《Thorny First Marriage》


 Chapter 1

    "Pa!" A loud slap hit me in the face. My mother-in-law, he Cong''s mother, was standing at the gate with my suitcase in her hand.


    She pushed my suitcase down the steps and almost hit me.


    "You still have the face to come back! You are going to lose all our faces! " She pointed to my nose and yelled, "get out of here, get out of here, get out of here!"


    The car stopped at the gate of a three story villa with a big garden outside.


    After driving for more than ten minutes, I arrived at a garden villa community in the center of the city. This is a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money. I remember passing by with he Cong some time ago. He gave me a greedy look and said, "if I can afford to live here in my life, it''s not a waste of my life."


    I''ve had enough bad luck. I don''t want to have any more.


    Although I really don''t have any good plans for him now, there are too many abnormal people nowadays.


    I had a glass in my hand, but I didn''t dare to drink it.


    It was warm in the car, my clothes were wet, and the luxurious car was filled with water, but the man didn''t mind at all. He gave me a cup of hot water with a smile: "you are pregnant, please keep warm."


    I hesitated for a moment. Seeing that I had stopped, he asked the driver to get out of the car, put my suitcase in the trunk at the back, then opened the door and politely asked me to get on.


    I also want to know how this weird thing happened.


    There''s nothing more refreshing now than knowing who the father of my baby is.


    I don''t know who he is, but what he said later aroused my curiosity.


    He laughs enigmatically: "you come with me, and now you have no place to go?"


    However, my vigilance is still: "even I don''t know, do you know?"


    Listen to him, he knows who the father of the child is?


    He said with a smile, "do you really want to know who the father of the child is?"


    What, I''m so pregnant?


    "Miss Xia, are you pregnant?" He a word let me stop, looking at him in surprise.


    I continued to walk with my suitcase. He followed me with an umbrella and the luxury car followed me slowly.


    I don''t care what he wants me to do. I won''t get on the bus anyway.


    He laughed, looked at me wet all over: "you are now like this, what do you think I want you to do?"


    "Do bad people say they are bad people?"


    "I know you don''t know me. Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person."


    "I don''t know you." I told him all about it.


    "Please get in the car." He politely pointed to the car: "it''s raining too much outside."


    "Who are you?" I asked.


    I nodded blankly. I didn''t know him.


    He came up to me, put the umbrella on my head, and looked at me with a smile: "miss summer solstice?"


    A car stopped beside me. A man in a suit got out of the car with a yellow umbrella in his hand.


    My family is out of town. My parents are not in the city. Unless I get on the bus back to the neighboring city, I have nowhere to go.


    I walked slowly on the road like a madman, and the heavy rain poured into my heart.


    I don''t have a destination. I get wet everywhere I run.


    I did not run, pulling heavy luggage, forward or back, left or right, are filled with rain and fog.


    Another thunderbolt flashed by and the rain poured down.


    I can''t even think about it.


    I''m not hermaphrodite. I can get pregnant by myself.


    I don''t even know how this kid got here.


    I''ve always been innocent. When my physiological period was postponed this month, I didn''t care. Today, I went to the hospital for examination and found out that I was pregnant.


    He Cong and I have been in love for one year and registered for marriage. We really haven''t had a relationship.


    I dragged my luggage aimlessly down the street.


    I''m really pregnant.


    In fact, she''s right.


    I can''t refute what he Cong Ma scolded me just now.


    Pink lightning flashed, drawing a palpitating symbol in the sky.


    It''s going to rain soon. I stand on the steps of this small building and look up at the dark sky.


    She gave me another push and slammed the door.


    At this moment, a thunder burst in the sky. He Cong''s mother screamed in fright, then pointed to the sky and said to me, "God also heard that Lei Gong was sent to chop you! You shameless woman! Pooh


    "Don''t talk, do you? If Xiaofeng didn''t tell me, I don''t know, you shameless, my son has never touched you, but you are pregnant, whose wild seed is in your stomach? Whose is it


    I had a pause. I did go to the hospital today, but how did he Cong''s mother know?"I slander you? Did you go to the hospital today? Did you go to obstetrics and gynecology? "


    "Auntie." I changed my mouth. Since she didn''t recognize me, I didn''t want to insult myself: "you can''t insult me like this."


    "Yes, he''s on a business trip and you''ll mess with him, won''t you? You''ve given him such a big green hat!" He Cong''s mother made a gesture. Her green hat is like a net, covering me tightly.


    "Is he Cong on a business trip?"


    I couldn''t try to reason with her. I clenched my fist. Reason told me that it was unwise to quarrel with an old woman.


    "He Cong of our family doesn''t want you!" He Cong''s mother was a little stout and blocked the door. I couldn''t even see if he Cong was in the crack of the door.


    "I want to see he Cong." I bit my lip. "I registered with him. We''re husband and wife."


    "Shame on you, who''s your mother?" She hummed coldly, "get out of here now!"


    I gritted my teeth, thought about it and said, "Mom..."


    since we registered, he Cong and I haven''t held a wedding banquet, so she never admitted that I was he Cong''s wife.


    I know that he Cong''s mother never liked me.


    The man got out of the car and helped me open the door. He pointed to the gate and said to me, "you will live here until the baby is born."


    My father-in-law was confused: "what do you say?"


    He slowly smile: "there is an aunt and a slightly younger housekeeper, they will take care of your daily life."

 Chapter 2

    I''m not stupid, and I''m quick witted. When I''m in a hurry, my brain will turn faster.


    I looked at the man''s face and said, "is it the man who made me pregnant who made me live here?"


    The man didn''t say yes or no. at this time, the door opened. A 40 year old elder sister came out and said to me with a smile, "you are Miss Xia. Come in, it''s too cold outside."


    Before he came, I read the interview draft once. Xiao Zhang''s writing style is limited, and his writing is all in vernacular. I can recite it just by looking at it.


    I made an appointment with Sang Qi''s secretary in advance. She asked me to wait in the reception room for a while. She said that Mr. Sang was in a meeting and would come soon.


    At the beginning of pregnancy, I was a little sleepy. I was dazed for a while on the road, and the driver told me that I was there.


    "Yes, yes." He nodded hastily and started the car.


    "Don''t you know the way?" I asked him inexplicably.


    He was stunned and looked back at me.


    I was not polite to him, so I opened the door and sat in: "Dayu group."


    "That''s my job, Miss Xia." He showed his white teeth with a smile: "you are a reporter, you must run around, so I''m always right to wait here, where to go?"


    The luxury car was still waiting at the door. I went to the window and said to the driver, "master, don''t you go to work?"


    I''m crawling downstairs with my interview manuscript.


    Yesterday he Cong''s mother came to make trouble, today I lost the right to negotiate.


    I''m too lazy to ask my mother-in-law what''s wrong. I can tell from the editor in chief''s expression that this interview is not for me.


    "Summer solstice." The editor in chief looked at me seriously: "you have been working in our magazine since you graduated. Your work is very hard. Originally, I had no right to interfere in your private life, but your mother-in-law came to the magazine yesterday crying and crying, which really affected the reputation of some of our magazines."


    "What did she come for?"


    "Your mother-in-law came to the magazine before work yesterday." As soon as the editor in chief changed the subject, I was nervous when I heard my mother-in-law.


    "Editor in chief, otherwise let Xiao Tang go. I have to run to the food and Drug Administration today."


    In particular, this kind of interview with big people is inevitably watery. What is really newsworthy should not be asked casually.


    I don''t do people''s interviews. I''m always on the front line.


    "Special interview with Sang Qi, vice president of Dayu group."


    I took it and read the beginning.


    "There''s an interview today. Xiao Zhang is on a business trip. Please go ahead. He has already written the interview draft. Take it and go there directly."


    I went into the editor in chief''s office and he beckoned me to sit down.


    Yesterday afternoon, I asked for leave to go to the hospital. After that, Huang He never came back. I''m afraid I have to be criticized today.


    When I got to the magazine, my colleague Xiao Tang said that the editor in chief wanted me.


    So, this is the reason why he and I got the certificate, but we didn''t handle the wine all the time.


    Every time I had a conflict with his mother, he chose to run away, and then came back after the calm, kneeling in front of me to appease me.


    I don''t know where he has gone. I don''t know where I am.


    On the way to work, I kept calling he Cong, but he didn''t answer.


    He is weak in nature. Between his mother and me, he always chooses to retreat.


    When I mention the surname he, I think of he Cong.


    The driver introduced himself to him and asked me to call him Xiao He.


    There was something tumbling up in the stomach immediately.


    I immediately came up with an image of fat and bald.


    He is so humble to a woman with an obscure identity like me. That person must be a big one.


    The more he is like this, the more curious I am about the identity of that man.


    He got out of the car and opened the door respectfully: "Miss Xia, please get in the car."


    There is a car waiting for me at the door. The driver is the one yesterday.


    The next morning, I had to go to work in high spirits.


    I made up my mind that I would find out the man and see who he was.


    But my heart is confused, but I intend to stay.


    In the evening, I drank delicious soup and ate delicious dishes. Sister Cai is very skilled. I dare say I have never eaten such delicious home dishes.


    Now this kind of thing is very common, but I never thought it would happen to myself.


    I was probably put to sleep that night by a dignitary, but that dignitary had no children, or wanted a son, so he found a place to raise me and give birth to a son.


    I got a conclusion that I couldn''t accept.


    But I''m a journalist. I''ve seen so many strange things. I''ve analyzed them with my journalistic mind.


    It''s weird, isn''t it?


    Xiaojin shook his head: "I really don''t know. I''m also hired by Secretary Dong. He pays me to do things."


    "No more." I grabbed Xiaojin: "do you know who is the owner of this house?"Behind me, Xiao Jin, who helped me blow my hair, immediately asked, "Miss Xia, are you cold? I''ll turn the heat up a little bit more immediately. "


    I hugged my arm and huddled.


    But now connecting with what happened today, I feel vaguely that someone else was in the hotel that night.


    I thought he did something to me when I was drunk, because we had already got the certificate, so I didn''t care.


    Afterwards, I went to ask he Cong, but he couldn''t explain clearly.


    But my clothes are all on the floor, and the marks on the bed tell me what should have happened.


    When I woke up the next morning, he Cong was not there. I was the only one in the hotel.


    I drank too much that night and stayed in the hotel all night.


    The only time was that one day he Cong took me to dinner.


    I''ve been following the rules all the time. I''ve been in love with he Cong for a year and I haven''t done anything out of line. Now that we''ve just got the certificate, we can''t do anything behind his back.


    After the shower, I sat at the dresser, blowing my hair, trying to think.


    I went upstairs to take a bath. The warm bath water brought my soul back to my body.


    Pregnant here, inexplicably and strangely.


    I''m confused. I''m completely confused.


    She pointed to the young girl who stood by the stairs and laughed at me: "she is responsible for cleaning the room, I cook."


    The elder sister shook her head: "I only know that he is secretary Dong. By the way, my surname is Cai. Just call me sister CAI. That''s Xiaojin."


    "Secretary Dong? Whose secretary is he? "


    "Oh, you mean Secretary Dong."


    "The man just now." I put on my slippers and asked my elder sister.


    I am still in a daze, the elder sister has put a pair of slippers at my feet: "Miss Xia, quickly change the slippers, you are all wet, first go upstairs to take a bath, immediately the soup is ready."


    I stood at the door and looked around the room. I had never lived in such a big house before. The living room was like a basketball court, and the empty words would be echoed.


    I was half dragged into the room by the elder sister, but the man didn''t come in. He just told me to leave.


    The door opened when the back was about the same.


    Out of courtesy, I stood up.


    A pair of big long legs stepped in, and I quickly extended my hand to the person: "Hello, Mr. sang...


    "

 Chapter 3

    When he got close to me, a very special light tobacco smell got into my nose.


    Vaguely, I always feel like I''ve smelled it somewhere.


    Instead of shaking hands with me, he sat down on the sofa opposite me and looked at the badge hanging around my neck: "your surname is Zhang?"


    I stepped back and licked my lips: "editor in chief, it''s easy to get angry in autumn now. I''ll make you a cup of Qinghuo tea."


    A woman''s nature is maternal. Although I am afraid of his coming, I must be his mother.


    I cover my belly subconsciously.


    He slapped the table so loud that I was worried that the weak table would be scattered by him.


    "Summer solstice, are you new? You are such a representative young businessman. There must be something worth exploring.


    Sangqi is also very young. It is said that it is less than 30 years old.


    Dayu group was founded by two brothers. It is said that the family is an official, and their father is very famous. But their two sons are also the best among them. In a few years, Dayu group has developed into a large domestic enterprise.


    Sang Qi probably knows a little.


    I looked up at his face.


    "Oh, No." He was a little unreasonable, my rhythm was disrupted by him: "my name is summer solstice, the reporter who was scheduled to interview you went on a business trip."


    As soon as I smeared oil on the soles of my feet, I wanted to slip away. The editor in chief regained some sense and called me hoarsely: "summer solstice, you have been in our magazine for three years, and you have just graduated. According to the principle, I should keep you, but my ability is limited. Please forgive me."


    In the sun, the editor in chief''s head is shining like a light bulb.


    I can feel his helplessness.

 Chapter 4

    If sang Qi complains directly with the leaders of the head office, the editor in chief can''t cover it.


    He usually treats me well, and I can''t hurt him.


    In turn, I comforted him: "I know that I did something wrong. It caught people''s pigtails and caused you to be criticized by the leaders. I''m going to go through the resignation procedures."


    "If not, why did you get promoted in a week?" At that time, I didn''t think too much about it. Now when I think about it, he should have sold my reward for his promotion.


    "Xiaozhi, don''t be so aggressive." He looked at me in embarrassment: "you are too sensitive, there is no such thing as you imagine!"


    "Which leader, who did you send to, you tell me, I''ll look for them one by one!"


    "Xiaozhi, don''t be so ugly. The leader asked me to send someone off that night."


    The next thing is not difficult to analyze, I was sold by he Cong, he sent me to a high-rise bed, so simple.


    They fed me wine, but he Cong didn''t stop me from drinking, so I got drunk soon.


    I was undoubtedly the focus of the banquet, and many people praised my beauty.


    That night, it was the leaders of their group and some senior executives of their cooperative enterprises.


    Because I''m beautiful, he often takes me to parties. Although I don''t like that kind of environment, he always asks me. For his sake, I sometimes accompany him once.


    He Cong is not a small deputy manager in his group company. He didn''t have his share in the last job transfer. He was depressed for a long time and dreamed of promotion.


    "You sold me that night, didn''t you?" I can guess seven or eight points without him answering.


    He hemmed and hawed for a long time and didn''t tell me why, so I''m more convinced that what happened that night has something to do with him.


    He looked at it for a long time, and then looked up at me with twinkling eyes: "as small as, as small as..."


    I showed him the test sheet I went to the hospital yesterday: "see, I''m pregnant."


    I don''t want to worry about whether he''s on a business trip. I''m going to make it clear today.


    "I went to the neighboring city and drove my own car."


    "You''re driving on business?"


    "Didn''t I just come back?" His lips trembled and he pulled my hand away.


    "Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    "Xiaozhi..."


    I rushed to grab his clothes. He was startled and looked back at me with a strange expression.


    He got out of the car and wiped the door with his sleeve.


    Finally, in the evening, he drove back.


    I sat on the flower bed opposite the building where I could see he Cong, and I was blown by the cold wind all afternoon.


    I''m sure he didn''t go on a business trip because I didn''t see his car in the garage. He can''t go on a business trip in his own car!


    After taking a nap, I went to he Cong''s new house to stop him.


    If any man knows that his woman has given him a green hat, he will be furious. Only he Cong is evasive.


    However, he Cong must have something to do with it.


    At least go up and slap him in the face to calm down the anger in my heart.


    Even if I see an old man with a bald stomach at a beer party.


    I put down the phone and sat in the sofa for a long time.


    "I don''t have much patience. I won''t see anyone until tomorrow night. I''ll have an operation the day after tomorrow morning."


    Secretary Dong was silent again at the other end of the phone. After a while, she said, "Miss Xia, I have to report to my boss first."


    I replied with a smile, "do you think I''ll spend a long time pregnant in October to meet someone else? I have expected my fate. I will be driven out when I give birth to a child. I have to leave early or late. Why should I spend ten months


    Secretary Dong is very good at negotiation, but he forgot what I do.


    After a pause, Secretary Dong replied, "if you beat your child, you have no idea who the father of the child is. Miss Xia is a reporter. She likes to get to the bottom of the matter. Will she give up this opportunity for nothing?"


    I do a news, jump up and down hurt the child how to do?


    I even think that it''s very possible that I lost my job today and have something to do with the person behind the scenes.


    I firmly believe that the man wants to have children, otherwise he won''t keep me in captivity and serve me delicious.


    I calmly told him my decision: "I want to see him, or I''ll beat the child."


    I thought he would say that.


    He seemed to expect me to make this request, and the answer was very routine: "when you need to meet, you will see it naturally."


    "I want to see your boss."


    I gave it to Secretary Dong, who quickly took it, with a polite tone: "Miss Xia, what can I do for you?"


    This is what I have learned as a journalist. I can take a look at the number and write it down.


    She turned to Secretary Dong''s phone number in the caller ID and was about to copy it to me. I took a look and remembered it.She shook her head and suddenly remembered something: "there should be something on the phone at home. I''ll go to find it."


    "Do you have the phone number of secretary Dong?" I asked Xiao Jin.


    I analyzed countless possibilities, but they were all overthrown by myself.


    I put down my chopsticks and walked around the restaurant.


    Secretary Dong seems to know everything.


    Xiaojin shook his head: "I also listen to Secretary Dong."


    I immediately looked up at Xiaojin: "how does he know I''m unemployed?"


    "Secretary Dong said that you don''t have a job now. You are more free, so you can have a good look."


    "I don''t look." I haven''t figured out what to do when I''m going to have a baby and read those books.


    I took a book about pregnant women and looked through it. I could see that it was all there.


    "Miss Xia, this is a book from Secretary Dong. Please read it when you are free."


    I looked up, buried my head and continued to eat.


    Almost finished, Xiaojin holding a pile of books on the table.


    I''m depressed, but I have a good appetite.


    I eat silently, I don''t know if it''s because of pregnancy.


    Lunch is ready. The smell is delicious.


    I had nowhere to go but to go back to the luxury villa last night.


    My mother-in-law drove me out of the house yesterday, and I''m unemployed today.


    A cool mouth and a cool heart.


    How can I feel the cold water stuck in my teeth.


    It''s cool in autumn, and the water I poured in the morning is very cold now.


    Go to my desk, take the water and drink it.


    After the editor in chief had done his utmost, I bowed to him deeply and walked out of the office.


    I turned to open the door of the office, and the voice of the editor in chief sounded behind me: "you can get three months'' salary, which is my only right."


    "Xiaozhi, who do you think I am?" He is very aggrieved appearance: "you don''t too excited now, you are not pregnant!"


    "Ha, what do you have to do with my pregnancy?" I sneered, "are you going to be a cheap dad?"


    "Pa!" A loud slap hit my face, cheek burning pain.

 Chapter 5

    He Cong''s mother didn''t know when she would jump out. She jumped up in time and slapped me in the face.


    She dwarfs me by at least one head, but every time she slaps me in the face, it''s accurate.


    "You shameless fox, you put a green hat on my son outside, and now you dare to be so fierce!" She clutched he Cong''s wrist and went to the gate: "go, don''t talk to such shameless women!"


    Good. I can check for myself.


    He did not tell me, nor did Secretary Dong.


    I picked up the tea from the tray and drank it down.


    I waved to her and she came.


    After he left, I noticed that Xiaojin was holding a tray with tea for he Cong in it. I thought we were fighting, so I didn''t dare to send it.


    He stood beside me for a while and then left.


    "Go away." I don''t want to say a word to him.


    "As small as." He stood in front of me: "don''t do that."


    I sat on the sofa and hugged my knees: "get out of here!"


    I understand. Anyway, I can''t get the answer I want from his mouth.


    "As small as." He stammered, honed, hawed and hawed.


    "Come on, who asked you to come?"


    I looked at him and gasped for breath. If it wasn''t for my heart beating, I would like to round my arm and give him a big mouth.


    He stood still, feet like a root: "Xiaozhi, don''t be so wayward, you are pregnant now, it''s early pregnancy, don''t monkey around and move the fetus."


    "Since we are legal husband and wife, and now we have our own children legally, it doesn''t make sense for me to live in someone else''s place." I pointed upstairs: "help me get my luggage down, I want to go home."


    He nodded: "yes!"


    "Have we both been certified?" I asked him.


    He Cong grabbed him before he stepped. His expression was dull: "Xiaozhi, don''t, don''t make trouble."


    "Good." I got up from the sofa and pulled his wrist: "since you admit that the child belongs to you, let''s go back and tell your mother that she slapped me in vain, and I have to make her apologize to me."


    "Ah." He hummed.


    I lifted his head up and said, "do you admit it? Is the child yours? "


    He didn''t dare to look at me with his head down. Finally, he hummed vaguely, "well."


    "I ask again, is the child in my stomach yours?"


    A little bit of myocardial infarction. The blood vessels are going to be blocked.


    My heart is beating with breath. I have to take a deep breath to keep my heart from palpitating.


    I really want to know how much a man can sell his wife.


    This shows that he Cong is in collusion with them.


    I told Secretary Dong that I wanted to see the father of the child, but he Cong showed up.


    Now even a fool can analyze it.


    So, he doesn''t have to speak, I know that he lied to me about everything he said.


    His eyes flickered, his eyes faltered.


    I looked at him and said, "don''t tell me you''re the one who made me pregnant."


    The man squatting in front of me is he Cong. Under the illumination of crystal lamp in villa, his glasses reflect dazzling light, which dazzles me.


    "Xiaozhi," he squatted down in front of me and took my hand.


    I looked up at him and murmured, "how are you?"


    The man came in step by step and finally stood in front of me.


    I sat straight and craned my neck to look at the door.


    Xiaojin immediately went to open the door, someone came in.


    I was about to lose all patience when I was about to call Secretary Dong when I heard the doorbell ring.


    However, after seven o''clock, the man still didn''t come.


    As time goes by, any sound will make me jump from the sofa.


    After dinner, I sat quietly on the sofa waiting for the man to come.


    Secretary Dong has a good temper and answers me slowly: "those who should come will come."


    After I got up at noon, I finished my lunch. In the afternoon, I called Secretary Dong to remind him not to forget our agreement. If I don''t see anyone before seven o''clock tonight, I will definitely go to kill the child.


    I sleep from night till noon the next day, and my head is heavy. Anyway, I have no work, and I have plenty of time to sleep.


    I slouched back to the villa.


    I won''t ask anything out of his mouth for the time being.


    He Cong is very good at Tai Chi. Every heavy fist I hit seems to be in a cotton bag, and there is no response at all.


    "Xiaozhi, go away quickly. I''ll come to see you in a few days." He Cong''s voice is so unreal across the thick door.


    I stayed for a moment, then he pushed me out of the door and closed it.


    After all, it seems that I have gone too far."Xiaozhi, what do you want me to do? When you have other people''s children, I don''t want to scold you. " He looked at me pitifully: "you at least want me to digest this matter?"


    "Do you think I can come back with other people''s children as if nothing had happened?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''ll try to persuade my mother. I''ll pick you up when she''s down."


    "What do you want?"


    "Xiaozhi, go quickly!" He Cong pushed me out: "my mother is angry now. Later, she really forces us to divorce. What can we do?"


    "Who is that man?" I calmed down and asked calmly.


    Qi to the extreme, but do not know what to say.


    "Summer solstice, since you''re here, it''s just the right time to divorce my son. We don''t have a daughter-in-law like you!" He Cong''s mother went back to the house to look for the Hukou book. He Cong and I looked at each other.


    My heart aches at the moment. How can I not see that he Cong is such a loser.


    He hung his head and hid behind his mother: "Xiaozhi, you go first. My mother''s health is not good now. I''m sorry to hurt any of you."


    "Auntie," I said, "ask he Cong what he did after dinner that night? He Cong, he Cong, talk to me


    "You put a green hat on my son and have the face to say it here!" She wanted to push me away in disgust.


    "Listen to your son. How did the baby come from my stomach?" I stood against the door, my fingers trembling with anger.


    Because she is an elder, I just let her go again and again.


    Looking at he Cong''s fat face, I tried to suppress my temper.


    I followed in time to block the door they were about to close.


    Yesterday she hit me in the left face, today she hit me in the right face.


    I don''t have time to cover my face. I think it''s swollen.


    I have plenty of time anyway.


    Back in the room, I locked the door.


    I''m a villain in case the owner of the house suddenly comes back to me at night and locks the door so that I can sleep soundly.

 Chapter 6

    I called a friend of mine. She is also a media worker. She has the general attribute of "gold oil". You can find her for anything.


    "Help me find out the owner of a house." I''m straight to the point. I don''t even need the foreshadowing in front of me.


    She''s also used to it. She''s probably eating noodles, sucking and responding to me: "OK, tell me the address."


    Tall and powerful.


    Light blue jeans, white silk shirt and light windbreaker, looking down at the mobile phone.


    At first, I just took one look at my eyes, but the man sitting on the sofa behind her made my eyes freeze.


    She''s in good shape, and she''s good-looking.


    I followed her eyes and saw a young woman standing not far away.


    The salesman still looked at me from the corner of his eye: "that lady wants to try. If you don''t buy it, people will try it."


    Although I have no money, I can''t lose momentum: "how do you know I don''t want it? Of course, I have to observe carefully before I decide."


    Famous shop standard, dog eye salesperson, look at me with white eyes.


    Looking back, it''s the salesperson.


    Suddenly, a man took the dress from me very rudely: "Miss, do you want it, don''t touch it."


    Bitterly put the brand back, but the skirt material is slippery. I feel it''s enough to touch it for a while.


    If you slap the cloth a little bigger, where is it worth so much money.


    It took a while to figure out that a dress is nearly 20000.


    Originally, I was good at math, but I was a little confused when I met the price tag.


    While there was no one, I turned to the sign: 19998.


    I drool in the window for a long time. Then I go to the store and find the dress. I''m going to look through the brand to abuse myself.


    The poor all have a habit. When they fall in love with their favorite clothes, the first thing they do is to look through the price tag.


    I turned around and wanted to go, but I really like the dress on the C model in the window.


    This is one of the most famous fighter planes. Basically, I can''t afford their plastic bags.


    I strolled to a famous shop, and I regretted it.


    But you don''t have to pay for it.


    So I am very poor now. I was fired the day before yesterday, and the editor in chief promised me three months'' salary. The problem is that it''s not the pay day yet, so I am poor now.


    It''s silly to think about it now. 200000 yuan has been hollowed out. The house is still premarital property, which has nothing to do with me.


    The conditions of he Cong''s family are not so good. He Cong''s family raised money and bought the house with his own savings. Now there is no money to decorate the second floor. I will give him all my savings for decoration.


    What I do is the most unpleasant thing, so the Commission is generally no bonus.


    The reporter''s salary is not high, it all depends on commission.


    I went shopping with a flat pocket.


    Xiao He nodded: "then I''ll park my car in the underground parking lot, and you can walk slowly."


    Turning to see the side is a big shopping mall, I pointed there: "go shopping!"


    How do I know where to go?


    He turned to me and said, "where are you going now?"


    He squeaked and stopped at the side of the road.


    I thought for a long time, looking at the back of the driver''s head: "not to go."


    In addition, I was complained by him a few days ago, which led to my dismissal. I should be the number one wanted object in case I seek revenge.


    It''s hard to get in touch with people of his identity. I don''t think his secretary will let me in easily.


    With the news in my hand, I was wondering what reason I should use to find sangqi.


    "Looking for a job." I said nonsense and turned on my cell phone.


    Even the driver knew that I had been fired, and I suddenly felt that I was living in a transparent glassware and had no secret to anyone.


    He looked back at me: "you are not fired, what else do you want to do in Dayu?"


    The driver of Dayu group said, "I''m still waiting for him at the gate."


    I ran outside after dinner. Xiaojin chased me and asked if I would come back for lunch. I vaguely replied to her, "you do it first. If I don''t come back for lunch, I''ll leave it for me in the evening."


    Secondly, I feel very familiar with the smell of mulberry flag.


    The general kind of upstart local steamed stuffed bun, will only use big gold chain name brand table to package themselves, cufflinks will not pay much attention.


    First of all, it''s expensive and tasteless.


    I don''t know why I think it''s sangqi.


    I was a little excited, immediately got up to wash and change clothes, and then went downstairs to have breakfast.


    His cufflinks are very exquisite.


    When I went to interview sang Qi that day, I sat opposite him. He had a habit of holding his hands into fists to cover his nose and mouth, so I noticed his cuffs.When I patted my thigh, I remembered.


    By the way, it''s sangqi!


    The only thing is that I went to interview sangqi the day before yesterday.


    I''ve been on the news these days. I don''t know many dignitaries. I don''t think I''ll see this cuff link.


    It''s estimated that because I''m pregnant, my brain has become stupid. I never forget it before. I don''t even have to write a memo about my itinerary.


    I held my head in my hand and recalled it carefully.


    I always feel as like as two peas in the past few days, though not exactly the same, but almost.


    How to look familiar.


    I turned the Cufflinks out of the trunk and poked them in the palm of my hand.


    On the one hand, I think it''s useful. On the other hand, it''s made of pure gold. It''s very valuable.


    I put the Cufflinks away.


    The cuff link is hand-made, delicate and expensive. It''s not for ordinary people.


    Generally speaking, people with high status will make additional cufflinks.


    I don''t have any clues. I woke up in the presidential suite that morning. Although there was no one in the room, I used to search inside and outside the room with my reporter''s urine habit, and finally found a cuff link on the carpet under the hanger in the outer room.


    Suddenly, I think of something.


    But I had something in my heart, so I woke up early and sat beside the bed in a daze.


    In fact, the environment here is very good, and it''s very quiet. Even a bird won''t sing on the windowsill.


    He fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up early in the morning.


    Originally insomnia, and now it is unable to sleep.


    So my clue is broken again.


    The other party is really careful. Even the house belongs to Secretary Dong.


    I didn''t bother to talk to her. I didn''t even bother to say thank you and hung up.


    Dong Ting should be the Secretary of Dong. Is this house his?


    "The head of this house is Dong Ting. He was born in 1990. It''s not bad. Now he can own his own villa after 90."


    Her speed was amazing. Before I fell asleep, she gave me a reply when she baked pancakes on the bed.


    I hung up, she didn''t ask me what I was doing, and I didn''t say.


    "Well."


    When I gave her the address, she hummed, "I''ve got it down. I''ll let you know tomorrow morning at the latest."


    Although only saw the side face, then lets the human turn the eye.


    I see him not because he looks good, but because he is an acquaintance.


    Mulberry flag.

 Chapter 7

    It''s really easy.


    The young woman pointed to the clothes in the hands of the salesperson, turned her head and asked sang Qi, "does this look good?"


    Sang Qi looked up and said, "good looking."


    I don''t know what happened recently. Sleeping is very light and it''s easy to wake up.


    In the middle of the night, I heard someone talking downstairs.


    I said I didn''t have such a good life to use such an expensive mobile phone, and then I left it downstairs and went upstairs to sleep.


    I didn''t even have a look in the past. Xiaojin reminded me, "Miss Xia, your phone number."


    One afternoon and one night, the phone rings all the time.


    I went back to the villa with sangqi''s mobile phone and threw it aside without touching it.


    As a woman, I live very hard in this world, so sometimes I can only use extraordinary means.


    With a mobile phone, at least I have the qualification to negotiate with him.


    I took sangqi''s mobile phone for fear that he would go back later, or wait until tomorrow when I went to Dayu to give me a job as a cleaner.


    It''s good to have money. It''s easy to do anything.


    It''s said that the high-end customized mobile phone, which is more than two million in the East, is a butler service. It''s also said that there''s no high-end service for booking air tickets and hotels. It''s one click direct.


    I walked around several shops, stopped at the corner, and took out the mobile phone that had been covered by me.


    There are many shops in the shopping mall. I''ll turn around even if he wants to follow me.


    He didn''t expect me to be such a rascal. When he reacted, I had already walked out of the shop.


    I turned back and laughed with him: "the mobile phone will be given to you tomorrow. Don''t worry, I guarantee with my personality that I won''t see your mobile phone."


    He remembers my name, which means that I have not been complained by him in vain.


    He called to me, "summer solstice."


    I was quite satisfied, so I stood up and left.


    He''s on the road and doesn''t waste time.


    He took a look at me and gave me a short answer: "report to the personnel department of the company at eight tomorrow morning."


    Because I saw sang Qi''s face turned black in an instant.


    She is very beautiful, but her EQ is a little low.


    Her voice was sharp, like the sound of a broken branch on the glass, very harsh.


    "Flag, you say, who do you say this woman is?"


    Pointing to Sang''s flag for half a day, I asked her if she could speak.


    In fact, what I said was true, but Miss Yao exploded all of a sudden.


    "Someone who has something to do with sang.".


    Miss Yao glared at me with eyes like a bell: "who are you?"


    I was allergic to some brand of perfume, so I was very demeanor and sneezed several times.


    as soon as she gets closer, she has a strong perfume.


    I know that Miss Yao has come.


    When we were in a stalemate, the sound of high heels behind us sounded.


    Our editor in chief often says that my face is useless to me, and I will throw it out at the critical moment.


    "Now you can''t get your cell phone unless you turn me upside down." I''m very proud. Every time I go to run a news that I can''t make sure, I will use all kinds of means.


    I don''t think he''s ever seen such a shameless person. He''s stunned.


    Cell phone cool, close to my chest, cold I shiver.


    "I think so." I took his cell phone out of my pocket, opened the neckline and threw it in.


    He jokingly tick out a smile: "you threaten me?"


    I''m a quick witted person. I want to praise myself.


    "You''ve made me lose my job. Give me a job and we''ll be clean." Originally, I didn''t think about how to get close to sangqi, but just now I saw him and suddenly got inspiration.


    I don''t mind. I''m here to negotiate with him, not to fall in love.


    He leaned to the side and didn''t seem to want to be next to me.


    "I don''t have a knife." I sat down beside him, standing for a long time, backache.


    He curled his lips and picked out a radian he didn''t care about: "so, seek revenge on me?"


    I have such a big chip, afraid of gambling?


    "You made me lose my job." Now, for a person, especially a big man like sangqi, there must be secrets in his mobile phone that he doesn''t want others to know.


    He didn''t shake hands with me, just looked at me: "give me back my cell phone."


    "Nice to meet you." I reached out to him with a smile.


    I knew that he remembered me, and the people who complained about me in person could not forget me in just three days.


    He pursed his beautiful thin lips and spat out three words: "Miss Xia."


    After all, he is a public figure and a lover of the public. This image should be taken into account.


    I put my cell phone in my pocket. I''m sure I''m a woman. He won''t do anything to me.


    I know, no one dares to do this, only me.I reached out to take away his cell phone, and he looked up at me in amazement.


    However, he didn''t look at Miss Yao a few more. After a look, he continued to look down at her mobile phone.


    It is estimated that there are too many women who take the initiative to chat with him every day, and his eyes are not willing to stay on my face.


    "Can sang know me?" Since he ignored me, I took the initiative to chat up.


    I just got close to Sang Qi.


    All the salesmen in the shop gathered around and spoke highly of it.


    It''s just that she has a better life than me and a rich boyfriend.


    I''m sure she doesn''t look as good on me.


    She is too plump, and temperament is more complex, not suitable for this skirt.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, this skirt is simple and atmospheric, suitable for people with pure temperament.


    She stood gracefully in front of us.


    The salesman startled me. I turned to see the beautiful woman.


    The salesman suddenly exclaimed, "Wow, Miss Yao, you look so beautiful in this skirt."


    But he ignored me and cast his eyes behind me.


    He should have recognized me. Although his expression didn''t change, there was a glimmer in his eyes.


    I straightened up and gave him a smiley smile: "what a coincidence? Mr. sang


    Sang Qi saw me, too. I was so close to him that I didn''t notice him.


    Look up, a pair of sharp eyes are watching me.


    I was thinking about it when I suddenly felt hot on my face.


    Sure enough, the Cufflinks of his shirt were made separately. Although they are different from mine, they are the same delicate and expensive.


    I took the opportunity to approach him, went up to him and bent over to look at his cufflinks.


    He slides his cell phone in one hand, and habitually holds his fist in front of his nose and mouth.


    I''m not interested in their relationship, I''m interested in his cuffs.


    I haven''t heard that sangqi is married, so the possibility of a couple is higher.


    They are lovers, or husband and wife.


    The attitude of women towards sang Qi and the fact that busy people like sang Qi can accompany them to buy clothes are enough to explain their relationship.


    I used 0.01 seconds to analyze their relationship.


    She went into the fitting room with her clothes in her arms.


    The woman then pursed a mouth to smile: "that I try."


    I came out of the room, lying on the railing and looked downstairs. There was a tall man standing in the hall downstairs, wearing a brown windbreaker. The light of the crystal lamp shrouded in him, which had some psychedelic beauty.


    He''s sang Qi, still holding his phone.


    I ran down the stairs like a whirlwind, turned to him and snatched my cell phone from him.

 Chapter 8

    He should have never thought that I should be so shameless and grab it again. His hands fell into his trouser pocket and looked down at me.


    Xiaojin explained: "Miss Xia, this gentleman knocked on the door and said it was your friend, so I let him in."


    "Mr. sang is really my friend, but don''t let anyone in next time."


    He does not dislike the cold smile


    I quickly came back to myself: "you can sleep in my bed."


    His voice floated over my head: "I''m going to stay here for one night."


    Although it''s very light, it''s very special, so I have a deep memory.


    I suddenly feel dizzy, because when he gets close to me, I smell the familiar smell of tobacco.


    He turned and was very close to me.


    He wants face.


    Miss Yao is so smart that I''m sure I''ll let everyone know when I see him go out.


    His hand was on the doorknob, and he drew back.


    It''s really annoying to have such a difficult girlfriend.


    I guess she located sangqi''s mobile phone, so it was easy to find it.


    I didn''t lie to him. That Miss Yao really came.


    He also looked out of the cat''s eye.


    I turned around and said to him with a smile, "your girlfriend is outside now. You have to think clearly. If you go out, you will be in special trouble."


    I haven''t heard the sound of a sports car in the past few days, and it''s so close that it stops at the door.


    Although I haven''t driven a sports car, I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs run.


    I followed to the door and heard the roar of the engine outside.


    He walked down the stairs quickly, with a series of small steps, and his posture was particularly handsome.


    I followed him: "you broke my door. I''m dependent on others. It''s someone else''s thing. You have to pay for it."


    He glanced at me, then turned and walked out of the room.


    "Hang up." He said a few words and hung up.


    "Sangsang, where have you been so late? People are waiting for you. They can''t sleep when they go home!"


    I must have made his conversation difficult, but I didn''t intend to avoid it. I stood straight in front of him.


    "I''m not at home. Go back." He raised his eyelids to look at me.


    "Sangsang, where are you? I went to your house, but your baby sitter said you were not there."


    Miss Yao in the morning dress.


    Over full Apple muscle, and over perfect European double eyelids.


    A woman''s face immediately came to my mind.


    "Sangsang!" The voice of the mobile phone is very loud, and the female voice inside is so artificial that it gives people goose bumps.


    He took another cell phone out of his windbreaker pocket, looked at it, frowned and said, "hello."


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again, but it is not the phone in his hand.


    He threw the mobile phone high, then caught it steadily, but he didn''t give it to me.


    "I haven''t agreed to give it to you. It''s mine now."


    He raised an eyebrow to look at me: "return you?"


    I reached out to him and said, "give me back my cell phone."


    He didn''t answer the question, or he couldn''t answer my question, so he digged.


    "It''s interesting." He said.


    He looked at me for a moment. The corners of his mouth, which had been pursed into a straight line, gradually rose, and a beautiful radian emerged.


    I''m a journalist, insightful and insightful. Many people are inferior to me in this respect.


    This door turns to the left, counter clockwise, very abnormal. When I first came here, I struggled with it for a long time, but when the mulberry flag came, it turned open.


    Sitting here for ten minutes, I didn''t remember until he turned around. He just answered the phone and went straight to the balcony door. He reached for the door and then went out.


    Just now, I always thought something was wrong.


    I suddenly laughed: "Mr. sang, you know the structure of my residence very well. You can find out where the terrace is with familiarity."


    I looked up at him. He was tall. Now he''s standing and I''m sitting. My neck hurts.


    "You''ve almost delayed me. It won''t help to tear down your bones." His voice was solemn, but it was a little more moderate than just now.


    He made a phone call for more than ten minutes, then came in with all night and stood in front of me.


    His brown windbreaker blended into the dark night, and his whole body was indistinct in the mysterious night.


    I sat on the sofa at the broken door and watched sang Qi''s back.


    He got through as soon as the bell was about to stop, and then walked quickly to the terrace to answer the phone.


    I looked at the door lying on the ground, stunned for a moment, and then the mobile phone in my hand was robbed by sangqi.Thanks to my speed, otherwise I might be crushed by the door.


    Just about to lock, sang Qi kicked open the door.


    So I ran into the room with my cell phone and closed the door.


    I can''t wait to die.


    I can''t give birth to a child who doesn''t know who it is and get kicked out.


    However, I have no choice. If I give up this opportunity, I will give up looking for clues.


    Sang Qi, a man, is not happy or angry. If I see his anger, he is really angry.


    I know I went too far, because there was a slight anger in his eyes.


    "I can pass it on for you."


    Give it to him and I''ll lose my chips.


    He held out a hand to me: "give it to me."


    It''s sang Qi''s mobile phone that rings and vibrates in my pajamas.


    When I was about to say something, I just felt numb in my chest.


    "I have a very important call in the evening and I have to answer it."


    I stepped back: "Mr. sang, I can give it back to you tomorrow. What are you doing in such a hurry? I''m not going to keep your promise. "


    Maybe my mobile phone is too bad. It has not so many functions except high pixel.


    Oh, I really forgot that.


    "Don''t you know that mobile phones have the function of automatic location?"


    He calmly looked at me, his eyes are really beautiful, in the light of the crystal lamp, are not dazzled by the light to pressure down.


    "Mr. sang, either you follow me or you know where I live."


    Now that I''m in a luxury villa, I don''t know what to do with my husband.


    I shrugged indifferently.


    Sang Qi looked at me and suddenly laughed: "your editor in chief is right. You are the most shameless one in your magazine."


    She went into the kitchen. I took my mobile phone and put it in my neck.


    Xiaojin nodded: "I''ll make tea."


    "I''m not at a loss for being so handsome."


    He gave me a cold glance: "if you want to work in Dayu, stay away from me tonight."


    "Oh."

 Chapter 9

    I followed him upstairs. In fact, he thought too much about who would share a bed with him.


    No matter how handsome and rich he is, I haven''t forgotten my purpose.


    Besides, I''m not a flower maniac.


    I stooped into the car and followed him.


    I look at him, his play is so full that I can''t see any trace of acting.


    "A reporter in a luxury car is really curious about me."


    He saw me stoop into the car, suddenly stopped and looked at me.


    His car was parked at the door, and Xiao He''s car was parked at the door as usual.


    When he finished eating and went out, I followed him.


    I didn''t get enough sleep, but I had a good appetite. When he had a bowl of porridge, I had two bowls of porridge, a sandwich and a large plate of ham and eggs.


    A bowl of porridge for him to drink quite aesthetic.


    He ignored me and drank porridge slowly.


    Yes, both sleeves have no cufflinks. How can I wear them without rolling them up.


    I noticed that his shirt sleeves were rolled up.


    I sat opposite him, picked up a piece of bread and put it in my mouth: "good morning, Mr. sang."


    I went to the restaurant downstairs, and sang Qi was already at the table for breakfast.


    I fell asleep in the middle of the night and woke up in the morning with two dark circles under my eyes.


    I never spend time on useless things, so I plan to keep quiet and break into the enemy first.


    I can''t ask anything.


    Even if it''s him, since he recognizes me and doesn''t admit it, it means he doesn''t want to admit it.


    But you can''t ask him, "did you sleep with me that night?"


    I thought about it all night, but I didn''t get it.


    I hide the Cufflinks where I don''t think anyone can find them, and then I go back to bed.


    I have the evidence, but the logic is not right.


    I don''t think I''m beautiful, but I''ve seen a lot of people and I don''t think I''m beautiful.


    And just now, he looked at me with disdain and didn''t look me in the eye at all.


    He just said, how many women flock to it, really don''t need this dirty method.


    Does sang Qi still need women in this way?


    But I don''t understand.


    Originally, he Cong sent me to the bed of Sang Qi.


    One of them, one day, one month, one year, was lost in the presidential suite.


    This is a pair of cufflinks.


    Even the small broken diamonds inlaid on them, I counted them, and they were all 9.


    is as like as two peas in color and style.


    My heart beat wildly, and then there was a dead silence.


    Delicate Cufflinks shine in the light.


    Turn out another cuff link from under the pillow, then put the two cuff links together and pull the lamp down.


    Just now, when he pulled the shirt out of my hand, I clenched the cuff link and pulled it down.


    Turn on the white table lamp on the bedside table, I slowly spread out my palm, inside lay a beautiful cuff link.


    I ran into my room without a door panel and sat cross legged on the bed, my heart pounding with excitement.


    Of course, I took orders and ran faster than a rabbit.


    "Go away." He is concise and to the point.


    He let go of my arm and took the shirt out of my hand.


    And his eyes are not sharp at the moment.


    I seldom look at myself in a man''s eyes.


    He looked at me calmly, and I was a little confused in his eyes.


    "This is where I live." I told him: "if you call the police, the police must ask why you live here. This is another bad debt. If Miss Yao knows, the world will be in chaos."


    "I can call the police."


    I smile: "I''m short of money. It''s rare for me to have a rich man in my family, so I want to borrow some money."


    However, he will pretend not to recognize me, and I will not expose him.


    Either he pretends to be stupid or I am too stupid. If that person is really him, he will not recognize who I am?


    I licked my lips and looked up at him.


    "Why touch my shirt in the middle of the night?"


    "I have a special hobby." I was about to slip away, but he held me by the collar.


    "I thought you would touch my bed, but I didn''t expect you to touch my shirt," he said with a gloomy face


    I looked up with a smile: "what a coincidence?"


    Mulberry flag is naked, especially strong, chest muscles like two square bread.


    You don''t have to look up to know who it is.


    So I turned to the door with my hand in my eyes, but I bumped into a man''s chest.


    I''m used to the dark time.All of a sudden, however, there was a big light in the room.


    I was excited. My heart was about to pop out of my mouth, but my hands were not stopped. I was going to pull down the other cuff link and take it back to my room.


    That sleeve has no Cufflinks!


    I hurried to touch the other sleeve, soft, nothing.


    I feel the sleeve, a hard thing to the hand, this is a cuff link.


    The texture is very good. It''s slippery and can''t be lost.


    So he quickly found the hanger and touched his silk shirt by the moonlight outside the window.


    I have a habit that when I live in a new place, I will be familiar with the location of all the facilities and furniture here.


    His clothes are hanging on the hanger.


    In this respect, I have great courage.


    Once, I cooperated with the police to investigate a case. I also sneaked into the suspect''s room in the middle of the night to look for clues.


    I''m very familiar with this kind of thing.


    Tonight, for example, I can sneak into a room where I''m a stranger.


    On the first day I lived here, I collected the keys of all the rooms. Although I didn''t think they would be of any use at that time, they always came in handy.


    He didn''t lock the door, and I had the keys to all the rooms.


    I still couldn''t sleep. After 12 o''clock, I figured that sang Qi should be asleep, so I sneaked into his room.


    Then she left.


    She''s not stupid enough.


    She was afraid to annoy sang Qi and dumped her.


    I couldn''t sleep. I looked out of the window from behind the curtain. Miss Yao was wandering outside for a long time, but she didn''t dare to come in or smash the door.


    Because it''s not put together, I can''t say it''s a couple.


    I went back to my room to find out the cuff link and tried to recall that I saw that cuff link at the cuff of sangqi just now. I compared the two.


    I noticed his sleeve again just now, one side rolled up, and the other side didn''t, so I only saw one cuff link, which is very similar to mine.


    He didn''t even bother to give me a look, so he turned and went into the guest room.


    He lived in the guest room next door to me. I stood at the door and said to him with a smile, "in fact, I should have said that to you. You see my door has been lifted by you. Don''t go to the bathroom at night and touch my room."


    However, it''s not bad for him to misunderstand that I covet him, which conceals my real purpose.


    When the car just left an intersection, I saw a car in the back mirror.


    It was Miss Yao who was driving. Because she was very close to me, I could see her makeup was very strong.


    Can''t it be that she didn''t go back last night, staring at the door of the villa all night?

 Chapter 10

    In order to marry into a rich family, she is really hard, I suddenly look at her with new eyes.


    A person for their own goals, no matter what method, as long as the efforts, are worthy of respect, as long as it is not sneaking.


    I followed sang Qi all the way to Dayu group, and Miss Yao followed me all the way.


    She stopped talking and looked at me with a sad face: "what should I do?"


    I held her: "Dayu has many security guards. Do you think you can fight against ten to the office of sangqi on the 16th floor? And you''re not afraid that he''s going to hate you more and more? "


    "No, I''m going up to find sang Qi!" She jumped off the high stool and was about to walk out: "he didn''t turn me away from me before yesterday!"


    Now I''m in such a field that I haven''t scolded a word.


    Swearing all the time can''t solve the problem.


    Her face turned red and white, and finally she became angry and threw the fork in front of me: "you said so much, just want me to retreat, don''t you? You fox


    "But he''s not even interested in sleeping!"


    "Doesn''t it mean that after a man sleeps a woman, he gradually loses interest in her?"


    Lao Wang doesn''t have to sell melons in front of me. No matter how good she is, it''s left hand holding right hand for me.


    "No!" "I''m in good shape," she said, trembling


    She looked at me and turned pale.


    I couldn''t help smiling: "why does he have to sleep with you? If a man doesn''t plan to sleep with you for a week before he goes out with you, he''s less likely to want to sleep with you later. "


    She means that sang Qi hasn''t slept with her, so she won''t dump her for the time being.


    I thought about it for a while, then I clarified the logic of her sentence.


    She opened her eyes to see me, angry, suddenly out of a nearly thunder over me: "he has not slept with me."


    I held her down: "do you understand people? If you continue to make trouble, do you think sang Qi will dump you? "


    In the morning, the breakfast shop was bustling. She was shameless, and I was shameful.


    I sincerely said this to her, but she immediately jumped up: "what do you say, I know you have no good intentions, you really have an affair with sangqi."


    "If you don''t believe it, you have to believe it. If you don''t believe it, it''s like sending a message to Mr. sang that you are going to be dumped."


    "Who believes you? Fox spirit. "


    "But nothing happened to us." I put a big egg in my mouth.


    She was still hostile to me: "don''t think I don''t know. Sang Qi was with you last night."


    I ordered a full meal for her and also for myself.


    She went with me to the breakfast shop downstairs next to Dayu for breakfast.


    I think my performance is very sincere, Yao Keyi actually believed it.


    "It was Mr. sang who told me that he was worried that you didn''t have breakfast."


    "No need." She threw my hand away.


    "I was the Secretary of general sang, the reserve secretary." I smile of her dizzy, take the opportunity to go and hold her hand: "Miss Yao, you haven''t had breakfast in the morning, I accompany you to eat something."


    She was stunned for a long time before she responded: "aren''t you a reporter? How did you become a secretary? "


    "Secretary of general sang."


    She glanced at me coldly: "fox spirit, what identity do you use to talk to me?"


    I went over and said, "Miss Yao, let''s have a cup of tea."


    It''s obvious that Yao Keyi is a little poor in this aspect.


    To be a public figure''s girlfriend, the most important thing is to know the general.


    In Dayu group''s downstairs clamour, even if sang Qi wants her to be a girlfriend, now he will think it over.


    I frowned. Yao Keyi is not smart in some ways.


    When I went downstairs, Yao Keyi was still jumping downstairs. She pointed to the security guard''s nose and scolded, "do you know who I am? You block me from going up, you watchdog!"


    Scared that Secretary head a shrink: "today mulberry always so angry?"


    He went into the office and slammed the door.


    I take back my foot against the door and jump around with his painful kick.


    He turned to me and said, "if you can take care of her, the position in the Secretary''s office is up to you."


    Sang Qi was about to push the door in when he heard the Secretary''s words.


    I trembled and almost fell down. At this time, the secretary who stopped me last time came to report: "Mr. sang, Miss Yao is making trouble in the downstairs hall and says she must see you."


    His foot suddenly reached to my foot, and with a little effort he kicked my foot to one side.


    "If those people can get up, will you still recruit people everywhere?"


    "I can be promoted as a minister from the Secretary section." He looked down at my feet against the door.


    I stood against the door to prevent him from shutting me out: "what''s up?"


    He pushed open the door of an office, and I took a look inside. Looking at the luxurious decoration, I guessed that it should be his office.I still followed him and pressed him step by step: "I never fight a battle that I''m not sure. Anyway, you have to find someone. Why don''t you try me? I''m easy to use. "


    "You did your homework well in advance." When the elevator reached the floor he was going to, he stepped out.


    "Isn''t the Minister of your secretary''s office abroad? Now I can''t find a suitable one. Since you have complained to me, you should know me very well. I''m the most desperate and powerful reporter in our magazine. A secretary can be competent. "


    "You really have that face."


    He is really a strange person. He will laugh even though he is mad at me, even though he is very gloomy.


    A sullen smile finally rose from the corner of his lips.


    I seriously thought about it: "the Secretary of your office."


    "What position do you want?" He asked me.


    "Hey." I rubbed my nose: "special circumstances, special methods."


    "Do you journalists survive in this way?"


    Behind his hands, he looked at the number above the elevator without squinting.


    Security actually looked up, I took the opportunity to slip into the elevator, and then press the close button.


    I pointed to the ceiling: "look, UFO."


    Depending on the situation, I can''t squeeze in even if I wait for three dials.


    I looked at the one on the side, and the door was full of people.


    I followed sang Qi into the hall and was about to follow him into the elevator when a security guard stopped me: "this is the president''s elevator, miss. You go that way."


    No wonder she is so radical, so easy to get the opportunity, of course, to seize.


    Baidu Encyclopedia, she is not sangqi''s real girlfriend, just said that recently sangqi''s fixed partner is her.


    I stopped by Miss Yao on the way. Her full name is Yao Keyi. She is a little-known little star. Occasionally, she takes some advertisements and plays the role of three women and four women.


    I have a plastic face and no brain at all.


    "You go back first, and don''t make trouble."


    "You want to coax me out, tell you it''s not that easy!" She bit her teeth.

 Chapter 11

    "First go back and find out what kind of woman sang Qi likes, and then you go to be the kind of woman he wants."


    She blinked and didn''t quite understand.


    "Or, you can find out what kind of woman sang Qi''s mother is. Generally speaking, sons like that their future wife is the same woman as their own mother."


    "Hello, Mr. sang. I''m the manager of the marketing department of Datong. My name is he Cong."


    Just stand firm, the other party''s high-level has arrived, I was lowering my head to put the invoice back to the bag, but at this time I heard a familiar voice.


    I quickly picked it up and followed it. Unexpectedly, I wanted to repudiate the debt. Is it too unsophisticated for the vice president of Tangtang Dayu to do so.


    He gave me a look and dropped it on the ground.


    "In the morning, I asked Yao Keyi to have breakfast. You have to report it to me."


    He looked down and said, "what?"


    When I entered the restaurant, I gave sang Qi a note.


    Because running news all the year round, it''s basically not a boxed meal or a hamburger. It''s all about paying for it first and then reimbursing it. Our magazine''s finance is hibernating. Basically, if we can get the meal stickers for the first half of the year in the first half of the year, we''ll ask my grandfather to sue my grandmother.


    The restaurant at noon is very high-class. I''m secretly happy.


    Don''t you have a party in the evening? Here''s my chance.


    I really want to get him drunk and ask him.


    And, in that way?


    That is to say, there are too many women who want to have children for him. Why do you want to find me?


    A good-looking man, a good family background and a supreme position, it seems that he has everything.


    I peeked at him from the inverted mirror. He closed his eyes, closed his mind, and his eyelashes hung on his lower eyelids, projecting a beautiful arc.


    He didn''t ask me, so he didn''t talk to me anymore.


    "And the top management of Datong electronics."


    I never fight a battle that I''m not sure about.


    He suddenly asked me, "do you know who to have lunch with?"


    On the way to the restaurant, he was in the back seat and I was in the co driver''s seat.


    He ignored me and went straight into the elevator.


    "You are a good boss." I praise him from the bottom of my heart.


    He looked at me patiently: "let''s just do it at noon. We should dress better for the dinner party in the evening. After dinner, we will take you to buy clothes."


    "There are a lot of T-shirts and jeans. If you like, I''ll go back and change them now."


    Last time I wore this suit to interview sangqi, I only had this formal suit.


    I run the news, usually a pair of shoes and jeans go around the world, basically do not wear.


    It''s still a few years ago commuter wear, silk shirt with skirt, and high heels.


    I look down at myself.


    "That''s all you have?"


    Head to toe.


    I followed, and suddenly he stopped and looked back at me.


    At noon, I was waiting for him at the door of sangqi''s office on time. He came out of the office and walked directly in front of me.


    When I heard the name he, my heart was blocked.


    Uncle he, why are there so many surnames he.


    "What''s your last name?"


    "What''s the special assistant''s last name?"


    I went to ask Xu Wan, and she told me, "they are all accompanied by the special assistant of general manager sang."


    But I didn''t accompany the social work.


    The minister, in particular, needs to collect and screen the information of other secretaries, mainly reporting directly to sangqi.


    One morning when I was in the Secretary''s office, I basically understood the workflow of being a secretary.


    I watched him for two seconds, then turned and went out.


    "It''s up to me. You have no bargaining power." He lowered his head to continue to work: "go out and wait for me at the door of the office at 12 noon."


    "That''s not what you said just now." I sneer.


    "There''s a lunch meeting at noon and a cocktail party at night. You have to follow. If you do well, I''ll use you."


    "Yes." I answered in a hurry.


    "Summer solstice." He was calling me. I was distracted just now.


    It''s such a pleasant looking man. If the baby in my stomach is born in the future, both boys and girls will be very beautiful.


    He dropped his eyes and laughed. The curve of his lips was very beautiful.


    "You want me to drive her away, not to kill her. As long as she''s alive, she will surely appear. But I''ve finished the task you gave me. Will Tang sang never break his promise?"


    "You drove Yao Keyi away? Isn''t she going to show up yet? "


    But sang Qi is an unusual person. The more submissive I am, the less he will pay attention to me. But the more I don''t pay attention to him, the more he will notice me.


    I know. I''m bold and rude to talk to him.


    "You said that as long as you can get rid of Yao Keyi, I can choose the position of secretary section, and only the position of minister can be valued for the time being.""You and my secretary claim to be the head of the secretarial section?" He questioned me.


    But I hate why I want to sleep, he messed up my life, let me not know how to go on my way.


    He hates me, I know.


    He looked up, and I could see a strong disgust in his eyes.


    "Looking at the handsome guy." I laugh.


    "What are you looking at?" A cold sentence interrupted my look.


    I straightened my clothes and walked into sangqi''s office. He had changed his white silk shirt into a dark blue and dark gold striped shirt. I especially went to see his cuffs, which were still delicate cufflinks.


    Xu Wan went to hand in the minutes of the meeting and came back later to tell me, "minister Xia, Mr. sang, please go in."


    I shook hands one by one with a smile and wrote down their names.


    "Minister Xia, my name is Yan Qiu."


    They firmly believed in it and quickly reached out to me: "minister Xia, my name is Xu Wan."


    "I''m your new minister. My name is Xia."


    She then found a strange face in their secretary room. She looked at me and said, "who are you?"


    Then he typed it out and gave it to one of the secretaries: "give it to Mr. sang!"


    After finding an idle computer, I began to expand the outline according to Sang Qi''s recording, and I soon wrote the minutes of the meeting.


    I sat down to listen, and they didn''t notice.


    Their leaders have resigned and they have no leaders, so they are more like headless flies.


    I know sang Qi must be very strict in his work, otherwise these secretaries would not be so nervous.


    After the meeting, the secretaries huddled together to listen to Sang Qi''s recording.


    It''s very simple. They don''t have to be scared like that.


    I started to write the outline after listening for a while. I''ll listen to the tape after the meeting.


    I sit down in the corner and record what others say. This is the basic skill of our reporter.


    Sang Qi is holding an office meeting. At the top of the room, the secretaries are nervously taking notes, and there are tape recorders on the desk.


    I didn''t go back until I made sure she drove away.


    She also understood that she couldn''t see sangqi even if she wanted to, so she really left.


    I care what cards she plays, I look at her smile, let her understand.


    Her eyes brightened: "playing granny?"


    He Cong?


    The enemy has a narrow road.


    I looked up just as he looked at me.

 Chapter 12

    We met face to face, he obviously did not expect to see me here, Leng for a while, and then called out my name: "Xiaozhi."


    He Cong is from Datong electronics. On the way here, I was wondering if I might meet him. I didn''t expect that I did.


    I don''t want to die.


    He Cong didn''t expect that I would beat him, and everyone was watching him.


    Just as the chairman of Sang Qi and he Cong came out of the elevator and saw me beating he Cong, the chairman''s mouth was open enough to insert a piece of cake.


    I clenched my fist, raised my hand without thinking about it, and gave him several big mouths.


    Shall I thank him for his generosity?


    "It''s hard to do business now. It''s hard to earn money." He sighed: "it''s only two million. You can rest assured that when you have a baby, you will be given a million red envelopes. I don''t want any of that one million. I''ll give it to you."


    "Are you sure?" He sold me for two million?


    I laughed and held on to the wall.


    Two million?


    He opened his eyes wide, surprised to death: "what, two million."


    I hesitated and said, "20 million?"


    He put up two fingers with me carefully.


    "How much is it?" I asked him.


    His face showed an expression of relief: "as small as, you are a smart person, will not tangle some unnecessary things."


    "I''ll be angry if you don''t charge me a dime."


    He looked at me for a moment: "I said you are not angry?"


    But I never play according to the routine. He Cong should know me very well.


    He looked at me, wondering if I was being ironic or mad.


    "I''ve given birth to other people, but you can''t get the money. Are we losing money in this business?" I''m smiling.


    His face suddenly red, instinctively resist: "no, impossible."


    "How much do you get for a baby?"


    "Well, you say."


    I looked at him attentively: "he Cong, I ask you, you answer honestly."


    He sent me to sangqi''s bed. It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t seem to know it at all.


    He saw sangqi''s expression very naturally, and didn''t have much reaction when he saw us together.


    Looking at he Cong''s reaction now, I''m a little confused.


    I guess the other family needs to carry on the family line, so having a boy is once and for all.


    "Yes, as small as." He took my watch and decided: "Xiaozhi, you believe me, I don''t dislike you, as long as you give birth well, if it''s a boy." His face suddenly showed a kind of inexplicable luster: "if it''s a boy, it''s better."


    "I gave birth to other people, can you still accept me?"


    I really want to spit on his face now, but I think such a good crab can''t be abused by him.


    Eat too much crab meat at noon, are blocked in the heart.


    "You give birth to the baby obediently, and then I''ll take you home myself. We''ll live the same life as before, OK?"


    "How realistic? Please give me some advice. "


    I''ll take it back to the cashier in my pocket.


    "As small as." He was very patient: "I know you are angry with me, but now things have happened, can you be realistic?"


    "I didn''t quit. I was fired." I corrected his wording: "Mr. He, did you charge me money after you sold me and was responsible for staring at me and giving birth to the baby?"


    He turned to me and said, "Xiaozhi, how did you become the Secretary of sangqi? Didn''t you quit your job and take care of yourself in the villa? "


    I knew he would follow. I didn''t look back. I didn''t want to see him.


    "As small as." He Cong''s voice sounded behind his back.


    He took a card into my hand and I took it and paid for it.


    Sang Qi asked me to pay the bill. I reached out to him and said, "here''s the money."


    I really can''t eat any more. Sang Qi and they didn''t move a few chopsticks. I plan to pack and eat when I go back to watch TV in the evening.


    Besides, I haven''t planned to keep the children. Now I can eat whatever I want.


    Some people say that pregnant women can''t eat crabs, but I have a friend who lives by the sea. He gave birth to three babies in a row. When he was pregnant, crabs served as food, and the babies were all strong.


    I turned my head and went on eating.


    Suddenly, you can''t eat crabs.


    Then I look for crab meat to eat in the hard shell. My mobile phone rings in my hand. My hand is full of crab oil. I open it with the back of my hand. It''s a message from he Congfa.


    I hit the crab''s big Ao with a small hammer, and I smashed the hard shell with a hammer.


    He Cong''s meals are not good enough. He can only invite people at the level of general manager.


    He Cong''s chairman has not met me, nor have I met him.


    "It''s said that manager he''s wife is a beautiful woman." He Cong''s chairman said with a smile: "still a reporter, manager he is really lucky."He Cong laughs and pushes his black framed glasses: "it''s over, it''s over."


    Sang Qi had a good view of this subtle action, and he said with a faint smile: "manager he is really a very compassionate person. Even my secretary has taken care of him. I don''t know if such a good man is married?"


    I use chopsticks directly to the table, he peeled I don''t eat.


    He Cong has been looking at me, and then secretly put the crab claws into my plate.


    After the dishes came up, I ate them wholeheartedly. I didn''t hear what they said.


    Rich people eat vegetables when they eat out, but we poor people only order what we don''t have a chance to eat.


    "Two more vegetarian dishes." He said.


    "Yes, why not eat hungry?"


    After the dishes came up, sang Qi looked back at me and said, "are you hungry?"


    Sang Qi asked me to order the dishes, so I ordered all abalone, ginseng and shark''s fin tripe. I like to eat crabs. The huge treasure crabs are just two.


    So, when they eat, they talk about their food and I eat mine.


    I''ve experienced a lot of embarrassing moments in my life, and I''ve been used to them for a long time.


    It seems that he doesn''t know me very well.


    He wanted to embarrass me.


    He Cong, chairman of the board of directors and sangqi, may have been named by sangqi.


    There are only four people here, sang Qi and I, he Cong of Datong electronics and their chairman.


    He knew my situation like the back of his hand, and I felt that at the beginning, I was a little underestimated.


    Xu Wan said, generally speaking, we don''t need a secretary to accompany us.


    Looking at sang Qi''s smile, I suddenly realized that he deliberately picked me for lunch.


    He Cong is a little stupefied: "new secretary?"


    Sang Qi looked at him and at me, and his mouth raised a happy arc: "manager he, do you know my new secretary?"


    I noticed the expression of Sang Qi. He was smiling, with a look of watching a play.


    The chairman''s mouth closed easily: "manager he, Secretary Xia, what''s the matter?"


    I shook shaking shaking numb palm, understatement to tell them: "manager he insulted me."

 Chapter 13

    Then I turned and left in the eyes of the chairman and he Cong.


    Out of the door of the restaurant, sang Qi followed.


    His joking laughter hovered over my head: "manager he really insulted you?"


    I wear a bright taxi to go to the hospital to see her face, her nails painted nail polish, I am afraid that chemicals will be infected.


    However, I know how to deal with women like Yao Keyi, so before she embarrasses me much, I retreat completely.


    He used Yao Keyi to humiliate me and let me retreat.


    He''s been playing with me from beginning to end, and he''s not going to give me a job at all.


    I thought I was very smart, but in the end I was put up by sang Qi.


    I left quickly through the back door of the venue.


    However, she loves beauty, and finally did not entangle with me. She covered her chest and ran into the bathroom.


    She screamed, looked down at the mess in her chest and hopped to point at me.


    I sneered and stepped back. I picked up a cake and threw it to Yao Keyi.


    He made an appointment with Yao Keyi, knowing that she couldn''t help embarrassing me.


    but he bought as like as two peas for Yao.


    Buy me clothes, bags, shoes, jewelry, and take me to a cocktail party in the evening.


    Then he took me to the party and met he Cong.


    He asked me to coax Yao Keyi away and give me a job.


    I''ve emptied my mind, starting this morning.


    He is holding up the cup, toward my direction, raised the glass, drank. I had a burning pain on my face, and I knew it immediately.


    I subconsciously turned back and saw him on the side of the meeting.


    Sang Qi asked her to come?


    "Fox spirit! You fox What Yao Yao Yi is as like as two peas are mad, and screams, "today''s reception is that sang Qi invited me to come together. What do you wear to do exactly like me?"


    "Miss Yao, what are you doing?" I asked her in pain.


    My face hurts, but I can''t take care of it now.


    She wanted to slap me a second time, and I held her hand firmly.


    I forgot to hide, that slap on my face, and her little finger nail is very long and sharp, cut my face, very painful.


    Brain short circuit for a short time, did not understand what is going on, Yao Keyi has a slap waved over.


    as like as two peas in as like as two peas as like as two peas, as like as two peas, I wear the same earrings, and I have the same high heels.


    I turned around and saw Yao Keyi standing in front of me.


    It''s a familiar name.


    Is holding a clip to pick prawns, behind him came a angry voice: "fox spirit!"


    Who would be so stupid to come here to eat cold dishes? I love seafood most. I want to eat crabs with thick arms.


    When I entered the meeting hall, sang Qi soon met acquaintances and was surrounded by groups. I also found the dining area and skimmed over the raw and cold food and drinks to find seafood and hot dishes.


    Let''s eat first. The rest is not important.


    But today, I came here just thinking that there was something delicious here.


    There are many dignitaries in the reception. I used to think about work. When I met this occasion, I wanted to dig more news.


    He motioned to me to put my hand into his arm, and I took his arm without pinching it.


    He has a special taste in such a choosy color.


    I''m sang Qi''s girlfriend tonight. He''s wearing a light beige suit, which just matches me.


    The reporter is well-informed and not shy.


    I''ve been to places like this before.


    I slept all afternoon, then spent 20 minutes putting on makeup and changing clothes. Xiao He took me to the reception.


    In the afternoon, he took me off to go home and dress up.


    "If you want to hear it." I said half, stingy thank you two words, just don''t want to give him.


    He looked at me strangely: "you are really different from those women. People will say thank you when they accept my gifts. You don''t even have politeness."


    I didn''t even say thank you when I received it.


    I bought a dress, new high heels, shiny diamond earrings and a handbag.


    Anyway, it''s for me, not for nothing.


    Well, I thank him.


    When I was about to say that I had one, he immediately said, "forget it, go and buy it now. It must be a bargain for you."


    "Not bad. Do you have earrings?"


    Sang Qi''s figure suddenly appeared in the mirror, he stood behind me, a head above me.


    There is a kind of noble pride.


    I close my short hair and am satisfied with myself in the mirror.


    Fortunately, I''m just pregnant and I can''t see anything in my figure.


    Dark Khaki satin fabric with brown edge, my figure is quite decent.My eyes are not bad. I said that I look better than Yao Keyi, but I look better than her.


    People depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles. The old saying is true.


    I changed my clothes and came out. I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself.


    I''m taller than her without high heels. I don''t need her to block me.


    She followed me all the time. When I opened the door, she stood on tiptoe and put her hand against the doorframe.


    The salesman had already respectfully brought the skirt to me and handed it to me: "Miss, please go in and have a try."


    Although Yao Keyi has one, it doesn''t matter. There are only two skirts in the city. I usually wear one T-shirt, and I often bump into my aunt in the vegetable market.


    I know I''m poor, and I like this dress, too.


    "For you." He put away the card: "don''t wear too shabby tonight."


    I forgot, quickly turned out the card back to him: "I have not paid wages, do not want to advance."


    "Don''t you have the card?" He is not smiling.


    "You want to buy it for me?"


    The salesman went to get the skirt. It''s only two pieces in total, one size fits all.


    The salesman immediately took orders, regardless of the fact that sang Qi had just been here yesterday, and bought the same one for Yao Keyi.


    He tilted his head at the dress of position C in the window and said to the salesman, "give her a try on this dress."


    He walked into the famous store that day, and I followed him.


    He let me go and took the lead, so I had to trot after him.


    Why do I look at him sleepily


    He opened the door and pulled me down.


    I''m a little sleepy when I''m full and I''m dozing off in my seat.


    When the driver drove to Shengtang, he got off first.


    Shengtang is the shopping mall where I met him and Yao Keyi that day. What should I do there?


    I got on the bus and thought I was going back to the company, but he said to the driver, "go to Shengtang."


    He doesn''t say, I don''t say. It''s interesting to play games with smart people.


    He knows the relationship between he Cong and me, but he just doesn''t explain it.


    He didn''t speak any more.


    "No, why did I hit him?" I answered him calmly.


    I may have to support myself for the rest of my life, so pretty face is very useful to me.


    I hung up the emergency, the doctor gave me medicine, and then told me nothing serious, the wound is not deep, these days pay more attention to rest, this part is not easy to scar.


    Although the wound is not deep, it''s quite a long one.

 Chapter 14

    I don''t have much money left with me. After I took a taxi and went to the emergency department, I didn''t have much.


    When I called he Cong, it was he who caused me to be like this. Although I hate him, I''m not so lofty as not to use him.


    He immediately drove to the hospital gate to meet me.


    But I have no money.


    Even if I die, I won''t be a fertility machine.


    He wants me to have a baby for him at the summer solstice. He''s so beautiful.


    No matter who that person is, I won''t let him succeed.


    I''m going to kill the kids.


    On the way back, I decided on one thing.


    But I''m not going to go on living such a good life.


    "Well." I''m satisfied with everything I want to eat.


    "Not at home. I''ll buy it tomorrow." Xiaojin said immediately.


    "I want to eat durian." I said to Xiaojin.


    So, when I can be used, I have to enjoy what I should enjoy.


    When my value is used up, I will be thrown away.


    In fact, I know in my heart that I am not treated like a VIP. Now I am just a surrogate mother, which is equivalent to a pet in captivity. I have my value.


    I lie down and eat fruit while watching TV.


    Xiaojin sits on one side to help me cut fruit. The colorful white plate is spread in it, and the delicate fruit fork is used for me to eat.


    After eating and taking a bath, I lie on the sofa and watch TV.


    Watching this kind of news, I can finish all the dishes at the table. I also admire my heartlessness.


    I eat their rice or wear their clothes. What do they care if I rob men?


    I read the comments of netizens, it is full of malicious, I scold the bottom of the sky.


    As a journalist for three years, I was not popular either. I became popular as a Secretary for sang Qi on the first day of unemployment.


    Tonight, Yao Keyi and I are fighting for sangqi. Wearing the same clothes and the same video is a man''s business, which makes the headlines.


    I had a big piece of braised pork in my mouth and forgot to chew it.


    When you play with your mobile phone at dinner, you will forget all your troubles.


    Xiaojin and sister Cai helped me carry the bucket to the restaurant, and I ate while soaking my feet.


    The second thing is to eat.


    I don''t wear high heels very often. I''ve walked so long today.


    The first thing I did when I got back to the villa, I asked Xiaojin to give me foot washing water to soak my feet.


    It''s so easy for me to get back to the villa. My feet are going to break.


    It makes me sick.


    But he Cong is not, he is not evil, he is disgusting.


    There are many villains in the world, but some of them are bad, but some of them have their own pattern.


    I stopped, turned my head, and then calmly called out a word: "get out!"


    He Cong ran up with his car, put his head out of the window and yelled to me, "Xiaozhi, do you think it''s disgusting because you''re pregnant?"


    Step on high-heeled shoes, deep one foot shallow one foot to go forward.


    "I don''t want you to send me. From today on, I don''t want to see you again. Disgusting." I pushed the door down and slammed it.


    "I haven''t been there yet!" Seeing that I was going to open the car door, he was a little flustered and stopped at the side of the road: "what are you doing?"


    "Stop the car." I unfastened my seat belt.


    I''m really cold to him.


    But he didn''t even have the courage to help me clarify in front of his mother.


    I''m not a commodity. Why does he have this right?


    Someone took a fancy to his wife, so he counseled me to send me to someone else''s bed.


    Black or not, at least he''s a coward.


    I can''t see through the color of his heart wrapped in gentleness.


    Now I feel that temper is not important, but people''s heart is important.


    At that time, I thought he had a good temper and could tolerate me.


    He is not angry when I throw him away. He Cong has a good temper and will not be angry.


    Of course, he can treat it as if nothing has happened, but I, I have a baby, and a piece of meat falls from me. How can I treat it as if nothing has happened?


    He said it as if nothing had happened.


    I immediately shook off his hand. I felt sick when he touched me.


    He said, reaching over and holding my hand.


    He just drove, while driving, he said: "Xiaozhi, you''ve been stubborn for half your life. This time, I''ll listen to me. I admit I''m sorry for you, but I can''t help it. We are all ordinary people. If I don''t do this, we''ll go to see Yama now. But don''t worry, they said that as long as you have a baby, you won''t treat us badly. And I think this past has never happened. I still love you as much as before. "


    I leaned back in my chair for a while, opened my eyes and said to he Cong, "don''t you drive yet?"I don''t even bother to ask him if he is. Looking at he Cong''s expression, the answer from his mouth must be No.


    Gradually, the back of the chair leaned against my heart.


    He Cong was excited: "Oh, I see. No wonder you want to approach sangqi. You think sangqi is your child''s father!"


    I was speechless for a moment.


    Moreover, all of a sudden, I felt that the evidence that sang Qi was my child''s father just by cuff links was a little weak.


    I don''t have my cufflinks on. I can''t show them to him.


    He Cong''s eyes would stare out of his eyes: "what do you say? Why is sang Qi your child''s father? "


    I don''t want to play riddles with him, and I haven''t had dinner until now, and I''m suffering from hypoglycemia and injury, so I sit in his car and yell hysterically at him: "I ask you! Is sang Qi the father of my child


    "What are you talking about?"


    This is a person''s most direct expression, should not pretend.


    His expression was inexplicable.


    "Don''t you want me to give birth to the child? It''s good for the child for me to establish a relationship with the father of the child." Look at me.


    Listening to his tone, I don''t think he Cong ever sent me to sangqi''s bed, and he Cong doesn''t seem to like sangqi very much.


    "I''m in a hurry to drive the car, but I''m in a sad mood! I''ll give you good food and drink so that you can have a good baby. You want to follow sang Qi. Who is he? Playboy


    He pulled open the door of the car and let me sit in. I stopped him from coming over to fasten my seat belt: "get out of the way."


    People are not smart, family conditions are general, but married a woman like me, actually not satisfied, still doing.


    He congchang is not a handsome guy, but he is OK.


    On the left cheek, there are five finger marks I hit at noon, a little blue.


    I asked Xiaojin, "did Secretary Dong leave me any pocket money?"


    Xiaojin and sister Cai looked at each other, then shook their heads: "Secretary Dong only gives us money to buy vegetables every day, and there is no other money."


    It''s stingy. I''m worse than a canary.

 Chapter 15

    The Canary at least has money to spend. I''m just fed like a pig.


    When I was angry, I stopped eating and went back to my room to sleep.


    Before going to bed, sister Cai knocked on my door, held my skirt in her arms and asked me, "Miss Xia, do you want to wash this skirt? It looks so expensive. Shall I send it to dry cleaning? "


    "You won''t give me a job." I looked at his table. He ordered a whole meal, half lobster, half steak and half roast quail. He didn''t move a few mouthfuls.


    Instead of anger, he laughed: "a unemployed young woman is really boring."


    "And I''ve seen it for a month, and it''s all here." I pointed to my head: "Sang is so charming. I want to follow you all month."


    "Did you see my itinerary?" It''s easy to deal with smart people without guessing.


    "You don''t own a western restaurant."


    "Clever?" He sneered: "I happen to come here for dinner, you come here to drink other people''s water and play games?"


    Anyway, I couldn''t escape. I looked up at him with a smiley face: "what a coincidence?"


    There is only one person who can afford to wear a hand-made suit and come close to me this year.


    Looking at the fine stitching of his corner, it''s hand-made.


    Sang Qi went to the toilet in the middle of the trip. I sat on my own seat and played with my mobile phone. After a while, Yu Guang spotted a person standing at my desk.


    Spoiled man, oh.


    No wonder sang Qi is so proud and charming. All the women around him like him.


    The woman opposite the mulberry flag is very beautiful and charming, and the look in her eyes is also affectionate.


    The waiter looked at me impatiently. Fortunately, there were not many people in the western restaurant at noon. Otherwise, I would think I occupied a table for nothing.


    I can only sit, but I''m hungry. I want Xiaojin to bring me some food.


    I went to that restaurant, and there was nothing I could afford except white water, which I could not afford.


    The other party is a woman and has business relations with him.


    I saw sang Qi''s itinerary yesterday. I know he has an appointment at noon today.


    I''m not as stupid as Yao Keyi. Fighting with the security guard downstairs will only make sang Qi hate her even more.


    However, of course, I can''t go to his office. First of all, the security guard can''t let me go up.


    Then, I found out the invoice of inviting Yao Keyi to have breakfast yesterday morning, and planned to ask sang Qi for his salary.


    After returning the clothes, I returned my handbag and jewelry, and also returned them to the bank card.


    I''m a poor man. What can I do with such good clothes.


    They probably want to say that if they don''t return it, there will be a famous brand dress.


    "Sure."


    "Are you sure?" They look at me.


    "Then return it. Return it to the bank card."


    I knew that would happen. It''s estimated that the company also has regulations. They dare not do it.


    You look at me and I look at you. One of them, who was particularly attentive to me yesterday, said angrily, "you want to pull us into the water and get us fired! Don''t make such an idea


    I negotiated with them: "give me back the cash, the dress of 1999, I only need fifteen thousand, the rest is the tip for you."


    I stood up and walked towards them. They retreated a few steps with a guilty heart.


    I was edified in this environment, and I thought I was a human being.


    I really don''t understand. It''s all hard-working people. How can I learn to look down on people when I work in a famous shop?


    "Poor life is poor life, learn from others to wear luxury brand."


    "I knew that even if someone bought it for her, she couldn''t afford to wear it. No, she returned it the next day."


    The salesmen were talking about me in enough volume for me to hear.


    If I return it, if I return it to his card, I''ll pay for a piece of clothes inside and outside. He plays with me like that. I can''t afford him so cheaply.


    I sat on the sofa wondering what to do.


    Needless to say, jewelry and handbags are bought with Sang Qi''s card. If you want to return them, you can only return them to his card.


    Wipe his uncle, back to the card of sangqi, have half a cent to do with me?


    "That''s no good. The money paid by any channel will be refunded. The money paid by your bank card can only be refunded to that bank card."


    "No, just give me the cash."


    "It''s the bank card number that bought this dress at that time!" The salesperson was expressionless.


    "What card number?"


    "Give me your card number."


    When they heard this, they gave up and reluctantly went through the return procedure for me.


    Several shop assistants gathered around to watch for a long time. I looked coldly at them: "if you touch your clothes, it''s yours."


    Check it. Anyway, I''ve checked it in advance, and I can''t see any defects.


    The salesperson looked at me with a complicated expression, then took the handbag in my hand and took out the clothes from it to check carefully.Now famous stores also have humanized management, otherwise business is not easy to do.


    I took out a letter of commitment from the packing bag and showed it to her. It was clearly written on it. Under the premise that the goods were not damaged or soiled, they could be returned within a week.


    She didn''t seem to believe her ears. "What did you say?"


    "Return."


    She looked at me and said, "what do you mean?"


    I fended off her hand and showed her that there was no injustice behind me. Instead, I handed my hand bag to her.


    The salesman was the same one yesterday. He saw that I was quite enthusiastic: "Miss, I just bought a new model today. I''ll show it to you."


    I went into the shopping mall and went directly to the famous shop.


    He must have wondered what kind of shopping mall a jobless woman would go to all day.


    The next day I went to bed until the sun was up. After breakfast, I asked driver he to take me to Shengtang.


    Go, I will tell him, not that I don''t love him, is that I can''t afford to give him any love.


    A life comes to the world, I want him to come clearly.


    It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s that I can''t give birth to this unknown child.


    I turned off the light and looked at the dark ceiling.


    I''m going to kill this kid.


    With the money, I''ll have an operation.


    As for high-heeled shoes, it''s a waste. I''ve walked a lot tonight, but the soles must be worn. I can''t get them back.


    I also have the handbag and earrings. I have the invoice and will return it tomorrow.


    I''ve got a lot of heart. I didn''t cut off the tag. Now my clothes are not dirty. I only wear them once. I''ll take them back tomorrow, and I''ll have 20000 yuan.


    Holding my clothes, I carefully dug out the tag inside.


    "Well, go to bed early." Sister Cai turned and closed the door.


    I jumped out of bed and grabbed the skirt in her arms: "no, no, it''s not dirty."


    Skirt, that expensive dress!


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" I pointed to his desk.


    He didn''t get what I meant: "huh?"


    "Don''t give me a job, at least give me a bite to eat." I stood up, went to his table, took his big plate and went back to my table. Then I gave him a smile and ate.

 Chapter 16

    It is estimated that his expression at the moment wanted to trample on me, and the woman who ate with him was shocked to death.


    But it''s nothing to do with me. There''s nothing more practical than having a full stomach.


    I use the knife and fork on my desk. His things don''t move much. It''s very sanitary.


    Suddenly, she leaned over to me and almost didn''t bump into me: "you don''t have makeup?"


    "You care about me?" She gave me a white look and continued to apply it.


    I play with her mobile phone, she plays makeup and plays, I look at her and coat her Mascara one by one.


    It''s fun to be idle and enjoy the fun.


    But I didn''t run. Anyway, I was idle. I''d like to see how she tore my skin in front of Sang Qi.


    In fact, I can run away with a kick now. I used to be a journalist and learned to run fast. If I run slowly, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten to death.


    She also sat down, opposite me.


    "If you don''t believe it, go up yourself, I won''t go anyway." I sat down on the sofa in the lounge.


    "Really?"


    She stopped, a little at a loss.


    "Miss Yao, even if you are close to a man, you should have some brains, OK?" I sighed and pointed to the electronic display screen on the wall of the hall: "Dayu company, from 2:45 to 4:30, the central projection conference hall on the third floor, now he is in a meeting, do you want us to be driven out by the security?"


    She drove the car to the exhibition center, pulled me in, and then rushed inside.


    This woman has no brain. What if I cheat her?


    She dropped the car without even thinking about it. I''m a little surprised that she trusted me so much.


    "We have to go to the Convention Center to stop him." I''m the one who''s been kidnapped by her, and I have to give her advice.


    She was completely stupid: "what about that?"


    "I mean, he''s not in the company, he''s in the Convention Center."


    "What?" She stares at me.


    I grabbed her: "he has a meeting this afternoon."


    Yao Keyi drove the car to Dayu''s downstairs, and then he was about to get off.


    Cunning? Well, if she had to analyze me that way.


    "Don''t try to divert your attention!" Yao Keyi turned to see me while driving: "there are many beautiful women around sangqi, but they are not as cunning as you are!"


    I opened a packet of potato chips and crunched: "there are so many beauties around sangqi, why do you want to compete with me? Miss Yao, you have the wrong person! "


    What do I have to expose to her? That''s funny.


    "I want to expose you to sangqi?"


    She started the car, and I held my snack in my arms and looked at her, "where are you going?"


    Because I was pregnant, subconsciously collected some strength, did not come with her hard.


    I was pulled in front of her car by her, and then she pushed me in and locked the doors and windows in the cab.


    I turned to go, but she tugged me hard. Although this woman is not tall, she has a lot of strength. She used all her strength to drag me, but I can''t drag him.


    But I''m too lazy to tell her that Yao Keyi has a lot of plastic surgery, and his brain is a bit axial.


    He is handsome and rich. I just met him and bought me something worth 60000 yuan in a few days.


    What else can I do?


    She was very angry and glared at me: "you try your best to approach sangqi. Don''t think I don''t know what to do?"


    I took off her hand: "Miss Yao, are you bored? I''m the only one you know who can''t work with you


    Can''t she change her name every time she sees me? Swearing is only one word. It''s not creative.


    I turned around and wanted to slip. She screamed and rushed to me and grabbed my arm: "summer solstice, you fox!"


    But I saw Yao Keyi at the door of my villa.


    I bought a lot of snacks to go back to eat. I''m going to find some plays to watch and enjoy.


    I don''t want to post it to all the rich people. If I liked to find the rich people at the beginning, I would not marry he Cong.


    He is handsome and golden, but it has nothing to do with me.


    He thought I was like Yao Keyi and other women.


    Now, since I don''t have the ability to make it clear, I don''t want to pester sang Qi any more.


    Originally, I didn''t plan to do anything. I just wanted to make it clear. I didn''t want to be confused.


    This is the last time I look for sangqi. I said to myself, from today on, whether he is my child''s father or not, I will never look for him again.


    Without looking back, he waved to a taxi.


    I shook my cell phone at my assistant and said, "thank you."


    But the most important thing now is to beat the child.


    So much money, enough for me to find a job for a while.


    Get out of the car and give him the money.


    Assistant''s mobile phone rang, he looked down to understand."Mr. sang told you that he owes me 698 yuan and 42.57 yuan. That''s 698042.57 yuan."


    I knocked on the window and he opened it and looked up.


    The assistant eats spaghetti in the car outside the door. It turns out that all assistants are treated like this. They can''t share the same restaurant with the boss.


    "Well done!" I put away my cell phone, put the half Quail in my mouth, and walked out of the restaurant with the waiter''s eyes in amazement.


    He looked at me for a moment and threw me a few words: "go to my assistant."


    So I''m not afraid of him.


    I''m a woman. He doesn''t have to beat a woman for his style.


    But I didn''t.


    In fact, when he doesn''t smile, it''s very intimidating. It makes people shake their legs and stomach involuntarily.


    He looked at me seriously and didn''t smile.


    "Smart." I very much appreciate: "you said it was bought for me, I have the right to control, so I chose to retire, but the refund has been returned to your card, Alipay or WeChat?" I picked up my cell phone and said, "I''ll accommodate you."


    He frowned and took a look: "you have returned all the things I bought for you, and then come to ask me for money?"


    "No hurry." I laughed and showed him the refund list.


    He felt all over his body and finally told me, "my assistant is at the door. You''ll find him later."


    He is a rich man. Of course, he doesn''t think it''s money. It can be of great use to me.


    "Are you chasing me here for this money?" He couldn''t believe it.


    I first took out the invoice and patted it on the table. He looked at it. It was forty-two dollars and fifty-seven cents.


    Open, I like direct people.


    Half full of food, I raised my head, and he stood beside me and looked at me: "what do you want to do, just say it!"


    "Yes Is it strange that I don''t make up? I don''t make up much except last night.


    "You''re lying!" She gritted her teeth: "you must be wearing Korean nude makeup, otherwise your skin is so good?"


    It happened that I had wipes in my bag. I wiped them hard and showed her the white wipes: "here, no make-up!"

 Chapter 17

    She is very depressed, or not believe: "how possible, do not make up still so beautiful."


    I thank her for praising me. If she doesn''t praise me, I know I''m beautiful.


    Otherwise, he Cong would not use my innate resources to send me to someone''s bed.


    Except for the pain in the face, everything is OK.


    It''s OK, but I didn''t feel the baby''s stomach immediately.


    Huge impact force, the airbags are hit out, hit me in the face good pain.


    "Put on the brakes, you fool!" I yelled to remind her, but it was too late.


    She screamed and slammed the steering wheel, then our car crashed into the flower bed by the side of the road.


    She just talked to me and forgot to drive.


    Yao Keyi just looked ahead, and a car in front of him came head on.


    "Car, car! Yao Keyi, look at the road


    I turned my head and took a random look in front of me. I was scared out of my wits.


    In this world, I really have nothing to be afraid of.


    "You cheat. You must like sangqi. You dare not say it." She is gnashing her teeth.


    "He''s handsome and rich, so I want him?" I was amused by her theory: "there are more rich men in the world. I want them all. I''m tired."


    "Sang Qi is so handsome and rich, why don''t you want him?" She was so surprised that she forgot to cry.


    "I haven''t known him for a few days. Why do I want him?"


    "You cheat."


    "I didn''t want it." Gummy is so toothless that my cheek hurts when I chew it.


    After crying, she began to scold me: "you fox spirit, I can''t get the mulberry flag, you don''t want to."


    She was crying and driving with all her make-up.


    I opened a packet of gum, tearing and biting, watching Yao Keyi cry.


    She stamped her feet and cried: "Sang Sang, Sang Sang! My mulberry


    She looked at me like a fool. When she reacted, sang Qi''s car had passed us.


    My money has no skin and no face. I can''t spend it like this.


    The exhibition center is so far away that you can''t get a taxi here.


    "Take me back."


    She was still reluctant to give up her luxury car, opened the door to me, I sat in the co pilot, she stood outside staring at me: "why?"


    Yao Keyi saw that I was serious, so he let go of his hand and ran to me, crying at the same time: "neuropathy, you neuropathy!"


    The glass quality of the sports car is not so bad. I can do more.


    I hit it with a brick, but I didn''t break it the first time.


    She thought I didn''t dare, but she didn''t know me very well.


    She looked at me: "you dare!"


    "Yao Keyi, open the door!" I was a little louder, and then picked up a brick on the ground: "if you don''t open the door, I''ll break the glass!"


    She has no time to talk to me, and I have no time to watch her pester a man who doesn''t want her at all.


    She has been pushed away by sangqi, and now she is entangled with sangqi''s assistant.


    I said to Yao Keyi: "open the car door, I want to take my snacks."


    Their cars are not far away. They can hear me when I speak a little louder.


    I went to her car and my snacks were still in the copilot.


    She''s holding the mulberry flag now and she''s reluctant to let it go, so she didn''t catch up.


    Yao Keyi yelled after me: "where are you going! Come back here and make it clear! "


    I take back my hand from Yao Keyi''s hand, then slowly turn around and walk to her car.


    Because he''s handsome? Because how gold is he?


    Why?


    I found that I subconsciously seemed to want that person to be sang Qi.


    Suddenly, my heart was cold, and my fingers were shivering.


    He didn''t look like he was pretending.


    But now that I''ve been raised and given birth, it''s impossible not to know.


    He sleeps me and doesn''t know I''m pregnant.


    His first reaction sent me a message that he didn''t know I was pregnant.


    When a person suddenly accepts an unknown thing, he is usually surprised first and then slowly accepts it.


    When he said this, I could see it was an instinctive reaction.


    However, how could I feel sang Qi''s back stagnated? Then he suddenly turned around and looked at me: "are you pregnant?"


    Yao Keyi asked someone to check me, and he checked it very carefully.


    "No, sang Qi!" Yao Keyi holds sang Qi''s arm in both hands with crying voice: "this summer solstice, she has been married, do you know? This woman''s private life is not clean. Not long after she got her husband''s license, she was pregnant with another man''s child! "


    Oh, it turns out that she was dumped. No wonder she came to me today because she was angry.Sang Qi''s assistant has opened the car door, sang Qi back to us, it is estimated that he is too lazy to look at us: "Yao Keyi, I told you very clearly yesterday, you are not suitable to be my girlfriend."


    I''ve never chased a man like this. It''s very uncomfortable.


    Yao Keyi grabbed me and followed him to the parking lot.


    Sangqi strides to the entrance of the exhibition center.


    She glared at me: "don''t pretend to be a good man! I don''t know what you think yet


    I whispered to Yao Keyi: "Miss Yao, at least we should go out and talk about this kind of thing!"


    People come and go to the Convention and Exhibition Center. Sang Qi just held a business meeting. Now there must be many colleagues.


    Yao Keyi grabbed my wrist and it was very painful. She rushed to Sang Qi: "Sang Sang, this woman is deliberately close to you. She is not a good person!"


    I''m not Yao Keyi''s kind of woman, and I don''t care to be that kind of woman.


    That kind of recognition hurt me a little bit.


    In his eyes, Yao Keyi and I, like brown candy, don''t want to let go.


    From my eyes, I can see a kind of information similar to Yao.


    He saw that my expression was not very good. He only saw me at noon, and he saw me again in two hours.


    Sang Qi saw us and stopped.


    He is tall and powerful, and he is supposed to be a bodyguard.


    Sangqi''s assistant responded quickly and immediately reached out to stop us.


    She ran so fast in high heels that she almost missed him.


    Before I could react, Yao Keyi rushed over and grabbed me.


    "Here he comes." I said.


    Until I saw sang Qi come out of the elevator.


    The next time, I continue to play mobile phone, she continues to make up.


    But suddenly I was tired and didn''t want to go on.


    It''s not really my character that doesn''t come to the bottom.


    Yao Keyi beside me burst out crying: "help, it''s over, I''m disfigured, you fox, my face, look at my face quickly."


    I turned my head and looked at her. There was no blood on her face, and she could scream in such a loud voice, indicating that she was not seriously injured: "is the nose a fake?"


    She looked at me in horror: "my nose has collapsed? The prosthesis fell out, didn''t it? "

 Chapter 18

    She cried so loud that I had a headache.


    "No


    "So my chin prosthesis came out?"


    "If you don''t take anesthetics, it will kill you." He said coldly.


    The doctor was startled, even sang Qi looked at me more.


    "Sew it for me. No more anesthetics." I said to the doctor.


    The wound on my leg opened a big hole. If I wait, it will bloom like a flower.


    I''m rather unlucky. When the doctor was going to sew the needle for me, he said that he had run out of anesthetic and had to go to the pharmacy to get it. He told me to wait for a while.


    My wound was very deep. The iron sheet of an accessory in Yao Keyi''s car cut my leg and needed cleaning and stitching.


    When I got to the hospital, my head was dizzy and in a trance.


    All along, I didn''t snort.


    I''m not Yao Keyi. I''ll be coquettish with him, and I''ll pass if I bear it.


    I clenched my teeth and laughed at him: "guess."


    "It hurts?" He asked me.


    It''s all right. As long as I don''t sit with Yao Keyi, my ears are clean and I can endure the pain of my legs.


    "Drive."


    He picked me up and put me next to him.


    He has been holding me to the back of the car, the car should be his bodyguard.


    "Leave me by the side of the road." I said.


    I pulled open the door and was about to get off. Sang Qi got off the car and bent over to pick me up.


    Sang Qi looked back at me quickly, then asked the driver to stop at the side of the road.


    I would rather take a taxi to the hospital than listen to Yao Keyi''s nagging. Her voice aggravates my pain.


    I put my hand on the shoulder of the man in the front seat, gritted my teeth and said to him, "stop, I want to get out of the car."


    Can she shut up?


    I''m dying of pain. Can I look good?


    "Hello, summer solstice, why are you so pale?"


    "Hello, summer solstice, did you pull my foot on purpose just now? My leg hurts."


    But Yao Keyi kept talking to me: "Hello, summer solstice, just now you should have reminded me earlier, so I won''t crash."


    Leg pain, heart pain, I don''t know if I hurt the bone, I feel cold sweat seeping out from my back, soaking my clothes.


    At this time, I was still in the back seat with sugar in my mouth and my eyes closed.


    She took it and put it in her mouth: "milk, I don''t like dairy products."


    "Really." I handed her a piece of milk candy: "this will calm the mood."


    She looked at me suspiciously: "really?"


    "It''s OK. This scratch won''t scar."


    I looked down at her ankle, compared with mine, her injury is not called injury, just scratch the skin.


    As she mended her makeup, she cried from time to time: "it''s killing me. It''s killing me. There will be scars on my legs."


    She probably also wants to make up, I really took her, this time also take care of her face.


    Yao Keyi looks in the mirror secretly with a small mirror, and then wipes off the mess on his face with a wet tissue.


    The car started. It should take us to the hospital.


    Then he got into the car and sat in the front seat.


    I heard his magnetic voice telling the assistant, "you stay and explain to the police."


    He didn''t say a word, took me to the car, and then put me on the back seat of the car, sitting side by side with Yao Keyi.


    "I''m fine." I told him in a low voice: "you take Yao Keyi to the hospital first!"


    I felt him coming towards me, his tall body bending down towards me, and then he reached out and picked me up.


    I lowered my head and put my head on my knee. The bleeding made me feel a little dizzy.


    It''s a simple bandage that can hold up to the police.


    I pulled out the belt at the bottom of my T-shirt and tied it to my calf. When I was a reporter, I was often injured and had a routine.


    I was wearing jeans made of washed cloth. The cloth was very thin, so it was scratched and bleeding from inside.


    His eyes rested on my leg: "you''re hurt."


    "I called the police, waiting for the police to come." I looked up and told him.


    He''s kind of human. When we have an accident, he knows how to look back.


    Then sitting on the side of the road, sang Qi stood several meters away from me and looked down at me: "don''t you go?"


    I throw Yao Keyi''s bag: "your bag!"


    I took something and went to her. I found that I didn''t know when sang Qi came back. Now Yao Keyi was very low-key. He probably knew his face was like a ghost and didn''t rush to her. He just sat in the car of Sang Qi with the help of the bodyguard.


    I opened the door to take away my snacks, and took out Yao Keyi''s bag on the seat.


    She''s so stupid. She''s so stupid.She screamed behind me, "it''s going to explode. What else do you have? You''re not going to die! "


    I got up from the ground and went to the co pilot to get my snacks with the sharp pain in my leg.


    Because of inertia, I squatted on the ground, and she ran out of the car, crying and bubbling: "run, run quickly."


    She was so miserable that I pulled her foot out.


    "Ah, help..."


    "shut up if you don''t want to die. You''re killing me!" I leaned into the car and held her feet in both hands. "You can bear it. It''s going to be OK."


    She really believed it and cried more bitterly than just now: "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..."


    Yao Keyi''s chest is big and brainless at first sight. It''s estimated that TVB has seen too much, and she will believe what I said.


    "Your car is leaking oil. If you don''t get out of the car, it will explode!" I scared her. In fact, it''s OK for the car to leak oil, as long as there is no open fire.


    "No way!" She shook her head like a rattle: "I can''t pull my feet out, I''ll be in pain!"


    "You hold me and I''ll take your feet out."


    She was frightened: "what for?"


    What a charming lady. I''ll call the police first, then open the car door and squat down.


    "No, no, it hurts!"


    "You''re just stuck in your foot. You can''t die!"


    "No, no!" She cried for half a mile, people in the ground can hear: "it hurts so much, I will die!"


    "Just pull out your feet."


    I limped over to her side and stretched my head to have a look. Her foot was stuck between the accelerator and the brake. It should be OK to pull it out. At most, her ankle would be scratched.


    "I''m stuck." She cried like a ghost, mascara stuck to her eyes.


    She is still crying in the car, I looked at her irritably: "you come down, in the car for the new year?"


    I should have hit my leg. It hurts.


    "The skin is real!" She also had the face to say that I tried to get out of the car amid her howling.


    "Your cheekbones are fake, too?" I exclaimed: "is there a real place in your face?"


    "And the cheekbones?"


    "Neither."


    I''m not stupid. I don''t know.


    But I''m a little allergic to anesthetics. Last time I took anesthetics, I almost didn''t kill me.


    I light: "sew!"

 Chapter 19

    Maybe the pain was numb before, and the pain of the first injection was not obvious, so I was calm.


    Sang Qi looked at me and thought that my brain was damaged. I didn''t need to use anesthetics to sew needles.


    After the doctor finished sewing, tut tut exclaimed: "this young lady is really brave. She has sewed 16 stitches without anesthetics. She doesn''t even frown."


    I lay down and pulled the quilt over my head.


    I''m in a good mood, so I don''t bother to argue with Secretary Dong.


    Sixteen stitches for a hundred thousand. It''s enough to grind the skin.


    Her execution is really good. I thought I was going to fight with her for a while!


    Suddenly, cell phone Ding, I took up a look, Yao Keyi to my bank card to turn a hundred thousand.


    "Miss Xia!" he called my name angrily, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He thought that I was the heroine in the drama of bitterness, and would cry and faint or cry and beg him to let me go?


    He didn''t expect me to say that and looked at me dumbfounded.


    "You are mistaken." I threw the prune back and looked up at Secretary Dong''s face: "now you beg me to have a baby, not I beg you. I can die at any time, and the baby can''t be saved."


    "Miss Xia, don''t think the boss has a good temper. You''d better be obedient!"


    I felt out a bag of prunes on the bedside table and dropped one into my mouth: "unless you lock me, I will do whatever I want!"


    Bah, I''m going to kill the children tomorrow. I don''t want to leave any for them.


    I''m afraid his boss is a big shot. He thinks it''s my honor to have a baby for him.


    I looked at him with a sneer. I saw the contempt and disdain for me from Secretary Dong''s eyes.


    He looked at me, and suddenly sneered: "Miss Xia, you''ve had enough mischief these days. Now you''ve hurt yourself. Can you stop for a while in the future?"


    I threw my cell phone aside and looked up at Secretary Dong: "what''s the matter? So grumpy? "


    A line of big words appeared on the screen of the mobile phone: big wind, shaking hands, goodbye, friends!


    He yelled at me to cover my ears subconsciously, and then I was found dead by others.


    Secretary Dong yelled at me: "Miss Xia, you are not here on holiday!"


    I''m playing a game and I''m reluctant to let go.


    My attitude probably made him angry. When he spoke again, his voice was louder: "Miss Xia, have you let yourself go these days?"


    "Well." I snorted and didn''t lift my head. "What''s the matter?"


    He finally said, "Miss Xia."


    I played with my cell phone as if I didn''t see him.


    What''s wrong with me? It depends on his bad face?


    And look at his expression, there is no smile, as if to ask for a crime.


    He stopped by my bed, didn''t buy flowers, didn''t bring fruit basket, it doesn''t seem to be a doctor.


    Secretary Dong came in, still dressed in a suit and shoes, meticulous appearance.


    I can''t get out of bed to meet him.


    I lay flat on the bed: "let him in!"


    Or did he know that I was hurt and come to comfort me?


    I''ve been here for so many days. Secretary Dong just brought me here to show my face on the first day. I didn''t see his people at other times. Why did he come here today?


    Suddenly, sister Cai ran to the door of the room and said to me, "Miss Xia, Secretary Dong is here."


    I feel a little tired when I''m full. I want to sleep with my eyes half closed.


    Unfortunately, I''m going to have an operation tomorrow, otherwise I can enjoy a few more days.


    I drank the chicken soup that sister Cai stewed for me. She said she would cook black fish porridge for me tomorrow.


    I am not heartless, but in this special period, I have to hide my heart, otherwise it is easy to get hurt.


    Leg injury into such a variety show can also laugh even big teeth are exposed.


    Xiaojin stood and looked at me. She thought I was heartless.


    I was covered with blood. Xiaojin took a bath for me and changed my clothes. Then I leaned comfortably on the bed to eat and watch TV.


    Sister Cai came in a hurry, and they helped me into the room.


    "A car accident." I was concise, reached for her arm: "call sister Cai, take me in."


    When I returned to the villa, Xiaojin saw that I went out completely in the morning. When I came back, I was in a wheelchair. I was so surprised that I couldn''t close my mouth: "Miss Xia, what happened?"


    I''m not sure if it''s me who stole the flag.


    When the car started, I saw a figure in the back mirror, which flashed by.


    I called Zunxiang, so the driver''s attitude was very good. He not only picked me up, but also put my wheelchair away in the trunk.


    I called a car and it arrived when I arrived.


    I wheeled my wheelchair into the elevator and out of the hospital.If we don''t do it again, the child will be bigger and bigger, and the physical injury will be great. I''m afraid that I will be more and more reluctant to give up him.


    "You don''t need legs for surgery." I said.


    The doctor looked at my leg in surprise: "can you do the operation like this?"


    But I didn''t go out of the hospital directly. Instead, I found the doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology and made an appointment with her for tomorrow''s operation.


    I photographed the note to her and then turned around and walked away.


    "I took out the memo from my bag, swiped down my bank account number, and then took it in her hand:" you are a public figure. I don''t want your face. Anyway, I''m unemployed now. If you care about the small money with me, I''ll tell the media to fry your news every day. If you want to turn red again, I don''t have any problem. "


    She opened her mouth wide and forgot to cry: "are you crazy about money?"


    She''s a dangerous driver, and she''s a good one.


    "I have 16 stitches on my leg. I''m sure I''ll leave a scar. I''ll compensate 100000 yuan at a time, or I''ll sue you."


    Her high octave soprano just temporarily lowered: "what for?"


    Yao Keyi was still changing his dressing. I went to the door in my wheelchair and knocked on the door.


    Sang Qi is more human than I thought. He really found me a wheelchair and held me up.


    Knowing that he was handsome, the little nurse would look at him more when she came.


    I don''t want to be handsome in the hospital!


    Mulberry flag stood on one side, silhouette like a straight flagpole, only one flag can let him flutter in the wind.


    She hurt me. I''ll never take advantage of her.


    I said to Sang Qi, "get me a wheelchair, and then my account is on Yao Keyi''s head."


    My leg can''t walk. If I sew it hard, the wound will crack.


    Yao Keyi is in the next room to deal with the wound, shouting across the sky.


    After sewing the needle, he prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs.


    He described me as brave, not brave.


    Through the thin quilt, I heard Secretary Dong''s angry voice: "Miss Xia, I''m here to warn you. If you mess around again, you won''t be so comfortable now."


    I''m not scared. I haven''t been threatened in my years as a journalist?


    I pulled the quilt down my eyes, looked at Secretary Dong''s face, and asked him coldly, "is it sang Qi who makes me big?"

 Chapter 20

    With that, I fixed my eyes on his face.


    He was stunned for a moment, and the expression on his face was very wonderful.


    His expression is very strange, with a little guilty.


    I vaguely felt that his voice was so familiar to me, but I was allergic to anesthetics and my body was slightly hot, which affected my thinking.


    I''ll see who that person is.


    I don''t want to be seen by a stranger in such a mess.


    I used my arm to hold up my upper body: "doctor, help me to cover the sheet!"


    The father of the child? Did he finally show up?


    Then came the sound of footsteps. Although I was anesthetized, my ears were not deaf. I listened to every word they said.


    "The father of the child."


    "What family?"


    "Family."


    Little nurse surprised voice: "what, operation canceled, who are you patients?"


    Little nurse out of the operating room, went outside to open the door, I lay on the operating table, physical and mental death.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was knocked violently. The doctor just picked up the instrument and frowned: "what''s the situation, Xiao Li, go and have a look."


    That man, I must find him and unload him eight yuan.


    I''m from a big girl''s family. From this moment on, I''m a woman of childbirth.


    The doctor came up and bent over me.


    "Well, I''ll operate on you now."


    If I didn''t see what she was doing, I would shake my head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    The little nurse pricked my ass with a needle: "does it hurt?"


    Very strange feeling, as if the limbs and head are still there, but the stomach is not.


    The nurse drugged me, and gradually, I didn''t feel anything in my lower abdomen.


    "Well." I hummed.


    I closed my eyes tightly, and the little nurse patted my leg: "don''t be nervous. I''ll give you anesthetic immediately. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    I closed my eyes and didn''t speak any more. The nurse disinfected me before the operation. The big cotton ball dipped in iodine wiped my skin. Wherever the cotton ball went, goose bumps came up.


    On the surface, I''m not very good at it. In fact, I know how much it hurt me to take him away.


    "Well." How can there be so much nonsense? If I ask this kind of thing again, it''s like a knife in my heart.


    After disinfection, the doctor stood in front of me with two hands: "now I''ll do artificial abortion for you immediately. I''ll ask you again. Do you think clearly?"


    It''s a small operation. There aren''t so many complicated procedures.


    I lay quietly on the operating table, and the doctors and nurses were preparing for the operation.


    This kind of operation is very harmful to my body. Of course, I have to use the way that will hurt me the least and hurt me the least.


    The operation is very simple, and I chose the most expensive project and asked the director of Obstetrics and gynecology to do it.


    I hopped into the hospital and into the operating room like tieguaili.


    When I got to the hospital, the kind-hearted driver asked me if I wanted to help me in. I shook my head to thank him for his kindness.


    Now, he is just a small embryo. He doesn''t have any hands and feet, and he doesn''t have a brain. Therefore, it''s not too cruel to kill him during early pregnancy.


    And I gave birth to my first child, but I couldn''t be with him.


    Or, he has another mother who loves him the way others think they love him.


    I don''t know how the man will answer him.


    One day he asked his father, who is my mother?


    However, it has to be done.


    I put my hand on my belly, thinking that I would kill a living life later, my heart was full of sadness.


    It''s hard to win by fighting with them.


    The car pulled me directly to the hospital. I looked at my watch and made an appointment with the doctor at 9:30. It''s only 9:00 now. That''s enough time.


    I got on the bus at a remote exit, and I ordered the bus in advance.


    I''m more familiar with this community than they are. I''ve been around for several times and inquired about all the exits.


    I slipped from the back path, and soon heard Xiao Jin and sister Cai''s cry.


    Driver he is not at the door, because I am banned, so I don''t need to use the car.


    I got up from the sofa biting my teeth, went to the door, picked up the shoes on the shoe rack, and ran out before I could put them on.


    If you don''t run now, you''ll have to wait.


    Small brocade this just returned to God, also hurriedly ran upstairs.


    I look at still pestle in front of me silly small Brocade: "go to take clothes for me, let me wear wet?"


    Sister CAI was stunned for a moment and rushed up the stairs.


    "It''s killing me. Take the medicine box, take the medicine box!" I screamed.


    "Miss Xia, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold my hand firmly!" Sister CAI with a cry: "Miss Xia, are you ok?"


    Because it just poured on the gauze on my wound, sister Cai, they didn''t know what my wound was like, so they immediately panicked.I screamed, "ah, it''s killing me!"


    The water is a little hot, but not too hot.


    Sister Cai handed me a glass of water. When I took it, I shook my hand intentionally, and then all the water fell on my leg.


    If it wasn''t for my bad legs, they wouldn''t have run past me.


    I sat closest to the gate, thinking about how to slip out.


    Oh, it looks like I''m imprisoned.


    Miss Cai Jin and I stepped downstairs to help her? If you want anything, we''ll send it to you. "


    I made an appointment with the doctor yesterday for today''s operation, so I must go out.


    Secretary Dong told me to watch me last night. It seems that they don''t plan to go out today, and they won''t let me go out.


    Usually it''s sister Cai who goes out to buy vegetables, while Xiaojin does housework at home, but today they don''t go out.


    The next morning, when I woke up, I heard someone talking downstairs. I looked through the window and saw someone delivering food to my door.


    But I don''t want that man''s money. He wants to exchange money for my body, my child, but I won''t let him.


    I asked them for the money, which I should have taken.


    In his heart, I am a woman who loves money very much.


    I returned the clothes sang Qi bought for me, asked him for money, and blackmailed Yao Keyi.


    It''s estimated that he knows everything that happened these days.


    After he left, I left my cell phone far away.


    Secretary Dong left. Before he left, he told sister CAI and Xiaojin that he would keep me in prison. Don''t let me get into trouble again.


    "He''s a big man. How can I not know him?" Secretary Dong, who is not in love with the war, threw me a mobile phone: "if you are bored, you can use this mobile phone to Taobao and buy things. The bank card bound in the mobile phone is enough for you."


    "You know sang Qi, too?"


    He quickly adjusted: "Miss Xia, don''t think wildly. Sangqi is definitely not the person you think."


    Originally, I had decided that it had nothing to do with sangqi, but Secretary Dong''s expression really made me suspicious.


    What does he feel guilty about?


    The curtain of the operating room was pulled open and a man stood in front of me.


    I look at him, he looks at me.


    "Oh, it''s you...


    "

 Chapter 21

    When I woke up, I was in the hospital.


    I''m not like the heroine in a romantic drama. When I wake up, I have to cry, and then ask the people around me: "where am I?"


    This shows that the heroines do not even have the basic ability to distinguish.


    I''m lazy to pay attention to him. Now that sang Qi is not here, he''s flaunting himself in front of me.


    "Miss Xia, after this lesson, I hope you will be more stable. When the child is born, won''t you be free?"


    I''m on the verge of death, but somehow the fever subsided today.


    He still looks mysterious. I know who the father is. He''s still pretending.


    I didn''t get a grain of rice, so I went through three days. On the fourth day, Secretary Dong came.


    After eating too much canned sugar water, I occasionally tasted the sour jujube and thought it tasted good.


    To put it bluntly, it is cheap.


    Maybe, I don''t plan to do anything in him, so I treat him as I treat others, and he has a sense of novelty.


    I don''t believe he will do this. I don''t know why. I think he has a way for everyone, but he is a little at a loss for me.


    Nurse he went out in a hurry.


    He nurse is still in a daze, his tone is fierce some: "still not fast go!"


    He released the hand holding my chin, turned to nurse he in the corner and said, "call a few people in, tie her hands and feet, and then pour the soup into her."


    Sang Qi, loved by thousands of women, I dare to abuse him now. Are you convinced?


    "Yes I said, "anyway, the shelf life is only a few months. Why don''t I make good use of it?"


    "Are you sure that you are the mother of my child, so you have no fear."


    He laughs instead of anger. It''s a split personality. Every time I think he''s going to be furious, he laughs.


    I dare say that sang Qi is so big that no one dares to talk to him like this. He has been praised since he was a child.


    "I didn''t let you coax me. If you don''t have patience, get away!" I have a bad temper. I can''t control my temper when I''m sick.


    I''m not afraid of him. Who do I pretend to be like this?


    He didn''t get angry, he just looked fierce.


    He pinched my chin and turned my face around. "Do you think I have the patience to coax you to eat?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat." I was upset: "I can''t stand the smell."


    "Have a drink." He''s talking to me.


    I turned my head and said, "take it away, don''t eat it."


    I used to like eating all kinds of water, but when I was pregnant, I was very sensitive to certain odors.


    The smell of a pig pouring into my nose.


    "Xuefei decoction, detoxification." He helped me up.


    It turns out that he didn''t leave and got me food.


    He poured the clear soup out of the barrel.


    He came up to me with a thermos bucket in his hand, which really didn''t match his expensive clothes.


    Oh, it''s so pitiful. I''m the mother of his child. Now he''s suffering. It''s better for him to comfort others.


    I opened my eyes. He was talking to the special care unit.


    The door was pushed open, and sang Qi''s voice rang out: "did she embarrass you?"


    I''m not feeling well and I don''t want to listen to the nonsense that''s not constructive.


    I closed my eyes: "nurse he, either you shut up or you go out."


    Uncle he, why have I met so many people named he recently.


    "My name is ho."


    "No, what''s your last name?" The special nurse asked me.


    "Miss Xia, do you want to eat? You haven''t eaten in a day


    I shake my head. I''m going to be pork.


    I''m hanging normal saline and glucose. Although it''s useless for allergy, it can at least metabolize the anesthetics in my body.


    There is a special nurse beside me. When I wake up, she comes close to me: "Miss Xia, do you want to drink water?"


    When I opened my eyes, sang Qi was no longer there.


    I fell asleep in the heat and woke up in the heat.


    I fell into a deep sleep.


    I''m quite satisfied with the answer.


    This man is still a big pig, so narcissistic.


    "I have such a good gene. Why don''t I give birth to the baby?"


    "In that case, why let me give birth to the child?"


    "How can I admit that I have been sleeping with a woman in such a prominent position?"


    "Then why didn''t you admit it?"


    He''s nodding.


    He stares at me, and then his head moves vertically down, then up again.


    I licked my lips and asked him with a smile, "are you the father of my child?"


    Looking at his clear and eye-catching eyes, even if I am now burning dizzy, also want to exclaim, this man looks really good-looking.Oh, I''m not so crazy the first day.


    He pushed me on the shoulder again and turned me over: "you crazy man."


    Pull his eggs, I will not punish myself with my own body, I turned over, face to the wall.


    "You''re punishing yourself, aren''t you? Because you''re going to take the baby? "


    "Surgery!" I told him gently.


    "You know you''re allergic to anesthetics. Why do you want to use anesthetics?"


    He came up to me and looked down at me. His face was very close to me. A sense of oppression came to my heart.


    I raised my eyelids to see mulberry flag: "don''t talk nonsense, listen to my brain Ren pain."


    "I don''t think it''s going to happen if physics cools down."


    "Can''t a man burn in a week?"


    "At least a week."


    "How long will that last?" He asked.


    The doctor explained to Sang Qi, "she can only carry it. She can''t hang water. Pregnant women can''t use anti allergy drugs."


    I have a fever, all over the body hot, like a baked potato, still hard to roast.


    And handsome and rich.


    I''m a little relieved that it''s not a big belly.


    Mulberry flag.


    It''s still him after a long time.


    He is tall, so he stands out from the crowd. I can see him at a glance.


    He called doctors, nurses, doctors around me to examine me, I looked at him through the crowd.


    I''m allergic to anesthetics, so it''s no surprise that my face swells into a pig''s head.


    I saw a pig''s head in it.


    He handed me his mobile phone, the back of which can be used as a mirror.


    "Give me the mirror." I said to him.


    "Can you be forced out if you don''t?" I smile, suddenly found that my mouth can not open, touched the face, my face swollen.


    "Yes." He looked at me with no emotion: "but you just had a car accident yesterday, with 16 stitches on your leg."


    "Isn''t he cruel to you?" I asked him, "what I want to kill is your child."


    He immediately raised his head, saw me awake, leaned over to me: "you are really cruel enough to yourself."


    "Hello." I speak.


    He was in a daze with his hair down, and there was a slight melancholy on his handsome face.


    My eyes slowly moved to the man sitting in front of my bed, long straight legs, exquisite handmade suit.


    The environment in the hospital ward is so remarkable that I don''t have to guess.


    You know, sang Qi can''t do anything with me. I didn''t drink soup that day. He just said that, in the end, he didn''t let me drink soup.


    "Miss Xia, life is only once, you toss your body, and you are the one who will suffer in the future."


    I raised my eyelids: "Secretary Dong, you have enough."

 Chapter 22

    Secretary Dong nagged in front of my bed for ten minutes, and was kicked out by the doctor who came to make rounds for me.


    What kind of existence he is, the boss showed up, and he pretended to be in front of me.


    After checking for me, the doctor happily told me: "Miss Xia, you have got rid of your fever. Fortunately, you have survived. Mr. sang suggested that we hang up anti allergic drugs for you a few days ago. Fortunately, we are useless. Otherwise, you can''t keep your children now."


    These days, I have never asked him how the child was born and how I am.


    I counseled not because I was afraid of what he would do to me, but because his kiss made me flustered and confused, and made me look forward to the future.


    I did.


    But he gently raised my chin with his fingers: "pregnant, I didn''t do anything to you, kiss you, not abortion."


    "I''m pregnant." I''m moving the big bombs.


    His voice was full of laughter and banter: "just now, I was like a veteran who has been through the battle for a long time. What''s the matter now, counsellor?"


    Yes, and it''s very hot. I think it''s as red as an apple now.


    Suddenly, he raised my hair: "blush?"


    He also quickly got up and sat down beside me, his breath sprayed on my temples.


    My heart beat so fast that a mouth would jump out of my mouth.


    I slowly recovered, pushed him away, and then turned over to sit up.


    "Close your eyes!" Sang Qi''s voice squeezed out from our lips: "virgin! Haven''t you slept with anyone else or been kissed? "


    I''m panicking.


    My heart is suffering from another heavy hammer, at a loss.


    I opened my eyes and looked at the mulberry flag with my eyes closed. His straight nose was like a knife, straight into my heart.


    But this time, my hands are numb.


    The first time I kiss him, by the lake in winter, I just feel that my face is hurt by the wind, and I have no other feeling.


    I haven''t slept with he Cong, but I''ve kissed him.


    I think a lot and seldom leave my mind blank.


    All of a sudden, my mind was blank and I didn''t think about anything.


    Because, his head suddenly to me, and then his lips will block my chattering mouth.


    His ink eyes looked at me for a moment. Suddenly, I was a little flustered.


    I''m talking about my miserable past, but it''s like a comedy.


    "What do you have in mind?" I sneered: "my first time was taken away by you, what else to pretend? Yes, I was married, but I didn''t sleep with he Cong. Now I finally understand why I refused him, and he didn''t force me to sell me to you at a high price. Virgins are more valuable. They can sell me at a high price. "


    "Summer solstice, I''d like to see how casual you are?"


    It turns out that sang Qi is a playboy, but only in vain.


    "I just don''t have bottoms." It''s boring to talk about the bottom line in bed.


    "Summer solstice." His voice came from the bottom of his throat, slightly murmuring, but with a provocative meaning: "I''m curious, what''s the bottom line of a woman like you?"


    I''m too calm, but he''s not quite used to it.


    It is estimated that I am the first woman in his same bed who is still so calm.


    I''m at ease, but it depends on how long he can last.


    He leaned over and went to bed, doing push ups with both hands, and then hung over me and looked at me.


    "You don''t think I dare?" He suddenly bent over to pick me up, kicked the door with his foot, and then took me to the bedroom and put me on the bed.


    He picked a good-looking eyebrows, hook up one side of the lip, smile of people fascinated.


    "Then sleep together!" I said to him with a smile, "please."


    "But, this is my room, I choose a bed, change a bed, I can''t sleep."


    "You don''t mean what you say, do you?" I sneer, holding the wall to go in, I like the atmosphere here: "this one."


    "I have a lot of houses, but only this one I like to live in." He pressed the door of the house with his hand: "are you sure you want to live in this room?"


    "You live here?" This time, I was surprised. I didn''t expect that he would bring me to his house: "you have no house. This is the only one left?"


    He leaned against the doorframe and looked at me meaningfully. "You''re a good choice. This is my room."


    When I saw a room with master temperament, and the furnishings and decoration were very manly, I pointed to this room: "it''s it."


    There is an elevator in this house. It''s abnormal to the extreme.


    Let me choose, I will choose, who is polite to him.


    "You can choose which room you want upstairs." He pointed upstairs.


    Luxury standard, villa, plus two service staff inside."Hello, little Sha." I looked into the kitchen. There was a busy figure in it.


    He put me on the sofa and sat down. A gentle girl in her early twenties rushed to put on her slippers: "my name is Xiao Sha."


    I''m not stingy with compliments: "yes, I like the tone of the gallery."


    Compared with the villa last time, the decoration here is much higher. I like it better.


    He followed, picked me up and walked into the gate.


    "Oh, it''s the same for me to raise me in another place. It''s not for me anyway." I limped inside.


    "This is one of my villas. You will live here in the future."


    The original place is also very good, but I don''t know why I want to change it.


    "A change of place?" He helped me out of the car and looked around.


    Drive to another luxury community, stop at the door of a villa.


    He took me to the car, but it didn''t go to my villa.


    He is really narcissistic. He looks at his own flower.


    He looked down at me and said, "do you pretend to be such a person to attract my attention?"


    "I''m not one of those women."


    He hummed coldly: "how many women want me to hold her."


    "Put me down, I''m not lame." He''s always hugging me.


    He looked at me and then bent down to pick me up.


    sang Qi came to pick me up personally. My leg was almost as good as before, but I was still a little lame.


    I lay in the hospital for a few more days, and I was completely cured before I left the hospital.


    Is he kind-hearted, or is he ashamed of me?


    Don''t sang Qi want children? Why can even children give up, just to make me comfortable?


    But what the doctor said made me think.


    Love fart, don''t mention the word love.


    "So Mr. sang loves you very much. He would rather have no children than see you suffer."


    "He knows!"


    I was a little surprised, looking at the doctor: "he did not know that with the drug, the child is gone?"


    He Cong''s premeditated flattery between me and him was an accident in sangqi''s life.


    Maybe, he''s taking me in now, just curious about me and interested in me for a while.


    I''ve always been a rational person. I need to know what I''m doing.

 Chapter 23

    I''ll give him my room back and stay in the guest room.


    The guest room is next to his room, which is very spacious and comfortable.


    The cook''s aunt is sister Huan. Her craftsmanship is broken. I ate three bowls of rice in the evening. Little Sha covered her mouth and wanted to laugh, but she didn''t dare to.


    Why is he angry?


    Because I felt that he was angry, so I was more nervous.


    I''m nervous. I don''t know why. I''m nervous at the moment.


    "You''re the victim, too. You don''t know, so forget it." I leaned against the door and held my fingers against the wall.


    He approached me step by step, and I shivered with the cold air: "then I''m standing in front of you now. You can break my leg."


    "I''m a very curious person. I just want to know who that person is and break his leg."


    "If you want to kill the child, why do you plan to approach me? Why do you want to know who the father of the child is? Or are you disappointed to see me? "


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry so much."


    I plan to recuperate my body after I have aborted and find him again.


    He Cong? I''m sure I''ll dump him. I''m so jealous of evil that I can''t have anything to do with he Cong any more.


    "What is your normal life trajectory? Go back and live with the husband who sold you? "


    The room has not had time to turn on the light, but by the light of the corridor outside, his face looks cloudy and sunny.


    "I didn''t want to marry you." I jumped out of his arms, held the door firmly: "you will be wrong, I mean, I''m going to hit the child, back to my normal life track."


    "You don''t want to marry me? If I don''t try to get married, how can I know if you can use it? "


    He took me into his room, I hold the door with my hand, refused to go in: "you go to the wrong room, I live next door."


    "I''m a journalist, not a prostitute. Why should I be liked?" I don''t need to be practical. I don''t need to be practical.


    "Your mouth is so hard. As a reporter, your mouth is not likable. It''s hard to get out."


    "Finance is finance, not culture."


    "When I studied finance at Harvard, you said I was illiterate?" He went into the elevator and I reached for the floor.


    I''m a little flustered. Don''t cross your face with his eyes: "the pure bottle is used by Guanyin Bodhisattva. You are less educated."


    "Yes, I''m a mage. I''m going to trap you in my bottle." He can''t hear any waves in his voice.


    He suddenly picked me up, stood up and walked into the elevator. I was afraid I would fall, so I had to hook my arm around his neck.


    "What did you take me for? Am I a ghost, or are you a wizard?"


    I was lowering my head and thinking of wording. He had already sat down beside me, raised his hand and touched my short hair, with a languid tone: "it depends on your performance. If you perform well enough and coax me to be happy, I will consider accepting you."


    I never thought about that.


    Huh? Is he wrong?


    He suddenly looked at me with a very strange look. After a while, his eyes were filled with a smile: "do you want a place? Let''s be frank. Don''t beat around the bush with me. "


    "Celebrate what, having your illegitimate son?" I scoff.


    "Generally speaking, if a woman has my child, she is already setting off firecrackers to celebrate."


    I was almost in a panic.


    He looked at me deeply, his eyes at the moment like glaciers, meet the warm sun suddenly melted, and then continuously flowing into my heart.


    "With my body and children for money, you let me spend that for the rest of my life?" I would not spend that money even if I was poor.


    "Why not? Asking you to blackmail a lot of money? " I''m going to die of laughter. I just said that I don''t want money.


    "Don''t you think it''s a shame that you''re a girl who just fell asleep?"


    At least, he is not so mean.


    Although he is not a gentleman, he is definitely not a bad man.


    A few days together, although I can''t say that I know sangqi in particular, but somehow I know something about it.


    "That''s it. Since you don''t think I''m a fairy, and there are so many women who want to sleep with you, you don''t have to do so."


    "You sneer," he thought


    "I''m a fairy?" I asked him.


    "How do you know I''m in the unknown?" He suddenly opened his mouth, cold voice, it seems not very cool: "maybe, I collude with your slag man husband, and then sleep with you."


    As if I didn''t understand, I continued: "you don''t need to pay me a dime. I don''t sell myself or my children. Since you slept with me in an unknown situation, we''ll be wiped out."


    As if hidden behind a thick barrier, but there is a kind of danger of mountain rain.


    However, I can''t see his emotions clearly.


    Under the light, his face is very clear, even the fine pores and the hair around his temples are clearly visible."Child, I don''t want it. I want to do it." But for his sudden appearance, I would have finished the operation and now I would have to suffer twice.


    "And then?" He put down his cell phone and looked at me with the elbow of the other hand in one hand.


    "This child and I, it''s an accident for you, maybe you drink too much and he Cong puts you in the same position." Why do you say that? Because there are so many women who want to climb into sang Qi''s bed, he doesn''t have to spend a lot of money sleeping with me.


    "What decision?"


    "I''ll tell you my decision."


    "Do you have business to talk about?" He laughed scornfully.


    "Well, I''ll get down to business with you."


    He looked up at me and said, "finished?"


    "Hello." I said.


    I put away my smile and sat cross legged on the sofa, looking at the handsome man on the opposite side.


    I am not a muddle along person, the present day is easy, but is not what I want.


    After laughing and eating, it''s time to get down to business.


    I finished watching such a lousy variety show, and he didn''t go back to his room to sleep, enduring my laughter.


    I don''t laugh how to do, sad cry.


    This kind of stem makes me laugh.


    He hates me. I know.


    Sang Qi sat on the sofa opposite me, looked down at his mobile phone, looked at me from time to time, and then looked at the TV screen.


    There''s a variety show on TV, I laugh.


    I don''t know if sangqi has ever brought women back to live. Anyway, they are full of interest.


    After dinner, Xiao Sha cut the fruit and put it on the coffee table of the sofa. Then she and Huan avoided.


    Their rice is very delicious. When I leave, I will ask them for some rice.


    I handed the empty bowl to Huan again: "Sheng man, Sheng man."


    Because of the fever, I didn''t eat much for several days, and the food I ate in the next few days was clear water.


    Sang Qi gave me a dish while still poison tongue: "you are not afraid to hold yourself to death?"


    Because I''m going to break his leg, or I''m going to kill the baby?


    I bowed my head and wanted to slip away: "OK, I''m finished. I''ll contact the doctor again to arrange the operation."


    He grabbed my hand and clasped my wrist: "the child is mine. If I don''t agree, how dare the doctor operate on you?"

 Chapter 24

    I looked up at him: "you want to give birth to so many people, why me?"


    "So, I won''t give women a chance to kill my children!" He put his hand into his arms, and I ran into his arms.


    His arms were tightly around my back, and I had to look up at his starlit eyes.


    I''d rather he was proud, but since he went to the hospital to admit that the child was his, his attitude to me seems to have changed.


    "No I''m not used to holding my hand in his palm.


    "You can''t be polite with your mouth?" He took my hand and went out.


    "Except you can''t climb trees." I said.


    "I never said you were her." He did not force me to change my clothes: "can you walk now?"


    "That''s how I am." I wrung my eyebrows and said, "I''m not Yao Keyi."


    He looked down at my jeans and sweater and frowned, "are you sure?"


    "It''s changed."


    "Your brain is really not simple. I still remember so many days." He came up to me, poked me in the head with his finger, and dragged me out of the sofa: "go change."


    He came back after ten o''clock. I looked at my watch and looked at the man approaching me: "you have an internal meeting at ten thirty today."


    I didn''t even wipe skin care products, so I sat on the sofa in the hall waiting for him.


    He is handsome. He has a point in everything he says.


    "I''ll pick you up." He hung up involuntarily.


    But is it going to be such a mess?


    At that time, I will give birth to him.


    When he grows up with small hands and feet, he can only induce labor when he grows up, and induced labor is very cruel.


    But I''m different. The child grows up in my stomach day by day. If I drag on like this, I can''t beat him.


    I had an argument with him last night, and he seemed to forget everything when he got up the next day.


    "You can eat at home." I don''t have much enthusiasm. I don''t want to eat out.


    "It seems you haven''t lived the life of a canary. It''s not like that." He said, "I''ll pick you up for lunch."


    "Otherwise, isn''t that how Canary lives?" I laughed sarcastically.


    "Watching TV all day?"


    "Watch TV."


    "Oh, after breakfast?"


    "Have breakfast."


    "What are you doing?" He has a low voice.


    I''m eating. Sang Qi calls me.


    After washing, I changed my pajamas and went to the restaurant downstairs for breakfast.


    But when he said he wanted to have a child, how could I feel a sense of sacrifice and selflessness.


    I remember what he said before going to bed last night that he would marry me.


    I felt my skin and goose bumps came out one by one.


    Now think of it, there is a kind of shudder feeling.


    I went to the bathroom to wash up and saw in the mirror the kisses all over my neck.


    When I woke up the next morning, sang Qi was no longer with me.


    I didn''t speak. I closed my eyes. I really fell asleep.


    Why don''t I dare?


    Is that his promise?


    "I''ll have the baby, and so will you. You''ll stay here and have a baby. I''ll help you out, he Cong, and I''ll marry you."


    But revealed that his sexy voice, let people indulge in.


    I was about to fall asleep when I heard sang Qi speak.


    I close my eyes slightly, warm embrace makes me drowsy.


    He just let go a little, but he still held me.


    I patted him on the arm: "I''m suffocating."


    He held me tightly, strangling me to death.


    So far, I have been in his arms, so I can''t see him.


    My senses are all delusional.


    My skin can feel his skin, very hot, seems to be very cool.


    He held me in his arms and pressed his chin against my neck socket, which made me feel a little painful.


    He didn''t do it, but he didn''t let me go.


    When my brain gradually clear, I almost lay in his arms, covered with quilt, he and I should be the last line of defense.


    I don''t know if I have a delusion. How can I feel that sangqi''s enthusiasm is intertwined with pain.


    Lost in his great passion.


    I admit that I am lost, lost in Sang Qi''s seemingly affectionate eyes at the moment.


    That night was also a state of complete amnesia, I didn''t feel what I felt at that time.


    Although I have a hard mouth, I''m still a baby for men and women.My fingers are cold, my breath is short, and I can''t fight.


    "Don''t..." the second voice didn''t shout out, his kisses had fallen down densely.


    I see his pupil, instantly blurred up, cage a layer of palpitating frenzy.


    I''m not wearing a bra. It''s a vacuum inside.


    He pulled my pajamas apart with his strength.


    He laughed even more sarcastically: "don''t you want him any more? What do you do with so much consideration?"


    "And the children." I reminded him.


    "What are you panicking about? Haven''t we slept?" There was a sneer in his teeth.


    Both my hands were held by one of his, and I couldn''t move.


    But he''s strong and I''m not his match.


    This time, he unbuttoned my pajamas, and I fought with him.


    "Sleep right here." He picked me up again, went into the bedroom and put me on the bed.


    My body stiffened into an iron bar in his arms: "let go, I''m going to bed."


    My life is miserable enough. I have to take good care of myself.


    Oh no, unemployed little journalist.


    His family has a distinguished family background, and his father is an official. How can he look up to me as a little-known reporter?


    As for his marrying me, I just listen to it as a joke.


    I''m afraid I''ll fall in love with someone without reservation, because I know that people like sang Qi won''t be interested in me for long.


    If a woman like me really falls in love with a man, that man is tantamount to casting a curse on me. I may not be able to get rid of it in my life.


    My good friend once told me that I didn''t love he Cong at all. I just let things go.


    Not even painful.


    I once loved he Cong, but he Cong''s attraction to me was his tenderness and consideration. When I saw that his tenderness and consideration was just trying to step on my promotion and make a fortune, my love for him disappeared immediately.


    But I didn''t have the guts to fall in love with him.


    I can''t guarantee whether I will fall in love with him after being with him for a long time.


    I''m just an ordinary woman, and his allure is just as powerful to me.


    I know that men like sangqi have a fatal temptation to women.


    My heart, without warning to jump very flustered.


    He stopped suddenly, and I almost ran into him: "why?"


    "Don''t make me kiss you." He looked at the skin in my collar, and the kisses were still visible.


    A smile rose from the corner of his mouth, which was full of joy.

 Chapter 25

    How to look at the current relationship between sang Qi and me, I think it''s a bit strange.


    He took me out to dinner, opened the door for me, and kindly helped me fasten my seat belt.


    "What would you like to eat?" He turned to me as he drove.


    It''s no wonder that he''s dying. The marketing specialist is the most basic position in their marketing department, that is, a salesman. He''s a capable person.


    "Marketing specialist."


    "What has he reduced you to?"


    As if, more helpless than the day I was driven out of the house.


    "However, he is a partner of our group. He said to our president, let me die." His voice was full of fear and helplessness.


    "As far as I know, sangqi does not belong to your group."


    "I was demoted by sangqi."


    "What does it matter to me that you are demoted?"


    "Xiaozhi, I''ve been demoted and I''m likely to be fired."


    Sit up from the bed, pick up the mobile phone: "I have no work and no place to live now, what can you do for you?"


    "That''s funny." Listening to his tone, I was immediately full of spirit when I encountered difficulties.


    "As small as." "You have to help me," he said in a dejected voice


    "There are words, there are farts."


    I was so bored that I pressed the hands-free button and threw it aside.


    I''ll hang up and he''ll call again. Hang up again, he hit again.


    He Cong is about to fall asleep when he calls.


    Let Xiaohuan put the desserts in the refrigerator, and I''ll go back to my room for a nap.


    However, I had enough to eat at noon, and now I can''t eat it.


    He observed carefully and could see that I liked his dessert.


    Through the box, I could smell the strong smell of durian. Looking at the logo on the carton, I guessed that it was the dessert sent by the restaurant where sang Qi asked us to eat just now.


    I didn''t come back to my room until I had a delivery.


    He didn''t speak any more. When he turned the corner, it was so big that I almost fell on him.


    "Nothing." Not even surrogacy. I''m not going to keep the baby.


    "And what are you?" He asked me.


    Shake him away, turn around, look at his good-looking side face: "next time don''t say I''m your girlfriend in front of others."


    A heat on the back of the hand, his hand on my hand.


    He took me back to his house, and I sat in the co pilot''s seat, glumly looking at the scenery outside the window.


    I am very impolite to block his hand, but early pregnancy is not seventy-eight, do not need him to help.


    He seemed to take care of my feelings. He soon ended the conversation and gently helped me up.


    I don''t think I''m his girlfriend. I''m a surrogate at best.


    I wonder if I''m the first?


    In fact, when I was bored, I also searched for information about sang Qi. It''s said that he didn''t have a girlfriend who admitted in a certain sense.


    Sang Qi''s four words of my girlfriend really shocked me.


    I didn''t pay attention to what they said.


    My teeth trembled and bit to the side of the plate. Fortunately, my teeth are strong, otherwise I''m afraid they will collapse.


    "My girlfriend." He answered simply.


    I heard the man asking me, "this is...


    it''s so delicious. I''m thinking about packing some for the movie.


    They talked, and I continued to sit and lick the plate.


    "Ah Qi." The man was surprised: "it''s rare for you to come out for lunch at noon."


    Just about to get up, a man came to our table, like an acquaintance of sangqi.


    "Well." Anyway, if he''s willing to pay, I''m willing to pay for my stomach.


    "Well, I''ll bring you next time?"


    "The tortoise eats barley." I wiped out the desserts on my plate and nodded contentedly, "it''s delicious."


    "It''s not as delicious as the expression on your face."


    I asked him, "how''s it going?"


    I think I enjoyed my appearance too much. He also dug my cake with a small spoon and put a small piece into his mouth.


    He ordered my favorite durian cake and durian pudding. I took a bite of it, and the smell of gas leakage overflowed.


    "Eat more." I finished all the beef, holding my cheek and other desserts.


    "Before you got pregnant?"


    "I''m just pregnant."


    "How many women in the world do you think eat as much as you do?"


    I smile with beef looking at him: "then you treat her to eat must not be the unit price is three figures of steak, otherwise kill her also reluctant to vomit."


    I don''t think that makes him sick.


    "The two steaks add up to a kilo of beef. She can''t eat half a piece of it. She vomites in front of me. I won''t eat beef any more.""I don''t know." I''m too lazy to think.


    I continued to eat bitterly, listening to him about his love history: "there was a girl who sold food and equipment when she was chasing me. She came out to eat with me and ordered two steaks. Do you know how much two steaks are?"


    He raised one side of his lips and said with a smile, "I like watching you eat."


    I held the beef in my mouth and looked up at him: "are you broke? Is the money enough for me?"


    He doesn''t eat much, just watch me eat.


    I was disgusted with chopsticks: "don''t plan to feed me like a rabbit."


    "You don''t eat vegetables?" He put carrots in my bowl.


    I was a carnivore before I got pregnant, but after that I became a carnivore.


    Anyway, I also like pork, as long as it''s meat.


    This kind of beef is especially easy to cook, and the fat is wrapped in it, unlike the general meat, fat and lean meat separation, it will be greasy to eat.


    The open fire licked the beef, turning the pink into Taupe.


    He was obedient and put a large piece of pink beef on the barbed wire to continue roasting.


    "Don''t you treat people to more food?" I knocked on the clip in his hand with chopsticks: "bake it quickly, I''m not full yet."


    He stopped the barbecue and looked at me with his cheek in his hand


    "Make do." I can eat as much as he gives me. I can''t afford such expensive beef at ordinary times. I can eat more when I''m rich.


    "It tastes good?" He used scissors to cut large pieces of beef into small pieces and put them on my plate.


    He took me to eat beef with unit value of three zeros. It was cut thick and roasted on barbed wire. It tasted good. After eating this, eating other beef would be like chewing dry firewood.


    I took a look, then turned my head and straightened my hair in the rearview mirror.


    Peach blossom eye does not mean that the shape of the eyes is like a peach blossom, but the man''s eyes are very attractive.


    The corner of his lips rippled with a smile. When he was smiling, I found that his eyes had peach blossom.


    "Whatever."


    "What?" He asked me with interest.


    "I thought that when you were going to pick me up for dinner, you had already thought about it. You don''t know that when a man asks a woman what to eat, there will only be one answer?"


    From the original general manager into a salesman, no wonder he asked me to come.


    "What do you want me to do? What can I do for you? "


    "I know. You live with Sang Qi now."

 Chapter 26

    Cohabitation, I ha ha.


    That''s a terrible word.


    But think about it, last night I seemed to sleep with Sang Qi, although there was no substantive action, but I hugged, hugged, hugged, and my clothes were very few.


    "For example, marry me and be the mother of my children."


    "For example?"


    "Another way of dealing."


    I didn''t understand: "what?"


    "Another way." He spoke suddenly.


    When I said that, he didn''t get angry, just looked at me more deeply.


    However, contact for a long time to find that he can sink his temperament.


    Before, I always thought he was a man who was easy to get angry.


    He looked at me steadily.


    "Don''t talk about it. I''m just like Jiuzhen. I can''t stand it." I took him by the hand: "anyway, I''ve let the price out. If you think it''s OK, you''ll accept it. You can''t forget it. You''ll have to let him off earlier while he''s still small."


    "Ten million is not enough for you to sell your children!"


    "Are you stupid?" I sneer: "which is more than 500000 or 10 million?"


    "You''re not a woman who loves money." He licked his lips, complex eyes intertwined in my eyes: "you used to run a corruption news, the other side blocked you 500000, you confiscate."


    "Yesterday was yesterday. Since I had a meal of several figures of beef at noon today, I found that it''s good to have money." I am very shameless smile: "everything has a price, 10 million for you is a drop in the bucket."


    "Yesterday you said no money." He has a low voice.


    He stared at me as if to see through me.


    I felt that the palm of his hand on my cheek gradually broke away, and then his tall body straightened up.


    "Then I can''t have it. It''s a buy it now price of 10 million."


    He thought for a moment before nodding: "yes."


    He looked at me for several seconds as if it was a difficult question to answer.


    "Do you really want this child?" I looked up and asked him, "really?"


    I''m not divorced yet. I can''t have a love affair with this Playboy here.


    When he Cong and I were in love, we were not so confused.


    "For me, it''s not bad." The palm of his hand was pressed against my cheek, which made my brain chaotic.


    "I didn''t climb. He Cong sent me there."


    "But you don''t want me in the end, do you?"


    "Before we went to bed, we were calculated by he Cong. You don''t need the women who go to bed with you." I murmured.


    In fact, he was confused, and he couldn''t figure out why he did it.


    His eyes are like a kaleidoscope, but I can''t remember any of them.


    I don''t quite understand his meaning. I look up at his handsome face blankly: "why? Why should I stay with you? "


    "If you want to have a baby, give birth to him by my side. If you don''t want to, you can do him, but only if you are also by my side."


    "So?"


    He paused for a moment, then said with a smile: "aren''t you my child''s mother?"


    "Why do you want to be my woman? There''s a lot of women lining up


    He put his forehead against mine and gently stroked my cheek with the back of his finger. "It''s a shame to be my woman, huh?"


    I felt like I was going to sleep before he let me go.


    I can''t break away from his embrace, I can only be held passively by him.


    Is it true that he has never had a married woman so exciting in his life?


    He doesn''t look like a person who lacks love. The wild bees and butterflies around him are whirling around, but I feel a little entangled with me.


    "Not loose." He is stubborn like a child who doesn''t understand. He holds me tightly.


    "Mulberry flag." My voice is dumb, the momentum is weak more than half: "you release me first."


    "Then you made it." He suddenly hugged me and hid his face in my neck socket. His breath was so hot that it was like a sharp arrow, and the hot shot directly into my heart.


    I can only rely on sneer to arm myself: "what you think is what it is!"


    I am a second flustered, flustered can not find north, flustered lost in his deep pupil.


    "Summer solstice, you are playing hard to get, eh?" He pulled me in front of him and looked down at me.


    "Is it interesting to compare strength with me?" I struggled and gave up resistance.


    "You don''t care. I don''t care." I pulled my arm out of his hand, but as soon as I pulled it out, the other arm was caught again.


    "Ha." He said with a smile, "I don''t think you''re divorced, but you think I''ve ruined your reputation?"


    "Even if you castrate him, you don''t want to do my business. But I''m really uncomfortable with my girlfriend. We''re not in that relationship. Don''t ruin my reputation.""Is it because I said you were my girlfriend in front of others at noon, or because I demoted your scum husband?"


    "Tired." I turned and he caught me by the arm.


    I don''t think so myself.


    Angry? Is my performance angry?


    "You seem to be angry. Why?"


    He looked at me, he seemed to drink, a little wine, slowly to me.


    "So what?"


    "Listen to Sha, you haven''t been downstairs all afternoon?"


    I held my arms against the wall to see him: "why, is there a shortage of warm beds tonight?"


    Sang Qi has a key. It can be opened even if it is locked.


    As soon as I turned around, I heard the door lock open.


    Xiao Sha refused to send me dinner at night. She said to her through the door, "I''m so full that I want to throw up. You take the meal away."


    So I didn''t ask him when sang Qi came back in the evening. I ate too much at noon and didn''t want to eat at night. I didn''t go out of my room and locked my door by the way.


    Even if I''m dying, whether I can save him or not depends on my mood.


    He''s not dead.


    I hung up before he finished.


    "Hey, Xiaozhi, you can''t see death without help."


    This pot I don''t back, I coldly interrupted him: "he Cong, your demotion has nothing to do with me, sangqi is not for me, you may have provoked him in other places, I don''t know, I can''t manage your affairs, by the way, I also inform you, I want to divorce you, divorce agreement you to draw up, and then send me."


    What?


    "You can say that!" His voice was full of hope: "if you open your mouth, sang Qi will demote me. If you open your mouth again, he will restore me to my original position."


    "Then how do you want me to say to my close cohabitant, ask him to give my husband a high hand?"


    He said that cohabitation is not an injustice to me.


    A man who has known me for less than ten days proposes to me. Do I want to celebrate my charm?


    I''m in a mess. I don''t know what''s wrong. I let a proud son want to marry me.


    I had a fake smile: "not good."

 Chapter 27

    "Why?"


    I narrowed my eyes and thought: "it''s more interesting to price clearly. I can''t afford marriage. You can see my first marriage. He sold me before he even climbed up my bed."


    "I won''t sell you." His hoarse voice confused me.


    It''s true that I have the problem of getting to the bottom again. I frown and think, "who would do that?"


    "Do you think I''ll give him money and then let him send you to my bed in a muddle headed way? For millions of dollars, I didn''t feel anything. " He sneered: "money is not so spent."


    "No good, he''ll sell me at will?"


    "Well?" He opened his eyes and said, "what?"


    "Sang Qi, did you make an agreement with he Cong to give him two million yuan when I gave birth?"


    His eyes were closed, his eyelashes were long and curly, like a Barbie.


    I suddenly thought of something and turned to look at sang Qi.


    Now I think about it, he probably thinks that I''m perfect and can sell at a better price.


    After obtaining the license, I didn''t refuse him any more, but he didn''t ask me much about it.


    He Cong occasionally attacks his chest and is also overturned occasionally by me.


    He Cong and I are just kissing hand in hand.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever been so intimate with a man, except last night.


    I felt him lying down next to me, then hugging me from behind and putting his face on my back.


    I turned over and closed my eyes.


    "How can I know his mind course?" I''m a little depressed. Sang Qi has hit my weak spot.


    He looked at me intently for two seconds: "can''t your husband put up with you and send you to my bed?"


    "I have no face. I''m a woman anyway."


    "You and I have amnesia for the first time, you still have the face to mention?"


    "Why?"


    "After the summer solstice, don''t mention that night."


    "What for?"


    It makes my hair straight.


    He suddenly stopped and kept looking at me.


    "Don''t always scare me with this. It''s not our first time."


    "That''s a tough word." He said with a smile and looked back at me indifferently: "believe it or not, I will deal with you today?"


    I immediately loosened my mouth. I had bitten a blood mark on his arm.


    "Don''t you know that pain can make men more excited?" His eyes are more hoarse and his voice is more meaningful.


    I bit all the way, and I didn''t let go when he put me on his big bed.


    He carried me into his room and kicked the door.


    I beat him and he didn''t care, so I opened my mouth and bit him in the arm.


    Screw him. When did I become his bed warmer.


    He suddenly bent down and hugged me: "warm the bed."


    His kiss just now made my whole body soft and my fighting power was gone.


    "I''m so scared." I leaned listlessly in the sofa.


    He seems very happy: "you think about it slowly, you can do anything these days, but you can''t beat the child, otherwise, I will break your leg."


    "If I had a knife, I would stab it." I''m angry. I''m angry.


    When he let go of me, he rubbed my lips with his fingers with a smile: "don''t do it on your mouth. Your body is honest, and you didn''t push me away."


    Passively and vaguely accept his kiss.


    But I didn''t.


    If according to my old temper, I would have pulled out the soles of my shoes.


    He seems to like kissing me without warning.


    My hands are soft and my body has no strength at all.


    I pushed him weakly, but it didn''t help.


    I knew about garlic.


    I''ve just had dinner, and he kisses me before I wipe my greasy mouth.


    Before the wedding came out, sang Qi suddenly leaned over, held my face and kissed me.


    "You think I''m stupid. The baby has taken shape in a month. I''ll think about it now. I won''t...


    "give you a month to think about it." He stood up and dropped a word.


    "I know best whether I look good or not."


    He pushed my head. "You think you''re a beauty?"


    When I was full, I collapsed on the sofa and counted my fingers lazily: "if you don''t marry, you can find someone else."


    No one proposed like that.


    Cut, narcissism.


    "Marry me. You''ll soon fall in love with me. I''ll try to be nice to you."


    "But why should I promise you?" When I get married, it will be even worse.


    "You can say that."


    "If you don''t want to talk to me, you won''t sit here in peace." I felt my chin, pretended to have a beard, and thought, "you don''t want to marry the woman your family arranged for you. It happens that I have your children, so you just use us all?""Summer solstice." He gave me a deep call: "do you know who you are negotiating with?"


    "I''m not going to give birth to him."


    "You''re not going to give your child a healthy family?"


    "That''s no good. If you want to fight with your family, what is it to take me with you? Who do you want to marry?"


    Because there has never been a strange love.


    I''m a man who accepts anyone''s kindness and always has to find out why others are.


    Purposeful to me, finally let me feel at ease.


    He looked at me without a blink.


    "Dogs can''t give birth to children for me. Anyway, if you are pregnant with my children, you will have a higher success rate when you go back to talk with them."


    "If you want to have fun, you can buy a dog."


    "You''re more interesting than her."


    His reason is so funny, I looked at him with a piece of ribs in my mouth: "you mean, you like me better?"


    "I''ve got a woman at home, and I don''t like it."


    In fact, his reason is very short, one sentence is enough.


    He was sitting on the sofa in my room, and I asked Xiao Huan to come up with dinner for me to eat. He said that while I was eating.


    Well, it''s OK to listen.


    He nodded.


    "Why, why do you want to marry me?"


    "Do you want my reasons?"


    I was sleepy and tired, shaking hands: "no, I want to sleep."


    "No, but it''s going to take time to get rid of him." I can''t get rid of he Congguo by visual inspection. He clings to me like a dog skin plaster.


    "Don''t tell you, you still love that scum man?"


    "That''s it." I spread my hand: "transactions can be marked with money, but I still want love in marriage. I don''t want marriage without love."


    "You think it''s beautiful," he said with a smile almost without pause


    I looked up at him and said, "are you in love with me?"


    The man who promised me ten days?


    Is that a commitment?


    A strange heart.


    "You are a reporter, not a private detective. Do you need to get to the bottom like this?" Sang Qi put his arm around my waist and put me in his arms. Leng Bu Ding put his lips on my forehead: "don''t move, sleep well."


    Why didn''t I sleep well?


    It''s just that the more I ponder over the matter with sangqi, the more I feel that there are some small flaws.

 Chapter 28

    I got up in the morning and sang Qi was up.


    I didn''t see him in the room. I got up lazily to brush my teeth and wash my face. Then I went to the window and opened the curtain. I saw him running in the community.


    This is a rich area. There is a big gap between each house. There are only a dozen houses in the whole area.


    He Cong met me at the intersection and paid for me politely.


    I walked out of the house and went through the huge community before I took a taxi at the door and drove to he Cong''s home.


    "I have something to do at noon for you and Shay."


    Sister Huan quickly came up: "Miss Xia, where are you going? We''re going to have lunch soon."


    I hung up, went upstairs to change my clothes, and then hurried downstairs.


    I have to go back, otherwise he Cong and his mother will talk to my parents.


    I stood up and went upstairs. It seems that I can''t eat this hot pot at noon.


    This bitch must have moved my parents out because I didn''t help him.


    He''s the big boss.


    "Your father and I, your brother and sister are all in class. They didn''t come. He Cong said that he would let them ask for leave when you hold the wedding."


    "Who else is coming?"


    I stand up straight from the sofa, he Cong? He went to the neighboring city to pick up my mother. They came here?


    "At your house! He Cong came to pick us up in the morning and said, "you miss us."


    I was completely encircled: "where are you now?"


    What''s going on?


    "You don''t go home for lunch! Your mother-in-law has made a big table of dishes! "


    "Well?" I didn''t understand, "where are you going?"


    "Xiaozhi, will you come back for lunch?"


    "Ah." I didn''t tell my mother about my dismissal, otherwise she would have to worry.


    "As small as." My mother''s voice is still high octave, shock my ears: "you''re out running news!"


    Connected, put in ear: "Mom."


    I haven''t called her for a long time.


    Take it up. It''s my mom.


    When the spicy smell of hot pot filled the living room, my mobile phone rang on the sofa.


    It''s nice to be rich. You can eat all kinds of dishes at home.


    No wonder her Sichuan cuisine is so authentic.


    She nodded: "I''m from Sichuan and Chongqing!"


    I sat in the living room watching TV, sister Huan asked me what I had for lunch, I said Sichuan hot pot, can you do it?


    Now that I have the answer, I''m happy to watch TV and eat snacks every day.


    Before, it was to find out if he was the father of my child that I wanted to approach him.


    Sang Qi went to work, and he didn''t ask me to be his secretary again.


    However, my heart is still flustered, I hope I can not pretend to see.


    I can take whatever he says back.


    "You love to tease women''s problems and you usually pretend to be arrogant and coquettish appearance is not very match."


    "Red again." He pointed to my face with a smile: "your blushing doesn''t match your consistent image."


    Xiaosha and Huanjie look at each other, look at each other, and immediately run out of the restaurant.


    However, he has already been kissing, a very touching kiss, I tried my best to push him away.


    I''m a little embarrassed. I don''t want to be a canary in front of them.


    Xiaosha and Huanjie stand at the dining table for a close visit.


    Then he took my chin and kissed me.


    "Go away." I threw him a word.


    "Goodbye kiss." He pointed to his lips.


    I gritted my teeth: "you''re going to be late."


    As soon as he got close to me, I was flustered.


    "Yes." He simply came up to me, holding my face: "I am cheap, what do you think?"


    "That''s because they haven''t got it. If they cry and shout to marry me like me, it''s not so strange." I patted off his hand: "this is cheap, they want to see you, you don''t give them to see, I don''t want to see you, but you pester me."


    He did not care that Xiaosha was on the side. He went over the table and pinched my chin with two fingers. "No woman has ever seen me so much. They have to make an appointment if they want to see me."


    "You don''t really like me, do you?" I looked up at him with a smile: "want to see me for 24 hours? I don''t want to see you during the day and see you when I come back at night. I''ll vomit. "


    "Aren''t you going to be my secretary? Now I''ll give you the position of minister. "


    "Sang always finds me something interesting to do?"


    "Isn''t that boring?"


    "Watch TV, be silly."


    "What are you doing today?" He asked me as he drank the milk.


    What he was wearing was what I helped him build. I didn''t put it back. I just threw it on the shelf in the cloakroom. He took it and put it on.


    I had breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, and sang Qi came in.I threw those clothes back into the cloakroom and walked away.


    Why should I listen to him?


    I put up his clothes and tie on the bed. After putting them away, I looked at the clothes in a daze.


    Fortunately, I didn''t choose the comprehensive certificate, otherwise I would die in choosing these clothes.


    A whole row of shirts, a cabinet of suits, and lots of ties.


    I went to the cloakroom to look for his clothes.


    He closed the door and there was the sound of water.


    "I remember I didn''t promise you."


    He went into the bathroom, turned back to squeeze my eyes: "you are my fiancee, who do you do not do?"


    "Why should I help you with your clothes? I''m not your secretary."


    "Take a bath." He threw the clothes he took off to me: "help me match my clothes. I''m going to the Exhibition Center for a business meeting today. You know what I should wear."


    I dodged my eyes: "why?"


    I turned around and he was taking off his short sleeve shirt, revealing his strong upper body.


    When did he come back after running?


    "What are you looking at?"


    I sighed and suddenly heard the sound of Sang Qi from behind me.


    I''m not a little woman, but occasionally I don''t want to use my head.


    With him, he will arrange every step for you.


    I like this kind of decisive and aggressive man.


    I think I kind of like him.


    And most importantly, he is sangqi.


    I was hesitant about getting rid of the child, so his suggestion was really attractive.


    He has the best conditions, and he is the father of the child.


    He said that he would marry me and raise children together, which is really a tempting suggestion.


    I''m really thinking about what he asked me to think about last night.


    I lie on the windowsill to see him, my heart is full of tangles.


    He was wearing orange sportswear, like a walking orange.


    I blocked him and reached out to help me with my hand: "just today my parents came. I told them clearly about us, and made it clear in front of both parents."


    He looked at me, especially sad: "Xiaozhi, you make a small temperament again."


    I resisted my impulse to smoke him: "he Cong, I will tell you clearly now that you are cheap, you should also have a style."

 Chapter 29

    I feel that even if I hit him, I will dirty my hands.


    I don''t know when he Cong was so wrong.


    He and I have been in love for one year, but it seems too hasty.


    He Cong''s mother''s cooking is a little salty, because he Cong''s taste is heavy, so every dish she cooks is very salty. It''s clear that my taste is light.


    She didn''t understand and bent down to take a bite.


    I smile to my mother clip a prawn, put into her bowl: "trust your blessing."


    My mother also held my hand, her eyes flashing a happy smile: "look at you look good, I will rest assured, your mother-in-law take good care of you, you have to honor her."


    "Happy today." My father brought back the glass again: "I''ll have a small one today. I''ll drink more on your wedding day."


    I took away the glass in front of him: "don''t drink if you have a bad heart."


    I went to my parents, my father also put a glass in front of him, his heart is bad, my mother for a long time did not let him drink.


    I stepped on the floor of his house in my shoes, and I knew that he Cong''s mother was bleeding in her heart.


    It''s a good thing to love cleanliness, but I used to suffer from he Cong Ma because of the hygiene problem.


    Her floor is polished. He Cong''s mother devotes herself to cleaning every day, making the house shiny.


    I looked at her with a fake smile: "can I not take off my shoes?"


    Embarrassed, she immediately took off her slippers: "you wear mine, you wear mine!"


    I am stupefied next, understand immediately come over, raise head to smile with her: "Mom, did you throw away my slipper?"


    I bent over to open the shoe cabinet, but couldn''t find my slippers.


    She has never been so enthusiastic to me. It''s the first time in the world.


    After seeing me, he Cong''s mother was stunned for a moment, and then immediately stood up and came to me: "Xiaozhi is back, take off your shoes and go into the room."


    My parents and he Cong''s mother are sitting around the table, giving me the illusion of happiness.


    I walked into the front door of his house and smelled the fragrance as soon as I went in.


    "At least people are willing to pay for me. You sold me!" I was so thirsty with him that I shook off his hand: "you are to blame for today, you deserve it!"


    "You think it''s him!"


    "Didn''t you say it wasn''t him?"


    He looked at me dumbfounded: "you are crazy, you are not jealous of evil, how can you be willing to marry the people who buy you?"


    "I''m not only going to hang out with him, I''m going to marry him and have a baby."


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. I haven''t met the boss behind the scenes, but I can tell you responsibly that it''s not sangqi. It''s no good for you to mix with him!"


    "You just want to shirk your responsibility and say that I was not sold by you. Then I ask you, who is the other party?"


    I begin to admire he Cong''s eloquence. He can''t say anything about me all the time, but his fallacies and heresies are very convincing.


    What he Cong said is very reasonable. Anyway, everything happened. It''s useless to call the police. Why don''t you want that person''s money?


    He grabbed my hand: "Xiaozhi, you are the victim of this matter, but I am the one who suffers the most. Do you think my wife is pregnant with other people''s children and I feel good? But things have become like this, we can only accept the reality. Now that you''ve knocked out the kids or something, it''s all happening. Since we deserve the money they give us, why don''t you accept it? "


    I got up, I heard him turn around, and I got up.


    "That''s very touching. Should I be moved?" I stepped back: "if you want to kneel, just keep kneeling!"


    "Those people have good eyesight. If I call the police, you will be in danger. Later, when you wake up, you don''t seem to remember what happened last night, so I didn''t say it. It will leave a shadow in your heart."


    "I was robbed. Don''t you know to call the police? You didn''t tell me afterwards? And then you cover it up for me to give birth to a baby and give me a million? "


    I stared at him and almost believed.


    "Well, that."


    "You mean, I was robbed?"


    "Is dislocated, two arms dislocated, good pain ah!" He raised his arm: "I''m not their opponent at all. They are professional. They can crush me with their little fingers. I can only watch them take you away. "


    "Take it off?"


    "That night, when we finished eating and you drank too much, I was going to take you home. The other party''s people came to me and asked me to leave you. Of course, I didn''t agree. Then they took off my arms without saying anything."


    I looked at his back in surprise and forgot to pull him up: "how did you do that?"


    "You see, you see." He suddenly opened his clothes, revealing two purple shoulder blades: "more than a month has not been completely good, those people are not human."


    "Go away, I don''t want to know what happened." I kicked him impatiently."As small as." He said that you can cry when you cry. He was gifted: "I know you are angry with me, but you don''t know what happened that day. I''m afraid you didn''t tell you when you were worried."


    "You get up." I clenched my teeth and looked down at the top of his head: "you don''t want to face me."


    "As small as." I knelt down in front of the road, and suddenly I looked at him.


    However, I didn''t tell him who I was pregnant because of such useless nonsense. I just looked at him: "he Cong, you know the character. Even if you die, my parents are my parents after all. They will understand me, but then you will have no way back."


    If I don''t want to kill him when I shoot him.


    I look at he Cong and his anger has reached its peak.


    "In a word, Xiaozhi, stop it. If you are in a mood, you know my mother''s temper. If she says everything to let your parents know that you are pregnant with other people''s children, where do you put their faces


    Such a mother child relationship is also relatively rare.


    "Have you knelt for your mother many times in private?" I saw with my own eyes that he Cong knelt down in front of his mother and asked for forgiveness.


    I don''t mind these little things, but his mother made a big table today, not because of her conscience, but because she forced a smile for her son.


    My mother advised me that because he Cong''s mother pulled him to grow up alone, now that he got married, he always felt lost. Let me not mind.


    Yes, she doesn''t like me all the time, so when our parents meet, she is calm.


    He followed me and brainwashed me all the way: "Today my mother cooked a lot of dishes to meet your parents. It''s hard for her to do so."


    I shook off his hand and strode to his house.


    She never thought about me. In her heart, I''m not as good as his son''s nails.


    She suddenly gave me a piece of fish head meat: "Xiaozhi, do you like to eat this fish face meat, or do you know how to eat it? This fish face meat is the best for the whole fish. We XiaoCong are reluctant to eat it. We leave it to you every time."


    I lightly smile, put the fish face meat into my mouth: "yes, eat which fill which, my face ache."

 Chapter 30

    My intention was to lift the table when I came up, but when I came in, I saw the smiling faces of my parents, but I didn''t do it.


    It''s easy to lift the table, but I haven''t figured out how to end it.


    What''s more, the smiling faces of my parents made me have the heart to drive away their smiles immediately.


    "Xiaozhi, I remember that my father retired this year. As an old leader, he let others know that his daughter was cheating and had other men''s children. Do you think your father can lift his head?"


    I didn''t answer his call, so he had to send wechat at length.


    I went into the elevator and received a wechat from he Cong.


    It''s dusk. The service in the presidential suite is first-class. When I walked out of the room, there was a service staff delivering meals to my parents.


    After chatting with them for a while, I went out of the room.


    "I can''t afford it." I smile heartlessly: "I dare to use, have the confidence to dare."


    "For no reason, don''t bear the favor of others. I''m afraid I won''t be able to afford it in the future." My mother said to me anxiously.


    My parents were terrified, and I comforted them for a long time, saying that they didn''t have to spend their own money, so they stayed dubiously.


    It''s the presidential suite. It''s so big.


    I didn''t even have to pay the room fee. I took the room card and led my parents into the elevator.


    Just then, the assistant came and handed me the room card: "Miss Xia, I''ll wait for you in the hall. You can have a good chat with your uncle and aunt."


    "This is a hotel that our magazine cooperates with. We can get a discount." My parents naturally believe me when I say such nonsense.


    "As small as." My father hesitated to hold me: "such an expensive hotel, let''s stay in a cheap one."


    Fortunately, I extorted money the other day, otherwise I couldn''t afford to pay for the room here.


    We got into sang Qi''s car and the driver took us to the best hotel in the city.


    Because in front of my parents, I don''t know how to introduce him.


    Sang Qi didn''t come, but he was right not to come.


    I hesitated to get on the bus. I went to the car and said politely


    I didn''t expect sangqi to come. I was a little surprised.


    I was about to raise my hand to take a taxi when I saw a man standing under a tree. The lowest branch of the tree had touched his head, which made him look like a giant.


    "There''s a little problem. I''ll let you know later."


    "Well, you have nothing to do with he Cong?"


    Don''t want them to worry, I think about what didn''t say: "I''m going on a business trip these days, not here, so I''ll take you home tomorrow."


    Now, everything is inconclusive, so I tell them it''s cruel.


    I helped them to the gate of the community. My mother took my hand and stopped: "Xiaozhi, is there something wrong with you and he Cong?"


    In fact, at this time, my mother has been very sensitive to detect something.


    I took my parents out of he Cong''s house.


    "No more." I fended off he Cong''s hand: "life habits are different. It''s more convenient for my parents to stay in a hotel."


    He Cong''s mother sat still, but he Cong was the first to respond: "it''s better to live here."


    He Cong and his mother looked at each other face to face, I have stood up, by the way to pull up my parents: "I take you to stay in a hotel."


    "Oh, I see." I hung up the phone, then spread out my hand to he Cong and his mother: "do you hear me? I pleaded and flattered, but it didn''t work. He was a big man, and I was just a little reporter. "


    "No way."


    Soon, from inside came the voice of the mulberry flag.


    I turned on the hands-free and put the phone on the desk.


    My tone is sweet and greasy. I guess he can''t tell if my words are true or false.


    "Yes, my husband asked me to plead for him. It''s my job! How are you, Mr. sang


    Sang Qi said again: "are you with that scum man?"


    "Yes or no, just give me a word." I said.


    He was silent on the other side of the phone. I saw he Cong on the opposite side. His face was red, orange, red, green, blue and purple. It was really good-looking.


    My voice flattered me, and I was flattered by myself: "my husband asked me to ask for a favor with you. Would you please raise your hand and let him resume his official position?"


    He already knew that I had gone out from his home. He didn''t know whether it was sister Huan or sang Qi who called back.


    But on the second sound, he said, "Hey, where are you, not staying at home?"


    I really dialed sang Qi''s phone. I expected it would only ring three times. He hung up without answering me.


    "Isn''t it better to solve the problem in front of my parents?"


    He Cong''s expression is very strange. He wants to laugh or cry: "Xiaozhi, if you want to help me, you can talk about it later."


    I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and looked at he Cong: "then I''ll call the big boss and ask him to be lenient?"I grinned and nodded, "of course, I''m in charge."


    If I don''t help him, it''s not?


    He Cong is my husband and I am his wife. It is reasonable for me to help him.


    "Is it?" My mother looked back at me suspiciously: "if it''s really so simple, please ask the leader for a favor."


    "Oh, in laws, it''s like this." "He Cong was demoted by a partner of his group, but Xiaozhi had a very good relationship with the big leader, so let Xiaozhi ask for a favor with the leader and let XiaoCong return to his original position. That''s a matter of one sentence."


    "What, what are you two talking about?"


    But his bravado burned in my heart.


    If he doesn''t, I won''t say it yet.


    His face changed dramatically. I didn''t expect that I would dare to say anything in front of my parents.


    "As small as." He Cong immediately raised his head to stare at me.


    "Is it really a dividend, not the money you sell your wife?" I asked with a smile.


    "Dad, mom, I heard you wrong last time. What I said was the general manager''s dividend. Now I''m not the general manager. Where is the dividend?"


    "What two million?" My parents asked.


    "Can''t you support me? Didn''t you say that in nine months you would have two million dollars? Two million is not much, but one province is enough. "


    Oh, I almost laughed.


    Play, and then play.


    "I''ve been reduced to a salesman, and my salary is only one tenth of the original one. How can I raise it as small as possible in the future?" He Cong holds his forehead with his hand. It looks like he is crying.


    "Ah." My parents straightened up, voice full of worry: "how can this happen?"


    "I didn''t like my job. I was demoted."


    My father immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Xiao Cong? What''s the sigh?"


    After five dishes, he Cong put down his glass and sighed: "ah."


    I can not say it now, but I will find a suitable time to tell them.


    That''s mean.


    Maybe, he Cong took my parents as my weakness, so he took them over.


    And put up with it.


    So, I put it down.


    My father is a secretary in an enterprise, not a big official, but he is respected.


    What he cherishes most is his reputation.


    He Cong is really good. He holds the weakness of each of us in his hand.

 Chapter 31

    But I''m not at sangqi''s villa.


    Sichuan elder sister said that she could still eat the hot pot in the refrigerator at noon.


    I didn''t have much appetite. The first time I said I would not have dinner, I went back to my room to sleep.


    "Which woman makes sang so unhappy? I didn''t feed you three or four, but I came back here to find trouble for me, a pregnant woman. I just want to give birth to your baby safely, so you don''t want to see me? "


    In terms of strength, I''m not his opponent, and I''ve always been very aware of current affairs, and I don''t suffer immediate losses.


    As soon as I got up, he caught me by the wrist: "since you don''t sell it tonight, it''s free."


    I have to go back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. I can''t sleep with the smell of any unknown woman.


    "if the smell on you is only a woman, then the woman will pour a whole bottle of perfume on her body." I sneezed and almost spit out.


    "How many? Is that how brave I am in your eyes? "


    "How many women did Mr. sang have this evening?" I tilted my head and looked at him, elbows clubbing on my knees, palms holding his cheek, with a little bit of mischief.


    "I don''t sell it tonight. My mother''s selling depends on her mood. If you want to sell it for a cent, you can''t count on a thousand dollars when you don''t want to sell it." I also sat up and tidied up my messy neckline. I found that my clothes also had some fragrance from him.


    "You are stupid, summer solstice. You''re such a smart brain. Usually I just need to say the first half and you know the second half. " He seems to have no interest, turned over from me and sat down on the sofa beside me: "don''t you like money very much? Ten million can buy you to have a baby for me. How much do you pay for one night I want to buy you? "


    "What?"


    I can''t help but raise my hand and hit him in the face. His action is faster than me. Even if I''m drunk, he has quick reaction ability. He immediately grabbed my wrist: "price code."


    My earlobe is already sensitive, and he bit with some strength, I trembled, suddenly anger from the bottom of my heart.


    "You think I''m a wolf? What kind of wolf He cold hum, suddenly buried in my neck socket, forced to bite my earlobe.


    now I can''t wait for that wolf spray to be in my hands now. Let me face Zhang Junlian.


    he squinted at me, showing a slightly natural red color on his lips, showing a trace of lipstick left behind with a hot kiss.


    he did not understand, I told him directly: "I bought the latest anti wolf spray today, now in the process of mailing, I also sent a special express, no accident will arrive tomorrow."


    He was a little confused, squinting at my mobile phone quickly from top to bottom.


    But I''m not easy to get into. I took out my mobile phone from my pajama pocket, opened my Taobao browsing record, and put it in front of him to show him.


    I don''t even bother to ask him where I''ve offended him. He seems moody.


    He''s not drunk, and at least he has one percent of his sanity left.


    He only pressed my upper body, as for the lower abdomen, he specially noticed that his body was suspended.


    Before I could sit up, he rolled over and held me down.


    He walked into his room and put me directly on the sofa.


    He drank a lot in the evening, as if he was weak and faltering.


    So I didn''t resist at all, and shrunk in his arms.


    I was always carried away by him. I am already familiar with this operation and can''t be familiar with it any more.


    "Don''t tease me. What do you think I can''t do with you?" He suddenly bent down, picked me up and walked to his room.


    I resisted the impulse that I wanted to smoke him. I caught his fingers in one hand and said, "why is it that Mr. Sang''s staying in fireworks Lane this evening is not satisfied, and he wants to find comfort in me, a pregnant woman?"


    His actions are frivolous and his eyes are contemptuous, which makes me very uncomfortable.


    The hand he held on the wall was not honest. His fingers were long enough to go through my hair and touch my cheek.


    As a canary, I live a very hard life. Sleeping alone at home can offend my gold Lord.


    He seems to be angry, but I don''t think I offended him.


    Fluffy bangs covered his eyebrows and an eye, making his handsome face more complicated.


    He usually combs his hair up to show his resolute forehead, but today he doesn''t.


    "You mean all the other women are white bones except you?" He squinted at me through his hair.


    "Are you showing off that a woman wants to sleep with you?" If the monk Tang wants to show off so much, he doesn''t need to show off so muchFortunately, he just untied a few buttons on his collar and stopped on his third button: "today, three women want to untie my third button."


    I looked at him coldly, but I wanted to see if he would strip himself in the corridor.


    He gasped a little, one hand on the wall next to my cheek, and the other slowly unbuttoned his white shirt.


    "Don''t kiss me with the smell of another woman!" This time, I was able to push him away. I stepped back and leaned against the wall of the corridor. The wall was covered with dazzling dark gold wallpaper with natural temperature, but I felt my back cold.


    he was close to me, and the perfume of the perfume was very complex. It was lingering under my nose. I never wore perfume, so I dislike all the chemical smells.


    He did not even lift his eyelids, a palm of my chin, fierce and with a trace of anger: "I''m not drunk to that share."


    "Mr. sang, have a clear look. Am I the one you want?" I squeezed a broken word between our lips.


    I struggled, pushing his chest with both hands, but his big, full chest was obviously futile.


    His kisses were aggressive and rampant, which made me uncomfortable.


    even through the warm light of the corridor, I even saw that he had half the most popular aunt''s lipstick on the collar of his white shirt.


    His lips carry the subtle astringency of red wine and the complex aroma of powder.


    He suddenly came to me, grabbed my wrist and pulled me in front of him. Before I could see the expression on his face, it was blocked by his lips.


    "Not now." I turned to go back to my room.


    I chuckled. I''m not his wife. It''s none of my business where he goes.


    There''s no need to think about where he''s gone.


    I saw him standing there with his trouser pockets in his hands, and I could smell the mixture of wine and powder on him from a long distance.


    It scared me. Fortunately, there was a light in the corridor, otherwise I would be scared to death.


    Suddenly, his voice rang out at the end of the corridor: "looking for me?"


    His room is next to mine. I want to make sure he''s back.


    In silence, I got out of bed, went to the door and opened it.


    Sang Qi never came back. When I woke up, it was midnight.


    He looked up at me with a slightly softened expression.


    "It sounds good to have a baby for me."


    "Ha ha, just be happy."

 Chapter 32

    He finally let me go back to my room to take a bath.


    When I took a bath, my chest heaved and I found that I was angry.


    Why are you angry?


    I found a terrible fact, I and sang Qi stay for a long time, I became the heroine of Qiongyao Li, fragile and sensitive.


    Sometimes he is beautiful, I look at him more and want to cry.


    His skin color is not particularly white, but it is not black, even now in the snow-white pillow, he does not feel disobedient.


    "I''m going to spend 10 million. Can''t I get value for money?" The pillow was so soft that his whole face almost sank into the white pillow.


    "Call the women who are waiting on you tonight and ask them why so many people don''t serve Mr. sang well. They still have to come back to harass me at night."


    "What do you want a phone for?"


    I can''t bear to open my eyes and stretch out a hand to her: "call me!"


    As soon as I closed my eyes, he held my cheek and rolled his lips over my eyelids.


    After an hour of fighting with him, I was sleepy and tired.


    So there was almost no suspense this evening. Of course, he didn''t roll to his room. Instead, he squeezed into my wider and slightly crowded bed.


    I''m a pregnant woman and I have to rest early, so neither of us has the potential to stay up late.


    He''s a dragon in the crowd, and he''ll be able to manage everything tomorrow.


    It''s one o''clock.


    There is a bell tower not far from his residential area. There is a faint bell ringing.


    "Am I teasing you? Mr. sang, your nerve line is too weak. "


    He immediately grabbed my finger and raised his eyebrow: "if you can''t give me food, don''t tease me."


    His chest muscles were well developed, and I poked them with my fingers. They were like two square loaves, and they were quite elastic.


    I noticed his neck and didn''t find any kisses or anything.


    I could see a little nudity in his chest.


    "A powerful man plays a rascal on me. As a little girl, I really can''t help it."


    "If you think you can escape, you can."


    Shamelessly, he pulled down the belt of his robe and wrapped me in his robe.


    Before I left him half a step away, he held me up and pulled me back.


    Late at night, I was too lazy to fight with him. I pushed his hand away and said, "I''m going to sleep by myself tonight. Go back to your room."


    "I have more than enough heart but less strength. My physical condition is limited. Otherwise, I would be the first one to climb."


    "Well said, I''ll give you a chance to climb now, but you won''t."


    Occasionally flatter him, but feel not used to.


    But I''ve always been a dog who can''t spit Ivory out of his mouth. I seldom flatter him.


    He seemed surprised that I would say that.


    "It''s normal for me to be jealous. After all, sang is so good. So many women want to climb into your bed, and I''m no exception."


    "I feel a little jealous when you ask me that."


    He turned off the hair dryer and asked, bending down, face to my face, nose to my nose, we were so close that each other looked at each other with cockeyes.


    But sometimes it''s like a devil, subverting my best fantasy of the world.


    He is sometimes a particularly beautiful image in my mind.


    He was wearing a white nightgown, which was very illusory in my world.


    "Which women use these?" I couldn''t help looking up and asking him, the wind in his hair dryer blew into my eyes, and I felt that the world in front of me became blurred, especially him.


    "I don''t think these women are too hard to use."


    "It''s no use, I don''t know." I''ll be honest.


    He was asked to buy it.


    He laughed and his slender fingers danced in my hair: "do these skin care products work well?"


    "The bathroom is yours, too."


    He shook away my hand and continued to blow my hair: "you lent me your bathroom for nothing. It''s a gift in return for blowing your hair."


    I was so flattered that I pressed his hand: "Mr. Tony, I can''t afford your hairdressing."


    He felt my wet hair, then pulled open the drawer of the dresser, took out the hair dryer from inside and plugged it in to help me blow my hair.


    He seems to be in a slightly better mood. He''s really a dog''s temper. If he says he''s going to turn over, he''ll turn over.


    It''s already after midnight. Fortunately, my mind is strong enough, otherwise I would be scared out of my wits by him.


    I looked at the mirror of their own stupefied, cold not Ding looked up, his cheek next to a person''s face.


    They sold me two million yuan. As a result, my contribution was too small.During the period of decorating he Cong''s house, I wish I could save the bark and devote all my money to his villa.


    These skincare products are not mine. I seldom use them. It''s not that I don''t want to use them or how good my skin is. It''s that I can''t afford them.


    He really went into the bathroom to take a bath. I was sitting in front of the dresser, staring at the bottles on the table.


    "I can see but I can''t eat. I''m afraid I''ll get your nosebleed out." I turned my back to him and said, "if you want to take a bath, go to the bathroom. Don''t affect my sleep."


    I clenched the neckline with my hand, and he sneered coldly: "at least it''s my child''s mother. Why be so stingy?"


    He stood beside me, because he was tall, so I could see the scenery in my collar when I looked down a little.


    "I don''t have your fragrance in the bathroom of my room." He regarded numbness as fun. He stood up with his pajamas in his hand and came to me.


    I can''t help but smile and ask him, "don''t you have a bathroom in your room?"


    "You think too much. I''m here to take a bath." He had his pajamas on the sofa next to him.


    "Mr. sang, I thought you let me go."


    It seems that my door doesn''t exist. I don''t need to lock it in the future.


    Sang Qi sat on my sofa with her legs up and her hands on the armrest, looking up at me.


    After a slow bath, wrapped in a bath towel, I didn''t even bother to wipe my wet hair, so I came out of the bathroom.


    Angry that his collar has a woman''s lipstick, angry that he has a vulgar taste of powder, or angry that his lips are left with other women''s lipstick but come to kiss me?


    "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? I''ve been talking about the women at night. " There was some dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "What did I set fire to? I went to the duck shop tonight and was caught by Mr. sang, or what? " It is clear that I am sleeping soundly in my own bed, but I suffer from reckless disaster for no reason.


    "If you really want to go to the duck shop, there is still a little fresh meat with higher quality in it that you insult. But you know it''s a scum man, but you have to pretend to be a whiny man and ask me for help. At the summer solstice, I suddenly don''t know how to evaluate you."

 Chapter 33

    I looked at him and blinked.


    I seem to understand why he suddenly burned this nameless fire tonight.


    I called him at noon and begged him to let he Cong go. Is he serious?


    My mood is depressed and refreshing tangled, in this complex mood, women need to vent the way is shopping.


    Now I''m unemployed, but I spend less time with them.


    I''m a little sad. Since he Cong and I settled down here, they haven''t been here several times, and I don''t have time to hang out with them.


    But first I got a call from my mother. She said they had gone back and didn''t want to cause me any trouble.


    I was going to visit my parents in the hotel and show them around here.


    After breakfast, I was in such a good mood that I couldn''t stay at home.


    He Cong on the other end of the phone is about to explode in situ. I hang up the phone and happily float into the bathroom like a butterfly.


    I asked him with a smile: "did your HR manager give you the clothes of a cleaner? Don''t get your expensive shirt dirty


    Sang Qi''s executive power is really extraordinary. He didn''t dismiss he Cong. If he was dismissed, it would not have such a comic effect.


    I''m so happy that I''m about to dance with his experience.


    How to say, he sent me to the bed of sangqi. He expected me to be promoted and rich, but he didn''t expect me to be a cleaner when he sent me to the bed of sangqi.


    "Yes, now my pillow is next to his, so what?" I''d like to make a video call and show him my double pillow right now.


    He was almost crazy by my sarcasm. I can imagine him blushing and neck thick on the other side of the phone at the moment: "summer solstice, you are a damned bitch. Did you blow pillow with Sang Qi last night?"


    "Isn''t it good to revisit my hometown?" I was suddenly in a good mood: "anyway, you don''t have a chance to get close to your office for the time being. Isn''t it better now?"


    "What did you say to Sang Qi? This morning, the personnel department called and asked me to clean the building. Did you know that the floor I cleaned used to be my office


    My drowsiness disappeared immediately. I immediately sat up from the bed, put my mobile phone on my ear and asked him with interest, "cleaner?"


    "Do you have rabies or are you just a mad dog? Yelling here in the early morning I said lazily that I was going to hang up. He growled at the other end of the phone, "do you know that sang Qi has made me a cleaner?"


    I''m really wronged. I didn''t know who I was sleeping last night. What happened to him?


    "Summer solstice, what did you say to sangqi?" It''s hard for him to call me by name, unless he''s mad.


    I put the phone through and put it on my face: "hello."


    I should have hacked his phone so that he wouldn''t disturb me every day.


    I closed my eyes and touched my mobile phone on the bedside table. I took it to see he Cong.


    The next morning I was awakened by the continuous ringing of my mobile phone.


    Then I fell asleep.


    I''m so sleepy that I can''t even give him a perfunctory smile.


    Vaguely, I heard him crouch in my ear and gnash his teeth: "you add oil and vinegar to burn my fire. Now you will go to bed if you don''t water it out for me?"


    I was so sleepy that I closed my eyes and was about to go to sleep.


    It means that he is a passer-by in my life. It seems that I am separated from him by a mirror. It seems that we are close to each other, but we are living in two different parallel worlds. One day I look at him desperately, but he will never see me again.


    I have to have a clear sense of what he means to me?


    But in the face of sangqi, he can look for something new, but I can''t.


    I''ve seen a lot of obedience. I always feel fresh when I meet one or two thorny roses.


    Especially compared to the rich men.


    Of course, I know my charm. I''m beautiful and in good shape. The most important thing is not these. It''s my rebellious strength, which is fatal attraction to some men.


    And sangqi''s endurance should be excellent, he is young and vigorous, but he can hold it in front of me every time.


    People who really talk about their desires every day don''t have that strong action.


    I don''t care if I talk too much.


    But since I came to his house, he said it to me almost every day.


    If he had said that to me before, I would still feel a little nervous.


    "If you laugh again, I''ll take you now."


    Clearly know that he does not want the face to say rogue words, but can not help but giggle.


    "Go through a fart." He suddenly got angry and opened his mouth to scold: "those women want to pour the latex paint on themselves. Their faces are white like geisha. When I see them, all their legs are soft."At the moment, I can only smile to resolve the embarrassment: "Mr. sang is in good health. After so many beauties at night, she is still strong."


    I don''t know when it''s too big to look directly at.


    Although I pulled back my hand with great speed, I also touched his most sensitive part in a flash.


    He seems to be very unhappy with my smile. He suddenly grabs my hand and looks down on him.


    I chuckled.


    Sexy people are sexy even if they swallow saliva.


    He swallowed, and his standing Adam''s apple slid up and down under my finger.


    I felt his straight nose, his perfect lips, and then I circled his chin all the way down his neck to his Adam''s apple.


    As if, wrapped fairy.


    Now in his eyes, I''m beautiful.


    Some people say that what you look like in other people''s eyes is what you look like in their hearts.


    The crystal light on the ceiling was as bright as day, and I saw myself in his eyes.


    I also turned around and looked at him face to face.


    Although very naive, but I was in a bit of a good mood.


    Are you demonstrating to me? As if fierce tigers were


    , it was also a lip print and perfume, and surrounded by three or four women.


    I pursed my lips and laughed triumphantly.


    When did his IQ drop?


    I don''t believe in the spirit of the general sangqi can''t hear it.


    Even he Cong could tell that I was satirizing him.


    Although I have some extortion money in my card, I am stingy and reluctant to use it.


    I was running in the house of Sang Qi. Sister Huan grabbed me and gave me something: "this is from Mr. sang. If you don''t want to seal it, you can brush it at will."


    I looked down and saw a legendary black card lying quietly in my palm.

 Chapter 34

    Sang Qi gave it to me, not for nothing.


    I''m not as high as he thinks.


    There is a driver waiting for me at the door. I go straight to Shengtang, and it''s the same shop.


    Sang Qi waved to me and let me pass.


    I''ll stay where I am. I don''t know whether I''ll take a step forward or just slam the door out.


    A surprise flashed in a woman''s eyes.


    When the woman turned around, she had a face that was naturally dignified and virtuous. Needless to say, it was beautiful. It was pleasing to look at. She was so graceful that she didn''t know how many streets to dump Yao Keyi.


    Sang Qi and the woman looked at me at the same time.


    Sometimes I really hate my sensitivity.


    I don''t know why. Just looking at my back, I feel that this woman is not a customer of sangqi.


    Straight hair, back to me, without looking at my face, I knew it would be a beautiful face.


    In the chair opposite his desk sat a woman.


    He''s not alone. There are others in the office.


    Before the other foot came and stepped on, the first foot braked because of the inertia and sensitivity of the body, and the whole person almost didn''t jump out of my high heels.


    "Mr. sang, the fox spirit has come to invite you to dinner together!" I walked into his office with a high octave voice.


    Because he is infatuated with me recently, I don''t want to knock on his office door.


    The secretaries in the Secretary''s office were busy discussing where to eat at noon. I had already reached the door of sangqi''s office.


    They were really afraid, and I took the opportunity to slip into the elevator while they were shaking.


    I laugh like a bad woman: "are you sure you want to stop me? I can''t guarantee that I''m Mr. Sang''s favorite woman recently. If you offend me, I''m not afraid that next second you''ll have to get a box lunch? "


    I went upstairs all the way, countless people stopped me from going up.


    Their company is very humanized. Other companies leave work at 12 o''clock. They leave work at 11:30.


    When I get to the downstairs of Dayu group, it''s just 11:30.


    I don''t even bother to say goodbye to them, so I leave. I guess my spine will be punctured by them.


    They are also working people, but they have to make themselves class enemies of the working people. Why?


    They had already packed their clothes, and I took apart every bag to find my favorite one to change. When I got dressed and came out of the fitting room, they were squatting on the ground sweating and repackaging for me.


    I use his money to buy my dignity. Sometimes I feel very happy when I think about it.


    But sangqi has money. Even if I buy the whole store today, he won''t blink an eye.


    I know that it''s boring to buy self-esteem with money, especially with other people''s money.


    I hate the dog eyes of these people.


    "It''s still him!" I laugh. I''m crazy in their eyes.


    She looked at me with a dull expression.


    "Oh." I nodded, then looked up at her: "do you want to know who my new dock is?"


    The shop assistant came up to me and said respectfully, "I''ve bought all of them, and they''ll be sent to your house right away."


    Isn''t he in the conference room? Is it hard to flirt with me in front of so many people?


    "Can you believe I''m going to grab you from the other end of the phone and kiss you hard?"


    "You''re afraid I''ll die in a car accident?"


    "You can drive, but the precondition is that I have to be the co pilot. You can stop me when I''m away."


    "I said I could fly now, believe it or not?"


    "Can you still drive in your current state?"


    "I''m going to drive myself."


    "What do you want? I''ll give it to you instead of him? "


    "I don''t like that driver. He''s old and always looks at me from the back mirror." I''m sitting on the sofa with two legs, the other foot is still shaking, I don''t feel like a serious woman.


    "All right, you can pick me up." He was full of promise.


    "I''m finished. I''ll come to you for lunch later." I don''t ask him if he has a dinner party or a date at noon. Anyway, I''m hungry and I want to see him at noon.


    "It''s so sweet." He praised me out of his mouth.


    "I am virtuous and virtuous. Although I spent your money, I have to let you know where your money goes and what is the unit price? Am I sweet? "


    I pursed lips, low smile, looking at myself in the mirror, how to see how all like a big treacherous concubine.


    He''s such a masochistic personality. The more I toss about, the more happy he seems to be.


    Although he said some complaints, but it sounds good mood.


    "You know, I''m in a meeting, and my cell phone is on the table, and it rings like a virus."Sure enough, before the shop assistants finished all the things I wanted, sang Qi''s phone call came in.


    Although they think my brain is sick, I''m a big winner in spending money. They dare to be angry and dare not say anything. They help me brush every good.


    I smile and tell them to brush one by one.


    The shop assistant checked it for a long time and told me that there was.


    When I swipe the card, I ask them if the other party has a text message prompt. For example, if I swipe one, he will receive a message.


    It''s good to have money. I don''t have to try one by one. I have to look in the mirror to find fault. They say I dress like a Nintendo. I believe it.


    The shop assistants nodded like garlic.


    Standing still, I raised my little finger and said, "wrap them up, and then give me some shoes and bags, and send them to my home." I gave them an address.


    So many clothes, I really want to try one by one, I am out of my mind.


    It can also make people who don''t like to see me look up to me.


    Money makes the devil work.


    "Miss, you try slowly, one by one."


    She was so happy that she asked other people to help me carry all the clothes I asked for in front of me.


    I beckoned one of the shop assistants to come over, then took out my black card from my bag and shook it in front of her: "don''t worry, as a result, I found a new wharf. I won''t refund this time.


    They look like they ate shit and stare at me.


    I stood in the middle of the store, casually ordered a few clothes, and then said to them: "this one is not, I''ll try everything else!"


    Because I have nothing to retreat from, they don''t know if they should come to receive me.


    When the salesmen saw my expression, they didn''t know whether I was shopping or finding fault.


    I still have self-knowledge. At most, I''m just a fox spirit hovering around him recently, and the powerful air field of the woman in front of me directly makes me gasp.


    I give them a smile: "I seem to go to the wrong door, sorry, I''ll do it again."


    Then I turned and walked out of the office and closed the door.

 Chapter 35

    I left sangqi''s office and stood at the door for a while.


    In a daze, a face suddenly appeared under my eyes.


    She recognized me: "aren''t you minister Xia? Why haven''t you come to work for days? "


    They had enough to eat without ordering. When the waiter brought up the dishes, they knew how majestic it was. I ordered all kinds of seafood and top beef.


    "You have almost ordered. What else can we order?" Xu Wan whispered.


    After ordering, he handed the food to Xu Wan and said, "whatever you eat, it''s the boss''s treat."


    I only order meat dishes and pick the most expensive ones.


    I don''t care. I''ll order after taking the food.


    We were sitting at the same big table. Xu Wan and sang Qi might have hot pot with each other for the first time.


    When I smell the fragrance, I''m hungry.


    I was absent-minded. After two steps, I found that I had already arrived at the Chaoshan hot pot shop. When I just got to the door, the mellow aroma of beef came to me.


    I think the name he Xiangu must be more suitable for her than her original name.


    He Xiangu.


    Looking at Miss He curling Tingting''s back, although I don''t know her full name, but a person''s name appears in my mind.


    If I can''t even pass the traffic lights, it''s hard for me to live to this day.


    Is it difficult for me to look like a fool today with my clothes out and drooling?


    Only miss he didn''t seem to hear it. She held an umbrella in one hand and sang Qi''s sleeve in the other. She turned back to me with a smile: "follow us across the road, and you will cross when we cross."


    His tone inevitably showed a trace of intimacy. Even Xu Wan and them felt that something was wrong. They wanted to see it, but they did not dare to look at sang Qi.


    Sang Qi stood beside her and looked at me: "don''t fight if you don''t want to. Keep up. You never look at the traffic lights when you walk."


    This is different from life, God gave me a good bag, but I used to seduce other people''s boyfriends.


    They all look like ghosts in the sun, but I don''t tan at all.


    I didn''t lie about this. I didn''t do a good job of sunscreen. At that time, the high temperature in summer was close to 40 degrees, so I quickly applied a layer of sunscreen and followed the male journalists of our magazine to run around in the sun.


    Hee hee: "I don''t have to take care of my umbrella, and I''m not organized."


    It shows that she is absolutely not as simple as her gentle appearance. Her eyes are vicious. I can see the difference between me and other secretaries at a glance.


    Xu Wan and I stood together. There were four secretaries in the secretary room, but she only told me.


    She was wearing a cream white ruffled shirt with a skirt and a short coat of the same color, which was like a lily, attractive and fragrant.


    Miss he held up a huge sunshade. She stood under the umbrella and waved to me: "Miss Xia, come here and fight together."


    It''s late autumn, but today''s sunshine is raging.


    Chaoshan hot pot is not far away. It''s just at an intersection. There''s no need to drive or take a taxi.


    What''s the honor of sharing a table with him? I''ve been in the same bed with him every night these days. I''m bored to death.


    "We''ve never had dinner at the same table with the big boss. What I''m talking about is that we don''t have the honor of sharing the same table with the big boss except for the company''s cocktail party."


    Are you big boss human? May want to drink water, hungry to eat, he went to eat hot pot what strange


    Xu Wan was a little stunned. When they walked into the elevator together, they asked me in a low voice: "big boss, are you going to eat hot pot with us?"


    Sang Qi also looked at me: "OK, then go to Chaoshan hot pot."


    "I made an appointment with Xu Wan just now. Let''s go to eat Chaoshan hot pot."


    I don''t want to eat with them. What are the three of us sitting together? Who is whose light bulb?


    I looked at him, still smiling brightly.


    "I''ll have lunch with Miss He at noon, and you too."


    He called me, I stopped, turned around and looked at him with a smile: "what is boss?"


    Behind him came the voice of Sang Qi: "summer solstice."


    After they said goodbye, I turned and walked to the elevator.


    Xu Wan bowed deeply to Sang Qi as if they were saying goodbye.


    I turned around and piled up a fake smile like a fish and said to Xu Wan, "OK, let''s eat Chaoshan hot pot."


    He is a big pig''s hoof. When he wants to hide his inner thoughts, I can''t see anything.


    I noticed sang Qi''s expression, but I didn''t catch any useful information.


    She is very beautiful, but it''s not as simple as beauty.


    I''m a journalist and have a good writing style, but when I saw Miss He, I wrote in my heart, even incoherent.Her aura is very strange, both soft and strong, both indomitable and internal and external cultivation.


    Miss he''s hand is inserted in the arm of Sang Qi. She smiles as if the whole world is in her hand.


    But when the flag was opened, miss he and I wanted to come out together.


    I was hungry, but as soon as I saw my real girlfriend, my stomach seemed to be completely filled with some kind of gas, so I didn''t feel hungry at all.


    "Otherwise, let''s go out to eat hot pot. At the corner in front of us, a new Chaoshan hot pot has been opened. It''s delicious to burst."


    As I stood in a daze, Xu Wan enthusiastically pulled me into their secretary room, intending to talk to me at length.


    I''d like to know if she was the one sang Qi told me that night that his family arranged for him, but he didn''t like it?


    What''s the real name of Sang Qi''s girlfriend?


    Just thinking in my heart, is all the people surnamed he in the world around me?


    After listening, I didn''t speak. Actually, I didn''t know what to say.


    I think I look a little silly, Xu Wan explained to me in detail: "you just came, you don''t know her. Miss he is our big boss''s real girlfriend. Let me tell you something, how can our big boss play outside? Miss he never gets angry. Every day it''s soft wind and drizzle. So this kind of bearing can be a landlady, don''t you think? "


    I caught the key word, landlady.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss he is very easygoing. She has never lost her temper. She has a good character. After that, she became the boss, and we subordinates were lucky."


    "There was a small traffic accident. I''m just going to report to Mr. sang?" I mean inside the door: "I don''t think I should have gone in just now?"


    She is Secretary Xu of the Secretary office. She has a good memory and still remembers me.


    Chaoshan hot pot is a big pot for several people. I ordered a mandarin duck and then turned the spicy side to myself. What I wanted was the hottest one. When the red soup in the hot pot rolled, I sneezed at the spicy smell.


    As soon as the soup rolled, I couldn''t wait to scald the beef, and then put it in my mouth.


    A pair of chopsticks caught my chopsticks. I looked up at the person who challenged me: "Mr. sang, if you want to eat, you can iron it yourself."

 Chapter 36

    His chopsticks caught my chopsticks: "eat health pot."


    Then he naturally took my fat cow and put it in her mouth.


    The other four pairs of eyes here are looking at us together.


    After dinner, we parted at the door of the hot pot shop. Xu Wan looked at me and said, "minister Xia, won''t you go to the company this afternoon?"


    He reluctantly agreed, and I happily continued to eat my abnormal hot pot.


    "Eat two health pots and one spicy pot." I bargain with him.


    "Only one bite."


    "I don''t care. I want to eat."


    "Who asked you to order that


    Seeing that he is in a good mood now, I complained to him by the way: "pregnant women can also eat spicy food. I don''t want to eat health pot any more. Birds fade out of my mouth."


    He gently held me down.


    "Take me off the top." I hooked him around the neck.


    Almost. I know I''ll take it when it''s good, and it''s in a hotel. It''s not good to be seen by others.


    He still has a conscience, knowing that I came to him for dinner with good intentions, but ended up in such a disappointing end.


    "You are not only cruel, but also twisted." He suddenly picked me up and put me on the table outside the bathroom. He bowed his head and pecked on my lips: "you were in a good mood. You came to me for lunch, but he Jieyu stirred me up. How about I treat you to a big dinner in the evening?"


    "If you have the ability to soak the most popular little flower for me, I''ll fall in love."


    "I''m going to like her because she''s beautiful. There are so many movie stars. Do you want everyone to come?"


    I tugged at the collar of Sang Qi and asked him, "she is so beautiful. Why don''t you like her?"


    I suddenly saw a milky shadow behind sang Qi. Although it flashed in front of me, I knew it was he Xiangu.


    He has always been a woman apologizing to accompany others to buy things. This fine character has been passed on to me.


    "Then buy jewelry, bags and watches. There''s always something to buy, isn''t there?"


    "I can''t wear all those things I buy today for years."


    "You know you are in such a bad condition, so you should do less." He loosened my chin, two hands on my shoulder, and brought me to his arms: "after dinner, he and she will go. Will you go shopping with me in the afternoon?"


    "Childhood love is deep, he Xiangu left and right, right and right, right and wrong, all so beautiful. She must have graduated from a famous university, with a good family background, good appearance, good personality, and understanding. I really don''t know what you like about me?"


    "Stingy, jealous. "He pointed my nose with his other hand:" their family has a long history with ours, and they grew up together. Even if I don''t marry her in the future, I won''t be so stiff. "


    He held my chin in both hands and raised my head, which was quite playboy.


    "No problem." I hummed absently.


    He pulled me to him and looked down at me intently: "since he Jieyu has come, I can''t beat her out, can I?"


    "Yes The biggest difference between me and other women is that I don''t say it wrong. If I''m happy, I''ll say I''m happy. If I''m not happy, I''ll say I''m unhappy.


    He grabbed me: "angry?"


    Getting the answer I wanted to know, I rubbed my nose and said, "if I''m not full, continue to eat my health pot."


    To put it bluntly, I feel inferior now.


    He Xiangu must have been born in a famous family and the sangqi family. As a married woman, what is it to mix with them?


    But she is different. She is beautiful and lovely, like the most proud lotus in a lotus pond. It is beautiful but not easy to pick.


    It''s the same level as Yao Keyi. I can handle it easily.


    I thought the one her family arranged for her might be similar to Yao Keyi.


    It turned out to be her. I don''t know why, but she was a little bit withdrawn.


    "It''s true that family arrangements are made, and it''s true that they don''t like it."


    "Is she the one you said the family arranged for you, but you didn''t like it?"


    "I never said she was my real girlfriend."


    "Don''t digress."


    "What fairy?" He tilted up his lips in a funny way: "is that the name you gave her? It''s very vivid. "


    "OK, question and answer." I stopped beside him: "is he Xiangu your real girlfriend?"


    It turns out that she is called he Jieyu? I still think the name he Xiangu is more suitable for her.


    "Explain, I don''t know why he Jieyu will come to me today."


    "Excuse me, please." I tried to get around him, but his pincerlike hand caught my wrist.


    He raised his head and bumped into sang Qi''s aggressive eyes.


    I came out of the bathroom and walked out with my head down. I felt that someone in front of me was braking too late. My head hit a hard chest.I''m almost finished. Go to the bathroom.


    Even if I''m angry, I won''t have acne on my face. I can''t reason.


    I only eat meat, not vegetarians, he Xiangu understanding of the hot dishes for me: "nutrition to be balanced, eat hot pot light meat will get hot."


    The whole meal was very depressing. There was embarrassment in the air. On the surface, it looked very harmonious. She was also full of Fairy Spirit when she ate. From time to time, she would give me a thoughtful look.


    I reluctantly spit out the meat and turn to attack the health pot. He just gives up.


    Although now a fool can see that I have more than an affair with him.


    I don''t want he Xiangu to know about my relationship with Sang Qi.


    But today it''s not the same as usual.


    As long as I feel that what I do is right, no one else can control me.


    Four pairs of eyes looked at me, including he Xiangu.


    What I eat never spits out.


    My mouth is full of beef, with a faint hum, he pointed to my mouth with chopsticks: "spit it out."


    What do you call my name for? When I eat, I can''t use it when I''m called by Laozi.


    I continued to fish fat cattle in the spicy pot, and heard the sound of Sang Qi warning: "summer solstice."


    The devil wants to eat that health pot.


    Wolfberry and red dates also have a big round bone floating and sinking in the soup.


    I looked at the health pot beside Yuanyang pot.


    But it seems that he didn''t mean it.


    I thought he would at least be a little bit more restrained in front of her.


    "Mr. sang hasn''t decided to officially hire me, and I''m also considering two-way investigation." I smile very proud.


    Xu Wan and they didn''t ask much. They were not stupid. Just looking at the interaction between sang Qi and me today, we knew that we must not have an ordinary relationship.


    He Xiangu looked up at the mulberry flag and said with a smile, "my car is parked at the door of your Dayu. Will you take me there?"

 Chapter 37

    He Xiangu naturally said so. I took a look at the mulberry flag and saw that he meant to refuse.


    I immediately said to them, "I''ll take a bus over there."


    I pointed across the road and walked over.


    "Good!" I said, "I''ve been doing nothing recently. I feel like I''m going to have mushrooms on top of my head."


    I don''t think what he said is fake. It''s no surprise that sang Qi has a head and a face and has something to do with the entertainment industry.


    "Introduced to you?" He said, "he''s my investment." you think I''m complaining to you? " I raised my head and looked at him with a smile: "no matter how unbearable it is, it''s my own life. No matter how beautiful the present life is, it''s not mine."


    "You will never live like that again."


    "Of course, the house I used to live in is a dangerous building. It''s going to be demolished. It''s surrounded by a mess of illegal buildings, and then a large garbage dump. How beautiful is the sky against such a place?"


    "How come the rich and the poor are still in the sky?"


    I looked at the sky and said to him, "rich people''s days are very beautiful."


    He came up behind me and took my shoulder.


    I got out of bed and stood at the window looking at the dusky sky.


    "I look like a pig in your eyes now. Can''t I have any other thought activities besides eating and sleeping?"


    "What would you like to eat in the evening?"


    "Don''t look good, do you want to see it?" I sat up from bed and slept all afternoon. My head was a little dizzy.


    "Ha He is particularly perfunctory hum smile: "you are drooling, and frowning, lying on the pillow, face is you squeeze deformation, what good-looking?"


    "Don''t tell me you''ve been peeping at my beauty all afternoon."


    "I''m not pregnant. I don''t have the habit of sleeping in the afternoon."


    "You haven''t been sleeping?"


    Sang Qi was still sleeping by my side, looking at me without blinking.


    When I woke up, it was dark. I moved and found someone around me.


    I don''t know if I''m pregnant, so I''m sleepy, or if I''m depressed. I can''t find any way to get rid of myself except sleeping.


    But I didn''t think of aiming more, and soon fell asleep.


    But I really fell asleep to show him, he lay on my side, a hand supporting his cheek, this looks quite jade body.


    He really went back to bed with me.


    I kindly reminded him that I was afraid that he would be able to see if he could eat at that time, and that his psychology and physiology would not be able to bear the blow.


    "I said lying in bed is static, not dynamic. Don''t think too much about it."


    "Then I''ll lie down with you."


    "Lying in bed."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to go shopping." I said to him.


    I can''t get rid of him for a while, but I know.


    I just want to divorce he Cong now.


    I don''t have the heart that wants to marry into a rich family and fly to the branches.


    I don''t care how many good sisters he has, but I can''t care if I want to.


    "What good sisters do you know about me?" I looked at him with a smile.


    I said to Sang Qi, "I haven''t opened those things. The documents are all in them. You can ask the driver to return them or give them to your good sisters."


    He said that he would accompany me to go shopping, but I didn''t have much spirit. I didn''t have such high requirements for material desire. This morning, I bought so many things on a whim.


    I can play anything with sangqi, but I can''t play emotion.


    Sometimes I''m a little bit obsessed with being around him.


    I didn''t want to break him, so I leaned against his chest, listening to his heart beating in his chest.


    I feel that he deliberately, deliberately in front of he Xiangu and I show close, for fear that she does not know the secret between us.


    He opened the door and sat beside me. He stretched his arm and pulled me into his arms. Then he bowed his head and gave me a kiss on my hair: "running so fast, I''m afraid that he Xiangu''s eyes will kill you?"


    Every time I see him, I feel dizzy. I seriously suspect that I have a physical problem, not a psychological one.


    As soon as his mobile phone hung up, he saw sang Qi standing on the side of the road, his hands falling into his trouser pockets. The sun was high at noon, and his windbreaker coat was in his arms. He only wore a purple shirt, which could give off a magical color in the sun.


    I don''t know if my phone is loud. The driver actually heard me and turned the car around without my consent.


    "Then you call the driver. Why do you call me?"


    When I got through, he said, "let the driver turn the car around. I''ll wait for you at the original intersection."


    The car just drove through the intersection and called in.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. In fact, I have known her existence for a long time. Besides, I''m not a glorious role myself. At least, they are the candidates for a daughter-in-law decided by the Sang family. What''s my self pity here?Originally, it was a day full of interest, because the appearance of he Xiangu made me wilt.


    I turned to the driver and said, "go back."


    Sang Qi was holding an umbrella and they both walked in front of me.


    The driver''s car stopped just across the road. I went to open the door and sat in. Looking out of the window, he Xiangu opened the huge sunshade umbrella again, and naturally gave it to Sang Qi.


    Who said that I never look, happened to cross the road with him once, when absent-minded forgot to look at the green light.


    This time, it happened to be the green light. No one thought that I would never look at the traffic lights when I cross the road.


    He immediately went to pick and pull my hair, pretending to look inside: "where''s the mushroom? Where''s the mushroom?"


    I pushed him away with a smile: "you said OK, introduce this little fresh meat to me. Don''t let me say a few more words to him, you should eat dry vinegar."


    "Even if you have this heart, he doesn''t have the courage. He dares to have a look at the woman I sang Qi took with him?"

 Chapter 38

    My life is not only sleeping but eating, and then sitting on the sofa watching TV with a pile of snacks. I dare say that I have never lived such a rotten and ridiculous life in my life.


    My child grows up day by day in my stomach, and I don''t want to beat him up any more.


    Although the future for me is still illusory, more chaotic than ten years of turmoil.


    But I have a house next to me in this city, at least I can walk sideways, no worries.


    20 million is just enough to buy a flat in this developed city.


    "I''m not sangqi. I don''t have his economic strength, but I said just now that I will give you double."


    "So you''re going to give me 50 million?"


    "He''s too mean to you." He Xiangu shook her head: "the potential like Miss Xia is worth 50 million."


    "Ten million."


    "Good! How much will sang Qi give you? "


    I thank her for raising me. I smile and stare into her gentle eyes: "you are wrong, miss he. What I love most is money. There is nothing in the world that money can''t solve."


    "I''ll double the amount sang Qi gives you." He Xiangu is really a big hand. I admire her with all my heart: "I know Miss Xia is not for money, but now our relationship can only be solved with money. You are a smart person. You should understand that you can''t get what you want in your life, so taking money to leave is the most pragmatic."


    "What do you want me to do?" I put down my tea cup to express my feelings and go around Taiji with her like this. I don''t have the leisure and time. I might as well leave the time for Korean dramas and brain disabled variety shows.


    It''s no big deal for a rich man to be cunning.


    "I know the relationship between you and sangqi. Now you live in his house, which is just a house of sangqi. His house is on the hillside of Hehuan mountain, living with his parents and brothers."


    "So you asked me to congratulate you?" I continued sipping my wolfberry tea.


    "If you''re still worried that it''s fake, you can ask any assistant of sangqi. I don''t have to be so miserable." He Xiangu smiles very calmly, and she has an air of not being surprised when things change.


    I reached out and rummaged. They got married on the 2nd of next month. It''s only two weeks from now.


    She could see my suspicions, opened the bag, took out a small stack of invitation cards from the bag and put them in front of me.


    So I''m not sure what she said is true or false.


    Sang Qi didn''t mention it to me.


    Maybe when a reporter has learned that no matter what news he hears, his appearance is always calm. On the surface, I look very indifferent, but in fact, it has already exploded in my heart.


    I''ve been waiting for her to throw out a heavy bomb, but I didn''t expect it to be so heavy.


    He Xiangu is a sensible person. She didn''t say some unimportant things in front of her. After I drank half a cup of wolfberry tea, she said, "Sang Qi and I will get married next month."


    If she doesn''t speak, I''ll be silent, waiting for her to say the opening words.


    I believe it for the time being. She drinks her blue mountain coffee and I sip my wolfberry tea.


    She looked at me and laughed, "you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt you."


    She pushed the wine list to me to order something to drink. I took out the thermos from my bag and shook it in front of her: "soak medlar in the thermos."


    When she saw me waving to me, I went to her and sat opposite her.


    Today, I specially wore a Korean version of the coat. It''s thick in winter. It doesn''t look like I''m pregnant.


    He Xiangu was sitting in the crowd, holding a free refill of hot coffee in her hand, which made her look so immortal.


    In late autumn and early winter, I arrived at the coffee shop wrapped in a thick coat.


    The coffee shop is on sale in the afternoon, and the Blue Mountain coffee is refilled for free, so every afternoon there are people all over the place who used to enjoy the heating.


    I made an appointment with her in a crowded coffee shop for my safety.


    He Xiangu called me for the third time. Her attitude was sincere and her tone was gentle, which made me even have no reason to refuse her.


    I think I don''t care about everything. That''s because I didn''t get anything. Now when I think I got something, I''m afraid of losing it.


    Maybe I''ll be crazy, not as cool as I am now.


    Sometimes I''m very afraid. I don''t know if sang Qi will do this to me when I give birth to the child, or he will take the child away directly.


    I began to feel that children were an integral part of my life.


    I don''t want to make any trouble for myself. As my child grows up in my stomach day by day, my sense of responsibility as a mother grows heavier and heavier.


    I naturally did not agree, because now my stomach is also a little bit slightly pregnant, her eyes spicy, should be able to see at a glance.


    She should also have a good eye. It''s no surprise that she can find my phone number.


    I don''t know how she got my phone, but he didJust when I almost forgot he Xiangu, she called me and asked me to go out for a seat.


    Ever since I saw he Xiangu last time, her sense of existence is very low. I thought she would trouble me soon, but to my surprise, she seems to have disappeared and never appeared again.


    I think the freshness of going to sangqi can only be preserved until I have a baby, so I can make a lot of noise and work hard.


    Maybe every woman is greedy, when enjoying a man''s meticulous love for her, she is thinking about whether she can live and die forever.


    He is good to me not because he doesn''t know, but he just doesn''t know how long he can be good.


    Later I learned that he bought the resources of that play.


    Early in the morning the next day, shortly after he went to the company, he called me and told me that the play had been updated.


    I was impatient and impatient. After waiting for a week for the play I wanted, I sat on the sofa and yelled.


    For example, we have been waiting for more than two weeks for the production of Korean TV series.


    He accompanied me to watch those brain damage dramas and stick dramas without nutrition. Now his attitude towards me can be described as doting.


    Almost every day, sangqi came back from Dayu group to have lunch with me. In the evening, she also tried to put off social activities.


    But I have always been forward-looking, I have learned not to think about the future, today is drunk.


    Unlike the last time he Cong''s mother drove him out of the second floor of his house, he didn''t know where to go.


    Why don''t I agree to such an attractive offer? As she said, I''m a smart person. I know what I can''t get. Why fight for it?


    I picked up the ashtray on the table as a surprise, not light or heavy to pat: "deal."

 Chapter 39

    My negotiation with he Xiangu was simple and clear. I agreed with her price, so our negotiation ended in 20 minutes.


    At the door, she promised me, "as soon as you leave sangqi, the money will be paid to your account."


    "When I get the money, I''ll deal with it. That''s my rule."


    He Cong''s mother sleeps in the master bedroom, I sleep in the side bedroom, and he Cong always sleeps in the guest room.


    Although it is a small second floor building, there are only three rooms, one master bedroom, one side bedroom and one guest room.


    I didn''t know much about the rice in the bowl. I pushed the bowl open to say hello to his mother and went back to the room.


    My cell phone is off. Sangqi can''t find me.


    I''m sorry, really.


    So a series of things have blocked my stomach and heart. Although I can''t see it on the surface, I''m not so heartless.


    I had an appointment with him to play hotpot tonight.


    I''m not very hungry either. I''m always very strong. In the afternoon, he Xiangu asked me to meet him. I''ve left sangqi now.


    I don''t think he loves his mother, he just muddles along.


    I don''t like he Cong very much. I''ve told him before, but he always says that he''s old and doesn''t need to live like a benchmark.


    Old people, like children, should set up their own correct world outlook and values in front of them.


    The old people''s circle of making friends is narrower than ours. With the rapid development of society, their acceptance ability is gradually weakening. If we blindly pursue in front of our parents, I think it''s just perfunctory.


    We are all young people. We are exposed to new things and know how to keep pace with the times.


    They''re not like us.


    In front of parents, the three views are more important.


    I think that when we are in the army, we should criticize what my parents have done.


    Filial piety to the elderly is a traditional virtue, but blind praise is foolish filial piety.


    In he Cong''s eyes, everything he does is a flower.


    If he doesn''t say it''s chicken, I can''t see it. A plate is black, and I wish a whole bottle of soy sauce would be poured in.


    He Cong accompanied a smiling face and put a piece of chicken in my bowl: "my mother''s chicken is the best in the world."


    Xu Cong''s mother looked at me with a smile: "it seems that our family has eaten too much good food outside, and we can''t swallow it, can we?"


    So he put down his chopsticks.


    And their taste is heavy. I can''t eat a chopstick.


    Recently, I''ve eaten a lot of delicacies. In addition, sister Huan''s craftsmanship is a master''s work. He Cong''s mother can''t compare with her.


    He Cong brought me a bowl and added rice.


    But I am different. If I give birth to a son in the future, and his life will be his when he comes of age, I will never get involved in it.


    In some ways, women are reluctant to share something with others.


    She felt that we women had robbed her son and shared her son''s love for her.


    She hates me. In fact, I''m not sad. If it''s another woman, he Cong''s wife, she always hates me.


    She actually nodded. I used to call her at home. When he Cong was there, it was OK. When he Cong was away, she thought I was the air.


    I called her, "Mom."


    He Cong and I are not divorced. If I hate them any more, I can''t be less polite.


    He Cong''s mother came up to me, her face changing.


    He thinks too much.


    Why is he so attentive to me that he thinks I''m coming back? There is great hope that he will be reinstated.


    "Good, good." He put down his bowl and went to the kitchen.


    "Get me a bowl." I said.


    He was stunned for a moment, immediately nodded as if pounding garlic: "of course, of course, my oath will never change."


    "Didn''t you say that even if I gave birth to other people''s children, you would live with me wholeheartedly?" I asked him.


    He Cong followed me with a bowl. He had a strange expression on his face. He couldn''t say whether he was happy or not: "what do you say, Xiaozhi, do you want to come back to live?"


    I squeezed through the gap between them and told him without looking back, "I''m back."


    When I knocked on the door of he Cong''s house, he Cong and his mother both came to open the door. They all held their jobs and looked at me with their mouths open.


    I thought for a moment and got on the bus to he Cong''s house.


    He is bound to come to me, because I can see that he is infatuated with me recently. When I still have a shelf life for him, he suddenly disappears out of thin air. Even if he digs three feet, he will dig me out.


    Coming out of the bank, I took a look at the sky. It''s almost evening, and sangqi should be back.


    It''s great to see her look at my face when I say yes.


    Twenty million is a lot less for her.Of course, I will not refuse the price offered by he Xiangu.


    How else can I keep her image in my heart?


    But I have to take what she gave me.


    I do this to tell myself that even if I am poor and have no hair left, I will not use the dime given to me by he Xiangu.


    From then on, I can''t get the money even with my own ID card.


    My first stop was to go to the bank. Of course, I didn''t want to check whether the 20 million really arrived, but to report the loss at the counter.


    And then walked out of the community.


    I said no with a smile.


    Huanjie and Xiaosha didn''t know where I was going. Seeing that I had just come back and wanted to go out, they asked me if I wanted to make my dinner?


    When I walked out of sangqi''s house, a message came from my mobile phone, and my bank card reached 20 million.


    Look, I remember that my identity will bring convenience to my life. In a short sentence, I describe the image of a woman who loves money incisively and vividly.


    "I''m quite satisfied with my new price, so our deal is over."


    After throwing away several small paper balls, I finally wrote him a sentence.


    Think I left a note for him in sangqi''s room. I wrote it several times and expressed my meaning in a mess.


    I lost my suitcase in the original villa, so I didn''t even bring my suit here. So I don''t know why I came back here, because there is no luggage I can pack.


    In the end, I should know my fate.


    I have become a multimillionaire, is it necessary to continue to pull with him?


    Sangqi is not at home, so now is the best time for me to escape.


    Then he hummed into sang Qi''s house.


    So I left in front of him humming.


    It''s a pleasure to trade with cheerful people.


    He Xiangu looked at me, her gentle eyes were more gentle, she nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll ask someone to do it later."


    When I entered the room, I locked the door. Suddenly I remembered the days when I lived in sangqi''s house. No matter how I locked it, he could come in.


    I went into the room to take a bath, and there were my original clothes in the room.


    Just after taking a bath, when I came out of the bathroom, I heard he Cong patting my door: "at the summer solstice, sang is always downstairs!"

 Chapter 40

    Sangqi is here. He''s coming faster than I expected.


    I look down to see that I''m wearing SpongeBob''s pajamas that I bought at a discount.


    It''s like Cinderella was beaten back to her original shape overnight.


    "It''s not cold at all." As soon as I opened my mouth, I was sneezed by the cold wind, and my tears and nose came out.


    I walked forward with a smile against the cold wind. Sang Qi quickly caught up with me and held my arm: "it''s cold outside. I got on the bus and said."


    The sound of mulberry flag was rolled in the cold wind, sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy.


    "Well, I''ll reinstate you. Tomorrow you will divorce Xia Zhi. I''ll reinstate you as soon as you get divorced."


    I tightened the collar of my coat and walked forward. I heard he Cong trot behind sang Qi: "Mr. sang, Mr. sang, you must hold high your hand about my reinstatement."


    I opened the door and went out. It was cold outside. The cold wind was blowing on my face, like slapping me one by one.


    Even if I rent a dangerous building whose downstairs is a garbage dump, I won''t live here.


    I swear I''ll never step in this house again.


    So even sang Qi''s mother in he Cong couldn''t control her emotions.


    I can''t even ask him to do something, not to mention I hit him today.


    Another time, she saw he Cong in the room painting red Potion on my worn sole. At that time, she sat at the door crying.


    I remember that once after dinner, I asked he Cong to wash the dishes. His mother sat on the sofa in the living room and cried for a whole night. She said that her son, who had been brought up by her excrement and urine, now wanted to serve me.


    That is to be above me forever and unconditionally.


    In their family, he Cong has a supreme position.


    "Mom, I''m fine."


    Stretched his head to hit my chest, sang Qi immediately blocked in front of me. He Cong grabbed him at the moment when she rushed over.


    I slapped he Cong in the face. He Cong''s mother was the first to react and then rushed to me.


    Now he sold me again for his restoration, and in my presence.


    He forgot that we were not married. He sold me for two million and sent me to someone else''s bed.


    I suddenly stopped, turned around, raised my hand and slapped he Cong in the face.


    He Cong has been following us to see me off: "Xiaozhi, that''s right. If you can''t solve the contradiction between the two, don''t run away from home."


    He finally let me go. I went upstairs and changed the suit I was wearing today. Then I came down again and followed sang Qi downstairs.


    I said in Sang Qi''s arms, "you release me and go upstairs to change."


    I suddenly feel that I have decided to live here or I have taken a wrong step to live with these two people who have totally different views. I don''t know if my outlook on life will be biased one day?


    In this room, I am the daughter-in-law and wife of the two owners of this room. Now a man hugs and hugs me in front of them. They feel that there is no problem. One is busy flattering, and the other is busy trying to restore his son to his original position.


    He Cong''s mother seemed to be aware of something. She came to us and looked at sang Qi askew: "this leader, did you demote Xiao Cong in our family? I''ll tell you that XiaoCong in our family is smart and capable. If he offends you in any way, you don''t care about villains. "


    I marvel at his shamelessness. There is a hand in the humble, and a mountain is higher than a mountain.


    He Cong rushed over and put his body behind the mulberry flag. Then he frowned and scolded me: "Xiaozhi, how can you do this to Mr. sang?"


    I almost stepped on the stairs and his feet hurt.


    I always hate being threatened by others, no matter who they are.


    "Come back with me and I''ll let go."


    "You let go." I''m biting my teeth.


    But now he''s not progressive, he''s just powerful.


    In my eyes, he Cong was not like this before. Although he was very progressive, in my opinion, progressive is a good thing.


    Today, I have renewed my understanding of his shamelessness.


    He is so flattering and shameless that rich people come to his house to tease his wife, and he even wants to make tea for others?.


    He Cong''s smile was chatty. He stood still: "Mr. sang, if you have something to say, go to the downstairs living room first, and I''ll make tea for you."


    I looked back in a panic and yelled to he Cong, who was still looking at me: "don''t you come and help me, someone teases your wife in front of you, don''t you see?"


    In front of he Cong and he Cong''s mother, he made such an intimate move.


    He suddenly stepped up the steps. I took a step back in a hurry. He put his arms around my waist and put me in his arms."You want to freeze me to death?" I showed him the SpongeBob pajamas I was wearing. It''s early winter now. There''s heating in the room, so I don''t wear them very much. If I go out like this, I can freeze into a popsicle in an instant.


    "Summer solstice." He called me patiently, "go out and talk about it."


    The problem is that my husband is standing behind me at the moment, looking at us attentively, almost not holding a handful of melon seeds while eating.


    "Where are you going? This is my husband''s home, and it''s mine. " Now the rich are so rampant that they rush to the married woman''s house and take her away in front of her husband and mother-in-law.


    Perhaps because of the existence of he Cong''s mother, he restrained some of the anger that was about to erupt and said to me in a voice: "go back with me."


    He Cong''s mother was not far away from us, and he Cong was standing on the steps behind me. The four of us formed a very strange shape, a little like trapezoid and irregular figure.


    I went down the stairs and stood on the steps. My eyebrows were just level with him. Finally, I could breathe the same air as him. I felt very good.


    He should have seen the note I left him, so now he should be asking me for help.


    I could see that he was slightly angry and a little confused.


    I went out and went downstairs. He was standing at the entrance of the stairs.


    "Mr. sang is here." He has a dull expression.


    I suddenly opened the door. He Cong stood at the door and was about to pat my door. He almost slapped me in the face.


    Sooner or later, he will come to the door, and the city is so big, where can I hide?


    He directly pulled me into the car. The heating was on in the car. It was cold outside and warm inside. My body didn''t adapt to the feeling of ice and fire. I sneezed one after another in the car.


    He handed me a glass of warm water and I took it and drank it down.


    Then he asked me, "what do you mean the new price is more satisfactory?"

 Chapter 41

    I didn''t answer the question he asked. He is so smart that I can guess without answering.


    The car started slowly. After a long distance, I looked out of the window, not the way back to his home.


    Is it difficult for him to take me to another place?


    Because I don''t know whether I love him or not.


    I didn''t ask him if he loved me.


    "Love?" He looked at me and laughed, "that thing is too luxurious."


    "No love?"


    "In the eyes of the Sang family, marriage is nothing but a man marrying a woman to get what he needs."


    "You mean, except for your mother, everyone in your family forces you to marry a woman you don''t love?"


    "Is my mother the only one in my family?" His palm held my hand tightly. He held it so hard that I even felt a little shaking.


    "Giving you freedom forces you to marry a woman you don''t like at most?"


    He looked down at me deeply and laughed vaguely: "maybe my mother is the one who gives me the most freedom in our family."


    I raised my face to Sang Qi and said, "I''m afraid uncle and mother sang will throw a bigger check on my face later, plus a glass of cold water."


    But I should know the side effects of this.


    So it looks like I won.


    Behind her came the hysterical scream of he Xiangu.


    He Xiangu''s mother should be complaining to Sang Qi''s mother. I raised my head and wanted to tell sang Qi that the consequences of his stubbornness today might be very heavy, but he took my hand and walked out of the door of he''s house.


    He Jieyu''s mother is calling: "Mrs. sang, I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late. There''s one thing I don''t know how to tell you."


    When he had finished, he took my hand and turned to the door.


    "Did you tell me when you did all this?"


    "But the invitation has been sent out, and the banquet has been decided. My wedding dress was sent from Paris today. Now the whole world knows that we are going to get married. Now you come to tell me that you want to marry this woman!" He Xiangu yelled at him out of control.


    It''s a good money to earn. I can earn 10 million more every other night. I really can''t understand the world of rich people.


    "So my woman, do you think she''s worth twice as much?" Sang Qi whispered a smile and put my cool hand into his pocket: "Jieyu, the relationship between our two families is not general. There will be time to meet in the future. If you don''t want to meet each other in the future, I''ll ask my assistant to transfer 20 million yuan to you tomorrow morning, plus 10 million yuan of spiritual loss."


    "She told me that you offered her ten million!" He Xiangu is not immortal at the moment. She takes out her mobile phone and shows sang Qi the transfer certificate: "I just transferred money this afternoon. I didn''t force her. I talked to her for only ten minutes and she agreed."


    "20 million for her, she can only spend five days, one day she spent 3.6 million for me in a morning, next time you have to find out a person''s price, and then come and ask her for the price."


    He Xiangu''s eyes have been staring to lose the original shape, I estimate that she rarely has such a gaffe, when she points to my nose, her voice is a bit out of tune: "a Qi, she took my money, she took me 20 million!"


    "I''m sorry, uncle he. Your daughter threw away my woman''s money to let her leave me today, so in order to save her, I have to come and disturb her."


    He Jieyu''s father was furious for a second: "Sang Qi, what do you mean? Now you''re bringing a woman to our house to demonstrate? "


    He made it very clear.


    Sometimes the subject has a predicate as well as a verb.


    A total of seven words, if you add punctuation, it is eight words.


    I don''t know why, at this time, I can analyze sang Qi''s words calmly.


    I had a second''s breathing error and my heart stopped several times.


    "I have to marry this woman." He took my hand and showed it to them.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Auntie." Sang Qi nodded to him: "I''m sorry, I can''t marry Jie Yu."


    "Ah Qi." The older woman said blankly, "what are you talking about?"


    I heard sang Qi''s voice floating on my head: "Jieyu, I have talked to you once, I thought you understood."


    As soon as I stood firm, I tried as hard as to pull my hand out of the palm of Sang Qi, but I never succeeded.


    But I''m not a tuxingsun, and I can''t escape. I can only follow him to the front of he Xiangu.


    My mind is almost blank. If I had known where he would bring me, I would never have followed him.


    They also saw us and stood up from the sofa in the same surprise.


    There are other people in the living room besides he Xiangu. There are two men and women who are nearly 50 years old. It seems that they are he Xiangu''s parents.


    She subconsciously looked at us, then immediately stood up in surprise, and her eyes fell on my hand tightly held by sang Qi.Although the hall is very big, I still see he Xiangu sitting on the sofa eating fruit while watching TV.


    The hall of his house was so big that I was stunned. I felt that there was an echo when I stood at this end.


    Sang Qi directly led me up the steps and into the door of the mansion.


    The title "master Qi" made me feel like I was in the Republic of China.


    The maid who was cleaning the post on the porch at the door saw us and immediately came to say hello: "it''s the master flag."


    When he came to the house, he looked at me, and without waiting for me to say anything, he took my hand and went in.


    Before I could ask sang Qi, I took my hand and went in. For the first time, I saw someone with such a big garden in their home. After walking through the garden and along the stone road, I finally saw a four story mansion.


    If I guess correctly, this is not the home of he Xiangu.


    Subconsciously, he took a look at the iron sign at the door, he Zhai.


    Our car is parked at the gate of a big garden, which is a big family.


    The driver helped me open the door and I got out.


    Just as I was sleepy, I heard him saying to me, "here we are. Get out of the car."


    I leaned back in my chair and closed my eyes. He didn''t want to talk to me about anything.


    I forgot that I had his baby in my stomach. Even if I ran to the horizon, he would catch me.


    Is it right to change to a place where I can''t even run this time.


    I don''t know what kind of love is, mutual or single, if he loves me, I will love him, or even if he doesn''t love me, I will love him.


    He walked up to his car, he shoved me in, and then he sat in.


    Before I could react, he held the back of my head and blocked my lips.

 Chapter 42

    It was a heartbreaking kiss.


    I know sang Qi is angry, so I respond to him wisely.


    In the first half, I responded consciously, but in the second half, I couldn''t help it.


    I don''t know what Mrs. sang said on the phone. I continue to eat the food on my plate. The delicious food is not good when it''s cold.


    It''s his mother. She must have called Mrs. sang just now.


    "Hello, Ma."


    He took a look at the phone and got through. He sat opposite to me and didn''t evade.


    His mobile phone suddenly rings. He should have two mobile phones. Basically, the one dealing with business will turn off automatically at night, or turn to the assistant''s mobile phone. The one left behind is the private number, but it doesn''t ring often.


    "If you take my ticket, I won''t watch it." I fork up the lamb chops he cut for me and put them in my mouth.


    He did not look up, but also knew that I was looking at him: "if you want to see it, just look at it. I don''t accept your ticket."


    He was cutting my lamb chops. I stopped my fork and looked up at him.


    Later I met he Cong and they said that I lowered the standard too low.


    When I was in college, several girls were in the same bed, imagining the future and looking forward to the other half of the future. I told them what I wanted. They laughed at me and said that if I didn''t lower my standards, I would be an old aunt all my life.


    Because he completely meets my requirements.


    Now I find such a person, but it scares me.


    I made a wish when I was a girl. I hope my partner knows me very well, just like the roundworm in my stomach. He knows what I want before I open my mouth.


    I sat opposite him, like a transparent glass man, without reservation or privacy.


    I don''t know if I should be glad that he knows me so well, or if I''m afraid that he has penetrated my heart.


    Sang Qi and I haven''t been together for a long time, but he knows me well enough. When my behavior is true, when it''s false, when it''s sincere, when it''s just petty, he knows very well.


    I was too busy eating to answer him.


    "After all this, give me a few days to live in peace." He said.


    He watched me eat with his chin in both hands, and he was not afraid that my appearance frightened the other ladies in the restaurant.


    Foie gras is also a big piece, I use a knife cut into two, two ate.


    The amount of each portion is not very much, which is very suitable for my big stomach king.


    For example, truffle and asparagus, top goose liver, snails baked in red wine, and a small lamb chop.


    Sang Qi helped me order dishes. He really understood me and ordered a collection of classic French dishes for me.


    "It has to be solved in the simplest way, though I know she doesn''t want money."


    "Aren''t you going to pay him 30 million tomorrow?"


    "He Xiangu met her opponent this time." He took a sip of lemonade and said with a faint smile, "20 million is probably all her savings."


    But I didn''t want to take advantage of her, so I took her money and frozen my capital account. I couldn''t get it out and she couldn''t take it away. It was perfect.


    He thought that he had found the shining point in my humanity. In fact, I was not so noble. I just had a bad temper and didn''t want to use the money of these so-called upper class people.


    It turns out that he knows everything, but also, if he knew that I was really a money worshiper, he would not go to he Cong''s house to find me.


    "Don''t talk like a money digger. You''ve frozen your account. Don''t think I don''t know."


    I raised my head with a smile: "don''t think that my self-esteem is so strong. I''m not angry. He Xiangu is my money boy. She comes to give me money. I can''t ask for it. You tell her that more is better."


    "He Xiangu took money to smash you this afternoon. Just now I was avenging you. Can I take it easy?"


    "How can I be angry?" I answered him as I hit him seriously.


    He sat opposite me and watched me fight. After a long time, he said, "are you angry?"


    When he orders, I play the little bee game on my mobile phone, buzzing around like a fool.


    Sang Qi has a good eye and is good at eating, so everything he ordered for me tastes good.


    We sat down at a table by the window, and he ordered for me, so I didn''t bother to think.


    The editor in chief is not as rich as the outside world thinks. He also gets a dead salary and occasionally has a bonus, but it''s pitiful.


    "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run? Our editor in chief has been there for a week


    "Then how do you know that a glass of lemonade in their family costs a lot?"


    "No


    He took my hand and went in and asked me, "have you ever been here?"


    The driver drove the car to Fei se. I never came in. I just passed by the door several times.No matter what he expressed today, at least I can understand. Now sangqi doesn''t want to let me go, so he doesn''t hesitate to fall out with any family.


    He looked at me and said nothing.


    He Xiangu is not a rich woman, and her family can''t give her unlimited money.


    "She didn''t start her own business, but she had to eat at home. Twenty million is the top of the sky. If she goes on, I''m afraid she''ll find someone to do me I know the current affairs very well. I''ll take it as soon as it''s good.


    "You have such a good economic mind, why don''t you ask more from he Xiangu?"


    "If you have money, you have to save money. After all, there are not too many opportunities."


    "You are worth tens of millions, and you are so stingy?" He laughed at me.


    "Sang always has so much money, just give it to me. I''ll give you lemonade. A glass of two yuan is unlimited."


    I know that sangqi has money, but I still feel the pain of spending so much. I''m used to being poor.


    Feise is an exorbitantly expensive western restaurant. A cup of lemonade without color and taste will be sold at a high price of 88 yuan.


    "To Fei se." He said to the driver.


    If you have a thief''s heart but not a thief''s courage, you have a hard mouth.


    Before he did not dare, now with the growing belly, his biggest measure to me is to hold me to sleep.


    I''m used to it.


    He sings it every day as a song.


    "The driver, I want you in front now." He said, biting his teeth.


    He almost smothered me with his kiss. I could only pat him on the back with my hand. He stopped and held my shoulder away from my lips. His eyes were bright and his pupils were as black as the night outside.


    In fact, foreigners'' food is just like that. Our own food is delicious. It''s just that foreigners don''t often eat their food, which is rare and expensive.


    His phone call was brief, and there was no big emotional disturbance.


    He hung up and looked at me: "my mother wants to see you at 9 a.m. tomorrow."

 Chapter 43

    I didn''t expect that my height had risen to meet my parents. I bit my fork and looked at him: "you''re not afraid of affecting my appetite. Let me know when I finish eating."


    "My mother is virtuous, virtuous, beautiful and dignified. She will never spoil your appetite."


    "I didn''t mean that." Sang Qi looks so good. His mother must be a beauty.


    I looked around the hotel and saw a middle-aged woman in a fish white cheongsam sitting in a pavilion beside a small bridge and flowing water.


    It''s neither too early nor too late. It''s not so rude to be late, and it''s not so impatient to be early.


    My appointment with Mrs. Sang was to step in at 11:30. I looked at my watch at the door of the hotel. It was 11:25.


    The restaurant we met last time was a Chinese restaurant with hangbang cuisine, which was not entirely hangbang cuisine, but Huaiyang cuisine. So there was a small stage in the hall of the hotel where two people were singing Pingtan.


    I combed my messy hair again, but I didn''t wear any jewelry. I didn''t want to go to see Mrs. sang with my own cloth, because I was not that style.


    I stood in front of the mirror and found that I also had a little silk style of celebrity.


    I found a mint green coat with a light beige wool skirt and a pair of bare boots of the same color.


    Even when I went to meet the head of state, I didn''t dress like this, but I didn''t meet the head of state either.


    After breakfast, I went back to my room to dress up. I dressed up for more than an hour.


    I got up in a hurry to wash my hair, and then went downstairs to have some breakfast. I didn''t want to be so hungry that I wolfed down at noon to scare the beautiful and dignified Mrs. sang.


    I was relieved that sang Qi was just a friend of women. He knew that I couldn''t get up too early, so he gave me another time.


    "Knowing that you got up late this morning, your appointment with my mother was changed to lunch."


    So that I woke up at 9:30 the next morning. A message from sangqi made me panic.


    Because of Sang Qi''s words, I didn''t fall asleep until midnight. He should have been sleeping with me for about the same time. We just lay with our eyes open for several hours without saying a word to each other, but my heart couldn''t be calm.


    But being spoiled, loved, pitied and contained, the hard wall in my heart suddenly collapsed, more dangerous than the dangerous building.


    Hard hearted people are usually like this, beaten, spurned, ridiculed, abandoned do not necessarily cry.


    Many people say that I have a heart of stone and seldom cry.


    Eyes looking at the snow-white walls open wide, because I close my eyes, tears will flow out of my eyes.


    I was sleepy, but I didn''t close my eyes.


    "Psycho, I don''t want to beat you."


    I muttered with a smile, turned over and faced the wall.


    "You can even hit me when you want to be small, but don''t run away."


    Suddenly I heard sang Qi''s voice clearly ringing in my ears.


    After a while, I half closed my eyes drowsily.


    When his eyes can adapt to the dark, see the outside moonlight from the curtain of the gap projected on the wall and ceiling of a little light, suddenly feel that it is very bright and beautiful.


    He turned off the light and we lay in the dark.


    I know what I look like, so I don''t care what others say about me.


    He said, I don''t mind if I go to the hot water tank, just like he said.


    He said that my body temperature is like a constant temperature hot water bag. Sleeping with it makes him sleep better.


    Every night the procedure of sleeping is so circuitous, in short, he must hold me to sleep.


    In the end, I didn''t take a bath with him. I took a bath in the bath. He went to his own room to take a shower. Then he went around to my room and took me back to his room.


    He is not as greasy as other childe brothers and rich people. Sometimes I think he has his simple side. When he is simple and beautiful, I can''t help hugging him.


    "I''ve held back for so long." His smile is quite calm. I like the wrinkles on his lips, like the waves raised by a big ship in the sea. Although this description is a little complicated, sang Qi''s smile always gives me a very broad feeling.


    I turned around in his arms, raised my head and touched his cool cheek: "it''s not that I don''t want to wash with you, it''s that I''m afraid that after you take a bath with me, you''ll be intoxicated with my perfect figure. How painful it is to be able to see, touch and eat?"


    I don''t want to bathe with him.


    "Let''s do it together. Our bathtub is big enough." He hugged me and went into the bathroom.


    "I used to choose him not because of my vision, but because of my level. People in my class can only choose men of the same level as me. It''s an accident to meet you at most." I poked him in the chest: "go and take a bath.""Whether he''s mud or iron, you don''t have a good eye before. You have to correct it quickly."


    "It''s not so easy for him to divorce me, especially since I''m rich, he has to hold my thigh tightly. Now my thigh is so thick, it''s easy to hold." I smile to let him recognize this: "he Cong is not a piece of iron, he is a piece of mud, sometimes mud is more difficult to deal with than iron."


    "I don''t like the taste. In the future, just stay calm with me and run to their house. Divorce him as soon as possible, and soon you will have nothing to do with him."


    "What''s the taste of his house?"


    "Wash the smell out of his house."


    When I came to the bathroom door, I remembered that I had taken a bath in he Cong''s house. I stopped, turned around and said to Sang Qi behind me, "I''ve taken a bath. I don''t need to."


    "I don''t wash with him." I winked at sister Huan with a smile.


    Sister Huan quickly came up and said to us with a smile, "the bath water has been put away. It''s too cold outside today. Mr. sang and Miss Xia should take a hot bath."


    After dinner, sang Qi and I went back to his house. Sister Huan and Xiao Sha were still awake, waiting for us at the door of the living room. It seemed that we were relieved to see me coming back.


    I''m the one who can''t stand provocation. I''ll be hit when I''m excited.


    Who dare not? What''s so great about seeing what you see?


    "Don''t tell me that the daring summer solstice doesn''t even dare to see my mother."


    "Don''t tell me you promised your mother on the phone."


    I decided that she was Mrs. sang, because she had noble temperament, soft features, but had amazing beauty. Sang Qi''s face had the shadow of his mother.


    I walked to her with a smile, stood in front of her and bowed slightly to her: "Hello, aunt sang, my name is summer solstice."


    She looked up at me, and immediately stood up, and reached out to shake me: "Hello, summer solstice, I am the mother of sangqi, my name is Qinqing."

 Chapter 44

    Qin Qing''s name is so nice. It''s like the heroine in Qiongyao''s book.


    Originally, I was very nervous. After seeing her, I was not so nervous. She made me feel like a babbling stream, which made my heart calm down.


    I sat down in front of her, she looked at me and said with a smile: "Sang Qi told me about your taste, so I ordered a few dishes. I''ve been here, and some dishes are still good."


    The one who sings Pingtan has stepped down, and the one who talks about Pingshu.


    I said that I, an unemployed vagrant, had a lot of time at her disposal. She laughed and asked the waiter to remove the leftovers from the table and quickly served a pot of new tea and some fruit and melon seeds.


    I know the topic is coming. Mrs. sang is a man of self-restraint. She knows that talking about too heavy topics during dinner will make me indigestive, so she plans to say it after dinner.


    This place is a restaurant at noon and evening. In the afternoon, it''s a teahouse. After we finished eating, Mrs. sang asked me if I was free. Could I sit down for a while.


    She looked at me very leniently and laughed. Her eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. Originally, she was very nervous about a meal, but she ate it very well, and her body and mind were comfortable.


    I also told her about the gutter oil and dead pork workshop that I had destroyed. When I finished, I regretted it, because Mrs. Sang was eating her crab balls.


    She didn''t ask about my family, my life experience, birthplace and so on. We were just like friends. She told me the history of Suzhou Pingtan and how to make these Hangzhou dishes.


    In this way, we finished a meal peacefully, and didn''t talk about any topic of sangqi.


    When she was nagging me, she felt that there was something of a mother''s taste. Mrs. Sang was rare, but she didn''t have the domineering and domineering manner of Mrs. Kuo. She felt very comfortable with her.


    I don''t know if she listened to Suzhou Pingtan on the stage a little more. She even thought that Mrs. sang had some Suzhou Hangzhou accent, soft and waxy.


    Mrs. sang looked at me: "if you are not pregnant, I will give you this pill. Although you young people are in good health, pregnant women still need to eat less crabs."


    Before Mrs. Sang''s ball moved, I had eaten a big round one.


    When I raised my head, the fragrance of the powder was still in my mouth, but my brain immediately woke up.


    I was so hungry that I forgot that Mrs. Sang was sitting opposite me and ate the whole meatball in one breath.


    The lion head with crab meat really deserves its reputation. The flavor of crab meat is very good. There are crab meat and pork in it. It''s soft and chewy. It''s very delicious.


    She looked at me, holding my arm hand gently released: "a little powder should not matter, then you eat it!"


    "It doesn''t matter. I have no taboos."


    As she was about to deliver it to her mouth, Mrs. sang suddenly took my hand: "I remember that pregnant women can''t eat crabs."


    I had to be a little more reserved. According to my usual eating habits, I used chopsticks to put the lion''s head in my mouth and bite half of it off. But in front of Mrs. Sang''s face, I used a small spoon to cut off a small piece.


    "Eat Said Mrs. sang.


    The lion''s head with crab meat is a small cup for each person. When you open the lid of the brown pottery pot, there is a big round milk white ball, which is also decorated with brilliant yellow crab meat. It makes people salivate at a glance.


    I remember one day when I seemed to nag sang Qi, he should have noticed and ordered this restaurant today.


    I''m not picky about food, but I have a tough mouth. There''s nothing I don''t want to eat, but I have to make it delicious.


    Soon the dish came up. It really has the characteristics of Huaiyang cuisine and hangbang cuisine. Crab bean curd and crab meat lion head have always been my favorite dishes these days.


    No matter what Mrs. sang says later, I''ll like her.


    People who can dress up will skillfully use those jewelry to add luster to her, instead of making those bright toilers become a burden on her.


    Unlike the rich ladies I have always known, she is resplendent and magnificent. She is wearing a fish white cheongsam and two earrings with emerald face and platinum bottom on her ears. They are not big, but they complement each other.


    Mrs. sang gave a shallow smile. I like her smile very much. There are two small pear vortices on her lips. The two shallow ones are indistinct. Her dimples make her look less than 30 or 40 years old.


    I nodded, "thanks to him."


    Sang Qi said everything to his mother.


    "He was fired because of him, wasn''t he?"


    "Well, a fired journalist." I''ll be honest.


    She added tea to me: "I heard you are a reporter?"


    She is looking at me with a gentle smile.


    I didn''t know I regretted it until I finished drinking it. I quickly raised my eyes to see Mrs. sang on the opposite side.


    Tea is not hot. It''s jasmine tea. It''s very fragrant, and the cup is not big, so it''s just a mouthful to drink.I took the cup and forgot to be reserved. I poured the tea into my mouth.


    I was a little depressed and annoyed. How did sang Qi reveal all my cards to me in front of his mother? It made me feel like I was sitting in front of Mrs. sang without clothes.


    I was surprised again. I''m a person with good psychological quality. Nothing can surprise me one after another.


    I think I was surprised by her expression, she poured me tea, and then gently put the teapot on the corner of the table, looked into my eyes, explained to me: "Sang Qi told me, you have his child."


    I was surprised. Today, I was afraid that she would see that she was wearing a slightly looser coat. Because she hadn''t arrived in three months, it''s not special. It''s basically the same as ordinary people.


    She took the teapot from my hand with a smile. Her eyes flashed over my abdomen. Her voice was very light and her tone was very light: "it''s inconvenient for me to sit down."


    Although I''m not very keen on serving people, I have to be polite to my elders.


    Mrs. sang took up the teapot and poured tea for me. I got up from my chair in a hurry and grabbed the teapot in a hurry: "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "I''m not picky. I can eat anything." I said.


    He patted the startled wood heavily: "the letter says that Chu Liuxiang was injured by Xiao Li''s flying knife, and Chu Liuxiang was taken to Pansi cave by he Yingying to heal his wounds..."


    I looked at the little fat Dun on the stage, thinking about the relationship between Xiao Li Feidao, Chu Liuxiang and Pansi cave. Mrs. sang took a sip from her teacup and opened her mouth slowly.


    "Sang Qi wants to marry you."

 Chapter 45

    I''m drinking tea. The new tea is Biluochun. It''s especially refreshing. The greasy food I just ate was cut clean.


    Mrs. Sang''s words made my hand tremble. The tea was hot to the tip of my tongue. It was painful.


    I put down my tea cup and looked at Mrs. Sang''s face. She was still smiling. I didn''t know how to reply. I just said foolishly, "he didn''t propose to me. I don''t know."


    I don''t plan to marry into a rich family. As Mrs. sang said, I don''t love sang Qi. At least I haven''t fallen in love with him yet.


    The courtyard is deep, and the complexity is beyond my comprehension.


    I didn''t ask him why, but I could tell from sang Qi''s words that he and his mother had deep feelings.


    "If my mother doesn''t object, she supports me, and the only thing I need to be recognized in our sang family is her. It doesn''t matter how many objections other people give me."


    "You want your mother to help you when you let her see me? But I don''t seem to give you any points. She doesn''t seem to support you. "


    "You''re so smart, so it''s nice to work with you." He smiles to show eight teeth, and it''s more than enough to shoot toothpaste ads.


    "How do I feel like I''m cannon fodder?" I looked up at senior: "you don''t want to marry her at all, so you pushed me out to be cannon fodder, right?"


    "He Xiangu''s mother called my mother. I always wanted her to see who asked me to come to the door and repent myself."


    "What do you want me to do with your mother?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether she likes you or not. I just like you." He opened the door for me to sit in, and then bent down to sit beside me.


    "I''m not sure your mother likes me or not." I thought about it and said to Sang Qi.


    In fact, I didn''t talk to Mrs. sang, and he didn''t give me a chance to talk.


    Do I tell sang Qi that your mother says I don''t love you?


    What do I say?


    But in the paragraph that I just said to Mrs. sang, I summed it up for a long time, and I didn''t know how to summarize her words in one sentence.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t know how to answer it. When I was a child learning Chinese, I could summarize the main idea. The teacher said a paragraph, and I could summarize the main idea later.


    "What did you talk to my mother about?" He put his arm around my shoulder and walked to his car by the side of the road.


    I smile reluctantly, just like the heroine in Qiongyao''s TV series, as if the wind could blow me down.


    I tried to smile at him. He came over and put his hand around my shoulder. "How about my mother didn''t pour tea on you?"


    He is wearing a beige coat with his hands in his coat pocket. His tall body looks like a male model in an illustrated newspaper. He abandons the smoothness and Modernity of male model, but has a sense of fashion of his own taste.


    To my surprise, sang Qi was standing at the door.


    The winter sun is white, just like a countless watt incandescent lamp hanging on the top of my head, facing me vigorously.


    When I walked out of the teahouse, the sun was shining outside, which made me dazzling


    under the teacup, Mrs. sang had already released the tea money, and I had a free meal.


    With his grandmother''s claws, I got up from my seat, too.


    "Chu Liuxiang and the six fingered harp demon fight to the death on the top of Huashan Mountain after recovering their wounds..."


    When I was a little girl, I continued to listen to her nonsense.


    With that, Mrs. sang picked up the bag on the chair and turned to leave.


    She had turned, but she turned again, her beautiful eyes staring at me: "you don''t love him."


    She looked at me: "Miss Xia, don''t worry, I won''t be your obstacle."


    She did not say a few words, the expression on her face is still unchanged, is still a light smile.


    Mrs. sang wiped her hands with a wet tissue and rose from her seat.


    I always feel that sang Qi and I have not risen to the category of love.


    She asked me so coldly, but I was speechless and didn''t know how to answer.


    Mrs. sang laughed: "do you love sang Qi?"


    I ate all the melon seeds and kernels on my plate, and then asked in a low voice, "Mrs. sang, you just need to tell me, do you agree or agree?"


    There was something indescribable in Mrs. Sang''s eyes that she couldn''t tell me. I didn''t know what it was.


    "Basically, sang Qi''s decision will not be changed easily, but I know you two haven''t known each other for a long time. If you can make him decide to marry you in a short time, it''s not just because of your baby."


    She suddenly reached out and took my hand. There was almost no temperature in the palm of her hand, and then she hurried away from the back of my hand.


    I used to be a very talkative person, but I didn''t know what to say in front of Mrs. sang.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t throw a check in your face and pour a glass of cold water like those evil mothers on TV. Sang Qi knows me very well, otherwise he won''t let you come to see me so safely."So I didn''t know from her words whether she was for or against it.


    What Mrs. sang said was too profound. Forgive me for being stupid after I got pregnant.


    She looked up at me carefully: "you are very beautiful, but not just beautiful. You have a fire on your body. That fire will probably burn you and burn yourself."


    She has a good smile. Sang Qi is really like her. Even the mother and son are the same.


    "You are so learned, Mrs. sang." I spare no effort to praise her.


    After a while, she peeled a handful of melon seeds, pushed the empty plate in front of me and said softly, "sunflower seeds contain unsaturated fatty acids and lecithin, which are very suitable for pregnant women to eat and can improve immunity."


    I listened quietly and didn''t speak. I also wanted to know what I looked like in Mrs. Sang''s eyes.


    "You are the first girl in sangqi who is willing to let you appear in front of me. Before I came here, I imagined what you look like, which is different from what I imagined."


    She threw the peeled melon seeds into another clean empty plate. I watched her peel the melon seeds numbly and listened to her continue to speak slowly.


    "But he told me." Mrs. Sang also put down the cup, two jade fingers, picked up the melon seeds on the plate and peeled them.


    But since I met Mrs. sang, I''ve been a little bit withdrawn. Although Mrs. sang is beautiful and gentle, her words are very delicate, but she''s deep and hard to understand. I feel tired when I deal with her alone, not to mention maybe I''ll face more family members in their family. I sweat when I think about it.


    Back in sangqi''s villa, I plan to raise myself as a canary. I don''t hear outside the window. Anyway, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger now, so I''ll give birth to my baby in a down-to-earth way.


    The most important thing is to divorce he Cong.

 Chapter 46

    Last time sang Qi told he Cong in front of me that as long as he divorced me, he would let him return to his original position. I thought sang Qi was just talking, but he Cong called me to say that sang Qi really wanted him.


    He asked me to meet, but I didn''t want to see him.


    Other pregnant women have vomiting reaction in the early stage of pregnancy. It''s almost three months before I have serious reaction. I''m afraid I can''t help spraying a person like he Cong on his face.


    Sangqi shouldn''t be so impatient, and I know that sangqi has always been very patient and knows how to let the prey catch up step by step.


    "So angry? I just don''t think it''s something a smart person like you should do. " I laughed and showed him eight teeth, which indicated that I was not angry: "in he Cong''s heart, when you offered the price of 20 million, he clearly realized that I was far more than 20 million, so whoever took the first shot would lose."


    He took a few quick steps and grabbed my wrist: "are you angry?"


    After I gave him the card, I turned and walked to the house.


    "I said, he won''t divorce me easily, and it''s a little stupid to pay me."


    He looked at it for several seconds, then raised his head: "have you met he Cong?"


    Because I put that card into his hand.


    "Is junk food so attractive to you?" He looked at me and laughed. Suddenly he lowered his head to open his palm.


    "McDonald''s." I told him, "I ate six pairs of chicken wings, and the waiter was scared to death."


    He looked up at me and grabbed my hand: "where have you been?"


    I watched the handsome man smoking at the door for a while. When he finished smoking a cigarette and threw it on the gravel road, I went over and stood in front of him.


    I have always been a person with a lot of plans for my life, but now I live in a mess.


    I''m always confused by my life now, and I don''t know where I am.


    His smoking posture is very handsome. The blue smoke curls around his head, like a mist and a trap.


    He seldom smokes in front of me. I always thought he didn''t smoke.


    He came back very early today. When I was at the door, I saw sang Qi smoking in the garden bench.


    With 20 million cards in my pocket, I wandered back to sangqi''s villa.


    So I''m more than 20 million now?


    I''m a hot potato now. Even the president of 10 billion has pushed he Xiangu''s marriage and wants to marry me.


    I knew he didn''t divorce me so easily.


    He sat in front of me for a while, watching me eat all the spicy chicken wings in front of me, and finally went away with his head down.


    "Don''t you want to sell me? Then don''t sell it. I''ll take your card back and I''ll take it. Why don''t you go


    He looked at me dully: "Xiao Zhi, what do you mean?"


    After I put the card away, I didn''t even bother to lift my eyelids: "I know you are righteous and selfless, big tailed eagle, you can roll now."


    I didn''t expect that sangqi would be eager for quick success and instant benefit.


    But what is he Cong?


    Of course, they won''t sell me.


    If my parents sell me, they are absolutely entitled to receive the money.


    He''s just my scum husband, and he''s not my man. Why does he have the right to sell me?


    I put away my bank card, and since he doesn''t want it, I don''t want to give it to him.


    Sangqi''s price is very high. He thinks he Cong won''t refuse, but this time it''s beyond his expectation and mine.


    He talks too much about himself. Can he resist 20 million for me?


    I was surprised to see he Cong in his eyes.


    "Do you think I''m worth more than 20 million? That man gave you more money and won''t let you divorce me, right? "


    I threw away his hand and didn''t give him a chance to act.


    "As small as." He suddenly reached out and took my hand: "you know, it''s not because of the money that we''ve become like this. I told you, it''s because the man behind the scenes is really terrible. He will kill us at any time. My feelings for you have never changed."


    I hold the card in my hand and look at him for a moment. I see him hairy.


    Didn''t he sell me for two million?


    Would you refuse 20 million?


    In this way, he really doesn''t look like the person I know.


    Playing with the bank card in my hand, I raised my eyebrows to see he Cong.


    "But I didn''t plan to do that. His assistant left the things and left. I didn''t have time to return them to him. Since you see sangqi every day, you can return them to him."


    "And then there are 20 million. That''s good!" He didn''t say I didn''t know I was so valuable.


    "He said that if I divorce you, I will be restored to my original position immediately.""And then?"


    "It''s from sang Qi. It''s said that there are 20 million in it."


    There was only one bank card, and I looked at him suspiciously, "are you going to give me money?"


    My hands are full of oil, and I wipe them with paper towel at will. Then I open his paper bag and pour out the contents.


    "Open it up."


    I was eating chicken wings with all my heart, and I didn''t lift my head: "what is it?"


    He lowered his head to pick something out of his bag and pushed a paper bag in front of me.


    "Yes, I''m not suitable to marry a rich family. I''m suitable to marry a man who specializes in selling his wife." I bit a chicken wing and didn''t want to look at him more.


    He looked at me with a good temper: "you still have this temper. I always let you. Your personality is not suitable to marry a rich family."


    "Looking at you, I can''t eat."


    He was puzzled: "what are you doing with your face?"


    I took a look at him and then lowered my head: "you turn your face."


    I ordered a pile of spicy chicken wings, and he Cong came just as I was ready to eat them.


    I have to choose the place for McDonald''s, so I don''t want to see him.


    He said it was noisy and there was no way to talk. I just like it. I said to him, "your grade is just right for McDonald''s."


    I made an appointment with him to meet at McDonald''s, and he Cong was surprised why I chose there.


    I seldom hear him so determined in his tone. He is always soft and sticky like a woman. It''s rare for him to be a man once. I always have to give him this face.


    He Cong said that he had something very important to tell me. He couldn''t make it clear on the phone. He must see me.


    He walked into the door with me. As soon as she entered the door, Xiao Sha said to me happily, "Miss Xia, last time sister Huan heard you say fried chicken wings or something, she bought a lot of chicken wings for you today."


    I would like to tell her that I have eaten six pairs of chicken wings in the afternoon, and I am fed up with it.


    Some things are not as good as more. I can only say to Xiao Sha, "thank sister Huan for me, and please eat for me."

 Chapter 47

    I ate too much chicken wings, but I didn''t eat any dinner. The smell of Huan''s fried chicken wings permeated the whole room. I had to sit on the terrace of the upstairs room to stop smelling it.


    Sang Qi didn''t have to go to dinner at home.


    I didn''t sleep when he came back, but I pretended to sleep, closed my eyes and didn''t say a word.


    "This man is really shameless. He''s so righteous to break up others!" The woman holding the dog didn''t dare to tell me. She turned to the people around her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s great to feel like you''re at the top of your morality criticizing others, isn''t it Anyway, I am idle and bored in this period of time, and there is no one to talk to in such a large community. These women just relieve my loneliness.


    "You..." They pointed to my nose and couldn''t say a word.


    I guess they didn''t expect that I, a junior, would have the face to meet them. It took them a while to react.


    They looked at me and stepped back. A woman was still holding a dog in her arms. A dog fell from her arms and fell to the ground with a scream.


    I suddenly turned around and looked at them with a smile and said, "if I can disperse them all at once, it means that they are not strong, right?"


    "Yes, someone else sang always had a girlfriend, and she was crowded out alive."


    "I heard he used to be a journalist? Can you hook up with a man? "


    "Do you know? This woman is a junior, and she has a family, but she comes to give birth to other people. "


    "She seems to belong to the sangzong family of Dayu group."


    "Do you see that girl? It''s the one with the big belly


    I heard them talking about me.


    When I was thinking about bamboo, there were several women chatting with me. They were also from this community, but I didn''t know them very well, and I didn''t have any contacts with them.


    So I''m going around the bamboo forest, looking for one or two bamboo trees that haven''t fully grown up, and trying to see if they can really eat.


    However, I have always been vulgar and can''t enjoy the beautiful scenery. What I care about is that when the princess bamboo was young, its branches and leaves were edible, and its taste was similar to sugarcane.


    I am wandering in the community, there is a bamboo forest in the community, which is full of lavender imperial concubine bamboo, a large area of lush, still so lush in winter, it looks very beautiful.


    I stroll in the community. The villa area is as green as a park, and there are few houses. There are only a dozen houses on such a large piece of land, so you can guess how high the house price is.


    One day is idle boring, and Huan elder sister also often nag me that is not lying or sitting, is not conducive to the health of the fetus.


    I completely live the life of canary. Sang Qi goes to the company during the day, and I play drama and games at home.


    We have a sense of muddling along. If he is willing to support me, I will let him support me. Although I am not easy to support and it costs more money, he is willing and I can''t help it.


    Sang Qi and I never mentioned the future, and whether we love or not.


    Since he doesn''t care that his wife goes to live with other men, I don''t care about giving him a big green hat.


    My divorce with he Cong has been delayed for a long time. I know that he won''t divorce me for the time being, and I don''t want to find him. I have the right to assume that he doesn''t have this person.


    I don''t think it matters. At least I don''t hate him and I enjoy spending time with him.


    Mrs. sang said I didn''t love sang Qi.


    Ask so clearly what to do?


    If I want to marry him, I will.


    But I have to ask.


    And even sang Qi himself may not know.


    I know that there is probably no answer to this question.


    I don''t know if sang Qi''s answer is an answer, but I regret why I asked this question.


    This is a position we always keep when we sleep. This position will make me feel safe.


    He lay down and continued to hold me, my back to him, nestled in his arms, his face hidden in my hair.


    "Enough." I nodded.


    He suddenly answered the question I began to ask him: "why do I want to marry you? It''s because I haven''t slept with you yet, and I have to sleep with you reasonably and legally after you have a baby. Is that a good reason? "


    "It''s cooling down now?" I asked him slowly.


    I touched his hand. He was standing on the terrace in his thin pajamas, his arms cold with the wind.


    He looked at me for a moment, then got out of bed and went to the terrace to smoke. Then he came back to the bed with a faint smell of tobacco.


    Finally, he put his hands on the bed and looked at me dangling.


    Sometimes I really admire his endurance. It''s hard to control myself.


    When he kisses my neck all the way, he suddenly calms down again, and then he buckles me one by one.This time, he was kissing me and releasing my buttons with his other hand out of control. I didn''t struggle and let him do it.


    But he didn''t listen. Every time he had to go to the terrace to stand and blow the cool wind.


    I once warned him not to kiss me in bed, because kissing would lose control.


    I shut my mouth bitterly, he suddenly put a hand around my waist, pulled me into his arms, and then he kissed me.


    But she was wrong. If one day I was burned to death, it must be the fire of sangqi.


    There is a small flame burning in his eyes all the year round. I remember Mrs. sang described that there is a fire on my body, which will burn to the mulberry flag and kill myself.


    He quietly looked at me and laughed. Gradually, my eyes could adapt to the darkness and saw a pair of Eagle like eyes.


    "Don''t tell me you love me." I laughed and almost hit my head against the back wall.


    "Is there no second reason to marry you?"


    "Why marry me? Don''t talk about fairy ho. You''ve already taken me as a cover to refuse her marriage. Now no one will force you to marry her, so you don''t have to marry me. "


    "I didn''t expect that sang always had such a bad taste." It seems that he has something to say to me, but I also have something to ask him.


    "Because I saw it. Once you fell asleep. I watched you for three hours."


    "How do you know what I''m breathing when I''m asleep?"


    "You usually fall asleep. You don''t breathe that much."


    After being seen through, I had to open my eyes to him: "how do you know?"


    He turned off the light, and I was about to turn over to sleep when I heard his voice on the back of my head: "I know you haven''t slept yet."


    I deliberately make a loud breath to show that I''m asleep.


    He went to take a bath, changed his clothes and lay down next to me after a while.


    "Even now small three are so tough."


    "Xiao San is so tough." They don''t talk to me, I still feel bored. I look at the face of the woman I''m talking to carefully: "Oh, I remember. That day I saw your husband drunk and driven back by a woman, as if it was your family."


    "What did you say?" The woman roared at once, "don''t talk nonsense!"

 Chapter 48

    He''s angry, I know, but I''m not talking nonsense. I really saw it that day.


    One night, I had a whim that I must eat rice noodles, so sang Qi accompanied me to eat. When I came back, I saw the woman''s husband sitting in the co pilot''s seat in the community, and a young girl drove him back.


    Then it stopped at their door, her husband and the young girl were still in front of us.


    Sang Qi walked up to me a few steps and leaned over to see me. His movement range was a little big. His forehead almost hit my forehead. Now I''m more like a fragile porcelain doll and can''t be hit any more.


    This hospital is not the closest to their home, because the surgeons in this hospital have better skills, so I chose to come here.


    But how did he know I came to this hospital?


    He must have gone home, and then sister Huan told him that I had an accident, and he rushed to the hospital.


    As I sat on the bench, I turned around and saw sang Qi stepping out of the elevator.


    She said rest, rest, she is also good for me.


    "I know, but you look blue. You''d better have a rest."


    "You''re afraid I''ll run you over in my car?" At this time, I can still laugh out: "don''t worry, just when my head was blown out, it was OK."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to rest? Are you going to drive later? "


    "I''ve sewed the needle without any anesthetic. How can I feel now?" The pain is a little painful, but it can be tolerated. I pulled my lips at her: "take the medicine, let''s go!"


    She was still in shock: "Miss Xia, how do you feel now?"


    Xiao Sha took the medicine for me and helped me to sit down on the bench.


    After sewing the needle for me, the doctor prescribed some anti-inflammatory drugs for me.


    Sewing needle is nothing serious, but the doctor shaved the hair on the back of my head. Fortunately, I have a lot of hair. The hair on the outside can''t be seen inside, but if I lift it up, it will be bald.


    I was a little nervous when I heard about stitches, because I was allergic to anesthetics, and I couldn''t use anesthetics, so I had to show my teeth in pain and ask the doctor to give me stitches.


    Pull a bit, the doctor said: "I''m fine with two stitches on my skull."


    When I got to the hospital, Sha ran to the doctor.


    I was probably the first woman to drive to the hospital with her head blown up.


    So she pressed the back of my head with a towel and asked her to throw a piece of sugar into my mouth by the way. Then I pressed a piece of sugar under the root of my tongue and drove the car to the hospital quickly.


    I''m always calm when I''m in trouble. Seeing that I''m so calm, little Sha gradually calms down.


    "You put a towel in the back of my head and I''ll drive." I said to Xiao Sha, because I don''t know how my injury is. If the skull is cracked, it''s troublesome. If it''s only skin damage, it''s OK. Just a few stitches.


    I took the car key to drive, and Xiao Sha followed me anxiously.


    There are several cars in sangqi''s garage, but he doesn''t give them to me when I''m alone.


    "You go get a clean towel first, and then follow me." I said to Sha, and then I felt for a car key on the shoe cabinet at the door.


    It''s not a big deal. I''m not made of bean curd. If I hit a stone, it will be rotten.


    I stopped her: "he has a meeting this afternoon. Don''t make any noise."


    "I won''t!" Xiao Sha is still young. She doesn''t know what to do when she is flustered. Sister Huan is in a mess when she hears the sound. She will call sang Qi when she comes back.


    "Don''t howl. Can you drive? Take me to the hospital first. "


    Xiao Sha came to open the door and screamed when she saw the blood in my hand: "Miss Xia, Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you?"


    I looked at the huge stone that fell at my feet and felt dizzy. Fortunately, it''s not far from home. I walked back with all my strength and rang the doorbell.


    But I threw stones at me. These women are really


    I turned around. The women ran away when they saw the blood on my hands. Teddy ran after them.


    Suddenly, there was a sharp pain in the back of my head. Someone hit me with a stone. When I covered the back of my head, I felt my palms moist. When I came to see it in front of me, my hands were full of bright red blood.


    I can win so easily this time, thanks to Huanjie, who knows the bottom of these residents in the community clearly. She often talks to me and Xiaosha. Although I don''t talk to her, I still remember it. I didn''t expect to use it today.


    I will not curse the street, curse for a while, but those vicious words shout out from my mouth, feeling that it is also a kind of harm to myself.


    I turned and floated away, leaving them kicking and swearing in the same place.


    But I won against the market shrew.


    Almost. I know I won by the way they scratch.She blew her hair in a second and tried to rush up. I dodged gently and skillfully.


    I looked at another woman: "this lady''s surname is Xu. It seems that your existence is not very honorable. The one who came to your house last time and kicked and hit should be your husband''s main room. And you, Mrs. Xu, do I call you second wife or a side room?"


    I''m not happy, and they can''t think about it.


    Originally, I was idle and bored. I wandered around in the community to cultivate my sentiment. When they made me feel depressed.


    They were tongue tied and speechless.


    I was born as a journalist. I was very articulate and I could see blood.


    "To correct one thing with you, sang Qi is not married, so I don''t exist. I''m living apart from my husband now. He doesn''t agree that I have filed for divorce. Besides, it''s my business, none of your business? What right are you to tell me what to do behind me? "


    I wait for her to scold, she seems to have no words to scold, panting in front of me, I slowly fight back.


    After the woman reacted, she pointed to her nose and yelled at me. The main idea was that I was the third child who destroyed other people''s families. She had a husband and didn''t want to be ashamed to give birth to children for others. Now she was jealous of their family integrity and poured dirty water on him.


    I have a special way of remembering people. I don''t forget when I see them.


    Why did I recognize this woman''s husband? Maybe it''s my sensitivity as a reporter. I met them once, so I wrote it down.


    His face was livid, and his expression was serious. He put one hand on my shoulder and said, "how did you do that?"


    "I was beaten when I went out for a walk." I answered him softly.


    "Who is it?"

 Chapter 49

    He held my face and said, "where did it hurt?"


    "Brother, shake gently. It''s not wax gourd." When he pulls my head, I get dizzy.


    He buried my face in his arms and gently lifted the hair from the back of my head with his hand.


    "Hit who?" I noticed that the knuckles on the back of his hands were scratched and bleeding.


    "Hit a man."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I''m back."


    I looked at him, a little confused: "are you going out or going out?"


    He turned on the lamp, handsome handsome face appeared in front of me, he is still wearing, shirt, did not change pajamas.


    "Why don''t you try a brick?"


    "Is it a headache?"


    "I don''t eat."


    The back of my head is very painful. Now it''s dragon meat, and I can''t eat it.


    After sleeping for a while, I didn''t know what time it was. I suddenly woke up. Before I moved, I heard the voice of Sang Qi: "are you hungry? Sister Huan made dumplings and stewed chicken soup. I asked her to give you some dumplings with chicken soup? "


    Then he went downstairs, and I fell asleep.


    I didn''t ask sang Qi how he knew the whole story, but it''s not difficult for him to know, just ask a few people.


    Since he has decided, I don''t have to help that woman plead. In fact, she did it first.


    Sang Qi did this just to get such a result.


    If you think about it, I''ve become a woman who can''t be offended. I think the other women today will have to walk around the road when they look at me.


    I understand the meaning of Sang Qi. He said he didn''t want them to live in this community any more.


    "The man has recently made a bid. His wife has committed such a big crime. He has to spend some time on discipline, so let him lose some money. The loss is not much. He can just sell the house and pay off the debt."


    "I didn''t say I was soft hearted, I just wanted to know what you would do with them."


    "Why are you so soft hearted? Don''t be soft hearted to a person who hurts himself. "


    "What would you do with them?"


    "I don''t want to walk sideways." I snorted to make myself more comfortable in the pillow.


    "There''s no way. If you''re the woman of our sangqi, you''ll have to walk with your arms crossed." He pulled my hair carefully and looked at the wound on the back of my head.


    "What if I did it first?"


    "I don''t need to know what you did, I just see what she did to you."


    "I revealed in front of her the fact that her husband raised a third child outside, so she became angry."


    But if you think about it, I''m the one who pissed her off.


    It''s very domineering, and I should be moved.


    He leaned over and gently touched my cheek with his fingers, but his voice could not hear any emotion: "if he dares to hit my woman with a stone, I will give him a way to live?"


    "To cut off one''s fortune is like killing one''s parents. Sang has to forgive others." I don''t know what happened to sangqi. The people who can live in this villa area must not be poor. The man must be in business. Sangqi probably cut off other people''s money, and then scared the man to be pale.


    "Money is his life."


    "Is that money or life?"


    "What can scare them like that? Nothing more than two, one is money, the other is life. " He tucked me in.


    "What have you done to him? They''re scared like that? "


    "It''s time to return the goods." I can''t lie on my back, I can only lie on my side. I feel dizzy. I can still hear the curse of men and the cry of women downstairs.


    "I''ve only known you for a few months, but you''re in a mess."


    All of a sudden, he lifted my trouser legs, revealing the scar of the last traffic accident, which was very long.


    He put me on the bed, then turned on the table lamp, put his hands on the bedside table and frowned at me.


    "Yes, it has to be changed." He light, holding me out of the elevator.


    I was tired of listening, and buried my head in his arms: "your elevator is not very sound proof."


    Through the glass door of the elevator, the two men could still be seen kneeling on the ground. The man kept scolding the woman: "are you tired of being crooked? How dare you hit people with stones? Why don''t you kill me? Do you know who sang is? Do you think living in a neighborhood with him can be equal to him? You stupid woman, why don''t you die? "


    I''m not used to a big man kneeling in front of me. Sang Qi didn''t loosen his hand holding me. He didn''t even look at them one more time, so he walked around them and took me into the elevator.


    Look at him, he''s just about to kowtow to us.


    The man was scared: "yes, yes, it will be in the future. It''s our mother-in-law''s fault. She doesn''t understand anything..."I corrected them in sangqi''s arms: "I''m not his wife."


    "Mr. sang, Mr. sang..." The man knelt down straight in front of us: "it''s my wife who is not sensible and offends Mrs. sang. It''s my lack of discipline. Please forgive us if you have a lot of discipline!"


    Seeing that we came in, the man took the woman several steps and ran to us. First, he kicked the woman''s leg and let her just kneel in front of me. Then he slapped her hard.


    In addition to sister Huan, there are other people in the living room, a man and a woman. The woman is the woman who hit me with a stone in the afternoon. The man''s face is scared, and it''s her husband.


    When I got to his house, he picked me out of the car and carried me all the way into his house.


    He didn''t speak all the time and asked me why I was so good that I was opened. Since he didn''t ask me, I didn''t say.


    With a piece of milk sugar in my mouth, I didn''t feel so dizzy immediately.


    She took it out of her pocket and gave it to me.


    I asked little Sha, "do you have any more milk candy?"


    The head is still a little dizzy, bleeding a lot.


    I can''t lie on my back, I can only lie on the back seat like a turtle.


    He put me carefully on the back seat of the car, then Xiao Sha sat in the co pilot, and sang Qi started the car.


    "Don''t make a noise." His face seemed more ugly than mine, so he walked out of the hospital with me in his arms.


    "I just hurt my head, not my leg."


    I don''t know what''s good in the back of my head, or the doctor sewed a flower for me. He seemed to have seen it for quite a long time, then suddenly bent down and picked me up.


    I don''t know how long the cut on my head is. Anyway, the doctor sewed a lot of stitches.


    "Guess what?" He didn''t tell me the answer and turned to wash his hands in the bathroom.


    Guess who I can beat? It shouldn''t be the man tonight. He''s so cruel that there''s no need to beat him up again.


    Thinking makes my head ache more. I close my eyes and stop talking.

 Chapter 50

    I didn''t sleep very well at night. He woke me up twice with a bowl of chicken soup dumplings in his hand and forced me to eat them.


    I really didn''t eat much today, but the back of my head is very painful.


    He looked into my eyes and said, "do you want me to chew it up and feed you down?"


    When I went to the divorce window, I took out my certificate and put it on the table. Then I looked at he Cong.


    But there''s nothing to do. It seems that sang Qi''s fist is more convincing and scares he Cong more than the person behind the scenes.


    He looked more depressed, even angry.


    "Yes I sincerely told him the answer: "money means doing whatever you want, otherwise why do you want to be rich? Why did two million sell me? "


    "Can you do whatever you want with money? Can you beat me if you want to?" He yelled after me.


    I went into the Civil Affairs Bureau laughing, and he followed me angrily.


    "What do you mean?" He Cong looked at me like an idiot: "is it difficult for him to take me as a sandbag?"


    I shrugged and said, "he told me that the sandbags in the gym where he was fighting yesterday were broken."


    He Cong looked at me without blinking: "he said why he would beat me?"


    I hung up in a good mood.


    Some people have to use such a simple and crude method. If they had known that sang Qi would not have let him return to his original position and given him another 20 million yuan, they would have beaten him like today. I would have divorced him a long time ago.


    So last night, he rushed to beat he Cong up.


    So it is. I understand. Yesterday, those women said behind my back that I was a junior. Before I divorced my husband, they forcibly intervened in nasangqi and he Xiangu.


    "If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t have people pointing fingers behind your back." Sangqi is supposed to be in a meeting. It''s very quiet around.


    "He Cong''s face looks like a palette. Why do you make him like this?"


    I called sang Qi in front of he Cong, and he asked me where I was. I said I was in the Civil Affairs Bureau, and he immediately understood.


    "Where? Where is schadenfreude? " I quickly denied: "it''s just the pinnacle of life with a blooming heart and high spirits!"


    "Summer solstice, you look very schadenfreude!"


    I bent over and looked at he Cong''s colorful face carefully: "would you like me to make a call for you?"


    At present, it seems that he Cong has not offended him, and since I left he Cong''s home, he and sang Qi should not have met.


    He looked even more depressed: "did I offend him? He rushed into my house last night, pulled me out of my room in front of my mother and beat me up. "


    "Sang Qi beat you?"


    Before I divorce him, I have to make it clear that such a tragic thing happened to him. It makes me happy for him to say it..


    It suddenly occurred to me that sang Qi had gone out last night, and his knuckles were broken. At that time, I asked him if he had beaten someone. He also admitted that he had beaten he Cong?


    He looked up at me dejectedly. One of his eyes was bloodshot and looked miserable.


    "Where have you been? Play your face like a pig''s head? " I can''t help teasing him when I''m in a good mood.


    His face is swollen into a pig''s head. If it wasn''t for the clothes I bought for him before, I wouldn''t recognize him.


    I walked over and was startled when I saw his face clearly.


    I dressed like a bride. I found all my papers and rushed to the Civil Affairs Bureau. He Congzheng was waiting for me at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    He told me at that time that maybe there would be some special happy days to wear, which would be useful today.


    Most of the clothes in my wardrobe were selected by sang Qi for me. I like all the clothes he selected, but I don''t like the flaming red coat.


    I hung up the phone, rushed upstairs, went into the room to change clothes, rummaged through the boxes and found a red coat.


    I have to thank him when I see him.


    It''s the nirvana of my life to divorce this scum man.


    The more depressed he was, the more happy I was.


    "Summer solstice, don''t you sound so happy, OK?" He sighed.


    "What did you say? Are you finally willing to divorce me? "


    I almost jumped up from the sofa with joy. Xiaosha and Huanjie quickly helped me, for fear that I would not stand on the ground.


    He Cong''s brain is broken. He even agreed to divorce me?


    "What can we do when we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau? Is it a marriage certificate? " He was very upset and robbed me on the phone.


    Yesterday my head was hit by a brick, but today my reaction was a little slow. I took a second or two to ask him, "why?"


    What''s going on?


    He sounds more miserable than a terminal disease: "I''ll wait for you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. You remember to bring your ID card and other documents with you.""You''re terminally ill?" I''m a bad man. I curse him in the morning.


    "Summer solstice." He seldom called me by name, but his voice was as feeble as being beaten by frost.


    "There are words, there are farts."


    When I was full, he called again, and I got through.


    I put my cell phone aside to continue eating. I have to eat myself up before I talk to him, otherwise I can''t even eat after listening to him.


    I feel upset when I see her phone, and the wound on the back of my head seems to hurt even more.


    I said thanks to her. I glanced at the screen casually. It was he Cong.


    The phone rang in the room upstairs. Xiao Sha ran upstairs to help me get the phone, then ran downstairs and handed it to me.


    I went to the restaurant downstairs to have a meal. Sister Huan made me black fish porridge. The black fish was very tender and the porridge was very fragrant. There was no fishy smell at all. I ate it very well.


    My head is a little better. It''s not a broken skull. It''s just a broken skin. After the pain of stitching, everything can be tolerated now.


    I will concentrate on making waste wood, so that one day I will despise myself.


    It makes people feel that even if you try hard, you will never surpass him, so you just give up trying.


    It''s easy to be lazy to stay with successful people.


    No wonder such people don''t succeed.


    A good family and smart, and he is also very hard-working, which adds up to very terrible.


    He is a very hardworking person. He will not be late for the company every morning.


    I woke up the next morning and sang Qi had gone to the company.


    It sounds disgusting. I had to bear the pain and eat half a bowl before he let me go to sleep.


    He took it out of his bag and didn''t take it out for a long time.


    I looked at him and said to him, "sangqi''s sandbags are still not repaired today. If you want to be beaten, just say so."


    Almost when my voice fell to the ground, he took out the certificate in his bag and put it beside me.

 Chapter 51

    The clerk took our papers and looked through them. After reading our divorce agreement carefully, he looked up at us and said, "you two have only been married for four months?"


    To be exact, they only went through the marriage formalities, not the wine.


    I looked at the clerk with a smile: "sometimes the rupture of feelings has nothing to do with time."


    Guangdong food is nutritious and fresh, but it doesn''t taste good.


    "Eat Cantonese food, and drink more soup."


    "What do you want to eat?"


    "What you say is what you say." Although he did not argue with me, he firmly refused to accept my opinion: "don''t forget that you still have a long zipper in the back of your head."


    "Spicy pot is not high-grade, must be those goose liver black truffle is high-grade?"


    "When can your taste become more advanced?"


    I picked pick eyebrows, agreed: "then I want to eat spicy pot."


    Even my two lips are raised up.


    Now sangqi is finally qualified to talk about the future in front of me, and I don''t sound so harsh.


    "It''s beautiful. Champagne contains alcohol. You can drink it after you have a baby and feed it."


    "Then I''ll have champagne."


    "Beautiful single woman, come out at noon to celebrate?"


    I went back to sangqi''s villa, and after a while he called me.


    It''s better to divorce than to step on two boats.


    I became famous in the first World War. Now it is estimated that people in the whole community know that I am a divorced woman with a large fortune.


    This kind of feeling is simply not good.


    But today is not the same. I stand in front of them with my head held high.


    I was going to suffocate me yesterday. Although I refuted what they said about me, I knew that what they said was true.


    They think I''m crazy. I know I''m not.


    After showing off my divorce certificate with her, I went door by door to find out the three aunts and six women who were yesterday and show them one by one.


    I don''t care if there is any language defect in my words. Anyway, I want to let her know that she won''t stab me in the back with these words in the future.


    "I''m not Mrs. sang. I haven''t married sang Qi yet. But now unmarried men and unmarried women, we two are very pure relationship between men and women


    But she also knew that I couldn''t be provoked, so she had to shrink her neck and nod her head: "I see, Mrs. sang."


    She was so scared and angry that she wanted to give me a paw.


    I took out my divorce certificate in my bag, then opened it and poked it in her face to show her: "now don''t say that I''m a married woman outside. I''m divorced now and I''m a free man."


    When I got out of the car, I went to pat the door. When she opened the door, she saw that it was me. She was so surprised that she stepped back a few steps and thought I was going to find her revenge.


    The driver drove the car back to the community of sangqi villa, but I didn''t let him drive directly home. Instead, I let him drive to the door of the woman who threw a stone at me yesterday.


    The driver started the car. I saw he Cong''s face in the back mirror. With the distance getting farther and farther, his face became more and more blurred, like a rotten tomato, which was disgusting.


    "Drive, master." I told the driver.


    I opened the door and sat in. Then I slammed the door and almost caught he Cong''s face.


    My car was parked on the side of the road, with a driver driving.


    I didn''t stop walking. I looked at him with scorn: "now we have nothing to do with each other. Go away."


    "Summer solstice." He breathlessly called me: "I tell you, you follow sangqi is no result at all! You think sang Qi is very powerful? There''s a man behind that more powerful than sang Qi! "


    Is he Cong''s leg really so short? I''m a pregnant woman. He has to trot. Can he keep up?


    I turned and walked out of the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He trotted after me.


    I don''t need him to take a picture for me. I can take a picture of myself. It''s still beautiful.


    "He Cong," I took the mobile phone in his hand, "you are so dirty that I don''t deserve to hate you, because love and hate need to be thought about, but you are not worth thinking about. I just want you to be removed from my world quickly."


    "Summer solstice, do you hate me so much?" Is he brain damaged by sang Qi? I don''t hate him for what he did to me?


    "Divorce with you is the most brilliant moment in my life in recent months. How can I not record such a glorious scene?"


    He Cong''s face doesn''t hang up. He holds my mobile phone in his hand and doesn''t want to take pictures of me.


    People come and go in the divorce hall, and everyone is looking at me, a woman who is in high spirits after divorce.


    "Take a picture for me, I want to take a picture with my divorce certificate!"


    He looked at me with black eyes: "what for?"


    I took the divorce certificate and gave it a few kisses. Then I took out my mobile phone to call out the beauty camera and handed it to he Cong.Sometimes, force is especially effective for some people, especially for such a bitch as he Cong.


    He was afraid of being beaten by sangqi.


    He Cong was very dissatisfied, but when I looked up at him and pointed to his face, he said nothing.


    Because there was no property dispute between us, I added a clause to the divorce agreement later. At that time, I took 200000 yuan to decorate he Cong''s house. The house has nothing to do with me. Now that I am divorced, I will definitely take my money back.


    So the divorce one person paid 12 yuan cost, this is the end.


    I''m determined to break the routine. I''m just going to ask the clerks again.


    I said directly to the clerk, "I will never live with him again if I marry a pig or a dog."


    The clerk looked at us curiously, and then asked, as a matter of routine, if there was any mediation, and if there was any space for turning.


    He said that he couldn''t get rid of me, and then he lost his mind and didn''t say a word.


    "So you have to face." He Cong blushed, which really opened my eyes: "the clerk is helping us with our divorce now. Of course, we need to understand the situation clearly. I''m explaining the real reason for our divorce. Can''t I?"


    He Cong''s face turned red immediately. He pulled my arm and yelled to me angrily, "are you crazy? What do you want to do with her?"


    "Because it was someone else who sent me to bed when I was drunk." I told the clerk my sad past with a smile.


    "It broke in four months?" The clerk stares at me.


    I''m very heavy on my mouth now. Last time I saw sister Huan frying chili peppers, I just wanted to squeeze them into my mouth.


    I thought about it: "there''s a pig bellied chicken on the East Street. It''s not spicy. Let''s eat it!"


    "Good." "We''ll meet there at 11:50," he said

 Chapter 52

    On this day of national jubilation, sang Qi broke his appointment.


    I spent half an hour in the restaurant of pig bellied chicken. I broke his phone and didn''t answer it.


    In this half an hour, my psychological activities are very ups and downs.


    Seeing that I didn''t believe it, she pressed the invitation into my hand: "summer solstice, whether you believe it or not, I have given you the invitation. You are welcome to our wedding in a week. As for sangqi, don''t want to see him, he won''t see you either!"


    I went on burying the roots of the flowers in the soil and then watering them.


    Why don''t I believe every word she says?


    Should I praise he Xiangu''s virtue and broad mind?


    "You''re probably alone." She laughed and said: "I tell you, from the beginning to the end, this child sang Qi knew it was not his. The reason why he said this to you is that he wanted to play with you. I can understand the indulgence before marriage, but he wanted to play with a pregnant woman. This taste is a little heavier, but I can also accept it."


    I raised eyebrows: "the child is not his, how do you know?"


    She was a little annoyed, and her voice was eight degrees higher: "summer solstice, don''t be so confident. Sang Qi is only interested in you for a moment. He knows that the child in your stomach is not his. After playing enough, he will come back to me naturally."


    I wiped my nose with the back of my hand, looked at her and said with a smile, "this time it won''t be you who sing solo. Don''t end up doing it for nothing."


    Their wedding is about a week away.


    "You see, sang Qi and I are getting married." She came to show off. I looked down.


    I don''t like the smell of a sweet smell coming into the bottom of my nose.


    He Xiangu didn''t expect that I didn''t take her move at all. She squatted down unprepared, opened the envelope in her hand, and handed it to me under my nose.


    I do not take over, I carefully took out the rose branches from the basket on the ground, and then inserted them in the soil, bit by bit up the soil.


    "It''s not money." With a smile and a proud look on her face, I knew there must be something bad in the envelope.


    Looking at her beautiful face with proper makeup: "do you want to give me another 20 million?"


    She took an envelope from her bag and gave it to me. I didn''t answer it.


    She calls her name directly to me, and I also call her by her name. Politeness is like a mirror. When she lifts it to me, I raise my left hand.


    I just raised my head to shake the soil on my hands: "what''s the matter? What''s the answer? "


    Sang Qi disappeared. She didn''t even bother to call me Miss Xia. She called me by her first name.


    I still ignore her, she had to call my name: "summer solstice!"


    When she saw that I ignored her, she stamped her foot gently to attract my attention.


    When I saw her, I could guess what she wanted me to do, so I lowered my head and continued to concentrate on shoveling my mud.


    I looked up at the foot of that pair of brand-name high-heeled shoes and saw a person she didn''t want to see me and I didn''t want to see her.


    When I was making it, I heard the sound of high heels stopping beside me.


    I''m not so elegant all the time. These flowers are also from sister Huan. When she is busy cooking, I help her plant them.


    On this day, I was planting flowers in the small garden of sangqi villa.


    I didn''t expect that I didn''t wait for sangqi, but I waited for he Xiangu.


    I''ve never been a wait-and-see player, and I''m not waiting to die, but now I don''t know what else to do except sit in the big house of sangqi every day, eat with my eyes open and sleep with my eyes closed.


    For the first time, I felt that the relationship between us was so fragile that he wanted to disappear in front of me.


    On the third day of Sang Qi''s disappearance, I suddenly found that the so-called close and inseparable connection between me and him completely depended on his understanding of me and his control of all my actions. But once he disappeared, I would be nowhere to find.


    This is a common passage in the general love ethics drama. Now it happens to me. It''s not funny at all.


    Perhaps his family knew that I existed, and naturally would not allow him to marry a woman like me, so they hid the mulberry flag.


    So I had to think about his family.


    Now there is only one possibility of being under house arrest by someone or some force.


    This is a bit strange. No matter what happens, sangqi will call me, or it is absolutely impossible not to go to the company.


    The assistant said that sang Qi didn''t go to the company today, but he called the company and said that he would have a rest these days. The business of the company was temporarily entrusted to the general manager.


    Early the next morning, I called sang Qi''s assistant.


    I didn''t fall asleep when I woke up, and I kept my eyes open until dawn.


    Sang Qi seems to have disappeared, missing in my world.


    To my surprise, he didn''t come back for dinner. He even took me to sleep and looked at my watch. It was two o''clock in the morning, and he didn''t come back.It could be, but it''s not that intense.


    I know he didn''t have an accident, just for some reason can''t come to eat with me, how can there be so many joys and sorrows in the world?


    I went back to sangqi''s villa and didn''t call him again.


    I waited in the hot pot shop for an hour and a half, and then I paid to leave.


    Under the temptation of this aroma, I experienced the feeling of burning.


    The pork tripe chicken on the fire is bubbling. The white soup is bubbling. The combination of white pepper and pork tripe gives off a deadly soul attack.


    I couldn''t find him, so I turned on the radio and listened to the FM traffic station to see if there was any traffic jam or accident.


    I called sangqi''s assistant, who said that sangqi had left the company long ago.


    I even wonder if he had a car accident on the way here. From then on, the prince and princess are separated from each other.


    Maybe he works overtime, has a meeting or has a temporary party, but sang Qi doesn''t seem to be such a quiet person. If he has something temporary, he will call me and ask the assistant to inform me.


    She said haughtily, turned and left.


    I slowly opened my voice behind her: "I didn''t say that I wanted to see him. Since he disappeared, I only made two phone calls. Now I have a big house to live in. Someone is waiting on me. I don''t have to worry about food or clothing. There are 20 million dollars given to me by Miss He in the bank. I live so freely. Why bother myself? Don''t you say?"


    She looked at me grimly, and then laughed grimly: "since you can think that''s the best, then I wish you a smooth and safe birth."

 Chapter 53

    Ghosts want her blessing, without her blessing, I can still safely give birth to the child.


    I turned and walked into the house. I heard he Xiangu''s footsteps disappear at the gate of the garden.


    I looked down at the invitation in my hand, because my hands were covered with mud, and there was a lot of mud on the invitation.


    But it doesn''t seem to affect my physiology.


    Later, after looking at the calendar, I realized that tomorrow would be the wedding day for sang Qi and he Xiangu.


    I don''t think their affairs have affected my life, but one day I ordered a sea, land and air meal for myself, but I couldn''t eat a mouthful with a fork.


    Sometimes I can clearly remember the flash of fire in his eyes when he looked at me, but sometimes I can''t remember every smile on his lips.


    Sang Qi''s face is sometimes clear and sometimes fuzzy in my impression.


    It''s just that every detail of my dream is so clear in my mind. Even if I want to forget it sometimes, it will still roll in my mind.


    I feel that there is still a long way to wake up, when suddenly the dream woke up.


    Some time ago, life seemed like a dream.


    Sang Qi is getting married. He left my world.


    After watching, I threw my cell phone aside and continued to hold my plate while watching TV and eating spaghetti.


    I can occasionally see the news of Sang Qi and he Xiangu''s marriage by brushing my mobile phone. It is said that their wedding venue during the day is in a golf course, beautifully decorated.


    These days, I have changed my usual stingy style, ordering Hotel meals. I eat steak and spaghetti in different ways every day. I feel big in the mirror these days.


    As the days went by, the wedding date of Sang Qi and he Xiangu was approaching.


    Because suddenly, I had no place to go, so I stayed in a hotel first. Anyway, with the development of information technology and the popularity of various rental apps, I can find a house while living.


    I left sangqi''s villa.


    According to his ability, I don''t believe that he will be put under house arrest by his family and lose his freedom.


    Whether sangqi is passive or active, it is an indisputable fact that he left me.


    But I don''t want to.


    I know that it''s the best for me to stay in sangqi''s villa with a big stomach for childbirth.


    But in some ways, I''m not realistic.


    In a word, if you don''t do it for yourself, I will do it for myself.


    When I went to the garden gate and looked back, Xiaosha and Huanjie even wiped their tears. I don''t know whether it was because they were sad about my sudden departure or because they lost their work in the villa last time.


    I left resolutely in their cry.


    Huanjie and Xiaosha are terrified to keep me, but once I decide to do something, nine cows can''t come back.


    I sincerely thank them for taking care of me during this period of time, and express that if the mountains and rivers meet, I am willing to share a room with them.


    I packed up my things, took a nap, and then came down from upstairs with my suitcase full of energy. Sister Huan and Xiao Sha were extremely surprised when they saw me.


    Clothes are all worn by me, and I don''t need to leave some of them to show my pride. This is also a disguised waste of resources.


    I chose some of the clothes sang Qi bought for me to wear in season, and I didn''t bring any other jewelry and cosmetics.


    I''m just a child. I can''t be without a man, can I?


    No matter whose the child is, now he has been cuddling with me for several months. I am his mother, so I have to give birth to him and raise him well.


    I still have more than 100000 yuan abducted and cheated some time ago. It''s enough to rent a house and give birth to a child.


    He Xiangu''s 20 million I will not return to her, but I will not touch her.


    There is always a place for me to live in. Although I don''t care about other people''s eyes, I don''t want anyone to look down on me.


    After lunch, I went back to my room to pack up. Sang Qi was getting married, so I had no reason to stay in his villa.


    It''s just because I can''t marry into a rich family. I''m a little disappointed.


    As Mrs. sang said, I don''t love him. It''s none of my business who he marries.


    She may think that I''m turning grief and anger into food. I''m not so vulnerable. Sang Qi and I haven''t been together for a long time, so we won''t be so desperate for him.


    Xiao Sha took my bowl, went to the kitchen door and looked back at me.


    In the astonished eyes of sister Huan and Xiao Sha, I handed them the bowl again: "I want to eat the fried rice, help me get some! I''ll make chicken soup


    Outwardly, the marriage between sang Qi and he Xiangu didn''t affect my appetite at all.


    At noon, sister Huan made my favorite boiled meat slices and spicy chicken. I still dried two bowls of white rice and drank a bowl of chicken soup.I laughed at her and went upstairs.


    "Miss Xia "She didn''t say anything. I don''t want to hear anything to comfort me.


    I return my mobile phone to Xiao Sha. She looks at me with some pity, some sympathy, and even more trembling.


    It seems that he Xiangu is not boasting this time. She and sang Qi are really going to get married.


    I have a preliminary look at the above information. It''s similar to the invitation from he Xiangu. The wedding is the most luxurious hotel in the city one week later.


    A photo came into my eyes. It was a group photo of Sang Qi and he Xiangu. The title was very clear. Sang he married together, which made a sensation in the whole city.


    She didn''t have time to turn off her cell phone. The screen was on.


    "Give it to me!" My face may be a little intimidating, Xiaosha obediently took out the mobile phone from the pocket behind the buttocks and handed it to my hand.


    "No, Miss Xia. I''ll just look around." Little Sha shakes her head like a rattle.


    I went to her and reached out in front of her: "lend me your cell phone."


    So her behavior makes me suspicious.


    Although Xiaosha works for sangqi, we are not a company here after all. She can do anything as long as the work is finished. She often cooks dramas and plays games in front of me and never carries me behind her back.


    Xiao Sha is standing at the end of the stairs, looking down at her mobile phone. As soon as she sees me coming, she immediately puts her mobile phone in her pocket behind her jeans.


    I threw the invitation on the tea table, ready to wash my hands.


    The pink invitation was dirty and lost its original beauty.


    I can''t eat for a man.


    I''m the kind of person who can eat as long as I''m hungry and squatting by the stinky water ditch with rice in my hand.


    But for a man who suddenly entered my life and left without warning, I couldn''t even eat the sea, land and air food worth hundreds of yuan in front of me.

 Chapter 54

    The steaks are slowly cooled on the plate, and the fat solidifies. The shrimps'' originally tight body is not as tight as it was just now. The meat is loose, and they lose their appetite at a glance.


    I sat by the window and watched the night scene outside. My cell phone was screaming on the bed.


    It should be an intermediary. I''ve been looking at a lot of houses these days. The rotten places in the community are high in price and poor in decoration, but they are still so expensive. I think I''m a big one.


    He doesn''t care, and I don''t care.


    He knows what he wants, so he doesn''t care what he will lose.


    I raised my head and stood on tiptoe, holding his clothes tightly in both hands. In some ways, sang Qi and I are the same kind of people.


    I enjoy his kindness to me, but I doubt his sincerity to me.


    I think it''s a tiny thing for him to fall in love with me, so I dare not open my heart at all.


    In my heart, sang Qi and I are two different classes.


    I believe what he Xiangu says. She says sang Qi is playing with me. Although I am proud in front of her, I believe it in my heart.


    I''ve been with him for so long, I can see how he treats me, but I haven''t believed him from the beginning to the end.


    When I looked at sang Qi, I suddenly felt that compared with him, I was so narrow-minded.


    "There is no one in the world, and the earth is still turning. Without me, Dayu group will not collapse. They will find another person to replace me. In their opinion, there are people who can sit in any position."


    "They locked you up. What about Dayu group?"


    "Yes, they locked me up in the tool room in our garden." There was a sneer on his lips: "it''s hard to imagine, isn''t it? In our sang family, if I disobey their will, there will be only one end, but I don''t care


    "Then you''ve been..."


    I licked my lips and looked at him in confusion.


    I just picked my eyebrows. Before I could ask, he replied, "it''s true to have a wedding, but it''s my wish to marry he Xiangu. No one can interfere."


    Think these two words let me quickly capture, the meaning of his words is difficult not to he Xiangu and the media said are false?


    "You think I''m going to get married, so you''re hiding here?" He asked hoarsely.


    I was deeply buried in his arms, did not struggle, did not move, do not know how long, he gently released me, two hands holding my shoulder, his eyes are bloodshot.


    He held me very tightly, which was about to break my ribs. He held me out of breath, only smelling the smell of tobacco on his clothes, and the deep loneliness on him.


    I looked up at him, suddenly he grabbed my arm and pulled me into his arms.


    He seems to have fallen into the purgatory and suffered.


    But at present, it seems that he is not.


    I once imagined that he and he Xiangu would be proud to prepare for the wedding these days, or they would accept everyone''s blessing with high spirits.


    I can''t say a word that was repressed by his eyes, but a fool can see that he''s definitely having a hard time.


    I felt guilty by him, as if I was the one who made mistakes in the past ten days.


    He came in and stood in front of me, looking straight at me without blinking.


    I let him in, there is heating in the room, it will make his body warm up quickly.


    Looking at him, I swallowed his words.


    In addition to the flaming flames in his eyes, he no longer seemed to be the proud and noble sangqi.


    He had a scratchy beard. He didn''t button his shirt properly. He didn''t even wear a coat. He only wore a thin shirt in winter.


    He used to be in excellent shape with developed chest muscles, but now even his chest muscles have shrunk.


    How can he say it as if he had lost a lap and experienced great suffering and torture.


    But when I saw sang Qi standing at the door, I couldn''t say a word.


    20 minutes later, sang Qi smashed the door at the door. I immediately went to open the door, intending to tell him that if the door of the hotel was broken, we would both have to pay half for one person, and no one could escape.


    I didn''t think I would tell him, but after I hung up, I realized that I had told him my current address.


    At last, he said in a dumb voice, "where are you at the summer solstice?"


    The two of us, the wounded and the disabled, are playing games with each other and are very tired of each other.


    He yelled wildly over there, it seems that he used up all his strength, and I was very weak when I didn''t eat at night.


    No rain, how can rain hit my face?


    I stood at the window and felt a little cold. I felt the wet on my cheek.


    Listening to his roar, I suddenly don''t know what to say behind me. My heart is like a flag floating in the wind. It''s everywhere.


    He really has 100000 reasons. He hasn''t seen such a strong thirst for knowledge in just ten days."Summer solstice!" He didn''t listen to what I was saying: "I just disappeared for ten days. Why don''t you wait for me in the house? Why do you want to go? Why? "


    "Mr. sang." As soon as I got angry, my voice was a little cold: "you''ve disappeared for ten days, and as soon as you appear..."


    Hey, I''m so grumpy. He''s missing himself. He''s going to marry beauty the next day. Before I get angry with him, he shouts at me first.


    Before I finished my nonsense, he yelled at me on the phone: "why aren''t you at home? Hey, where have you been? Get in front of me now


    I was so dissatisfied with his greeting that my hands were shaking: "Mr. sang, business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are there. Why..."


    "Happy you, where are you at the summer solstice?" For ten days, I didn''t hear sang Qi''s voice, but when I opened my mouth, he was so irritable.


    I took a deep breath and connected. I warmly and cheerfully said hello to him: "Hi, Mr. sang, congratulations on your happy wedding tomorrow."


    The night before his marriage, sang Qi finally called me.


    My heart shrinks when I see the phone number.


    The phone rang so much that I had to run over and pick it up.


    Simply take your ID card, and then go to unlock the frozen account. With he Xiangu''s 20 million yuan, I can buy a decent house.


    Sometimes I just want to do what?


    I told them that I could only rent a house, but I couldn''t afford to buy a house. I could not even pay a down payment in this city with an inch of land and money.


    I''m very picky, but the agent perseveres and calls me to see the house all day long.


    What''s more than you give up when I have countless people?


    I looked into his eyes, where the face was full of pain and anxiety.


    "Sangqi, don''t tell me you''re in love with me."

 Chapter 55

    "I told you so long ago, but you don''t believe it." His rough palm rubbed my forehead. I pulled down his hand to see that there were many calluses on his palm, some new ones and blisters: "how did you do that?"


    "I opened the iron window of the tool room."


    When I looked at him, I couldn''t imagine that sang Qi, who was awed by his name, could be locked in the tool room by his family?


    In fact, we didn''t have a chance to look back, because as soon as we appeared at the gate, we came out from inside. When an old man saw sang Qi, he immediately turned to the room and yelled, "Er Shao is back, er young master is back!"


    He took me into the net. It looks silly, but I appreciate it.


    He took my hand and stepped on the steps in front of the mansion. The house was brightly lit. It was estimated that someone found him running all over the world looking for him.


    But today is very different, his image in my eyes is particularly brilliant.


    If it was when I first met sang Qi, I would not take it for granted that he said this.


    "I''m so scared!" His teeth squeeze out a sneer: "I want the Sang family to kick me out. Now all my auras are given by the Sang family. Do you think I''m rare?"


    "If you want to figure out what you are facing after entering, you also said that your parents and brothers all live like this. If you are the only one who breaks the rules, you may be driven out of the Sang family."


    "I never know how to write." That''s right. But I don''t think my legs and stomach are shaking. I''m not afraid of nothing. But sang Qi is so desperate for me. I always have to think about him.


    I suddenly stopped, he looked at me askew: "how, afraid?"


    After walking for more than ten minutes, I finally saw a four story mansion standing in front of me.


    "Oh." I''ve never lived in a big family, and I''ve never been in it, so I''m afraid.


    "The house is inside. You have to go through the garden to see it." Answer me.


    "Your family usually camp in tents?"


    When I entered the gate of Sang''s house, I thought I had entered a park with dense woods on both sides. The garden in front of me seemed to be empty under the street lamp. I could not see where their house was.


    After all, it''s family business. The less outsiders know, the better.


    He took my hand and went in. There were two security guards standing guard at the door. When they saw sang Qi, they immediately saluted. Their expression should be that they didn''t know that sang Qi was under house arrest, so he sneaked out and the guard didn''t know.


    If you want to appear in the sun, you have to fight.


    He also knows that as long as he is in this city, he can''t avoid the eyes of the Sang family, and I don''t want to live like a mouse.


    But it''s our only way.


    I can guess the outcome, sang Qi can''t not know.


    Never come back to this city without luck.


    With luck, I''ll get a huge cash check on my face.


    Otherwise, I would be kicked out and sang Qi would continue to be under house arrest.


    Although I have no experience in this kind of thing, I can probably guess what may happen after watching too many similar TV dramas.


    Really live to such a big, my dictionary really did not fear this word.


    When the car arrived at the gate of Sang''s house, I paid the money to get out of the car and stood at the gate of the black lacquer carved iron gate. I looked up at the tall street lamp at the gate. He stood beside me and asked me, "are you afraid?"


    I''m afraid he will be so resolute even when he suddenly doesn''t want me.


    I was moved and scared by this bravery.


    Sang Qi is a very brave person, she can face her heart, what he wants regardless of the consequences to fight for.


    He looks out the window and smiles.


    "I don''t want to take advantage of her."


    "Or you will see me marry he Xiangu tomorrow?"


    "And you''ll take me?"


    I don''t know how to answer for a moment. Besides, how can I make love with a strange driver sitting in front of me?


    He looked at me and said, "do you have love for me?"


    I turned to look at him: "you just ran out of there. You don''t think your family will be moved by the earth shaking love between us when they see you taking me in."


    Their sang family is located on the hillside, picturesque, unique, overlooking the whole city.


    When the car drove up the mountain, I understood where he was going to take me.


    The car is speeding, and the night outside the window is rapidly retrogressive, like a frame of color photos. Although the scenery is constantly changing, it is the person who takes the photo.


    He didn''t speak all the way and held my hand tightly in his hand.


    Instead of driving, he took a taxi downstairs and pulled me into the car.


    But he didn''t."Where to?" I was a little surprised. I thought that his punishment for me might be to take me to bed and ask for me as he said all day.


    "Good." He said briefly, then took my hand, opened the door and stepped out.


    "At your disposal." I said.


    "It''s not easy for me to get out of there? But I thought I would stay there for a week before I saw you He narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was anger and gloom in his pupils.


    "You went to me?"


    "And you still run?"


    "Fairy ho is nothing." I''m biting my teeth.


    "For families like us, everything can be used as a springboard for interests. We are good businessmen who do not let go of any small details." He looked at me with a smile, and stroked my cheek with a thick palm: "he Xiangu has gone to see you, so your pride has been damaged by her, hasn''t she?"


    It seems that I''m watching a family ethics TV series of Hong Kong and Taiwan in the 1970s, but I didn''t expect that now there is a new society, and some big families are still arranging marriages?


    He could see my doubts, and he said with a faint smile: "in our sang family, since we seem to be born with a golden spoon in our mouth, since we enjoy the glory and rich life brought by our family, we have to sacrifice what we should sacrifice. For them, I just want to marry a woman I don''t love. Everyone in our sang family, including my father and uncle, My brothers and sisters live like this, but I don''t want to


    I looked up at sang Qi''s pretty face and tried to make a joke to make the present dignified atmosphere a little happier: "how do I feel like I''m shooting the Republic of China Opera?"


    "Some bad habits have been abandoned in ordinary families for a long time, but they have continued in our so-called wealthy families."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man just now came out of the room with a woman. The woman stood in front of us with a slight frown and a low voice: "since she ran away, what are you doing back?"

 Chapter 56

    The woman we were talking to was Mrs. sang. She was wearing a light purple housecoat and a cotton jacket of the same color.


    Under the white light on the porch, it looked elegant, different from what I saw that day.


    But her eyes at sang Qi were very gentle, and then her eyes fell on me.


    "I''ll marry you all, and you can fit in this big house, but I''m afraid you''ll be upset if it gets noisy in the future."


    The old man''s face is serious. I don''t think he can see me with such a cheeky face: "there are so many people he likes. Is Chengdu going to marry him?"


    "Your grandson took a fancy to me." I corrected him.


    He squinted at me and said, "do you like our flag?"


    "This old man, the two bedroom and three bedroom one you said was in the old society decades ago. Now polygamy is illegal." My father and I patiently popularize science.


    And sang Qi has been looking at me, as if waiting for me to say something.


    I can''t hold my temper.


    The old man looked at me for a while, and then looked up at his grandson: "well, if you marry he Jieyu, you''ll be raised outside. What''s the matter in our family, what''s the family gathering, where you need to show your face, why don''t you take he Jieyu to join us?"


    Although the old man is not angry, he is very frightening, but I don''t think he is right for me.


    When sang Qi told me about his marriage to he Jieyu, I said the same thing.


    "If you want to have fun, buy a dog." If the atmosphere here is not too dignified, the old man''s words almost made me laugh.


    "But she''s funny."


    "She doesn''t look any better than he Jieyu."


    He asked the housekeeper next to him for presbyopic glasses, then put them on, squinted and looked at me carefully.


    I went over and the old man sat and I stood, so I squatted down in front of him.


    The old man turned his eyes to me and waved to me: "come here and let me see you."


    "I let you marry her, but I didn''t make you like her." The old man''s words are so contradictory, but it''s natural to say them.


    "That''s the answer."


    "What is he Xiangu?" The old man frowned and looked up at him.


    "If I can''t even decide what I want to do, what good example can I give her?" Sang Qi took me by the hand and went to the old man: "I don''t like that fairy ho. It gives me goose bumps when I look at her more. I can''t imagine that she will sleep with me for so many years."


    "Archie." The old man in the chair finally opened his mouth. He said in a loud voice: "you still have a younger sister under you. You have to set an example. Do you want them to learn from you now?"


    "Now I''m the most qualified person to negotiate with you, because I''m the one who will stand in the wedding hall tomorrow. I don''t want to unless you ask me to carry it in horizontally."


    So if he''s brave, I can''t counsel him.


    But at the same time, I appreciate the courage of sangqi.


    If I were his father, I would give him a big mouth.


    And sang Qi now challenges his family''s rules for a divorced woman.


    In this family, the Sang family''s reputation and interests are the highest law.


    He''s angry, I know.


    "You are not qualified to negotiate with me." His father''s voice sounds calm, but I can see his hands clinging to the armrest of the sofa, and his nails have fallen into the skin of the sofa.


    "I also promised this woman that I must marry her. It seems fair that either my grandfather or I will break my promise."


    "Your wedding with he family was an early agreement between your grandfather and he family. Do you want your grandfather to break his promise?"


    Sang Qi''s father squinted. The father and son squinted like a hair.


    Sang Qi also answered him word by word: "you see, this woman has my child, tomorrow''s wedding is either me and her, or it will be cancelled."


    But I was able to look him in the eye.


    "What do you mean?" Sang Qi''s father asked, word by word, only four words, but each word is particularly strong, enough to make anyone scared.


    His eyes fell on Sang Qi holding my hand, and then quickly moved away, crushing every pore of my body like aggression on my face.


    I am a man who can still think wildly in such a severe environment.


    With his current status and appearance, it''s not surprising to go out and pick up a 20-year-old chick.


    I was thinking that maybe sang Qi would grow up to look like him when he was old. He was still very attractive.


    Sitting in the sofa beside the chair, there was a man. At a glance, sang Qi looked very much like him, but that man was an older version of Sang Qi.


    In a mahogany carved chair, there is an old man, about 70 years old, with white hair, beard and eyebrows. He looks kind, but he has Eagle like eyes.There are many people in the living room.


    I''ve always been a big tailed hawk. Even if there are ups and downs in my heart, I can always pretend to be calm on the surface.


    Now it was too late to run, so sang Qi took my hand and walked into his living room, which was bigger than the banquet hall.


    It''s a middle-aged man''s voice. I guess it''s sang Qi''s father.


    But from there came a very dignified voice: "let him in!"


    Mrs. sang looked at us with a look of hate.


    Without wind and rain, where can I see the rainbow?


    Gesanghua on the Gobi desert or Saussurea on the precipice are very difficult, so they are very beautiful.


    Don''t say, with the feeling of family resistance, the feeling is different from that of going with the wind and the water.


    That''s OK. I hold his hand tightly, too.


    "I must."


    "Can you protect me?" I looked up and asked him.


    I''m not afraid that there will be ghosts. My father and mother have managed to raise me so much, and I''ve managed to raise my baby so much. Don''t kill me twice. How terrible!


    Sang Qi lowered his head and asked me, "are you afraid?"


    Anyway, it''s too late to escape.


    Could it be so serious? I was startled. Didn''t you scare me?


    "You know that there is only one consequence. What do you want to fight against?" Now she''s worried, and she wants to let you go


    "Mom, I want to see my grandfather and dad." Sang Qi held my hand and stood upright.


    She looked back at the door and said to us in a low voice, "let''s go first!"


    "Presumptuous!" Sang Qi''s father growled, and the air pressure in the living room dropped several degrees.


    "Take me upstairs last time, and coax this woman away!"


    Sang Qi''s father was really simple and rude. He didn''t know where he came from. Several big men grabbed me and carried me out like a chicken.

 Chapter 57

    Just as sangqi was about to come to save me, a man came in from the door.


    I was just pulled by the collar to the door, and I ran into him head-on.


    I feel that this is a more mature sangqi. He is also tall and handsome, but he looks much calmer than sangqi.


    "Yes." Secretary Dong bowed down to him respectfully and then walked out of the room.


    "You were trying to get rid of the child at that time. The appearance of a Qi calmed your mood, so I don''t think it''s necessary for me to show up." Sang Shixi started to tap the coffee table in front of him with his fingers: "Secretary Dong, you go out first."


    But there are many things I don''t understand. I looked up at him and said, "then I was picked up by sang Qi. Why didn''t you stop me?"


    If a man has nothing to do with me, he will never meet me, and I will not be raised in a villa.


    The appearance of secretary Dong made me understand that whether sang Shixi was the father of my child or not, at least he knew that I was pregnant from the beginning.


    "Miss Xia, don''t you always want to know who your child''s father is? That''s the Sandong in front of you. " Secretary Dong''s mouth is full of cadence. I hate to listen to him.


    But everyone said he wasn''t.


    In my subconscious, I hope the child is sang Qi.


    Sang Qi didn''t mention it, so I naturally went around.


    And indeed, there are many things between sang Qi and me that can''t be solved.


    Yes, I can''t figure out the relationship between Secretary Dong and sang Qi from the beginning to the end.


    In my mind, the appearance of this person undoubtedly gave me a slap, let me wake up.


    I saw his face clearly. It was Secretary Dong, who I didn''t like him and he didn''t like me very much.


    Someone pushed the door in and closed it to get behind Sanshi.


    Five minutes later, the door was knocked. Sanshi said, "come in."


    last time boring, brush with a transparent nail polish to myself, I regret after finishing, afraid nail polish is bad for the fetus.


    I don''t know what kind of hard evidence I will believe in five minutes later, so I didn''t speak for five minutes and lowered my head to pick my nails.


    "Wait a minute." He took out the phone, dialed a number, spoke briefly to the person on the phone, then hung up and said to me, "in five minutes."


    "Evidence." I threw him two words.


    "Sang Qi knows from beginning to end that the child has nothing to do with him. He only recognizes the child if he is interested in you."


    "Ha." Before I could sneer, he interrupted me.


    Is it hard to say that I have a sweet cake in my stomach, and sang Qi has come to recognize it, and now sang Shixi has come to recognize it, too?


    I was stunned for a while and didn''t respond for a long time.


    He fixed his eyes on me for a few seconds and suddenly opened his mouth, which caught me off guard: "the child in your stomach is mine."


    When I look at the blue flame in my eyes, I feel the same color.


    The last time he looked at me, there was a spark in his eyes.


    He looked at me with bright eyes, and his eyes were totally different from sang Qi''s.


    "What do you mean by that sentence?" I''m not interested in discussing his name with him, but what he said just now makes me uncomfortable.


    "Oh, the long song line of the Han Dynasty." I didn''t expect that sang Qi''s father was very cultured and gave his son this name. How did he get to Sang Qi with a single word, the flag of the flag.


    "When does a hundred rivers reach the sea in the East and return to the west?"


    His name is a bit awkward, I asked him: "which time which West?"


    He picked up the tea in front of him and sipped: "my name is sang Shixi."


    I really don''t understand what he said. My child is none of his business?


    "Anyone can harm the child, but I won''t."


    I always felt that he had insight into everything about me.


    But in front of this young man, he laughed with me, but my heart was cold.


    Sang Qi sometimes smiles at me, his smile will make me dizzy.


    Although they look very similar to sangqi, they feel totally different when they laugh.


    He looked at me with a smile.


    "I don''t drink it." I quite did not give face to refuse: "in case there is abortion medicine in it?"


    I sat on the sofa, and the young man pointed to the cup in front of me: "please, Miss Xia."


    A gentle girl brought hot tea, then walked out and closed the door.


    I followed the Sang family into the side hall, which is a relatively elegant living room, very quiet, only the two of us.


    I looked at him and laughed, "what if I can spit it out?"


    I tilted my head to think that sang Qi and his elder brother are not very good at dealing with each other, but now it''s a strategy to postpone the war. If I don''t talk to him, I will be thrown out now."He doesn''t have ivory in his mouth. He doesn''t need to talk to him."


    I look back at him.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi called my name.


    Sang''s family pointed to the gate: "Miss Xia, please."


    Therefore, sang Qi''s father did not speak, that is, acquiesced.


    It can be seen that the sangs have quite a say in front of his father.


    "Maybe we can talk about something different?" He pressed the corner of his lips, but a seemingly absent smile never showed up.


    "What do you want to talk to her about?"


    "It''s said that the family will come back after a mess." He pointed to me: "let me talk to Miss Xia first."


    Sang Qi''s father came in from the encirclement and saw his eldest son''s brow slightly stretched out: "why did you come back so early tonight?"


    With a score of one to ten, I don''t think sang Qi has a good chance of winning.


    But sang Tuan''s bodyguard wanted to leave us with the flag in his hand.


    "If she doesn''t talk to me, there is only one result. You will be taken to the wedding tomorrow, and she will be thrown out. In our sang family, you should never think that your own personal strength is great." The sangs hit the nail on the head.


    "She has nothing to talk about with you." Sang Qi said.


    But the two brothers don''t seem to be very close. Maybe the brothers of rich families are fighting like this.


    He was called sang Qi Er Shao, and he was called Da Shao. It can be seen that this man should be his brother.


    Sang Qi came from behind me, took my shoulder and pulled me behind him. He looked at the young master with a little hostility.


    "I see." The man nodded and looked at me: "summer solstice, talk to me."


    "Young master, this is Mr. let''s..."


    I was just put down by those big guys and straightened my neckline. My neck was strangled.


    He frowned: "he is a pregnant woman, put it down!"


    My fingers are cold and my neck is stiff.


    I went through the whole thing, trying to find out what was illogical.


    But sang Shixi first broke the silence: "I saw you in a reporter forum, then I fell in love with you."

 Chapter 58

    I look at him, he looks at me.


    His words gave me the creeps.


    He went on, not giving me any chance to think.


    "Her name is Yan Yan, Yan with a smile. She is sangqi''s junior high school and senior high school classmates. Sangqi loves her very much, very much, very much. "


    The first time I saw her, I thought she was the food of sangqi.


    It can be said that her beauty is very style, absolutely not the same kind of skin.


    In the photo is a girl, very young, not particularly beautiful, but unforgettable.


    The ghost of desire got the upper hand in my heart. I walked over and picked up the picture on the tea table.


    Sang Shixi sat at the other end of the coffee table and looked at me indifferently.


    There is a photo on the tea table. Now I can hardly see the paper photos, most of them are in the beauty camera.


    It''s the ghost of desire. In fact, I turned around and looked at the coffee table.


    Seriously, what he said just now really buried a ghost in my heart.


    He put something on the coffee table, but I didn''t look back. I could only hear the sound.


    "Come here, I''ll show you a picture. This woman is the white moon in Sang Qi''s heart."


    "Sow discord?" I hummed coldly: "the drama between the rich and powerful brothers really opened my eyes."


    "Summer solstice." His voice rang out again: "do you think sang Qi really wants to marry you before he repents? Yes, he does not want to marry he Jieyu, but he absolutely does not want to marry you. You are just a cannon fodder and a cover. Just imagine, if he is really good for you and knows our family well, how can he bring you here to let you take risks? "


    Even if the front is abyss, I don''t need sang Shixi to tell me how to go.


    I opened the door. I''ve never been so passive in my life. For the first half of my life, I made my own decisions. I had my own plans for what university I went to, what major I went to, what path I went to interview.


    Sang Shixi''s voice sounded coolly behind me: "summer solstice, you are a smart man, you will not do some meaningless struggle and emotional things."


    I staggered to the door and held the cold handle.


    It hit me more than I expected.


    I got up from the sofa, one of them didn''t stand up, and I almost fell.


    His eyes are always burning with a bunch of pale blue light. Whenever he is absorbed in staring at me, I feel that my blood has forgotten to rush in my blood vessels, and it''s getting colder and colder bit by bit.


    "I knew you would." He was not surprised or even angry at my decision: "the child is in your stomach, the autonomy is yours, let him live and die is between your thoughts, but I dare say that if you beat him, you will regret all your life."


    He was brought into the world with some purpose.


    A child designed to be born, I would rather not let him be born.


    I smile incomparably brilliant: "I am induced labor, I also want to knock him out!"


    He didn''t say a word. He should have acquiesced.


    "Do you really want this child?"


    He nodded.


    "Is the child yours?" I asked him.


    Although my heart has been in a rout, but the posture must build up, lose people do not lose the battle.


    I raised my head, mouth still maintained a cold smile.


    After a long time, I''m really a surrogate mother.


    Sang Shixi sat opposite me, his hand on the armrest, his low-key ring on his ring finger, and his light was faint.


    I found that I really mind if I didn''t give it to Sang Qi for the first time.


    I found that I was very sad that the child in my stomach was not from sangqi.


    The pain in my heart at this moment is greater than my surprise.


    I can''t figure out the knot, and the logic is so consistent. I think this should be the truth.


    But now he found out that sang Qi had come true and really decided to marry me, so he had to show up.


    When he found that sang Qi could calm my mood and let me have a baby safely, he chose to hide.


    But my reaction is fierce, I must do the child, in his helpless state, just sang Qi appeared.


    He needs children and doesn''t need a mother, so he made me pregnant and raised me in captivity.


    So, the appearance of Sanshi perfectly explains all this.


    What''s more, he insisted on not admitting that he knew he Cong and gave him money, but who paid him a lot of money?


    So there are loopholes between sang Qi and me. For example, he has been drunk. Why did he Cong send me to his bed? He doesn''t remember who I am.


    He always shirks. He was more drunk than I was that day.


    Because, when I was with Sang Qi, sometimes I forced him to ask him the details of that night when I was drunk.I know what he might have said is true.


    But now, I don''t even have the strength to speak.


    I would have gone back one sentence at a time.


    Give me the chance to have a baby for him?


    Do I want to say thank you to him?


    "I know you still have some doubts. I can tell you all at once. I like you, not simply want to sleep you, but want you to give me a child He chuckled: "I''ve been married for three years, but my wife can''t bear children, so I need a child. So I don''t like your genes as much as I like you."


    Then I want to give him a slap.


    I never speak, his tone is always so light, so soft, so shallow.


    I''m not a feminist, but I can''t stand selling our women as commodities with a male chauvinist.


    I do not speak, in fact, is trying to calm my emotions.


    He''s very disrespectful of women, really.


    If I had a gun in my hand now, I would kill him immediately.


    I closed my eyes. In Sanshi''s mouth, I''m not a person. I''m a commodity.


    He looked at me and continued to say slowly: "there is a red birthmark on your right buttock, which looks like a lilac in bud at first glance. You are a virgin, so my price is very high. "


    His tone is very light, as if to say something about others, also as if it is a very common thing, like eating, drinking, shitting and sleeping.


    "On September 6 this year, I saw you again at a dinner party. You and I are not at the same table. That night, you had a table with your husband, he Cong, and several senior executives of Datong electronics. That night, you drank a glass of white wine and two glasses of red wine, and then MINGTING got drunk and was sent to my bed. "


    Sang Shixi used two very important words to highlight sang Qi''s love for Yan Yan.


    I hold that picture, you never put it down in your hand.


    Sang Shixi said to me, "I''ve sent you the photos, if you want to keep them."

 Chapter 59

    "You and Yanyan are somewhat similar..." Sanshi told me.


    Blind his dog''s eyes, I don''t look like the girl in the picture, even a hair.


    "It''s not the similarity in appearance, it''s that you two are very discerning and easy to enter other people''s hearts."


    Sang Shixi was in the car. At this time, two people came down from the car behind him and almost put me in Sang Shixi''s car.


    Suddenly, sang Shixi''s voice came out of the car: "summer solstice, I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "I''ll take rat poison when I get back." I shook off his hand: "tell your boss, don''t think I''ll give him a baby!"


    He looked at death as if he were going home: "Miss Xia, don''t be impatient at this time. Be careful to move the fetal Qi."


    "Let go, believe it or not?" I''m absolutely serious. Telling him now is just a warning. If I don''t let go, I''ll fan him right away.


    He pinned the car in front of me, got out of the car, held my arm and pulled it into the car.


    I didn''t look at him. I went on.


    A car came, but I didn''t turn around. Yu Guang saw Secretary Dong''s big face sticking out of the window and said to me, "Miss Xia, I''ll take you back."


    I hold my stomach and walk down slowly. At this time, I have been nearly five months. Maybe I am usually very thin, so I am very pregnant. My shadow is dragged under my feet by the street lamp, and my stomach is as big as a basket.


    I can''t get a taxi here. I have to walk down the hillside to get a taxi at the foot of the mountain.


    I quickly walked out of their garden. I thought I might get lost if I turned around here, but I walked to the gate accurately.


    Even if I don''t love him.


    But love is not a game to win.


    If only that woman stood in front of me, I really want to compete with her.


    What he wants to protect is the one in his heart, the one in his hand at the moment.


    That''s because he didn''t want to cherish me and didn''t care if I was hurt.


    He knew that the road ahead was dangerous, but he didn''t hesitate to let me show up.


    He made me believe that he would marry me, he made me meet his mother, and he took me to meet his family tonight.


    The sooner I fall in love with him, the higher his chances of winning.


    His deep feeling and his strong, all the time to lure me into his trap.


    He''s doing it step by step, but I''m in it.


    Unfortunately, at this time, I found that I fell in love with sangqi.


    I found that I had completely forgotten the look in his eyes when he looked at me, the deep feeling of holding me, and the ripples of his mouth when he smiles.


    I went to the gate of their house and looked back at sangqi.


    Their bodyguards stood in two rows and saluted me.


    He didn''t keep me or hold me.


    I walked by him slowly and gave him a sentence: "I hope we never meet."


    He gave me infinite hope, he once let me think I hold the chips to win life, but I didn''t expect that I lost the most because of him.


    He caught my weakness and hit my soft spot.


    He took me as a cover only because I was a broken ship in urgent need of a safe harbor. When he saw a big wharf, he didn''t have time to berth it.


    I was cheated clean, including my remaining little self-esteem and pride.


    But now, I was sold by my husband, and then I was cheated by such a man.


    I am such a person who knows how to protect myself. When I go out at night, I have to look back every few steps.


    It''s just because sang Qi is impeccable in front of me. He makes me believe that he is the father of my child, so I put down all my defenses without reservation.


    So I didn''t plan to be born in the first place.


    I have no ability to give him a sound family, a good growth environment, so rashly gave birth to a child, this is irresponsible.


    I don''t think it''s great to have a baby as long as you''re pregnant.


    "I never thought about finding a father for him, because at the beginning I never wanted her to be born. It was only because of you that he lived in my stomach for so long, and he grew so big. You forced me to give birth to him!" I yelled at him, completely out of my mind.


    "You want to find him a father, don''t you?"


    "Since you know from beginning to end that you are not the father of my child, why do you admit it?"


    His handsome features were covered with a layer of incomprehensible sadness, but he didn''t retort, and my heart was completely cold.


    He looked at me very quietly. I felt that he had become a piece of wood.


    "Ask him." I broke off his fingers and asked him one more thing: "the baby in my stomach is not yours, is it?""Summer solstice..." He clasped my wrist: "what did my big brother tell you?"


    I put the picture into his hand, and I said with a smile, "do you love her very much?"


    Seeing the expression of Sang Qi, I knew that sang Shixi didn''t cheat me.


    I stare at his eyes, even if he will act again and hide again, the fleeting light in his eyes can''t deceive me.


    Before he had finished his sentence, I took out the picture in my pocket and handed it to him under the nose: "this woman is your lover, isn''t she?"


    "Summer solstice, you..."


    Looking at her look, I knew that he had no idea what Sanshi was talking to me about.


    Sang Qi was waiting for me at the end of the corridor.


    I opened the door and walked out of the reception hall.


    If it is, it can only be said that he is an unprofessional actor who plays for himself.


    It''s all fake.


    I also don''t believe that he resisted the Sang family for a week, then he pulled open the skylight railings and ran out, hugging me tightly in my hotel room.


    I don''t believe that every moment sang Qi faces me, he is thinking about Yan Yan.


    I just don''t believe it and I''m not reconciled.


    Forget it. I''ll talk to you.


    I don''t just rely on my immature judgment to conclude that what sang Qi did for me was just to use me as a cover to refuse the marriage of he family.


    I can''t listen to Sanshi''s one-sided talk with me here.


    My family put the photos in my pocket. I''m not a hazy school. If I have any questions, I''ll ask clearly.


    I swear I don''t like the sense of seeing everything when Sanshi talks. I don''t like being seen through.


    His car is a business Bentley. It''s very spacious. We sit face to face, like a meeting between heads of state.


    "Summer solstice, don''t look lovelorn in front of me, don''t tell me you are in love with sangqi." He leaned in the car with a glass of red wine in his hand and drank red wine in the car, which is what these rich people can do.


    I looked at him, wantonly smile: "yes, I just fell in love with Sang Qi, so what?"

 Chapter 60

    "If that''s the case, you''re stupid." He drank the red wine in one gulp, and I watched the scarlet liquid pour into his mouth. I felt a fit of discomfort in my stomach.


    In fact, he is very good-looking, and he is also handsome when it comes to wine.


    Maybe it''s because he looks too much like sang Qi, so looking at him will give me an illusion.


    I picked up his divorce certificate, opened the computer in front of me, found the website of Civil Affairs Bureau and entered his divorce certificate number.


    I turn to see, his executive power is really strong, and he has done it in three days.


    After a while, he took out a small book from his pocket and put it in front of me. I looked up and saw that there were three big gilded words on the sauce red shell: divorce certificate.


    I knew he had something to say to me, so I waited for him to speak.


    He walked up to me and looked at me like this.


    The two brothers look alike, and I feel like I''m in a state of insanity at any time.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt and a dark suit outside. I was dazzled by the increasingly strong match. I thought it was mulberry flag.


    The room was big, so he was a little far away from me.


    Soon my door knocked, I said please come in, and sang Shixi stood at the door.


    So when he came, I knew in my heart that I had won.


    He was half an hour earlier than I agreed. It seems that he longed for the birth of my baby.


    I looked at my watch. It''s half past six.


    He didn''t show up or call in these three days.


    I sat at the window and saw Sanshi''s car parked outside the yard.


    The higher he holds me up, the worse I fall.


    When a person is very sad to a person, it is bound to be treated most sincerely by that person.


    I don''t remember reading such a sentence in any book.


    When a man like him devotes himself to blowing your hair, his manner and concentration are really exciting.


    For example, when I wash my hair and sit in front of the dresser to blow my hair, I will think of Sang Qi blowing my hair every night.


    I think of him a lot.


    But it can''t.


    But this time I was cheated by sangqi, my feeling is different. I don''t want to beat him, I just want to delete all the information of this person in my mind.


    When he Cong cheated me into being clean, I was not hurt but angry. I saw that he wanted to throw a big mouth at him anytime and anywhere.


    Now, I find my heart in pain, this is the first time I feel the taste of heartache.


    I was cheated by sangqi and used as cannon fodder to protect the white moonlight in his heart.


    I was cheated by he Cong and sold to Sang Shixi as a surrogate mother.


    This time, I was cheated by the most people in the shortest time.


    I''ve been very smooth since I was a child, and I''ve never experienced being cheated.


    They didn''t tell me. Maybe they saw me as a walking corpse and didn''t dare to talk to me, and I didn''t plan to talk to anyone.


    I haven''t talked to Xiaojin and sister Cai these three days.


    If I didn''t see him standing in front of me at seven o''clock telling me that he was going to marry me, I would do anything to get rid of my baby.


    I spent three days in this villa, and the last time I gave to Sanshi was before 7 o''clock in the evening.


    Including the fragrance of Angelica chicken soup in the living room, it is also so unreal, not real at all.


    But it''s magnificent.


    I suddenly found that there was no difference between the villa of sangshixi and that of sangqi.


    I went back to the villa where I lived at the beginning. Xiaojin and sister Cai were in it.


    Surrogate mother? It''s impossible.


    I think what he wants. If I only have the way to give birth to a child, I must have been born with integrity.


    His voice floated behind me: "it''s really the best way to get back at sangqi, to be his sister-in-law."


    The car has arrived at his villa, I opened the door and got off: "I''ll give you three days to think about it and tell me the answer. Four days is enough to prepare for the wedding."


    Smart and beautiful female doctors are everywhere. He can find someone with a gentle personality, not like me.


    I think he should now regret that he found the wrong person to help him have a baby.


    I think he can see it in my eyes, I can say it and I can do it.


    I quietly looked into his eyes, he also quietly looked at me.


    "Divorce and marry me. A week later, marry sang Qi on the same day. If you can''t, I''ll jump from the third floor of your villa and fall on the lawn. I won''t die, but your children will die."


    "I''m married."


    "It''s not impossible for me to give birth to you. I want fame."


    He dropped his eyes, a faint smile: "what do you want?""Are you so strong?"


    "A week later." He replied, "no matter how he struggles, this marriage must be married. Sangqi is not strong enough to get rid of our family."


    I have a question to ask: "will sang Qi marry he Xiangu tomorrow?"


    I thought about it, but now I can''t remember what I want.


    If he throws me a check, I''ll tear it to pieces and grind it to powder in front of him.


    He asked me to make an offer, which is quite attractive.


    "Yes, any."


    I looked into his bright eyes in the dark carriage: "any conditions?"


    "Whatever you want, all the conditions are up to you."


    And he should know that I''m crazy.


    "What are you going to give me in exchange for your child''s life? Go ahead. " I know that he got me into the car and he must have made a deal with me.


    I know why rich people marry beautiful women, because the children they give birth to will be very good-looking, which is why sang Shixi chose me to give birth to children for him, because I am also very good-looking. The children I give birth to with this face, both boys and girls, will be very good-looking.


    "Don''t tell me it''s useless." I turned to look at sang Shixi''s beautiful face.


    "You are going to have a baby in four months. He has grown hands and feet and hair in your stomach. You have given everything to others. There is no reason to take his life."


    I didn''t look back and said to Sang Shixi, "you should know me. Even if I starve myself to death, I won''t give birth to your child."


    The other is my brother.


    I think my next destiny is to be kept in captivity by Sanshi until I give birth to this child for him.


    I turned my face out of the car and found that the driver was driving to the villa where I first lived.


    The divorce certificate is true, mainly because the fake certificate is too rampant now, 30 yuan cost can give you a false one.


    So you can''t rely on me.


    I nodded, "good."

 Chapter 61

    I don''t think I''m a bad woman who has ruined the family of Sang Shixi, because I Baidu sang Shixi''s current wife on the Internet these days.


    Naturally, she was born in a famous family. She had been married to Sang Shixi for three years, and she probably couldn''t get his care. Therefore, Mrs. Sang''s reputation was rather bad. It was reported that Bao Xiaobai came in and out of the duck shop and so on.


    Because the family background is strong enough, sang Shixi doesn''t think he has any feelings for her, so he turns a blind eye to her, and their marriage keeps going.


    She rushed to me and stretched her arms to embrace me.


    There are street lights in the garden, but they are not very bright.


    She came up to me and waved happily.


    Gu Yu doesn''t know who CAI Jie and Xiao Jin are, so he nodded his thanks.


    CAI Jie and Xiao Jin went to help her with her things. Suddenly my leg was cramped, and I couldn''t move by holding the railing at the door.


    Every so often, she likes to send me some of our specialties, such as bean paste, salted fish and dried fish, which are all magic tools for dinner.


    Gu Yu came down from the taxi in big and small bags. I don''t know what she brought to me.


    I heard the car parking outside the yard, and went out to meet her.


    In the evening, I asked sister CAI to cook more dishes. At seven o''clock, Guyu finally arrived.


    Because I want to suppress this courage, until Gu Yu stands in front of me, I can speak out in one breath.


    I finished and hung up.


    The first time I was so rich, she took a taxi from her city to come here, and the fare was at least 2000 yuan.


    "If you want to know, ask for leave right now. Come to me in the evening and take a taxi to pay for it."


    "What? If it''s not he Cong, how can it not be he Cong? " Her voice suddenly rose eight degrees, no matter whether their leaders were lecturing on the stage or not.


    "Not he Cong."


    "Ah? Last time, didn''t you say that you didn''t have a drink with he Cong so quickly? Why do you tell me now that I don''t have time to do my hair and buy clothes? "


    "Be my maid of honor."


    "Why?"


    "Gu Yu, listen to me. Now I don''t care if your leaders are crazy. You must come to me tonight and ask for leave tomorrow."


    Gu Yu always calls me a little crazy. Maybe I''m a little crazy in dealing with some things.


    So I called Gu Yu. She should be at work at this time. She answered quickly, but her voice was very low: "what''s the matter, little madman, call me at this time? Our leaders are now lecturing people on the stage. It''s just like eating a mad cow. "


    Because I am very lonely, I hope someone can listen to my heart.


    But now, I suddenly don''t want to hide from her.


    In her opinion, I am a person who lives very well, but one day I live like this.


    She doesn''t know what I am and I don''t know how to explain it to her.


    In the past, we used to make video phone calls several times a week, but since my stomach became pregnant, I didn''t talk to her again.


    Although we seldom meet in recent years, we haven''t lost touch. She knows me very well and I know her very well.


    Gu Yu and I went to the same university. The year after graduation, her father became ill. She was the only daughter in her family, so she rushed back to take care of her. Later, she didn''t come. We were separated from each other.


    She lives in the city where my parents live. I went to university in this city now, and then I stayed here to work without going back.


    My name is summer solstice and her name is Guyu. They are all 24 solar terms. I don''t know what our parents thought when they named us.


    Her name is Gu Yu. We really have a bit of predestination.


    Hung up sang Shixi''s phone, I lay on the windowsill and thought about it seriously, then called one of my best friends.


    I said I have a bridesmaid, and I''m pretty.


    I declined his kindness. Although I didn''t know what kind of person his sister was, I couldn''t afford Miss sang.


    I''m very curious, he should be forced by me, how can he really manage with enthusiasm?


    He asked me on the phone if I had a good girlfriend as a bridesmaid. If not, he recommended his sister to me.


    In the end, sang Shixi called me. This is probably the first time he called me.


    The room was in a mess.


    What jewelry, not particularly high-heeled shoes, flowers.


    And then one after another, things came in.


    I put it on, took it off and threw it on the bed.


    I don''t look ugly in my clothes, because although I''m pregnant, I hardly gain weight. My facial features are still three-dimensional and exquisite, but my stomach is a little bigger.


    In fact, the wedding dress is very beautiful. Just touch the fabrics that don''t slip away, I know that the wedding dress is certainly valuable.


    Probably no woman will resist wearing wedding dress. I should be the first one.This is probably the first time in my life that I wear a wedding dress. Before he Cong and I got married, we divorced.


    The man who sent me the wedding dress begged me to put it on and try it on, so that I could go back to recover my life. I didn''t want to wear it if I didn''t see him pitying me.


    It seems to be tailor-made. The wedding dress is very suitable for me. Now there are people who design wedding dress specially for pregnant women.


    The day before the wedding, sang Shixi sent for the wedding dress.


    I''d rather they didn''t know anything. I finally realized the advantages of being in two places.


    After thinking about it, I still don''t have the courage to say it.


    I''ve had a particularly chaotic four days. I don''t know if I should tell my parents that I''m divorced and I''m going to get married for the second time.


    However, sang Shixi was a smart man. He could look at me very well. He knew I didn''t want to talk to him now, so he didn''t say anything. He just stood behind me for a while and left.


    I hate the world because some people have too much money to do whatever they want.


    I guess he wants to tell me something, but I don''t want to tell him.


    I didn''t walk all the time.


    Then I turned around and continued to look out the window.


    I was satisfied with the result. I threw his divorce certificate back to him: "come and marry me in four days."


    He has been married for three years and has no children, so his wife can''t have children, so this is the best excuse for him to leave her. In addition, I have been pregnant for five months, so it''s dignified to enter the family.


    So now it''s just because of me.


    In my opinion, sang Shixi wanted to divorce her for a long time, but there was no strong reason.


    But my stomach held her back.


    She looked down strangely, and then her eyes stopped on my stomach.


    After a while, she looked at me with almost idiotic eyes: "are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 62

    Sister CAI and Xiaojin take all the things that Gu Yu brought to me into the house. She and I sit down in the courtyard outside the villa. Gu Yu''s eyes are staring at my stomach all the time, and Xiaojin forgets to drink the drinks she brought to her.


    "Isn''t he Cong''s child?" It took her a long time to ask.


    "No, I didn''t know who the father was until a week ago."


    I have the characteristics of a wolf with a big tail since I was a child. No matter how hard I feel in my heart, I will arm myself very strongly in front of people who are not my friends.


    "At the summer solstice, I appreciate you the most. No matter when or where you laugh." His words should be sincere.


    "It''s not too long. You should understand the mood of a pregnant woman who hates to marry." I raised my head and laughed heartlessly at him.


    Sang Shixi came up to me and looked at me: "have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Yesterday, I looked like I was in mourning. I guess she would like to ask me if I look like a monster.


    I noticed Gu Yu''s expression. Although she is good at pretending to be a big tailed eagle, I can see clearly from her eyes that she is surprised. I guess she didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so handsome.


    Sang Shixi got out of the car, black dress, white shirt, with dark red bow tie.


    Float is a very cool sports car. I don''t know the original color of the car body, because it''s all covered with flowers.


    At nine o''clock, sandy came to pick me up on time.


    The wind is blowing and the water is cold. Once the general is gone, he will never return.


    At first glance, we both have some tragic faces.


    I don''t have to do this. Gu Yu and I stood hand in hand at the gate of the yard waiting for sang Shixi to pick me up.


    Every region has its special custom of marriage. The city also stresses that the bridegroom comes to pick up the bride, and then the bride closes the door to keep the other person from coming in.


    Originally, my mood is not so ups and downs, I am a person who can accept the status quo, and when things happen, I can accept it very quickly. As for whether I have expectations in my heart, that is another matter.


    The next morning, a make-up artist came to make up for me. I was calm, neither happy nor sad.


    "Yes, I''ll marry him on the same day."


    After a long time, I heard that Gu Yu was sleepy, but he said, "can I see that mulberry flag tomorrow?"


    I smile in the dark and close my eyes.


    Gu Yu said, "go to bed early. Isn''t tomorrow your big day?"


    Gu Yu didn''t even look. We were lying on the same bed and chatting. It was past midnight.


    Sang Shixi specially sent a bridesmaid''s dress, which was also expensive and beautiful. They were all handmade, and the pearls were sewn one by one.


    On the footstool at the head of the bed is my wedding dress to wear tomorrow. It''s very beautiful and eye-catching, but Gu Yu didn''t touch it.


    After dinner, we strolled around the community for a while, and then we took a bath and crowded into a bed, just like we used to squeeze into a small bed when we were in college.


    Neither of us mentioned this matter, neither he Cong nor sang Shixi, whom I was about to marry.


    The food made by sister Cai is very delicious. She has the same skill as sister Huan in sangqi villa.


    Gu Yu went into the house to wash his hands, and then we had dinner happily.


    I watched it several times before I gave it back to Gu Yu. Not to mention that the takeaway boy was really good. Finally, I gave a close-up to he Cong, whose mouth and eyes were askew, especially like an idiot.


    It seems that in the future, the takeout boy can open up another project to help people deliver takeout and shoot beating videos.


    "Someone happened to deliver takeout to he Cong, so I asked the takeout boy to take a video for me, which cost ten yuan."


    Looking at it is particularly enjoyable, but I have a question: "you are playing he Cong, who helped you shoot the video?"


    In the video, Gu Yu grabs he Cong''s hair and drags him to the gate. Then he bangs with a thick and big stick in his hand. It''s estimated that he Cong was beaten by her and forgot to fight back.


    She immediately took out her cell phone and opened the video to me.


    "What do you make of he Cong?"


    I gave her a pile of RMB and she put it in her pocket contentedly.


    20 minutes later, Gu Yu bravely appeared in front of me, and then extended his hand to me: "taxi money!"


    I didn''t bother to talk to him and hung up.


    He was obviously stunned: "how do you know Sanshi?"


    "What''s the matter with the beating you''ve received from sang Shixi?"


    He was so angry that he was about to go up to heaven: "at the summer solstice, we have divorced, and now we have nothing to do with each other!"


    "You didn''t get killed?" I''m at ease.


    There''s nothing to say to people like he Cong, but to talk with fists and feet.


    Sure enough, I knew that Gu Yu was going to beat him.Half an hour later, I received a phone call from he Cong, who was very angry: "at the summer solstice, is that Gu Yu insane? He knocked on my door and beat me with a stick. Now he threw down the stick and ran away!"


    Gu Yu''s character is similar to me, but not as crazy as I am, so we have always been so close.


    I can probably guess what she''s doing.


    Before I could stop her, she ran out of the courtyard.


    After listening, he looked at me for a while, then got up and said, "I''ll have dinner when I get back."


    It took me an hour and a half to let Gu Yu know the whole story.


    But I don''t say she won''t let me go.


    This kind of thing is not detailed, the more clear I say, the more uncomfortable I feel.


    Gu Yu was about to die when he heard this: "I can''t understand you in detail."


    "I was sold by he Cong, and then I divorced him. The man who bought me couldn''t have a wife, so he divorced his wife and married me." I find that I am really good at summarizing the story outline. My story, which has lasted for several months, has been summed up by me in one sentence.


    She gave me a white look: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with me after all?"


    "It''s useless to tell you that you can turn back the time?" I took half a bottle of her drink and wiped my mouth with the back of my hand: "my sisters live in a mansion now, and tomorrow they will live in a manor that can''t be further entrenched. They will be promoted to heaven. Little chick, are you going to heaven? Come to work in this city, and you''ll have to drink spicy food! "


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    I introduce Gu Yu to Sang Shixi: "Gu Yu, this is my buyer, the young master of the Sang family."


    I''m used to talking nonsense. Sang Shixi has no choice but to accept it. He nods to Gu Yu, which is quite polite: "Hello, my name is sang Shixi."


    Gu Yu grinned with him: "young master sang, I sympathize with you. You have never seen the power of our little madman."

 Chapter 63

    According to my request, sang Shixi''s wedding and sang Qi''s and he Xiangu''s were in the same venue.


    Weddings are held on a golf course. Recently, lawn weddings are quite popular. I used to think rich people envied them. At that time, I discussed with he Cong that we should save more money to hold such weddings.


    But it''s better to marry a rich man. You can do it anytime and anywhere without saving money.


    With that, I pushed him away with my shoulder and left.


    "Eat your uncle." I clenched my teeth and told him: "I have never been cheated like this since I grew up. He Cong is the first and you are the second. In my heart, you are the same rubbish as him now. Sang Qi, I tell you why I want to marry sang Shixi because I want you to see me anytime and anywhere, and I want you to respond anytime and anywhere!"


    His hand was holding the stake beside the swing frame, looking at me carefully: "are you eating Yanyan''s vinegar?"


    I was standing at the corner of a swing frame, and the tall figure of Sang Qi covered me inside.


    Fortunately, we are now in the corner and have not been noticed for the time being.


    I try to keep my voice down because there are a lot of people and a lot of media on the scene. I don''t want to be a laughing stock at this wedding.


    I really didn''t want to talk about it with him at the wedding, but he picked it up, and the fire in my heart was burning.


    "Do you really want to marry me or just use me as a cover to protect the white moonlight in your heart? If you want to marry her, just marry her directly. If you can''t fight against your family, you will compromise. But you are not willing to let her get hurt, so you find me! "


    "Do you really think it''s the same to marry me as to marry my brother?"


    I took my lips and said, "yes, I''m the son of my mother. Since I can''t be Mrs. little sang, I''ll be Mrs. big sang, just the same."


    "Originally, I was still thinking about who had the ability to make my brother abandon my sister-in-law in three days, and then marry a new wife in four days. It turned out that this person was you."


    He looked at me for a long time and suddenly laughed.


    In fact, I feel bad in his eyes. I don''t like him to look at me like this.


    He looked at me with an unfamiliar look.


    His expression told me that he really didn''t know.


    "Because the baby in my stomach is his, don''t you know?"


    "Summer solstice, why did you marry my brother?"


    I calmly took my hand out of his palm and let him see the guests full of holes and valleys: "the two brothers of the Sang family are guests of the wedding banquet, but my uncle is ambiguous with his elder sister-in-law. This is a good title. I''m itching to write an article at once."


    Suddenly, pain came from my wrist. Sang Qi held my wrist and dragged me to one side.


    "Summer solstice?" After she read out my name, her tongue seemed to be tied. I think she wanted to say something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Sang Shixi and I walked up to them, I grinned with them: "uncle, sister-in-law, how are you?"


    It''s estimated that he Xiangu didn''t expect that her new sister-in-law was actually me, and her eyes were almost staring out.


    "I didn''t say it in advance. I can see it today anyway." Sangshixi is still light, very good, I finally met a wolf with big tail, who is even better than me.


    He was very surprised. I immediately turned to Sang Shixi and asked him, "Sang Qi didn''t know it was me who married you?"


    He was talking to others. When he saw me, the expression on his face was not as calm as I am now.


    I raised my head and chest, took sang Shixi''s arm, with a smile on my face, and walked to Sang Qi.


    "A piece of wool." Anyway, in the future, we will all live together in the big manor of Sang''s family, but we can''t see each other. Today we''re hiding, and we''ll see each other next time.


    I couldn''t help but stop. Sang looked at me and asked, "how do you want to avoid it?"


    But every time I see her smile, I want to round my arm and slap her in the face.


    He Xiangu took him by the arm and was very happy.


    Sang Qi is wearing a white dress, which is estimated to be different from sang Shixi.


    Unfortunately, I saw sang Qi and he Xiangu soon after I went in.


    I have enough to eat, so I can find something to eat slowly in the field.


    So when we got to the wedding scene, basically all the guests had arrived.


    A bridesmaid in a string of bridal dresses was shocked to see her coming.


    We came late, because on the way, I said I was hungry, so I went to the string shop to roll a string before I came to the wedding.


    Sang Shixi took my hand and went inside. Many people came running, cheering and throwing petals at us.


    Beauty is beauty and ugliness is ugliness. Rich people can gather all the good things in the world in front of them.


    "It''s beautiful. Don''t be jealous because it''s not your wedding." I said.


    "Damn vulgar." Gu Yu also got out of the car and came to me to bite my ears.Golf course in the past, a large green grass, blue sky and white clouds, green grass, pink balloons, peach roses, the world''s most beautiful color combination.


    The wedding is here.


    I feel a little more comfortable when I talk nonsense.


    "I''ll show you the striptease later."


    "What art do you sell?" He was almost amused by me, and the corners of his lips rose, which made his face soften a lot.


    All of a sudden, my left hand on the side of my body was held by sang Shixi. I looked back at him and said, "let''s go, I''m not selling myself."


    Of course, I mean the time with friends, parents and the opposite sex.


    Maybe I realize now that the day I spent with Sang Qi is the happiest part of my life.


    In retrospect, I was happy at that time.


    Sang Qi also often drives me out for a ride. He also has a sports car similar to this one. The moment when the convertible is opened is particularly cool. He sits in the cab, holding the steering wheel with one hand and holding my hand with the other.


    Every time I see sang Shixi, I think of Sang Qi.


    If this feeling of dying is the so-called love, then I think he Cong and I had no love at all at that time.


    My heart is throbbing.


    as like as two peas, I didn''t look back on mulberry, because his hair and his eyes were almost the same as the wind had blown his hair.


    I hold my cheek in my hand and look at the scenery outside the window, even humming a ditty in my mouth.


    Sang Shixi drives the car himself. We can only sit in the sports car. Gu Yu sits in the car behind.


    Generally speaking, a woman deliberately retaliates against a man.


    There is only one reason.


    That is, she once loved that person deeply.

 Chapter 64

    This evening is probably the most beautiful one in my life.


    Because never before have so many people been watching me at the same time.


    Wedding is western style, but there are also Chinese style links.


    I thought about it and said, "Auntie."


    But I think it''s very impolite, and now it''s in the 21st century. It''s a great disrespect for women.


    "You''re really more and more skillful in robbing things, so quickly?" I looked up and found that I was sitting next to Mrs. sang. To be exact, I should call her little mother.


    I lowered my head and forked the shrimp shell on my plate. There was a man sitting next to me.


    I put down my fork and waited wholeheartedly for Gu Yu to bring me sashimi.


    Now I think of it, all this is just his acting. Maybe when he held me, what he thought was Yan Yan.


    When I got to his home, it was already daybreak. Although I knew that sang Qi had the habit of sports, holding me in his arms was equivalent to weight-bearing sports. However, it was his kind of good that slowly entered my heart.


    One day, I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and wanted to go out for a breath, but I didn''t want to take a car and walk. So he took me for three hours and walked to a dock where I was blowing for ten minutes. He took me back.


    At that time, he could describe me as doting.


    Don''t say she was hoodwinked, even I was hoodwinked by sangqi.


    I sent her away because I didn''t want to hear her nag me about sang Qi.


    "Why do you have to go to the bath center and grab food? This is your wedding, your home court!" Gu Yu said so, but he stood up with a plate and rushed to the fresh area.


    "Why don''t you go and get it?" I yelled at her, "I want some sweet shrimp and Arctic scallops. Bring more! Go, go


    "Who said that there are degrees in my beautiful pupil. I really see it. The chef here didn''t cut the sashimi as thin as paper, but thick."


    "More than 800 glasses, don''t you?" I went to pick her eyes and found that she was wearing a beautiful pupil: "you clever girl, I''m in a hurry to ask you to come, and you still have time to bring your beautiful pupil."


    "But how do I feel that sang Qi looks at you differently from others?"


    "Just go to PK with he Xiangu. Anyway, I won''t rob you."


    "But what? I think sang Qi is very pleasing to the eye. "


    I looked at Gu Yu sadly: "when can you change your virtue of judging people by their appearance? Be careful, you''ll be cheated later, and you won''t even have any dregs left. "


    "From my heart, I always think that the possibility of being so handsome and dregs is very small."


    "Is that all you can do? No matter how handsome he is, he is always a scum man. "


    "Don''t say, handsome scum men are easy to be forgiven."


    I looked up at him: "I still use you to say?"


    "He''s really handsome." Gu Yu said.


    "When you see what''s great about sangqi, he''s not an endangered protected animal." I buried my head in the lobster plate again, but after hearing the name of sangqi, my lobster didn''t seem as delicious as before.


    "I saw the mulberry flag just now." She''s got lobsters in her mouth, and she''s mumbling to me.


    She pulled my face out of the lobster plate, and I was annoyed by her actions: "what? I''m having a good time. "


    Lobster and oysters are delicious. I have cheese on my face and Gu Yu has garlic on his face.


    I''ll take this wedding as a buffet without tickets. I''ll eat enough first.


    Gu Yu and I sat down in the dining area with delicacies.


    It seems that he Xiangu won, but after a long life, she knows that sang Qi doesn''t like her, but she insists on marrying him. It must be that her life is not as good as she imagined.


    He Xiangu''s face was a little hard to hang. We both carried the plate away from her.


    Gu Yu helped me get the lobster and came over with two huge plates. When she saw he Xiangu, she asked me in front of her, "what kind of fairy is this woman?"


    She can live up to five episodes in gongdou drama.


    But now that she''s insidious, it''s a little boring.


    When I first met he Xiangu, I thought she had a good style. Even if she was bad, she was not so bad.


    She also talked with me about the bottom line. She still has 20 million frozen in my account.


    When she saw that I ignored her, she turned to my left and said, "you really have a lot of skills. If you can''t marry sang Qi, you go to marry the boss. Do you have any bottom line?"


    Oysters are big and fat. I''ve never had such fresh oysters before. They used to stink when they were eaten at barbecue stalls or with more seasoning.


    I glanced back at her and went on picking my oysters.


    He Xiangu''s voice appeared in my ear: "how come you are such a stranger to the world?""Good." Gu Yu happily helped me with lobster, and I fought with oysters on the side.


    "Get me one of those cheeses. I want the biggest one."


    Her excited voice was shaking when she spoke to me: "big lobster, little madman, big lobster!"


    Half of the lobster steamed with garlic is useful.


    Gu Yu and I went to the buffet hand in hand to find something to eat.


    I was full, but I was hungry after all this.


    It''s really hard for rich people to get married.


    Next, walk the red carpet, pour the champagne tower, make a wish in the wishing pool, and put fireworks.


    No wonder sang Shixi has more say in front of his father.


    So sang Shixi was born by himself and sang Qi was born by the common people.


    It''s rare for big families to keep all the old society.


    It turned out that she was just a second wife who had no reputation.


    I see. No wonder when I met Mrs. sang, she told me that she didn''t object to me, but she didn''t have the ability to help us.


    "Yes, his mother is Qin Qing, the second bedroom of my father. My mother is the one who offered tea just now."


    When I need gossip, I will not miss any chance. I asked sang Shixi, "are sang Qi and you not the same mother?"


    I seem to understand something.


    She''s still beautiful and aloof from the world.


    I saw her in a very humble corner.


    I absentmindedly finished the tea, and then searched the scene for Mrs. Sang''s trace.


    Because the woman sitting next to Sang Qi''s father was not Mrs. sang.


    When I served tea to Sang Qi''s father and mother, I found something strange.


    She looked at me deeply and said nothing.


    Her eyes are very deep, her eyes are very heavy, her eyes seem to pull me into his eyes, into his spiritual world.


    Just when I felt that I was about to be hypnotized by her, she finally said, "you married the boss because you wanted to revenge a Qi."

 Chapter 65

    She uses declarative sentences instead of interrogative sentences, so this is her conclusion, not asking me.


    I continued to insert my shrimp shell with a fork. The lobster shell was very hard and the fork was a little blunt, so I didn''t pierce the shrimp shell for a long time, so I had to throw the fork dejectedly and look at Mrs. sang with my two hands.


    She still looked at me like that: "we met more than three months ago. Do you remember what I said to you before I left?"


    Sang Shixi looked at sang Qi. I was afraid to say my woman from his mouth. I came to protect this kind of words that made my teeth tremble, but fortunately he didn''t say it.


    "Find out who sent this box?" Sang Qi has been looking at me, and then looked up at sang Shixi: "brother, since you married her, you have the obligation to protect her."


    This sentence is unnecessary to ask, if I have something, can I still stand here?


    The security guard and sang Shixi all gathered around. Sang Shixi looked at me and said, "are you ok?"


    I only looked back at my face and pulled it down. The man was sang Qi. It was he who saved me.


    I was pleased with his discovery, and with a long sigh of relief, I could look back at the hero who saved me.


    "Are you all right?" I looked at her up and down, she felt her head, and then told me foolishly: "the head is still there."


    I hurried to pull her, she immediately sat up, expression dull: "what''s the matter? How did that box explode? "


    I finally found Gu Yu on the ground, lying under the table.


    With the smell of fried fish on the table, we were almost cooked.


    I Leng for a while, immediately break away from the people holding me: "Guyu, Guyu!"


    I used to watch TV, the heroine received a gift, opened inside is the bomb, did not expect this bridge also happened to me.


    All I heard was a bang. The box on the table exploded.


    At this moment, I don''t know what happened. Suddenly, I was pulled up from behind by a man, who turned and hugged me tightly.


    Seeing that I stopped, Gu Yu reached out to help me open the lid.


    How do I look at that wooden box? The more I look at it, the more it looks like that urn.


    Open the outside wrapping paper, inside is a very thick wooden box.


    How do I know? I''ll take it apart.


    Gu Yu crowded around me and said, "who do you think it will be and who will give you wedding gifts?"


    I took it over to thank him, and I couldn''t wait to open it.


    I have shallow eyelids. Although I don''t know who will give me a gift, it''s better to have a gift than none.


    "This is a gift for you."


    I said, "I nodded."


    I didn''t react for a moment. I just remembered that I had been promoted to the granddaughter of the Sang family.


    As I was eating, a waiter came up to me and handed me a beautiful box: "are you Mrs. sang, please?"


    Why don''t you talk about current food? The most important thing is to have a full stomach.


    Gu Yu and I are both famous big stomach kings. Although we are not like those who can eat more than ten boxes of hot and dry noodles at one time, we are absolutely good at buffet.


    Gu Yu is still witty. Seeing that I''m not too keen on talking about this, she shut up, so we continued to eat.


    It''s my business. It''s my decision who I want to marry. I''ll live in the future. Even if 10000 people say I''m wrong, I don''t care.


    Gu Yu actually nodded: "in fact, I also want to say, I think you are wrong."


    I did not look up to answer her: "she said I did wrong."


    "What did Mrs. sang come to tell you?" Gu Yu asked me while filling his mouth with sashimi.


    "Do you want to eat it or not?" I pointed to the sashimi on her plate and said, "if you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it."


    She wanted to brag in front of me about how handsome sang Qi was. She was tired of hearing that.


    Gu Yu pressed my fork not to let me eat: "Sang Qi''s mother is really super good temperament and beautiful. No wonder she can give birth to such a beautiful child."


    "Well." I searched for my Arctic shellfish and sweet shrimp in that pile of sashimi.


    Gu Yu opened his mouth with a plate and looked at Mrs. Sang''s back for a long time before he turned around and sat down beside me: "is she the Mrs. sang you said, the biological mother of Sang Qi?"


    Mrs. sang immediately stood up and looked at Gu Yu with a smile: "you are a good friend of the summer solstice. If you are not well served, please take your time." She nodded to us and turned away.


    Gu Yu came over with two big plates, but he didn''t see who was sitting next to me. He said, "my God, I saw Alaskan long legged crabs. They were all meat. They were so fresh. I got five of them..." She went to the table and saw Mrs. sang. The rest of her words came to an abrupt end.No matter wrong or right, the anti business has come to this point. I got a certificate with Sang Shixi a few days ago. He and I are both second married. It''s fair.


    Mrs. sang seemed to lose interest in talking to me. She suddenly reached out and shook my hand: "anyway, I think you''ve done something wrong."


    It''s no use what I said, it can''t change anything, and she won''t change her life for my words.


    My inner psychological activities are quite rich, but I didn''t say a word.


    As a second wife, Mrs. sang must have been wronged in the Sang family, but since sang Qi''s father can tolerate his woman''s wrongs, what else can he talk about love?


    If the man can''t even get married, it means he doesn''t love her at all.


    If a man loves a woman, he will give her everything he can, such as marriage.


    "Don''t tell me it''s because of love." Finally, I couldn''t help but say: "because you are in love with Sang Qi''s father, you know that he has a wife, and you don''t want to be with him. This reason is really moving, but I don''t agree with it." I shrugged.


    I smile or did not speak, she picked up my glass, the cup of sour lemonade drink: "I think you already know my identity, yes, I am sangqi father''s second room, but you know why I want to let myself now not even a name?"


    She has a unique vision. Jiang is still old and spicy. Although she looks gentle, she has a pair of sharp eyes.


    "Now I take that back. You are in love with sangqi."


    But I didn''t speak.


    Of course I remember. She said I didn''t love sangqi.


    I stood up with Gu Yu, and sang Shi Xi''an sent us to the temporary clinic to see if there was any scratch.


    Gu Yu and I limped to the infirmary. Gu Yu also looked back at sang Qi and said to me, "Sang Qi saved me. He didn''t forget to push me when he was protecting you just now. It''s really good. I love him so much."


    Psycho, I complained with her all night last night, but today I saw a real person and turned against her.

 Chapter 66

    Gu Yu and I checked in the medical room. I was well protected by sang Qi and didn''t get hurt. Gu Yu''s elbow was scratched when it fell to the ground.


    The doctor gave her medicine and she could hear her howling half the street.


    I sat next to her and analyzed who was trying to hurt me.


    I really haven''t lived, but don''t show envy, OK?


    "It''s like you lived in a big house."


    "What''s the big deal?" I looked at her and laughed scornfully.


    And then she''s pushing me on and on.


    Half an hour later, Gu Yu came. She looked as if granny Liu had never seen the world before when she entered the Grand View Garden. When she entered the garden, she muttered to me, "this is just a deep courtyard. I take a bus from the gate to the house for more than ten minutes."


    He said yes.


    I asked him, "is this wall behind my bed sang Qi''s bedroom?"


    Sang Shixi was sitting outside in the living room reading. He could just see the back of his thick black hair in the bedroom.


    I sat on his big bed. The bed was soft and the sheets were my favorite color.


    Sang Shixi actually agreed, and then asked someone to pick up Gu Yu.


    "You sleep on the sofa." As soon as I entered this room at night, I told him what dreams he was still having?


    He looked at me and said, "do you want our bridesmaid to sleep in our bed on our wedding night?"


    I hung up and said to Sang Shixi, "Gu Yu must sleep with me tonight."


    She immediately ghost roar ghost cry: "little madman, I hate you!"


    "There won''t be too many people!" I told her the truth with a smile.


    Gu Yu''s startled voice came from the phone: "this villa is too big, even the bedrooms are two inside and outside, and the bed is also big. I''m worried that I''ll sleep on the left side of the bed, and there will be one more person on the right side in the middle of the night."


    Sure enough, before Xiaojin could answer, my phone rang.


    I also plan to go to bed with Gu Yu tonight. That absent-minded coward will be afraid if he falls asleep in a strange place.


    "Sister Cai is cooking over there." Xiaojin said.


    "What do you do here?"


    Sang Shixi said to me, "you are familiar with Xiaojin, so I transferred her from other places and let her take care of you."


    I also like the nightgown. When I came out of the bathroom, I saw Xiaojin in the room.


    The bathroom in Sang Shixi''s room is very big. All the toiletries are new. I wash myself out of the bathroom.


    Even if he didn''t like he Xiangu, he would not interfere with the fire, because the upper body and the lower body of a man were two lines.


    He''s right next door now. Is there any firewood with he Xiangu?


    I''ve been soaping half of it before I remember. I''ve been thinking about sangqi.


    If he happened to wash at the right time, he would come in calmly and peep at me from the mirror.


    When sang Qi and I used to live together, I never locked the door when I took a bath.


    I went to the bathroom with my pajamas and locked the door.


    There is also a cloakroom in the inner bedroom, in which I found the lady''s robe, flipped and hanging tag. It should be new.


    "If you want to warm the bed, you can buy a hot water bag." I''ve been wearing my wedding dress all day, and I''m dead with pearls on my skirt.


    Then he held his arms and looked at me: "you mean I married you, but I didn''t even have a bed warmer?"


    He caught the quilt and pillow that I threw to him and threw it on the sofa in silence.


    It is estimated that from now until the time when I give birth to my baby and feed my baby, I can do whatever I want.


    Because I''m pregnant, I''m the biggest.


    "You sleep on the sofa, I sleep on the bed."


    I held a pillow and a quilt and threw it to him.


    I went to the bed in my bedroom, and Sanshi followed me.


    The layout of the room is very happy. It''s very similar to a new house. The furniture and decoration are of good taste, which makes me feel very happy.


    Rich people are perverts.


    It''s a three bedroom.


    When I walked into sang Shixi''s room, I thought it was the sleeping room, but I didn''t expect that his room had a living room, a study, a bedroom, and even a kitchen.


    Good. We''re neighbors. We don''t look up. We look down.


    I found that we lived next door to Sang Qi.


    The sangs'' mansion is too big. The younger generation live on the top floor.


    Followed by a huge team, unprecedented.


    I arranged Gu Yu to occupy our villa, and then I followed sang Shixi back to Sang''s home.


    I''m not Gu Yu. I just look at my face.


    If he deceives me once, I won''t be cheated again.


    I won''t be grateful for saving him.I turned my head at a glance.


    There is a kind of confusing beauty.


    Just at this time, fireworks were being set off, and gorgeous fireworks were blooming above his head.


    When I came out of the infirmary, I saw sang Qi standing under a big tree and looking at me.


    After the accident, the wedding also came to a hasty end. I didn''t want to stay here much. It was a blessing in disguise.


    I am now a rich family, deep as the sea, who knows what will happen in the future?


    It''s better to be suspicious so that you can protect yourself.


    He gazed at me carefully: "summer solstice, although you are smart, you are too suspicious."


    But I don''t appreciate it. I looked at him surreptitiously: "it can''t be that you collude with her. Take this opportunity to give me a bad impression?"


    "It''s because I didn''t think it over. The security is not very good. It gives her a chance." His tone sounds sincere.


    "Appearance is a woman''s life. If your ex-wife blows me up, I''ll let her bury my face with her."


    "The power of the bomb is not big. It won''t kill you. It will break your face at most."


    "Why didn''t you give her money when she got divorced, which made her so angry that she wanted to blow me up?"


    I don''t want him to praise me. I want safety.


    "Summer solstice, you are really smart. She did it."


    He''s tall, and he''s standing and I''m sitting. I look up at him and I''m very upset.


    I was about to finish my case when sang Shixi came in and stood in front of me and looked down at me.


    "It''s not her. Who else?"


    Gu Yu blinked: "are you talking about sang Shixi''s ex-wife?"


    Does she hate me to death? "


    "There is another person who must hate me more than he Xiangu now, because I was divorced by her husband within three days. You say that he


    Gu Yu stopped mourning and looked up at me:" who else is that? "


    "I don''t have many enemies in this city. The only one should be he Xiangu, but she married sang Qi today and was very happy. Besides, she didn''t know I would be here, so she ruled out the possibility."


    In fact, it''s not difficult to analyze. I''ll analyze it for Gu Yu.


    I looked at Guyu''s down jacket, which was wearing pajamas: "have you taken a bath?"


    "Well."


    "Then make some noise."

 Chapter 67

    "What''s going on?" Gu Yu sits cross legged on the bed like an old monk.


    "If you shake the bed hard, you''d better bump the head of the bed against the wall."


    Gu Yu''s expression is very silly: "why do you do that?"


    I raised my head and glared at him. He suddenly looked solemn and quiet. He looked very gentle in peacetime: "you are not allowed to be wild here. At the summer solstice, since you marry me, you have to obey the rules of our family!"


    He suddenly clasped my wrist and put it in his arm. He used so much strength that my tears almost came out without pain.


    "I don''t sell myself." Why take his arm?


    As I was about to leave him, he grabbed me by the wrist and said, "take my arm."


    Why do I think of sangqi again in the morning?


    Sang Shixi has already dressed up. He wears suits at home. He''s really good at wearing formal clothes. He can compete with Sang Qi.


    I reluctantly went out of the closet and found a woolen skirt.


    "As long as you don''t wear a nightgown, you care about me." I head into the cloakroom to look for clothes, my stomach is not small, so I have to find comfortable to wear, looking at and pleasing.


    He estimated that there was nothing he could do with me: "dress appropriately."


    I shook the cheongsam open to show him: "you see, the fork has been opened to the armpit, if you don''t mind, I''ll wear it."


    Sang Shixi, like a ghost, suddenly appears at the door of the bedroom. He frowns and looks at the cheongsam in Xiaojin''s hand: "you mean it?"


    Xiaojin picked up the cheongsam from the ground. Just now I deliberately pulled it very hard, so I pulled a big hole in the fork of the cheongsam.


    "If I don''t wear Qipao, I can wear something else."


    Xiaojin''s face turned white with fright: "grandma, there is only one cheongsam."


    I took the clothes in Xiaojin''s hand, and then accidentally fell to the ground, one foot on the cheongsam to pick up, only to hear Yila, I was particularly sorry to shout: "I''m so careless, I broke the cheongsam!"


    Screw his tradition.


    "It''s a family tradition." I don''t know where sang Shixi''s voice came from. I looked around the room and saw him behind the desk in my study.


    "I don''t like to wear cheongsam. That collar ties my neck."


    "This is specially made for you."


    "Don''t call me grandma. You''d better call me by my name. I feel like I''ve crossed the river." I looked into her arms and said, "I can''t wear a cheongsam."


    I straightened out a little, and Xiaojin came in with my clothes in her arms: "grandma, I''ll help you change your clothes."


    I haven''t had breakfast yet. What do you call it?


    "Are you full?"


    "This kind of life never happens in a hundred years. You can record it for me first. Maybe what I write can be used as material in the future."


    She was sleepy, with a chicken nest on her head, sitting on the bed and looking at me: "why do you want to record it?"


    I photographed Gu Yu and asked her to record the scene when I offered tea.


    I hate rules, but I have to bow under the eaves.


    "It''s the rule to offer tea on the first morning of marriage."


    I turned to look at her: "your family do not eat breakfast in the morning, first tea?"


    How come there are zero and whole at this time?


    Just sitting in front of the dresser and thinking about how to cover up the dark circles, sang Shixi appeared at the door of my bedroom and knocked on the door: "go downstairs at 7:58 and offer tea to my grandfather."


    When I get up in the morning with two big black circles under my eyes, I feel depressed.


    I didn''t fall asleep until after midnight.


    I was sleepy after I was pregnant, but I lost sleep tonight.


    Guyu soon fell asleep, but I didn''t.


    "Isn''t it better to reach the goal in one step?" I poked her spine and said, "go to bed and cut the crap!"


    "You have to be known by them sooner or later. I think you''d better tell them before the children are born. Otherwise, they are still waiting for you and he Cong''s wedding at home. As a result, you show up in front of them with a big fat boy of someone else. When you say that, do they say they are stimulated?"


    I didn''t answer her. I turned over and looked at her back.


    Let''s go day by day.


    I almost fell asleep, Gu Yu also talked to me: "how do you tell your parents about this business now? Have you thought about it?"


    "With you, go to bed!"


    Gu Yu looked at the ceiling with big eyes, suddenly shook his head and sighed: "two couples, each with a ghost."


    I drank water and went back to bed. I didn''t hear anything next door all night.


    Burn, burn, anyway, my bed against the wall behind their bed, they burn up, I can hear.


    "If I''m rushed to the guest room on my wedding night, my grandfather will find someone to break your leg tomorrow morning." He closed the book and looked up at me: "have you ever thought about the news just now? Originally, sang Qi didn''t have any idea about he Xiangu. It''s not certain that you would burn up just now.""I mean you! Why do you have to squeeze together with two girls when your family is so big? "


    "Don''t you mean Gu Yu is afraid of sleeping alone?" He didn''t look back.


    I walked behind him and found that he was reading a difficult reference book on finance. This man was really not bored. Before going to bed, he was not afraid of having nightmares: "don''t you have any spare rooms in Sang''s house?"


    Sang Shixi is still reading on the sofa.


    "What''s wrong with us? Is it possible that the two of us are engaged in fundraising? " I turned his white eyes, a little thirsty, I went out of the bedroom to drink water.


    "You want him to misunderstand what we''re doing?" Gu Yu is confused.


    I snapped my fingers: "bingo! That''s right


    Gu Yu, who has been a fool for thousands of years, is also smart.


    Gu Yu suddenly came close to see me, eyes around: "next door to the room is the last time and he Xiangu?"


    "It''s about influence. The more influence, the better." I bit my lip and continued to make bad ideas.


    After tossing about for a long time, she was so tired that she gasped and told me, "you are not afraid to affect the rest next door."


    Then I sat on the footstool beside the bed and watched Gu Yu jump up and down on the bed.


    "Hurry up!" I kicked her.


    "You are insane!" Gu Yu looks at me.


    "Really?" I''m very happy: "that''s it!"


    She tried, then covered her face and told me, "my God, this voice is so shameful. If I hear it in the next room, I think something happened in this room."


    "I''ll let you shake it!" I demonstrated to him: "like this..."


    This is my first day of marriage in the early morning, which annoys my aunt. I really don''t want to give you any face.


    I immediately held the door and yelled, "stomachache..."


    He was still worried about his child and immediately let go. Although I think he could guess that I was pretending, I said that he just couldn''t help me.

 Chapter 68

    Sang Shixi let me go, so I just lay down on the carpet. Anyway, their carpet is very soft and comfortable.


    I think that sang Shixi has become a monk. His family comes from a famous family, and the women he has dealt with are all celebrities. Even if they have the strength of shrews in their bones, they dare not show it on the surface.


    He must have never seen me like this. I have to let him know that marrying a marketplace is like this.


    Sang Shixi suddenly held my elbow: "don''t make trouble, OK?"


    I walked in front of Sang Qi and he Xiangu and hit him intentionally with my elbow. When I looked back at her, her eyes were almost staring out.


    "Happy, happy, happy."


    Sang Shixi looked at me with no expression: "are you happy now?"


    Otherwise, I would have come down long ago. Why bother to install Lin Daiyu in the room with him?


    I was overjoyed, tooth flower almost bared out: "why didn''t you early with me tea factory and red envelope?"


    Now I finally realize the benefits of marrying into a rich family, that is, it''s really generous. There are so many tea black envelopes.


    It''s a check. It''s 88888.


    I just by small brocade to support to stand up here, there then can''t wait to open the red envelope to draw out the thing inside.


    Either it''s a hundred dollar bill, or it''s a check.


    I pinch the red envelope, only a thin layer.


    He was able to make it over for me. Naturally, the old man took the tea, opened the cup, took a sip, and then gave me a red envelope.


    When I was about to speak, sang Shixi took the teacup from my hand and handed it to my grandfather: "grandfather, the summer solstice is pregnant. You can''t kneel too long."


    According to my temperament, I must say something back when he said that. What''s the age? Besides, the Republic of China Opera is not popular now, let alone live acting.


    "In our sang family, you are always in good order. You are also a sister-in-law, so you have to be a sister-in-law and serve your husband. Do you hear me


    But the old man''s lecture is endless.


    Sang Shixi immediately grabbed my wrist, turned his head and gave me a deep look. I could see what his eyes meant. He told me not to be a moth.


    "Grandfather, my hands are sore." I shook my hand intentionally, and the tea almost came out of the cup.


    He squinted at me: "after married into our sang family, we have to follow the rules."


    Sang Shixi and I were kneeling in front of the old man. Sang Shixi offered tea first. The old man took a sip of it, and I handed it to my cup, but the old man didn''t take it for a long time.


    Now that I''m just in time, I''ll give sang Shixi face.


    This is the end of the matter. I can''t say that I''ve lost my teacup so much.


    He ignored me, when an aunt put a cup of tea into my hand.


    "It''s not that the second one has already offered tea. How about it in reverse?"


    Sang Shixi came up to me and said to me in a low voice, "now that you''re down, I''ll offer you tea."


    I stopped, turned to him and said with a smile, "good morning, Dad. Good morning, grandfather. I just couldn''t go downstairs. Now I''m hearing, seeing and walking like flying."


    "Isn''t Shi Xi saying that you''re not too comfortable to go downstairs?"


    So I walked past them in a dignified way, but I was yelled by sangqi''s father doctor.


    It''s the eldest brother''s turn to offer tea. Now it''s sang Qi''s turn. I''ll turn over this one.


    Although I haven''t lived in a big family, I haven''t eaten pork, and I''ve seen pigs run. I''m sure the tea should be offered in the order of the elder and the younger.


    Walking out of the room, I got off the elevator. As soon as the elevator door was opened, I saw sang Qi and he Xiangu half kneeling to offer tea to the old man.


    After crying for more than ten minutes, I felt that I was about to collapse. I went to the bathroom to wash my face clean. Then I took a deep breath and said to Gu Yu, "let''s go downstairs and have breakfast."


    As strong as I am, I can''t stop my tears at the moment.


    Only when she graduated, she returned to our own city. I sent her to the train, and she held me and cried. I didn''t cry until she got on the bus and pressed her face against the window to make an omelet.


    I can see that she is also flustered, because I seldom cry in front of Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu stretched his arms to hold me and wiped my tears with his sleeve.


    If a person is entangled, it means that he must be concerned.


    But I don''t give up my child who has been with me for several months.


    Passively give birth to other men, passively marry him, passively cater to everything in their family, and passively face sangqi and he Xiangu.


    I have always been a very active person, but this time I was too passive.


    But now my tears come out.Since I saw Gu Yu, I haven''t cried all the time. I have been grinning and heartless.


    "Where is my life now? If he is rich, he can do whatever he wants, and make me have his baby for no reason? " I suddenly didn''t control my mood and roared with Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu squatted on the bed and looked at me with a worried face: "I subconsciously feel that sang Shixi is not so easy to bully. If you do this this morning, you are not afraid that life will be difficult in the future?"


    I''m mad at him, big tailed wolf.


    Sang Shixi immediately slammed the door and left.


    Come with me. I won''t offer tea at all.


    I immediately got up and went back to my bedroom to lie on the bed.


    When I''m stupid, where''s a comfortable bed?


    He was patient with the last words he said to me: "are you sure you want to lie here all the time?"


    He silently looked at me for a while, big tail wolf is big tail wolf, he can take himself back from the edge of rage in time.


    I looked at him with a smile: "do you think I married you to serve your family? Sang Shixi, remember that you have changed me from a innocent girl to a surrogate mother. If you want me to give birth to the baby steadily, you have to follow my temper, or I will let myself die now. "


    The more he stabbed me, the more I ignored him.


    I''m a stubborn donkey. I like to feel along the hair.


    I don''t follow the rules. What can he do to me?


    "Summer solstice." His voice is very cold and impatient: "this is the first day of marriage. If you want to have a foothold in this family in the morning, you''d better follow the rules."


    I lay on the ground looking at him, handsome is not ordinary, he leaned face down looking at me, the whole face is still three-dimensional handsome, did not collapse.


    I''m just going to bump her, OK?


    I just don''t like it. How about it?


    So like to humiliate me, so like to show off in front of me, now we both live under the same roof as sister-in-law, this has some fun.

 Chapter 69

    The restaurant of the Sang family is so big. It has a long rectangular table. The old man is sitting in the East and the father of the Sang Qi is sitting in the West. I doubt that they can see each other''s faces face to face.


    I let Gu Yu sit beside me. I saw Mrs. sang on the table. She was sitting at the most corner, very humble.


    Opposite me are sang Qi and he Xiangu.


    Ha ha ha, I really thank him. I also want to thank his family.


    "At Sang''s house, you can come to me for anything, and you can ask me if you have anything unclear."


    I turned around and said, "what for?"


    Sang Qi had been sitting opposite me. When I was about to turn around and leave, he said, "summer solstice."


    I got up, took out the check, and went upstairs to make a small bag of money.


    After breakfast, sang Shixi accompanied Mrs. big sang back to her room to prepare the tribute.


    The old man''s teeth are white and neat. I seriously doubt that they are false teeth.


    It''s necessary to respect the elders, so I''ll wait for the old man to finish eating.


    After breakfast, the old man left the table before we could go.


    Nonsense is for sure. I don''t want to talk to him all the time. Naturally, I can say whatever I have.


    I know he''s afraid I''ll be alone with his mother and talk nonsense.


    He''s kind of relieved me, but I don''t appreciate him.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you today." Sang Shixi put down his chopsticks, opened his chair, stood up and looked down at me: "aren''t you going to the hospital today? I''ll let the driver take you there


    I''m not just talking nonsense. I''ve got something on my side.


    People who believe in Buddhism pay more attention to whether the Buddha is happy or not.


    Mrs. Dawson is really thinking about this excuse.


    I am very quick witted. I admire myself when I have an idea.


    I said with a smile: "Mom, I really want to go with you, but you went to the temple to petition at that time. Sang Shixi''s wife is not me. Now I can take it with me by another person. I''m afraid the Buddha won''t be happy."


    But tomorrow Guyu will go back, she asked for leave only for two days.


    I pinched my fingers and calculated that Dabei temple is not in this city. It takes several hours to drive far away from the mountains and water. Is it hard to get back today?


    "Dabei temple."


    "Where is the temple?"


    "Before Shixi had a child, I went to the temple to ask for a vow. Now he has a child, I''m going to pay the vow. Next time you''ll come with me."


    But as soon as I finished eating, Mrs. Dawson assigned me a task.


    Now my mother has plenty of money. I''ll buy her everything she wants. By the way, I''ll buy some good things, such as Bao Shen''s wing belly, and let her take them back to my parents.


    After breakfast, I''m going to take Gu Yu around the city.


    He looks at him and I eat mine.


    Today, however, it is extremely silent.


    In my opinion, he has never been a person with few words. Although he is not a teaser, he occasionally teases me.


    I noticed that from this morning until now he has been silent and silent.


    I know it''s sang Qi on the opposite side looking at me.


    But when I eat with my head down, I always feel hot.


    The food of the Sang family is delicious. I''ll have enough for these months.


    I don''t look at anyone''s face, I keep eating my food.


    Raw ham is Mrs. Dawson''s favorite. When she saw that I had thrown the ham away, she looked even worse.


    "I don''t think it''s OK to be a godmother if I can''t be a real mother." I shrugged my shoulders and threw the ham that sang Shixi had just given me on my plate on the table: "I don''t eat this."


    Mrs. Dawson couldn''t hang on, but what I said just now didn''t hurt her directly. Her face was a little bit more gloomy than just now: "she''s a little mother. You recognize the godmother. How can this generation make you happy?"


    "You didn''t know yesterday?" I looked at him with a smile, biting my chopsticks.


    Sang Shixi put a piece of ham on my plate. Although the tone was light, I heard the warning: "when did little mother become your godmother?"


    "Godmother is right. I will never eat abalone again." I gave Mrs. sang a smile.


    I have such a bad temper. I don''t know why I feel uncomfortable when I see Mrs. Da Sang''s quarrel with Mrs. San.


    It''s definitely not the first time that sang Qi''s father and father have been directly against Mrs. sang.


    Domineering and undisguised.


    At this time, Mrs. big sang beside Mr. sang said, "at first glance, I thought the summer solstice was your daughter-in-law. The baby she was carrying was my son''s


    I was just about to let Xiaojin behind me add a third bowl to my hand and stopped.


    But I couldn''t speak to Mrs. sang.If anyone said that to me, I would say it''s none of your business.


    Mrs. sang, who was quite far away from me, suddenly opened her mouth. She looked at me and said in a low voice, "abalone porridge is cold. You can stop it."


    I''m not interested in life, but the abalone porridge is still good. The fresh abalone is so big and delicious. I''ve drunk two bowls in three minutes.


    Mrs. Da Sang was sang Shixi''s mother, who was also sang Qi''s father''s main room.


    I don''t like Mrs. Dawson very much. At first sight, she is a tricky person.


    There are ten bowls and eight dishes on the table. Breakfast is very rich. There are Chinese and Western food, fruits, salads and ham. The chef is slicing them with a plane.


    You should have said no.


    Sang Shixi, who was sitting beside me, couldn''t stand it at last: "tielimu."


    "I think it''s xiaohuanghuali."


    "Is it really red sandalwood?"


    "You are short of soil. Is agaric black?"


    "I think it''s as hard as agarwood."


    "It''s made of sandalwood." I told Gu Yu.


    I lowered my head and knocked on the table with my hands to study what kind of wood the table was made of. It seems that the slippery one is good wood.


    So it is.


    "You think you''re here to experience life. Don''t you have to live like this every day?" Gu Yu lowers his voice.


    "It''s rare to see such a scene. Shoot it now!"


    "How can I take pictures of so many people?"


    Gu Yu and I have never seen this scene before. I quickly poked Gu Yu with my fingers: "take a picture with your mobile phone, hurry up!"


    Then the people in the kitchen served the dishes on the table one by one.


    Breakfast is also such a big show, the oldest should be the housekeeper, standing behind the old man, he yelled: "please early!"


    He is really a woman''s friend and considerate.


    I pointed to he Xiangu beside him: "your wife''s face has changed. Take care of other people''s emotions. I have a husband who covers me. Don''t worry about it."


    I supported my waist with my hand: "ouch, the amount of exercise in bed last night was too much, which made people uncomfortable."

 Chapter 70

    Sang Qi looked at me with a sneer: "last night your best friend slept in the same bed with you. Could you three do sports together?"


    How did he know that Gu Yu had the same bed with me last night?


    I don''t care whether he believes it or not. I''m happy anyway.


    I don''t think I''m going too far. I must keep up my efforts.


    He says I''m going too far now.


    My mother''s life has become such a mess, it''s not because of him.


    But I don''t dare to lie to my parents who live next door. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Oh, he Cong told me too much?


    He stood at my desk: "summer solstice, are you going too far?"


    He Cong followed, his left and right cheeks swelling.


    I clapped my hands and went back to my desk hand in hand with Gu Yu.


    The girl reaches out her hand and slaps he Cong on the right face cleanly. Then she pours the water in the cup on he Cong''s face and goes away indignantly.


    "Are you a little four?" Gu Yu can''t afford to add to the excitement.


    The girl''s eyes were bigger than the sky: "who were you with last night? Do you have any other women out there? "


    "Where did you say you went last night? I waited for you at home all night and didn''t come back! " I hold he Cong''s arm and talk nonsense.


    "Xiao Na, listen to me..."


    Before he Cong could speak, the girl jumped up, pointed to he Cong''s nose, cried and scolded, "didn''t you say you didn''t have a wife?"


    He Cong reacted for a long time and stood up. I didn''t wait for him to speak, but I complained in tears: "you have no conscience, I''m at home with a big stomach to give birth, but you''re looking for Xiao San outside?"


    She is not beautiful, and I don''t intend to destroy her face. What''s the use of blocking her face?


    The girl in front of her screamed and grabbed the napkin in front of her face.


    He was blindfolded, chewing beef on the plate, and then looked up at me like an idiot.


    A few steps to he Cong''s side, while he didn''t see me, he raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    I put down my fork and stood up. Gu Yu followed me quickly.


    I don''t care if he''s old or young with men or women. He''s a ghost eating steak. I care if he''s acting like a dog now.


    This shameless man took my money and ate steak with other women.


    It took me half a beat to find my 11 o''clock direction, and I saw he Cong sitting face to face with a young girl eating a steak.


    Eating, Gu Yu suddenly hit my arm with his elbow: "look at your 11 o''clock direction."


    The steaks are delicious. They melt in the mouth.


    We ordered something different. We can change it.


    After shopping, we went to eat the expensive and dying steak we usually hate to eat.


    "Anyway, I''ve bought it. Don''t be so filial."


    "Can you make up this kind of lies?"


    "You said I won the lottery."


    I bought a lot of Baoshen wing belly and other maintenance products for her to bring to my parents. She looked at the big and small bags and was worried: "how can you tell your parents if you want me to go back?"


    I really didn''t hurt her in vain. Gu Yu''s Three Outlooks were right, and her values didn''t deviate.


    I was dragged out of a famous store by Gu Yu, and then bought some clothes at other counters. They were not luxury brands, but high-end ones. But Gu Yu was still very happy and said that if it wasn''t for me, she would never have been able to wear them in her life.


    That''s true.


    "When you have a baby, do you want to feed it? Are you the baby of Sang Shixi? Is this selling milk for glory? "


    "Fart, when did I sell this?"


    "This, of course." She pointed to my chest.


    "Which one?"


    "I don''t want it." She shook her head like a rattle: "you can earn this money by selling milk."


    "You think you are cultivating immortals!" I took the coat off the shelf and put it into her arms: "if you like, try it. I''ll give it to you."


    She took a fancy to the clothes. The first thing she did was to look at the brand. When she saw the price, she said, "my mother, this coat costs 60000 yuan. Will it be neither old nor dead?"


    I''m not a nouveau riche. I''m just crazy to buy some money. It''s just that Gu Yu has grown so big that she hasn''t worn the famous brand. I have to buy her two pieces to wear back to Shaobao.


    Later, sang Qi also took me many times. Now the salesperson in that famous shop wants to kowtow to me when he sees me.


    I took her to the famous shop at the first stop.


    After remitting the money, I will take Gu Yu to go shopping in the mall.


    Since I was pregnant, I''m much fuller than before, and I''m very proud when I look in the mirror.


    "Take back some aspects of you. I''m great in every aspect, OK?" I deliberately straighten their chest: "see if I am now magnificent, particularly great?""Summer solstice, you are really great in some ways." Gu Yu said to me sincerely.


    "It''s not every month. Where can a mountain child go to school for 800 yuan? But now a half year old child is a half laborer in the countryside. My money is equal to giving it to their parents, which means that their children can go to school in a down-to-earth way, and the rest of the money can buy some school supplies for their children. If they don''t make the best use of their resources, I will cut off the subsidy immediately. "


    "It''s 6400 in all. Do you send so much money every month?"


    I sent 800 to each child. I started to subsidize them when I took part in the work. It turned out to be two, then three or four. Later, when my classmates knew that someone was subsidizing them, they wrote to me and called me. I also went to the scene to investigate. It was really difficult for my family, so now I have subsidized eight people at the same time.


    "That''s another matter. I put this part of the money separately." I finished eight sheets.


    "When you decorated the house for he Cong some time ago, the poor didn''t have to eat bark. How could you still have money to support others?"


    "How can I not help others before they finish their studies?"


    Gu Yu looked at me next to me: "are you still subsidizing those children in the mountains?"


    After I finished, I puckered over the counter and wrote money orders one by one.


    It''s just my villain''s heart. The old man gave me 880000 yuan in real gold and silver.


    Who is still using cash these days?


    I went to the bank and handed the check to the counter. Without a word, he went to help me withdraw the cash. I handed him my bank card and asked him to transfer all the money into my bank card.


    I''m suspicious by nature. I''m afraid that the check given to me by the old man can''t be cashed.


    I went back to my room to get my bag and took Gu Yu out shopping.


    I asked the opposite Guyu: "have you had enough?"


    "Full is not full, but we can change one."


    Gu congran and I agreed that we should waste our money when we left.

 Chapter 71

    Hungry actually, I''m quite hungry, but since I saw he Cong, I can''t eat anything any more.


    So I hold my cheek to watch Gu Yu eat lamb chops. She has no meat but likes it. She goes from beef to mutton and says she will eat crayfish later.


    It''s estimated that when I go to eat crayfish, I''ll pass my breath. I''ll eat more then.


    It seems that he came back after the meeting. She was overjoyed. Her voice was soft: "husband, are you back?"


    Just then sang Qi came in from the door of the restaurant.


    See I don''t drink soup, sang Shixi''s face is not very good-looking: "don''t try to be brave at this time, drink it!"


    I don''t look at it. Actually, I can''t drink it.


    Sang Shixi pushed him in front of me: "have some soup."


    I have a stomachache. It has nothing to do with pregnancy.


    Although I''m pregnant, I''m no worse than them.


    But the whole family agreed to wait for sang Qi to come back. They would not move their chopsticks, and I would not move them.


    But the hot soup in front of me, my stomach has been very painful.


    I''m pregnant and hungry. The old man didn''t say anything. He nodded to the servant to get it.


    Sang Shixi turned around and told the servant briefly: "first, give the eldest and youngest grandmother a bowl of hot soup."


    Gu Yu holds my hand tightly, my face is not good.


    I press my hand tightly on my stomach. I always have a bad stomach. When a reporter''s three meals are irregular, it''s hard to avoid stomach pain after a meal. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant now, and my child''s little feet are against my stomach, which makes me feel more uncomfortable.


    But the whole family can''t eat together until sangqi comes back.


    The old man''s face softened a little.


    The person who went to the company to find sangqi finally replied that it was a very important customer who came this evening. Sangqi didn''t even care to eat and was receiving customers.


    The old man was very stubborn. It seemed that he would never have dinner until sang Qi came back.


    Without saying a word, I turned and sat down.


    But she is a mother-in-law, I am a daughter-in-law, face-to-face confrontation not only makes the whole family feel that I am not polite and have no tutor, I can not lose my own face can not lose my parents'' face.


    It''s just making excuses.


    I knew she was going to make trouble for me. Didn''t she go to the temple today?


    Mrs. Dawson called to me: "the whole family is here. It''s against the rules to go upstairs alone, isn''t it?"


    If I am granted amnesty, I will get up immediately, give a cursory greeting to the people, and then turn around to leave.


    Sang Shixi seemed to notice, he whispered to me: "you go upstairs to have a rest first, I''ll have the meal delivered to the room."


    When I''m hungry, I feel uncomfortable. I can only lean on the back of my chair when I cover my stomach with my hand.


    Originally, I was full outside. I was not hungry at all. I sat at the dining table and waited for me to be hungry.


    The old man was so angry that he tore down his family and went to the company and his villa.


    I kind of appreciate her.


    Her voice was soft, but not submissive.


    Mrs. sang is still meek: "today is his new marriage, his wife can''t get through to the phone, and I can''t get through to a mother."


    I inexplicably lit a fire in my heart, if not for Gu Yu desperately pressed my hand, I would jump up.


    Mr. Sang''s anger is totally unreasonable. Mrs. sang is sitting far away from him. What''s the matter with him?


    Maybe the old man was angry, and Mr. Sang also lost his temper. He turned to Mrs. sang and said, "didn''t you tell a Qi in advance? Or do you not even know the whereabouts of your own son? "


    He Xiangu went to fight and came back to tell the old man that she couldn''t get through.


    It''s a vivid one.


    "This evening is the first day of the wedding. Won''t he come back for dinner? Call him and come back to me even in the sky The old man was as loud as a bell. I could see the crabs in front of me jumping with the vibration of the table.


    But sang Qi didn''t come back for dinner, and the old man beat the table first.


    The Sang family''s dinner was even more sumptuous, and the long table was full.


    I throw all my shopping bags to them, and then pull Gu Yu forward.


    Also, just to be angry with Sang Shixi, it''s meaningless to have such a meaningless struggle.


    Gu Yu whispered to me: "he who knows current affairs is a hero. Besides, do you plan not to eat at Sang''s house every meal in the future? Don''t you still eat more than anyone else in the morning? "


    "Please, grandmothers and grandmothers!" They are very polite, but I know that if I don''t go with them, I will be carried back to Sang''s house.


    It''s a man sent by sang Shixi. It''s boring. If he can''t make it, I''ll let the bodyguard take care of me.


    "Grandma, the young master asked me to tell you to go home for dinner." They told me.


    I naturally made way for them to go, but they were blocked in front of us.


    Is shaking, we came across a few tall men.


    We strolled slowly in the shopping mall. We couldn''t eat if we were not hungry. We planned to go around and eat again."I know, I know." I quickly changed my mouth. Gu Yu''s stare is terrible. I''m afraid it scares the children in my stomach.


    "Summer solstice!"


    "I understand."


    "And the summer solstice, can you not be a Laozi, now you are a mother to be, do you understand fetal education?"


    "If I had no humanity, I would have beaten him." He sighed involuntarily, and then he moved in my stomach.


    "Do you still have humanity? Call your child a beast? "


    I patted my stomach: "now I have a beast to protect me, no one dares to move me."


    Gu Yu was buried in a pile of shopping bags to appreciate her new clothes. After listening to me, she looked up at me and said, "little madman, you have to be honest in Sang''s house after I leave. Don''t be so fussy as now. After all, they are rich families. Be careful that you don''t know how to die in their house."


    "I don''t like to talk to others with my voice." I hung up with pride.


    "I have to come back for dinner on my first wedding night and be home at six."


    At night, when he was hesitant to eat dinner outside and go back, sang Shixi called.


    It''s inconvenient to have big or small bags today. I''m going to meet him in his new company another day.


    He is not a cleaner now. He has changed a company. It is said that he is the manager of a department.


    By the way, I forgot to ask him for the 200000 he owed me.


    It must be more than two million anyway.


    He''s a rich man now. I don''t know how much money sang Shixi gave that bitch to sell me.


    He Cong didn''t follow us. Maybe he went after Xiao Na.


    The old man looked at him: "just come back and have dinner!"


    Sang Shixi looked at me and said, "can I eat it now?"


    "Husband." I looked up with a smile and said to him, "people''s hands hurt. You feed me!"

 Chapter 72

    In front of a table full of people can be so greasy crooked, it is estimated that I am the only one in the Sang family.


    I look at sang Shixi, and I know that sang Qi is looking at me now.


    I didn''t notice him.


    I guess I tossed and turned last night, which made it difficult for him to sleep.


    "How are you?" He looked at me with a slight frown.


    I closed my eyes and wanted to be confused for a while. Sang Shixi suddenly appeared in front of my bed. He walked soundlessly, and his feet had meat pads like cat''s paws. He didn''t know when he would appear beside me.


    After a sleep, my stomachache didn''t relieve at all, and I still scratched my heart and liver.


    I don''t think there''s anyone in the world who doesn''t need friends.


    When Gu Yu is here, I dislike her, but I''m more lonely when she''s gone.


    I continued to lie on the bed and straighten out the body.


    Gu Yu''s big and small bags are full.


    I''m too lazy to talk to her and wave her away.


    "It''s the monk who can surpass you."


    "You can pass me."


    "Doctor, I understand. What''s the use of a priest for you?"


    I was sleepy and grumpy: "what can I call you for? Are you a doctor or a priest?"


    Early in the morning the next day, I was woken up by Gu Yu. She stood in front of my bed, tears streaming: "little madman, I''m gone. You have such a stomachache. You''d better go to the hospital and have a look. Call me if you have anything


    I threw the pills on the carpet and lay down, pulled the quilt over my head and slept.


    In fact, I didn''t fight for a long time. I''ve always been very hard on myself, but I just hurt for a long time.


    It''s quiet in the room. Sanshi is still in this room. He sleeps on the sofa. If he knows I''m going to swallow this pill and kill his child, he will kill me the first time.


    If I swallow it, it won''t hurt in half an hour.


    My painful reason gradually flies away, shaking hands, pouring two pills from the bottle into my palm, looking at the two small white pills in my palm.


    Now, the special drug in my eyes is no different from morphine or heroin, absolutely attractive.


    I''m used to taking the medicine with me. When I have stomach trouble, I won''t feel any pain after two and a half hours.


    I sat up in a piece of black lacquer. It really hurt. The evil came from the side of the gall. I took out the bottle of special medicine from my bag.


    I go to his mother''s pain is obvious, about to die of pain, OK!


    My stomach hurts. I went to the hospital before, but I didn''t find any serious problems. The doctor just said that maybe my stomach has obvious pain.


    I tossed and turned until the middle of the night, only to go to sleep in a daze, at night the head is to wake up by stomach pain.


    Gu Yu wanted to accompany me, but I had a stomachache, and many people around me felt uncomfortable, so I asked her to go to bed in the guest room.


    There''s nothing I can do but stand.


    "So you''re going to stick with it?"


    I weakly waved to her: "come on, if I take this medicine, it''s killing people."


    I do have a special medicine, but it''s clearly written on the box that pregnant women should not use it.


    Gu Yu looked at me and was worried: "you have a stomachache. Once you get sick, you have to take several days. Don''t you have a special medicine?"


    Gu Yu had to leave early tomorrow morning. I was afraid that my pain would affect her sleep, so I asked her to stay in the guest room.


    Finally, I asked Sanshi to get rid of him.


    The doctor was behind my ass again and gave me a lot of advice. He didn''t cure me, but restricted me from eating this and that.


    When the doctor couldn''t cure me, I turned over and faced the wall.


    Where do I have a stomach now? My stomach and stomach are all connected and full of children. If I use a hot water bag, I''m afraid I''ll burn him to death.


    "If you are not pregnant, I can give you a drop. Now you are pregnant and many medicines can''t be used. If you have a bad stomachache, warm your stomach with a hot water bag."


    "Do you mean to let me die of pain?" I''m biting my teeth and squeezing this out with the doctor.


    The doctor said: "Mrs. sang is pregnant now, and she can''t take stomach medicine, and there''s no immediate way for her stomachache. Don''t eat indiscriminately these days, keep well, keep warm and don''t get cold."


    It''s a good job for doctors now, and I can say that.


    He asked me what I ate during the day, and then touched my stomach, and finally came to the conclusion: "it may be that I ate too much during the day, but I didn''t eat in time at night, so the gastrointestinal dysfunction will cause stomachache."


    Just when I felt like I was going to be overwhelmed, the doctor came.


    Gu Yu sat beside me and comforted me. I knew she meant well, but she was buzzing like a fly. I was upset to hear that. If I had a fly swatter on my hand, I would beat her to death.It''s his mother who makes me difficult.


    Sang Shixi leaned over to look at me, his face was not good-looking: "you should know when to be brave and when not to be brave."


    I''m afraid to breathe hard because of the pain. As soon as I breathe, the tendon in my stomach hurts.


    Sanshi took me back to my room and put me on the big bed.


    But I have a stomachache. I can''t say a word.


    Big families are amazing. They are equipped with doctors.


    Sang Shixi told Xiao Jin, who was in a panic as he walked along: "call the family doctor to come here!"


    Gu Yu stumbled along: "go to the hospital, go to the hospital."


    Although I was pregnant, I didn''t gain much weight, but after all, there was a child in my stomach, who still weighed ten jin. I didn''t expect that sang Shixi didn''t look as strong as sang Qi, but Kong Wuli held me very easily.


    Sang Shixi suddenly bent down to pick me up and walked out of the restaurant.


    I bit my teeth and nodded, Gu Yu touched my cheek: "your face is so white, go to the hospital quickly."


    It''s not just the stomach, it''s killing me.


    Sang Shixi was the first to discover my anomaly: "summer solstice, you have a stomachache?"


    I was holding a bowl in my hand, ready to pull rice into my mouth, but my stomach was so painful that even cold sweat seeped out from my forehead.


    He thinks I am the air, and I also think he is the transparent person.


    But when I lowered my head to hold the bowl, pretending I didn''t mean to look at sang Qi, he ate calmly.


    But I think there''s only one person who can respond.


    Mrs. big sang looked at me with a complicated expression. Mr. sang cleared his throat. I think they were all damaged by my diaphragm.


    Then he fed me a bowl of soup, and I drank it all.


    So I opened my mouth and drank the soup he handed me.


    He gave me steps, and of course I had to step on them steadily.


    I thought sang Shixi would ignore me, but he actually picked up the bowl in front of me, scooped a spoonful of soup and handed it to my mouth: "be careful with the hot."


    I opened one eye and said, "I''m fine. I took two special effects last night."


    I pointed to the bottle on the bedside table. He picked it up and looked at the manual.


    Pregnant women should not use four big words on it. As long as he is not a flower, he will be able to see it. I wait for him to pick me up from the bed and pat me out of the room like a ball.

 Chapter 73

    To my surprise, I was still lying flat on the bed. Sang Shixi put the medicine bottle back to the bedside table after reading the manual. Then he turned and walked to the door, throwing a light word: "I asked Xiaojin to send some porridge for you."


    I appreciate him as long as he doesn''t send Bai Ling.


    I''m surprised that he should be so calm.


    It''s not that he doesn''t give him face at all, but now he''s begging me to eat, so it''s not my character to let go of this opportunity without asking for anything.


    He did not mind the appearance of the spoon firmly on my lips.


    "Yes, forty." In fact, I''m talking nonsense. His appearance is just like that of a man in his twenties or twenties. It''s just that he''s too unsmiling and too cold-blooded. It''s easy for people to misunderstand his age.


    "Why, I look old?"


    "You''re only thirty-one?" I squinted at him.


    "Thirty one."


    "How old are you this year?" I suddenly found that I didn''t know him very well. I knew myself and the enemy well and won a hundred battles.


    If he wasn''t handsome, I''d like to shake the bottom of his shoes.


    He seems to smile rather than smile. Every time he looks like this, I would rather have his face paralyzed.


    "Didn''t you eat well in front of the whole family last time?"


    "I''m not used to being fed."


    I know that in his eyes, I am a carrier of his child. When I give birth to my child and the feeding period is over, even if I starve to death, he will not care about me.


    He stood in front of me and looked at me for a moment. Suddenly he sat beside me, took my bowl, scooped up a spoonful of soup and handed it to my mouth: "drink it."


    In a bad mood, I used chopsticks to poke the old pigeon in the soup bowl like honeycomb briquette.


    He picked me up very easily and put me on the sofa in the living room. The food on the tea table in front of him was fragrant.


    When I don''t want to eat, he can still give me water.


    His face is expressionless. I always hate facial paralysis. I don''t know why this kind of facial paralysis is so popular in the Internet and romantic dramas recently.


    "You have to eat if you are not hungry. It''s for the children in your stomach, not for your appetite."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "Get up and eat." Pull out the tea brocade and put it on the pillow


    I don''t know why it''s not so exciting.


    I thank him for swearing at me.


    "If you go on sleeping like this, you''ll probably have bedsores."


    I turned over and went back to sleep.


    I became a pig in his description.


    The difference between his height and that of Sang Qi was very small, which made people confused.


    I opened my eyes and sang Shixi, who is 1.87 meters tall, stood in front of my bed, which can be described as towering.


    "It''s a drop in the ocean compared to what you usually eat."


    "Ha." I hummed: "when you fast, you drink two bowls of porridge and a bowl of soup a day?"


    "Listen to Xiao Jin, do you fast?"


    In the evening, sang Shixi came back. Xiaojin followed him, holding the dinner tray in his hand. I closed my eyes after a look.


    In fact, I''ve been well for a long time. My stomach doesn''t hurt at all, but I''m just too lazy to get out of bed, go out and see people.


    I lay quietly in bed, I didn''t eat much at lunch, and I didn''t have much appetite for dinner.


    Her room is next door, and she doesn''t need to be sent.


    He Xiangu glared at me and left.


    I closed my eyes and cried out to Xiaojin: "send the second young granny out."


    He Xiangu couldn''t sit still. She stood up from her chair and glared at me in front of my bed.


    How she let sang Qi willingly go to honeymoon with her, she knew very well.


    Sang Qi doesn''t love me, I know, but sang Qi hates he Xiangu, she also knows.


    He Xiangu''s eyes were as wide as a bell. I think I poked her in the pain. I''m afraid that''s what she was most worried about.


    "Of course, you should be optimistic about your husband in case he escapes."


    "What is it?" She looked at me for some reason.


    "Do you know what''s the most important preparation before you go out for your honeymoon?"


    Why did she come here


    I waved to her to come closer to me.


    Who knows how he Xiangu got them to go on their honeymoon.


    Even if I was jealous, I would not let her see it.


    She looked at me with pity, as if she thought I couldn''t eat grapes. She thought I couldn''t go, so she was jealous of her.


    "Now the nouveau riche are going to Maldives." I told her with a sneer: "if you meet a few coal diggers over there, you can gather a table of mahjong."


    Sure enough, when she saw that I didn''t speak, she took the initiative to tell me: "a Qi is usually very busy with work and has no time for vacation, so we are going to Maldives to enjoy our life."


    "Oh." I answered very lightly, and didn''t ask her where she was going. I knew I would say it without asking her, but I just didn''t ask, suffocating her.What does she think I''ll do when I hear that? Would you jump around in bed in anger? She thought I was her?


    "Honeymoon." She threw me three words leisurely, and then looked at my face.


    "You''re going to die tomorrow?" That''s good news.


    "You won''t see me tomorrow." There seemed to be a smug smile on her lips.


    "I''ll be fine when I see you. You can go." I said.


    "I heard you were ill. I''ll come to see you." She raised one eye and continued to polish her nails.


    I couldn''t stand it, so I opened my eyes and gouged out her: "brother and daughter-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    I pretended to be asleep and kept my eyes closed, but aunt he sat by my bed and polished her nails with a nail clipper. I was really upset to hear that.


    Unfortunately, she came to my room to see me.


    Lying in bed is especially quiet. I eat and drink when I lie down, and I don''t need to see sang Qi and he Xiangu.


    I think she should at least come to my room and have a look at me, but she doesn''t even want to do it.


    But sang Shixi''s mother, Mrs. big sang, I haven''t even seen her hair in bed these three days.


    Every day Mrs. sang would watch me in her room, and sometimes she would stew some tonic for me that she thought was good for her stomach.


    Lying in bed, you don''t have to go anywhere. Naturally, you don''t have to see the people coming and going from the mulberry family.


    In addition to the stomachache when a little sad, the rest of the time I think it is also very good.


    So I lay in bed for three days, stomach pain tossed for a while, also slowly no pain.


    He thinks that my mother is too big to take the medicine that is not good for my children for the sake of temporary pleasure.


    I wonder if Sashi knew I was lying to him.


    I pushed his hand away and said, "dinner is OK. I''m going on my honeymoon."


    He was slightly surprised: "where to go?"


    "Maldives."

 Chapter 74

    "You haven''t been there?"


    "It''s like you''ve been there."


    "I went there when I was married."


    They are very calm, only I like a fool.


    I was very promising to yell, holding sang Shixi''s hand for him to see: "the sea is so blue! Look, look! How beautiful


    The hotel is by the sea. Before the car arrived, I saw a large sea.


    I will give birth to the baby well for him.


    Sanshi is a smart man who knows what to do with me.


    In that case, we are the same hotel.


    Sang Shixi said to me very lightly, "don''t you want this effect?"


    We are in the same car. Not only is he Xiangu going to stare her eyes out, but I am also a little surprised.


    When we get to male, there''s a car to pick us up.


    There is no comparison between them.


    Why do you always compare these two people?


    If sang Qi would say, OK, I''ll hold you.


    No fun, no fun at all.


    He did not look at me: "you can sit in the luggage cart."


    I said to Sang Shixi, "husband, I''m tired. You have to hold me when I get off the plane."


    I''ll show you, too.


    Show love, right?


    This time he didn''t push her away.


    He Xiangu soon found that we were looking at each other, and immediately put her head on Sang Qi''s shoulder.


    I don''t know, but I watched him trance until he turned and saw me, and I was still looking at him foolishly.


    Or can''t you give up the property and status of the Sang family?


    In fact, I also want to know where his Yanyan is now. Since I like her so much, I''d better elope with her.


    He doesn''t look like a compromiser.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking, or why a person like him would promise he Xiangu to spend his honeymoon with her.


    Most of him looked out of the window or closed his eyes.


    He''s not a poker face. He talks a lot when he''s with me.


    After such a long flight, I never heard a word from sang Qi.


    After more than ten hours of flying, I feel sleepy.


    She was insulting herself to death.


    She doesn''t like to lose because she doesn''t have chips in her stomach.


    I can''t help laughing at her angry expression.


    I looked at he Xiangu, who also pretended to lean her head against sang Qi''s shoulder unintentionally, but she was immediately dodged by him.


    Sang Shixi knew the current affairs very well. He cooperated with me and didn''t push me away.


    I immediately leaned on his shoulder and said to him in a voice that could shake people''s goose bumps: "you are so nice, thank you husband."


    Is there a private jet? I''m almost in love with him.


    I was just talking nonsense, but he said: "yes, but you have to go in such a hurry that you can''t arrange the route. When you come back, you can."


    Where did I make trouble? I gave him a white look: "you have so much money that you don''t even have a private plane."


    I was sipping the juice, while sang Shixi looked at me: "enough?"


    I''m very depressed. I think first class is so expensive. At least I can get something different from ordinary class.


    Listen, I have no appetite. Please give me a glass of juice.


    The stewardess stood in front of me with a good temper: "we have bread and snacks. Today''s meal is chicken leg rice and black pepper steak rice."


    "That smell is too strong. I''m still very civic minded."


    "Why don''t you grab the mutton?"


    I turned to Sang Shixi and asked, "is that what first class is like, not even Ramen?"


    The stewardess politely replied, "sorry, miss, there is no ramen."


    He Xiangu was drinking water and almost came out.


    The stewardess pushed the car and asked us what we wanted. I thought about it seriously and said to her, "ramen."


    He Xiangu and sang Qi are sitting in the aisle next to us. I can see them when I turn a little.


    For the first time in my life, I was very excited.


    There are only so many seats in first class.


    Not surprisingly, we are on the same flight and the seats are very close.


    I think he Xiangu is crazy. Now it''s too late to sign a new contract.


    I know what it''s like to be followed, to be watched.


    Although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t let the driver go ahead, so we followed him.


    We have different cars on the same road. Their car is in front of us. At first, sang Shixi said that we should surpass the past. I said no, we are the boss and should have the virtue of humility.


    I think it''s burning on the top of my head.


    I didn''t see their faces at the moment.


    Feel sang Qi and sang Shixi looking back at me at the same time."I''ll go where you go." I replied with a smile.


    "Where to?" She couldn''t help asking me.


    Seeing our big and small bags, she was very surprised.


    Sangqi is also here. He Xiangu is very high spirited and happy.


    The next morning we went out, but we met at the door of our room.


    So later I fell asleep, and I didn''t hear when sang Qi came back, or whether he came back.


    Their house''s sound insulation is better. Unless I lie at the door and listen, I don''t know what''s going on outside.


    After dinner, sang Qi didn''t come back before I went back to my room.


    If both of them don''t go, what kind of honeymoon will I go on with Sandy?


    "Why hasn''t sang Qi come back?" I''m worried about her from the bottom of my heart.


    I give her squeeze eyes, she looked at my expression particularly indignant: "you are very proud?"


    In the evening, he Xian estimated that she ate less. For the first time, I put a white chopped chicken into her plate: "eat more, otherwise how can I have strength on my honeymoon?"


    He Xiangu''s expression was very anxious, because I think she was worried, because she was leaving tomorrow. If sang Qi didn''t come back tonight, he didn''t plan to go at all.


    I haven''t seen sang Qi these days. He went out early and came back late.


    It''s just a honeymoon. What''s there to show off?


    I''m looking forward to seeing her face. Is it like swallowing a fly?


    I nodded to show satisfaction. Strange to say, I felt hungry when his plane ticket was reserved. I picked up the bowl and ate.


    But he walked out of the room with the phone in his hand and came in ten minutes later to tell me, "the flight will be at 9:28 a.m. the day after tomorrow."


    I think when sang Shixi is so old, no one has talked with him so wildly. I know he is very upset.


    ¡±That''s good! " I put my chopsticks on the table, held my arms in my arms and said slowly, "when do you buy a good ticket? When do I eat?"


    "In such a hurry? I''ll have people book tickets first. "


    "Well, the day after tomorrow."


    I thought carefully about the date when she would go. It seems that it is the day after tomorrow.


    "When are you going?"


    "You got married at the age of 28, and you got married too early. When you were young, what beautiful scenery did you know to appreciate?"


    "Why don''t you look at the fairy sea


    Of course, I have, but I haven''t seen the sea of Marty.


    When you come out to play, you need to be excited and calm like them.

 Chapter 75

    There is only one presidential suite in our hotel, which has been reserved by he Xiangu.


    I said to Sanshi, "I want to live in the presidential condom, too."


    "Only one."


    He Xiangu came out of the room slowly and stood far away from me: "what''s the matter?"


    He''s angry. Good.


    "He Jieyu." Sang Qi raised his voice. He could hear anger in it.


    At this time, they noticed that I was lying on the edge of a piece of oil. Sang Shixi and sang Qi dipped some oil in their hands at the same time, smelled it, and locked their brows into a small knot.


    "Ask your wife, why does her make-up remover run all over the place?"


    He was close to me, so I could see his brow frowning tightly: "what do you want to say?"


    Sang Qi bent down to pick me up, and I put my palm against his chest: "protect the crime scene."


    "Try a fall?"


    "What''s the matter, you''re in pain?" Sang Shixi''s voice suddenly became tense.


    I called so loud, she did not come out, it can be seen that is guilty.


    "Don''t touch me." I looked around and didn''t see the figure of he Xiangu.


    Sang Shixi also quickly ran over and looked at me: "take you to the hospital."


    So close to me, my heart is pounding.


    I find that I don''t like him in general.


    "Fall, can''t you see?" When he was very close to me, his breath came, familiar and suffocating.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I just saw him squat down and didn''t seem to know how to help me.


    He moved so quickly that I didn''t even respond. The living room didn''t turn on the light, so I couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    The doors of the two rooms opened almost at the same time, and sang Qi was the first to run in front of me.


    I used my feet to get the oil all over the place. Then I lay down on the edge of the oil stall and yelled at the top of my voice, "ouch, it''s killing me!"


    It''s just that she just wanted me to wrestle. I''m satisfied with her.


    She knows I''m pregnant, and wrestling is her biggest fear.


    But now she''s splashing oil on the ground to make me fall. She wants my child''s life.


    She can hate me, hate me, scold me and slander me.


    I used to think she was disgusting and pretending, but now I know how vicious she is.


    I can''t fall to death, but it''s hard to say the baby in my stomach.


    She knew I was in the kitchen, but she poured so much oil on my way. She must have wanted to kill me.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to analyze. I saw he Xiangu just now, so she poured the oil.


    I squat uncomfortable, holding the sofa to stand up thinking.


    I didn''t find any oil when I walked here just now, but now there is such a big pool.


    I haven''t put on make-up since I was pregnant. All day long, I''ve been showing off with a plain face. There''s only one person here with makeup remover. That''s he Xiangu.


    It should be makeup remover.


    I put it under my nose. It smells good.


    How can there be oil here?


    It''s not water, it''s oil.


    I put the tray on the floor, went over and touched it with my hand.


    In front of the ground is bright, I stop to carefully identify, like a pool of water.


    I didn''t turn on the light. I went to the sofa by the dim light of the table lamp on the tea table in the living room.


    I put the food in the tray, carry it to the living room to eat, while watching TV while eating, a great joy in life.


    Ding, it''s heated up


    it''s he Xiangu. Anyway, I won''t recognize her as a ghost. I didn''t do anything wrong, and I''m not afraid to see her.


    In a skirt, probably a nightgown.


    I saw a white figure flash by.


    I vaguely heard something in the living room. I put my head out of the door and looked around.


    I use the microwave oven and the oven to heat at the same time, the sound is very low, and soon the fragrance comes out.


    I happily take out the food to heat, and then wait on the side.


    There''s steak and lobster soup. You can eat it hot.


    I opened the refrigerator and found something to eat.


    There is also a small kitchen in the president''s jacket. Although it can''t cook with an open fire, it has an oven and a microwave oven to heat things.


    I think there should be something to eat in the refrigerator. Sang Shixi is not afraid of starving me, but he is afraid of starving his baby.


    Sang Shixi consciously sleeps on the sofa. He sleeps quietly and gives me the illusion that he is dead.


    Hungry, I got out of bed.


    When I wake up, it''s only three o''clock.


    Then I fell asleep like a pig.


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go." I said.


    I''m so tired that I can''t move.


    It''s seen, but it doesn''t matter."Aren''t you here for him this time?"


    I lay down again.


    I sat up and looked at him as if I could see something in his eyes.


    "Sang Qi, they have gone."


    "I''m not hungry."


    He packed up: "go downstairs to dinner."


    Sang Shixi packed, and I just lay on my back in bed.


    I found two rooms in the master bedroom. I live in two rooms.


    For the first time in my life, oh no, when I was sent to Sanshi''s bed, it was also a presidential suit, but I woke up in the morning alone.


    So the four of us live in the same presidential condom, which is outrageous.


    Now, you can''t live with us.


    She speaks English, but my English is not bad enough. I can understand her basic spoken English.


    The receptionist said to Sang Qi very sorry, "sorry, sir, there is no room."


    Sang Qi turned to the front desk to check in. He Xiangu looked at my teeth itching: "I don''t want to share a room with you."


    He Xiangu was about to explode. I was not so cruel. I generously said to her, "doesn''t the presidential suite have two bedrooms? We live in the master bedroom, you live in the second bedroom


    What else does he Xiangu want to say? Sang Qi has taken out her room card and put it in my hand.


    "She''s pregnant."


    He Xiangu looked up at sang Qi with an incredible face: "I ordered the room. Why should I give it to her?"


    He said it to he Xiangu.


    Sang Qi, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke. This is probably the first sentence from our city to Marty: "let her go."


    I don''t think so. Anything is possible.


    I immediately turned to see he Xiangu, she light speed refused me: "impossible."


    He looked at me: "you can only discuss with the second brother and sister-in-law."


    "I''m going to stay in this hotel, and it''s a presidential suite." I''m serious about that.


    He Xiangu managed to check in and happily waved her room card: "you can go to another hotel."


    "I want to live, too." I don''t care. There''s only one. I want to live.


    "Come and have a look." Sang Qi''s voice sounds very calm, but I know him very well, but there is instant anger flowing in the calm.


    He Xiangu dawdled over. I recognized her. She was the one I saw in the living room just now. She was wearing this nightgown.


    "What does it have to do with me if I fall down at the summer solstice?"

 Chapter 76

    Her voice is floating. No matter how strong her psychological quality is, as long as she does something bad, she will be responsible for it.


    I took a look at her and continued to hum on the ground.


    Sang Shixi was scared by me. I don''t know what I fell into.


    I stay away from her: "no matter whether I''m hurt or not, it''s true that you intend to harm me. He Jieyu, if I have any problems next time, you will be on your head."


    "She pretends! Sang Qi, you all wronged me in the beginning! " My ears are buzzing when she calls.


    "It''s OK." He dropped four words and turned.


    Sang Qi put out the cigarette end between his fingers and looked at me. His eyes were not surprised. Sang Shixi was right, and he saw that I was pretending.


    She pulled the mulberry flag full of smoke in front of me, pointed to me breathlessly and said to him, "she pretends, summer solstice pretends! She didn''t slip at all


    She screamed and ran to the balcony. It turned out that sang Qi was smoking on the terrace.


    "How can you be all right when you slip off with makeup remover?" She''s not stupid either. She''ll figure it out just by turning her eyes.


    "You wish I had something to do?"


    She looked back at me in amazement and saw that I was standing at the door completely. She immediately stood up and ran to look me up and down: "summer solstice, are you ok?"


    "Hello." I said hello to her with great energy.


    He Xiangu is crying on the sofa, and the mulberry flag is missing.


    I took a bath, changed my clothes, and pulled open the small door between our room and their room.


    After two days of watching TV series, I had enough food and sleep.


    Today''s incident can at least scare her for a few days and make her stop tossing about.


    "What did I do? If you don''t teach her a lesson today, your child will be lost sooner or later. "


    "You don''t think he can see it?" Sang Shixi sat next to me: "you have a big stomach, do less."


    I put the steak in my mouth and vaguely told him, "you stop your brother. Maybe he will call the police."


    Remember, I didn''t pay attention to the whole scene next time.


    "You didn''t spill a drop of lobster soup. If you were slipped by makeup remover, the scene would be much worse than it is now."


    "Yes, I''m not hurt because I''m smart. You can see that you''re not stupid either." I cut the steak hard.


    "He Jieyu did it, but you didn''t get hurt." He made a closing statement.


    "Get out of the way."


    I''ve just found a TV play with brain damage to watch. He''s blocking me, which makes me very upset.


    When I put the food on the tea table first, and then turn on the TV to eat, sang Shixi stood in front of me.


    I picked up the tray and ran into the room. It was a fast one.


    I got up quickly. My steak and lobster soup were getting cold, and I was even more hungry.


    Look at his expression, I think I''m pretending.


    Sang Shixi held the armrest of the sofa in both hands and looked down at me: "how long are you going to lie on the ground?"


    He Xiangu followed in panic, and the door of their room fell heavily.


    Sang Qi shook off her hand, looked down at me and walked into the room.


    He Xiangu immediately cried: "ah Qi, how can you treat me like this? It''s nothing to do with me. I''ve said that. Why don''t you believe me?"


    "Send summer solstice to the hospital first, and then call the police." Sang Qi bent down to pick me up and was blocked by sang Shixi: "no, I''ll come."


    He looked at sang Qi: "she''s your wife. You decide what to do."


    So, his face softened slightly.


    I guess he looked at me ruddy, lying on the ground leisurely, and it didn''t look like I was dying.


    It all depends on my situation.


    However, I can see that Sanshi didn''t mean to send her to the police station.


    Although her words are full of loopholes, what kind of face does she wash in the middle of the night? Besides, they have a bathroom in their room. Why do they run to the bathroom outside to use it.


    He Xiangu was completely flustered. She cried to Sang Shixi: "brother, I really didn''t mean it. Maybe it was, maybe I went to the bathroom to wash my face with makeup remover, and then I accidentally left it here. I really didn''t mean it."


    Gradually, it''s getting light.


    I''ve been lying on the ground for ten minutes, but the floor is not cold either. Male has a tropical climate and it''s very hot outside.


    Sang Qi looked at me: "do you want to send her to the hospital first?"


    He Xiangu immediately dumbfounded: "don''t call the police! I said the bottle is leaking! It has nothing to do with me


    "Call the police." Sang Shixi spits out two words.


    Their faces were hard to see for a time, as if they were bereaved.


    Now sang Qi and sang Shixi know what happened.I''m very satisfied with the truth.


    But the two present are human spirits, I''m afraid that this poor excuse can''t even deceive her.


    The bottle is leaking. Good reason.


    "I don''t know..." her eyes flickered. "Maybe, maybe the bottle is leaking. I don''t know."


    I couldn''t help but observe the subtle expression changes on her white face like paper. Sang Qi handed her makeup remover under her nose: "what''s this?"


    When I saw the look of panic, I couldn''t help it.


    He looked up at he Xiangu. I saw her face go white layer by layer, especially white.


    Suddenly, his face became very ugly.


    I continued to lie down. Sang Qi came out with a big step, opened the bottle, put it under my nose and smelled it. Then I squatted down and smelled it with a little oil on the ground.


    How many make-up bottles does he Xiangu take when she goes abroad? She takes several bottles of make-up remover.


    It seems that sangqi has found the bottle of makeup remover that hasn''t been poured out yet.


    "I..."


    "what is this?"


    He Xiangu''s panic voice came from inside: "don''t turn, you don''t turn my box, I said no, it''s not me... This..."


    he Xiangu followed him blunderingly: "Hey, sang Qi, what are you doing, what are you going to do?"


    Sang Qi looked down and stepped into their room.


    She took a bottle and put it in the mulberry flag hand: "the bottles are full. I haven''t opened them yet. Don''t be unjust!"


    He Xiangu bit her lips and looked at him for a while, then reluctantly turned back to the room to get the makeup remover.


    "He Jieyu." Sang Qi called her by name. I could hear her voice was full of impatience.


    She faltered: "makeup remover can''t do it!"


    "What''s your night?" I saw clearly that she put on makeup during the day, and now she is plain faced.


    She resisted tenaciously: "I don''t have makeup remover."


    Sang Qi looked at her: "take out your makeup remover."


    "What does it have to do with watching me do?" She''s still talking hard.


    The crystal light was so bright that I could see the emptiness in her eyes.


    Sang Qi suddenly turned on the light in the living room, and the light was bright.


    She looked at me, tongue tied.


    Sang Qi changed his clothes in the cloakroom, and the voice mixed with a little smile came out from inside.


    "He Jieyu, on xiaocongming, you can''t play with her."

 Chapter 77

    He Xiangu''s lung is going to explode, but my mood is better than ever.


    I went downstairs to have breakfast. I searched the Internet for strategies. The breakfast buffet in this hotel was delicious to tears.


    Sang Shixi came downstairs with me in cool clothes. It''s rare to see him wearing such casual clothes.


    Then I walked past him.


    I thought about it for a moment: "good."


    "I''ll see you on the beach outside the hotel at eleven tonight."


    "So what?"


    I have a big stomach now. How can I seduce you?


    Oh, he really thinks too much.


    "Don''t you mean to seduce me?"


    He said something, I turned to look at him: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s no fun if you just make a little fuss like this."


    He turned aside, and at the moment when I was about to walk past him, he said.


    "Please let me go." I said.


    I pout. He can think what he wants. It has nothing to do with me.


    "I can''t help it. It''s too obvious." He shrugged.


    I smile, wet hands in the skirt wipe: "so narcissistic?"


    He came up to me because my stomach blocked him.


    I''m standing still, so I won''t step back so passively.


    "Follow me every step of the way," he suddenly approached me, slightly picking his lips: "I''m afraid of any intimacy between he Xiangu and me?"


    I looked at him and said, "what can I do for you?"


    It''s probably the first time we''ve been alone since we got married.


    At the door stood a man, sang Qi.


    The toilet is in the cabin. I washed my hands and face. I''m going out of the toilet.


    If she''s ungrateful, I''ll wash my hands.


    She''s jealous of me. Who''s jealous of me?


    So, she can''t compete with Yanyan, so she comes to eat my dry vinegar.


    Because sang Qi doesn''t love me, but at least she doesn''t hate me as much as she does.


    Even if I don''t make fun of her, she hates me.


    She hates me, I know.


    I thought I had killed her a hundred times.


    "A leech is a leech that goes into a person''s skin and sucks your blood." I smile: "I am kind to help you wipe oil, you do not appreciate."


    She sat up wrapped in a bath towel, her eyes wide: "summer solstice, can you not stick to me like a leech?"


    I had wiped it for ten minutes before she realized it was me.


    What''s so strange about me? What is she looking forward to? Do you think sangqi will help her wipe oil until now?


    "Why are you!" She''s like a ghost.


    She turned her head as if she had been electrified.


    "By the way, kill the chickens." I said.


    She gently called out: "a Qi, light, good pain."


    I purposely made a great effort to rub her skin red.


    He Xiangu thought it was sang Qi who helped her wipe the oil, so she enjoyed lying on the couch.


    Sang Qi wiped his hands with a tissue and sat aside.


    It''s just sunscreen. I''ll do it.


    I stood up and walked in front of he Xiangu one second before sang Qi''s hand was put on her back. Then I picked up the sunscreen oil on the deck and squeezed my palm. I rubbed my hands and put it on he Xiangu''s back.


    He''s so beautiful. Even if I''m angry with them, I won''t let sang Shixi take advantage of me.


    "I have." He really has sunscreen and he''s shaking in front of me.


    "I didn''t bring it." I answered him very displeased.


    I straightened up from the reclining chair, sang Shixi didn''t know when to show up beside me and looked at me with a smile: "do you want sunscreen, too?"


    I wipe him and play in front of me.


    I don''t think sang Qi would pay any attention to her, but to my surprise, he took it and squeezed it in the palm of his hand.


    Sang Qi didn''t take the sunscreen in her hand, and he Xiangu said, "please wipe it for others! Banner


    My scalp is numb and I can''t even drink coconut milk.


    I''ve heard a female columnist say that if a woman wants to show her femininity in front of a man, she calls herself someone else. I don''t know what kind of high technology it is.


    She said, "I can''t hold a drop of sunscreen oil in her hand."


    After eight o''clock, the sun is particularly dry, I hide under the umbrella on the deck, holding coconut while drinking and blowing the sea breeze.


    Today, I''ve been fishing in the sea area of male on a yacht. I''ve never been fishing in the sea before. I think it''s very novel.


    The main thing to come to Maldives is to eat, drink and have a look at the sea view. Basically, I think Shanghai Island is almost the same.


    Maldives is made up of many islands. For example, mal ¨¦, where we are, is also an island.I followed her like a tail. She was miserable.


    After breakfast, I don''t know where we''re going today. Anyway, I''ll go wherever they go.


    It''s so easy now that mother and son are expensive. We still don''t seize the opportunity.


    I''m different. I have neither time nor money.


    They are local tyrants who can enjoy such a life as long as they have time.


    Sang Shixi looked at my face and was afraid that I would be held to death.


    It''s just me, sweeping the entire dining area. I''ve tasted almost everything.


    She said she was full after two mouthfuls of bread.


    Breakfast is so delicious. Sang Qi only drinks coffee and eats a little fruit.


    So don''t get rid of me on her honeymoon.


    Originally, I could consider giving her a little private space to stay with Sang Qi, but she hurt me with makeup remover. I''m sorry that I''m not the virgin. I always have to repay her.


    She is not a fool, so I can bear to hate her any more.


    She sat at another table. Sang Qi didn''t necessarily change the table, so instead, she gave up the space to us.


    She turned to look at sang Qi beside her. He drank a cup of black coffee slowly, and didn''t seem to care what we were saying.


    "You can sit at another table. I didn''t pull you."


    He Xiangu looked at me with disgust more than swallowing ten flies: "summer solstice, can you stay away from me?"


    They sat down at another table, and I immediately sat down with a plate.


    He Xiangu was still crying just now. After a while, she put on her delicate makeup.


    All in all, he was dressed in a skinny T-shirt, which made him look like a swimming coach.


    He sangqi and Xiangu came down soon.


    There are also many kinds of fruits. I filled a large plate and found a seat by the window where I could see the beach.


    "I had dinner, and now I have breakfast."


    I was hovering in the dining room with a plate, and sang Shixi looked at me curiously: "you just ate a whole steak and lobster soup, can you still eat it?"


    Sang family''s gene is good, sang Shixi and sang Qi are so good-looking that the women in the restaurant look sideways.


    White short sleeve silk shirt and light trousers.


    I thought I was teasing him, but he was actually teasing me.


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, he thought I was afraid to go?


    I am now more than five months pregnant, what can he do to me?

 Chapter 78

    The sun was so hot on the deck that she dared not come out under her umbrella.


    Since the sea must not be afraid of the sun, otherwise it is better to hide in the room watching TV.


    Sang Qi and sang Shixi were fishing by the railings, and I joined in the fun.


    I walked around on the beach, only to see a night chaser digging crabs with a flashlight on the beach. There must be a big red crab hidden under the reef.


    Well, maybe there are scallops.


    Not even a scallop.


    Not even a bird.


    It''s empty. It''s not even a ghost.


    I galloped down the stairs to the beach we had agreed.


    I''m going to make sure whether sang Qi is waiting to see me on the beach or playing sports with he Xiangu.


    Sang Shixi had a deep sleep tonight. He should have drunk a little wine and had a faint smell of wine.


    After suffering for a while, I got up from bed, put on a thin coat and sneaked out of the room.


    I had made up my mind, but now I''m a little at a loss.


    I sat up all of a sudden and put my ears on the wall to listen carefully. The sound was very clear and not obvious, which made me very anxious.


    It''s the sound of the bed shaking, and it seems that there are women''s panting. It''s easy to make people feel that the other party is doing something indescribable.


    I closed my eyes and was ready to go back to sleep when I heard a strange sound coming from the other side of the wall.


    I didn''t plan to go, how I now identity is his sister-in-law, although I don''t mind reputation, but I want to face.


    I thought I didn''t have to worry about going to see sangqi as soon as I got to sleep, but I could not die. I woke up at this time.


    Now go down to the beach. It''s exactly eleven o''clock.


    When I saw the time, it was 10:50.


    I went to bed very early, and suddenly woke up.


    Good looking people and things I like to see two more eyes, then turned and walked into the elevator.


    But it''s really eye-catching for the two to sit together.


    The two brothers seldom communicate with each other, and they are half brothers, so their feelings must be very common.


    I didn''t finish the delicious food on my plate, so I went back to my room. I went to the door of the restaurant and looked back. The two brothers sat on one side each. Sang Qi held up the wine glass and drank elegantly, while sang Shixi lowered his head to drink soup.


    Besides, I don''t even know my motivation.


    Therefore, it is normal for sang Qi to misunderstand my intention to him.


    I don''t know what I''ve done. I have to follow them.


    I know in my heart that ghosts want to spend some honeymoon with them.


    I suddenly lost my appetite and my yearning for a holiday in the next few days.


    He slowly withdrew his fork and continued to cut his steak.


    As far as I could see, sang Shixi came in from the outside of the hotel after making a phone call. I kicked him in the foot: "take away your fork. Be careful that your big brother finds out before our affair starts."


    "Just keep it secret." His lips slightly pick, smile like Nike''s Peugeot.


    "Ha, how about that?"


    "I was driven out of the Sang family. Do you think you can be alone?"


    Sangqi''s eyes seem to be burning with flame all year round, which will make me roast tender inside and outside.


    The little torch burning in his eyes, sometimes Gu Yu really has a way of looking at men.


    "I have the heart and courage of thieves, but if you are caught in a private meeting with your sister-in-law, you may be driven out of the Sang family."


    "Don''t be a thief. Don''t be a thief."


    He pressed my fork with his fork, and I was forced to look up at him: "what for?"


    "Guess what?" I didn''t figure out how to answer him.


    "I''ll hear you eat on my plate in the evening," Sang said


    He Xiangu said that she had too much sun and went to the spa center of the hotel to take a milk bath. There were only two people on the table, sang Qi and I.


    Back to the hotel, we had dinner in the hotel. He was on the phone all the time and didn''t eat much.


    Sang Shixi is busy with official business. Dayu group has many branches, involving many industries. He is in charge of real estate and other development industries.


    After wandering on the sea for a day, I got off the boat in the evening. I still feel that when I walk on the boat, I have a deep foot and a shallow foot.


    As I ate, I thought about my appointment in the evening, whether or not to go.


    Fresh fish with elastic teeth, baked lobster with cheese and milk are delicious.


    Let''s burn her. Mulberry flag can harvest brain powder everywhere.


    "You know a fart, I like the spark in Sang Qi''s eyes. Oh, it''s heartburn to look at me."


    "Sang Qi is not a teaser. When do you see him smile at you?"


    "Sang Shixi is also very handsome, but he doesn''t smile. I still like sang Qi."


    I saw an eye, rigidly hit a line of words to Gu Yu: "is my current husband not handsome?"I also turned to see him, he was leaning against the railing to blow the sea wind, the sea wind disordered his hair, his profile in the blue sky and blue sea, there is a kind of good-looking people want to cry.


    Her focus is really wonderful. I''m showing off my rich life to her, but she''s watching sang Qi.


    I sent the photos to Gu Yu in private. She looked at them for a long time and replied to me, "Wow, sang Qi is so handsome."


    I took countless photos, but I didn''t dare to send a circle of friends. I was afraid that my parents would see me. They would ask me who I went with, and I didn''t dare to send a full body photo of me. I only dared to show my head.


    At noon, I went back to the cabin, and a chef made the fish and shrimp they caught for us to eat. We caught them now and ate them now, but the fresh ones were not good.


    "Is it?" I feel it with my backhand. It really hurts.


    Suddenly sang Shixi looked down at my back neck and said, "you''re peeling."


    After tossing all morning, I didn''t catch half a fish, but I was half tired.


    But I think the sea fishing is too easy, even if the fish bite several times, I have no way not to pull the fish up.


    I''ll try. I''ll try. It''s just fishing. If it bites, I''ll just pull it up.


    Sang Shixi put the fishing rod into my hand: "you try?"


    I''m very sorry: "it''s so fresh. It must be great to be a prick."


    With the idea of balancing ecology, he set the lobster free again.


    Then there was a movement in sangqi. He caught a big blue lobster. It is said that there is little chance of catching a Blue Lobster in this sea area.


    Yes, people who have seen the world are covered with sunscreen and dare not come out under the umbrella.


    I was excited, clapped and yelled. Behind me, he Xiangu disdained: "I have never seen the world."


    He tugged hard and a red fish came up from the sea.


    I really admire his patience. I don''t worry at all.


    He got up and rocked slowly.


    I am more excited than him: "fish, bite!"


    I watched for half an hour, and then sang Shixi''s fishing rod moved a little.


    Fishing is very patient, and sea fishing is also a big test of physical conditions. The fish and shrimps in the sea are big, and they can''t pull up even if they don''t have the strength.


    If I had been happy to join them before.


    But now, even if they go for gold and diamonds, I''m not interested.


    I just want to know if what I heard in my room just now is made by sang Qi and he Xiangu?

 Chapter 79

    I went back to my room and there was no more movement.


    I couldn''t push their room to see if they were sleeping in the same bed.


    Besides, what do they do? It''s none of my business?


    When he was about to arrive, I had an idea and thought of a way I could pull back the game.


    He''s always the last one to arrive, just like the police in the bandit movie.


    It''s sang Qi. He should have a raincoat in his hand. He runs fast.


    I was all wet, lying on Sang Shixi''s chest and panting. Suddenly, Yu Guang saw a man running towards us not far away.


    However, a few minutes later, the wind stopped and the rain decreased.


    I hope it''s not a typhoon, or we''ll die miserably.


    I hugged him very hard. I was afraid of being blown away by the strong wind.


    Suddenly, he held my head in his arms, two hands tightly around me, his voice in my ears fragmented: "summer solstice, hold me hard, hard!"


    It is estimated that sang Shixi wants to strangle me now. He must be afraid that I will hurt his child.


    This is the end of my willfulness.


    We''re both drowned.


    A gust of wind came, and the umbrella cloth in his hand was lifted away by the wind, leaving only the handle bare.


    "Poseidon said I was too beautiful to accept me." I was joking, but the heavy rain was growing and surrounded us.


    Sang Shixi hugged me tightly. He frowned and complained to me: "the farther you go, the better it is to walk at the door of the hotel. Why don''t you go to the sea?"


    I''m not disappointed, really, not at all.


    What am I looking forward to? I thought it was sang Qi.


    It''s sang Shixi.


    However, the smile is stuck in my lips.


    I looked up in surprise to see if the hero who rescued me was stepping on the auspicious clouds.


    Suddenly, someone put his arm around my shoulder and a big umbrella was over my head.


    People are running around on the beach. I''m afraid that someone who doesn''t have eyes will bump into me.


    I don''t run fast with my stomach in my arms. The heavy rain has come down. I don''t hope I won''t get wet, but I don''t want to be swept into the sea by the waves.


    It''s raining all the time in Marty, and the strong wind is driving the waves to the beach.


    All of a sudden, the rain hit me. Just now, the European handsome guy who called me sweetheart held his head and ran away with his long legs.


    People talk to me seriously, but I think if I get him in front of Sang Qi and kiss him, I will win back the game.


    A handsome guy from Europe, with a three-dimensional view of his facial features, is terrified.


    It''s good to talk. I''m bored anyway.


    I blew kisses with them, and foreigners immediately accosted me.


    I''m pregnant and still have a rate of turning back. The blonde foreigners on the beach can''t help looking at me.


    I walk barefoot on the beach with my shoes in hand, and the wind blows my silk skirt.


    It was overcast as if it was going to rain.


    He ignored me, so I went shopping by myself. The room was so stuffy that I couldn''t breathe.


    "Then spit again."


    "I''m going to throw up when I watch the play."


    When he was on business, he just looked up at me and said, "didn''t you dig crabs on the beach all day today?"


    "Take me to the beach."


    I was so depressed that I threw the computer aside to harass sang Shixi.


    That TV play should be renamed. How many good brothers do you have.


    The heroine falls in love with a man, and the man is her brother. She falls in love with a man and his brother again. The same story has been repeated several times, which is a modern version of Tianlong eight.


    Today''s play is so brain damaged that I feel insulted when I throw my IQ into the toilet and take it away.


    I''ll play the show. We don''t interfere with each other.


    Sang Shixi didn''t talk to me. When we were alone, he was working, making phone calls with the company''s top management or looking at the data on the computer.


    I am extremely silent, even in low mood.


    We don''t live in the same presidential suite. We live in two. I have a concert in my room and I can''t hear it in the next room.


    We went to another island and stayed in another hotel.


    I don''t care if he wins. I care if I lose badly.


    Now, it''s a game back for him.


    Marry his elder brother and follow him to honeymoon. It is estimated that he has never been so passive in his life.


    Proud as sangqi, how can I bear to be above him all the time.


    All day long, this is the way I look at him.


    His grandmother''s claw, I''m mad with anger.


    He wanted to know if I had no feelings or cared about him, so he used this rotten method. The problem was that I was really fooled.


    I can understand his smile. It is nothing more than the ease of my heart.Sang Qi leaned his arms against the door of his room and looked at me with a smile.


    After a few steps, I stopped.


    She was angry to explode in situ: "summer solstice, how can you be so overbearing?"


    I bumped her shoulder open: "a good dog is out of the way."


    I''m bored with the thought of her seeming waves last night.


    Originally, her skin was also good, and I heard that women''s skin would shine when they got up the next morning.


    I don''t know why, I think today she''s skin is very bright, white and red.


    What do you care about me is on my lips, but I stare at her face in a daze.


    He Xiangu gritted her teeth and looked at me: "what are you doing in there?"


    I came slowly to open the door. Except for brushing my teeth and washing my face, I was the same as when I first went in.


    I stayed in it for a long time, and sang Shixi came to knock on the door to see if I died in it: "summer solstice, what''s wrong with you?"


    He Xiangu is hopping around outside the door. She has a milk bath in the spa center. She has to take a bath in the morning and in the evening. The spa center doesn''t open in the morning, so she has to come back with the materials. Now I am occupying the bathroom, and she is very angry.


    I was wearing dark circles under my eyes and occupied the bathroom where the president arbitraged the most. Only this bathroom has a bathtub to soak in milk.


    I pretend I don''t care, but I do.


    He doesn''t want to care about winning or losing. He wants to make sure I care about him.


    It''s cheap, but it works.


    So, I went, he didn''t, he won, I lost.


    Sang Qi did it on purpose. He made an appointment with me at 11 o''clock, but he didn''t plan to go at all. Then he knew that I wouldn''t go either, so he did sports with he Xiangu to lure me down to check.


    But when I calm down, I analyze it.


    I didn''t go to sleep until it was almost dawn. I woke up dizzy.


    I pasted pancakes on my bed all night. Fortunately, my stomach is not so big now, otherwise I can''t paste pancakes.


    I gave myself psychological counseling for a long time, but still insomnia.


    I looked up at sang Shixi with blurred eyes: "give you a chance to kiss me."


    When the wind and waves had just stopped, there was still some noise around. Sang Shixi didn''t hear clearly: "what?"


    "Kiss me, I say, kiss me!" I yelled at him.

 Chapter 80

    If sang Qi saw me and sang Shixi kissing in the rain, it would be a sad and touching picture.


    However, Sanshi didn''t give me the chance.


    He released me, cold eyes, distant smile: "don''t take me as your chess piece to test sang Qi."


    I don''t have to look at her face to know that she is quite depressed.


    As soon as she turned around, she was left alone in the living room.


    I felt my stomach with a smile: "Mom, please speak slowly first. I''m going to have breakfast. I''m starving."


    When I see Mrs. sang gone, I won''t listen to her again.


    Mrs. sang understood and turned to leave when Mrs. big sang gave me a boo boo boo boo.


    She turned her attention to me, and I waved back my hand at Mrs. sang, beckoning her to leave first.


    "At the summer solstice, our mulberry family has its own rules. Don''t you know the heaven is high and the earth is rich. Do you think you can do whatever you want with your baby in your stomach?"


    I mean, my baby is as expensive as a dinosaur egg, but Mrs. Dawson doesn''t seem to like my metaphor.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll protect the dinosaur eggs in my stomach."


    Her analysis of the pros and cons is straight to the point, but I understand if she doesn''t say it.


    Mrs. Dawson was interrupted by me before she was angry. She looked at me with a slanting eye: "a big belly can make a lot of trouble. You know, the reason why Xi is spoiling you now is because of the child in your stomach. If you hurt the child, you will have a bad life in the future."


    I want to go over and say hello with a smile: "Mom, auntie, I brought you a gift from Marty. I''ll go up and get it for you."


    I''m very busy standing at the door of the elevator. Mrs. Dawson is very broad. It''s a matter of second room. Does she have half a cent to do with it?


    "Qin Qing!" Mrs. Dawson''s voice was very high, and she patted the armrest of the sofa hard: "don''t be compassionate all day! You''ll get your son back from the hospital right away! "


    "Yanyan because a Qi will coma for so long, there is no reason to wake up a Qi ignore her, I will go to the hospital to see her later."


    "Stop pretending. You don''t know where he has gone? You know that he is married now, and you still acquiesce in his going on with the woman surnamed Sheng. If he family knows, how can we talk to others? "


    "I won''t know until he comes back." Mrs. Sang''s eyes were gentle, but her voice was calm.


    "How do you discipline your son? Do you know where sang went when he got off the plane last night?"


    But in the living room, I heard Mrs. big sang scolding Mrs. sang.


    The next morning, I woke up, washed and went downstairs to have dinner.


    When I got back to Sang''s home, it was already midnight. I washed and slept hungry.


    Besides, I know he loves Yanyan. What''s good about this kind of dry vinegar?


    He has always been more calm than me.


    "If you calm down, I will calm down!"


    She does not believe ground sneer: "do you know still so calm?"


    "I know!" I answered her with a smile.


    He Xiangu was so angry that she turned to see me: "do you know where sangqi is going?"


    When sang got off the plane, he Xiangu was thrown to us and disappeared.


    I still sleep all the way back. It doesn''t matter to me what plane is. Anyway, I sleep all the time.


    I turned to see sang Qi sitting by the window. Unfortunately, I didn''t see any special expression on his face.


    He Xiangu is full of resentment and has a puffer like mouth.


    Soon, sang Qi and he Xiangu got on the plane.


    I want to know something else, but I''m not interested.


    So, he doesn''t want to marry he Xiangu, for fear that Yanyan will wake up and see her sweetheart married and can''t stand the stimulation?


    It turns out that love and guilt are intertwined, which is a good part of romantic drama.


    "This spring, sang Qi was driving Yan Yan. As a result, something happened. Sang Qi was fine, but Yan Yan was seriously injured and in a coma."


    No wonder Yan Yan has not appeared, it is another secret.


    "Oh." I don''t know what to say except oh.


    "Yanyan had a car accident and was in a coma for more than half a year."


    "Is his Yan Yan a sleeping beauty?"


    I always think fast, but this time I didn''t.


    What does his Yan Yan wake up mean?


    I immediately looked up at the West.


    Then, he added: "his Yan Yan wakes up."


    "Oh." He''s right. I should be happy.


    "You should be happy." He looked me in the eye.


    "Oh." I answered without expression.


    I got on the plane for half an hour, but I didn''t see it take off. Just about to ask sang Shixi, he answered the phone and told me, "Sang Qi called, and they will go back together."


    The stewardess who only serve for me smile as brightly as the trumpet flower.


    Driving us to the apron of the plane, I experienced a lot of the first time in my life.I don''t have much expectation for private airplanes now. It''s a bit like eggplant wilted by wind and rain.


    The car is waiting in the hall downstairs, sang Shixi said. We''ll take his private plane later.


    I think she would be stunned by this sudden happiness. I don''t know the southeast and northwest.


    As soon as they followed me to the elevator, they glanced West.


    What''s good to say goodbye to them? Do you want to part with them?


    "There''s something wrong with the company. I''ll go back first." Sanshi looked at me and said, "do you want time to say goodbye to them?"


    At the door of the room, I met sang Qi and he Xiangu who were going down to the restaurant for dinner. She looked at me with a silly expression: "are you going?"


    As soon as we set foot in the west, we were ready to go there.


    And then my honeymoon ended badly.


    Sang Shixi and I packed things together. A few days ago, we bought a very exotic bracelet for Gu Yu in male, which can be regarded as a gift.


    Some things can''t be prevented. As long as sang Qi wants to do it, when can I control him?


    I am not happy: "is it difficult to stare at a lifetime?"


    "Why don''t you keep an eye on Sang Qi and he Jieyu?" He is not smiling.


    I thought, "OK, I''ll go back with you."


    It''s been four or five days, and there''s nothing for Ma Dai to play with. It''s just that the scenery is good, and it''s just like that after living for a long time.


    Sang Shixi called in his bedroom and came out later to tell me, "there''s something urgent in the company. I want to go back first. Do you want to go back with me?"


    I took a bath, changed my dry clothes and sat comfortably on the sofa watching TV.


    I''m so wet that I can wring out my underwear.


    To use an uncivilized metaphor, as soon as I pucker, he knows that I want to...


    deal with smart people and speak less.


    He is so clever that I don''t even bother to say that you misunderstood him.


    Before I could see the expression of Sang Qi, I was pulled away by sang Shixi.


    He clasped my wrist and walked past sang Qi.


    I went into the restaurant for breakfast. Mrs. Dawson went out to play mahjong early in the morning. She is a heavy mahjong fan. I heard that she can play from morning to night.


    I was eating when Mrs. sang changed her clothes and came over with her bag in her hand. I knew where she was going.


    But she looked at me and said, "do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 81

    I know where Mrs. sang invited me to accompany her. If I guess correctly, she is going to see Yanyan.


    I looked at her for a moment and immediately refused: "I''m not going."


    I have a problem. I''ll go to see her plug me up.


    Sang Qi''s voice seemed to be eight degrees softer immediately, much softer than talking to me.


    The girl''s voice is Yan Yan.


    The people around me are all rude people, never heard such a gentle voice, and I am not a gentle woman.


    "Flag, where are you?"


    He is close to me, and his mobile phone calls are loud. I can hear a soft voice coming from the phone when I sit in the co pilot.


    In fact, the mobile phone was in his hand. He didn''t pick it up immediately, so I could guess who it was.


    Sang Qi''s phone rang. He didn''t answer until it rang three times.


    I reclined in my seat with my eyes closed and pretended to sleep, but I didn''t sleep at all.


    Our car is moving slowly, I don''t feel carsick. I feel a little dizzy when I drive and stop like this.


    The hand I put on the door handle retracted. Anyway, I didn''t really want to go by myself. If I really went back, I would lose my breath.


    Is he worried about my safety? I''m the wrong freak?


    He took my wrist and looked at me askance: "what''s the matter with you? You''ll stick out half of your body. In case the car circulates, what will you do when the car comes from behind?"


    "I''ll get out of the car and go by myself." At this speed, I can go back.


    What are you yelling at? Blame me for the traffic jam? I didn''t ask him to give it to me, but he pasted it up himself, OK?


    "Sit down!" He frowned and yelled at me.


    I was so impatient that I leaned out of the car window to see what happened. As soon as I went out, I was dragged back by sang Qi.


    My neck was sore and my eyes were swollen, but the car didn''t go much forward.


    But sangqi is a little good. He never blames me, so I look at my mobile phone with peace of mind.


    I insist on going now, otherwise I would not be so blocked after this point.


    We have a long team in front of and behind us. We can''t turn around and go back at this time.


    During the rush hour, it snows and the road is blocked.


    He drove out of the parking lot and we were stuck in the middle of the road.


    However, I find it dazzling.


    I can just see the thermos bucket from the view of the inverted mirror, pink barrel body, white lid, very warm color matching.


    He also got on the car and put the heat preservation bucket on the rear seat.


    I''m sitting in the co pilot''s seat. I have a big stomach and my safety belt is a little bit cramped.


    Since he doesn''t think I''m in trouble, I don''t have to stand on the road to drink. Maybe I can''t get a taxi for a long time.


    Anyway, I reminded him, then don''t starve his Yanyan, and then put the account on my head.


    "When do you care so much for others?" He turned his head and sneered. In his description, I became a treacherous concubine who brought disaster to the country and the people.


    I subconsciously looked at his lunch box: "don''t delay your business."


    "I''ll take you back." He led me to the parking lot.


    He showed me the cars running all over the street. It snowed and I couldn''t get a taxi.


    "Flying." He asked me strangely, how could I get there? Of course, I took a taxi.


    "How are you going to go?"


    "Thank you very much." I smile business: "you busy your."


    He helped me down the steps carefully, and I was safe.


    I have spent three months with him day and night, and I am most familiar with his breath.


    I didn''t look up. I knew he was sang Qi.


    Suddenly, someone grabbed my arm and put the other hand around my shoulder.


    Snowflakes fall into my neck, cool to the heart.


    If it wasn''t for sangqi, I wouldn''t be angry with myself.


    I was a little afraid to go down on the steps.


    The snow is a little wet, the steps are marble, it looks very slippery.


    Mrs. sang and I were sent by a driver, but I can''t take the car away if I leave first. I can take a taxi by myself. I can get used to the rich family life, but I can''t rely on it. I can''t live if I leave later.


    I stepped out of the door of the hospital. There was thin snow on the steps. I stepped down carefully step by step.


    So what if it snows? We don''t have the same effect on traffic as the thick snow in Northeast China. The ground will be covered with a thin layer.


    Like me, love hate hate, every emotion is rich.


    In our city, it snows in winter and thunderstorms in summer. It has four distinct seasons.


    I noticed that snowflakes were floating in the sky, and they were getting bigger and bigger.


    "It''s snowing." He said.


    "No, live here? I haven''t got time yet. " I pointed to my stomach.


    "Now that you''re here, why are you leaving?"


    I hate the little fire in his eyes. I want a basin of water to put it out.His eyes were tired but shining.


    "The hospital is run by your family? Is there only one person in the hospital? " I asked him.


    He wanted to ask me if I had met Yan Yan and said straight away, why so circuitous.


    "Are you just here or have you been here for a while?"


    "What for?"


    However, when I wiped his shoulder, he called to me: "summer solstice."


    As if I didn''t see him, I plan to brush past him. I think he''s so busy now that he should have no time to talk to me when he wakes up.


    He''s holding a thermos in his hand. It''s really out of place for him.


    He should have stayed up all night. He was still wearing the clothes he wore on the plane yesterday. He was casually wrapped in a down coat, loose light jeans and a long Beige down jacket. He was actually harmonious.


    Unfortunately, I saw sang Qi in front of the hospital.


    Then, I''m on the run.


    I said to Mrs. sang, "I''m not going in. I don''t like going to the hospital. I''ll go first."


    So, I regret it.


    She and sang Qi depend on each other for life and death?


    Do I really want to go in and meet a woman who has nothing to do with me?


    I didn''t do much, just a little hesitant.


    Mrs. sang looked back at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    To the hospital, in front of Yan Yan''s ward, I stopped.


    I didn''t want to talk to Mrs. sang on the way, and she was silent all the way.


    Mrs. sang brought the old hot porridge for her family to cook. I bought flowers and we went to the hospital.


    I drank all the porridge in the bowl and stood up: "just go."


    Thanks to the fact that I was trying to help her just now, my little trick was nothing in Mrs. Sang''s eyes.


    Mrs. sang has a good method. If she wants to PK Mrs. Dawson, Mrs. Dawson may not be her opponent.


    I want to leave sangqi, but I don''t want to talk about my son as a scum man who uses me.


    Now think about it, she''s avoiding the heavy.


    She didn''t tell me the existence of Yanyan directly, but she told me a lot of things like I don''t love sangqi.


    I looked up at her again, she was beautiful, dignified and wise, but she cheated me when she saw me for the first time.


    Mrs. sang used the word forgetfulness.


    "You don''t want to see what kind of girl can make a Qi forget herself?"


    "I''ll give you dinner first."


    "Aunt brought me soup. I just want to tell you that it''s snowing outside. Drive carefully."


    "Well."

 Chapter 82

    Yan Yan wakes up and recovers well.


    You can eat, drink and call the day after you wake up.


    My hair is blocked and my stomach is hungry.


    I had to follow her upstairs and follow her into her room.


    I want to say no time, but she''s the first to walk into the elevator.


    Snow fell on her shoulders, and as soon as I lowered my head to hide, she called to me, "summer solstice, come to my room."


    I finished my meal and walked out of the restaurant just in time to see Mrs. sang coming in through the door.


    It''s snowing outside and it''s warm inside.


    I''ve got food in the kitchen. It''s still hot.


    I immediately took orders and happily went into the dining room to eat.


    The old man wanted to swing me with his crutch: "go to eat!"


    I nodded as if to pound garlic: "I will go to worship her as a teacher."


    What do you study? Like her?


    I learn from he Xiangu?


    He saw that I was still honest and my voice was gradually lowered: "in the future, I will learn rules from Jieyu if I have nothing to do. You are still pregnant with a child, and you have to teach the child when you are born!"


    I''m starving to death. I just hope that he will finish scolding me and go to dinner.


    The old man told me that I couldn''t answer back, otherwise I would be scolded for being uneducated.


    "Wait for you, ghost!" He yelled at me: "Jieyu comes in at the same time as you. People will behave themselves. Ladies are different. You, like savages, just come back from your honeymoon and go out!"


    "Grandfather, are you waiting for me?"


    Is it hard to wait for me in the restaurant?


    I''m really afraid that he will fall down with too much effort. I look at the clock on the wall. It''s already two o''clock.


    I look back, he stood at the door of the restaurant, leaning on the leading crutches, crutches on the floor, word by word: "do you know what the rules are?"


    You don''t have to look back to know that it''s the old man. The old man''s voice is so loud every time, which scares me.


    "At noon, the whole family is waiting for you. Where have you been?" Sound like a bell, grow old and strong.


    I am starving to death. When I enter the door, I shout, "I want to eat, I want to starve to death."


    Is not a woman lovelorn, everyone can be a poet, I can now easily chant a sad poem.


    I try not to look back at his back, because I think the sound of snow is a bit like the sound of my heartbreak.


    When I got back to Sang''s house, he kept sending me up the steps of the porch until Xiao Jin came up to help me.


    Finally, the road is smooth, and we can finally move forward smoothly from this constipation road.


    We waited dully for the car in front to slide slowly forward.


    I knew what he meant and he didn''t go on.


    "For example?" I sat up straight and put my warm hand in my down jacket pocket.


    He immediately retracted his head, eyes slightly sullen: "only you can do such a crazy thing."


    Just when we were about to depend on each other, I said coldly, "uncle, I''m your sister-in-law. Your sister-in-law is like a mother. This is incest."


    But I''m sober and quick.


    He''s probably used to it. I''m probably dizzy.


    Just like we used to be together, he always kisses me. Sometimes when I have a good meal, he will suddenly kiss me with a mouthful of oil.


    I was in a trance. When I woke up quickly, I found that the reason why his face was enlarged was that his head slowly lowered me, and his lips had touched mine.


    Unconsciously, his face magnified in front of me.


    He was looking at me, because his head was so close to me that I could even see the delicate pores and tiny fluff on his face.


    It''s just a matter of more than ten days, and our identity has changed dramatically.


    All of a sudden, there is an illusion that time flies back a few weeks ago.


    His arm was around me and I was leaning on his shoulder.


    No strength, no struggle, let him go, anyway, it''s warm.


    I tried so hard that I couldn''t get my hand out of his arms.


    Li is such a Li, but he is Yan Yan''s sweetheart, there is a wife, such a person I can''t enjoy.


    "Enjoy what you have, don''t talk about it."


    I looked at him a little stunned: "you are not warm man, pretend to be meticulous, spread it to me."


    Before he knew what was going on, he took my hand and stuffed it into his down coat.


    I leaned over the window and looked out. I was absorbed. My hands on the window were cold and I breathed.


    The city has become strange and novel in my eyes.


    It''s been blocked for more than an hour, and there''s already snow on the road.


    Most people like snow, especially in our city, where it usually doesn''t snow heavily, they are almost overjoyed to see it.


    The world in front of me became a vast expanse of white.I served by my sweetheart''s bed last night. Now I send my old lover home and accompany my mother-in-law for her birthday.


    He''s really busy. He''s on both sides.


    I don''t love sang Shixi, so I won''t let him do this to me.


    Love a man can, but don''t let yourself so passive and humble.


    If sang Shixi was so perfunctory to me, I would break his head with a glass vase.


    He snorted again and hung up.


    "You come back early that night. Let''s go and celebrate my mother''s birthday together. Don''t forget."


    "Well." Sang Qi snorted.


    Sang Shixi once mentioned Yanyan, saying that she was a girl as gentle as water, so gentle to everyone.


    Well, I heard from Sanshi.


    But different from Yanyan''s tenderness, he Xiangu''s gentleness is acquired, while Yanyan''s gentleness is innate.


    "Ah Qi, do you remember my mother''s birthday tonight?" She has a very sweet voice.


    He pressed the answer button and then a handsfree button.


    This time it was he Xiangu, because I had a look.


    His phone was busy and it rang again.


    I''m so hungry that I don''t want to fight with him.


    He held the steering wheel in his hand and looked at the front of him with a low smile: "if one day I don''t speak to you, you are not the summer solstice."


    "I can''t control that."


    "Don''t scream in your stomach. It''s noisy."


    "Pregnant women eat less traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need supplements."


    "Stewed chicken with angelica."


    I laughed to him, "I don''t drink."


    Even if I''m starving, I won''t eat what he prepared for other women.


    "There''s soup there." He pointed to the thermos on the back seat.


    My belly sounds like a drum, even sang Qi can hear it.


    It''s long past lunch time. Now, even if I go back to Sang''s home, there is no residue left.


    She changes in the cloakroom, and then I sit on the sofa waiting for her to come out.


    She changed her pajamas and sat down in front of me in a cotton jacket, looking at me gently: "do you want to know the story of Sang Qi and Yan Yan?"


    I refused almost instantaneously: "I don''t want to."

 Chapter 83

    I''m not interested in spying on other people''s privacy, so I don''t like to do personage interviews. I''m only interested in some valuable social news.


    Mrs. sang handed me a cup of hot tea and I held it in my hand.


    She didn''t care if I wanted to hear it or not, she said, "Yanyan was sang Qi''s first secretary when he was Dayu or the general manager."


    I didn''t sleep well in the middle of the night. I don''t know when sang Qi came back last night.


    So I think he is young and mature. He has a star''s face, but he always pretends to be an old scholar.


    Sanshi always takes every opportunity to teach me a lesson.


    "Just know who you are." He just turned around.


    "She''s not a lion or a tiger. What do I dare not do?" I sneered: "I don''t think it''s necessary. What kind of identity should I go to see her?"


    He didn''t seem to leave right away with the cup in his hand. He looked at me for a moment and said, "don''t you dare?"


    "Half right." I finished drinking water and handed him the cup: "I went to the hospital, but I didn''t go to see Yanyan."


    I was drinking, he suddenly asked me: "you went to the hospital today to see Yan Yan?"


    He gave me warm water, not hot or cold, just a sip.


    "I want water." I went to bed in peace and waited for him to bring me water.


    He wants to serve me. Of course, I have no reason to refuse.


    I rushed to the kitchen to pour water, he stood up and looked down at my feet without shoes: "go to bed, I''ll get you what you want."


    "Not yet?" I looked at him in a daze. He spoke coldly and scared me.


    I don''t know if a man like him has ever loved someone as deeply as sang Qi.


    Such a man, usually happy and sad are not obvious.


    I stood on one side looking at him, and sometimes I was a little bit curious about Sanshi.


    I woke up in the middle of the night, got up to drink water and saw him sitting on the sofa in a daze.


    Sang Shixi came back late at night. He was as light as a cat.


    Sang Qi and Yan Yan, things in the past or in the present continuous tense, anyway, have nothing to do with me.


    It''s none of my business.


    Later, he Xiangu went out. Xiao Jin told me that he Xiangu cried and screamed in her room. It was estimated that sang Qi didn''t accompany her to celebrate her mother''s birthday in the evening.


    But I can''t sleep with my eyes open.


    Lying in my room, I trotted out to answer my phone.


    All of a sudden, her phone rang in her pocket, and she answered it in a hurry. Looking at her excited look, she thought it was sang Qi.


    I look out of the window. It''s getting dark early in winter.


    It suddenly occurred to me that he Xiangu called sang Qi at noon, as if she had made an appointment to celebrate her mother''s birthday in the evening. No wonder she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "I don''t know." I solemnly told her: "elder sister, if you can''t make it, he will torture me. What''s the relationship between your husband and wife and me?"


    "If you were with him at noon, you must know what he did last night!" She pestered me endlessly, turning over and over again or that sentence.


    I lay down and continued to sleep: "remember to close the door when you go out."


    I have to learn to be wise and to have my baby safely is better than anything.


    "How do I know where my uncle is?" Even if I know, I will not tell her. If sang Qi tells her, it has nothing to do with me, as long as it doesn''t come out of my mouth.


    "Where did he go last night, do you know?"


    I sighed: "I think you must have found my room just now. I''m lying here. Where can I hide your husband?"


    In the past, I thought he Xiangu was very clever and belonged to a high rank, but after a long contact, I found that she was not much better than Yao Keyi.


    "Then you were with him yesterday. Why do you ask me for someone now?"


    She had no sense of humor and stamped her feet. She had no gentlemanly demeanor: "you were still with Sang Qi at noon. What about others?"


    I opened the quilt to show her that sang Qi was not on my bed: "when I get out of bed, I''ll open the drawer for you to check."


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up, which was funny. Her own husband came to my room to look for her?


    I was awakened by he Xiangu. As soon as I opened my eyes, she stood in front of my bed with a look of Rage: "where''s the mulberry flag?"


    It was so quiet, and then I fell asleep.


    I went back to my room and lay down, quiet as a chicken.


    Of course, I won''t let her see any of my emotions. In fact, my heart is still at the moment, and I even want to laugh.


    Mrs. sang has been watching my expression, trying to see something from my face.


    I turned to the door, opened the door and went out.


    I''m not interested in the story Mrs. sang told me.


    I clapped my hands, wiped my mouth, and stood up from the sofa: "the biscuits are delicious, the story is not so good."


    After listening to the story, I also ate a whole plate of small cakes, sesame fell to the ground.This is called the beauty of distance. One is in Qionglouyuyu, the other is in the 18th floor hell. Everyone looks like a flower from such a distance.


    The story is quite old-fashioned. The greater the gap between them, the greater the chance of falling in love.


    Mrs. sang looked at me: "basically."


    "And then, as time goes by, love grows." I help her to tell the following story. TVB used to play this part all the time, but later it was too lazy to use it: "the rich young master who was born with a golden spoon can''t help falling in love with Cinderella at the bottom, and insists on staying with her despite the opposition of her family."


    "It''s just a coincidence that a Qi recruited a group of college students before. He felt dissatisfied, so he lowered his requirements. As long as he could be a good secretary, Yanyan Lanxin Huizhi did everything in good order."


    "How low was the recruitment standard of Dayu group a few years ago?" I can''t help interrupting.


    Mrs. sang then said, "when Yanyan was a secretary, she didn''t graduate from college. She was just a high school student."


    I continued to drink tea. I ate the snack from Xiaojin just now. It was just baked, fragrant and crisp.


    It''s estimated that the old man compared me with Yanyan. Sang Shixi wanted to marry me, so he didn''t object to it.


    In contrast, although my family is an ordinary family, but the family is innocent, three generations of poor farmers.


    This kind of life experience and the mulberry family are very different. If Mr. sang agrees to let Yanyan in, it is estimated that his skull is burnt out.


    Yan Yan doesn''t know who her father is. Maybe even her mother doesn''t know who her daughter''s father is.


    That kind of industry, I understand a little bit.


    "Yanyan''s family is very poor. She is so poor that she has a bad reputation. Yanyan doesn''t have a father. Her mother used to work in that kind of industry, and Yanyan is in that situation. "


    I sipped my tea. It was a little hot and my tongue was sharp.


    In the middle of the night, I suddenly felt that I had made a big mistake in my decision to marry Sanshi.


    In this way, I simply put a shackle on myself and remind myself all the time that at the summer solstice, you once loved sang Qi, and even now, you still love him.


    Then I woke up and opened my eyes until dawn.

 Chapter 84

    The next day, when I woke up, all my regrets were thrown away.


    I still start my days of eating Hesse.


    I''m pregnant and I don''t have to work, so I''m the most idle person in the Sang family.


    I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand. There was a scarlet bloodstain on the back of my hand.


    I bit his lip and he finally let me go.


    It''s fishy and salty.


    I bit him harder and felt the salty liquid spread on our lips.


    But he forgot one thing, I am the summer solstice, no one can force me to do what I don''t want to do.


    Obviously very painful, I see his pupils are shrinking, but he just pause, and then more crazy kiss me.


    So, when his lips were rolling on my lips, I bit his upper lip hard.


    There was punishment in his kiss. I didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t have to let him punish me like this.


    He tried his best to hold me. Originally, he had long hands and feet. When he held me hard, I found that I couldn''t push him away.


    I was just in a trance and immediately recovered, so I pushed him hard.


    He will bake me, turn me into a pool of water, and no longer exist.


    His lips are hot, his face is hot, his breath is hot.


    I just felt that he was very hot, like a ball of fire.


    It was so cold that my face froze.


    "You''re so confident." I snorted a sneer from my nose. I was just about to search my stomach and continue to think of ways to sneer at him. Suddenly, he took my back with one hand and put me in his arms with the other. Before I had time to think, he kissed me.


    "You are jealous, you are jealous." Every word seemed to squeeze out of his teeth.


    I freed my elbow from the palm of his hand, and rubbed the other hand: "your own woman should be protected, or make her strong. When she is bullied, it will be too late to stand for her."


    He''s meow. Why should I care about him.


    I don''t care if anyone despises me, but I care about him.


    There is disappointment, even contempt.


    Really, I found that I was very concerned about sang Qi''s eyes.


    It was as if someone had poured a bucket of cold water on the top of my head and frozen me quickly.


    He looked at me without blinking. His eyes were colder than the winter night.


    "Don''t you already know what to ask? You''ll let go and hurt me to death."


    "Is it really you?" With some strength in his hand, he pressed my hemp tendon, and suddenly the whole left arm couldn''t work.


    I looked at him with a smile: "what do you do with me? My stomach is your big brother''s darling. If you hurt me, he will kill you directly. "


    I don''t think she''s that stupid, and I don''t think she''s going to make me more stupid.


    He thinks that I told he Xiangu about Yanyan''s existence, and then she went to find Yanyan''s trouble.


    He also squinted at me, his pupil was completely blocked by his eyelashes, so that I was very fuzzy in his eyes.


    After I was pregnant, I became stupid. At least five seconds later, I responded: "Yanyan had a heart attack. Is it because he Xiangu asked someone to harass her?"


    I turned suspiciously, facing the moon and squinting at him.


    What do you mean?


    "You didn''t say that I went back to the room to take a bath." I said to turn around, but he held my elbow: "you did a good job in killing people with a knife."


    It''s really cold in the garden, especially when I''m standing still. I feel my heel is freezing.


    After he called my name, he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Ah, the little one is here." I said.


    "Summer solstice." His tone was cold, and I could tell from his voice that his anger reached its peak, and his watch exploded.


    I can''t feel the tip of my cold nose. I look up at him with my neck constricted: "if you have something to say, you can fart."


    Tonight, the moon is white, we are full of a shoulder.


    I don''t know what sang Qi is going to tell me, but he doesn''t look good. I don''t think it''s good.


    "Oh." Xiaojin immediately bent over and ran to the distance.


    He came to me, but his face turned to Xiaojin and said, "I''ll talk to her a few words."


    I dodged to the side and signaled him to go first.


    He''s a cow. I''ll make way for him.


    Oh, sangqi, he''s back at last.


    I followed her eyes and saw a tall figure blocking in front of me.


    Is walking, small brocade suddenly stopped, looking at the front.


    It''s cold in the garden, but the air is so fresh that I can hardly breathe in the room.


    "She''s different from me. I''m from the upper class, but I can''t forget my roots." I squeezed my eyes at Xiaojin.


    "I mean, you don''t look at us like the second young granny.""Do I cry to you every day?"


    She covered her mouth and giggled: "grandma, you are happy every day. It''s so good."


    I pointed to the moon in the sky and said to Xiaojin, "Xiaojin, look, TangBing."


    I had too much dinner, so Xiao Jin helped me to walk around the garden.


    Today, the snow stopped, the snow on the ground is not too thick, the garden was cleaned by the workers at home.


    Mrs. sang just mentioned it, and I didn''t continue to ask.


    I am absolutely not Schadenfreude, I am not so narrow-minded as he Xiangu, even if there is no Yan Yan, I and sang Qi will not be how, so Yan Yan is not my eyesore.


    Beauty with heart disease is like steak with red wine.


    Ah, now I can think of Yanyan Xizi''s gorgeous scenes.


    I didn''t ask her where to go, but she took the initiative to tell me: "Yanyan has heart disease, she was stimulated during the day, fainted, and is still in the rescue."


    Mrs. sang went out for a while during the day and came back tired.


    I heard that he would go to the company, but he was basically there at night.


    Sang Qi didn''t come back all day. To be exact, he didn''t come into Sang''s house except for the time he sent me back.


    Gu Yu sent me black soy sauce. I asked sister CAI to steam the meat cake with black soy sauce. It was so delicious that her eyebrows were flying on her forehead.


    And my main job is to eat, from breakfast until the end of the night, eat dark.


    Mrs. sang is keen on raising flowers. She takes care of all the flowers in her garden.


    Although Mrs. Da sang and Mrs. sang don''t have to work, they are busy going out to socialize and play mahjong, and occasionally participate in some women''s Association. Mrs. Da sang is the vice president.


    And his lips, I identified by moonlight, Dior 999, aunt color.


    It''s really strange that his way of punishing me is to kiss me. If he punishes he Xiangu in the same way, she will stimulate Yanyan every day.


    I wiped my lips with a tissue, then threw a piece of paper on him, turned and left.

 Chapter 85

    I went back to my room and my hands and feet were cold.


    I was stuck in the sofa, and when I got back to myself, I found that Sanshi was in the room, too.


    I don''t know when he came back, and I didn''t notice him at all when I went back to my room.


    I even want to open the trunk to see if she''s hiding in it.


    On the way to the hospital, I felt that I had a bit of hallucination. I always felt that he Xiangu was beside me.


    In the afternoon, I made an appointment with the doctor to go to the hospital for prenatal examination. Sang Shixi said that he would go with me. He came back to Sang''s house to pick me up.


    He Xiangu didn''t have to work, and she was at home all day. Later, I locked the door and was able to be quiet for a long time.


    Yesterday, I was blocked in the garden by sangqi.


    I really ate too much to cooperate with her.


    I was haunted by he Xiangu for a day. Basically, my main idea is to hope that I can cooperate with her and uncover Sheng Yanyan''s disguise as a green tea whore.


    I haven''t met her yet. She has nothing to do with me, whether she is human or immortal.


    Who is Sheng Yanyan? What does it matter to me?


    I''m having breakfast, and he Xiangu has been nagging me all the time. I''m bored to death.


    "Summer solstice, you don''t say I haven''t thought that Sheng Yanyan is a green tea whore. She looks soft and weak on the surface, but in fact she is very Yin."


    He Xiangu doesn''t eat. It seems that she doesn''t eat much and becomes an immortal.


    The old fire porridge in Sang''s kitchen is very delicious. It''s very smooth. I heard that lard was put in it. No wonder it''s delicious.


    I opened the door and went downstairs for breakfast, but she followed me all the time.


    "You have a big belly. Who will hire you?"


    "I want to see him apply to his company every day. Why get married?" I think if I spend a lot of time with he Xiangu, my IQ will soon drop to the bottom.


    She grabbed me: "don''t think you married the boss because of sangqi. I don''t know. You don''t want to see him every day."


    "Brother and daughter-in-law." I solemnly looked at her: "I''m sang Shixi''s wife now, and I''m not in common with you. In the future, your sang flag will have nothing to do with me."


    Who wants to be an ally with her, I will be fooled to death by her soon.


    She''s a big head.


    "We all have a common enemy, so now we are allies."


    "When was our relationship so good?" I shook off her hand.


    I thank her for praising me so much, but I won''t cooperate with her even if I die.


    She suddenly grabbed me, mysterious: "summer solstice, you have many bad ideas, why don''t we cooperate?"


    "I''ve never said that. I''ve never met Sheng Yanyan, and I don''t know who she is." I''m starving. I told her this in the morning.


    I have such a bad mouth. I tell her what to do. She will sell me sooner or later.


    He Xiangu suddenly opened her eyes and looked at me for a moment. When I changed my clothes and came out, she seemed to relax: "do you mean that Sheng Yanyan fainted in disguise?"


    "Are you stupid, and you don''t see who is behind her? It''s sangqi. It doesn''t help if you call a car of Biao brothers. Sheng Yanyan''s weapon is very simple. As long as she faints casually, it will have the same effect as the atomic bomb. Do you understand? "


    "I want to find a more deterrent, she will be afraid."


    "What do you think when you ask a triad to negotiate with a young girl who is recovering from a serious illness and has a heart attack?"


    I covered my face. I really admire he Xiangu.


    "The underworld that a friend of mine knew."


    "Who is brother Biao?"


    "Brother Biao."


    I had a sleeve on my sweater. I couldn''t help looking out at her from the cloakroom. "Who did you ask to talk to her?"


    I just want people to talk to Sheng Yanyan and tell her that sang Qi and I are married. Let her stop seducing him. Who knows, she fainted. "


    She still cried miserably: "Sang Qi was very angry with me last night. What did I do?


    I rinsed my mouth, washed my face, and slapped my ears with two wads of cotton to change.


    She cried so loud that my electric toothbrush didn''t cover her cry.


    She just went to brush her teeth.


    Who let her have no brain to move Sheng Yanyan, deserve it.


    "Sang Qi wants to divorce me." She said, and cried: "we just married more than a week, just for that Sheng Yanyan divorce me."


    She followed me to the door to see my mouth full of bubbles.


    "Ah." I snorted, got up from bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "Summer solstice." Her voice is hoarse and her voice is choked. It seems that she cried most of the night last night, but calling my name is quite gentle: "Sheng Yanyan wakes up, you know."


    She had two dark circles under her eyes, but she didn''t sleep well.


    In the evening, I proposed to Sang Shixi that we change our door lock to face recognition, and he Xiangu is forbidden to enter."What are you doing?" He got up from the bed in horror.


    The next morning, when I opened my eyes, I saw he Xiangu sitting by my bed, which really scared me.


    Then sang Qi slammed the door and left, so I was a little quiet.


    Oh, stupid.


    And now Yan Yan just wake up, in the heart of Sang Qi is a baby.


    He Xiangu really stupid out of my expectations, she is no longer hate Yan Yan can not be so blatantly looking for trouble.


    Sang Qi is fighting with her, for Yan Yan.


    The next door is noisy at night. The sound insulation of Sang''s house should be very good, but the cry and cry of he Xiangu get into my ears from time to time.


    Early death and early life.


    I don''t need to see sangqi every day, I will forget him earlier.


    As he said, my gas gambling is over, now I don''t want to continue to torture myself.


    Anyway, even if he stopped me for a while and gave birth to a baby, I would divorce him on my own initiative.


    I went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    "I have wine and I''m drunk today. I''ll tell you in advance when you want to quit."


    "You want me to marry you because I''m angry. Now I''m angry enough. Have you ever thought about it in the future?"


    Sang Shixi came up to me. He raised my head and looked up to see that his neck was sore.


    "Ha." I almost died laughing: "I''m afraid he misunderstood what I did? What am I looking forward to? Are you going to help me and sang Qi? "


    "Aren''t you afraid he misunderstood you?"


    "Is there a difference? He thinks so anyway. " I didn''t seem to admit it, just didn''t deny it.


    I squinted. The snow in the garden hurt my eyes just now.


    He didn''t answer my question directly, and sang Qi and I were talking in the garden, where it was unimpeded and normal to be heard.


    I quickly turned to look at him: "you eavesdrop on us?"


    "Since you didn''t do it, why do you admit it?"


    As soon as I saw him, he stood up to take a bath, and he called to me.


    My hospital and Sheng Yanyan live in the same hospital.


    There is an examination that must be done in the inpatient department. Only there is the equipment.


    I have a hunch that I may meet Sheng Yanyan today.

 Chapter 86

    I was waiting outside the color Doppler room for an examination. I heard sang Shixi whispering to his assistant to find the dean.


    I looked up at him from my mobile phone and said, "do you think it''s a special shame for you rich people to queue up for a small check and go through the back door?"


    "I''ll have a meeting later. If I''m in line, I may not be able to accompany you to check."


    She thought that when I played the palace drama with her, my eyes were bent with laughter.


    As long as her aunt Fu An Kang Tai, sang Qi didn''t trouble me, thank God.


    "Don''t bother." I stood up: "your health is my greatest comfort. If I lose my mobile phone, it''s not worth mentioning."


    She smiles and covers her mouth with her hand: "I will find your mobile phone and give it back to you."


    "Ah, my name is Lei Feng."


    After a while, she came out of the room and came up to me, her eyes filled with guilt: "Miss, what''s your name, please."


    I have no mobile phone to play, so I have to sit in a chair and wait.


    Her special nurse came out of the bathroom and helped her in to have a check.


    Just as the nurse called Sheng Yanyan''s name and let her go in for examination, I was relieved.


    "Cell phones are not worth money." I repeatedly waved: "you take it easy, don''t get excited." It''s said that there are titanium stents in her heart. One is 200000, which is worth a lot of money.


    "It''s all me." She was so excited that her lips trembled: "I''m sorry, miss. It''s all because of me. I''ll compensate you."


    I''m afraid I can''t afford the discomfort of her heart when she''s excited.


    I quickly shook my head: "it''s me who put it everywhere."


    Her self reproach is too heavy for me to admit.


    Her eyes quickly Red: "because help me, so was stolen?"


    These days, I occasionally watch, watch and fall asleep.


    He has long eyelashes and sleeps like a child.


    Another one, I took while sang Qi was asleep.


    "I don''t know which grandson stole my cell phone." I''m going to be mad. I don''t feel bad about losing my cell phone, but there are a lot of photos in it.


    Yan scolded: "why did you look for me?"


    Grandma, I just went to help others. Which grandson stole my cell phone so quickly.


    However, I can''t find my mobile phone.


    I turned to find my mobile phone. The game just started. If it doesn''t move for a long time, I will be complained.


    "Nothing." How can I help you? At least I have loved her man. I can''t love her in vain.


    After drinking the sweet bamboo cane water, she looked up and said, "thank you."


    I took some effort to mix her up, helped her sit down in my seat, and then poured a glass of my bamboo cane water for her to drink.


    I put down my mobile phone and walked over. Sheng Yanyan didn''t feel dizzy, but she was very weak. Her lips were very white.


    I''m not a brave young man, but when I see an old man fainting on the street, I dare to help her. What''s more, I know who she is.


    Yes, I''m afraid of being touched in the hospital.


    I looked up and saw that Sheng Yanyan, who was still standing well just now, slid to the ground against the wall, and several patients did not dare to help.


    I saw her continue to play the game with her head down. At the beginning, I heard someone exclaim, "Oh, what''s the matter? Have you fainted?"


    Sangqi must be a group meeting today. It was for that meeting that sangshixi left just now.


    The special nurse trotted away. It is estimated that she was criticized by sangqi very miserably yesterday.


    "Well, I see. You go." She has a soft voice.


    The person holding her by her side should be a special nurse. The special nurse whispered to Sheng Yanyan, "Miss Sheng, I''ll go to the toilet. You''ll wait for me here."


    For example, I just put on a coat and came out. I didn''t look at the color carefully.


    Living in the hospital but not wearing hospital clothes, it can be seen that she loves beauty, the most important thing is that women dress up to please people who appreciate her.


    She had long hair and was wearing a lotus root Pink Wool Dress with a layer of yarn on the outside.


    Very slender, very Qiongyao Book heroine''s feeling, people are thinner than Huang Hua.


    I have seen Yanyan''s photos, and she has a high degree of recognition.


    I took one more look and recognized it.


    A man was holding a girl at the door waiting for the examination.


    At the end of the game, my neck hurt and I looked up.


    I''m playing pesticides. Every time I play games, it''s the most concentrated time in my life when I swear. I have a big belly next to me.


    I have so much more time in my life now. It''s really depraved.


    Anyway, I have nothing to do. When I go back to Sang''s house, I also lie down and watch TV.


    There were several people in front of me, and I continued to wait slowly.


    I don''t really want to eat, just hate him, send him out for a run can also let him lose weight.So, three years of Hedong and three years of Hexi, it may be that the person who was trampled on by him at the beginning climbed up to his head.


    Who let him always be proud in front of me at that time.


    Secretary Dong was very upset, but he went to buy it.


    "If you order takeout, you lose your job." I smile: "you talk nonsense with me again, I go back at night on the side of Sang Shixi blow pillow side wind."


    "If you want to eat, you can order takeout!"


    "I didn''t hear that. He just said that he had sent you to me. Is it hard for Mrs. sang to speak?"


    "Mr. sang said," let me guard you here. "


    "I love junk food."


    "Ma''am." He licked his lips: "it''s all junk food."


    He may feel that his identity makes him a bit ashamed to buy chicken chops. I haven''t asked him to buy milk tea yet.


    "Fried chicken chops, are you deaf?"


    He thought he had heard wrong: "what to buy?"


    "Two intersections in front of the left of the hospital, buy me fried chicken chops."


    "Ma''am."


    My remaining light looked at him in my field of vision on the vexed panic: "Hello, that fat man." I waved to him and he came over unhappily.


    Sang Shixi left. I continued to play with my mobile phone in my chair. Secretary Dong stood beside me.


    He is very self-conscious and knows that I will never call him if I call him.


    Sang Shixi looked at his watch and stood up: "I have to go now. When the result came out," he turned to Secretary Dong and said, "you call me."


    What''s he got to pull when he''s a fat running dog.


    To be honest, sang Shixi is more agreeable than Secretary Dong. On the one hand, he is handsome, on the other hand, he tolerates me very much, but Secretary Dong sometimes drags in front of me.


    "Let the fat man go." I hate Secretary Dong.


    He looked at me for a while: "then I''ll let Secretary Dong stay here with you."


    "I didn''t ask you to check with me either."


    This girl is very cute, at least more pleasing than he Xiangu.


    But when I deal with her, I''m scared. I''m afraid that her aunts and grandmothers are not comfortable. I''ll have a hard time with a cry.


    Just at this time, the nurse called my name and asked me to go in for examination. I slipped in quickly.

 Chapter 87

    I did the examination very quickly. The doctor said that the child was very healthy and bigger than the average child. He asked my father if he was very tall.


    Sangshixi is 1.9 meters fast. Do you think it''s high or not.


    I didn''t quite cooperate. After the inspection, I left the inspection room, and I threw the inspection sheet to Secretary Dong, who was panting with the fried chicken chops: "talk to your master!"


    Xiaojin came in and looked at me with admiration: "grandma, you are so powerful. You are the only one in the family who dares to talk nonsense with the old man. Even Mr. sang dares not."


    Although I''ve been more than five months, I''m still very flexible.


    I slipped out of the restaurant and got into the elevator.


    "Bah!" He picked up the tap crutches on the side of the table and was about to hit me. Fortunately, I dodged quickly.


    I looked up and down at him, and suddenly realized: "old man, Sheng Yanyan is not your granddaughter, so..."


    the little girl who can be blown away by the strong wind, where is the disaster, old man is too exaggerated.


    "Cut the crap!" The old man yelled at me: "that woman is a disaster! Can''t be with ah Qi! "


    "What''s wrong? Last time you asked sang Qi to keep me outside. Who can''t? You can''t favor one over the other."


    The old man is still staring at me: "no way!"


    "Grandfather, if sang Qi likes her, you can make him like her. Anyway, he is married and won''t marry her." I''m afraid to pout the old man''s anger. I have good words with him.


    If you want me to sing black face, there''s no door. I''m not stupid.


    The old man glared at me, and I glared at him.


    I smile: "just in time, if my parents know that I married into a rich family, they will be happy."


    The old man is an old man, but he must be old. I don''t know our generation doesn''t get oil and salt.


    I know what he means. He means that if I don''t listen to him, he will let my parents know my situation.


    This old man, Eun Wei and Shi, actually moved my parents out.


    "Well, I haven''t met my in laws yet."


    As soon as I got up, the old man''s voice was very soft, and my chin was almost scared.


    I don''t want to eat any more. I''ll go upstairs and ask Xiaojin to help me carry the fish upstairs.


    "I won''t do it." I flatly refuse. Why? It''s none of my business.


    The old man frowned and turned into a round marble: "I don''t care. In a word, I''ll get rid of people first and shake them under my eyes. I''m upset."


    In this world, there are many poor girls, and their life experience is worse than that of Sheng Yanyan.


    "It''s not entirely up to Sheng Yanyan. The decision lies with Sang Qi. He won''t let Sheng Yanyan go. You can''t take her away. Sang Qi is not convinced. Sooner or later, he will create a second Sheng Yanyan for you."


    Together, smart people are unlucky?


    He nodded: "summer solstice, you as the sister-in-law, have the responsibility to help the stability and unity of the family, so you go to talk to Sheng Yanyan, he Jieyu can''t, she is too stupid."


    "Summer, summer, summer." He didn''t remember my name, and I tried to remind him, "summer solstice."


    Now the idea is on me again.


    Presumably before sangqi and shengyanyan together, they are also strongly opposed, but still did not over sangqi.


    There are so many people in the Sang family, but they chose me.


    I''m not fooled. He''s not stupid. Let me do what offends sangqi.


    He glared at me, and the old man looked terrible.


    "You don''t know the consequences. If you really want to get rid of Sheng Yanyan, you can find a few people to send her directly to Mars. It''s over."


    "Then, as your sister-in-law, can''t you talk to Sheng Yanyan?"


    "You shouldn''t ask me for a solution to this kind of thing. I''m the eldest brother''s daughter-in-law. Do you remember wrong?"


    My life is really bitter, why everyone wants me to have something to do with Sheng Yan?


    "I know you know." The old man frowned: "you go to talk with Sheng Yanyan tomorrow. You''re a journalist. You''d better let her leave a Qi."


    "I don''t know." I immediately denied, do not involve me, I live very well.


    "You should know about sang Qi and Sheng Yan."


    I put down my chopsticks and sighed, "what do you want to tell me?"


    The old man didn''t eat and squinted at me. I was hungry, but I was full of him.


    I''m not afraid of him, but I''m afraid that he will be angry with me. After thinking about it, I want to sit next to him with my job.


    "Let me sit here!" The old man has a bad temper. He yells at me if he doesn''t agree with me.


    "No, it''s good for me to sit here."


    "You sit here." He beckoned to me.


    I bit my teeth, but with a smile on my face: "I went to the hospital this afternoon to talk to more people, I don''t know who is who."


    Secretary Dong, the one who suffered a lot."Xiao Dong said that I saw you talking to her this afternoon."


    "I don''t know." I immediately shirked the blame.


    Why? Why do you ask me about Sheng Yanyan? I''m not her spokesman.


    My hair will stand up when I hear it.


    "Is the girl surnamed Sheng awake?"


    I put the rice in my mouth: "well, you say."


    I stay at home. What does he want to ask me?


    "I called you a few times." He wrung his brow and said, "I want to ask you something."


    This is a kind of address, I reluctantly looked up at him: "you call me?"


    He also called me: "little western family."


    Knowing that he called me, I just ignored him and continued to eat.


    What? Who? I don''t have a name?


    As he was eating, Mr. sang suddenly called to me: "ah, who is that?"


    I''m moved by sister Cai''s craftsmanship. Douhua fish is delicious.


    Douhua fish is on my side. Anyway, Mr. sang doesn''t eat it.


    I lived with sister CAI for a while. She knows my taste, so she always makes some dishes I like.


    Dinner is still very rich, there is my favorite bean fish.


    He is still sitting at one end of the long table. Mr. sang is not at home. I am sitting at the other end of the long table. I look at the old man in pairs. Ha ha, I can''t see the expression on his face, so I can''t hear him.


    So today, I''m going to have dinner with Mr. sang.


    Usually, Mr. sang has little time at home. His company is busy and has a lot of social activities.


    When I got back to Sang''s house, it was time for dinner. Today, Mrs. big sang and Mrs. sang were not in.


    You can''t hide from me.


    The girl felt that a gust of wind could blow down, just like a porcelain doll.


    I didn''t see Sheng Yanyan when I came out, and I didn''t want to have any intersection with her.


    I just like the way he hates me and can''t kill me. It''s so cool.


    He looked at my expression and wanted to trample me to death, but he dared to be angry.


    "I suddenly think you''re right." I nodded to him: "I should not eat junk food, or you eat it."


    He followed me with a chicken chop in one hand and a checklist in the other: "Mrs. sang, your chicken chop."


    "Don''t always call me young granny. It''s awkward. Call me summer solstice beauty."


    Xiaojin opened her mouth and didn''t call out.


    I smile: "call summer solstice elder sister!"

 Chapter 88

    The old man told me that I didn''t have a good dinner, so I started my second meal in my room.


    Just having a good time, sang Shixi called in the room. Xiao Jin answered and gave me the microphone.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" He asked immediately.


    I looked at sangqi with a smile: "they see you are a flower, but now sangqi you are nothing in my heart, I have never loved you, and it is impossible to play for you the means I can''t see at all, you let your little Yanyan, later hear my name detour."


    However, I don''t want to fight with Sheng Yanyan.


    No wonder he Xiangu was not her opponent. She was defeated in the first round.


    It''s a little interesting. When you fight with Sheng Yanyan, you have to use your brain.


    Sheng Yanyan took away my mobile phone, then deleted the picture of a person in sangqi that I took, left me to take a picture with him, and then gave the mobile phone to sangqi, which caused the illusion that I deliberately let her find the picture in the mobile phone.


    I should congratulate sang Qi for winning a high-level green tea whore.


    I see. I put my cell phone away.


    He took another look: "what do you want to say?"


    "Take a closer look!"


    He looked down and said, "isn''t that enough?"


    I held up my mobile phone, opened the photos and showed them to him one by one: "when my mobile phone is in your hand, are these the photos?"


    He had just finished the bath, his hair was still wet, and his eyes seemed to be wetter.


    I knocked on the door of a guest room and sang Qi opened the door.


    No way, who let her bad so obvious, also stupid so obvious, before I think the palace drama she live less than five episodes, I was wrong, I think she should live less than the opening song.


    I think sang Qi went to live in the guest room. I turned around and left. He Xiangu stamped her feet behind me.


    I thought, "Oh, I see. He doesn''t want to share a room with you."


    "Just not here!" She was angry and sleepy.


    "How?"


    "He''s not here."


    "Where''s the mulberry flag?" I looked into her room.


    It was he Xiangu who opened the door and was shocked to see me: "summer solstice, what are you doing?"


    I got out of bed, put on a cotton jacket, went to the next door and knocked on the door of Sang Qi''s room.


    I sat up fiercely. There is one thing I need to verify.


    She is a girl who can be blown away by strong wind. Where did she find her cell phone?


    However, the mobile phone was found by Sheng Yanyan.


    However, it is true that I put my mobile phone on the chair. When I go to help Sheng Yanyan, it will be gone.


    Because I dislike the trouble of setting a password, I don''t go out of my house to do anything with a password.


    my mobile phone what I do not have a password, I have nothing to hide in my mobile phone, and no bank card, Alipay is not afraid of theft.


    I can''t analyze what happened to my mobile phone until he left.


    He stood in front of my bed for several minutes, and then finally heard his footsteps away from me.


    Ah, men are all pig hooves.


    He held me tight a few weeks ago and told me not to leave him. Now he''s yelling at me for other women.


    I turned over and waved him off.


    He just warned me not to get close to Sheng Yanyan.


    Of course, I don''t know.


    You have the ability to take me out of the quilt and beat me. Why do you force me.


    Whether he believes it or not, it''s up to him.


    "Now who else doesn''t have a password on their mobile phone? In order to let Yanyan see the photos in her mobile phone. "


    I pulled up the quilt and lay down, looking at the ceiling: "I didn''t do it anyway."


    Oh, he praised me and turned into he Jieyu. She''s Miss Qian Jin. She can always throw me 20 million yuan and let me go.


    "Summer solstice, don''t turn yourself into the same person as he Jieyu."


    He was staring at me, the light was dim, his eyes were dazed.


    "Then Sheng Yanyan knows what''s going on now? Did you faint or need more stents for your heart? "


    He''s not right about that. Being direct is my style.


    "Tell her straight, it''s not your style." He laughs darkly: "your style is so circuitous."


    "If I want to let Sheng Yanyan know our relationship, tell her directly, why so circuitous?"


    Listen to Sang Qi''s tone, he means that I intentionally let Sheng Yanyan find my mobile phone and see the photos inside.


    "You lost so obviously, Yanyan can find it, but the smart summer solstice didn''t find it."


    I nodded: "help me thank her."


    Oh, yes.


    "She found your lost cell phone."


    "What did miss Sheng tell you?"


    Yesterday I was too lazy to explain, but it doesn''t mean that I can be wronged all the time.He is really a daily crop, I know today met Sheng Yanyan is not good.


    "Yesterday, you let Yanyan know the existence of he Jieyu, today you let Yanyan know your existence." He suddenly clapped his hands: "or you clever, pretend to lose the phone, let her see the photos inside."


    He''s going to delete everything.


    Someone has touched my mobile phone, not sangqi.


    I took the mobile phone on the bed, opened it, and turned to the photo first. I found that sang Qi''s single photo was gone, leaving only me and his group photo.


    He looked at me with his hands on the bed frame. His eyes were heavy, like two deep pools. If you look at me more, I''ll drown.


    The amount of information is a little large. Let me slow down.


    Did you find the mobile phone or was it found by sangqi?


    Stretch your neck. It''s my cell phone.


    He came to my bed and stopped, throwing something on the bed.


    He''s looking for trouble again. My life''s hard.


    Under the light, his eyes seemed to be immersed in wine, with a kind of hot degree.


    He drank, and I smelled it when I sat in bed.


    I sat upright on the bed, and sure enough, sang Qi stepped in.


    In this family, except sangqi, no one will come into my room without knocking.


    But I know it''s a man, but it''s not Sanshi.


    The bedroom is in the inner room, so I don''t see anyone.


    But I heard the door ring and someone came in.


    I''m going to brush my teeth and go to bed.


    Sang Shixi didn''t come back in the middle of the night. I eat snacks and brush dramas. I don''t want to live a happy life.


    That is to say, if I can eat, it''s a blessing. If I don''t grow meat, it''s a blessing.


    Xiaojin waved his hand: "I love watching you eat. It''s very fragrant."


    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing shameful in the mobile phone, and there''s no naked photo of you. Put your heart in the pelvis." I threw my cell phone to Xiaojin: "don''t always stand and watch me eat. It''s not the old society. Come and sit down and eat together."


    "Summer solstice..."


    "you''re a plutocrat, and your wife can''t afford to lose a cell phone?" Bored to death, I hate to be disturbed when eating: "it''s OK, I hang up."


    "You don''t play with it all the time. How can you lose it?"


    "Stolen."


    I picked up my cell phone and turned around, but he held my elbow.


    Turn around, never give him a dry back.


    With a little effort, he pulled me into his room.

 Chapter 89

    He took the door with him and held me against the door. Then he held the door with both hands and confined me between his arms.


    I could get out of his arms with a little squat, but I didn''t.


    His breath makes me dizzy.


    He is the one who doesn''t embarrass me. Let the whole family know what happened to Sang Qi and me. He also has no face.


    Oh, I see in a second.


    I also want to know why Sanshi helped me.


    When I walked out of the room, I heard he Xiangu still crying and saying, "it''s not at all. You two have been in the room for so long. I don''t know what the boss thinks and why he protects the summer solstice..."


    I''m sleepy too, and I don''t have the energy to deal with them any more.


    Sang Shixi took my shoulder and did not squint: "go back to the room. I''m sleepy."


    Although Mrs. Dawson was suspicious, it was her son who said it. She followed Mr. sang and turned out of the room.


    Mr. sang calmly looked at he Xiangu and said, "Jieyu, next time you should make things clear first, and then you will shout all over the world about what your husband has. You have a bright face."


    "Yes, I asked Xiao Zhi to find a Qi to get the book." Sang Shixi explained faintly and turned to look at Mrs. big sang and Mr. sang: "Dad, mom, go to sleep!"


    "No way." He Xiangu was so surprised that she forgot to cry: "it was the summer solstice who came to take photos of the door of my room and named sangqi."


    Sang Qi took it and handed it to Sang Shixi. Sang Shixi held it up and showed it to the public: "it''s just a little thing. Everyone is restless." His reproachful eyes fell on he Xiangu: "sister-in-law, we should make things clear in the future."


    "It''s not there." Round reaction I can, I Shun pointed to a book on the coffee table not far away.


    "Yes." Sang Shixi looked down at me: "didn''t you take it?"


    Mrs. big sang stared at sang Shixi tightly: "really?"


    "What''s the matter?" He came in from the crowd, came to me and grabbed my shoulder: "Mom, I asked Xiao Zhi to come here to get a book. What''s the matter?"


    At this time, sang Shixi''s voice sounded from behind the crowd.


    I took a look at sang Qi. I hope he can hold it down.


    Mrs. Dawson''s tone was sharp: "housekeeper, go and ask Qinqing to come here and show her that her good son has seduced our boss!"


    For the first time, I was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    I was really confused. If it wasn''t for them knocking on the door, I didn''t know what would happen later.


    Besides, we really held each other just now.


    Now, there''s no argument.


    I''m a little sorry. I shouldn''t be so impulsive and come to him in the middle of the night. At least I shouldn''t let he Xiangu know.


    Sang Qi''s brow was locked. I felt that he was repressing, but soon he could not.


    She shrieked out Mrs. Sang''s name.


    Mrs. Da Sang''s face was hard to see: "Sang Qi, you are not my son, I can''t control you, Qin Qing! Qin Qing


    He pulled me behind him, and there was a fire in her eyes.


    Anyway, it''s nice of him to protect me in front of everyone.


    "Dad, it''s nothing to do with her." Mr. sang Qi interrupted.


    "Summer solstice!" Mr. sang yelled at me: "do you know what is shame? I give you to come into our sang family to see the face of the child in your stomach. Who knows you don''t know how to behave? "


    "We were caught in bed by you. What''s the matter?" I don''t understand. What''s the matter with us?


    "Mulberry flag!" He Xiangu squeezed over, tears on her face: "we are married, and the summer solstice is also married with big brother, you are still like this...


    " wanton! " "She''s still protecting you with her hand


    "Aunt, the summer solstice is a pregnant woman. You should know what will happen if you slap it down."


    Mrs. Dawson came up to me and raised her hand to give me a slap in the face of thunder and stealing bells. But she raised her hand and was firmly held by sang Qi before she could fall down.


    I''m going to be cried by her stupid, I see sang Qi''s face, it''s cold and can drip ice water.


    Stupid, if I were her, I would have brought the rescuers in person. Don''t show up!


    I knew it was her. I went to her room to look for sang Qi, and then she went to move rescue soldiers.


    "Ah Qi, you..." he Xiangu''s voice came from behind.


    When I finished packing, I pulled open the door, and the people outside almost came in.


    My life is more and more passive.


    It''s clear that I''m here to fight with him. If I''m not held by him, I won''t be caught.


    I straightened my collar and glared at him.


    We parted immediately, as if it were hot.


    Look at this posture. It''s time to catch the traitor.It''s very noisy. There are fairy Ho''s, Mrs. Da Sang''s and Mr. sang''s.


    What wakes us up at last is the knock on the door. There are many people outside.


    He held me for a long time. The water from his hair dripped into my collar and slid down my collarbone.


    But I didn''t.


    I indulged in his arms and forgot that the most important thing at the moment was to stamp his foot and push him away.


    I suddenly found that I was attached to this embrace, especially at this time.


    My hand changed from pushing him to holding his waist.


    I struggle, but I can''t.


    Hurt others, hurt yourself.


    Knowing that we are no longer possible, there is no need to pester and harm others and ourselves.


    I know in my heart that this is wrong.


    He suddenly held me in his arms, his chin clubbed in my neck socket, his lips searched in my hair, and finally I felt his hot lips imprinted on my shoulder.


    His eyes suddenly changed, tangled with pain.


    One of his hands suddenly climbed up my cheek, and his fingers were surprisingly cold.


    I look hard, but I know where I hurt myself.


    I don''t want to listen to him because Sheng Yanyan slanders me again.


    He can warm me, and he can stab me bloody.


    If anyone in the world can hurt me, it must be him.


    Because I will remember every word he said.


    I don''t know what he wants to say to me. In fact, now I''m particularly afraid of what he says to me.


    "Summer solstice." His voice was a little hoarse, and he ran rough over my heart.


    His breath is the smell of Mint Shampoo, very fresh.


    I don''t want sang Qi to see it, so I will lose miserably.


    But I still have to pretend I don''t care.


    Love makes me indecisive and painful.


    But I know I''m in love with him.


    I lied just now. I said I never loved sang Qi.


    Entering the room, I shook my hand off my shoulder and went straight to the bedroom.


    "I thought you would at least say thank you to me."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me." I looked back at him and looked at the book in his hand: "read it well, it took so much effort to get it."

 Chapter 90

    "It''s hard to be misunderstood by sangqi?" Sang Shixi''s voice was cool, and I could hear some irony.


    I turned around and said with a smile, "where can I see that I feel bad?"


    "You just like to show off."


    I''m quite satisfied with his reaction. In case he keeps silent, I''m really disappointed with him.


    "You don''t need enough family." Sang Qi turned and went upstairs.


    Mr. sang frowned: "ah Qi, what are you doing?"


    Sang Qi suddenly said, "I won''t go."


    Mrs. Dawson then said, "there is no one. There are so many people in our family."


    "No, we haven''t arrived yet." I have a loud voice.


    I deliberately slow down, sang Shixi looked at me: "what are you looking for?"


    Don''t Mr. sang know that only Mrs. sang stayed at home?


    To my surprise, sang Qi and sang Shixi are back, and Mr. sang is downstairs. It seems that the whole family is out today.


    I walked out of the room and looked back at Mrs. sang. She waved to me with a smile: "go on!"


    What about Mr. Sun? Will he go in the evening?


    Although I can''t see whether she is miserable or lonely, the whole family will go without her. Mrs. big sang means that Mrs. sang is not the Sang family.


    She patted me on the shoulder: "OK, go downstairs quickly!"


    Even people like me who have just entered the Sang family can go, but Mrs. sang can''t go for the women''s Association.


    "Yes, what''s a probationary member going to do?" She is still faint smile, but I clearly see the grievance from her eyes.


    I immediately looked up at her and said, "are you not going?"


    "I''m not going," she said in a low voice


    "Auntie, why don''t you change your clothes? If you are late, my mother-in-law will call."


    She helped me put them on, but she was still wearing her usual clothes.


    But I had to take Mrs. Sang''s kindness, and I accepted it to thank her.


    What''s the matter with me whether she''s happy or not? I don''t want to flatter her.


    "This kind of occasion should be more formal. If you dress too shabby, your mother-in-law will not be happy."


    I don''t like to wear jewelry. It''s heavy.


    Then Mrs. sang brought her jewelry for me to wear.


    Xiaojin combs my hair and I make up myself.


    In the afternoon, someone sent clothes over. It''s a long ice blue skirt. It''s very suitable for me. It looks bubbly.


    Fortunately, I was pregnant and survived. I was not dragged to be a strong man, so I still ate and drank.


    I really don''t want to go, but Mrs. Dawson is my mother-in-law at least, so I want to give her face anyway.


    Think about it. Mrs. sang has been a probationary member of the Sang family for so many years.


    "You are the eldest daughter-in-law of my sang family. I am the vice president. Of course you are a member!"


    "I''m not in your women''s Association again."


    I turn to have a look, I also became the member of that colorful glass brocade.


    I went to the restaurant for breakfast. After that, Mrs. Dawson came in and threw me an invitation: "you''re going tonight, too."


    I can''t watch it, but I know it has nothing to do with me.


    However, he tolerated Mrs. big Sang''s bossy instructions, which led to the present scene.


    If Mr. sang doesn''t treat Mrs. sang well, it''s natural.


    Every new year''s Day Mrs. sang would send gifts back, but they were all returned.


    I heard that Mrs. Sang''s family background is not bad. Although she is not a big family, Mrs. Sang''s parents are both university professors, but her daughter is a little girl, so she has long been out of touch.


    How much does Mrs. sang love Mr. sang so much that she can endure Mrs. big sang.


    I can''t see anyone being bullied, but I also know that this situation is not formed in a day or two.


    Whatever she said, Mrs. sang just bowed her head and did as she was told. She was very submissive.


    "Qinqing, did I ask you to tie a bow? I asked you to use blue and pink ribbons to twist them together. They would look good. Don''t you have the most basic appreciation level?"


    Mrs. Dawson sat on the sofa and said, "Qinqing, take that one."


    They are preparing presents, beautiful paper bags all over the place.


    After washing and changing clothes, I went through the living room with a bottle of milk to eat. Then I saw that everyone in the living room was busy.


    Xiaojin doesn''t talk with her eyebrows down. I don''t have to think about it. It''s probably Mrs. Dawson who beat her down.


    "How can a Mrs. sang be an alternative?"


    "The second wife is an alternative member of the women''s Association and is busy."


    I mean Mrs. sang. I don''t call her little mom. I don''t like that.


    I thought, "then I''ll go to my aunt."


    Sang Shixi was afraid that something might happen to me and hurt his baby.


    "No," he said Xiaojin looked at me in embarrassment: "you are not allowed to go out alone, in case, in case...""Oh, I''ll go shopping myself."


    "The first lady is the vice president, so there are a lot of things."


    The original intention is good, but I heard that the rich ladies take this opportunity to compare and donate more than any other family. They often hold charity banquets to raise money. But every time they do it in a luxury hotel, all the ladies wear pearls to show off.


    I know. It was founded by the rich ladies.


    "It''s the women''s Association, an organization dedicated to women''s voice."


    "What is the splendid glaze?"


    "Today is the eighth anniversary of the founding of Liuli Jinxiu. All of us are called by the eldest wife to prepare for today''s things."


    "Are you busy?" Sang Shixi said that Xiaojin would send it to me, and there was nothing to do except accompany me.


    "Can you wait a moment?" She carefully looked at my face: "OK?"


    "No, I''ll take the clothes myself. I''m not without hands and feet." I got up from bed and said, "I want you to go out with me."


    "Summer solstice." She ran panting: "you wake up, I''ll get your clothes."


    I woke up and sat on the bed in a daze. After shouting for a long time, Xiaojin was ignored. I had to call her. She came in after a long time.


    Anyway, I won''t go. Maybe I didn''t plan to stay at Sang''s for a lifetime, so I''m not afraid. They can''t do anything about me.


    I am an unemployed vagrant. I was asked to get up early in the morning to say hello, and then I couldn''t sleep.


    I didn''t go. Sang Qi and sang Shixi both went to work and got up early in the morning.


    I still sleep until I get up. I''m the best in my family. Every little generation goes to the old man''s room in the morning to say hello. It''s a kind of greeting.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, sang Qi''s wet eyes appeared in my mind, lingering all the time, lingering all the time.


    He owes me.


    No matter how much he helps me, I won''t appreciate him.


    I got into the quilt and went on sleeping, but sang Shixi didn''t know what he was doing.


    I don''t care. That''s all.


    Let''s just say I like to play the big tail hawk.


    But his way of dealing with it is different from mine. He uses a negative way. His mother doesn''t give it to him, so he doesn''t go either.


    But if it was me, I would be different.


    I''ve got to let Mrs. sang go and stand by Mrs. Sang''s side.

 Chapter 91

    Sang Qi and Mrs. sang didn''t go, so she was more passive.


    I''ll see what she does.


    She looked up and said, "maybe a Qi is tired. I''ll try to persuade him."


    Xiaojin chuckled and gave me the fourth bowl of rice.


    "Nothing." Sang Qi, who had never spoken, said, "this is her normal level."


    When I handed the empty bowl to Xiaojin for the third time, Mrs. Sang was a little surprised and subconsciously stopped: "if I can''t eat it, it''s OK."


    Originally I only had two bowls of rice, but today I have four bowls.


    Steamed meat cake with shrimp sauce, taste very strange, but very delicious.


    Mrs. sang doesn''t know who. I haven''t tasted the food.


    Sang Qi seldom goes downstairs to have dinner. Usually he never has dinner at home. I think he will deliberately Miss dinner.


    Such a big sang family, just the three of us.


    The old man has a bad windpipe. He will live by the lake every few days.


    The old man is not at home. It is said that he went to the sanatorium.


    I went downstairs to have dinner. Xiao Jin told me that Mrs. Sang was in charge of dinner tonight.


    Xiaojin woke me up for dinner and said that I couldn''t sleep at night after sleeping too much.


    Recently, I have a tendency to become a pig. I fell asleep when I touched the pillow.


    Watching TV, I''m sleepy.


    Sang Shixi has a lot of money. Can he find someone to feed his baby?


    I''m afraid I can''t bear to have a look more.


    Sang Shixi wanted the child, and I couldn''t take it away, so I decided to leave after I was born without looking at it.


    I didn''t want to stay at Sang''s for long. I left after I had a baby.


    I know that my choice will make Mrs. Dawson very angry, but I don''t care.


    She came out of my room and I dropped another grape in my mouth.


    She smiles and shakes her head: "stay away from you. I don''t want to like you. You are also a troublemaker. I don''t want to worry about you."


    "Auntie, you don''t watch TV anymore."


    "You really worry me." She sighed, "I''m back in my room."


    "Well, I didn''t see it."


    Mrs. sang took a serious look: "it''s very similar to our a Qi."


    "Unfortunately, I have no ambition." I lamented, just as the hero was coming out, I pointed to the TV and took Mrs. Sang''s hand. I was very excited: "the hero, the hero, isn''t he so handsome?"


    She looked at me quietly: "summer solstice, you are so smart, and now you are the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Sang family. If you develop well, you will become a dragon and Phoenix among people."


    "I don''t want benefits." I gave her a grape: "sweet or not?"


    I watched the play, but she was watching me: "at the summer solstice, you are such a smart girl. You should know that Yang Liwan is your mother-in-law, and she is also an upright Mrs. sang. It''s no good to offend her."


    "Auntie, you think too much, I just don''t want to go." I threw a grape into my mouth: "it''s so sweet, auntie. I saw a play recently. The burst of the male coach, let''s watch it together."


    Mrs. sang sat beside me with a look of hate: "it''s not because of me that you don''t go, is it?"


    Waste wood has its happiness.


    Then climb into bed and turn on the TV.


    "It''s all right, auntie. I''m lazy. I feel pain when I move. Just lie down." I went into the cloakroom and changed my clothes. I took off my jewelry and gave it back to Mrs. sang.


    I pretended to be true to life. Mrs. sang didn''t know whether it was true or not. She came to help me quickly: "why do you have a stomachache suddenly, or let the housekeeper call us to the hospital."


    "Oh, stomachache." I covered my stomach: "I have to lie down."


    Seeing me coming back, she was very surprised: "why haven''t you left yet."


    When I entered the room, I found that Mrs. Sang was still in my room. She was cleaning my room for me. Because Xiaojin was busy today, no one was cleaning my room.


    Yesterday''s play hasn''t been finished. The devil went to the Party of laoshizi.


    I happily rolled upstairs and into the room.


    Just go away. I''m not rare.


    He fixed his eyes on me and finally released his hand: "go upstairs!"


    Mrs. sang is such a precious son. It''s because she cares about sang Shixi that she can barely tolerate me.


    However, he definitely has the ability.


    "Then don''t talk about it." I don''t want to go anyway. I swear I''m not threatening him.


    "In your present position, how can you help my little mother?" He laughs strangely. Wan Nian''s iceberg face suddenly laughs at me. I''d rather he keeps his face paralyzed.


    "Sang Shixi, let me go. Everyone in your sang family must go."


    However, my stomach is so big and my brain is so stupid that I don''t think so far.


    "On the summer solstice, at today''s party, you can get to know the upper class of the whole city. You know that getting that ticket is likely to change the life of an ordinary person dramatically." He''s good at persuasion.If I don''t go, can he carry me?


    "You must go today!"


    He stares at me. I can see that sang Shixi, who is always expressionless, is also angry.


    "I never worship anyone''s mountain. I do everything from my heart." I broke away from his hand: "I won''t go if I say no!"


    I turned to go, he took my arm, low voice: "summer solstice, don''t be too willful, you have to remember in this family who is the head of the family, don''t throw the wrong door."


    "I''ll just lie down with a stomachache." He''s really annoying, no matter what.


    "Just lie down with a stomachache?" He frowned at me.


    "Can''t you see the stomachache?" "I''m not going. I''m going back to my room to lie down," I said


    Sang Shixi immediately turned back to see me: "how are you?"


    I followed them to the door, suddenly holding the door: "ouch, I have a stomachache."


    You cannot live by your own sin.


    At that time, sang Qi ignored her, and she would cry again.


    I really despise ho Hsien Gu. This is the best time for her to get close to Sang Qi. She takes the initiative to take refuge with Mrs. Da sang.


    Second, she said that her own mother was the alternate president, superior to Mrs. Dawson.


    Her words revealed two messages. First, she chose Mrs. Dawson between Mrs. Dawson and Mrs. Dawson.


    Mrs. Dawson is not her mother-in-law. Her mother-in-law is the one upstairs, but she calls Mrs. Dawson her mother. It''s flattering.


    He Jieyu hardly thought about it, so he took Mrs. Da Sang''s arm and said, "Mom, of course I''ll go with you. Liuli Jinxiu, my mom is an alternative president."


    It''s a good multiple choice question. It''s up to her to choose a or B.


    "No, if you don''t go, you won''t go." Mrs. Dawson laughed and said, "Jieyu, do you want to go with your husband and mother-in-law or with us?"


    Mrs. sang looked at me as she brought me some vegetables: "was it so edible before?"


    I nodded: "well, I won three students when I went to college."


    Mrs. sang looked at me very gently: "eat slowly, there is a soup, Yao Zhu stewed keel, very fresh."

 Chapter 92

    Although I don''t know what the keel is, I lost my eyebrows. I even drank two bowls, and I couldn''t get up on the chair.


    Sang Qi ate very fast. At that time, I often said that he just poured it into his mouth without chewing.


    Mrs. sang kept fit, ate little, and kept smiling at us.


    "Mr. sang is in a meeting." He said.


    "Sang Shixi, take me to see him."


    He saw me clearly: "Mrs. sang?"


    When I saw Secretary Dong, I grabbed his clothes. He was so scared that he almost threw the coffee in his hand.


    I can''t even get into the hall. I don''t have a staff card brush. I stand around the door.


    Dayu group has a wide range of activities, including dozens of companies.


    I changed my clothes and rushed to his company. He and sangqi are the same Dayu group, but not the same company.


    I have such a bad temper that I said I would go back.


    I want to go back to my own city and go to Guyu to hang out with her for a while until my child is born.


    To be honest, I really agree with his divorce proposal. I''ve even figured out where I''m going.


    It was he who asked for a divorce. What''s the matter now? Have you come back?


    He did not say a word to hang up my phone, I am really inexplicable.


    PA, the phone is down.


    "Well, where have you been? Shall we meet directly in the Civil Affairs Bureau? "


    I went back to my room to call him and he didn''t answer until several times.


    I''m going to divorce. Where did I go in the morning?


    I asked Xiao Jin, who told me that sang Shixi had left early in the morning.


    After finishing sorting out, I found that sang Shixi was not in the room, so I went upstairs and downstairs to look for him, but I didn''t find him.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning and found out my marriage certificate and ID card with Sang Shixi.


    Before going to bed, I vaguely told him: "go to bed early, and I will go to divorce tomorrow morning!"


    So this night, I fell asleep without brushing my teeth.


    But it''s OK, it''s not.


    The person who does not smile is more terrible, because he never knows what he is thinking.


    I can only pretend to sleep and let him see me. In fact, I''m afraid that he''ll break me into small pieces with a machete.


    I don''t accept tickets. He can''t help seeing me.


    Then he looked at me for a long time.


    Fortunately, the bed is very soft, otherwise my back would hurt to death.


    He glared at me for a minute, then let go and I fell on the bed.


    Just, his eyes are too deep, I really can''t understand what he is thinking, so I don''t want to use my brain.


    He stares at me, his eyes are actually very beautiful, very similar to Sang Qi''s.


    "You want to divorce me, OK?" His anger is really unreasonable, about to strangle me: "you don''t like my answer? Let''s do it again. You ask me again. This time I beg you not to dump me. Then you must dump me, OK


    "Summer solstice, where do you think sang family is? Who do you think sang Shixi is? Can you do that? "


    Maybe my indifferent attitude angered him. I was angry when I first saw sang Shixi.


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep, but he grabbed me by the collar and almost lifted me out of bed.


    Anyway, I don''t expect to take the baby away when it''s born. It''s just a surrogate mother. It''s the same with or without marriage.


    "So it is." In fact, his proposal is not bad now.


    "Because you''ve had enough?" He looked at me and sneered.


    "I''ll take it easy!" I smile to answer him: "you say to leave from chant!"


    He asked a strange question. It was he who proposed the divorce. Why did he ask me why.


    I guess he didn''t expect that I would agree so simply. Unexpectedly, "why?"


    "Just give me six words, and I''ll give you one word back." I pulled back my quilt: "isn''t that the answer you want?"


    The quilt is lifted by him, his handsome face is covered with a layer of anger: "just a word?"


    Then I lay down, pulled on the quilt, and was ready to stare for a while, and then I went to brush my teeth.


    When I thought about it carefully, I nodded: "OK."


    I don''t bother to ask him why. I think it''s because I challenged his dignity at night. I openly stood on Mrs. Sang''s side and made him lose face.


    I just like his surprise. It''s something I can''t think of. It''s exciting.


    Just now I guessed a lot about what he wanted to say to me, but I didn''t expect that.


    "Well?" I was sleepless and looked up at him.


    "Summer solstice, we divorce."


    I feel sleepy when I''m full. When I feel sleepy, he finally speaks.


    He stood at the head of the bed and looked at me for a moment.


    It seems that he has something to say to me. I''m all ears.He has always been patient with me, but today he seems to have no tolerance.


    I was sitting on the bed, just about to turn on the TV, when he took away the remote control in my hand and threw it aside.


    Now I miss his face paralysis, at least much better than the expression that it is going to rain.


    He is usually expressionless. Today he looks gloomy and is about to rain.


    I had to wipe my hands and follow Sanshi back to the room.


    I dawdled, Mrs. sang gently pushed me: "I can be alone here, you go back to the room!"


    Sang Shixi, who never drinks much, also drinks tonight. I feel he is angry.


    I look back and smell the wine far away.


    Is receiving, sang Shixi suddenly appeared in the kitchen door: "summer solstice, upstairs."


    I''m helping Mrs. sang collect the bowls. We''re at home tonight, so Mrs. sang let them go out on vacation.


    I wanted to have a chat with Mrs. sang, but I was surprised that sang Shixi came back very early tonight and didn''t come back with Mrs. big sang.


    Without that phone call, I feel like I''ve had the most peaceful night since I got married to Sanshi.


    Mrs. sang is a little sorry when she looks at me. In fact, she doesn''t have to be sorry for me. I''m not his wife. It doesn''t matter to me who he goes to see.


    I think Mrs. sang is unnecessary to call him. Even if he is not a doctor, he can only stand and watch. He will go.


    After a pause, he walked out of the restaurant.


    "Ah Qi." Mrs. sang stopped him. "You''re not a doctor."


    Sang Qi immediately stood up and explained in a hurry: "Yan Yan is not comfortable, I''ll go to the hospital."


    He answered quickly: "did miss Sheng vomit again? I''ll come right away."


    However, this idea was interrupted by sang Qi''s phone call in only one second.


    The three of us, quietly living our small day.


    All of a sudden, I had an idea that if only there were only three of us in the Sang family.


    I''m sure he''s prevaricating me. I look at him surreptitiously: "do you believe there''s a way to keep your secretary away?"


    I can tell from his expression, Thaksin.


    He led me in, led me upstairs, and then stood at the door of an office: "Mrs. sang, you wait for me for a while, I''ll go in and report."

 Chapter 93

    I waited at the door for a moment, feeling that my spine was about to be punctured.


    Some people talked about me behind my back. Although the voice was very low, I heard some of them.


    They are saying that I am a thousand year old fox. It took only three days for sang Shixi to divorce and marry me.


    "You said it last night."


    He squinted at me and said, "do you want to get out of trouble for me?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll get down to business first." I put my certificate and marriage certificate on the table: "it''s not too late, divorce!"


    "I''ll accompany you to the hospital and see again!" He said.


    "Isn''t that good?" I''m sorry, but I didn''t lose. At least I beat back.


    "It''s her bad temper."


    "Your ex-wife hit me."


    "I should not give you medicine, let you so swollen, make trouble, mouth is so hard." He sat down in front of me.


    "You seem to be beaten a lot, and you have this anti swelling medicine." I sneer.


    He came up to me and looked at me: "face better?"


    He''s only one person. Maybe Huojia''s gone.


    I feel my face is not swollen gradually, finally sang Shixi also came in.


    Besides, it was she who beat people first, so the underworld can''t be unreasonable!


    "Don''t worry, sang Shixi will be able to level off." I have his baby in my stomach. What else do I worry about.


    When Secretary Dong saw that I didn''t speak, he thought that I was scared to lose my language ability: "Mrs. sang, you just hit Huojia. Unless Mr. sang comes forward, you can make it even."


    Other people''s underworld is very low-key, but their underworld is very high-profile. Every rally is eager to hold a press conference, which shows how rampant they are.


    I look down on Baidu, don''t search don''t know, after search scared me to death.


    I''ve only heard of Sanyuan cave, not triad.


    "The Huo family is a underworld! Mrs. Sang''s father is the former president of the triad. Have you ever heard of the triad? "


    I shook my head: "what if I''m a reporter? Do I need to know everyone in this city?"


    "I''m not talking about her name. I''m talking about the Huo family. Aren''t you a journalist? You don''t even know that?"


    "I know her name is Huojia."


    "It seems you don''t know the Huo family."


    "I''ve been beaten like this. What are you afraid of?"


    Secretary Dong turned to look at the gate and was very frightened: "Mrs. sang, please keep your voice down."


    "Sang Shixi''s ex-wife is a mad dog!"


    As soon as I put it on, I didn''t feel so swollen. I looked in the mirror and my face became fat.


    "It''s going to go down in five minutes." Secretary Dong said to me.


    Secretary Dong came to wipe the medicine for me with the medicine box. The medicine was cool and comfortable on my face.


    I walked out of the office with a swollen face and went straight into thornsy''s office.


    My face was swollen and I felt that I couldn''t speak very well. I touched my face and said to Sang Shixi, "take care of your ex-wife. I''ll wait for you in your office!"


    "Sang Shixi, your vision is getting worse and worse!" Her voice should have been very nice, but after it expanded countless times, it was very tearing.


    "You did it first." I swing my arm. I''ve always been a free man. I''m a free man.


    Huo Jia was mad and screamed: "Sang Shixi, how are you? You help this woman beat me!"


    Then, I quickly slapped Huo Jia in the face, absolutely using my life''s unique knowledge, which made my palm numb.


    I guess they didn''t expect me to look at the ceiling in such a stupid way.


    I pointed to the ceiling: "look, UFO."


    It''s a good time for Sonny to pull her.


    Wipe a ghost, I just hit her two slaps in the face, still need two.


    Dong Sang wiped medicine: "let me help you to go out quickly first."


    Oh, I remember. Sang Shixi''s ex-wife''s surname is Huo. It was said in the media.


    "Huo Jia! Stop it


    At this time, sang Shixi rushed in and held the woman.


    I''m quick to get out of the way.


    This woman is really vicious. She is so cruel.


    One or two. When I sit in the office and wait, let Secretary Dong inquire and see if she''s gone.


    However, seeing that Secretary Dong''s nose was about to flow out, I would give him some face.


    It can be seen that he is quite vague about the woman.


    Seriously, I really want to meet her. She almost blew me up, and sang Shixi didn''t do anything to her.


    I blink. Oh, it''s sandhi''s former wife. She''s going to blow up my face on my wedding day.


    "Former Mrs. sun." He took me to an office and said, "Mrs. sang, you''d better go in later, in case of something bad."


    "Who?" Look at him. Who can scare Secretary Dong like this?"There''s someone in Mr. Sang''s office."


    "Why? Is there a dog behind you? " I struggled to get rid of his hand and looked into thornsy''s office. "What''s the matter?"


    Secretary Dong finally came out from inside and took me away.


    I''m not foxy enough. I don''t have five fans of Sang Shixi.


    In fact, they are not wrong, but the title of Millennium fox spirit really praised me.


    "Last night was last night, and if you don''t have my shelter, Huojia will tear down your bones."


    "I''m divorced from you. What''s she doing with my bones?"


    "It''s better if you don''t return the four slaps." When he smiles, he looks colder than when he doesn''t.

 Chapter 94

    My face is still dull pain, with Sang Xi PI smile meat does not smile, the face is more painful.


    Now the situation is very obvious, and sang Shixi has turned back.


    I agreed to divorce last night, but I changed my mind today.


    Sangqi''s car is very airtight. After the window is closed, I can''t hear what they say outside. It''s buzzing.


    I can only look out on the glass. Huo Jia is not alone. There are several big men behind him.


    Then he opened the door and got out.


    Sang Qi untied his seat belt, turned his head and told me: "don''t get off the car first. I''ll let you down and you''ll come down. After I get off, you lock the window."


    Sang Qi stopped the car by the side of the road, Huo Jia also stopped the car, put the car in front of our car, and then she got off the car first.


    "Stop the car!" I was about to throw up when I was twisted around by the car: "that woman has mad cow disease. She can''t get away from it."


    Our car and Huojia''s car are shuttling through the traffic. Huojia''s driving skill is good. Sang Qi didn''t get rid of her so fast.


    So, sang Qi and her drag racing on the main road: "fasten the seat belt, hold on."


    Huojia''s car is very fast. She wants to stop our car.


    He can give me a sense of security, and I don''t know why.


    Besides, I''m not afraid of sangqi.


    I''ve been living a miserable life these days. It''s hard to have fun.


    Am I excited? I look at myself in the mirror and I feel a little excited.


    I turned around and sang Qi looked at me from the back mirror: "what''s your expression? Why are you so excited to know someone is following you? "


    I looked back and saw that there was a car following us. I had excellent eyesight and saw a woman in the car. It was Huo Jia.


    After driving for a few minutes, sang Qi turned around and said to me, "there''s a car following us."


    Sang Qi insisted on taking me to the hospital. He drove himself and I sat in the back seat.


    But it''s better to believe.


    I''m dubious. Now it''s a society ruled by law. I don''t believe Huo Jia is so rampant. He attacked me in broad daylight.


    "According to Huo Jia''s personality, he will ambush you on the road, even if he doesn''t kill you." When the elevator arrived, he took my hand and walked out: "Sang Shixi didn''t know Huojia''s temperament. He didn''t send you back?"


    "I''m not scared."


    "I''m afraid if you can''t get to the hospital, you''ll be dead." Sang Qi looked at me and sneered. His teeth were very white. I almost wanted to ask him what brand of toothpaste he used.


    I have to call back one by one after that. I''m very tired.


    I''ve just been beaten by Huo Jia, but I don''t want to be beaten by he Xiangu.


    I am extremely impatient to shake off the hands of Sang Qi: "do not go to the hospital, even if I can go alone."


    Then, the door of the elevator closed in front of secretary Dong, almost pinching his nose.


    "Go to the hospital." He grabbed my arm and went into the elevator. Secretary Dong was stunned to follow him in. Sang Qi pushed him out of the elevator: "tell my brother that I''ll come back in the afternoon."


    "Well." I am not too enthusiastic to hum a: "I also called back, did not suffer."


    His black pupil is particularly black, just a second to guess: "Huojia hit you?"


    I touched my face: "as a fox, I deserve it."


    Not already detumescence, how to still be seen by him?


    He took my elbow and said, "what''s wrong with your face?"


    "Excuse me, please." I''m very polite.


    Whatever. It''s nothing to do with me.


    He should not be in this company. He is the vice president of the head office.


    I look up. It''s sang Qi.


    How come you look so familiar with the chest?


    There was a man standing in front of me. I quickly braked, or I would crash into him.


    Sang Shixi in the end what idea, I walked all the way to think, went to the elevator door did not want to understand.


    I walked out of his office with my bag on my back.


    I pull my lips, he dreams, I won''t listen to him.


    "I''m just informing you, not discussing with you." He waved to me to let me go.


    "I don''t need your company."


    I thank him.


    "Are you schizophrenic?" This is the only mental state I can judge. Last night he said he would divorce me, but today he said he would accompany me home to see my parents?


    "I''ll accompany you to visit your parents in the neighboring city, my father-in-law and mother-in-law."


    "And then?"


    "I have a holiday tomorrow."


    I turned around and said, "what for?"


    Can''t he finish it all at once?


    "Summer solstice." He called after me again.


    "That is, if you want to take the child, what alimony do I need? I can''t support myself? " Without a word, I went to the door with my small bag.


    "You are beautiful.""You let me have the baby?"


    "I''m not going to give you alimony, either."


    "I''m not going to share it, either!"


    "You don''t get a share in a divorce."


    I don''t care to stand up: "when you want to leave, let me know."


    That''s why I don''t fight.


    The initiative lies with him. He can''t leave me if he doesn''t follow me.


    Did he fool me, or did he change his mind?


    "I don''t want to leave all of a sudden." He looked at me in his spare time: "let Secretary Dong take you downstairs. The driver is waiting for you at the door. Go to the hospital first."


    "When you come back from your business trip."


    "I''ll be on business tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow."


    "No divorce in the afternoon."


    "Afternoon."


    He straightened up and said, "I have a meeting today. I don''t have time."


    "Eating bran and swallowing vegetables can live." As if I married him because I wanted to enjoy happiness, I hummed coldly: "the Civil Affairs Bureau is about to leave work, and I''m walking numbly."


    "Then you don''t have the luxury you have now."


    "She''s reliable." I have confidence in her.


    "I don''t think Gu Yu is your long-term meal ticket."


    "I always have a plan for my life. If you say you want to dump me, of course I''ll find a long-term meal ticket first."


    I put my cell phone in my pocket. Sang Shixi leaned against his desk and looked at me with unfriendly expression: "do you really want to divorce me? I''ve already planned my life after my divorce. "


    This counsellor, I despise her.


    Gu Yu hung up the phone. He was afraid.


    Gu Yu on the other end of the phone was stunned for two seconds: "Er, it''s a nice day today. Hello, Hello, how can I have a bad signal here? Hello, hello..."


    it''s cold. Sang Shixi interjected: "so I hope to divorce the summer solstice?"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t do without it? I''ve cleaned up your rooms! " Gu Yu''s tone is very vexed.


    "Wait a little longer." I hum and haw.


    I''m still stuck with Sang Shixi. I guess we can''t live without him today.


    "Little lunatic, have you finished the formalities? What time do you arrive? Do you want to wait for your lunch?"


    Thanks, I have already made an agreement with Gu Yu. When I was confronting sang Shixi, Gu Yu called me and I pressed hands-free.


    They talked for a long time outside, but Huo Jia suddenly came to the front of the car and made a gesture to me, which meant to let me down.


    When I''m stupid? There are so many of them. Sang Qi can''t beat so many of them. I won''t get off the bus.


    I compared a tortoise with her. Huo Jia''s face turned green with a brush.

 Chapter 95

    Sang Qi finally got on the car, and the other side honestly gave the car a way out. Sang Qi drove me forward without obstruction.


    I looked back and they didn''t follow.


    I''m curious what sang Qi said to them.


    She Leng for a while: "is it, why, I don''t understand."


    "I didn''t set a password on purpose to let you see it!" I raised my head with a smile. Anyway, sang Qi said the same thing about me.


    I continued to play with my mobile phone. Yanyan spoke softly, and her voice was as gentle as the murmur of a river: "at the summer solstice, I''m sorry, your mobile phone doesn''t have a password. I didn''t mean to see your photos."


    I''m sure he did it on purpose, but I don''t understand what he did with Yanyan and me alone. Aren''t you afraid that I''m bullying Yanyan?


    Then he walked out of the ward, leaving me and Yan Yan looking at each other.


    He grabbed my arm: "soon, you stay here and wait for me."


    "Take your time. I''ll go first."


    What the hell are you talking about now?


    He got up and I got up quickly, but he didn''t seem to want to leave: "I''ll talk to your doctor."


    I thank him. I thank his family.


    Then he continued to play with his mobile phone. Yanyan had a meal for nearly an hour. I was hungry. Sangqi finally stood up.


    I looked at her for a moment and said to her with a smile, "thank you."


    Besides, among me and Yanyan, sang Qi will definitely choose to believe Yanyan, so why do I ask for no fun.


    Yan Yan SA doesn''t lie, what kind of person is it? It has nothing to do with me, and I don''t live with her all my life.


    I looked up at her. Sang Qi sat beside him. I wanted to expose her, but then I thought it was unnecessary.


    He lied. I always looked for things thoroughly. The back of the bench I was sitting on that day was empty and I could see it at a glance. Unless I was blind, I didn''t see my mobile phone fall on the ground.


    I am bored and take out my mobile phone to play games. When Yanyan sees my mobile phone, she suddenly says, "last time your mobile phone fell behind the chair, it wasn''t stolen. Later I found it there."


    Yan has not finished a bowl of soup for more than ten minutes.


    If I hold the bowl, as long as the soup is not hot, I can pour it in two seconds.


    Too side of a spoon of a spoon of slowly drinking soup, elegant action.


    I shook my head and said wrongly that I was not hungry at all, and even full.


    He now means that I don''t want half of his men, let alone him.


    When Yanyan drinks soup, she asks me if I want to share a bowl?


    Sang Qi asked me to go in and sit on the sofa. I was unwilling to be pulled in and pressed on the sofa by him.


    I''m hungry, too. Now I''m two. I''m hungry fast. I feel hungry all the time. And after such a thrilling moment, I''m burning calories very fast.


    This is really a large-scale scene of dog abuse. I said that he didn''t want me to go first, and now he wants me to watch the beauty eat with him.


    "Then I''ll watch you eat."


    "Not yet"


    "have you had dinner?"


    "Isn''t it cold to sit at the door at the summer solstice? I don''t think she''s in a good mood, otherwise you''d better take her back first! "


    Yan Yan is really gentle, and sang Qi''s voice is also very gentle. The first time I heard him say that, I was disgusted.


    "Don''t bother. I can eat anything."


    "Let them make you what you want to eat tomorrow."


    "Of course, don''t worry!"


    "Did you take the medicine that the doctor prescribed for you today?"


    The door is open. I can hear them clearly.


    Sang Qi didn''t pay any attention to me. My remaining light saw him holding Yan Yan''s arm and entering the room again.


    I couldn''t get up the spirit to say hello to him. I automatically and consciously let him go and sit on the bench at the door: "I''ll squint for a while, and you''ll call me when I''m gone."


    Yan Yan said with a soft smile: "just call me Yan Yan."


    "So what?" I am 24 years old and married twice. Is my life explosive?


    "That is to say, when you got married, you just reached the age of late marriage?"


    "False age 24."


    It is estimated that even sang Qi doesn''t know that I''m not as big as Yan Yan. He turns around and looks at me: "how old are you this year?"


    "I''m 95. Hello, sister Yanyan." I''m smiling and polite.


    ¡±I was in ''94. "


    "How old were you?" I asked Yanyan.


    Sweet mouth, but now no girl wants to be called sister.


    Her eyes fell on me. I was hesitant to report myself. She said first: "I know you, sister summer solstice."


    "I always feel sick in bed. I want to get down and take a walk.""Why did you go down and walk around? Is the heart sick or uncomfortable? " What the hell? Sang Qi spoke so gently to her, but not to me at all.


    "Flag." She laughs when she sees us. She laughs like a fairy. It''s easy for people to put down all defenses.


    He insisted on pulling me in. While I was chatting with him, suddenly the door opened and a woman stood in front of the door. The blue dress of the lake seemed to be a spirit just coming out of the lake, still wet.


    "I''m afraid the more you explain, the more confused you will be."


    "What do I say hello to Yanyan, or do you want me to go in and help you explain the relationship between you and me? Well


    "When are you so shady? Don''t say hello when you''re at the door? "


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "I''ll talk to her special nurse and leave soon."


    "You go to see your Yanyan, what are you pulling me for?"


    He ignored me. When the elevator reached the 12th floor and pulled me out, I didn''t pull his hand away.


    "It''s easy to get rid of an enemy, but it''s not easy to get married! I''ll make it clear to her


    "Aren''t you afraid that Huojia''s people are still at the door?"


    I know Yanyan lives on the 12th floor: "you want to see her, I''ll go alone." I said to him.


    He walked into the elevator with me, but instead of pressing the first floor, he pressed the 12th floor.


    After the inspection, I raised my head to Sang Qi and said, "can I go now? "


    I don''t like the smell of disinfectant in the hospital. I have a headache.


    Since I became pregnant, I have been going to the hospital more and more frequently, sometimes once a week or two, sometimes once a few days.


    The doctor gave me a check, and gave me some medicine, said nothing serious.


    But when he was driving, I couldn''t jump out of the car to show my determination, so I was dragged to the hospital by him.


    Sang Qi must take me to the hospital for examination. I know best whether I am hurt or not.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart. At least they used to share the same bed. Can''t they buy and sell? Is it benevolence and righteousness!


    Oh, I see.


    "It''s not that I have a big face, it''s that she likes to see me green shawcy."


    "You have so much face?"


    "Tell her you''re mine, and she''ll let you go."


    "What did you say to Huojia?"


    Yan Yan is really a very smart girl, smart women in front of men try not to let others see that they are very smart.


    As for me, I think I''m very smart, and I like to play smart in front of others everywhere, so who will be punished if I''m not punished?


    I grinned: "the society is too dangerous, like you such a little girl, don''t understand it!"

 Chapter 96

    Then Yanyan has been chatting with me awkwardly. She has been explaining awkwardly that she didn''t mean to see my mobile phone, nor did she mean to see the photos of me and sang Qi.


    "How did sang Qi explain to you the relationship between me and him?" I asked her.


    She looked at me in a daze, I said to her with a smile: "Sang Qi how to explain the relationship between the two of us, you just listen to him, anyway, are right."


    "Huo Jia appeared and slapped me four times. Then sang Shixi changed his mind."


    "And then?"


    "Divorce him."


    "What are you doing in Sanshi''s office today?" Sangqi also has a time of gossip.


    "Not much."


    I unconsciously sighed, maybe I seldom sighed, sang Qi quickly turned to look at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I think it''s been a century since aunt bihow was popping around me. It''s only ten minutes since I looked down at my watch.


    Hate a person, of course, will live like a year.


    Like a person, and his time will pass quickly.


    Time with him flies. I remember that when we didn''t fall in love before, Gu Yu asked me what kind of boyfriend I wanted to find. I said to find someone to spend time together.


    He said he liked the tranquility of the lake, and I said I was waiting for the fairy in the water to come out and confuse him.


    In the past, sang Qi used to take me for a ride in his car, and then drove to a lake. The two of us sat by the lake in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t mean to think about the past, but now I can''t help thinking about it.


    His car is very slow, so it''s very stable. There''s a small crack in the window to let in the cool wind. It''s very comfortable.


    I felt sleepy when I was full. He was sleepy in the car.


    With a bowl of soup in my stomach, I felt a lot more comfortable.


    But that''s it. I don''t want to talk about it any more.


    I was flattered that he chose to believe me.


    That is to say, he believed what I told him that day.


    "You are cunning, but you seldom lie." When he praised me, he seemed to scold me. I was not happy to hear that.


    I leaned forward, two hands holding his seat back: "when did conscience know you were wrong about me?"


    "That''s what you understand." He drives without strabismus.


    When I''m full, I''ll ask clearly, "what do you mean by that?"


    Maybe men like that kind of woman, but I have the appearance of a woman.


    Why didn''t he say that Yan Yan''s meal was too slow? A small bowl of soup and half a bowl of rice took nearly an hour.


    "You can''t starve yourself even if you go to the army at this speed." He started the car with sarcastic remarks.


    I''ll finish the soup in five minutes, including the dregs.


    I wolfed in the back seat, waiting for him in a good temper.


    In this case, I''ll drink it. I open the soup barrel and a strong fragrance comes out. It''s a soup stewed with taro and spareribs and chicken. Taro and spareribs are stewed together with chicken. When it''s Stewed out, it''s delicious.


    Before I could speak, he added, "this soup is not Yan Yan''s


    Sang Qi sat in the driver''s cab and drove: "there is a soup bucket. There is soup in the bucket. You should drink some cushion first."


    "Afraid I''ll crash your car?" I stooped to get on the bus with a smiley face.


    He went to the side of the car, opened the door and put his palm over the front of the car to prevent me from hitting it.


    "As far as your summer solstice is concerned, is it necessary to be clear to speak to you


    He took a big step, and I ran with him in small steps with my stomach in my hand: "you know, I''m pregnant, and my brain is stupid. I have to speak more clearly to understand."


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with understanding." He glared at me and walked on to his car.


    "What night?"


    "I''m sorry about that night."


    I Leng for a while: "what apology?"


    Sang Qi stared at me attentively for a moment, and suddenly said, "I apologize to you."


    "I said I didn''t set a password to let her see the picture between us, that''s all." I''m smiling.


    "How do you answer that?" He stopped and looked at me.


    "She apologized and said she didn''t mean to look at my cell phone."


    "Didn''t say what was what?"


    "Nothing." I replied absently.


    I went down to the underground garage with Sang Qi, and he suddenly asked me, "what did you say to Yan Yan just now?"


    But of course I won''t tell sang Qi about this. I just know it in my heart. Why should I tell him to annoy him?


    I am not popular with another girl, I can fully feel, so Sheng Yanyan does not like me, but pretends to be gentle as water.Yanyan looks at my eyes and always smiles, but her breath is restless and repulsive.


    In this way, Sheng Yanyan is really a fairy, but there is a difference between men and women after all. Let sang Qi observe carefully, but only I can feel the unusual atmosphere between some girls.


    I followed sang Qi out of the ward, went to the elevator door and looked back. She was still standing at the door, smiling and waving to us.


    Yan Yan Qiao smile Qian Xi to send us to the door: "drive carefully."


    But sang Qi always knows how to observe words and colors. He looks at Yan Yan with his eyes, but he hooks his fingers to me: "you have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow."


    My patience has reached the critical point. I have to eat immediately when I am hungry. I have endured it for a whole hour. If he is sleepy here again, I will be angry with him.


    When he came in, I got up from the sofa and said, "can we go now?"


    Sang Qi''s voice is gentle and can overflow water. He and I are not like this. They are always in bad shape.


    "The doctor said that you are in good condition recently, but you are weak. You need to eat more. Don''t be picky, you know?"


    She seemed to want to say something, when sang Qi had come in from the outside.


    I still looked at her smirk: "yes, what sang Qi said is right!"


    She actually knows to cheat me with words. Girls born from poor families usually have better survival ability than those from our perfect families. They know the survival of the fittest. They don''t grow up so carefree under the protection of our parents.


    Ignorance is just her appearance. Don''t you think I''ll try this one out?


    I smile, who said Yan Yan is a little girl who doesn''t know the world?


    She looked at me for a while and suddenly said, "he said you two used to be lovers."


    Sang Qi was silent for a while, and suddenly said, "you deserve it."


    I know he''s talking about my angry marriage to Sanshi, but it doesn''t change much now.


    I knocked on the back of his chair with my hand: "you want to starve my mother to death. Drive quickly. I want to go back to dinner!"

 Chapter 97

    As night falls and the lights begin to shine, sang Qi takes me around the street. It seems that he has no plan to take me back.


    "I''ve always been annoyed, but I don''t think he''s going to come back when he calls me?"


    "The choice is not in my hands. You should ask your dear brother where he is going to take me?"


    "So what are you going to say, call me cheap?"


    "Your taste is too strong. If a pregnant woman seduces you, you can''t control it. Isn''t there a pretty girl lying on the bed in your house? Home is always ready to undress and serve you, but you don''t want to


    "Didn''t you seduce me aggressively just now? Now? "


    "Yeah, yeah, I''m scared." I banged him on the back.


    He finally gasped and slightly left my lips, with his forehead against my forehead, his eyes seemed to be on fire, breathing is particularly thick, hoarse voice can not, pull out the rest of life reverie extremely sexy voice: "what''s the matter, afraid?"


    "You let me go!" I squeeze a word between our lips and teeth.


    If it goes on like this, it will really become an affair. I don''t want to make a fake.


    I used the remaining reason to push his chest hard, but sangqi Jianshuo is a sports enthusiast, and I didn''t push him away for a long time.


    His teeth hit my teeth, the pain did not let me calm down, but more confused.


    But I also have miscalculation, he kisses me confused, and this kiss is fierce.


    I didn''t expect that the reason why I dare to be so rampant is that I knew in my heart that he would not kiss me.


    Voice: he suddenly pressed his head down on me and blocked my lips.


    "You are not so unruly, your Yan Yan has waken up, you can kiss her at any time, why do you kiss me?"


    He can do what he says. My hands are clenched into fists, but my face is laughing.


    "If you come any closer to me, I''ll kiss you."


    "Love me!" Smiling to his side, he suddenly put his arms around my shoulder.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Ha." I gave a dry smile: "since it''s a tryst, you have to take out the appearance of a tryst. Don''t say it''s boring."


    "Why don''t you show me one by one?"


    "I''m so good now. I''m the granddaughter of the Sang family that many women dream of calling the wind and the rain."


    I pretended to study the menu with the vegetable book in my hand, but he came over and took the vegetable book in my hand: "summer solstice, have you planned your future life?"


    His eyes seem to hide a sword, and his sword is with fire, it''s easy to burn me to pieces.


    I haven''t been alone with Sang Qi for a long time. After ordering, he sat opposite me. He was looking at me all the time.


    Sang Qi knows that I''ve always been a big stomach king. He holds his arms and looks at me.


    I called to order and poked my finger at the dish on the menu: "this one."


    That''s for the night. I don''t care. I sit on the bed and reach for the menu on the bedside table. This hotel is luxurious and the food inside is delicious. I can just eat it.


    Huo Jia and I would like to see if they are still staying downstairs.


    He walked around me without expression, went to the window, lifted the curtain and looked out.


    I leaned on the door and looked at him with a smile: "I wash first or you wash first?"


    I went into a room with Sang Qi. This should be the first time I opened a room with him alone.


    I know my choice blew him up, so what?


    Sang Shixi called again, but I didn''t answer and turned it off decisively. I don''t know if he installed any tracking software on my mobile phone.


    Play his big head ghost, I release the arm around his neck, walk to the parking lot door.


    He laughed: "I don''t know how to borrow, I only know real guns and nuclear bombs."


    "Excuse me, do you understand?"


    I can clearly feel his breath spray on my face, I suddenly panic, smile is not just so natural.


    Sang Qi looked down at me, his face was very close to me, almost touched the tip of my nose.


    I suddenly put my hands around sang Qi''s neck: "do you want to show them something hot?"


    The people Huo Jia is looking for are not particularly smart. How hard is it to buy an infrared camera with a flash on in such a dark place?


    It''s dark in the parking lot, so I can feel the flash light.


    He helped me open the door and I got out of the car.


    As expected, he parked his car at the door of a hotel. I sat in the car and looked up at the hotel. What a coincidence. This hotel is the one I was drunk by he Cong that night and then brought by him.


    "All right." Sang Qi couldn''t listen any more. He turned the car around and drove forward."It''s not strange that rich people have a strong taste. I heard that there is also a pregnant woman, in which rich men discuss how to soak pregnant women."


    "You think you have a big stomach, and she will believe what can happen when we open a house?"


    "I''m sure! If you want Huo Jia to believe that we have an affair, opening a house is the best choice. "


    He dropped his eyes. "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I went to have a private meeting! It''s too fake to walk around on the road


    Sang Qi''s eyes looked at me from the inverted mirror: "please give me some advice?"


    I put away the phone and patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "are you sick? Someone''s having a tryst and driving around on the road? "


    But sang Shixi is not so calm. He can tolerate Huojia to green him, but he can''t tolerate me to green him with Sang Qi.


    He did this to protect me, and I thank him for giving me the opportunity to be a woman of high sex.


    I got the phone back and hung up. I knew that sang Qi didn''t take me to the road because he wanted to have two people with me. Instead, he wanted Huo Jia to have a look at what was really going on between sang Qi and me, and he gave sang Shixi a big green hat.


    Sang Qi no longer spoke, but turned his face and took his cheek away from my mobile phone.


    "Sangqi, I''m telling you to bring her back to me right now!"


    "You pay too much attention to your reputation, big brother. Huo Jia gives you a lot of green hats. I don''t care to add this one."


    His voice seemed more calm and heartless through the cold radio waves: "you bring him and her back immediately!"


    I wanted to know what Sanshi was saying on the phone, so I turned on hands-free.


    I simply stick my mobile phone to Sang Qi''s ear. I don''t know what sang Shixi said to Sang Qi on the phone. Sang Qi''s voice is quite calm: "your ex-wife has been looking for someone to stare at us all night. Of course, I have to show them what she wants."


    He rubbed my lips gently with his thumb, but his eyes were calm with fire.


    I know the reason why I''m cold and calm, and I know the reason why I''m not calm.


    Because between me and him, but I found that after I fell in love with him, we were not fair.

 Chapter 98

    The reason why sang Qi can dissociate soberly in the relationship between me and him is that he does not love me.


    Don''t love will make people become sober and rational.


    And love makes a woman lose herself.


    He suddenly and gently sighed for a long time, but I don''t know why he sighed.


    He pulled me in front of him. He liked to put his forehead against mine. I could feel his temperature and his breath.


    Love is really harmful. I know that we are hindered by our status, family environment and everything else. Sometimes I still fantasize that if I didn''t marry sang Shixi in anger, I can see whether sang Qi would join his arms just like he did.


    I know, this is love.


    Every time I was alone with Sang Qi, I was very tangled. I knew I couldn''t get close to him, but he had a strong attraction for me.


    His palm held my back neck and pulled my head in front of him. I resisted but couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You think so." In order to sleep for him, I have to find a way to divorce sang Shixi. The problem is that sang Shixi refuses to divorce me now. What can I do.


    "So that I can sleep with you as I like, no more moral rules."


    "What does it have to do with you that we can''t get divorced?"


    "Summer solstice, I''ll strangle you a hundred times for your crazy behavior He suddenly gnashed his teeth, close to me, and held my shoulder in his hand. He said so, but he didn''t use too much strength: "you and sang Shixi divorce quickly."


    "Let go of your hands!" I rubbed my nose: "I''m your sister-in-law now."


    "Why are you so nervous?" He suddenly put his hand on my cheek and touched it: "usually his mouth is very hard, and he counsels at the critical moment."


    "What are you doing?"


    My hands clung to the sheets and I leaned into the bed.


    Sang Qi''s eyes always make me sink, sink.


    I''m not a Yangou, not any good-looking face will make me confused.


    He suddenly got up, came and sat down beside me. He was very close to me. Every time I saw his beautiful face, my heart would ripple.


    "Oh." I can only answer him with a smirk.


    But I have no way to answer this question.


    Later, I found out that another kind of love for me was he Cong''s.


    When is sang Qi''s thirst for knowledge so prosperous?


    "Why did you marry him when you didn''t love him?"


    "What is why? If you don''t love, you don''t love."


    My remaining light glanced at him and said, "why?"


    "No I can answer this question without thinking.


    "Have you ever loved he Cong?"


    ¡±Summer solstice. " He called my name again, and my mood at the moment was completely immersed in the variety show, with a vague reply: "what?"


    "You don''t have to tell me at all."


    "I didn''t tell you about Yanyan in advance."


    "Revenge for what?" I''m watching a variety show for brain damage. Who has the time to talk about such a heavy topic with him now.


    "Did you marry Sanshi for revenge?"


    "What for?" My eyes were fixed on the TV and I turned my face slightly in his direction.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi suddenly called me.


    After watching the blind date show, I went to see another variety show. Although it is still very silly and fake, there is one thing good about it. I don''t need to take my brain to watch this kind of thing.


    "Why do you want to be a director? This is not my major. "


    "You want to be a director?" Sang Qi looks at me.


    I almost choked when I was laughing and drinking water. Pointing to the TV, I said to Sang Qi, "I can lead this kind of stupid program when I talk in my dreams."


    This kind of person is not usually met, on TV can find it?


    The woman said, to be a little handsome, a little rich, but to be very good to her.


    It was a blind date show on TV. The host asked the woman what kind of boyfriend she wanted.


    It''s very quiet in the room, only the sound from the TV is ringing.


    I lay in bed watching TV, sleepy straight doze, sang Qi later turned off the phone.


    Sang Qi''s phone calls came one after another, presumably from he Xiangu.


    I now have many enemies, several women want my life, I also want to keep my little life after filial piety to my parents.


    I want to let Yanyan know that I didn''t intend to take her sangqi, let her not be hostile to me.


    An opponent you can''t see through will be your real opponent.


    Because I know what she will do next, but Yanyan is different. I think her heart is much deeper than her appearance.


    Playing chess with such a person is in my heart.I could guess her reaction. She was so angry that she immediately went to tell Mrs. Da sang.


    If Yanyan knows that I am in the same room with him tonight, I don''t know how to react.


    His considerate, do not need to face me, just face his Yan Yan.


    I went to take a bath with my bathrobe in my arms. At the moment of closing the door, he said to me across the door, "step on the cushion, be careful of the slippery floor."


    I hate sang Qi who can read my heart. If he knows what I think, he will feel that I am very mean.


    I wanted to take a bath, but I was afraid that he would peep at me. In the middle of twisting, he threw his bathrobe to me: "I''m not a pervert. I don''t have the habit of seeing pregnant women."


    "You want to choke yourself?" He put a bowl of soup in my hand and I took it.


    I don''t mind letting him see my eating. I''m a glutton in his eyes. As long as I can eat, I dare to eat.


    I turn on the TV and eat, sang Qi has been sitting opposite me looking at me.


    I almost ordered all the most expensive dishes in this hotel, including abalone, ginseng, shark''s fin and tripe.


    I struggled out of his arms just as the waiter delivered the dinner I ordered.


    No matter what I married sang Shixi for, or whether sang Qi was forced to marry he Xiangu, marriage means marriage, immorality means immorality.


    If our unmarried men and unmarried women are not married, I can still be willful, but now it''s different.


    I have a big stomach now. If I don''t have children in my stomach, I don''t know what will happen to him tonight.


    Love is like this, I know that sang Qi and I can''t, but it will confuse me.


    I admit that I proposed to open a room with him in order to confuse Huojia and retaliate against sang Shixi. What''s more important is that I want to be alone with Sang Qi.


    "Summer solstice." He called my name again.


    "Well." I responded soft and powerless.


    "Do you love me?"

 Chapter 99

    Sang Qi and I seldom talk about love, and sometimes they just make fun of each other.


    When we were together before, maybe there was no love between us. Now I have a qualitative change in my attitude towards him.


    Now I look him in the eye, dare I admit it?


    "How was my play just now? You seem to have been cheated I raised my finger and flicked his brain: "look at your eyes, you don''t really believe it, do you?"


    He looked at me for a moment, his eyes still clear: "what do you mean?"


    "Cheating is like cheating. It''s just true." I sat up from the bed and looked back at him still lying in the pillow.


    He looked at me and said, "OK, what do you mean?"


    I quickly stopped tears, looked up from his arms, looked at him as if some wet eyelashes, opened a heartless smile: "OK."


    My loss is only temporary, occasionally I have emotional time, but come fast, go fast.


    I shed tears, and then my closed brain suddenly opened up, and my heart suddenly opened up.


    There is a man who lives in my heart. He smashes my heart with his hammer. He is as broken as a pile of glass scraps.


    Maybe I''m so charming. I heard his heart beating violently in his chest.


    He suddenly buried my head in his chest, and my tears wet his shirt.


    My tears, salty flow into my mouth.


    I closed my eyes and wept. The lacrimal glands of people who don''t cry often seem to be blocked. Once they are poked open, it''s difficult to stop them in time.


    This should be the first time sang Qi saw me cry, he should feel very puzzled, because I think my tears flow a little puzzled.


    Is that right? Did I cry? I didn''t know I was crying.


    His fingers glided gently under my eyes, and the rough sound like running over sandpaper sounded in front of me: "summer solstice, are you crying?"


    I didn''t open my eyes when he let me go, but I knew he was looking at me.


    I don''t know how long he held me? It''s about one minute. It''s about two minutes. I don''t know how long it is.


    He hugged me tightly and lay on the edge of my pillow.


    I clung to the corner of his coat with one hand, and his neck with the other, until there was a spasm in my lower abdomen and my body trembled.


    He pressed me on the bed, and every heavy breath brushed all the senses of my body, leaving my sweat pores in a state of excitement and tension.


    After I had been kissing him crazily for at least a minute, he finally responded crazily to me.


    I even have an impulse now. I want to divorce sang Shixi immediately, and then catch him to divorce he Xiangu. No matter Sheng Yanyan in the hospital at the moment, I want to have the man in front of me. I want to get him as simple as that.


    Yes, I am a little infatuated, I am a little confused, at the moment I did not control their feelings.


    His eyelashes finally drooped, his eyes half closed, I don''t know if I was wrong, I saw a trace of heartbreak in his eyes.


    His lips are very soft, and sang Qi kiss, I finally know how love is going on, at the moment I am all over the air, my heart is very light, floating on the sky in general, can''t pull, can''t pull back.


    I don''t know what he looks like in my eyes, whether he is like me with a kind of heroism that even if he is abandoned by the whole world.


    I opened my eyes and looked at his eyes. His eyes were wide open. I saw myself in his eyes, with a kind of half crazy indifference.


    This time, it''s very different. His lips are very cold, his fingers are very cold, and I lost the temperature in the palm of my hand.


    This is the first time that I took the initiative to kiss sangqi. Although we have done it many times, it was him who took the initiative and I was passive.


    I held sang Qi''s face and closed my eyes to kiss him.


    I know it''s impossible, but once love is opened, it''s like the gate of flood discharge can''t be closed any more.


    I don''t know how other people feel. It seems that I have a hand holding tightly, which makes me gasp, but I can''t stop.


    It rolled in that cave, and the pain was strange.


    Looking at the deep black pupil of sangqi, my heart seems to fall into a deep hole that can''t be seen. Even if I work very hard to salvage it, I can''t salvage it.


    But now I know.


    I am a heartless thing, never heartache, I do not know what kind of heartache is.


    "Because I love you..." I want to continue to smile, smile solidification in my lips.


    "Why marry sang Shixi..."


    But my voice is very clear, every word is enough to let him understand: "yes, I love you!""I''ll ask again..." His voice was hoarse and indistinct.


    He raised his eyes and moved inch by inch on my face. I even heard my cells being crushed and bursting.


    Because whether we believe or not, we can''t change our present state.


    So I don''t care whether he believes it or not.


    No matter when and where I can face my heart, love is love, do not love is not love.


    I have a lot of small problems, but the only one is that I seldom lie, almost never.


    "What if you believe?" I smile: "you ask me a hundred times, I am still the answer."


    His voice was so low that I could hardly hear him: "I''ll ask you again. If it''s the same answer, I''ll believe it."


    His hand suddenly held my face, long eyelashes hanging, the light in his eyes dodged between the long eyelashes, dividing countless thoughts that I could not understand.


    Maybe it''s too easy for me to say this sentence, or maybe I''m smiling, so he can''t see sincerity in my eyes, so he thinks I''m lying to him.


    At such a sensational moment, I should cry, but I grinned: "yes, I love you..."


    I looked up at him, he was as good as ever in my eyes, good enough to confuse me, so let me automatically filter all the false things he had done to me.


    He still looked at me like that: "you say it again."


    "Ha." I laughed: "you ask me to say it again when I don''t play, now let me say it again after the play. Brother, it''s good to bring acting into the role, but remember to pull it away at any time. If you indulge in it and can''t pull it out, you''ll be burned. "


    Ah, it''s so easy for a handsome man to look back at you

 Chapter 100

    I didn''t have time to analyze her. In his eyes, what was fleeting was anger or disappointment that I teased.


    At this time, the door was knocked, and it was very loud.


    I pick my eyebrows and turn back to tell sang Qi: "look, here comes the traitor."


    "You are wrong." I corrected him: "I took the initiative to kiss him and put my tongue into his mouth."


    "Sang Qi kisses you tonight." He said it almost with his teeth clenched.


    His action just stopped, the car did not turn on the light, his eyes like a wolf, emitting a faint light, as if to devour me, bury me in his viscera.


    Between our tears, I slapped him heavily and let out a loud sound.


    I quickly dodged him, and then covered my mouth to open the door to escape, but the door was locked, sang Shixi pulled my hand to pull me back, one hand holding my chin, the other hand holding the back of my head and kissing me again.


    I had no idea what he was going to do, but his lips had already touched mine.


    Sang Shixi''s breath suddenly hit me, I opened my eyes, his face magnified countless times in front of me.


    I''m tired. I don''t want to talk to him any more. I close my eyes and continue to lean on your back. Even if I can''t sleep, it''s good to close my eyes.


    "Yes, I love sang Qi, he loves Sheng Yanyan, but I hate you, but you want to control me. This is the relationship between the four of us, which can never be changed."


    I think it''s better for him to say something that makes me angry.


    "Including his use of you for Sheng Yanyan?" His eyes were aggressive.


    "It''s a different life for the same person." I answered him word by word: "I love him, so I can forgive him for anything he does."


    "When you thought sang Qi was your child''s father at that time, your reaction was not like this."


    He ruined my life. Why don''t I hate him?


    Shall I praise him for his self-knowledge?


    He supported the seat back behind me with two hands. Suddenly, his eyes were not so fierce. He sighed like nothing: "summer solstice, I know you hate me..."


    Even if he is tolerant, tolerant, considerate and meticulous to me, I will not have the slightest gratitude to him.


    He can buy all this, but as long as he marries me, he can''t buy peace.


    Sang Shixi is used to buying everything with money, his wife and children, and everyone''s admiration for him.


    I turned my head and broke my chin out of his hand: "Sang Shixi, do you feel powerless on me now? For the first time, that feeling of being rich and powerless? "


    Unfortunately, my bones are hard and my flesh is old. I''m afraid he can''t swallow them.


    He is gnashing his teeth. I hear the sound of his upper and lower teeth rubbing against each other. Is he going to chew me up and swallow me?


    "You know I love him. I told you before we got married."


    "You are my woman, my child in my stomach, but now you are flirting with my brother?"


    My jaw was so hard that my hand hurt.


    "Why do you ask me for trouble? That''s exactly what you know


    "So you made up your mind at the beginning, just using me to get angry with sangqi, didn''t you?"


    "You have many ways, but it doesn''t work for me." I sincerely replied, "do you know why it doesn''t work for me? Because I''m not going to get anything from you. "


    "Summer solstice, do you think I can''t help you?"


    It doesn''t help him to blow my beard and stare at me. Anyway, I''m not afraid of him.


    He suddenly pinched my chin with his hand. I was forced to open my eyes and saw a pair of angry eyes.


    "Good." I know the promise of current affairs very well. It''s the same thing when I promise. It''s the same thing when I do it.


    "From today on, you are not allowed to have more intimate contact with men other than me."


    I snorted and moved my arms on the seat to make myself sleep more comfortable.


    "Summer solstice."


    I sleep with my eyes closed and hear his voice hovering over my head.


    He''s going to tell me something, but I''m not going to listen.


    The driver got out of the car immediately. There were only two of us in the sealed space.


    He was sitting opposite me. The driver was about to start the car. Sang Shixi said to the driver, "you get off first."


    One day, if I get angry with Sang Shixi, I will buy a 50000 ring firecracker and set it off.


    Sang Shixi is angry. I''m very happy. Today is definitely a day to celebrate.


    But I felt his anger.


    It''s not a very near road. He didn''t say a word. I didn''t even feel his breath.Sang Shixi carried me out of the room, into the elevator, and then out of the door of the hotel, into his car.


    Sang Qi didn''t stop us any more. He could only be a concubine, not too strong.


    It''s all right to fight for a woman, but if they fight for a woman they don''t love, it''s a big problem in the world.


    Sang Qi stood in front of the door. Sang Shixi held me and passed him by, leaving only one sentence: "although we are half brothers, I still don''t want us to fight for a woman."


    But it''s easy for Sanshi to pick me up.


    I eat fat, and my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Now I have some weight.


    I leaned on the head of the bed and watched him stride towards me. His eyes flew over my chest, then he took off his coat and covered me. I thought he would beat me, but he bent down and picked me up from the bed.


    In my bedroom, I leisurely untied several buttons that had been well tied. I knew that sang Shixi didn''t love me, but no man liked a woman to put a green hat on him, so I had to make a whole set of plays.


    Sang Shixi was standing at the door. He was different from his usual life. His expressionless face was filled with some thin anger.


    He sat up from the bed and we watched the door being knocked on and sang Qi went to open it before it was about to be demolished.


    "If you like to be so circuitous, I don''t mind."


    "Oh, yes!" I nodded approvingly, "shall we take off our clothes and put them on?"


    I looked back at him puzzled, he laughed very jokingly: "the door opened too early, where is like being caught?"


    I want to open the door, but sang Qi holds my wrist.


    "Summer solstice!" He growled in a low voice.


    It''s hard for me to see that when sang Shixi was in a particularly violent mood, I would have egg pain when I saw his expressionless iceberg face paralyzed. But now when I saw his angry expression, I felt pain all over except eggs.


    His expression, how like a jealous young man?

 Chapter 101

    He suddenly opened the door and yelled at the driver who was standing outside smoking: "drive!"


    The driver was so scared that he got on the bus and started the car.


    He didn''t dare to ask where sang Shixi was going, so he drove back to Sang''s house.


    He went in to take a bath, came out soon, and changed his clothes.


    "I''m going to introduce myself to my mother-in-law." He couldn''t help pulling me into the room and then slamming the door: "I''ll just take a bath and change my clothes."


    "I''m not going to introduce you to my mother."


    "You wait for me."


    "Here comes my mother." I honestly said to him: "how, see mom you also want to stop?" Has the final say,


    , this is his home court.


    I walked forward with my bag and stomach in my hand. He took my arm and said, "if you don''t tell me, do you think you can walk out of here?"


    I just hate him for keeping me as a pet in captivity. I just don''t tell him what he can do to me.


    He didn''t talk to me much. Today, when I stepped out of the door, he asked me, "where are you going?"


    Today is the weekend. When I went out of my room, I just met Sanshi who came back from morning exercise. When he was free, he would go running in the mountains in the morning.


    Then I got up to dress up. My stomach grew bigger and bigger. I looked for it for a long time, but I didn''t find the dress that could cover me a little. I just broke it.


    I said to my mother, "I''ll book a hotel for you. I''ll give you the address and room number of the hotel later. You can go there directly."


    So I''m very calm now. I''ll settle down as soon as I come.


    This day has finally come. I used to worry about what my mother would do when she saw my current situation, but it''s no use to be afraid any more. This day will come sooner or later.


    "Xiaozhi, mom and your aunt are here. Don''t come to the station to meet us. I''ll check in the hotel later and send you the room number!"


    Maybe it''s because I''m too calm. My mother called me.


    He didn''t want to talk to me, and I didn''t bother to talk to him. I threw my spiritual world to Korean dramas, and it was nice to see the heroine crying.


    Sang Shixi was more considerate to me after what happened that day, but he was more silent. He let people eat and drink, but he refused to communicate with me.


    Last time after a while, I didn''t get out of the room and didn''t see sangqi.


    I know Mrs. Dawson is very dissatisfied with me, but she can''t help it when she approves of my life like this.


    Later, I almost stayed at home and stayed in my room every day.


    My body is getting heavier and heavier, and my stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    I didn''t get away from my wedding, so we have to go on.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. This time I fell asleep.


    I gradually closed my eyes. At night, I woke up. Sang Shixi was not by my side. He went back to the sofa.


    After a whole night, I was really tired.


    His hand gave me a pause on the shoulder and then released.


    Sang Shixi''s hand was just on my shoulder when I suddenly said, "I used to sleep in this position in Sang Qi''s villa. I was in the front and he was in the back. He held me. The only difference was that I didn''t wear clothes."


    I couldn''t help him to sleep in bed. I turned my back to him.


    The only thing to be thankful for is that I have a big stomach and he can''t do anything about me.


    Unless I can beat him now, I can''t even call the police.


    It''s a common thing to share a bed with your husband.


    I was thinking about how to answer him, but he had already pulled me to lie down, and he was lying beside me.


    His parallelism sentence is good, like Qiongyao.


    I immediately shook off his hand, he looked back at me: "you think it''s fun to marry me? You think I''ll sleep on the couch forever? Do you think I''ll give you a chance to fool around? "


    He looked me up and down, and then led me to the bedroom.


    I cleaned up and came out of the bathroom. Sanshi was standing at the door of the bathroom.


    This is the only place where he and I feel grounded.


    In fact, I don''t have any smell of sangqi. Sangqi doesn''t drink or smoke. I like to smell the detergent on his shirt.


    I honestly brush my teeth, gargle and take a bath, and clean my body with what he called the smell of mulberry flag.


    In case he''s possessed, I''m afraid I''ll lose my life.


    I don''t know what he will do in the end.


    He looked at me for a moment, then walked out of the bathroom and slammed the door.


    I grabbed the mouthwash cup and toothbrush in his hand: "well, you''re powerful. I''m afraid of you. I can brush my teeth myself. You can go out."


    He doesn''t love me. What is he jealous of?


    He''s jealous that I love sang Qi?He''s crazy. He''s jealous of what? He''s jealous of sangqi?


    Read a kind of content that makes me palpitate from his eyes. If I read it correctly, it should be a kind of jealousy.


    Those who know current affairs are heroes. Sang Shixi''s angry look is really terrible. Although I know he won''t do anything to me, his eyes seem to tear me apart.


    I wiped my mouth with the back of my hand, and I felt that Sanshi''s anger value had reached the peak and was about to explode.


    Sang Shixi suddenly drank a mouthful of water, then blocked my lips and poured it down. If I hadn''t pushed him away in time, I would have swallowed the mouthwash.


    I just can''t force him. The more I force him, the less I listen to him.


    "Brush your teeth!"


    If I don''t brush, can he strangle me?


    He growled in a low voice. It''s strange that he and I are not true love. He cares what kind of man I have?


    He couldn''t help but pull me and told me to drag me into the bathroom, and then squeezed toothpaste on the toothbrush into my hand: "I want you to brush your teeth right away! I don''t want to smell like any other man on you! "


    Brush your own toothbrush: "she didn''t take it from me."


    I do brush my teeth at night, but I don''t have to rush.


    He pulled me through the door and into the elevator, all the way up to our room. He went into the bathroom and handed me my toothbrush and mouthwash Cup: "brush your teeth."


    He is seldom so rude to me, because my belly is his darling after all. Sometimes when I turn over in bed and my voice is louder, he will stand up straight from the sofa in the hall outside to warn me not to move.


    Before I could open my eyes, I was rudely pulled down from the car by sang Shixi.


    When I drove back to Sang''s house, I closed my eyes and felt the car stop. Then there was the sound of the door opening.


    He ignored me. I was having a good sleep.


    It''s a 30 minute journey, and sang Shixi doesn''t even fart.


    Light gray turtleneck with a dark coat, tall and good-looking men wear anything, although he is not young and lively, but it is extremely suitable for him.


    I know I''m not ashamed to take him out, and I know I can''t get rid of him now.


    I saw him point to the door: "now you can open the door!"

 Chapter 102

    Sang Shixi and I arrived at my mother''s hotel. She and my aunt were waiting for me to come.


    I know what I look like now and what kind of impact the Sanshi around me will have on her.


    My daughter has always been a relief to her since she was young. I didn''t expect that she would be worried when she grew up.


    "And my current husband."


    "You went alone?"


    "Nothing."


    "Ah? Did mom say anything? "


    "Here we are." Her tip is too late. If I wait for her tip, all my children will be born.


    Just got into sang Shixi''s car, Gu Yu called me: "no, little madman, first-line newspaper, my mother has come to your city, I don''t know if she''s here now."


    I sat in the garden downstairs for a while, then got up and left.


    My mother came here to make my life stable, but she would never want me to be with someone I don''t love for life.


    He paid me to give birth to him, and he wanted to buy my whole life. He was so beautiful.


    "Give birth to a child and stay with me."


    "What do you say?"


    "Now that you''ve made your mother sad, don''t let it get any worse."


    I turned and looked at him: "who made my life like this? What do you think will be better if I don''t marry you? "


    "You finally bought the first bill for your caprice." He''s still making fun of me.


    Sang Shixi sat next to me and didn''t speak. I was in urgent need of someone to listen to me. No matter who was sitting next to me, he said, "my mother is angry with me. Every time she is angry with me, she doesn''t want to talk to me."


    Today, the sun is very warm, shining on my back, warm, but the sun has never been able to shine into my heart.


    I didn''t leave immediately. I sat in the garden of the hotel for a while.


    I stood in front of my mother for a while. Sanshi politely said goodbye to them, and then pulled me out of the room.


    If she beat me and scolded me, it''s just that. I can''t beat or scold now.


    I know I made my mother sad. When she was angry, she didn''t bother to say one more word to me.


    But my mother didn''t say anything. She looked at me and sang Shixi, and finally shook her hand: "you go first!"


    My daughter suddenly divorced, and then quickly married another person, and her stomach is so big. If my daughter looks like this in the future, I won''t break her legs.


    I know my business is a big blow to my mother.


    My mother came out of it, too, her eyes fixed on Sang Shixi''s body.


    I have advised her to read more books and newspapers for a long time?


    "Where is the White House?" My aunt is not ashamed to ask.


    I couldn''t listen to it. I got up and went out to my aunt and said, "their house is about the size of the White House."


    "So many people live together, is it crowded? How many rooms? "


    "Parents, brothers, family and grandfather."


    "Oh, how many people are there in your family?"


    Sang Shixi''s explanation should be understood by my aunt.


    "Besides the chairman, the president is the highest leader."


    "What''s the position of President?"


    "The president of the group."


    "What do you do?"


    "Dayu group."


    "And where do you work?"


    "It''s the city."


    "Where are you from, young man?"


    We were silent for a long time, but we heard my aunt doing a carpet investigation outside.


    Then I sat on the sofa and lowered my head. I could only say so much about what I should say. As for how my mother understood and accepted, it was her business.


    My mother is a smart person, a word can explain clearly, do not need to say details.


    "I was framed by he Cong, and then I had the child of the man just now. He married me, and that''s what I was waiting for."


    "What''s going on?"


    My mother pulled me into another room, and her hand held my hand very hard, even a little shaking.


    "Oh, oh." Aunt three steps back to pour water.


    My mother looked at me for half a minute, and then she reacted. She patted her head and looked up at sang Shixi''s aunt without blinking and said, "go and pour the water."


    I nodded: "yes, I divorced he Cong, and now this is my new husband."


    "You divorced he Cong?" My mother''s eyes widened, but it wasn''t particularly big. Last time she saw the state between us, and later when she called me, I revealed something between the lines. My mother is not a fool. She''s smart. She should have noticed it for a long time.


    "Your son-in-law, to be exact." My weak mouth: "he Cong has turned the page."Sang Shixi''s mother called my mother into a circle. She looked up at sang Shixi for a long time, then turned her head and asked me, "child, who is this?"


    My mother immediately looked back at sang Shixi. Sang Shixi called me "Mom, aunt."


    I heard her whispering to my mother: "my nephew son-in-law remembers seeing the photo last time. He didn''t look so good!"


    My mother quickly stretched out her hand to pull me in. It was estimated that my aunt noticed sang Shixi standing behind me at this time.


    "Mom, go in and say, are you going to let the residents in this corridor know about my pregnancy?" I''m smiling.


    "You''re pregnant? Why didn''t you tell mom when you had such a big stomach? "


    Then a messy sound of footsteps, my mother wind swept in front of me, looked down to see my stomach, I can see that she is very surprised, although some surprised.


    She looked down at my stomach and then blinked. She didn''t know if she understood. She turned back to my mother and yelled, "Fenglan, come and see. Even if you''re pregnant, how big it is!"


    She reached out and tried to hold me, but she was held back by my stomach.


    When she saw that I had no time to observe my whole picture, she held my face in both hands and said, "Oh, my niece is really more and more beautiful!"


    I finally summoned up the courage to ring. My aunt came to drive it.


    Of course I''m nervous. I''m not afraid that my mother will beat me. I''m just afraid that she will be sad.


    I took a deep breath at the door of the room, and sang looked over at me: "I saw you nervous for the first time."


    The room I ordered for my mother is a deluxe suite. Now I have the ability to let them enjoy better material conditions, but I find that I can only give them these, not make them feel at ease.


    I thought I would have a baby without knowing it, as if this period had never happened, but now think about how it is possible.


    Since the last time she had a meal at he Cong''s home, she has been very worried. She often calls to gossip, and I haven''t disclosed anything to her.


    "Well." She slurred on the other end of the phone: "my mother''s psychological endurance is very good."


    I hung up on her, left my cell phone in the car seat and looked out of the window.


    Spring has come, catkins floating around, as if under a spring snow, in my heart.

 Chapter 103

    I was in a low mood. Sang Shixi, who had never spoken, actually comforted me: "you have to face this scene sooner or later."


    He''s right. Die early, live early.


    When I suddenly had a baby, my mother was even more shocked.


    I thought about it for a while and understood it. I said to him generously, "go, go! I''ll go back with the driver later. "


    Last time I heard someone say that there is a very popular nightclub on the hillside. The price is very expensive. Many dignitaries love to go there.


    "What are you doing up the mountain?"


    Sang Shixi came to see me. He looked at me in embarrassment: "I''ll go up the mountain with them later. Can you go back by yourself?"


    I didn''t want to PK with her, so it''s better not to get close to her.


    I don''t know exactly what kind of girl she is.


    I carry the plate away, after eating to find other food, see Sheng Yanyan curled up in the corner, very poor appearance.


    "Oh." She snorted lonely. I know she tried to talk to me, but I didn''t want to talk to her.


    If she eats bad, I''ll be a disaster.


    I put a big mouthful in my mouth: "you have to get it yourself. Don''t ask me if it''s delicious."


    "What''s that red one? It looks delicious." He spoke to me.


    I lowered my head to eat, and Yu Guang left her sitting beside me.


    I know it''s Sheng Yanyan, but I don''t care about her.


    The voice is soft. I feel like a spring breeze after listening to it.


    "Miss Xia, what a coincidence."


    I made a whole plate of food, carrying the food to find a quiet place to sit down, just sit down on the side of a person.


    I''m scared to death. I finally understand why I can''t get into the upper class. I have to shrink my stomach to 1 / 10 of its original size.


    A private high-level party is a high-level party. All the food is so exquisite. Although it''s very small, there are many kinds of food. I guess I''m the biggest eater in the real showbiz. A woman''s family member carrying a plate of sashimi threw a fish seed into her mouth and said she was full.


    "Ha ha, I''m so afraid." I turned to the dining area to find something to eat.


    He looked at me a little hairy: "summer solstice, I don''t want to hear that next time. Remember, you can''t expect to run away from me when I''m not going to let you go. "


    Sang Shixi had many friends at the party. He planned to introduce me one by one, but I declined: "don''t introduce me. Next time you have a new wife, it will be very troublesome."


    I hope sang Qi didn''t see it.


    Last time in the hotel room, I almost lost myself. Fortunately, I woke up in time and I lied to myself.


    I know sang Qi loves Sheng Yanyan, so I won''t have any relationship with him.


    There are many differences between he Xiangu and me. The biggest difference is that I will never waste time on meaningless people.


    I took a look and turned around. I was not interested in who sang Qi wanted to take.


    But he Yan and his wife are very close to each other


    His side is Sheng Yanyan, wearing a milky long skirt, just like a lily.


    I saw sang Qi at that party.


    He even took me to a party once, a private gathering of their business celebrities.


    Maybe I''m better these days, and sang Shixi is willing to take care of me.


    I don''t care. I hang up.


    I think my advice to he Xiangu is in place. As long as she is not a fool, she can understand it. She knows that her husband loves other women, and she has to fight against that person. It''s not stupid.


    "You say that as if I had killed someone with a butcher''s knife." I pointed to my stomach: "you really pull the wrong ally, I have two months to give birth, no energy to stir up the muddy water with you."


    "Summer solstice, don''t tell me you really put down your butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    "She is a saint and a woman. As a woman, the most obvious sign is that she will be jealous. He Xiangu, if you have the spare time, go to win over sang Qi''s heart. Now that he is so precious, his Sheng Yanyan, you don''t always want to deal with her."


    "I throw nothing strange, you throw nothing strange, but Sheng Yanyan famous little white flower, trampled an ant will cry that kind of, she did this kind of thing, don''t you think it''s very strange?"


    "Just throw it away. I don''t need it anyway. If it''s you, will you throw it? "


    I finished and left, never love war, he Xiangu trot all the way to hold me: "Sheng Yanyan live in your original room, throw all your things away.""I don''t mind, and I don''t think you need to mind. The first day you married sang Qi, you knew that he didn''t love you. He raised a woman outside. You should have been psychologically prepared."


    "Don''t you mind at all?"


    I turned and looked at her. "You want me to be angry? But I think you are more angry than me now? Sang Qi and I are things of the past, but you and he are in the present progressive tense


    What''s the use of stirring up dissension?


    "There are so many villas in his name, but you just arrange Sheng Yanyan in the one you live in!"


    "Sang Qi put her in the villa where you used to live!" She yelled behind me. I couldn''t hear her unless I was deaf.


    I covered my ears and walked past her.


    "Sheng Yanyan is discharged from hospital."


    "I don''t know." I didn''t wait for her to finish saying it, and then I interrupted: "it''s none of my business that the world is in chaos. Don''t say I don''t want to know."


    "Summer solstice, do you know?"


    I haven''t seen anyone in my room for almost half a month, so I don''t want to leave.


    Until he Xiangu appeared in front of me.


    I sit under the tree for a while, and then move to the sun, back and forth has been tossing.


    Spring is a very disordered season, I sit under the tree without the sun will be a little cold, but sitting in the sun my neck back and sweating.


    After I hung up my aunt''s phone, I sat in the sun in Sang''s garden.


    Across the screen, I can feel my aunt rolling her eyes with me.


    I told my aunt to take care of my mother''s mood. If my mother wanted to beat me, she would help me get some.


    My aunt said that my mother is still in a stable mood, and she will let me know when she is not angry.


    My mother didn''t stay in my city until evening. Before she left, my aunt called me, but my mother refused to talk to me.


    He nodded, holding my wrist: "I just accompany them up, there is an old friend from abroad."


    He didn''t have to explain it to me so clearly. I didn''t feel anything even if he was hugging me.


    I grinned with him: "have fun in time."

 Chapter 104

    After the private party, a few people who are familiar with each other go to the nightclub together, which is a favorite entertainment for both the upper class and the ordinary people.


    I''m curious why sang Qi didn''t go. Several of the people he went with Sang Shixi were very familiar with.


    If the flag is full of strong wind, the mulberry will fall ill.


    "She''s having an injection. I''ll take you to the ward." He pushed my wheelchair forward.


    "Go back!" I am not happy with his good intentions: "you go to accompany Sheng Yanyan."


    I thought sang Qi put me in a wheelchair and went back to accompany Sheng Yanyan, but he pushed me out of the door. I felt my back was cool. Sheng Yanyan expected to put a cold arrow in the back.


    Ah, routine life.


    It''s a pity that men can''t see it. They always know it at the end. Oh, it turns out that the person I always love is green tea whore.


    Sure enough, the girl is not as weak as she is outside.


    But, her eyes are very cold, ice arrow general shot into my heart.


    Her tears, I can''t help crying.


    I subconsciously go to see Sheng Yanyan, she is also looking at me.


    The nurse supported me. I was about to bite my teeth and get out of bed when sang Qi came and picked me up and put me in a wheelchair.


    The nurse rubbed it for me. I had to move from the bed to the wheelchair.


    Maybe, every man likes such a weak girl.


    Sheng Yanyan''s low voice makes me crazy.


    Physical pain doesn''t matter to me, but mental torture doesn''t.


    "It''s also an evil place tonight. The emergency room is full. Stick to it and it''ll be fine soon." The nurse said to me.


    I listen to the head dizzy, face to the nurse said: "please, give me an injection, or let me faint, or push me out."


    "I don''t want an injection, I''m afraid, flag, I''m afraid..."


    "the injection is quick."


    "I don''t want an injection."


    "Don''t talk to the doctor first."


    She apologized to Sang Qi: "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''ve disturbed your party."


    He is quite understand me, but now I don''t feel pain, just think Sheng Yanyan cry I upset.


    I heard sang Qi saying to the nurse, "be gentle. She won''t shout even if she is in pain."


    I closed my eyes and turned away as if I didn''t see him.


    The crying children have milk to drink. Besides, I can''t afford the milk of sangqi.


    Sang Qi came in, he started to come in towards me, but Sheng Yanyan has been crying and calling sang Qi''s name.


    I had a big bruise on my back, and the nurse rubbed it with safflower oil to disperse the congestion.


    The doctor arranged an examination for me and asked me to stay in the hospital for observation for one night.


    When I got to the hospital, he took me out of the car. Not long after I entered the emergency room, Sheng Yanyan was also sent in.


    It depends on the situation. If I can bear it, I will bear it. Why do I hear it in several streets.


    "You''ve always been a show off." He turned his head.


    "Make a wool." I didn''t feel that much pain, and my voice was naturally louder: "I should be OK."


    "How are you?" When waiting for the red light, he looked back at me: "I''ll run a red light, you lie down."


    I fell, and he was nervous, from the bottom of his heart.


    I saw sang Qi''s face in the inverted mirror. There were fine beads of sweat oozing from his forehead. Maybe because of tension, his pupils were very black, but his lips were very white.


    I landed on my back. I didn''t fall him.


    The soft cushion eased the pain in my back. I felt my stomach, and the little thing rolled over.


    "Shut up." He impatiently interrupted me and drove out of the parking lot.


    I lie in the back seat to remind him: "why don''t you take Yanyan and go to the hospital together."


    He took me into his car and started it.


    I''m a bit of a marriage theorist. The pain doesn''t make my brain work as well as it used to.


    His Yan Yan seems to be in a critical situation, but he left her and planned to send me to the hospital?


    The body is very painful, but I still insist on analysis.


    I saw tension in Sang Qi''s face.


    I don''t have time to have a baby.


    He held me almost all the way to trot: "don''t talk, keep your strength."


    "But Sheng Yanyan." I looked back, Sheng Yanyan half lying in the chair, opened her eyes.


    "Take you to the hospital."


    "What for?" I inhale in pain, and I can''t tell if it''s a backache or a stomachache.


    Sang Qi bent down and picked me up. I had some weight, and his forehead was blue.


    "It hurts." I tightly cover my stomach. I''ll be born in less than two months. Don''t let anything happen at this time.


    Sang Qi''s face soon appeared in front of my eyes: "how are you?"All of a sudden, a lot of little butterflies are flying. I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. I feel a stomachache immediately.


    I fell on my back. My back hit the ground. I thought my spine would be broken.


    I just walked past, squatting on the ground to see a person Sheng Yanyan suddenly stood up, he hit my chin, pain let me just cover the chin, did not pay attention to the sole of the foot, and then my left foot stepped on the right foot, he tripped himself.


    He took it and turned around to save the beauty. I was still worried: "you show me the manual first, and I''ll see if the allergy is right."


    "That''s what you said. If she wants something, don''t rely on me." I put the asthma medicine in his hand.


    "Try first. The ambulance won''t be here for a while."


    "But." I looked at Sheng Yanyan: "she is allergic asthma, I do not know that I can symptomatic."


    I took it out of my bag. It''s really interesting.


    I don''t have asthma, but I used to have a colleague who had asthma. I always had it. If he got sick, I could save his life.


    "You seem to like to take asthma medicine with you." He reached out to me.


    I passed the group, but was stopped by sang Qi.


    I wanted to hang out a little longer, but now I have to go first.


    They''re not far from me. I can''t even watch the bartender show.


    A crowd gathered around her and an ambulance had been called.


    I''m glad I''m far away from her. I didn''t recruit her all night. It doesn''t matter whether she''s dead or alive.


    It''s said that she is allergic to the respiratory tract caused by eating seafood, and her performance is the same as asthma.


    I''m looking at the beauty, but something happened to Sheng Yanyan.


    The wine mixing performance of the handsome bartender is very good-looking. The cups are flying in the air, which makes me very happy.


    I feel more comfortable after Sanshi''s gone.


    So no one loves a woman like me.


    Compared with Sheng Yanyan, I have too much porcelain. Whether it''s a car crash, being opened with bricks, or being allergic to anesthetics, I carry it for a few days.


    The wheels were rolling on the marble floor.


    Recently, I have a special affinity with the hospital. I will come here in ten and a half days.


    All the way we were very silent, I suddenly asked him: "did you call sang Shixi?"

 Chapter 105

    "Not yet."


    "Then call back later." If he knew that I nearly hurt his son, he would be nagging me again.


    Sang Qi pushed me into the ward and took me to bed.


    He turned on the light, got up to pour water for me, and made it warm to my mouth.


    "I''m not sure. I want water."


    "Are you sure?"


    "If you want to pee, will you help me?"


    I just moved for a while, and sang Shixi woke up. His voice soberly asked me, "what do you want?"


    I couldn''t sleep at night and wanted to get out of bed and drink.


    I lost sleep, looking at the rhubarb moon outside the window, it was midnight.


    I feel like I''m going to die in his eyes.


    When he looked down at me, his eyes were filled with tiny pieces of heartache.


    But when he held me, his heart beat violently and fast.


    Sangqi has always been calm, rarely in a panic.


    In the evening, when sang Qi sent me, he moved too much. When he opened the door, his hand hit the side of the door and scratched the skin. I saw it.


    There are many things I don''t understand, but I don''t know who to ask.


    Especially like Sheng Yanyan, who would cry even if she sneezed. I guess I was locked in the same room with her. She slapped me in the face, but it must be her who ran out with her face covered.


    I''d rather offend a woman than a villain.


    I feel like she''s got a relationship with me.


    But I always remember the way sang Qi looked at me when she pushed me away from the emergency room.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t know if she''s asleep, and Sheng Yanyan doesn''t know if she''s home.


    I think of food in any beautiful scenery.


    Today''s moon is very good, orange, like an over fried omelet.


    He was lying on the sofa with his clothes on. I was lying on the bed, looking out of the window.


    Anyway, no matter what I said, he just didn''t tell me, "go to bed early."


    "Women gossip like this, don''t you know?"


    Sang Shixi stayed in the hospital and didn''t leave. I asked him about Sheng Yanyan''s situation. He didn''t say, "when do you gossip like that?"


    There are men and women and wine. No matter how serious the place is, drinking too much is not serious.


    "Oh, a serious place." I nodded knowingly.


    "It''s not the place you think it is." He interrupted my fantasy: "serious place."


    "I dare not." I observed his look and found that his expression was ok, so I asked him, "is that girl mother sang or princess?"


    "Is it?" He laughed coolly: "it seems that you are the most generous Mrs. sang in history."


    I am very generous to wave: "it''s OK, life is short, I don''t mind."


    He kept the phone on the bedside table, looking like he was going to explain.


    It''s boring. I want to see a play!


    Then he went to the corner of the room and hung up without saying a word.


    Sang Shixi''s expression was calm: "hello."


    Then I hold my head in my hands and watch the play with a smile. If only I had a handful of melon seeds, I would watch while I was eating.


    I immediately handed him the phone: "for you."


    The woman suddenly choked and coughed. Just then sang Shixi came in.


    "Oh, I''m his wife."


    I guess I''m so amiable, and the woman is a little hoodwinked: "who are you?"


    "It''s OK. I know you''re looking for Sanshi. He''s outside. I''ll tell him you called him later."


    The woman was scared, repeatedly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I have the wrong number."


    "Well." I couldn''t help saying, "he''s smoking outside."


    I don''t know if I should talk. The women on the phone were worried: "Sang Dong, people say I''m not in Sang Dong''s eyes. You ignore me!"


    Er, with such a soft voice, it''s probably the girl from the nightclub they went to tonight.


    The noise killed me, so I had to pick it up. A woman''s voice said, "Sang Dong, where did you go all of a sudden? I can''t find you."


    He may have gone out to smoke in the corridor later. His cell phone was on the bedside table and kept ringing.


    I felt him covering my quilt, and I pretended to be asleep.


    I think the head pain, the two brothers quarreled a few words, and then sang Shixi came in.


    Even if they call an ambulance, it doesn''t make sense.


    Yes, isn''t Sheng Yanyan his darling? Why did she choose to send me to the hospital first and leave Sheng Yanyan with allergic reaction there?


    I''m upset to hear that.


    "Isn''t your Sheng Yanyan your sweetheart? I heard that you left her in the banquet hall today and sent her to the hospital first? Sang Qi, do you know what you are thinking? "


    "If you take good care of her, she won''t go to the hospital."


    "The woman who takes care of you in the future, the summer solstice is just your sister-in-law!"Both of them were very patient, but both of them were angry.


    I looked at the wall, sang Shixi came out of the ward, I heard him and sang Qi quarreling.


    Back pain, I can''t sleep on my stomach, I can only sleep on my side.


    I thought he would scold me, but he didn''t.


    Shall I shed some tears to show my gratitude?


    When I pulled down my clothes, he came in and asked me directly about my back without asking his child. It was amazing.


    He violently lifted the back half of my clothes, and his cool hand gently touched the place where I was hit: "such a big piece."


    "You want to take advantage of me?"


    "Let me have a look."


    "It didn''t hit anywhere."


    "You think I''ll believe it?" He lifted my quilt and said, "where did you hit your back? Show me."


    "I don''t want you to fool around. I did it on purpose." I tried to confuse people.


    Sang Shixi came to my bedside and pulled my face out of the sheet. "You''re really good. You had an accident as soon as I left."


    The little nurse went out of the ward and closed the door.


    I shrunk my head and hid my face in the quilt.


    He''s very dusty. It''s a long distance from the nightclub on the mountain. Did he come here by rocket?


    What happened to Sanshi? I haven''t called him yet!


    "She''s a heartless monster. She never cries."


    "Me?" I was thinking, sang Shi''s cool voice sounded at the door.


    "Do you like to cry?"


    "You''re a woman, you don''t understand." I gnawed my nails and said to the little nurse, "men mostly like this kind of artificial design. When women shed tears, men''s hormones burst out."


    "Is Lin Daiyu''s personal design still popular now?" The little nurse asked me, "I don''t think Lin Daiyu is so annoying."


    Listen to the little nurse said that she can be discharged directly, but she expected to shed tears for a long time, said that he was going to die, drag others and so on.


    Sheng Yanyan''s condition is even lighter. My examination report comes out, and it doesn''t matter. She sleeps all night in the hospital and leaves the hospital the next morning when everything is normal.


    I know he''s going to see Sheng Yanyan. He''s really busy.


    He settled me down, turned and left.


    I drank it all in one gulp and took a breath.


    Then I looked up at sang Shixi, and I thought I had something to discuss with him.


    "I don''t think sang Qi has any feelings for me."

 Chapter 106

    Sanshi looked at me, and it was clear that he was not very keen on discussing the issue with me.


    "You think too much." He said.


    "Don''t you see that? Sheng Yanyan and I were in a critical situation at the same time. Sang Qi chose to send me to the hospital instead of Sheng Yanyan. "


    It turns out that the loud noise I just heard is the sound of Sheng Yanyan falling down. How could she fall down from the bed?


    A few minutes later, he asked the nurse to come in. The nurse frowned: "I don''t know what the situation is. It''s really strange. Sheng Yanyan doesn''t know how to do it. A person fell under the bed. She was hanging water. The needle was thrown out from the back of her hand, bleeding all over the ground and her head was injured. I don''t know how to explain to Mr. sang when he comes here later. "


    I snapped my fingers: "bingo!"


    Beautiful. I just like smart people. I''m not tired to talk to them.


    "You are waiting for the nurse to call you back and tell you what happened to Sheng Yanyan?"


    Don''t know what happened to Sheng Yanyan, he suddenly came to take my mobile phone.


    "I said that if you are not busy, you should go first."


    "What do you want?"


    I sit by the bed with my head down and play a game: "not busy."


    "Let''s go. The discharge procedures are done." He stood in front of me.


    He doesn''t ask me.


    He is just a little good, not curious.


    Sanshi didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t ask anything.


    The little nurse was stunned for two seconds, then she stepped up again and ran in a hurry.


    "Sheng Yanyan''s ward, go and have a look..." I told the little nurse.


    She must be very strange that sang Shixi over there had just finished the discharge procedure for me, and I rang the emergency bell over there.


    I thought about it and rang the call bell. The little nurse ran to me in a hurry and looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why do you say that again?"


    He looked at me suspiciously: "what did you do again?"


    "Shh..." I put my index finger to my lips and pulled him into my room.


    In the corridor, sang Shixi was looking for me all over the world. He saw me coming out of Sheng Yanyan''s room and clasping my wrist: "what are you doing?"


    I wanted to have a look, but when I heard Mrs. he''s footsteps, I quickly opened the door and went out.


    I quietly came out of the bathroom and opened the door of the ward. Suddenly, I heard a loud noise coming from inside. Then, I and Mrs. he were in a panic: "what''s the matter with you? Sheng Yanyan, what are you doing? "


    Listen, I also lost interest. It''s estimated that the conversation between them will be the same as long as they talk.


    Her tears were better than mortars in front of Sang Qi. What Mrs. he said was like a heavy fist on cotton, which didn''t work at all.


    Mrs. he is not Sheng Yanyan''s opponent. Sheng Yanyan''s attack weapon is her tears.


    "This lady..." Sheng Yanyan suddenly cried, I posted at the door to hear smiling.


    "Sheng Yanyan, don''t pretend to me here! You think I can''t help you? I''ll give you a lot of money you want and disappear from sangqi, or I''ll make you disappear from the world! "


    I suddenly found a new way of chatting, that is, if you don''t want to face your opponent directly, just pretend to be an idiot, silly white sweet. This setting is really suitable for Sheng Yanyan, but it''s only superficial.


    A good Taiji, four two dial a thousand jin, a do not understand to push their own clean.


    "Madam, I really don''t know what you''re talking about. Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Mrs. he''s voice was eight degrees higher: "don''t pretend to be stupid here. Every word I just said is in Chinese. I want you to leave sangqi. How much do you want to make a price?"


    Usually very weak women will cause men''s desire to protect, but also make some women feel more hateful.


    "What are you talking about, madam?" Sheng Yanyan''s tone is full of fear and helplessness.


    "You shameless thing, sang Qi is married, don''t you know? Still seducing him here! "


    "Yeah..."


    "Are you Sheng Yanyan?"


    Sheng Yanyan''s voice soon rang out: "are you..."


    I got close to the door of Sheng Yanyan''s ward. Her ward was also VIP, one inside and one outside, so I slipped in and got into the bathroom. I could hear what you and them were saying clearly by closing the door.


    Yan Sheng would like to know what kind of reaction.


    I admit that I''m a gossip. I don''t want to know what Mrs. he will say to Sheng Yanyan. After all, it''s just a few words. You shameless fox, you leave my son-in-law and so on.


    I said to her with a smile, she glared at me, estimated that her goal today was not me, so she didn''t want to fight, and then walked to Sheng Yanyan''s ward.


    "Which woman?" I kindly reminded her, "I''m your daughter''s sister-in-law now. In laws. "Mrs. he came to me and stopped suddenly. She stared at me for two seconds: "is it you? The woman? "


    I shook my head, sighed and leaned aside to make way for Mrs. he.


    He Yan''s mother moved her out so fiercely.


    I thought about it for a while, and suddenly remembered that it was he Xiangu''s mother.


    I look at her face, this woman has a lost face familiar, as if there is a meeting with her.


    He is more than 40 years old and less than 50 years old. He is elegant, but he has a sense of domineering.


    I was walking when the elevator door suddenly opened and a woman came out of the elevator.


    I lay all night with aching waist and legs, and walked in the corridor.


    The next morning, sang Shixi went through the discharge procedures for me and asked me to wait in the ward for a while.


    In fact, I know that I must have had hallucinations. Sheng Yanyan''s room is several times away from mine. I can''t hear her even if I listen to her. Besides, she has been crying for so long. Isn''t she tired?


    At night, I don''t sleep very well. I always hear Sheng Yanyan''s cry.


    I have no desire and no desire, a face of dead pigs, not afraid of boiling water to lie on the bed to continue to sleep.


    Now it''s a legal society. Can you kill me?


    What can he do to me?


    His eyes were cold, but I was not so afraid.


    "No matter whether you do it on purpose or not, don''t toss about any more. If you hurt the child, you know what I will do to you."


    It has been said that I am smart all the time. I know very well in my heart that I am smart, not smart.


    It''s not just for the sake of children. I always disdain to do such things.


    I rolled my eyes: "am I crazy? Make fun of your own children? "


    He still looked at me: "do you mean it?"


    I got up from the bedside and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    Sang Shixi held me: "what''s your business?"


    "I''m going to see what''s going on." I broke away from Sanshi and ran out.

 Chapter 107

    When I ran to Sheng Yanyan''s ward, I found that sang Shixi had already come.


    He stood by Sheng Yanyan''s bed, his face was rather ugly.


    Sheng Yanyan is lying on the bed dying, her two cheeks are red and have swollen up, very obvious five fingerprints.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "How is Sheng Yanyan?"


    "My brother can''t afford to buy you a steak?" He didn''t look up.


    "Is your steak good?" I''m not ashamed to ask.


    I went to Sang Qi and sat down. He looked up at me, then lowered his head and continued to eat from his plate.


    I smacked it carefully: "whatever you like."


    Sang Shixi was very thoughtful. To be honest, I didn''t think of all this, but he thought about what I thought first.


    "You want to tell sang Qi about your discovery, not because you are more righteous and help each other, but because you think Sheng Yanyan and he Xiangu are weaker than he Xiangu, and you will feel more at ease if she stays by sang Qi''s side, won''t you?"


    But he should know that I can say and do it.


    "If you pull me again, do you believe I will show you in public?" I''m smiling.


    "Sit down!" His voice was full of warning.


    I stood up, holding the water in my hand and wanted to go to Sang Qi, but sang Shixi held my wrist tightly.


    It''s either this fault or that fault.


    If this matter spread to me, I am also upset. My dear baby finally wakes up, but is always watched by some inexplicable people.


    Sang Qi sat alone, his brows covered with gloom.


    Sangqi and sangshixi are not in the same company, but they are very close. There are so many restaurants nearby. It''s not strange to meet them.


    Half a day passed unconsciously, but I was lucky. During lunch time, I saw sangqi in the restaurant downstairs of sangshixi company.


    But the game machine is really fun. I can''t bear to put it down when I pick it up.


    Anyway, sangqi won''t do anything to he Xiangu in a short time.


    He thinks he''s trapped me by his side and I can''t help it?


    "It''s a good way to pass the day."


    "Why, when I''m a child?"


    I look down at the cover. It''s a Nintendo video game.


    In terms of strength, I''m not sandhi''s opponent, so he easily dragged me into his office and threw me a box in the sofa.


    I was dragged all the way into the company by him.


    I pulled him out of the car, and I thought I was the one who pulled him out.


    "Downstairs is the restaurant. I promise it won''t take more than five minutes from the kitchen to your mouth."


    "No, it''s delicious."


    "You''re staying in my office today. I haven''t had breakfast yet. I''ll have someone buy it for you."


    "What are you doing?"


    I was thinking about it. When I looked up, I found that sang Shixi didn''t drive his car back to Sang''s home, but arrived at the door of his company.


    I have to mind my own business. Can he bite me?


    Sang Shixi thought he was upset: "mind your own business and give birth to the baby honestly."


    "She''s not smart at all, and she''s using the wrong method. Ah I sighed again.


    "Ah." I sighed, sang Shixi turned to look at me: "what are you sighing?"


    It seems that she can''t even survive the opening song.


    I can also guess what will happen next. Sang Qi will not carefully observe whether the finger marks on Sheng Yanyan''s face are upward or downward in his anger, so he attributes all the mistakes to he Xiangu. He is miserable now.


    He started the car and drove out of the parking lot. I held my elbow and continued to ponder.


    "I don''t know, but your analysis is reasonable. Just because Sheng Yanyan has survived for such a long time beside sang Qi, she should know that she is a person with means and is definitely not an ordinary white lotus."


    I see his expression is not surprised: "do you think it is Sheng Yanyan''s self directing and self acting, framed he Xiangu''s mother?"


    I don''t want him to praise me. I opened the door and sat in. Sanshi drove the car himself.


    Sang Shixi looked at me for a long time, and a satisfied smile rose from the corner of his mouth. He even touched my head with his hand: "smart girl."


    I held out my hand and gesticulated in his face: "you see, if I want to hit you, palm down, thumb up. But the finger mark on Sheng Yanyan''s face is the opposite, only when she slaps herself will it be like this. "


    When he got to the car of Sang Shixi in the parking lot, he opened the door and looked at me: "do you mean Sheng Yanyan''s self directing and self acting?"


    "When I was about to walk out of the bathroom, he Xiangu''s mother was already ready to come out in a panic, and this is illogical. It doesn''t make sense to wait for Sheng Yanyan to fall out of bed before she slaps her in the face."I told sang Shixi about my misgivings. He didn''t agree: "it''s not impossible to happen after you leave."


    At that time, I didn''t hear the sound of she ripping down from the bed, but I didn''t hear the sound of she ripping down from the bathroom.


    "It''s very common. It''s not unusual."


    I urgently need to find a person to talk to: "he Xiangu''s mother came to find Sheng Yanyan, and then Sheng Yanyan''s face was left and right, people also fell to the ground."


    I walked slowly in front with my stomach in my hand. Sang Shixi followed me leisurely with long legs: "how? Sherlock Holmes, what''s new? "


    Sanshi was waiting for me outside the ward, and I passed in front of him.


    I carefully stare at is Yan Yan''s face to see a moment, in Sang Qi has not noticed me, then turned and walked out of the ward.


    Sheng Yanyan just shakes her head, weak sang Qi speaks louder, she will be scared to death.


    Sheng Yanyan closed her eyes and cried all the time. After training the nurse, sang Qi bent down and asked her gently, "how are you, Yanyan? Is there any discomfort?"


    I think the special nurse is also very unjust, who can think that she just went out to the toilet, and Sheng Yanyan is a 20-year-old living person, just went out for a while and had an accident.


    The special nurse shivered with fright: "I just went out to the toilet. I don''t know what happened."


    Sang Qi almost angrily scolded the special nurse: "can''t you even see one person?"


    "She''s seriously injured and her face is swollen, but there are other injuries on her body. You need to let the doctor pay more attention to them."


    He immediately raised his head: "where else is she hurt?"


    "Hands! She slapped herself so hard that her palms would be swollen. " I chuckled and told him word by word.

 Chapter 108

    There is something in my words, can''t sang Qi hear it?


    "What do you mean by beating yourself?" He asked me.


    "Guess!" I held my cheeks in my hands and looked at him with a smile.


    Sang Shixi came in soon after he finished calling. He took a look at sang Qi''s desk, and then moved his eyes to me: "finished?"


    I don''t care if sangqi''s original intention is to use me or not, at least he doesn''t regard me as a commodity.


    Because they buy and sell me as a commodity.


    The reason why I hate he Cong so much is that I hate him to the bone, even though sang Shixi and I are playful.


    I was moved not because he wanted to help me, but because of his words.


    Looking at sang Qi Shuai''s bubbling back, I was moved.


    "He Cong is not qualified to sell you, and sang Shixi is not qualified to buy you." He gave me a deep look and walked away from me.


    "Then why are you helping me?" I''m surprised at his answer.


    "But I do." He raised his eyelids to look at me.


    "I don''t have the ability to let him lose that money." I know myself well because I don''t know how to do business.


    "He Cong recently cooperated with a very small business company and invested a lot of money."


    He easily changed the subject, but it was a good suggestion.


    His expression was light, and he seemed a little tired: "Sang Shixi will not get back the money he has taken out, but you can make he Cong lose it. "


    " Why are you still wondering if what I just said is true or false? " He really believes in his Yanyan. He doesn''t believe me when I lose like this.


    He''s not gone yet?


    Looking up, it''s sangqi.


    I was chewing my fork and thinking, and there was a man standing at the table.


    After all, the face of Sang Shixi is the most important. How can he, the president of Tangtang group, turn back for this money?


    His cell phone rang, he stood up and went to the door to answer the phone.


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "then you can do it yourself."


    "Make an exception."


    Sang Shixi frowned: "I take out the money to get back, it seems that there is no such practice."


    "Get the money back to him!"


    "What do you want?"


    If he Cong stands in front of me now, I will certainly frustrate him.


    In other words, when my mother gave birth to a child, he Cong would take 9 million yuan and leave me one million yuan.


    Shit! I really want to swear.


    Sang Shixi shook his head: "ten million."


    "It''s said that I still have red envelopes after I have a baby, isn''t it? A million? "


    He Cong really has no lower limit at all. I don''t intend to share it with me when I sell it. He Cong lied to me about 2 million after 5 million.


    Well, the shameless one told me at that time that he only received two million yuan. At that time, I thought how could I be so cheap.


    "Five million." Sang Shixi said.


    "I don''t have the right to sell by my father, what the hell?" I want to get this money back and my 200000 by the way.


    Maybe the word "buy" annoyed sang Shixi. He raised his eyebrows and said, "how do you say that?"


    "By the way, how much did you spend when you bought me with he Cong?"


    To eat, to wear, to material, these things I am not rare.


    I''m not waiting for him to praise me when I tell the truth, but I can''t let him give me this opportunity for nothing.


    Then Sanshi watched me finish all my food: "how can I reward such an honest man?"


    He is right about this. I don''t care whether sang Qi believes it or not, but if I know the truth but don''t tell it, it''s against my consistent principle of life.


    "I know that you journalists are particular about facts."


    "You still don''t know me." In my busy schedule, my mouth finally made some time to talk to him: "the original purpose of what I said to Sang Qi was not to let him believe me, but to tell him what I know."


    "Do you think he will choose to believe you or Sheng Yanyan?"


    I love my new title.


    Sang Qi didn''t come to ask me any more questions. Sang Shixi asked me with a smile as he ate: "how? Have you been your messenger of justice? "


    When I finished what I wanted to say, I went back to Sang Shixi''s table. What I ordered had already come, and I buried myself in eating.


    Anyway, I have finished what I said. He likes to believe it or not.


    "Yes, I have reached an agreement with he Xiangu. If I help her get Sheng Yanyan away, she will give me another 20 million." Sang Qi couldn''t figure out whether what I said was true or false, and I didn''t want to explain it so clearly in front of him.


    He looked at me with strange eyes: "you seem to be talking for them."


    So my sneer seemed colder than his: "if you don''t give her money, will you give her your marriage certificate with he Xiangu, so that you can live together? It''s good that your mother-in-law can go and talk to her in person without using some shady moves. ""She let her mother fall to Yan Yan money, let her go has not done wrong?" Sang Qi''s pretty lips contain a sneer.


    "It''s more and more annoying for Aunt he to frame her." I''m hungry and dizzy, so I have to say a few words to solve the battle: "I don''t care what kind of person Yan Yan is. Anyway, I''ve told you what I know. He Xiangu certainly hates it, but she didn''t do it wrong."


    "What do you want to tell me? Want to say that Yan Yan is a green tea whore, intentionally hurt her mother who framed he Jieyu? "


    "I don''t see it, but I still have a brain." I pointed to my temple: "how did you become stupid since Yanyan woke up?"


    "You just heard, not saw." Sang Qi''s eyes stare at me tightly.


    "I heard a loud noise. It was Yanyan who fell from the bed. Then he Xiangu''s mother was very frightened and asked what she wanted to do. It can be seen that she fell down herself, which has nothing to do with he Xiangu''s mother."


    "You mean, Yanyan beat herself?"


    "I should have heard it, to be exact." I gave him the description I heard in the bathroom, and finally made a closing statement: "he Xiangu''s mother didn''t beat Yanyan at all."


    "He Jieyu''s mother went to find Yanyan, see?"


    He stood up and walked behind me, but I heard his footsteps turn back and sit in front of me again.


    I will not pull him, let him stand up.


    He thinks I''m a pusher. Yeah, I''m a pusher.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it." He put down his fork and intended to stand up.


    "Well."


    "Then go back."


    This time, I volunteered to go back to his office with him, because my Nintendo game machine is still there. I have a game that I haven''t finished. Even if I don''t eat tonight, I have to pass the customs.

 Chapter 109

    I went back to Sang''s home with Sang Shixi in the evening. Sang''s home was quiet, and he Xiangu was very clever to sit next to Mrs. big sang for dinner.


    Sangqi still didn''t come back unexpectedly. Sang Shixi and I had dinner outside, so we said hello and prepared to go back to our room.


    Just about to turn around, he Xiangu''s voice suddenly rang out: "sister-in-law didn''t come back last night. I don''t know where she went?"


    "Yes, she''s really bad to me, but as she gets older, she has no one else to rely on. If she doesn''t even have a house, what do you want her to do?"


    Sang Qi squinted at me: "as far as I know, sang Qi''s mother is also very bad to you."


    "If the house is gone, where will he and his mother live?"


    "If he wants to make more money, he has to mortgage his house."


    "What does it have to do with the house?"


    "Within a week, he will lose all his property, including his house."


    "I don''t know if he knows. I didn''t give it to him anyway." I looked up at him and said, "what did you do to him?"


    "Does he Cong know your new number?" He asked me suddenly.


    I huddled around the corner of the car, but he reached out and pulled me out.


    We walk into the elevator together, narrow space, midnight time, single men and women, these elements add up to a special ambiguous.


    It turned out that he also went downstairs to look for water. What a coincidence.


    I look back, sang Qi holding a water cup in his hand, is coming to me.


    "Summer solstice."


    As soon as I got to the elevator door, I heard the sound of Sang Qi behind me.


    Quietly open the door to go out, Sang''s corridor will always be lit at night.


    There is no hot water in the room. I want to drink hot water and go downstairs to the kitchen to get it.


    Some men would rather be confused by the woman he loves. Besides, there is no right or wrong in love, and Sheng Yanyan is not a moral model.


    I don''t know if sang Qi will hate me when I expose Sheng Yanyan''s true face.


    Although I didn''t really hear it, sang Qi''s attitude was good. He didn''t question her. Did he believe what I told him?


    When I was thirsty in the middle of the night, I went to the outer hall to get some water. I heard sang Qi coming back: there was also the voice of he Xiangu talking to him.


    What did I do wrong? To be baptized by his eyes.


    I close my eyes, but I can feel him looking at me all the time.


    "Then a wife like me can be called a model. The colored flags are flying outside and the red flags are not falling at home." I yawned and lay down.


    "Help me block the peach blossom, not push me into the peach blossom pile."


    "What is my duty?" I put down the game machine and played all night. My eyes were a little dazzled.


    "Don''t forget that you are my wife now. Don''t forget your duty."


    "After he was born, you can touch him as you like without my belly."


    "My child, why can''t I touch it?"


    I was not used to his intimate contact with me, so I pushed his hand away.


    He changed his pajamas and sat by my bed with his hand on my stomach.


    "It doesn''t matter!" I shrugged. Suddenly the child kicked me. I put my hand on my belly and felt his little feet.


    "Who said there were no women?" He changed his clothes with his back to me: "or do you really want a woman around me?"


    "What on earth is that? Why don''t you even have a woman?" I can''t help asking him.


    has a faint wine smell. I sniffed my nose and sniffed what perfume I didn''t smell.


    I thought he would go out for a long time, but he came back in less than an hour.


    Sanshi is out, and I can just concentrate on the game.


    Just go out. I don''t care if he gets a woman to perform in front of me.


    He looked at me for a moment and picked up the clothes on the hanger: "since Mrs. sang is so generous, I''ll go out."


    "When did I object?"


    "Then you don''t object to my going out?"


    "I''m more concerned about you taking me as a cover."


    Sang Shixi put down the phone. I was listening attentively. I didn''t know when he had come to my bed: "so concerned about my private affairs?"


    "Mrs. sang is very lucky. Mr. sang is very considerate."


    "My wife is not feeling well. Stay with her for a while."


    "But according to Wang Guan, they said that sang Dong didn''t have a party tonight."


    "I''m not free tonight."


    "Sang Dong, we have a big party tonight. Everyone is waiting for you."


    So he took it, and he used his hands-free, a woman''s voice.


    Continuous phone calls affect my play: "if you don''t answer the phone, turn off your mobile phone, OK?"


    His phone rang, but he never answered it.I went to bed and continued to play games. I brought back the game machine that sang Shixi had given me, and played for another two hours to sleep.


    I answered sang Shixi with a smile: "because I am a person, I have to do what a person should do."


    He said I saved the wolf, but the wolf bit me back.


    After washing and gargling, he came out from the bathroom. Sang Shixi was sitting in the sofa reading a book. He looked up at me and said, "how do you feel about being a Mr. Dongguo?"


    I don''t know what Mrs. Dawson said later. I went back to my room to take a bath and sleep.


    He Xiangu whispered in front of Mrs. Da sang: "it''s because my elder brother is protecting her so much that I have no fear at the summer solstice."


    When I was full, I smelled the fragrance of the table. I was a little flustered in my stomach. I turned around and left.


    It is estimated that he Xiangu didn''t expect sang Shixi to speak for me. She was tongue tied for a long time.


    "As soon as I was out, I asked a Qi to help me send her there. What''s the problem?" Sang Shixi looked down at he Xiangu.


    I have nothing to say about such a stupid woman.


    If it wasn''t for me, she would have been driven out of Sang''s house by sang Qi today, and she was still here to force me.


    "But you''re not the one who sent her to the hospital, are you?" He Xiangu didn''t know where she was sent by sangqi. She was very jealous.


    "I took the summer solstice to a party last night, and then she didn''t feel well and stayed in the hospital for observation all night." Sang Shixi answered for me.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Mrs. Dawson.


    "Anyway, I''m with your elder brother-in-law. Where do you care if I go?" I choked back with a smile.


    "Summer solstice." As he approached me, the cup he was holding in his hand touched my cup and made a clear sound: "when did you become so tender?"


    "I just want he Cong to spit out the money he used to sell me. The house already exists."


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the door opened and he stepped out with his long legs: "it depends on my mood."

 Chapter 110

    Sang Qi and I were standing in the corner of the restaurant with a glass of boiled water. I killed it and turned the cup back to him to show him that I had finished.


    He very pale smile: "you think you are drinking?"


    I hold the cup in my hand and take it back to my room. I like this cup very much. I have a problem with it. I always use it after I use it once, and it won''t be changed easily.


    I''m in such a good mood that eating nuts almost chokes me. I''m so happy that I''m singing and playing games.


    At that time, I will tell sang Shixi that if I give birth to a child and he dares to give the ten million to he Cong, I will definitely take the child away without giving him a look.


    If I don''t want to be happy for more than eight months now, I will be very happy.


    I hung up the phone, then decisively turned it off and left it on the bed.


    "Now I''m going to eat a piece of cake. Good bye!"


    Sorry, I''m in such a good mood that I''m incoherent.


    I changed my posture on the bed, picked up the plate with nuts on the head cabinet, turned on the hands-free, and then tossed it into my mouth one by one, vaguely told him: "first of all, your enemy must not be the only one. Second, your money is not cheated by others because you are stupid and have no medicine. Do you have any risks in your business? Do you still have a dream that you can be a millionaire when you close your eyes and open your eyes? I tell you, it''s only so easy to close your eyes and open your eyes until you die. "


    Hold on to you!


    What is greedy snake swallow elephant?


    How can I feel so happy?


    That is to say, he Cong lost 10 million yuan in total.


    "I''ve gambled all my wealth in, just to make a good deal, but now you''re killing me, you''re killing me! Summer solstice


    I thought about it and was very excited about my conclusion: "did you borrow foreign debt?"


    But the 10 million should not have been reached. He only had 5 million in his hand. Where did he get 10 million?


    Before I calculated, I asked sang Shixi how much he Cong had sold me. Sang Shixi said it was 5 million, and I gave him another 10 million when I gave birth.


    Ten million?


    "Summer solstice..." He was obviously not in the mood to listen to me at that end. If he stood in front of me, he would be able to see his little tongue: "you are enough at the summer solstice. Did you let sang Qi or sang Shixi harm me? Do you know that I was cheated by 10 million overnight?"


    "He Cong, if you don''t know how to write shamelessly and don''t want to look it up in the dictionary, I can teach you. There are several language defects in your sentence. If you don''t think you have offended me, please draw a knife in front of me and kill yourself. Then I''ll cut you into pieces and sell them to the butcher''s shop, so that you can know if you have offended me. "


    However, he has the courage to criticize me like this. I really admire his thick skin, which is thicker than the city wall.


    When I heard his angry voice, I knew that he must have lost all his underpants.


    "It''s you, isn''t it, summer solstice! It must be you! Why do you harm me like this? Where did I offend you? "


    He Cong suddenly screamed, without warning at all. Fortunately, I was lying on the bed, otherwise I would be scared to fall down by him.


    I got through, leisurely and leisurely pasted in my ear, warmly greeting him: "Hi, ex husband, how are you? Does that little three, little four or little five give you a chance? "


    I don''t know where he found my new number. Although sang Qi warned me not to answer his phone, I can''t help but listen to the sound of scum burning inside.


    What I didn''t expect was that it wasn''t a week at all, and the next day I received a call from he Cong.


    Sang Qi said that he Cong would lose all his wealth in a week, so I''m waiting for that brilliant moment with great enthusiasm.


    But I tossed about for an hour before I went to sleep. I wanted to pretend to be asleep, but after all, I pretended to be.


    I flicked away, climbed into bed, had a big sleep, and my nose was bubbling.


    I''m sleepy to death. I don''t want to discuss the gender of children with him here.


    Everyone''s palm is warm, only his palm is cold.


    I was stunned for a long time, not sure whether he was scolding me or praising me, but the chill in his palm made me cold.


    He grabbed my wrist and stared at my stomach: "I hope she is a little girl, as beautiful as you, but not as stubborn as you."


    All of a sudden, he looked at me with gentle eyes, which made my liver tremble. At that time, it was like trying to slip away with watermelon skin on the sole of my feet.


    "When do I tell you I want boys?" He really didn''t say that, but my subjective feeling is that he should want to be married for three years, his ex-wife can''t have children, and he has no children all the time. Of course, he wants to win a man at once, which also saves some worries.


    "I guess, don''t you want boys?"He was distracted by me: "how do you know it''s a boy?"


    His smile is cool, I hold the empty cup in front of him and shake: "I don''t mind eating, but I think your son will be in my stomach."


    He finished the introduction and looked at the empty cup in my hand: "do you want to eat like this or do you want me to bring you some seasoning to mix with?"


    He suddenly stood up and went to the kitchenette. Then he opened a cupboard door and let me see that there was an automatic water purifier: "as long as you open the green valve, there is hot water in it."


    You find a drop of hot water in the room and I''ll eat the cup. "


    "There is no water for you in the room?"


    I showed him the empty glass: "drink water."


    "Where have you been?" A gloomy question.


    Sang Shixi, who had been sleeping on the sofa, began to sit in the sofa, holding his arms, two long legs overlapping, and looking at me with bright eyes. His eyes looked like catching a traitor on the spot.


    I almost ran away from him. When I came back to my room, I found the light in my room was on.


    He is someone else''s husband, I am someone else''s wife, and he has no me in his heart.


    In fact, there''s nothing to say. It''s meaningless for us to say a thousand words between us.


    I walked by sang Qi and felt as if he had something else to say to me.


    Otherwise, I will not have a fart in my heart now.


    Gu Yu often says that I am very long-term and persistent. If I fall in love with any man in the future, I won''t change easily.


    The greatest happiness in life is to see a bitch lose what he cherishes most.


    What he Cong loves most is money and himself.


    He has no money and no ego.

 Chapter 111

    The bankruptcy of he Cong is very serious. A mutual friend of ours called me: "why does he Cong borrow money like a mad dog at the summer solstice?"


    Since I broke up with he Cong, all our common friends who have some conscience have turned against me, basically drawing a clear line with he Cong.


    "He lost money in business." I''m tearing at the jerky. "You''re not going to lend him money, are you?"


    I put on the earphone and turn on the music of my mobile phone. I''d rather listen to the love songs of death than listen to he Cong''s mother say one more word to me.


    But I also know that if I go to open the door and let her in now, she will be pestering endlessly.


    I''m very upset. After all, it''s in Sang''s family. People all over the world are watching. The former mother-in-law chases her daughter-in-law to her present home. What''s the spread?


    I knew that she was not so willing to give up. She even ran up.


    After Xiaojin had gone for five minutes, there was a loud noise coming from the door. He Cong''s mother''s voice was particularly sharp. She beat the door desperately at the door: "summer solstice, summer solstice, I know you are inside! You and Xiao Cong of our family have been married for a long time. You can''t hurt him like this. Come out and see me! "


    Xiaojin nodded: "Oh, I know!"


    "Tell the second wife that she''s not my mother, and all the people who come to the door to recognize me will go out!"


    When I went back to my room, before I had changed my pajamas, Xiaojin knocked on the door and came in: "that wife has been crying with her second wife downstairs. I must see you."


    As for the money he borrowed more, it has nothing to do with me. It''s his own insatiable greed.


    It''s not that I didn''t save him. What he''s spending now is the money to sell me, which he didn''t deserve.


    I turned back, and I knew what he Cong''s mother would say when she saw me. It was nothing more than tears. She was more likely to pull me and even kneel down to me to save his son.


    Xiaojin is surprised to stare big eyes, but this kid is always clever, didn''t ask me why then walked into the living room.


    I dodged to one side and said to Xiaojin, "tell her I''m not feeling well today and don''t want to see anyone. Let her go back!"


    It''s very nice of her. When I didn''t divorce her son, I called her mother at home. She mostly pretended that she couldn''t hear me. Now we are divorced, but we have to come to recognize her.


    "That''s what she said to the second wife." Xiaojin told me: "so I went up to inform you."


    I grabbed Xiaojin who was about to report to her and asked her in a low voice, "she told you she was my mother''s?"


    I was standing at the door of the living room and they didn''t see me.


    I don''t have to guess why he Cong''s mother came here to find me. It must be because he Cong''s business is losing money.


    I hurried down the elevator to the living room. When I saw her face, I stopped. She was my mother. She was the mother of my ex mother-in-law he Cong.


    But I don''t think she looks much like my mother.


    I quickly changed my clothes and went out of bed. I went to the railing and looked down at the hall. Mrs. Sang was sitting with an elderly woman in the living room. Because the floor was too high, I could only see their heads. I didn''t know who the person next to Mrs. Sang was.


    I was in a cold sweat. My mother came here not long ago. Why didn''t she say hello? It''s not like my mom.


    My mom''s here?


    I was sitting in bed playing games when Xiaojin knocked on the door and told me, "sister summer solstice, your mother is here. Waiting to see you in the living room downstairs. "


    In fact, I feel guilty for he Cong. He ruined my life. Now I just want him to pay for it.


    At this moment, I suddenly feel that I am too kind-hearted, and I feel guilty from time to time.


    I don''t know why, the villain came to such an end. I should clap my thigh and shout out.


    He Cong is responsible for the situation. I have nothing to feel guilty about. I just want him to spit out the money he sold me.


    Hung up the phone, I sat in bed for a long time.


    Sang Qi gently smile: "I have what good hate to him."


    "You seem to hate him more than I do."


    "I can prevent a person from falling, but I can''t prevent him from falling. At the summer solstice, I just let him fall to the ground. As for jumping into the abyss, it''s his own business. I can only promise not to step on it."


    I''m not in the mood to knock my teeth with him: "almost."


    "I know you not only have the bottom line, you also have the pants." Sang Qi''s tone was relaxed, with a sense of ridicule.


    "Enough is enough. I don''t want to kill all the bastards. He doesn''t have a bottom line. I have a bottom line."


    "Let him be stripped. When will the summer solstice be merciful?"


    "I heard that he asked the financial companies to borrow money. If he borrowed money, he would be skinned."


    "What do you say?"


    "Yes, he Cong has fallen from the sky to the ground. Don''t let him go to hell again."Sang Qi never made a transition when he talked to me on the phone. Every time he came straight to the point and expressed his feelings.


    He should be in the office, very quiet: "he Cong called you?"


    I talked with my friend a few more words, then hung up the phone. After thinking about it, I called sangqi.


    I really don''t want to worry about he Cong, but my original intention is to let him lose the money he sold me, not let him go on a road of no return. "


    "You don''t care about him. He''s done you so badly."


    "Is he Cong stupid? I know the place where people eat but don''t vomit bones... "


    Those financial companies are the incarnation of usury. Rolling interest is frightening. They borrow 1000 to repay 3000.


    "I don''t seem to have any. I heard that he Cong is going to borrow money from the financial company..."


    "Ask if any of your friends lent him any?"


    "It seems that he Cong has no way to go now, otherwise he would be ashamed to borrow money from us when he knows he has fallen out with us."


    "Nerves..." How can I be sad? For he Cong, my only emotion is anger. I''m really fed up to be sad for him.


    "I''m not afraid you''ll be sad."


    "Why didn''t I listen to you?"


    "I''m crazy. If I have money, I might as well pay the mortgage. Why lend him that bitch? You know, the last time I saw him at a party, he had a woman with her eyes open enough to kill a few flies. "


    He Cong''s mother''s cry is isolated by music. She may scream at the top of her voice outside, but I just don''t open the door. What can she do with me.


    I was shaking my head with the music when my door was opened and a group of people were standing at the door of my room.


    Standing in front of her was Mrs. Dawson. She was angry and her eyebrows stood up. "Summer solstice, what''s the matter? Who on earth is this old lady crying and shouting in our house? What does she look like? "

 Chapter 112

    It seems that someone lost a grenade in his mind and exploded it without warning.


    I knew subconsciously that this time was over. Mrs. Dawson was upset when she saw me. She had ignored me for several days, but she didn''t catch me for a while.


    This time he Cong''s mother came to make such a fuss, it''s estimated that Mrs. Dawson will have to make use of it.


    I was so runny nose scolded, sneezing made me dizzy.


    I''ll let her know what she likes to say. I know Mrs. Dawson is angry with me in her heart. It''s OK to let her vent her anger through this matter.


    Mrs. Dawson is such a smart person. Just now mother he Cong talked about it for a long time. I don''t believe she didn''t understand it. It''s just an excuse.


    "Summer solstice, I know you are a reporter, born with a sharp tongue, don''t quibble in front of me!" Mrs. Dawson accentuated her tone and raised her voice by an octave.


    "Mom, if that''s true, what''s wrong with my ex-mother-in-law?" I blew my nose with a tissue and threw it in the basket.


    Mrs. Dawson raised her eyelids and looked at me: "what''s the matter? When you get married, you''re not good-natured. You''ve got to hook up with your ex husband and let his mother come to our house to make trouble! "


    Mrs. Dawson was sitting in her concubine''s couch. I stood in front of her with my head down and covered my nose with a tissue.


    I went out with a runny nose and came to Mrs. Sang''s room. I didn''t go into her room very much, but she kept coming and going to wear clothes, but she didn''t go there very much.


    "Well! "I nodded. As soon as I got to the door of the bathroom, Mrs. Dawson''s voice rang out at the door of my room:" summer solstice, come to my room!


    "Summer solstice elder sister, you hurry to soak a hot bath, I let the kitchen boil a little ginger tea to send to you, today pour spring cold, outside very cold, don''t catch a cold!"


    Xiaojin patted on the door outside. I quickly opened the door and went in. The warmth of the room hit me. I sneezed two times. Xiaojin quickly surrounded me with my cotton jacket.


    If you really want to drive mother he Cong away, I''ll hide in the terrace and Mrs. Da sang will drive her out, but she will freeze me on the terrace for an hour.


    I held my arms in my arms and sneezed one after another on the rattan chair on the terrace. An hour later, I finally saw he Cong''s mother pulled out of the gate of the mansion by the security guard, and then pulled into the car and drove to the door of Sang''s house.


    I''ve always been able to taste all kinds of things, no matter how bitter, salty or sour, let alone slightly lower the body surface temperature.


    Cold is just a feeling of the body''s senses, just like the sweet and sour taste of the tongue.


    So she just tried to punish me.


    I suddenly realized that Mrs. Dawson was on purpose. She knew that I would be very cold on the terrace if I wore less.


    I thought that Mrs. Dasang would be driven away soon, but I looked into the room through the glass door of the balcony. He Cong''s mother was still sitting on the carpet at the door of my room, crying, and Mrs. Dasang was no longer at the door.


    It was cold outside. I only wore a thin Pajama, which made me shiver.


    Then I turned and walked to the terrace and locked the door. No matter how capable he Cong''s mother was, she couldn''t rush to the terrace.


    I looked at Mrs. Dawson and said to her, "I''m sorry, mom. I promise this kind of thing won''t happen again. But please say hello to our security guard. In the future, no one will have to let me in if they say they have something to do with me!


    "


    " I don''t want to argue with her.


    The reversal of black and white is an eye opener for me today. He Cong has ruined my life and made my life so miserable. She even thinks he Cong has done a good job.


    "Ha I almost couldn''t stand up straight when I was laughing. I could barely stand by the wall.


    "Without our little Cong, you will have today, and you will be able to marry into a rich family? Will you live in this big house? " He looked around my room and said, "your room is bigger than one of our three bedrooms. It''s not because of our little Cong that you can live such a good life now."


    I doubt what I heard just now: "what did you say just now?" I can''t help asking.


    "If it wasn''t for he Cong, would you have today?" He Cong''s mother suddenly said something amazing, which scared my chin off.


    "I don''t know what happened to he Cong now, and anything happened to him has nothing to do with me. Auntie, when he Cong and I got married, our relationship was only a little closer than that of strangers. Now that he Cong and I have divorced, our relationship quickly returns to strangers, so whatever happened to he Cong and you has nothing to do with me. ¡±


    "where are you going? We are homeless now She just followed my words and said: "although you and XiaoCong of our family are separated, you can''t be so heartless in a couple''s fight! Are you just looking at me like this, an old lady sleeping on the road


    I went to he Cong''s mother and handed her a paper towel: "I have no relationship with he Cong now, so aunt, please go out from my home, I can send a car to take you back."I''m really wrong about it. Anyway, I''m married to Sang Shixi now. It''s hard to avoid that Mrs. sun will be upset when it comes to the family of her ex husband.


    "What''s the matter? She''s your ex husband''s mother. How did she come to my house crying and crying? "


    Mrs. Dawson was frowning. I could see that she was very upset. She was very angry.


    At this moment, the smart Mrs. Da sang and Mrs. sang should recognize the relationship between he Cong''s mother and me.


    "Do you dare to say that you have never admitted it?" In terms of bickering, he Cong''s mother is not my opponent. It''s just that she used to be he Cong''s mother and my mother-in-law. I respect the old people and never quarrel with them. So I put up with everything she said. It doesn''t mean I''m stupid and can''t speak.


    "Summer solstice, how dare you say you haven''t called my mother before? "


    " I heard that you introduced yourself to my mother. I''m sorry that my mother is in a neighboring city now. I just talked to her on the phone. "


    He Cong''s mother, who was about to die of crying, immediately got up from the ground and wiped her tears: "what do you mean, summer solstice? What do you mean you don''t know? "


    "I don''t know." I said.


    Mrs. Dasang pointed to the collapsed mother he Cong and asked me, "who is she?"


    My nose was blocked. I was wearing a single coat outside and froze for an hour, but I didn''t warm myself in time. I successfully caught a cold.


    I know what it means to have a cold in such a big stomach. I can''t take medicine, I can only carry it hard.


    Mrs. Da sang scolded me for half an hour. Sang Qi''s mother came to visit me, holding a big box in her hand, and said to Mrs. Da sang with a smile: "sister LAN, a friend of mine brought me a silk scarf from France. I think it suits you very much. Do you want to have a look?"

 Chapter 113

    Mrs. sang is here to help me out. She must know that I have been frozen for an hour outside, and now I am being scolded again.


    I can see it, and so can Mrs. Dawson.


    So Mrs. Da sang didn''t look at the box in Mrs. Sang''s hand at all: "Qin Qing, I''m educating my own daughter-in-law now. If you have anything to do, you''ll talk about it later."


    I held my breath and didn''t even eat dinner.


    Today, sang Shixi is not here. He has gone abroad. That''s why Mrs. Da sang dares to do this. Later, I gave birth to the baby. I dare not say that. But now that I''m pregnant, she absolutely dares not beat me in front of Sang Shixi.


    "I only got one slap, but you got two. It''s you, not me, who should be treated." I''m so angry. Now I''m not only angry with Mrs. and Mr. sang, but also with Mrs. sang in front of me. If she hadn''t given in step by step, things would never have been like this.


    "Forget it." Mrs. sang patted my hand: "your face is a little swollen. I''ll go and find some medicine for you."


    "Wei Lan is my mother-in-law. I can''t call her back. You are the same as her. Why should she beat you for no reason?"


    A kind of anger was burning in my heart. I even felt my stomach was a little hot.


    "You should be able to guess what will happen after I fight back." Mrs. Sang''s faint feeling is that she has lost her fighting power. I believe it''s not the first time that Mrs. sang has gone too far today. Therefore, it''s customary for Mrs. sang to give up because there is no backing behind her. Mr. sang turns a blind eye to Mrs. Sang''s beating.


    I pulled down Mrs. Sang''s hand: "why didn''t you fight back just now? It''s none of your business


    Mrs. sang immediately covered my mouth: "they are still at the door, don''t talk nonsense!"


    When the door of the room closed in front of us, I spit out two words from my mouth: "scum man!"


    Mrs. Dawson passed us with a smile like a victorious general.


    Mr. sang had to go to the party in the evening, so he just came back to change his clothes. He went into the bedroom to change his clothes. After that, he went to Mrs. big Sang''s side and said, "have you finished?"


    Originally, I had a good impression of Mr. sang, because this incident immediately made me brush off my good feelings for him.


    Rome wasn''t built in a day, and Mrs. Dawson''s domineering attitude towards Mrs. Dawson didn''t become like this in a day. There must be a man who turned a blind eye behind it.


    I saw a strange expression on Mrs. Sang''s face, which was both submissive and expected. It seemed that this was not the first time that this kind of thing had happened, so Mrs. sang had no fear.


    Clearly see, but pretend not to see, as if not strange.


    But to my surprise, Mr. Sang''s eyes just passed Mrs. Sang''s face, his voice was dull and impatient: "what do people do in the room?"


    As soon as Mr. sang came in, the first thing he saw was her. Her face had two very clear five fingerprints, which were slightly swollen. As long as he was not blind, he could see them.


    But I was wrong. Mrs. Sang was standing next to me, near the door.


    I think he will be angry when he sees Mrs. Dawson beating Mrs. Dawson, and let Mr. sang kill Mrs. Dawson''s prestige, so that Mrs. Sang''s life will be better in the future.


    Sure enough, it was Mr. sang. He came in from the door, frowning and impatient.


    "Dad I yelled at the top of my voice because I had a cold. My voice was like a duck.


    At this moment, I turned to see someone passing by the door, like Mr. sang.


    Two five finger prints appeared on Mrs. Sang''s white cheek, which were clearly visible.


    I''m really angry now, but I know in my heart that the quarrel between them is not one day or two. If I help Mrs. sang to speak again, I''m afraid Mrs. sang will be more angry.


    It''s estimated that Mrs. Da Sang''s two slaps on Mrs. sang have been her wish for a long time. Today, she takes this opportunity to do it all at once.


    I knew that my affair would involve Mrs. sang and cause her to be slapped in the face for no reason.


    Before I could shout out, Mrs. Dawson hit Mrs. Dawson''s face with her hand, and slapped her two ears.


    "Qin Qing, why are you pulling me? "Mrs. big sang shook off Mrs. Sang''s hand. I saw a flash of cold light in her eyes, and immediately felt that things were not good.


    "What a powerful mouth! It seems that the slap didn''t subdue you! "Mrs. big sang raised her hand again. At this time, Mrs. Sang''s reaction was faster than me. She immediately grasped Mrs. big Sang''s wrist:" sister LAN, summer solstice is pregnant with a child, don''t be angry with her! "


    "Don''t you know when you''re born?" I reluctantly split my mouth and pulled out a smile: "when I was born, I didn''t feel like you sang family. I took it away. I felt like sang family would stay. How about it?"


    Who knows that my words annoy her even more: "don''t move out of your stomach, who knows whose wild seed is in your stomach?"


    "I have a stomachache "I watched Mrs. Dawson tell her word by word.


    But Mrs. Dawson is an elder. I can''t fight back when she hits me. I can only bear it.I got a slap in the face, and now my eyes are full of butterflies.


    Hello? Think she''s in the old society now?


    The other hand pressed the palm of the hand that hit me, eyes staring at me: "summer solstice, I''ve endured you for a long time, where do you think our sang family is? Is it up to you? From today on, if you want to stay at Sang''s house well, you''d better follow the rules. As long as I''m at home in the morning, you must come to my room to greet me! "


    " didn''t she have eye cramps? Do you still have cramps? " It''s estimated that Mrs. Dawson''s strength is too strong. Her palms are numb!


    To tell you the truth, she slapped me unexpectedly. Even Mrs. Sang was stunned. She looked at Mrs. big sang inexplicably. After a while, she came to help me: "sister LAN, what are you doing?"


    Mrs. Dawson suddenly stood up, walked up to me, raised her hand and gave me a loud slap in the face. She almost threw me to the ground.


    "Eye cramps." I said.


    Mrs. Dawson saw me wink and clap the armrest of the sofa: "summer solstice, what are you doing?"


    I winked at Mrs. sang, which meant to let her go first. Don''t make trouble here. It''s enough for me to be scolded alone. It''s meaningless to involve her.


    Mrs. sang came to my room in person and asked me to go down to dinner. I didn''t even go.


    I lay with my back to her on the bed, facing the wall. She sat behind me for a while, sighed deeply, and then walked out of my room.


    I stood up straight to see her thin and thin back, which was quite different from the smart and noble temperament of her when I saw her for the first time.

 Chapter 114

    I know I am stubborn, because my intestines are very straight, I feel very uncomfortable when I can''t eat anything.


    I think I must let sang Qi know about this. I really don''t understand how he can allow his mother to be bullied by Mrs. big sang and ignored by his father according to his personality.


    Sang Qi is such a domineering person, it is impossible to see his mother live such a life.


    "Do you want to ask me why your mother has become a shadow? Because she has no self, she is like a transparent person in your family. She has to sit in the corner when eating. I see that your grandfather never talks to Mrs. sang. Your father only goes to your mother''s room for a week. One night, she becomes a ghost in your house. Although she wanders in front of you all day, no one will really see her except you. "


    As long as he doesn''t strangle me, I will say what I want to say later.


    Sang Qi frowned at me tightly. I could see that he was trying his best to endure.


    Without waiting for him to answer, I told him, "it''s because she loves your father, but your father doesn''t love her. He makes a woman gradually change from a person to a shadow."


    I wiped my tears with Sang Qi''s sleeve, then looked up at him and said, "do you know why your mother wants to be like this now?"


    So, I finally understand that Mrs. Sang''s status in this family is that she has no status at all.


    Legally and externally, his mother is Wei Lan, not Mrs. sang, because Mrs. sang is not Mr. Sang''s legal wife, so if sang Qi is to be justified, his mother can only be Wei Lan, just like the concubines in the palace gave their children to the palace to raise.


    He and Mrs. sang have no reputation. Last time I heard Xiao Jin and the aunts in the kitchen gossiping behind their backs, I heard them.


    Mr. sang is his father, and Wei Lan is his father''s legal wife.


    Because after I questioned sangqi, I found that if I were sangqi, I didn''t know what I could do.


    I seldom shed tears for myself, probably because of heartache or helplessness.


    Did I cry? I didn''t know I was crying.


    Sang Qi''s hand suddenly applied to my cheek, and his thumb glided gently under my eyes. His voice was a little frightened: "summer solstice, how did you cry?"


    But I saw Mrs. sang being beaten for me as if someone had stabbed me with a needle.


    I can''t see people around me being bullied for no reason. When Wei Lan slaps me in the face, the pain is painful, but I don''t care.


    I''m just physically hungry, but psychologically I reject food. I know my sense of justice is at work again.


    I''m hungry without dinner, so my head is dizzy and I''m not good at thinking.


    What about sangqi? I suddenly had no way to analyze what kind of person sang Qi was.


    He Xiangu is smart, Wei Lan is proud by her favor, and Mrs. sang is tolerant.


    I think I always look at people very accurately, in my heart, everyone has their own set.


    I couldn''t see him clearly.


    He slowly came up to me. I really didn''t mind that he slapped me in the face and told me to shut up, but he didn''t. He just leaned over and stared at me deeply: "I''m such a person in your heart?"


    "I finally understand why you don''t like living here. That''s because you want to escape. You don''t want to see Wei Lan bully your mother, but you can''t do anything about it. You can''t live without the supreme status that this family brings you."


    "I am." "I knew for the first time, I saw five fingerprints on my mother''s face for the first time," he said


    "I''m not right? It''s not the first time your mother has been beaten by Wei Lan. I''m sure it''s not the first time you know that. "


    I know that any man wants to fan me when he hears me like this. Sang Qi just smiles and raises his head. His star eyes are staring at me tightly: "I''m angry with Wei Lan today, so I''m angry with him?"


    I said in a cool voice: "Sang Qi, who is so powerful outside, can''t even protect her mother at home. Can''t you protect it or don''t you want to? Because after all, even your father turned a blind eye to you. If you offend Wei Lan, you will be more important in this family. You can''t expect to get a share of Dayu group. "


    But if I don''t break out, I think I will be suffocated.


    Sang Qi stood by the door, with a kind of emotion flowing between his eyebrows that I couldn''t understand. He didn''t speak for a long time, and I knew it was difficult for him to do it in the middle.


    "Just for no reason, your mother just said a word for me and stopped Wei Lan''s second hand raised to me. In fact, she didn''t need any reason to hit your mother."


    "Why?"


    "Who else do you think would do it to your mother in this family?"


    "Wei Lan hit my mother?"I don''t know how many times Mrs. sang has been beaten, and I don''t know whether she knows every time.


    Compared with just now, his expression was much uglier than before. His eyes, which were as bright as stars, were covered with a layer of dark mist.


    Ten minutes later, he appeared in my room again.


    Sang Qi looked at me for a moment, slowly took his palm back from my cheek, turned to open the door and went out.


    "Don''t look at my face. Go to your mother''s room and look at her face."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "Why else do you need to beat people in your house?" I sneer.


    Mulberry flag''s brow immediately wrinkled: "why?"


    "My present mother-in-law."


    "Your face..." After he followed in, he closed the door, turned around and reached for my face: "who hit you?"


    I turned into the room and sang Qi followed me in.


    "Come in."


    And I didn''t do anything. I just let sang Qi have a look.


    I have allergic skin. It''s hard for me to get rid of it after being slapped.


    It is estimated that my face is not very good, his hand stopped moving: "what''s wrong with my face?"


    So I heard footsteps coming from the door of the next room, and immediately opened the door. Sure enough, sang Qi came back. His hand was on the door handle, and he was about to open it. He turned to see me standing at the door.


    He listened to me say these words word by word, his hand on my shoulder, not hard, even gentle.


    "Summer solstice, have you ever thought that maybe this kind of life is what she wants?"


    "Get the hell out of you." I couldn''t help cursing: "which woman doesn''t want to be spoiled like a fairy? Who would want to become a dispensable shadow? "

 Chapter 115

    Sang Qi''s hand on my shoulder gradually increased strength, but he won''t hurt me, I know.


    It was a long time before he spoke, and his voice was low and sad over my head.


    "Summer solstice, you can''t ask everyone to live like you."


    He put the basin on the bedside table, and I looked at it with my head outstretched. It was clean towel and warm water.


    I was sucking. Sang Qi came in with a basin in his hand.


    I leaned on the bed, the nurse gave me a drink of oral liquid, said it was Chinese patent medicine, no side effects.


    So I went into the ward and counted it with my fingers. This is my second hospitalization this month.


    Physical cooling, I know, is to wipe the whole body with warm water, so that the body can quickly dissipate heat.


    "It''s just physics."


    "Don''t say so much. Just tell me how to treat her. She''s very sick now. What''s the safe way to get rid of her fever?"


    I obviously felt the doctor shiver, and immediately became extremely humble: "I''m sure it''s a cold. The patient has runny nose, sneezing and other symptoms. She''s pregnant now, and she can''t use antibiotics."


    Before the doctor had finished his sentence, sang Qi interrupted him with pity: "what is called should?"


    When the doctors in the emergency department saw us, they thought I was going to die soon. After listening to Sang Qi''s explanation, they gave me a rough examination, and then said to Sang Qi, "it should be a cold and fever caused by a cold..."


    Dazed between, the hospital arrived, sang Qi holding me all the way to the hospital, I really admire him holding me such a big belly can also walk like flying.


    Although I didn''t take my temperature, I know I''m at least 40 degrees at the moment. I''m not afraid of the discomfort brought by the fever. I''m just afraid that the high temperature will burn my baby in my stomach.


    I''m very soft and hot.


    So when my resentment was all over, I was sorry. I had to be glad that sang Qi was very patient with me. If it were any woman, he would have thrown me into the Huangpu River to feed the fish.


    I know what I said at night is very important. I also know that I''ve only lived in his house for more than two months. I don''t know much about many things. It''s not so easy to solve family trivia, and there is such a relationship between Wei Lan and Mrs. sang.


    I''m lying in the back seat. In fact, I''m burning all over. From my point of view, I can only see the black back of sangqi''s head.


    He jammed me into the car, strapped me with a seat belt, covered me up with a down coat, and drove in the cab.


    I stare at him for a moment, or press a floor, the elevator took us down.


    "Rabies vaccination. I have a dog in my arms."


    I gritted my teeth and looked at him: "what for?"


    "Now it''s time to go to the hospital!" He took me into the elevator and said, "press the number!" He said to me.


    I had to loosen my mouth and roll up his sleeve. When I saw that I had bitten blood marks on his arm, I made a hard mouth.


    In the end, I lost, because sang Qi didn''t say a word. He held me and went out. If I bite him again, I will bite off the meat on his arm.


    His muscles were so tight that I almost lost my front teeth, but I didn''t let go if he didn''t cry.


    He yelled at me. Although I didn''t have the strength to yell back, I was not willing to be outdone. I bowed my head and bit his arm hard.


    Sang Qi and I have been together for such a long time. Even if he is no longer arrogant outside, he has never spoken to me in a big voice. This is probably the first time.


    "Shut up He yelled at me impatiently.


    "I''m not made of tofu. I don''t need to go to the hospital for a fever."


    "Go to the hospital."


    "What are you doing?"


    I nearly fell down in the air and put my arms around his neck.


    He wrapped me in his coat and picked me up.


    He suddenly let go of me and went to the bedroom. When he came out, he had a down coat in his hand.


    In front of my eyes some hazy, mulberry flag in my room under the white light appears particularly trance.


    "Well..." I hummed weakly, "so get out of here and I''ll lie down."


    Really? No wonder my body is so hot that I don''t know I have a fever.


    "You have a fever?"


    His palm suddenly pinched again on my shoulder, and then held my arm down my shoulder. I wanted to shake off his hands, but his hands were on my forehead.


    "It''s none of your business." I impatiently want to blow him away: "I''m going to sleep, you go!"


    He frowned at me and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "You know my character." I have a sudden cough. Once I cough, I can''t stop.


    "Then why do you care so much about my mother?""Ha I laugh out loud to him: "you are not my husband, I have what good jealousy."


    "It''s hard for me not to suspect you''re jealous when you mention this now."


    "Do you have a bottom line? I thought you were addicted to the love between you and Sheng Yanyan all day and didn''t care for anything else. "


    "Summer solstice!" He held my shoulder and turned me around. I saw a thin layer of anger on his evil eyes: "I don''t beat women, but you don''t challenge my bottom line."


    "Hit me if you can. Don''t push me." I had a splitting headache. I was blown by the cold wind for an hour in the afternoon, and I didn''t eat at night. My cold became more and more serious.


    But this time, it seems that I was wrong. Sang Qi didn''t leave immediately, but came to me. His hand clasped my wrist and made me feel painful: "summer solstice, do you think I can be alone every time you provoke me?"


    I''m the only one who dares to do this to Sang Qi. I don''t know how. I''m not his child, but I''m confident that no matter how I become a demon, sang Qi will endure me.


    I turned around and said, "get out of here!"


    "Don''t give a damn." I pushed his hand on my shoulder: "if you are incompetent, you will be incompetent. Seeing your mother being bullied by Wei Lan, you can''t do anything. Don''t say these high sounding words again."


    "Not everyone can live as free and easy as you do. The reason why it is difficult for a person to live in the world is that his heart is in trouble."


    I want to revenge him, so I married sang Shixi. I want he Cong to have nothing. I just need to ask sang Qi to do it for me.


    I know he wants to say that I can do whatever I want, do whatever I want, just make myself happy.


    "What do you think?" He asked me again.


    "How do I live?" I asked him.


    I immediately shrank into the quilt, holding my collar in my hand: "don''t tell me you want to wipe it for me?"


    He twisted the towel and stood down beside my bed. I felt dizzy when he was too tall.


    "Do you do it yourself or do I do it for you?"

 Chapter 116

    I was very hot all over, and the towel sang Qi was holding in his hand must be very cool when he rubbed it on me.


    But I resisted the temptation.


    "Don''t..." I resisted tenaciously.


    I was awakened by Sanshi''s phone call. His voice was especially abstinent on the phone, and I couldn''t hear any emotion.


    "Even if you''re the only one, I have to look at you?" Bickering tired my heart. I closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while.


    "Is there anyone else here besides me?"


    "Bah!" I spat at him: "who saw you?"


    I was looking at his face and thinking wildly, he suddenly said: "if you want to see it, just look at it honestly, when will you be furtive?"


    In terms of looking at her face, I''m really a dog. I can''t be superficial. I know it''s wrong, but I want to see her more.


    His beauty is really confusing. Even though I have made up my mind to stay away from him, I can''t help being attracted by him when I see his face.


    Sang Qi sat by my bed with his head down. His face was mouth watering.


    So I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. In fact, I was squinting at him.


    I''m sweating and very uncomfortable. I''m not in the mood to play with him.


    "So?" He still asked carelessly.


    "I don''t want to live forever. It''s OK to die a normal old age, so I have no ambition. Tang Monk''s flesh is no temptation to me."


    "So?"


    "Sangqi..." I pulled down his hand: "if you want me to live longer, you''d better stay away from me. Now you are Tang Seng''s meat. Every female goblin with a fork wants to taste a piece of meat..."


    "When did you become so timid?" He sat down by my bed and reached over my forehead. "The fever''s gone."


    "You go," I said to him, "I don''t want to be charged with seducing my uncle. I can have a good sleep after you go."


    By her such a make, I sweat, fever seems to have subsided.


    Wei Lan came to prepare for a big fight this time, but she didn''t dare to go too far in front of Sang Qi, so she went away bitterly. This time, it must not be so simple. She expected to tell me in front of Mr. sang, but I don''t care. The main reason is that she was afraid of implicating sang Tai.


    He Xiangu glared at me with resentment and left.


    Sang Qi glanced at her coldly: "not yet?"


    Wei Lan turned and slammed the door. He Xiangu stood in front of Sang Qi and wanted to explain: "it has nothing to do with me. She found out that you are both not here."


    "Sang Qi, you can do it. I can''t control you. I''ll let your father discipline you tomorrow."


    He Xiangu hesitated for a moment, turned to look at Wei Lan: "Mom..."


    In this way, she estimated that all the women in the world were dead, and sang Qi could not like her.


    "Sangqi..." He Xiangu wants to talk but stops. She is really stupid. She must have seen that she sent me to the hospital last time, so she took her boyfriend to catch the adulterer.


    Sang Qi turned around and said to he Xiangu, who was very much like a disadvantaged group: "if you don''t want to make a big deal, you can go back with aunt LAN now!"


    Wei Lan has always been arrogant and domineering, but I see her expression, she would like to continue to attack, but it is estimated that sang Qi''s aura has calmed her down, she opened her mouth and didn''t say what she wanted to say.


    Before Wei Lan finished, sang Qi coldly interrupted her: "aunt LAN, I''ll give you a chance to take back this sentence..."


    "Sang Qi, I can''t control you. Can your father and grandfather control you? Now you''ve ruined the style of our sang family. The children born by wild women outside are not easy to discipline. "


    If she doesn''t want to stay in the hospital for two hours, how can she stay with her son


    I peep out from the gap of the quilt. Sang Qi washes the towel in the basin by himself. It is estimated that Wei Lan is annoyed by his indifference. Wei Lan has no choice but to cut me.


    I hide in the quilt and listen to Wei Lan scold sang Qi endlessly, which makes my ears ache.


    Wei Lan is fierce and seems to be well prepared.


    "Qin Qing didn''t teach you well. Now I''ll teach you!"


    Wei Lan raised his hand to the mulberry flag, but was held by the mulberry flag in time: "aunt LAN, which one are you singing?"


    Wei Lan is followed by he Xiangu. She looks like she is lying in bed with me instead of me.


    I immediately looked up, sang Qi wrapped me up with quilt at a very fast speed, and then I saw Wei Lan.


    The temperature gradually subsided, and the comfort made me drowsy. In the haze, I heard the door being pushed open, and then the very noisy footsteps.


    He turned me over and lay on the bed like a tortoise. The towel was very soft. His action was very soft and it was comfortable to rub it on me.I closed my eyes, no strength to resist, let the mulberry flag towel swim on my skin.


    "Make your uncle..." The fever made my head dizzy, and I didn''t have the strength to swear.


    His hand suddenly stopped moving, bent over and looked at me with a smile: "do you want me not to see you or do you want to create an atmosphere?"


    "Then you turn off the light."


    "Do you believe I poked you blind?" I gnash my teeth.


    "How can I help you with your eyes closed?"


    "Close your eyes!" I said to Sang Qi.


    My mind is still in a fierce struggle. Sang Qi''s fingers have untied the buttons of my shirt. When the warm towel is pasted on my skin, comfort immediately takes the place of my inner struggle.


    Usually, I''m not the one to be pinched, but this kind of thing has to be pinched.


    The implication is that either I become cumin kebab or I ask sangqi to help me cool down.


    "There are only a few nurses on duty. It''s said that there was a maternal hemorrhage, and all the nurses went to help."


    I took his hand and said, "all the nurses in the hospital are dead. Are you the only one left?"


    Sang Qi''s long fingers had already pinched the button of my shirt.


    I am really very uncomfortable, a fire rose from the heart, from the inside to the outside to burn, and then burn for a while, it is estimated that I will be scorched outside and tender inside, and I will be able to eat cumin.


    "Cut the crap." He began to lift my quilt: "if you don''t cool down, you will burn."


    "It seems that you are not what a little brother-in-law should say to his sister-in-law..."


    "Where have you never seen me?"


    I hate this trait of Sanshi most. You never know what he is thinking and what he will do next.


    I''m glad he woke up at six.


    "What''s the matter?" I asked him impatiently with a strong nasal voice.

 Chapter 117

    "You''re in the hospital." That''s what he asked the first time.


    I snorted lazily: "I was just raising my body when I was woken up by you."


    "The mouth is still so hard, it doesn''t seem that it''s all right."


    It''s OK to relieve Qi. Just playing with stones just now, I''m not so depressed.


    "Is it relieved?" He asked me.


    His eyes in the sun is particularly bright, as if everyone wants to get the night pearl.


    I stood by the lake for a long time in the cold wind. When I came back to myself, my neck was already covered with the wool scarf of mulberry flag.


    The fate of life is so strange, yesterday was your thing, today is likely to be someone else''s.


    Bathing in the morning sun with sangqi was something we both did every day a few months ago, but a few months later, it was like a world apart.


    Standing by the lake, watching the sparkling waves, the cold wind like a small knife blowing on my face, is particularly refreshing.


    The two of us quietly threw away all the stones in our hands, and our arms were sore.


    I did the same as gourd and ladle. As long as it was about playing, I was very clear. My stones were very beautiful and I jumped several times.


    "Then we''re going to float. "He divided half of my stones, then raised his hand and threw them out. He drew a beautiful parabola in the air. Finally, he fell on the water and jumped several times before sinking.


    At this time, it was daybreak, and the sunshine hidden in the clouds was shining on his face, which made me clearly recognize the childish innocence in his eyes.


    He picked up a pile and stood up with his clothes.


    "Yes." I said.


    "Can you float stones on the lake?"


    He bent down and squatted on the grass to pick up something. I bent down and looked. He was picking up small stones.


    "Why did you bring me to the lake? Going to swim in winter? I don''t have a swimsuit. "


    He took me by the hand and came to a lake behind the hospital.


    Love is a very strange thing, knowing that it is impossible, but still want to plunge in.


    I don''t know what kind of Psychology I am out of. In a word, I know very well in my heart that when I married sang xisang Qi, I married he Xiangu, including Sheng Yanyan who is beside him now. All these things won''t make my love for him decrease by half.


    I don''t know why. Maybe I am his sister-in-law now. The possibility of us being together is very small. That''s why I think the flowers on the cliff are very beautiful.


    Women are cheap when they fall in love. I have a feeling at the moment that if sang Qi holds my hand and takes me to die, I may not refuse.


    I followed him all the time without asking him where he would take me. My hand was in his warm hand.


    He turned to look at me, suddenly reached for the down coat on the hanger and surrounded it for me. Then he took my hand and walked out of the ward.


    Cell phone thrown out, even a little sound can not hear, I stood behind him, a face of disapproval.


    He came up and picked up my cell phone, took out my phone card, then opened the window and threw it out.


    Sang Qi raised his head and I looked at him.


    Just there is a hard object on the ground, my mobile phone screen suddenly broken into slag, looks very relaxed.


    I hung up the phone. I wanted to throw it on the bed, but I couldn''t help my anger, so I threw it on the ground.


    He sneered at me, and I also sneered. I laughed louder than him: "Sang Shixi, I didn''t intend to live with you when I married you. I just want to let your life fly, you bite me to death?"


    I have never been afraid of being provoked by others. The more excited I am, the more leisurely I am.


    I was silent and did not speak, he chuckled on the phone: "why, afraid? Dare not compare yourself with Sheng Yan? "


    "You toss so much just want to know whether sang Qi loves you or not. If you really want to know, it''s very simple, and you know very well in your heart. As long as you try to move Sheng Yanyan, you will know whether sang Qi loves you or her."


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi''s tone eased a little. He must be very good at negotiation at ordinary times. He knows when to bully and cajole, and he also knows when to cajole.


    But just as Wei Lan was always above Mrs. sang, sang Shixi was always above the Sang flag.


    Maybe he will never get rid of the fate of being controlled by the Sang family. As long as he is obedient enough, he can have everything that others covet.


    Even though sangqi is very capable, I heard that he is a born business genius. He is very young and just graduated from university. He is studying for graduate school and taking care of the affairs of Dayu group. But in the end, he is only working for the group.


    I also know that when sang Shixi called tonight, it must be Wei Lan who told him.


    His mother, Mrs. sang, will never be worthy, and will always be trampled on by Wei Lan.


    Because sang Shixi was born by himself and sang Qi was born by common people.


    There''s the second half of the story that sang Shixi didn''t say, and I understand his subtext."Then you can try it. You can see from your marriage that I can marry whoever I want, but sang Qi can''t


    "But I don''t think you have that ability."


    "Yes, I''m threatening you."


    "Are you threatening me?" I sat by the bed, shaking my legs, raising my eyelids and looking at the mulberry flag sitting on the sofa opposite.


    "I can get him out of Sang''s house, or even out of our city. The summer solstice depends on your performance."


    "Where are you going to get him?"


    "At the summer solstice, I''ll give you two choices. Either I''ll send you to the United States for labor, or I''ll take the mulberry flag away."


    I put it in my ear: "next time I have something to say."


    The phone on the bed rang again. I looked over to see if it was still sang Shixi.


    I put on my slippers, and he has passed the water under my nose. I''ll take it.


    He''s fierce, but I''m not afraid of him.


    Sang Qi took the slippers and threw them at my feet: "put them on!"


    "If you call him yourself, I''ll hang up if it''s all right." I hung up and left it on the bed.


    ¡±You give the phone to Sang Qi! "


    I think sang Shixi''s anger is totally unreasonable: "this is the ward, nurses can come and go at will, not alone."


    Before I could answer, sang Shixi roared: "how long are you going to stay in the same room with him?"


    Sang Qi suddenly pushed the door in. Seeing me like this, he immediately frowned and scolded me: "why don''t you wear shoes?"


    "A dead duck has a hard mouth. There''s no way. It can''t be changed." I got up with a phone in one hand and a needle in the other, looking for water all over the room.


    "Go back! You just got rid of your fever. It''s windy here. "


    "My feet hurt. I can''t go."


    "How can you hurt your feet when you throw stones with your hands?"

 Chapter 118

    He stretched out his hand to me, I talk with Sang Qi is to save effort, usually I say he knows what I want to do behind.


    At the moment, I leaned over his face and felt a sense of happiness.


    In fact, I know that this is very wrong. For example, our two identities do not match what we are doing.


    "Well, I''ll go wherever I say."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked very happy: "good."


    "It''s a good time to elope in the dead of night. It''s more suitable."


    "Why three?"


    "Well, I''ll see you at the foot of Sang''s mountain at three o''clock tonight."


    "I''m not kidding either."


    "You know I''m not kidding."


    "Good!"


    He looked at me and laughed, with stars in his eyes.


    "Sang Qi, how about we elope?"


    I stopped again, just as he often raised my chin with his hands, I also raised his chin with my hands, and my eyes were very harsh, sweeping over his perfect face bit by bit.


    "There won''t be much change in the direction of things when she''s awake or not." There was no noise in his voice.


    As I climbed the stairs, I asked him, "what would happen if Sheng Yanyan didn''t wake up?"


    I continued to walk up, sang Qi followed me and held my hand.


    I like this title. If a woman can be called a goblin, it means that she has a strong attraction.


    Suddenly, he is a goblin


    I seriously thought about his question, then shrugged: "prove that I''m attractive with a big stomach."


    "What do you want to prove?" He asked me.


    "So a woman who always dislikes you, even if she has a big stomach, you still find it interesting, don''t you?"


    He was staring at me, and I was looking at him.


    I held the railing and stopped. Looking back at him, the sun came in from the skylight and shone on his hair, making his dark hair a little smart.


    Still in smile: "only you will despise me."


    "No, you''re not comfortable with it." I don''t go back to him.


    "Do you still want me to hold you?"


    I held the railing step by step up, and his voice came from the back of my head.


    I pushed him on the chest: "go up!"


    We two stand in the stairwell so stay down, by he Xiangu they caught, that is really cheating.


    "I forgot to do it today." I''m a little bit panting, and my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. If I do something to suffocate, it will make me flustered and short of breath.


    he has a hoarse voice and what is attractive. He rubbed my lips lightly with his thumb. "Your lip balm seems to be of no use."


    Every time I am alone with Sang Qi, I can''t help it. I really want to ask him if he can''t help it every time he kisses me?


    My heart is beating so hard, my throat is smoking in my eyes.


    His eyes are particularly black, black I lost direction in his pupil.


    Two hands still holding my face, nose against my nose.


    I put my hands on Sang Qi''s chest and gave him a gentle push. He got up immediately.


    If it wasn''t for the child''s severe tumbling in my stomach at the moment, I wouldn''t wake up in an instant.


    I was sucked in the middle of the wind, spinning in the air, lost my mind.


    Four lips are also hot, he kisses me like a tornado.


    Just now both of us had been blowing by the lake for a long time, and now both of our faces were warming rapidly.


    He held my hand for a while, suddenly put me down and put me against the corner. Before I came and thought, he held my face and kissed me.


    I suddenly feel depressed, leaning on his chest: "rest enough to go up!"


    I don''t like the feeling of playing hide and seek. I also know that he wants to prove whether I love him or not. It''s not because of anything else. It''s a man who wants to find out how a woman who always appears around him feels about him.


    The way he looked at me was guessing, guessing, doubting, guessing.


    In fact, sang Qi is a very passive person. I''m too active and he''s at a loss.


    Maybe I''m too straightforward, that''s why I make him suspect every time.


    "Don''t occasionally, I love you all the time, but you dare not accept it."


    "Summer solstice..." His voice is blurry, like balderdash: "sometimes I think you love me..."


    He suddenly looked into my eyes and his smile gradually faded.


    When he laughs, Su is special. My whole heart is opened.


    I especially like to see sang Qi smile. When he smiles, he will show his snow-white teeth, and he will laugh softly."Will you help me with your lips?" He grinned.


    I pointed to his lips: "your mouth is dry. Do you want me to paint your lip balm?"


    "What do you want?" He licked his lips, I suspect that he is deliberately, with such a provocative action in tempting me.


    "Don''t keep threatening me, I''m not afraid..."


    I put my hands around his neck to pull his head in front of me, but he desperately resisted: "don''t move, as soon as I release my hand, you will die."


    To be honest, I''m a little fascinated. Although I know that I have no makeup and a big stomach, I just want to seduce him.


    "I''ll hold two. Do you want to breathe?" The back stairs were quiet. I even heard his heart beating rapidly in his chest.


    "All right, don''t breathe!"


    "Don''t say men can''t do it." He looked down at me.


    I poked him in the chest with my finger: "what, no way?"


    Sang Qi''s physical strength is super strong, has been holding me to the eighth floor, and then a little panting against the handrail of the stairs to stop.


    It''s better to fall to death. It''s all over. I don''t have to fall into this difficult state now.


    He hugged me upstairs: "if you''re afraid of being killed by me, hold me."


    He turned around and carried me to the back stairs. My ward was on the 12th floor, and the back stairs of the hospital were a little steep.


    I nodded: "yes, I''m going to take the stairs."


    "Are you going to take the stairs?" He was abused by me, but his tone was OK.


    He held me to the door of the elevator, I suddenly pulled his ear with my hand: "I don''t want to take the elevator."


    But I just want to be with Sang Qi. I''m comfortable with one more look.


    "You decide where. I''ll drive there. I can go wherever I want."


    The two of us stood in the back stairwell, and we discussed a shady matter.


    The news that my brother-in-law eloped with my sister-in-law sounded very explosive.

 Chapter 119

    After daybreak, I was discharged from the hospital. Anyway, the fever subsided, and it didn''t matter.


    When I got back to the sangs, I was really packing up and ready to elope.


    The idea came out of my head, completely unprepared.


    "Are you going to the ends of the earth?"


    "How to say stop and go and rest at night, two days is always necessary."


    As he ate, he asked me, "how long does it take to drive from where you want to go?"


    I gave him the expression package that Gu Yu sent me. There was a faint smile in his eyes.


    "What are you looking at so happy? "Sang Qi sat opposite me and helped me to take out the stuffing in the steamed stuffed bun. He knew that I only ate stuffing but not skin when I ate steamed stuffed bun. Sometimes he asked me why you didn''t eat meatballs directly.


    I took a picture of my map for her to see. She made a face that she couldn''t stop vomiting. I almost spilled the milk out of the glass with a smile.


    He stopped at the door of a breakfast shop to have breakfast. Gu Yu sent me a text message asking if I had implemented my escape plan.


    It''s rare that I didn''t reply. I was just polite to him. I couldn''t reach the accelerator with such a big stomach.


    He took a look at my big belly:? I''m afraid your stomach will upset my steering wheel. "


    He drove to daybreak and opened our city. I told him if you were tired. Would you like me to drive instead?


    Although I don''t understand sang Qi''s mental journey, and I don''t understand why he would accompany me crazy, but now the vague sense of happiness occupies my brain, and I leave my reason behind.


    Now I can redefine the meaning of love, that is, you can do anything crazy for him that you would never have thought before, and take it for granted that this is love.


    It''s not difficult to own a cabin, but it''s even more difficult for me to find someone I love.


    I don''t think I''ll live like that in my life, but it may come true soon.


    The place I choose to go is a place that both literature and youth love to go to. My dream is to have my own small wooden house, to lean close to the people I love, and to do anything.


    I shrunk on the co pilot, reached out and hugged my fat self, looked at the dark distance, but in my heart I drew a particularly clear and bright future blueprint for myself.


    The car is speeding along the road. The city is sleeping at three o''clock. Occasionally, there is a milkman driving a minivan. There are few people on the road. It seems that we are the only two left in the world.


    Did he understand? I didn''t understand it myself.


    What I said was in a mess. If I read too much of my map, I would vomit. Sang Qi looked at it and nodded: "OK! Let''s go. "


    I took out a piece of paper from my pocket, on which was my hand-painted map. I showed it to him with my finger: "go out this way, then go from there, and finally come around here. Our destination is here for the time being, and we are going here for three days."


    I don''t want to think too much about those messy things. There will always be a time of mischief in my life, and the person accompanying me is sang Qi.


    Who cares, who you love.


    He grinned and showed his white teeth: "otherwise?"


    I had a brief dizziness: "are you really going to elope with me?"


    He pointed to the back seat, where there was a huge box.


    "Where''s your luggage?"


    "When did you lose so much confidence in yourself?" He looked at me with straight hair and laughed. He set the car on fire and asked me, "where are you going?"


    "I asked you out, but I don''t think you''ll come."


    He lowered his head and started the car. "Didn''t you ask me out?"


    I licked my lips and forgot to put on the lip balm. The cold wind blew my lips. "How did you come?"


    I have been looking at him in consternation, and I feel that I am confused and wrong.


    Then take my hand and get on the car and help me fasten my seat belt.


    I was thinking, a car stopped in front of me, sang Qi came down from the car, took my suitcase, then opened the trunk and stuffed it in.


    Since I came out of Sang''s house, I don''t plan to go back, but sang Shixi will come back from abroad and look for me all over the world. If he knows that I''m taking his son around, he will break my dog leg.


    When my watch just arrived at three o''clock, I was thinking about where to go next.


    So how could he elope with me?


    And if he had the courage to leave everything behind, he would not have married fairy ho.


    Strange, he loves Sheng Yanyan, not me.


    When it was almost three o''clock, I suddenly felt that he would not come. Why did sang Qi elope with me?


    In fact, I''m not sure if sang Qi will come. He didn''t eat dinner at home tonight. I don''t know if he came back in the evening.


    I went down the mountain in my down jacket and looked at my watch. 2:50.


    Sang''s family is on the hillside, overlooking the scenery of the whole city. As the saying goes, it''s extremely cold at high places. They always feel that even if Sang''s heating is on enough, they always feel a little chilly.I matched the key ahead of time and went out through the back door, dragging my suitcase down the mountain.


    Everyone in the Sang family should be asleep at this time, and I know that the Sang family has a back door, which can come and go freely.


    The alarm was set at 2:30, and then he sneaked out with his things.


    I had a lot of dinner and went to bed.


    I''m not a person who does things without thinking about the consequences, but I can''t care too much about some things.


    I talked with Gu Yu and hung up.


    Basically there is no good end, or most of the back and go back.


    However, elopement is something I started. Elopement is a particularly irresponsible term. Generally speaking, elopement is a path chosen by men and women who are unable to face the reality.


    I know that Gu Yu has always been the brain powder of Sang Qi, so no matter what sang Qi does, she thinks it''s right.


    "I support you, support you, support you! "Gu Yu seems to have beaten chicken blood on the other end of the phone, so it''s almost time to wave the flag and shout.


    What kind of reaction is that?


    I finished with one sentence, waiting for Gu Yu to scold me for being insane. Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak for a long time after hearing this. I called her, and she said, "great, little madman!"


    But impulse once burned in my heart, it can''t put out the fire in my heart. I asked someone to buy me a new mobile phone, put on the card and call Gu Yu to announce my great decision to elope with Sang Qi.


    Am I still carrying things back to Sang''s house?


    I''m a person who can do what I say. After I''ve packed everything, I''ll have time to sit on the sofa and ponder. What if sang Qi doesn''t go?


    "I''ve been to that place on business before. There''s a small wooden house, not far from the sea, for sale. Unfortunately, I can''t afford the price. I want to buy a cabin and live there. "


    He put down the soy milk cup and looked up at me: "are you serious?"


    I raised my hand to wipe the milk from the corner of my mouth and answered, "it''s more real than pearls."

 Chapter 120

    After breakfast, we continued our journey. The road I chose was particularly difficult to walk in the later stage. The road was a bit bumpy. Even though the car configuration of sangqi was top-notch, it was also bumpy.


    Sang Qi looked back at me with a faint worry in his eyes.


    "You see, the time when you choose to elope doesn''t seem to fit your body very well."


    Sang Shixi hit me and hit him. Yes, but neither of us answered.


    The phones of Sang Qi and I were all on the table in the room, ringing one after another.


    Sang Qi ordered a room. Although there were many rooms, he only ordered one. Then he ordered the landlady to send it to the room.


    The landlady is a fat old lady. She is very kind. When she saw me coming down from the car with a big stomach, she came to help me: "do you still come out to play with such a big stomach?"


    He started his car and drove out of the reed marsh. We found a B & B. It''s not the peak time of tourism, so there are few tourists.


    "Well. I''m starving. " My heart has experienced such a storm like catastrophe, not only hunger, hunger is simply crushing in my stomach, I have the heart before the heart after the heart.


    He let me go and said, "are you hungry?"


    The beautiful reed marsh turned into a large black shadow. My stomach was flat with hunger, and I woke up the mulberry flag with a thunderous cry.


    Then we sat in the car in this position for a long time, until the red sun suddenly jumped off the horizon, and the darkness surrounded us.


    I wanted to go back, but he said, "don''t move..."


    It''s too sacred for both men and women to elope, isn''t it?


    Sang Qi actually told me that forever.


    His breath wet patted on my cheek: "summer solstice, we stay together forever, that''s it..."


    I was about to turn my face to see if he was dead when he suddenly hugged me from behind and hid his face in my back neck. His chin poked at my neck socket, which made me feel a little painful.


    He couldn''t even hear his voice in the car for a long time.


    I gently spit out the words: "I love sang Qi, love can do anything for him."


    The red sunset shines on my face. I can see my face from the back mirror. It''s very beautiful.


    I have always been able to face my heart, as long as it is true to say 10000 times I do not matter.


    I looked at him and laughed. I broke free from the confinement of his palm and looked out of the window at the endless reed marshes.


    He stared at me: "summer solstice!" He called my name coldly.


    "It''s too late for you to sow discord..."


    "Not that one."


    "You want children, I want freedom..."


    "Repeat what you said to Sanshi just now."


    "What is regret?" His eyes are bright, as if there is a hook hidden in the depth of his eyes, which can hook my heart out of my chest anytime and anywhere.


    "If you regret it, you can go back now."


    His voice was low, as if sighing: "maybe I''m crazy to accompany you crazy."


    He was too close to understand what was in his eyes. His thumb was rubbing my cheek unconsciously.


    "I didn''t say you forced me, maybe I have a fever too!" His hand on the back of my neck added a little bit of strength and pulled my face to his.


    "You have hands, feet and brain. If you don''t want to, it''s useless for me to force you with a knife."


    "I''ve eloped with you, and there''s no response yet?"


    "So what? I remember I''ve said it several times, and I won''t say it again if I don''t get a response. "


    "If you say it again, I''ll take it seriously."


    "Who told you that you could eat anything?" I looked into his eyes and laughed.


    "At the summer solstice, do you know that food can be eaten indiscriminately, but words can''t be spoken indiscriminately?"


    He suddenly untied his seat belt and leaned towards me. One hand caught my neck. His nose was thick and his voice was low. His voice was rough and he slipped across my heart.


    "More real than pearls." I still answered him that way.


    "Are you serious?" He has asked this sentence several times since morning.


    I hung up and was about to put my mobile phone into my pocket when sang Qi suddenly stopped the car by the side of the road with a squeak. He turned to look at me with a strange light in his eyes.


    "Yes, I love him. I love sangqi. I love him. He can do anything crazy. Regret is something I can do when I am old. I won''t do it now!"


    "Summer solstice, don''t tell me that you really love sangqi!"


    "Is it a little late to sow discord now?" I reminded him with a smile: "hang up, I''m tired."


    "So what? Do you think sang Qi will abandon everything for you? "


    "Yes I''m not afraid to tell him."Summer solstice!" Sang Shixi gritted his teeth at the other end of the phone and called my name: "are you with Sang Qi?"


    I''ve been joking with him all the time, and I always look like a smiley face, but today I told him seriously and seriously: "you want children, I want freedom. I''ll post it to you when I have a baby, but you''ll set me free, that''s all


    I leaned on the back of the co pilot''s chair and said to Sang Shixi.


    But this kind of state makes me very happy. Once I decide something, I will go forward bravely. Unless I am hit with a head and blood, otherwise I will never look back.


    I''m not only crazy, I''m still feverish. From yesterday to now, since I proposed to Sang Qi to elope, I''m in a particularly excited state.


    "Summer solstice!" Sang Shixi''s voice finally clearly recognized his anger: "don''t be crazy any more! Get back to me right away


    "According to my current physical condition, there is little chance that I will roll back."


    "I don''t care where you are now. Get back to me right away!"


    I answered him honestly, "I don''t know where I am now."


    I looked out of the window, just as our car passed a reed marsh, red sunset dyed red white reeds, there is a kind of desolate beauty, but can not see the road ahead of the spectacular.


    "Summer solstice, where are you?" Sang Shixi must have received the news. The Sang family must have found out that I have disappeared from their home.


    I got a call from sang Shixi in the afternoon. My mobile phone didn''t turn off because I had to explain something to him.


    "If it''s near the water, it''s called aquatic." I also follow the nonsense, and then we two laugh, like two heartless children, knowing that the road ahead is boundless but giggling here.


    "If you were born in a car, you might as well call the driver."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give him a name by the way


    I can imagine that sang Shixi''s face is paralyzed and cloudy. It''s funny to think of it.


    Fat aunt brought the food in. She was curious about our identity and wanted to talk to us very much.


    Sang Qi turned her out after giving her a tip.

 Chapter 121

    I eat fast and drink soup fast. It''s almost like pouring the bowl directly into the mouth.


    He clamped my chopstick head with chopsticks: "no one grabs you. Don''t choke yourself!"


    When I was full, I sat in the sofa and watched sang Qi eat. Today, he ate very slowly and leisurely.


    "Yanyan has been kidnapped." He said to me.


    Before I can embrace my new life, I will say goodbye to it.


    I don''t know who it is, but I think our crazy elopement may come to an end.


    After listening to the phone, he turned to look at me with a short absence.


    But I know that this painting will be torn up soon.


    The wind blows up the corner of his white shirt, beautiful like a picture.


    I look at him. It''s warm all the year round.


    He hesitated for a moment and put it in his ear.


    My sixth sense has always been miraculously accurate. I subconsciously turned back. Sang Qi was looking down at his mobile phone, and I said to him, "take it!"


    These days, our phones are ringing all the time, and we have ignored them.


    But sang Qi''s phone rang.


    I think the ideal life is not far away from me.


    I walked barefoot on the wooden floor, watching the white window curtain floating by the wind.


    Sang Qi paid for the house in a lump sum.


    The small wooden house that I yearn for is still in the original place and has not been sold, because it is too expensive and too impractical. It is too far from the urban area, and no one who wants to live seriously will buy the house here.


    After about four days, we stopped to see the scenery.


    Because I understand that elopement is too vague, just like a flower without roots, which can only blossom but not bear fruit.


    If we get there, we seem to lose our direction.


    We get up, have breakfast, and then continue our journey. We have a destination in mind, but I hope never to.


    Later, I fell asleep in his arms and woke up in bed the next morning. I didn''t know how he got me into bed.


    I don''t want to know the answer, I know my heart, whether he loves me or not, anyway, he is beside me now.


    "Yes, I do." I leaned against him and didn''t speak any more, nor did I ask him if he loved me.


    "So you don''t care for me?" He hugged me.


    "I''m not talking about age. His heart is too deep and buried too deep. I don''t want that kind of person to send me a golden mountain."


    "He''s only four years older than me. He''s only 31 this year."


    "But he''s old!"


    He chuckled: "nerve, isn''t that Sanshi richer than me?"


    "Of course I love you and have money!" I answered without thinking.


    He suddenly asked me: "summer solstice, what do you love me?"


    I can hear his breathing.


    He sat behind me, hugging me, his head on my shoulder.


    It''s very quiet around, because it''s early spring, and I can''t even hear the sound of insects.


    In the evening, after washing, we sat by the window and looked at the dark mountain outside.


    If he can find me, I''ll look at him with new eyes.


    He didn''t know me well enough, so he couldn''t guess where I would go.


    But no, the landlady stood at the door with a smile: "eat well, I''ll collect the bowl."


    At that moment, I was afraid that sang Shixi would come to catch the traitor.


    Pangpang''s wife came to knock on the door, and we immediately separated. Sang Qi got up to open the door.


    Just between life and death, my mood is like a roller coaster ride, with as many ups and downs as possible.


    I could hardly breathe. It was as if I was dying, but I came back to life.


    He snorted and continued to kiss me.


    There was a nasal sound in my voice. He put his arms around my back neck and looked up at me. His eyes were like a deep ancient well. There were both things that frightened me and things that I longed for.


    "If I want to cry, it''s none of your business?"


    He suddenly stopped: "why cry?"


    Tears from my eyes down, dripping into my mouth, salty and astringent taste.


    I''m not the one who loves to cry, but I can''t control my tears at the moment.


    When he kisses me, I suddenly want to cry.


    Sang Qi raised his head and suddenly pecked my lips.


    I really love him. I love all the five zang organs.


    I looked at the top of Sang Qi''s black hair and the snow-white hairline. I took out a hand and touched it on his head. His hair was flexible and shuttled between my fingers.


    In any case, when people die, it''s better to die than to die.


    A person''s life is always a nerve for a person, jump a sea of fire, even if it is burned to ashes, that is, as their own to cremate.He suddenly squatted down and buried his face in the palm of my hand. My palm felt the three-dimensional features of his face and the temperature of his cheek. Suddenly, there was a feeling in his heart, which was probably the same in my life!


    "Dream, lock also want to lock you in my side!"


    "Will you let me go?"


    I''m noncommittal: "well, you''re willing anyway. If one day you want to go back..."


    This time is more suitable for love, saying that those too heavy topics are not conducive to the growth of love in my mind.


    I have a lot of questions, but suddenly lost my voice.


    How can I say I love him and he''s in a mess?


    He was close to me before, what he did was not for Sheng Yanyan?


    Should I believe him?


    When he was full, he put down his bowl and came up to me, pressed my shoulder and looked at me: "now my head is full of what you said to me, and I can''t squeeze in anything else."


    "What you said puzzled me and bewitched me. When the bewitching was untied, I could take care of those."


    "Don''t follow me! I''m talking about Sheng Yanyan. "


    "Isn''t my darling you?" He drank the soup slowly.


    "Then you don''t want your sweetheart?"


    Dayu group is not mentioned first, Sheng Yanyan is about to mention it.


    Forget it, no matter how he knows.


    How did he know that I had frozen the money that he Xiangu gave me?


    "Don''t you have 20 million frozen in your bank?"


    "You have shares, chief executive. You are a rich man. You can''t compare with me who can''t make up four figures even if I turn out my pocket."


    "I''m not alone in Dayu group."


    "Don''t you want Dayu group?"


    "That''s it." He has the potential to act like a big tailed Eagle when he''s free.


    "Yes"


    "don''t you want to live there for a long time?"


    "Yes


    "If you don''t buy a wooden building?" He asked me.


    I asked him, "are you going to come out and fool around with me for a few days?"


    After eating enough, I came up with some practical problems.


    I was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to say.


    Turning to the sea not far from the window, seagulls are flying low against the sea.


    I swallowed a mouthful of saliva, back to him did not look back: "you go back, goodbye."

 Chapter 122.1

    He went outside to make a phone call, and I sat on the terrace watching the scenery.


    He soon finished, came up and pulled my wrist: "come back with me first, you know I won''t leave you here alone."


    Yes, I know he will not leave me alone, but he will never leave.


    "Hey, loosen the rope for me. If you hurt me, you can''t tell your boss."


    The rope is tight. My hands and feet hurt.


    I didn''t ask him what he was, who you were and how you wanted to be.


    Anyway, fools know I''ve been kidnapped.


    The man with a handkerchief over my mouth is driving. He is still wearing a hat and a mask. The light in the car is so dark that I can''t see him clearly.


    When I woke up again, I was lying in the back of the car with my hands and feet tied.


    Too late to think, I have lost consciousness.


    My head hummed, the first reaction is to shout, but he quickly covered my mouth, his hand is a handkerchief, I smell a strong smell of medicine.


    Standing in front of me with a black mask.


    When the doorbell rang again, I didn''t want to lie in the cat''s eye to see who it was, so I directly opened the door: "I''m going to sleep, don''t disturb me..."


    after washing, I changed my pajamas and went to bed.


    Sheng Yanyan has been kidnapped. How can he be in the mood to argue with me?


    He walked out of my room without too much entanglement with me.


    I always speak ill of him, and sang Qi, who is always not very good tempered, tolerates me.


    I was a little annoyed, so I got up and yelled at him: "I''m finished now, go back to your own room."


    Two too smart people together, easy to have a ghost, so women have to be stupid, think that men love her, still happy to live a lifetime.


    What''s more, he never said that he loved me.


    We are always suspicious of each other, even if I confess to him, he will doubt my sincerity.


    I have never seen through his heart, just as he has never seen through mine.


    He didn''t speak, and his pretty eyes were covered with a hazy frost.


    "Two people''s game, one person is not fun." I held my head in both hands and looked at him: "Sang Qi, you know that we ran out of here just for a moment. That''s why we came out with me."


    "So, you think you''re a game, what about me?"


    "It''s just a game." I said, "it''s just a little hasty to finish, not in my expectation."


    He looked at me for a long time and didn''t speak.


    After eating, I turned the empty rice bowl upside down to show him.


    I took his spoon and ate the meal honestly in front of him.


    I looked at him and suddenly lost my strength to resist.


    He dragged me to the table and put a spoonful of soup in my mouth.


    In his eyes, with the light of trapped animals, anxious and depressed.


    Suddenly he grabbed my arm, forced me into my room and kicked the door.


    "Well, Hello, your Yanyan has been kidnapped. Are you still in the mood to pester me?"


    "Eat, or I''ll feed you."


    "There are some things you don''t have to say." I''m not a fool. He must have doubted me the moment he received the news.


    "Summer solstice." He was patient: "I never said I doubted you."


    "I don''t want to."


    He saw from my side a meal on the table that didn''t move: "why don''t you eat it?"


    Sang Qi came and patted my door. I opened the door and blocked him in the door: "why?"


    I have no appetite. He drives very fast today. I feel sick in my stomach all the time. I went to the bathroom just now and vomited for a while.


    He ordered me dinner, but I didn''t eat it.


    Sang Qi didn''t know that, but he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    He''s too anxious. I can guarantee that Sheng Yanyan won''t have an accident, not even a hair.


    I was alone in my room. The sound insulation of the hotel was so good that I heard sang Qi calling one after another in his room.


    He pulled me out of the car and dragged me into the hotel. We didn''t have a marriage certificate in a regular hotel. We could only open two rooms.


    "Your life is taken away, and you can care so much?"


    "You don''t want to die, I want to."


    I was hale and hearty, and stopped him from stopping at the door of a hotel: "don''t stay in the hotel. If you''re not tired, drive all night, so that you can go back at noon tomorrow."


    The car drove into the city. It was originally a four-day journey. If he drove like this, it was estimated that it would take a day and a half.


    His car is very fast. Fortunately, we are walking on a deserted country road. The tire is rubbing against the ground, and it''s almost grinding out sparks. We can fly with wings.He said nothing and the air in the car was almost stagnant.


    It''s normal to suspect me.


    Because in his heart, I am a person who will do anything to achieve the goal.


    When he received the call, he turned to look at me at the first time. Although I didn''t see anything in his eyes, he was so sensitive and suspicious that all people were suspected, and I was the most suspect.


    "I don''t believe you didn''t think so."


    He turned his face and continued to concentrate on driving.


    "I''ll give you a chance if I take you away."


    "You?"


    "The suspects are sang Shixi, he Xiangu and me."


    He just looked back at me: "so sure it was sang Shixi?"


    Must find a topic to say: "Sheng Yanyan will be OK, sang Shixi''s purpose is just to let me go back."


    He was silent for a long time. I was going to sleep as soon as I was in the car, but now I am sleepless.


    Sang Qi drives with no expression on his face. I don''t know if his heart is surging, but from his appearance, I can''t see any emotion.


    "Fast, you''ll see me in two days." I hung up and threw it in the back seat.


    "So you''re on your way back now?"


    "Don''t pretend, you captured Sheng Yanyan, know he will come back to her, hit snake hit seven inches, you won."


    "What do you mean?"


    Without waiting for him to speak, I said to him, "well done, you have grasped the weakness of Sang Qi."


    Sanshi called, and this time I answered.


    My dream just started and I woke up.


    I got into his car, he silently helped me fasten my seat belt, and then drove away from the front of the cabin.


    Fortunately, our luggage is all in his car and we haven''t had time to move it down.


    My willfulness should stop here, he accompany me to play the game of love, from the beginning to the end of four days, life can not be too greedy.


    He didn''t look back as if he didn''t hear.


    My luck is so bad that I can be kidnapped in a hotel.


    I wouldn''t let sang Qi get out of my room if I knew.

 Chapter 122.2

    The car is going fast.


    I''m in the back seat. If the windows aren''t all closed, I''ll almost fly out.


    After driving for a long time, it was dark and bright, and then it was dark again.


    Originally, two women met in this situation should be sympathizing with each other, but she still had hostility in my eyes.


    I asked her to untie the rope for me, and she also said she couldn''t untie it.


    But Sheng Yanyan is different, she is good at camouflage, she made full use of women''s advantages, so she was not tied and I was tied a solid.


    The most important thing is that she is very smart. She can hide her wisdom. It''s not like he Xiangu is stupid to die. What she does will only make sang Qi hate her more and more.


    She not only has a weak appearance and pathetic eyes, but also has a careful and vicious heart.


    If it''s really Sheng Yanyan, then this woman really makes me look at it with new eyes.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that Sheng Yanyan is suspicious. At the beginning, she helped herself to force sang Qi to go back. Now she tied me up just to vent her anger, or to see whether she or I are important in Sang Qi''s heart.


    I calculated that she has been hungry for more than 30 hours, but she is in good spirits. Her lips are red and her teeth are white. It doesn''t look like she has been hungry for such a long time.


    Sheng Yanyan immediately shook her head: "no, I didn''t eat anything."


    I am so hungry that I feel dizzy. I ask Sheng Yanyan, "have they given you anything to eat since yesterday?"


    But it shouldn''t be. When sang Shixi called, I directly questioned him on the phone. His first reaction was a little stunned. At that time, I was angry and didn''t have time to analyze his reaction. Now, it''s very unlikely that sang Shixi kidnapped us.


    Maybe I was wrong at first. I think it was made by Sanshi.


    Is it possible that all this is Sheng Yanyan''s self directing and self acting?


    The suspicious factor in my body is restlessly active again.


    The sheets are new. The room is clean and has no peculiar smell. Sheng Yanyan''s body is clean and doesn''t seem to have experienced kidnapping.


    I suddenly realized a problem, why I a big belly was tied so tightly, and Sheng Yanyan easy to move, but not tied?


    "I''ve been looking for it for a long time, nothing. "


    my hands and feet were tied numbly. I asked Sheng Yanyan to look in the room for something a little sharper to untie the rope on my feet, but she refused me.


    I''m so hungry that I have to lie in bed and move less. I don''t feel so hungry.


    "No, just ask." I shrugged, "we have nothing to talk about anyway."


    "Miss Xia, why do you ask these questions?"


    What Sheng Yanyan said to me was illogical and had to make me suspect.


    Maybe the reporter has been working for a long time, and I have several criminal police friends around me, so when something happens, my first reaction is to analyze the logic of the matter.


    But at eight o''clock the supermarket door hasn''t opened. Where did she buy it?


    As far as I know, this kind of large supermarket will not open until 8:30 in the morning, but Sheng Yanyan was tied here at 9 o''clock, that is to say, it can only match the time when she comes back from shopping in the supermarket around 8 o''clock.


    I asked in detail, Sheng Yanyan a little confused: "lotus at the beginning of the change."


    "What supermarket did you go to?"


    "About nine o''clock."


    "What time is it?"


    "Yesterday morning."


    "And when were you bound?"


    "I went to the supermarket to buy things. When I got home, a van stopped beside me. Then I was covered with my nose and mouth and came here."


    Sheng Yanyan sat beside me, I looked at her: "how did you get kidnapped?"


    But this place should have been abandoned for a long time. Why do some people change their new sheets instead of living here, like greeting someone?


    The bed was clean and the sheets seemed to be new.


    My feet were tied, and I couldn''t jump even with my big stomach. I had to move step by step to a bed in the corner of the room to sit down.


    "How can you laugh?" She wiped tears, some women are really made of water, as if the water in the body will never dry up.


    "But your man is rich!" I said with a smile.


    "Miss Xia, we are kidnapped now. What should we do? Why would someone kidnap me? I''m not rich? "


    She''s just like tofu. She started to cry before I met her.


    "Why are you so stupid!" I can''t help scolding her.


    She cried and helped me to solve it. She didn''t solve it for a long time, and finally told me:? This rope is tied with a dead hook. I can''t untie it at all! "


    I turned to her and arched: "untie the rope in my hand!"Sheng Yanyan didn''t tie her hands and feet. She looked good, but her face was covered with tears.


    "I don''t want to be me. "I looked at her helplessly.


    I''m still pretending that Conan is analyzing the whole story. Sheng Yanyan has come to me and holds my hand in tears: "Miss Xia, how are you?"


    But there''s no need to tie me together, so sang Shixi''s suspicion of kidnapping Sheng Yanyan is much smaller.


    But now Sheng Yanyan is in front of me, before I suspect sang Shixi kidnapped him, in order to coerce sang Qi to let him go back.


    At that time, I was in the car imagining who had kidnapped me. It was not possible for Sanshi, because I had told him that I was on my way back, so he didn''t have to.


    I stood still, but my mind was running fast.


    Sheng Yanyan cried as soon as she saw me, and stood up straight to me.


    I stood in the same place, the door behind me was locked, and the man locked us outside.


    This person is actually Sheng Yanyan. She and I were kidnapped by the same person?


    The man raised his head to me and immediately exclaimed in surprise: "Miss Xia! "


    there is a light on inside. Although it is not very bright, I can see a figure curling up in the corner of the house at a glance.


    The room was dark. He went to the innermost room, put me down, opened the lock and pushed me in.


    It seems that he drove to a very remote place, then stopped in front of a shabby courtyard, got out of the car, opened the door and carried me directly.


    I fell asleep in the car. When I was hungry, I called the man. He ignored me. He didn''t give me water or food, so I had to sleep to save my strength.


    After the analysis, my mood is very calm, I believe Sheng Yanyan''s courage is only way to kidnap me, absolutely dare not to do what to me.


    She just wanted to prove something.


    So wait and see.

 Chapter 123

    There are no windows in this room. I can''t see outside. I don''t have a watch or a mobile phone. I don''t know what time it is.


    And Sheng Yanyan has been trying to talk to me, I''m not hungry, save physical lazy to tell her.


    But she was garrulous. After a while, she cried. I was upset by her crying. I sat up from the bed and looked at her.


    I sat there motionless, and the man handed me the phone again: "say a word!"


    It''s not a video phone. How does she know it''s sang Qi?


    Sheng Yanyan rushed over immediately: "ah Qi, ah Qi! I''m here. Come and help me


    After Sheng Yanyan was full, the door was opened again. The man stood at the door, holding a mobile phone in his hand and said to us, "have a word with the people in the mobile phone!"


    I''ve been hungry for more than 24 hours. I think it''s really bad luck to be my child. I''m wandering with me, and I''m often hungry.


    But men are usually cheap. What they love is not a moral model. They don''t need to love each other, as long as she is pitiable.


    No matter whether the schemer is her or not, it''s not worth sang Qi''s love just because of her selfish personality.


    But a box of rice also let me thoroughly see clearly Sheng Yanyan, this woman is really vicious, the surface of the weak are useless.


    I want to ask him, is that the kind of woman you fall in love with?


    I quietly watched Sheng Yanyan sitting in the corner of the room, eating a piece of rice. If I had a mobile phone, I would take this scene to Sang Qi.


    If she doesn''t give it to me, she can''t start to rob it. It''s just that she''s been locked up for less than a day, and she doesn''t change from a man to a beast.


    She shivered, but her hand was still holding the lunch box tightly.


    "Then you can give it all to me." I pointed to my stomach: "I can''t starve him. If I starve him, I will pester sang Qi wholeheartedly when I have no children."


    Sheng Yanyan seems to be in a bit of a dilemma: "this meal is too little. We can''t eat enough if we share it with each other."


    "Give me half!" I said.


    She took a bite and then asked me, "do you want to eat?"


    Sheng Yanyan opens the lid of the lunch box, and the fragrance floats out.


    Strange! He only gave Sheng Yanyan food, but he didn''t give me food.


    I squinted at them, the man''s action is very natural, he gave a lunch box to Sheng Yanyan, did not look at me, turned away and closed the door.


    The man opened the door and stood at the door, holding a lunch box in his hand and directly handed it to Sheng Yanyan.


    Just when I was in a daze, the door finally rang. I immediately stood up from the bed and looked at the door.


    Then she cried endlessly in my ear. I really don''t know how this kind of people like to set up mulberry flag. Do men like to be cheap?


    I blocked my ears with my fingers and didn''t listen to her.


    Sheng Yanyan''s spirit is excellent. I''ll be sleepy in the middle of the night. She still pesters me to ask questions.


    It''s really complicated. One day my life will be so bloody. I didn''t expect it.


    No, there''s Sanshi. It''s a love affair.


    I pulled my fingers to count, and together with fairy Ho, we are in love with each other.


    "You are also a third party to he Xiangu, and you can''t be like that."


    But Sheng Yanyan pulled my shoulder and didn''t intend to let me go: "you will harm a Qi like this. You are a Qi''s sister-in-law. You can''t do this!"


    Tired of talking, I closed my eyes.


    I can''t explain after thinking about it.


    Sang Qi didn''t sleep with her? She''s not pregnant. Why not sleep with a woman he loves so much?


    I''m sure she''s lying, because just now she was obviously thinking about how to answer, how could the truth be considered? Unless it''s a lie.


    Her face suddenly turned red and hesitated: "I''ve slept!"


    "He didn''t tell me that doesn''t mean he doesn''t love me. Did he sleep with you?"


    "He doesn''t love you!" Sheng Yanyan said anxiously.


    "How do you know it''s me who''s pestering him, not him who''s pestering me?"


    "Miss Xia, it''s indecent of you to do so. You have a husband, but you pester sang Qi."


    She ran after my expression, maybe she didn''t see any emotional changes on my face, so she was still a little disappointed.


    "Oh." I answered faintly and then lay down.


    Her face immediately emerged a proud expression: "Sang Qi told me that he said he loved me very much."


    I thought about it and said, "No."


    Sheng Yanyan''s true face is about to reveal bit by bit, and it''s interesting to uncover her painting slowly.


    Her tone was rapid and not soft, but aggressive.


    "Did sang Qi tell you he loved you?" Sheng Yanyan raised her head and asked me.


    She bowed her head and said nothing. I asked with a smile, "are you going to tell me that you are true love?""That sang Qi and he Xian Gu are also married, so why does he keep you in the villa outside?"


    "You and sang Qi''s elder brother are married. How could he elope with you?"


    It''s good to play the same method once. It''s boring to play it again and again.


    I believe that sang Qi is not so stupid. This kind of trick has been used several times. Sang Qi just loves her again and will not be fooled by her all the time.


    But she didn''t faint, because sang Qi was not here. Who did she faint for?


    Sheng Yanyan opened her eyes and looked at me, biting her lips and covering her heart. I want to see if she can faint with a little stimulation.


    If she wanted to play, I would accompany her. I told her, "I had a time with Sang Qi before. I married sang Shixi because of him."


    Now this kind of rabbit is still playing happily. I suddenly miss he Xiangu''s mindlessness. At least he Xiangu is obviously bad. Although she is a bit stupid, her intelligence quotient is born. I can''t blame her.


    Come on, he doesn''t know about my relationship with Sang Qi?


    "You''re not ah Qi''s sister-in-law. I don''t know what you''re talking about


    I admire being kidnapped.


    "What elopement?" Her eyes are so big that I can''t see any blood in her clear eyes.


    I''m not afraid to tell her honestly. In fact, I didn''t see surprise in Sheng Yanyan''s eyes. She knew it, so what''s the surprise.


    ¡±Yes, we were together and eloped


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Are you with a Qi these days?"


    Her weak appearance can really scare people, especially men.


    Sheng Yanyan looked at me, as if she didn''t understand me.


    "Miss Sheng, what do you want to know? You want to know where sang Qi and I went, don''t you? What happened to us during this time? Did you go to bed? Did you kiss? "


    I pushed his hand away: "get out of the way."


    I''m starving. Who has the time to play with them.


    The man put the phone back to his ear and said to the person on the phone, "these two people are here with me. Take 50 million yuan, but you can only take one. You can choose."

 Chapter 124

    Nerve, how can there be such a kidnapper in the world? He tied up two people and asked them to choose one to save him.


    Originally, I was still speculating whether Sheng Yanyan did it or not. Now I don''t need it. It''s obvious.


    The kidnapper will be back soon. I have no time to chat with her here.


    But when it comes to her, I feel like I''ve defiled the word.


    I think of a word, cut water double pupil.


    "That''s not what I mean..." She looked at me with tears in her big eyes.


    "You look like you want me to be here with you? Sang Qi chose to save you, not me. He saved you. Do you want the kidnappers to tear me up? "


    "That''s it. What if you get lost?"


    "Nonsense, how could I know the way when I was kidnapped for the first time?"


    She tugged at my sleeve: "do you know the way?"


    "Run for your life, where do you want to go?"


    Sheng Yanyan followed her step by step. I saw her expression as if she didn''t want me to go: "where are you going?"


    The kidnapper''s car was parked at the door. He should not have gone far, so now I have to run.


    I take a deep breath. As long as it''s in a civilized society, there''s no place that''s inaccessible.


    I went to the living room outside, and the kidnapper was not there. I walked out of the courtyard. It was very quiet, like the deep mountain, and even in the daytime, it seemed gloomy.


    "You said it was to save you, not me!" I shake off her hand: "you can not go, waiting for him to save you."


    "But ah Qi said he would come to save me!"


    I looked back at her funny: "now the kidnapper is not here, of course, is to escape! Will you stay here and wait for him to treat you to dinner? "


    I opened the door and went outside. Sheng Yanyan followed me and held my hand: "what are you going to do?"


    When is it going to be better if we don''t run now?


    It''s day outside. I guess he''s the only one. Maybe he''s hungry and goes shopping.


    I went to the door to see that the kidnapper was gone.


    I cut the rope and rubbed the feet that had been deeply imprinted. In some places, they were worn out and hurt.


    As soon as she heard that, she was really afraid. She stepped back two steps and stood far away from me.


    I buried my head and continued to cut the rope: "you''d better stay away from me. If the blade has no eyes, it''s not good to scratch you."


    She has a fearless face. I can see that she is not afraid of the kidnapper, just like Sheng Yanyan. How can she not be afraid of the kidnapper? Unless they''re colluding.


    ¡±Shut up! Do you want the kidnappers to come in and tear up the ticket? "


    She is 100000 why, staring at me to ask endless, and voice is also strange big, I raised my head to stare at her.


    "Where did you find the picture? How did you cut the rope? When did you cut it? "


    I ignored her and put my feet on the chair to cut the rope on my feet.


    "What''s the matter with your rope?" She was more frightened than surprised.


    But Yan saw the ghost ran to me, as if I saw a big voice.


    I sat far away from Sheng Yanyan and cut the rope bit by bit.


    My hands have been tied for more than 24 hours. I feel that the blood is not circulating. Now my fingers must be purple.


    When I first came in, I asked her to help me find something in the room that could cut the rope, but she told me there was nothing.


    I''m guarding against the kidnapper outside, not to mention Sheng Yanyan in front of me.


    I did not smile with her. When she left, I continued to grind.


    "I have a stomachache. I''m hungry. "I hid the saw blade in the palm of my hand, and she came to see me:" then the man will send us something to eat later, and I will give it to you, OK? "


    "What are you doing?" He has a very loud voice.


    Suddenly I found a piece of embroidered saw blade in the corner. I went to pick it up with my backhand, and then bit by bit cut the rope on my wrist. Sheng Yanyan looked at me.


    I saw the man sitting on the chair outside playing with his mobile phone through the crack of the door. Even if he didn''t lock the door, I couldn''t leave.


    I wait for Sheng Yanyan to stop, then move to the door and pull the door with my hand. It''s true that the door is not locked. I can pull it open with a little pull.


    Sheng Yanyan has a lot of things to do. After going to the toilet, she says she is thirsty. After a while, she says that her heart is not feeling well. She asks the kidnapper to take the medicine in her bag to her. I think the kidnapper is bored. The last time he sent Sheng Yanyan back, he just took the door with him and left.


    I think it''s as easy for her to come and go as a hotel.


    The kidnapper responded to her every request. She said that she would go to the toilet. She opened the door and took her out. Then she sent her back.


    Sheng Yanyan make enough, I went to clap the door, said he would go to the toilet.These are my two deepest feelings, and the others don''t matter.


    In fact, this time I was kidnapped, although it''s my first time, I''m not afraid at all. I just think Sheng Yanyan is noisy, but I''m hungry.


    I''m really tired for him. If I love a man, I have to do it step by step, like Gong Dou opera.


    maybe it''s just Sheng Yan''s self directing and acting that just makes me die.


    The person on the phone just now may or may not be sangqi.


    I was so annoyed that I turned over in bed, facing the wall.


    "Miss Xia, ah Qi doesn''t love you at all. You don''t have to keep pestering with him."


    I''m sorry for a sweater. I''m hungry.


    She looked at me with a compassionate look: "I know you''re sad."


    "I''m not deaf." I shake off Sheng Yanyan''s hand: "hear, don''t show off with me!"


    The man goes out to lock up, Sheng Yanyan grabs my wrist and follows me endlessly: "a Qi chooses me!"


    Sheng Yanyan pointed to her nose in ecstasy and asked in disbelief: "ah Qi chose me, didn''t she? A Qi chose me:


    I don''t know what sang Qi said on the phone. The man hung up and pointed to Sheng Yanyan: "when I receive the money, I''ll let you go!"


    In this kind of time, the most important thing is to have a full stomach. Love should be put aside first.


    Sheng Yan looks at the phone in the man''s hand eagerly. I don''t care who sang Qi chooses on the phone. I only care about sang Qi. If Sheng Yanyan was chosen last time, when the man brings another meal, I can eat it.


    Other people''s kidnappers don''t tie people for money. They play this kind of human game with you. Are they fed up?


    Since she''s holding on to me, I''ll take her away first.


    She was very passive to be dragged by me, I saw a path, in front of the mountain.


    Crossing that mountain should be the road. When I came here, I remember that the kidnapper drove me from the road at the foot of the mountain, so when he found out that we were missing, he would definitely chase us with his car, so it was safer to go up the mountain.

 Chapter 125

    I''m tired to death after two steps. Not only do I have to drag my big belly, but also I have to drag the reluctant Sheng Yanyan. She doesn''t want to go at all.


    It''s too obvious for her that she won''t leave when she gets the chance to escape.


    The mountain is not high, but it is big and deep, and there is no road.


    As soon as I said this, I saw that Sheng Yanyan''s eyes were bright. She immediately agreed: "well, I''ll go down the mountain first. You sit here. I''ll let them come up to rescue you when I see people!"


    "Come down the mountain quickly. I''m only wearing a thin layer of pajamas. If I stay in the mountain for a long time, I''ll freeze to death."


    What she said is really great. If she was so kind, she would share the meal with me, and I would not be so hungry.


    She bit her lip and stood still: "how can I leave you alone on the mountain?"


    "Now what? Otherwise, go down the mountain first and call the police when you see people. "


    "You try to be pregnant for more than nine months, and then climb such a high mountain without eating?"


    Sheng Yanyan looks suspicious and stoops to look at me: "do you have real pain or fake pain?"


    "Oh, my stomach hurts!"


    I was holding my stomach for a stomachache and sat down on the floor.


    I don''t have time to spend with her, but I''m really worried about her walking behind me.


    I laughed and said no, but she just stood behind me.


    She suddenly bit her lip and looked at me, smiling coldly: "are you afraid that I will push you behind you? Miss Xia, your alertness is quite high. "


    "If I let you go in front of me, you will go in front of me!"


    Sheng Yanyan stopped: "why?"


    I stopped and said to her, "go ahead of me!"


    I feel a little nervous. It''s very possible that I have seen through Sheng Yanyan. She''s afraid that I''ll complain to Sang Qi, and she can''t say anything about me.


    I looked back at her unexpectedly, and there was a ferocity in her eyes that didn''t match her overall image.


    Sheng Yanyan suddenly behind me no sound, there is no kind of bellows general panting.


    Fortunately, I''m not as tired as going up the mountain. I''m gasping better than just now.


    The road down the mountain is steep. I walk step by step carefully.


    I took a deep breath and went down from the other side of the mountain. Sheng Yanyan followed me.


    I''m too lazy to talk to her. It''s dangerous to leave one minute on the mountain.


    "I just missed it!" Sheng Yanyan said.


    "I can position him on wechat."


    "You don''t know..."


    "Then why don''t you let me and sang Qi tell him our detailed address here?"


    "I hid it better. The kidnapper didn''t find it."


    "Then why do you have a cell phone?"


    "I don''t understand what you say."


    I looked at her coldly: "is self directing and self acting interesting? You can''t even hide it from me. Do you think you can hide it from sang Qi and sang Shixi? "


    The answer is obvious. I''m holding my shoulders and shivering with cold.


    Before I finish, Sheng Yanyan jumps up and claps my hand hard. My hand shakes, and the mobile phone falls down and rolls to the bottom of the mountain.


    Sang Qi picked up quickly. While avoiding Sheng Yanyan, I said to Sang Qi on the phone, "try to locate Sheng Yanyan''s mobile phone. We are on a mountain now, and I will cross this mountain soon..."


    I directly dial the past, Sheng Yanyan immediately came to grab with me.


    I took my mobile phone and pressed the number 1, which was the phone number of sangqi.


    I went around to her and pulled out her cell phone. She looked up in amazement and saw me: "aren''t you sitting on the stone over there?"


    It''s the kidnapper who gave Yan her mobile phone, which makes her more uncertain.


    But can''t see Sheng Yanyan''s figure, I went to find that she is hiding behind the tree, head down, holding a mobile phone in hand, is sending wechat.


    I straightened up and was about to turn around and say to Sheng Yanyan, "let''s go!"


    I had a rest for a while. The wind on the mountain was very cold. My clothes were too thin. If I had a rest, I would catch a cold soon.


    Sheng Yanyan leaned against a big tree. She didn''t look so weak. Although she was shouting all the way, she was about to die, but she didn''t faint.


    Because I haven''t eaten for a long time and have such a big stomach, I found a stone to sit down and have a rest.


    Finally I got to the top of the mountain. I was so tired that I almost fainted.


    Since she didn''t give me the scarf, I kept freezing, and I climbed up with a smile.


    Sheng Yanyan did not say a word of truth in front of me, this sentence should be the most true.


    Sheng Yanyan smiles coolly: "in a man''s eyes, the people he loves are what he imagined."I looked at her and suddenly laughed: "Sang Qi, have you ever seen your selfishness?"


    She immediately clutched her scarf tightly for fear that I would rob her: "no, I''m weak. If the wind blows through my collar, I''ll get sick. "


    I pointed to her scarf and said to her," are you sweating? Lend me your scarf! "


    I look back at Sheng Yanyan, who is wearing a thick scarf.


    Now I''m sweating on climbing the mountain. When the wind blows, it''s cool on my back.


    In the early spring, it was still very cold in the mountains. I didn''t wear much because I was in a hotel room when I was kidnapped and I was wearing pajamas.


    Sunlight through the cracks in the leaves sprinkled on my shoulder, gave me a little warmth.


    She still held my wrist tightly, and I gasped for breath, turned and climbed up.


    "No, I''m afraid alone."


    "You hide here. I''ll go over the mountain first, and then I''ll find someone to save you."


    "But what if the kidnapper finds out that you have run away and becomes angry and cuts me?"


    "You can choose not to go with me. Anyway, sangqi is here to save you." I said to her.


    Her face was ruddy and her eyes were bright. She couldn''t see that she was sick.


    After climbing less than 1 / 3 of the time, she covered her chest and panted harder than I, a pregnant woman: "I''m so sick. I''ve had a heart attack! "


    she was tugging at my sleeve, and I was exhausted. I couldn''t climb any more. I stood by the tree and looked back at the mountain.


    I have to support the tree to climb up little by little. Sheng Yanyan is my oil bottle. If I didn''t have her, I would have climbed very high.


    I nodded, Sheng Yanyan around the big scarf turned slowly down the mountain.


    I know that she is not looking for someone to save me. She just wanted to leave me in the mountain after hearing what I said just now.


    I''ve never seen a vicious woman, but it''s rare that Sheng Yanyan is so fake.

 Chapter 126

    I looked at Sheng Yanyan''s back and walked slowly down the mountain. She walked a few steps and looked back at me uneasily.


    I immediately held my stomach and pretended to be in pain, but why do I really feel some pain?


    I''m a famous crow beak. When I was at school, I sometimes pretended to be sick in order to play truant, but I was really sick every time.


    I heard Sanshi''s footsteps approaching the door.


    I didn''t even ask whether the child was a man or a woman. The less I know, the better. The harder my heart is, the more it protects me and him.


    I didn''t answer. I turned inside and looked at the wall. There was a poster of a fat baby on it.


    Sang Shixi didn''t embarrass me either. He just said, "have a good rest. You can eat in two hours."


    Before I gave birth, I told myself that I didn''t want to look at him at a glance. I just regarded myself as a fertility machine. I gave birth to the child he wanted for sang Shixi, and I left the Sang family.


    "No." I refused immediately.


    "I''ll ask the nurse to push the baby over and show you?"


    Very good.


    Fortunately, I''m not dead and he''s alive.


    I closed my eyes and a sour thing rushed into my eyes.


    "Yes, well done." He said.


    "Still alive?" My fingers are shivering under the quilt.


    "It''s only 5 Jin and 6 Liang. Now it''s in the incubator."


    I just said two words and he understood.


    My throat was dry, but I could barely make my voice. I said, "child..."


    "You wake up..." Sang Shixi''s voice came from the bedside. I turned my head to look at him. He was standing by my bedside. Maybe the light was too bright. His face was very white, even his eyes and lips were the same color.


    I immediately reached out and touched my stomach, and my big belly, which had been with me for nine months, disappeared instantly.


    Oh, I''m in the hospital.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw the white ceiling, the bright ceiling lamp and the pungent smell of potion.


    Some people say that people will see some strange things on the edge of life and death, or experience a particularly lengthy passage, but I have nothing but a sleep.


    I want to show a smile, but my consciousness suddenly broke.


    Not bad. He''s not too late!


    When I was still conscious, I took a hard look and saw a tall figure running towards me.


    When the sound got into my ears, the tight string in my heart suddenly broke, and the heat flow deep in my body burst out.


    ¡±Summer solstice A familiar and anxious voice.


    I turned to look at the source of the sound. In fact, my eyes were very blurred at this time. I guess I was using my little remaining consciousness to keep awake.


    I think he will at least be more humane than Sheng Yanyan. Seeing that I am going to give birth to my child here, he will never ignore me.


    I almost cried with joy, even now that the kidnapper came, I was happy.


    And then I heard a string of rapid and disordered footsteps, someone came!


    I try to hold up, even if I can''t walk, it''s good to climb to the side of the road.


    He''s at least warm in my stomach. He''ll freeze to death when he''s born.


    I feel confused by the pain, but I''m holding a force in my heart. I must not give birth to the baby here.


    I remember I had a joke with Sang Qi on the way to elope. I think he had to be called Shan Sheng.


    Besides, as soon as I open my mouth, the cold wind will pour into my mouth. I have never experienced such cruelty in my life. Is it difficult for me to give birth to my child at the foot of the mountain?


    It''s so painful that I can''t even shout it out. It seems that someone pinched my neck with a pliers like hand.


    Because I haven''t experienced it and I don''t know what it''s like. Now I really want to curse the street. It''s so damn painful to have a baby!


    Good acting will hurt the facial features distortion, bad acting, such as so and so baby will only stare.


    I used to watch TV. Actresses gave birth on TV. Everyone behaved differently.


    I fell down, even if I died, if there is anything wrong with my child, then I will peel Sheng Yanyan''s skin in the future.


    But I was wrong. She pulled the door open and went in. Then the car left.


    I think Sheng Yanyan hates me, but at least she won''t be so cruel.


    The car stopped beside her. They were a long way away from me, but my voice was hoarse and I couldn''t shout out.


    At this time, I heard the sound of the car driving by. I quickly propped up my body with my arms and looked to the road, but saw Sheng Yanyan standing on the side of the road desperately waving her hands.


    As I lay on the grass, the view in front of me became more and more blurred.


    Now it''s all right.It''s true that if you don''t die, you won''t die. What do you want to do when you know you have such a big stomach?


    I feel the strength in my body is pulling away from my body bit by bit.


    I couldn''t walk any more. As soon as I got weak, I fell on the grass and couldn''t get up.


    I don''t know how long later, I finally saw the road, and the pain became more and more compact, from the original ten minutes to a few minutes now.


    Now the pain is not very intensive, about every ten minutes pain once, still can endure.


    There are several ways down the mountain. I hold the tree in the other direction and walk slowly down the mountain.


    I think Sheng Yanyan speed estimate I died in the mountain, she has not yet down the mountain, ask her better to ask yourself.


    When the mountain wind blows, my whole life is cold.


    "Sheng Yanyan!" My voice trembled. "Can you hurry up?"


    Sheng Yanyan looked at me for a moment, then turned around and continued to walk slowly down the mountain.


    I don''t know if this kind of pain is uterine contraction. My first child is really inexperienced, but I''ve been tossing around a lot these days. It''s not strange for me to give birth prematurely.


    "Nonsense, premature birth is not about to have a baby!"


    She seemed surprised: "do you think you''re going to have a baby?"


    Holding my stomach, my legs could not help shaking: "you get off the mountain quickly, I think I''m going to give birth prematurely! "


    she looked back at me and said," what''s the matter? "


    "Sheng Yanyan!" I called her out loud.


    No, my due date is still nearly one month. Is it hard to be premature?


    Is my amniotic fluid broken?


    Suddenly feel a little wet things down my legs, I quickly raised trouser legs, not red, is the color of very clear water.


    The pain became more and more obvious, and I stood up with difficulty holding the tree.


    "Where''s Sheng Yanyan?" Read out these three words, I hate to gnash my teeth, I always remember when I was about to die of pain in the past, her resolute back.


    "Sheng Yanyan is in first aid." Sanshi told me.


    "What did she give first aid to?" I propped myself up with my elbow and looked at sanssi.

 Chapter 127

    Sang Shixi came over and pressed me back to bed: "you''ve just had a baby. Lie down for me!"


    My body is very empty now. I gasp when I move a little. I lie flat on the bed and look at sang Shixi''s face.


    He was wearing rimless glasses. I once asked him if he was nearsighted, but he said no.


    "Mom, calm down. You''re shaking my milk."


    She shakes my head yellow.


    I don''t think sansey is as angry as she is.


    Wei Lan seems to be crazy. My elopement makes her very angry.


    "At the summer solstice, you''ve ruined the style of our sang family. You should be the same family as Qinqing. Don''t you want to be with Sang Qi? Then take your wild seed and that wild seed and get out of the Sang family!"


    Seeing that I ignored her, Wei Lan rushed over, holding my shoulders in both hands and shaking me desperately.


    I insisted on drinking chicken soup in her noise, and I wanted to have another bowl, but Wei Lan was so noisy that I couldn''t drink it. I wanted to wait until she left.


    I''ve just recovered a little bit, and her sharp voice gives me a headache.


    Wei Lan is really angry. Her voice is tearing and resounding in my ward.


    "Summer solstice, you don''t think you can muddle through by pretending to be deaf and dumb!"


    I didn''t say yes and didn''t say no. I once told myself not to lie easily, no matter whether the lie is white or malicious, so if I don''t say a word or nod my head, it doesn''t mean I''m lying.


    "Don''t pretend to be with me here. You and sang Qi have disappeared for several days at the same time, and your luggage is gone. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to!"


    "Mom, I don''t understand what you''re saying."


    I''m old enough to draw myself like a thousand year old witch every time.


    I lifted my eyelids from the soup bowl and looked at Janice M. Vidal. Her makeup was very strong, and perfume came into my nose. I love it.


    I buried myself in the soup as if I didn''t hear it. Wei Lan slapped the bedside table heavily, which startled the nanny. The soup almost spilled all over me.


    Nanny is feeding me Coconut Chicken Soup, which is very sweet and delicious.


    "Summer solstice, what are you doing? Are you seducing sang Qi to elope or sang Qi to elope?"


    She didn''t come to see me. She came to see the prisoner.


    Mr. sang just stood at the door and avoided. Wei Lan sat by my bed.


    Not long after Mrs. sang left, Mr. sang and Wei Lan came to see me.


    Mrs. sang is a good person, but she is not responsible for her life. If I were her, I would never live like this, and I would never allow Wei Lan to do this to me.


    She sat by my bed for a while, quietly told the nanny to take good care of me, and then listed a lot of notes in detail, as if it was written on a piece of paper to the nanny, and then left.


    Mrs. sang came first. I didn''t know what to say to her, so I closed my eyes and didn''t want to talk to her.


    I fell asleep for most of the day, and people came to see me one after another.


    I want her to stay away from me, her huge body close to me, I feel the air on the top of my head become thin.


    As soon as I took a breath, she immediately fell down and asked me, "what''s the matter with you, Mrs. sang? What do you want? "


    Sang Shixi found two nannies with big arms and round waists to watch me. They stood by my bed like left and right Dharma protectors.


    I don''t believe whatever he says. I only believe in my eyes.


    "Summer solstice!" Every word sang Shixi said was cool: "I''ll tell you again, you recognize the wrong person! Sang Qi was preparing 50 million yuan at that time, so he didn''t have time to take care of you! "


    I saw myself in Sanshi''s eyes. My face was pale and frightening, like a corpse of a woman who had been drained by a vampire. I was scared by myself.


    What I saw was sang Qi, and I heard his voice, so anxious and desperate. At that moment, I was more important in his heart than Sheng Yanyan.


    I stare at sang Shixi''s beautiful face and smile: "are you twins with Sang Qi? Do you think I''m insane and can''t tell the two of you? "


    "I brought you to the hospital from the foot of the mountain. I saved you." He told me word for word.


    "What did you say?"


    "Sang Qi didn''t save you," Sang Shixi pushed me back to bed.


    "Sang Qi saved me and your son. At least I''ll say thank you to him face to face."


    Because in my heart, I''ve never taken Sanshi for granted.


    Although it''s not so true across the glass, I think other people will be scared to see his eyes, but I won''t.


    His eyes have been quite impatient, surging with a hair trigger irritability.


    "I want to see sang Qi!" I keep my original intention.


    His eyes finally had a little anger: "summer solstice, do you think I really have no way to take you?""Well, you won''t let me see him. I''ll get out of bed myself!" When I raised my hand, I was about to pull out the needle on the back of my other hand. Sang Shixi held me down very fast.


    "Summer solstice." His tone is still so light: "you almost died on the operating table just now, you''d better lie down honestly and don''t feel so ups and downs."


    "He has ears, too, and he can hear himself!" Sang Shixi and I roared. As soon as we got excited, we felt the blood all over our body gushing to our brain, which was about to explode.


    "Sang Qi has eyes. He can see for himself."


    "Let him come. I''ll tell him the truth."


    He looked at me for a moment: "Sang Qi is now guarding the door of the emergency room, no time to pay attention to you!"


    I don''t like to talk to Sang Shixi very much, because his appearance always makes me forget that he is a person with emotions.


    Sang Shixi''s face seems to be hidden behind an emotion, but the one presented in front of me is expressionless.


    "I want to see sang Qi!"


    "You''ve got your life back. Take care of it!"


    "I heard one of the funniest jokes of the century. Don''t I laugh?"


    "What are you laughing at?" Sang Shixi asked me.


    If she had a car crash later, I would believe it.


    Get off her mountain? She didn''t go down when I went down the mountain. I had been lying on the grass for a while before she came slowly from behind. Then she stopped a car and left.


    I lie down honestly, he told me: "it is said that you and Sheng Yanyan are on the mountain, and you suddenly have a labor reaction. In order to rush down the mountain to find someone to save you, she unfortunately rolled down from the mountain. Now she is in a critical situation and is being rescued."


    It''s hard for anyone to see through his heart through the glass.


    But he especially likes to wear glasses. Maybe he doesn''t like to see the world naked!


    It''s true. I didn''t lie. After I drank the soup, I suddenly had milk. This feeling made me collapse.


    Finally, sang Shixi, who entered the ward, pulled her away in time.


    "Mom, it''s not what you think. You''re wrong."

 Chapter 128

    "Mom, it''s not what you think. At the beginning of the summer solstice, she was kidnapped, and sang Qi was on a business trip."


    Wei Lan stood up and looked at her son incredulously: "Shi Xi, why do you always help her talk? She ran away with the wild seed, and now they don''t know where to be happy, if it wasn''t for something wrong


    "Ma." Sang Shixi held Wei Lan''s arm and sat down on the sofa: "the summer solstice is really kidnapped."


    I felt my chin and pretended that I had a beard. I thought, isn''t she amnesia? Can you still remember me?


    A patient was ringing the bell, and the fat nurse said to me in a hurry, "I''ll go to work first, and I''ll talk to you when I''m free!"


    This is still selective amnesia. She doesn''t remember anything else. She only remembers this paragraph.


    "She only remembers one paragraph. She said that she had been kidnapped. Among the kidnappers, there was a pregnant woman who was about to have a baby on the mountain. She rushed to find someone from the mountain and fell off the mountain by accident."


    "She doesn''t remember anything?"


    What? The plot is so bloody that she can make herself lose her memory.


    "It''s like she rolled down from a height and hit her head. She lost her memory."


    "What hurt did she get?" I asked the fat nurse.


    Fat nurse describes very aptly, Sheng Yanyan is really like that, she wants to cry anytime, anywhere can cry out, even if she was watching comedy, she can still cry out.


    Fat nurse is very talkative, she told me: "that woman is the most capable of crying I''ve ever seen. She cries all day long. I wonder if there is a tap water valve in her body, which can''t stop when she turns on the switch."


    I looked around at the door, didn''t see sang Qi, saw a fat nurse, so I asked her about Sheng Yanyan''s condition.


    I slipped to the floor where Sheng Yanyan was. She was in a VIP ward.


    They are too easy to fool. The next time I see sang Shixi, I''ll suggest to him that I can''t find a bodyguard in the future. I can''t be naked, burly and able to fight. I have to have a little brain. Otherwise, how can I guarantee my safety.


    Then I hid in the bathroom and slipped out while the crowd was noisy.


    It''s stupid to look at the nurse and the nurse, but I''m not comfortable when they send me to the door.


    When I feel better, I get out of bed. When I find out which floor Sheng Yanyan lives on, I go to his floor for a walk.


    I want to know what happened to Sheng Yanyan later, but I didn''t feed the baby, and sang Shixi ignored me these days.


    Outside, sang Qi covered the sky with his hands, but in the eyes of Sang''s family and Wei Lan, he was always a wild seed.


    I gave birth naturally. I stayed in the hospital for four days, but I didn''t see sang Qi. I knew it was not that he didn''t come to see me, but sang Shixi and Wei Lan stopped him.


    Some people say that a woman''s motherhood is aroused at the moment of breast-feeding. If I breast feed my child, I will be reluctant to leave him in my life.


    Anyway, every nurse will not feed his baby at one time.


    Yes, even if I don''t feed my baby, sang Shixi can''t help me.


    As long as I have a look, my cruel heart will turn into powder.


    My liver was as big as a walnut, so I quickly retracted my head into the quilt.


    "Yes, I want to see sang Qi, but I can''t see him without you. But if sang Qi wants to see me, you can''t stop him. " I put my eyes out of the quilt and glanced at him. He didn''t hold the baby. The baby was in the nurse''s hand. I only saw the child''s black head. His hair was really long and black like me.


    "Don''t you want to see sang Qi?"


    "I don''t want anything."


    "As long as you feed him, you can exchange what you want."


    Sang Shixi tried his best to let me have a baby, so he would not let go. Why should I fight with him? It''s better to let go at the beginning.


    I admit that I am cruel, but the drag and pull to the end of their own harm, hurt the child.


    This child was designed to come. If I want to escape from my present life, I will not be able to establish any feelings with him.


    I''ve been holding my breath since I gave birth to him. I don''t ask whether he is male or female, and I don''t look at him.


    I huddled in the quilt and heard the baby cry. Sang Shixi asked the nanny to hold the baby.


    I can''t force myself to lie on top of my head.


    I handed half of the chicken soup bowl to the nanny. It''s just milk. I don''t eat anything. I''ll hold it back raw. Now it''s OK!


    "You''ll marry me at the summer solstice?" I sneer: "Sang Shixi, if you promise me, I think you are still a man. If you don''t, we have nothing to talk about."


    "The door of my mulberry family, you say to enter, say to go out?"


    "I have everything, but no feelings." I said to him with a smile: "I''m sure I won''t feed the baby. I won''t go back to Sang''s home after I leave hospital. When I get out of the month, we''ll go through the divorce procedures.""You''re afraid of feeding out your feelings, and you''re reluctant to let go later, aren''t you?"


    I especially hate the way he looks at my eyes. His eyes are like X-rays, which can shine into my internal organs.


    Sang Shixi suddenly sat down by my bed and looked into my eyes.


    "I won''t feed you if you bring it here!"


    Sang Shixi told the nanny: "go to the head nurse and bring the baby over!"


    "Everyone''s milk is the same, I don''t feed it!"


    "But you''re the only mother."


    "Have all the women with milk died?"


    "Feed him." Sang Shixi said.


    "I didn''t want to know. I told you before that my task is to give birth to him. I don''t need to know anything else."


    "You still haven''t asked whether you gave birth to a boy or a girl."


    Wei Lan shakes my head and aches. When she leaves, I ask the nurse to pour me another bowl of soup. The coconut chicken soup is delicious, but it has side effects and too much milk.


    Anyway, don''t expect me to lead him. He wants to help me, but I don''t want him to help me.


    He nodded: "it''s OK."


    "I lost my memory. I don''t remember what happened before." I said.


    Sang Shixi half coaxed and half persuaded Wei Lan to cheat him out. Then he turned back and stood in front of me: "summer solstice, no matter who asks you, your answer will be the same as what I just said."


    I know why he wants to help me, because I just gave birth to a baby for him, and he probably points at me to feed.


    Wei Lan obviously didn''t believe it, but sang Shixi''s words were so sincere that he even believed me.


    "She was going back to her mother''s house and was kidnapped on the way."


    "Do you need to carry your luggage when you are kidnapped?"


    I slipped into the nurse station, went into the dressing room inside, found a nurse''s dress to put on, then pushed open the door of Sheng Yanyan''s room and went in.


    Yan is still on the bed, listening to music.


    Small life is quite leisurely, I went to Sheng Yanyan''s bed: "injection."

 Chapter 129

    I turned off the sound box on the bedside table, Sheng Yanyan immediately opened her eyes.


    When she saw me in a nurse''s uniform, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    I can tell whether a person is lying or not from her eyes. She must be surprised to see me wearing a nurse''s uniform, but she is trying to be patient.


    "Correct it!" He suddenly stretched out his hand and lifted my hair to the back of his ear: "Sheng Yanyan is not mine."


    I was warm in his clothes. Leaning against the wall, I told him what I found: "your Sheng Yanyan is a super green tea whore."


    I feel like I''m going to die at a glance.


    He seems a little thinner, but his eyes are as bright as ever, hiding in a deep.


    "That''s because you''re not good enough. Don''t you think I''m flying out?" I hold his clothes and look up at him.


    What he meant was that he came to see me, but it didn''t work.


    He looked down at my face and said, "Sang Shixi looks at you so closely that he can''t even fly in!"


    He was familiar with the smell of my nose, I suddenly feel at this moment just feel at ease.


    Sang Qi helped me out of Sheng Yanyan''s room. The corridor was not as warm as it was in the room. He immediately took off his coat and put it on my shoulder, and buckled me one by one.


    I take advantage of his arm, Sheng Yanyan looked at my eyes are green.


    "I''ll take you back to your room first." Lift the flag from my chair and reach for it.


    Then I hung up and didn''t give him more than a second.


    The mobile phone in my pocket kept jumping. I took it out and saw that it was sang Shixi. It was estimated that it was the bodyguard. They couldn''t find me, so I had to call sang Shixi. I got through and put it in my ear: "if you let them bother me again, I will completely disappear with your son in my arms!"


    Besides, I have a natural birth, not a caesarean section. I recover much faster than those who have a caesarean section.


    I don''t want to do anything these two days. I just eat and drink in bed. Of course, I''ve recovered well.


    "Zhongqi is quite good, it seems that the recovery is good."


    The man I like is handsome no matter what I do.


    Sang Qi looked down at me, he suddenly laughed, I like to see him smile, no matter his smile is full of banter.


    "You, miss..." Sheng Yanyan cried again.


    "Sister, can you shut up?" Sheng Yanyan''s nagging, listening to me almost bored to death: "your central idea is that you want to save me, and I''m still coming to your place to bully you, right?"


    "I really don''t remember anything." Sheng Yanyan leaned on the bed, looked up at sang Qi weakly and said: "I only remember that I fell down from the mountain to save a pregnant woman. I really don''t remember what the pregnant woman looked like. Just now, as soon as the young lady came in, she said something I didn''t understand..."


    "It''s said that Sheng brought me here to save her memory."


    My remaining light glimpsed Sheng Yanyan''s face changed. Tears washed out two small ditches on her face, but they were already dry.


    "Cut the crap!" The heating is on in the room, and I''m not cold.


    His eyes swept to my feet in slippers: "Sang Shixi didn''t invite you Yuesao to teach you how to do and shouldn''t you do in this period?"


    I blinked, I expected the opening should not be like this, he should ask why I want to bully Sheng Yanyan, but it seems that the trend of the story began to change.


    "How can you go down and run around?"


    Sang Qi saw me, walked towards me quickly, and then held my shoulder.


    Can she have more green tea? In front of men.


    I let him go and looked back. Sure enough, it was sangqi.


    "Miss, I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please let me go. It''s really painful..." Her voice became so weak that I could frighten her to death with a loud voice.


    Then I heard footsteps.


    Sheng Yanyan was tongue tied. Her eyes suddenly glanced at the door, and then the smoke was filled with tears. She blinked her eyes gently, and the tears came out of her eyes.


    "Sheng Yanyan, you have seen me clearly, but you stopped the car and didn''t ask others to help me. Didn''t you say you went down the mountain to find someone to help me? Why didn''t you save it? You said you rolled down the mountain, but what I saw was that you walked to the side of the road to stop the car unharmed. How hard do you think it is to find the driver who carried you


    I put one hand on the surface of the bed, the other hand pinched Sheng Yanyan''s chin and dragged her head to my face.


    If sang Qi had not found me, I would have been exposed in the wilderness.


    Of course, I didn''t have enough. She couldn''t help her when she saw death, and I was definitely a person who would repay me when I saw the summer solstice.


    Before I got up, she glared at me: "enough, summer solstice!"


    "Don''t you have amnesia? Why did it suddenly recover? Today''s medicine is really prosperous! I''ll go to the doctor! "She immediately turned and looked at me impatiently, "what do you want to do?"


    I threatened her: "if you don''t pay attention to me, I''ll pull out your needle!"


    She turned her back to me and didn''t talk to me.


    I dragged a chair and sat down in front of Sheng Yanyan''s bed: "I heard that you fell yourself into a concussion in order to save me? Then I''m really a little guilty, so I came here to thank you


    I admit that sometimes I am a little crazy, but my spirit is absolutely normal.


    He and she were still in shock, and spewed out a few words in her pale lips: "crazy!"


    I relaxed my hand, held my arms and stood in front of her bed with a smile, looking at her: "isn''t it amnesia? Miss Sheng Yanyan


    I hold Sheng Yanyan, want to pull out the needle on the back of his hand, she fought with me desperately, finally could not bear to call out my name: "summer solstice!"


    "There are few nurses on duty today. I''ll take care of your ward!"


    "I don''t want you to change it for me. You can find another nurse!"


    "I don''t go to work until I have a baby!"


    ¡±Why haven''t I met you? "


    I pinched my white coat: "I''m a nurse! Are you blind


    "Who are you?" She shrank in bed with fright.


    "Change your dressing!"


    I started to pull out her needle, she was scared straight away: "what are you doing?"


    I don''t think about the meaning of his words. I want to say what I want to say: "Sheng Yanyan didn''t intend to save me at all. After she came down from the mountain, she directly stopped a car and left. I was behind her at that time. She didn''t even look at me. I didn''t know her when I called her


    "Did you scare her again?"


    In my long words, sang Qi caught these two words. His focus is really wonderful.

 Chapter 130-132

    "Sang Qi, your Sheng Yanyan is a green tea whore. "Whether he''s listening or not, I''ll close the case.


    "You must be so direct?" his breath shrouded my head, blowing my hair, a little itchy.


    He''s trying to protect Sheng Yanyan.


    If sang Qi had nothing one day, I would not dislike him.


    I''ve never been threatened by anyone.


    Wait, wait.


    "Well, if you continue to be so stubborn, we''ll see."


    "I believe it." I put down my glass and told him sincerely, "but it''s none of my business?"


    He''s not bluffing me. He can do it. I know.


    His eyes were very black, as if there were no stars in the night sky outside.


    I was pouring water into my mouth. I stopped and looked back at him.


    I filled the room looking for water to drink, sang Shixi sat on the chair and looked at me coldly: "summer solstice, if you are not controlled, I will let sang Qi have nothing, do you believe it?"


    I threw plums one by one into my mouth. The plums were so salty that they would kill me.


    If he dares to force me, I will call the police and say that he is illegally imprisoned.


    Hum, I''m too lazy to answer.


    "You have to go if you don''t go."


    "No I knew he was going to send me away. I''m not his dog. I can do whatever I want.


    "You''ll be discharged tomorrow, and then you''ll go to the United States to take care of yourself."


    When I speak again, I don''t have any emotion in my voice, just like I''m his subordinate or secretary, and he''s talking to me about business.


    He stood in front of me for a moment, but he calmed down.


    I sat on the bed, conveniently took a bag of plums, and threw one into my mouth: "don''t be impatient, don''t be so excited."


    I find that Sanshi is getting more and more angry now.


    Nannies move fat body, out of the ward.


    Sang Shixi was very angry. He pushed me on the bed. Two nannies came to help me. He yelled at them: "get out of here!"


    Before I finished, I was dragged into the room by him. The door closed in front of me, and sang Qi''s pretty face was also closed. I can''t get tired of seeing it a hundred times.


    "Bixin, don''t you see those Korean wave stars especially like doing this action..."


    he squeezed my wrist: "what are you doing?"


    I can''t help but stretch out two fingers to compare my heart with Sang Qi. Who knows that sang Shixi discovered me just as I stretched out my hand.


    He didn''t let me down. He was very clear and didn''t be blinded by beauty. He knew who was loyal and who was traitor.


    Today I saw sangqi, and I was very satisfied with the result.


    He stood at the door of the elevator, because he was too tall, his head would touch the top of the elevator, like a straight birch.


    "If you can protect her, she won''t be a month premature." Sang Shixi dragged me to the ward. I turned and looked back at sang Qi.


    Sang Qi holding his coat, he looked at sang Shixi''s eyes very quiet: "brother, the corridor is windy."


    He very rudely untied sang Qi''s coat on my body and threw it on Sang Qi''s body: "Sang Qi, I hope you keep a distance from my wife in the future."


    Sang Shixi suddenly stretched out his hand to pull me from sang Qi''s side, and almost pulled me down.


    "I went to him." I said.


    He emphasized the word "mine", which is really boring.


    "Mulberry flag." Sang Shixi''s voice was very cold, with ice: "my wife just gave birth to my baby, can''t walk around."


    His eyes were fixed on Sang Qi''s arm around my shoulder.


    When he came, he didn''t find me, so he came to me. As a result, he caught me in the elevator with Sang Qi.


    Sang Shixi stood at the door, his face as gloomy as a layer of black paint.


    He seemed to want to argue with me. The elevator door opened.


    "Then who knows you?"


    "You mean I''ve been looking away all the time?"


    "That''s because there was no one around you that she hated before. A person will not change easily. He will be eighty at the age of three."


    "She wasn''t like that before."


    "But Sheng Yanyan is vicious."


    "She''s stupid."


    "Isn''t she good and obedient?"


    "Don''t be jealous." He looked up at the number again: "then I''ll leave her by my side. She''s good and obedient anyway."


    "Jealousy is OK, just think she is too green tea, dummy, hate to die."


    "You mentioned it several times in one night. How jealous are you of her?" He looked down at me.


    "Why are you so handsome." I can''t help but reach out and touch his face: "I thought you would cover up Sheng Yanyan, but she is your darling."


    "I''ve already called the police." He looked at the number above the elevator: "no matter who it is, there is no privilege to get away with it.""If that person caught, he said Sheng Yanyan instigated him, will you call the police?" I looked up and asked him.


    He put his arm around my shoulder and walked into the elevator together. He vaguely heard Sheng Yanyan''s cry coming from the ward.


    "I have eyes. I can see." He looked down at my slipper feet and said, "you just had a baby. I''ll take you back to the ward."


    However, the plot seems to have deviated.


    "You mean Sheng Yanyan is a treacherous concubine?" This is not in line with the normal plot ah, he should not trust me, trust Sheng Yanyan just right, and then look at me indignantly, let me be kind.


    "Then you want me to be a fool who listens to the slander of the adulterous concubine?" He seems to be in a good mood.


    "I can''t believe you''ve turned over to me so quickly."


    He curled his fingers and knocked on my forehead: "what are you up to?"


    I bit my lip and gazed at him, thinking.


    Yan liver is not his baby?


    What is he? Get rid of the relationship between him and Sheng Yan?


    "Correct again, she''s not mine."


    "What if your Sheng Yanyan did it?"


    "I''m investigating the man who tied you. I''ve taken his appearance from the hotel surveillance. I''ll find him soon."


    "Yan Sheng''s kidnapping is very suspected." I said to Sang Qi.


    My anger soon dissipated.


    He spoke seriously and looked sincere.


    He chuckled and pointed his finger at the tip of my nose: "OK, I said, Sheng Yanyan is a green tea whore."


    I looked at him a little incredulous: "then you tell me that Sheng Yanyan is a green tea whore."


    He drew me to him and said, "did I say I didn''t believe you?"


    He grabbed my arm and put his coat on my shoulder again: "what''s the little temper?"


    I unbuttoned his clothes, threw them on him and left.


    I don''t believe in this kind of man.


    But if he hates me and leaves him with nothing, I''ll kick him off.


    Sang Shixi didn''t know me well enough. He thought that would scare me?


    Oh, he is still too naive.

 Chapter 133

    I surveyed the villa up and down, inside and out. The villa is very big, with six rooms on three floors.


    There are three upstairs and three downstairs. My room is a suite. Gu Yu and I live in the same room.


    Next door is the nanny and baby room, and next door there are several men, all bodyguards.


    I don''t want to talk about too many things between us now.


    Anyway, I''m going to sleep. We don''t know how long it will be closed here. Gu Yu and I have plenty of time to chat.


    "Even if you don''t have a pair of wings, you can use it."


    "Take your time! I want to conserve my energy


    Gu Yu grabbed me: "talk about fifty cents more."


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep!" I got up and climbed to the bed.


    Gu Yu narrowed his eyes: "it sounds like there is a trace of truth..."


    I looked at her with an idiot''s eyes: "Sang Shixi has a reason to do anything. He is a person who never feels sentimental. Why does he fall in love with me? No motive! The reason why he is like this is that when I was going to marry him, he tried his best to dump his ex-wife of the underworld. Now I''m going to dump him when I''m crazy. Of course, he won''t easily agree. Besides, especially his brother, he knows that I like sang Qi. He has never lost. How can he admit defeat? "


    "Little madman, you said that sang Shixi has been holding on to you all the time, and he won''t fall in love with you, will he?" Gu Yu props his chin with two hands and looks at me like a romantic drama.


    Sang Shixi was greedy and wanted both children and their mothers.


    I don''t mind being dragged by a child, but I can''t stay with a man I don''t love.


    But who can understand the tangle in my heart? Every time I hear a child crying next door, I scratch my heart and liver. But how can I coax her in the past?


    She knows a fart, all people look at me with a heart of stone, even their own children do not look at.


    "You are so cruel that you don''t care for your own son."


    "I have been giving birth to my baby for so many days. I haven''t nursed my baby. The milk has gone back long ago."


    "No! "Gu Yu salty pig hand, touch my chest:" it seems to shrink! "


    "You think Sanshi is stupid." I am powerless: "he is not so easy to believe me, this kind of thing I will never do to sell milk for glory, besides, I have no milk now."


    "Why don''t you make peace with Sang Shixi now and say that you want to understand. Later, you will help him nurse the baby and let him take you back."


    What about love? I want to see him now, but I can''t.


    "Come on, don''t be duplicative. I know you love sangqi."


    "What is my personality? For the sake of knowing the impossible? "


    "You won''t give up so soon, will you? Little madman, it''s not like your personality! "


    "What if you can find me? He still has marriage and Sheng Yanyan, and sang Shixi will never let go. We can''t do that. "


    Gu Yu sat beside me: "I think I can find you with the ability of Sang Qi."


    After searching for more than ten minutes, I was so tired that I sat on the carpet with my knees against the bed.


    Sanssi was not so mean as that.


    I lay on the ground and searched the carpet bit by bit. Fortunately, I didn''t find it.


    She scratched her head. "Oh, we don''t have cell phones."


    I stare at Gu Yu: "where''s the mobile phone? Where''s the mobile phone?"


    Gu Yu also quickly got out of bed to help me find: "I know a way, little madman, just turn off all the lights in the room, and then turn on the mobile phone camera, as long as you see a small red dot, it must be the camera!"


    "Hide your head and see if Sanshi has any pinhole cameras or eavesdroppers in the room."


    Gu Yu was frightened by me: "what''s the matter? Is the mulberry flag hidden under the bed


    I looked back at her and suddenly sat up and looked under the bed.


    "Little madman, do you want sang Qi?" Gu Yu suddenly asked me.


    Sang Qi''s shadow is wandering in front of me. I think sang Shixi has brought me here. Sang Qi will look for me everywhere.


    "It''s almost like taking a bath..." I sighed and closed my eyes,


    "in fact, it''s good to stay here, eat well and live well, but I still want to accept the baptism of our great Chinese culture."


    I am depressed to push away the hand of Gu Yu: "the sky is falling apart, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten!"


    Gu Yu pulled my shoulder and turned me over: "when will you ask him for mercy?"


    "I turned my mind and asked him for mercy!


    "What on earth is sang Shixi doing here?"


    "I don''t know!" I replied stiffly.


    "How long are we going to stay here?""What do you think?" I turned over and said, "you deserve it!"


    "Little madman, it''s really boring."


    Although the English level of Gu Yu and I could make do with it, we didn''t find it interesting after reading it for a long time, so we glared at each other.


    There is no Internet, no mobile TV, only satellite TV, no Internet TV.


    In the dead of night, Gu Yu and I lie on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    Nanny estimated that she had never seen such a fierce mother. She was so scared that she shrank her neck and carried her child upstairs.


    I was eating, nanny holding the child and intentionally or unintentionally to me here, I yelled at her: "I found you holding the child close to me within 10 meters, I beat you!"


    Don''t say that sang Shixi''s move is really excellent. He brought me here. I can''t run away without any relatives. The child revolves around in front of me every day. I can''t go to see him for one or two days. After a long time, who can guarantee.


    They all have big arms and round waists. Unless I''m superhuman now, I can''t leave here at all.


    I counted the number of people in this room, in addition to me and Gu Yu, a total of 12 people, bodyguards alone accounted for six.


    All the people in the villa are Chinese. If there were not English billboards nearby, I would have the illusion that I was still in China.


    I won''t be easily knocked down by the problem. The housekeeper politely invited us down to dinner.


    Since sang Shixi can get us here, he must have done a good job in security and won''t let me escape easily.


    Gu Yu has a saying right, we can''t escape.


    The downstairs rooms were full of nannies, cooks and housekeepers who took care of my daily life. In short, the six rooms were full, except for me and Gu Yu, who were all from sang Shixi.


    I also understand why he finally chose to trust me, he has eyes, he is not a fool, Sheng Yanyan is not a white lotus, his heart is very clear.


    So it''s not that he made a choice between me and Sheng Yanyan, just like Sheng Yanyan told me the only truth that day. Her subtext is that if sang Qi loves her, no matter what kind of person she is, sang Qi will love her.


    So what about green tea? A lot of men love green tea bitches, so this kind of human design is more and more popular.

 Chapter 134

    I''m here in a muddle, and I don''t know how many more days this kind of life will take.


    Since I was designed by he Cong and sang Shixi, I have been living this kind of life when canaries are fed.


    Sang Shixi won''t give me the spiritual world. He knows that I''m not willing to live like this, so as time goes by, I will be naturally frightened, and then I will ask him for mercy.


    "I''m very familiar here. I''ll be your tour guide and manage the meal."


    Sang Qi stopped his car by the side of the road and looked at us and laughed. His teeth were so white that it was fascinating.


    "Don''t you want to be a light bulb! Only once in 800 years. "


    "Didn''t you just say you were going to die in the end of the world? What are you playing with?" I turned and yelled at her.


    "I want to play! I want to play Gu Yu is bouncing on the back seat. This is my first visit to the United States. I''m sure I''ll have a good time! "


    "Sang Shixi will soon know that I''ve come to see you, but it doesn''t matter if I''m here. Do you want to play here for a few days, and then we''ll go back home."


    "Sit down for me, Gu Yu!" She was so noisy.


    "Good." Gu Yu nodded and said, "how do you know we are here? Are we going to die next? "


    "Call me sang Qi."


    Gu Yu was sitting in the back, holding my armchair in both hands, trying his best to gather his face to us: "Mr. sang, you are so handsome with a dozen six just now!"


    I sat in the co pilot''s seat and turned to look at sang Qi. He was very handsome when he was serious about driving.


    This is the first time I''ve ever stepped out of the door of this house.


    He knew the current affairs. There was a car parked at the door. Sang Qi put us in and started the car to drive away from here.


    "No!" The housekeeper immediately waved: "the gate is over there!"


    I said to Sang Qi, "if you don''t, you''ll knock him out, so he can explain."


    The housekeeper tried to stop us: "madam, I can''t explain to you like this."


    The bodyguards lay on the floor in the living room, only the elderly housekeeper and nanny were looking at us with tongue tied.


    Sang Qi came up to me and held my hand. Before I had time to exchange greetings with him, for example, how did you come and how did you find me? He had already dragged us downstairs with his other hand.


    I suddenly panic, and even some shy, head inside chaos, only to hear Gu Yu in the side of the brain to exclaim: "really handsome ah! It''s gorgeous


    I''m still daydreaming. Sang Qi has knocked down the last bodyguard and marched up the stairs to me.


    But I really can''t help, but I can''t just stand by, or I can attack the bodyguard from behind with a vase.


    "As if you knew him better."


    "Don''t go down, you can''t help anyway. Don''t worry, sangqi will be able to beat them!"


    "What are you doing?"


    I wanted to run down, but I was grabbed by Gu Yu. I almost jumped out of my shoes.


    When it was so dangerous, Gu Yu was sitting on the stairs with her cheeks in her hands like watching a movie.


    "In this life, if there is a man working hard for me, I will be worth it."


    I quickly picked up the railings and looked down. The martial arts scene was on downstairs, and sang Qi was one for six.


    Gu Yu ran back to me, his incoherent face flushed: "little madman, little madman, mulberry flag, mulberry flag..."


    She opened the door and rushed out. I put a cotton jacket on the back and went out.


    It was a little bit of excitement that made her jump for a few days.


    "Really?" Gu Yu is more excited than me.


    "Where are the martial arts movies?" I white her one eye: "the sound seems to come from outside."


    "What kind of martial arts movie are you watching?"


    I got up from the bed and planned to go out to see the excitement. Gu Yu was also awakened, rubbing his eyes, holding a chicken nest and a pillow, and came out from inside.


    When I was finally about to fall asleep in bed, I suddenly heard a loud noise coming from outside. I don''t know what it was.


    I had to hold a pillow and go to another room to sleep. My room is a suite, and there is another room with a very comfortable bed. She wants to squeeze one with me.


    She sleeps awkwardly and always puts her legs on me.


    I lay in bed tossing and turning for a long time can not sleep, Gu Yu is holding the pillow snoring.


    When I have money, I will also lock up sang Shixi, but I will never give him anything to eat to see how long he can last.


    Rich people really do what they want and can imprison others at will.


    It''s getting dark gradually. I just watch the sun rise and set every day. I can only bask in the sun in the yard. Then it''s time to let the wind go, and I''m driven back to the villa.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible."


    "When did you think so narrowly? No way"Maybe he''s in China now, embracing he Xiangu in one hand and Sheng Yanyan in the other, enjoying the happiness of all! "


    " what''s the matter? " She sat next to me.


    "Don''t mention the sangqi." I looked out of the window with my cheek in my hand.


    Gu Yu is very proud of her creativity. She just likes to name things.


    "There is a flag word in the name of mulberry flag, and there is a Zhi word in your name of summer solstice. Together, it is a flag?"


    "What flag powder?


    I looked at her quietly, but there was something in her eyes. If she dared to say that I smoked with my big mouth, Gu Yu knew the current affairs very well, and immediately came over to flatter her with a smile: "Sang Shixi, even if he gave me a golden mountain, I would not betray him. I am a loyal flag powder."


    "Sang Shixi said that when he invested money to open a publishing house for me, I would be the boss myself!" Gu Yu told me with pride.


    After being absent from work for so many days by sang Shixi, let alone the editor in chief, he couldn''t even keep his job.


    Gu Yu is an editor of a publishing house in our original city. I heard that he has done a good job and will be promoted to editor in chief soon.


    "By the way, what about your work?"


    "Then you''ve been deadlocked with him here! "Gu Yu sighed.


    "You''re mistaken. People like him only love themselves. What if he likes me? I can''t afford it. Not everyone loves me. I have to hug him with tears of joy. "


    "But how do I think Sanshi likes you?"


    "Impossible, never!" I immediately denied: "I don''t like sang Shixi''s character. He is handsome and rich, but I don''t like him."


    "Little madman, if you didn''t meet sang Qi at the beginning, would you fall in love with Sang Shixi?"


    It''s a pity that they were not born by the same mother, because they can never be of one mind.


    Sang Shixi is really smart. The two sons of the Sang family are both dragons and phoenixes.


    He was afraid that I would do something drastic, and he would bring over Gu Yu.


    "Good, good!" Gu Yu nodded.


    "Well, what''s good? You''re still in your pajamas. You can get a cent from top to bottom?" I only wear pajamas. I dressed up a little prettily when I knew he came to me. Now I''m really passive.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have. You owe me."

 Chapter 135

    Sang Qi took us to a villa and told us it was his friend''s house.


    He said that he also had a house in the United States, but he didn''t want sang Shixi to find it too soon, so he didn''t go to live in his house.


    I don''t care where I live. The question is what to do when he gets me out of thornsey.


    I see. He''s gone, but he doesn''t want me to see him. It''s boring.


    "I''m on the roof."


    I''ve been walking around for a few laps without seeing him.


    I thought, "Yeah, that''s me. Where are you? "


    "You''re barefooted in your lotus colored Nightgown, wandering on the beach like a ghost."


    "You''re bullshit. I didn''t see you when I dug three feet."


    "I went."


    I pulled his head out of my neck socket and asked him, "I asked you to go to the beach that day. Why didn''t you go?"


    At this time, I suddenly think of our last Maldives.


    I''m a very stingy person with a good memory.


    He held me so tightly that I couldn''t breathe.


    This should be the first time I have been sleeping with sangqi in a few months. I feel as if I am separated from others.


    "Sleep!"


    I washed the bubbles out of my mouth, washed my face and jumped off his feet.


    "You buy and sell people. When did I become yours?"


    What is this? It''s not a confession. It''s a bit of banditry.


    He laughed, especially good-looking smile, head down to my ear and said to me: "you have to be my people."


    "Never mind. "I''m not going to force that next time.


    "Which one?" He pretended to be confused.


    After brushing my teeth half way, I suddenly thought of some bubbles in my mouth and asked him, "Sang Qi, what you''ve done seems to be explained by saying a word to me."


    "How come the summer solstice will have a day of worrying about gain and loss?" Sang Qi hugged me from behind.


    ¡±Suddenly I feel a little unreal. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    I put my toothbrush in my mouth and looked at him as I brushed.


    "It''s only half a month since you gave birth. What do you think I''ll do to you?" He took me to the bathroom and let me stand on his feet in front of the lavatory. His slender fingers helped me squeeze toothpaste and put it into my hand: "brush your teeth!"


    "Wash your head, I washed it!" I grabbed him by the wrist: "put me down! Now our name is not right, I don''t want to be a pair of wild mandarin ducks with you


    "Can I beat you to death after all I''ve done? But it also reflects your personality. Well, I''ll put up with it. " He bent down and picked up: "my brother will take you to take a bath."


    I looked up at sang Qi and waited for him to scold me, but he grabbed my hair. He would spoil me as much as he wanted.


    "So I was too headstrong?" To be honest, I seldom regret what I do. I really feel it today.


    "Sang Shixi is really hard to deal with. After all, he is my big brother. He can''t tear off all his faces."


    "Now it seems that sang Shixi is in trouble."


    His arms are so hot that I can get out of his arms.


    I read countless people and interviewed so many people. Naturally, I know what a person''s eyes look like when telling you the truth. The only lie sang Qi told me was that he said that my baby was his.


    I look up at sang Qi''s eyes. I like the frankness in his eyes.


    He held my finger: "who told you that she was my white moonlight: I had a car accident, I''m fine, she became a vegetable, you say I can leave her alone?"


    His skin is good, his chest muscles are well developed and elastic.


    "What about the moonlight in your heart?" I poked him in the heart.


    Sang Qi said that, so I don''t have to ask any more.


    "Since the he family is willing to let go, I must have given them the reason why they have to let go."


    Why did he Xiangu get gameover so soon? I can''t believe it.


    "How did he agree?"


    "What do you say?" He held my face with a smile: "but it doesn''t matter, he family has agreed."


    I stare: "said for a long time still blame me?"


    "At that time, I didn''t get a marriage certificate from her. I just got married. Later, I went to get a marriage certificate with her the next day after I saw you on the wedding day."


    I squinted at him and said, "why did you want to marry Jean at that time


    "It''s not up to her to agree or disagree with what I''m going to do." This sentence is very domineering, but why don''t I believe it?


    I immediately got up straight from his arms and said, "did she agree?"


    "I have filed for divorce with he Xiangu."


    "Summer solstice..." He called my name again, and I answered vaguely, "well."But sang Qi''s words are different from mine. It makes me feel that I''ve suffered so much, I''ve been in exile from China, I''ve been imprisoned and kidnapped. It''s worth everything to hear his words.


    It''s not that I have never heard of such things as love words. At that time, he Cong often talked to me about my dear heart, baby meat and so on. They all talked about singing. That''s what I heard.


    My heart broke into a handful of slag, there is a special feeling to cry.


    I was held tightly by him, and his breath was getting hotter and hotter. I was afraid that my figure was graceful, but he couldn''t hold it for a moment. He was trying to break away, but he heard his low sigh: "summer solstice, I miss you so much..."


    Oh, I''m not shirtless. I''m still dressed, am I?


    Before I went to bed at night, I was still crushing the name of Sang Qi in my heart, but I didn''t expect that I would meet him naked here a few hours later.


    His breath is blowing in my ear, so close that I can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, he lost his ability to speak.


    He suddenly hugged me and did not continue the topic.


    My heart beat like a big gong in my heart: "guess..."


    "Do you want me to play badly or not?" He''s close to me, naked on the upper body, full of male hormones.


    "Did you beat sang Shixi badly?"


    Sang Qi laughed, and my heart was in a mess: "of course it''s me."


    "I''m more concerned about who wins."


    "I had a fight with Sanshi. "He answered softly.


    "How?"


    I immediately went over and touched his back. It should not have been left just now. I''ve been looking at this wound for several days.


    "That''s it." He took off his shirt in front of me. He turned his back to me. There were scars on his back.


    "I have nothing to fear."


    "So what? Are you afraid? "


    "Well." I hummed, "I think Sanshi should know by now about you taking me away."


    "Someone will bring you clothes tomorrow." He went into the room to take off his coat. I don''t care about my clothes. Anyway, he can''t let me and Gu Yu go naked.


    At night, Gu Yu was very conscious when he assigned the room. He lived in the guest room and gave the master bedroom to Sang Qi and me. It happened that I had something to ask him, so I went into the room with Sang Qi in Gu Yu''s unkind eyes.


    Does he have to? Now that he had gone, what was the indescribable sound coming from he Xiangu and his room?


    I grabbed him by the ear and asked, "is it because you have a strong desire to be a beast for a while, that''s why you''re up and down to fairy Ho?"


    "You think too much about what you can do. Do you think she can''t do it like that?"

 Chapter 136

    I blinked and suddenly realized that I made so much noise in bed every night, but she stole it from me.


    I am bored, she is sad.


    Lying in Sang Qi''s arms, I soon felt sleepy. In addition, I had another toss this evening, so I fell asleep.


    Er, yes, why should I believe in fairy Ho?


    Sang Qi twisted his eyebrows and looked at me: "you believe what he Xiangu said. At the summer solstice, when did your IQ drop?"


    "Fairy ho!"


    Sang Qi came over from behind me and held my shoulder. His tone didn''t sound so happy: "who told you that Sheng Yanyan once lived here?"


    "No!" Huan''s eyes are wide open. Her performance is real. I know she didn''t cheat me.


    "Is there no other woman here but me?"


    Huan sister is very at a loss: "who is Sheng Yanyan?"


    I asked sister Huan when Sheng Yanyan left.


    I am so familiar with everything here. At that time, the flowers I planted for sister Huan were still here. They grew well. Sister Huan said that they would blossom in a few days.


    I didn''t expect to come back here one day.


    I think my life is a samsara. It''s the same story over and over again.


    I am also very happy, at the same time feel very trance.


    I saw Xiaosha and Huanjie again. It''s been a long time. They were very happy to see me.


    He sent me and Gu Yu to his villa. Sheng Yanyan was not there.


    Isn''t Sheng Yanyan living there now?


    "Good." I didn''t think he would agree.


    I told sang Qi where I wanted to live before I went back to his house


    After flying for more than ten hours, he finally returned to China.


    I don''t know what the trump card is in sangqi''s hand, but since he is so confident, what else do I worry about?


    "If you don''t have a fat meal, you''ll eat it quickly." I lift the lid of my lunch box and eat slowly.


    "Don''t ask, there are some things you don''t know better." He pushed the lunch box in front of me: "eat quickly, if you are thin into a dried sweet potato, it will not look good."


    "What kind of trump card?"


    "I have a trump card in my hand."


    "How could it be?" I couldn''t believe looking at him: "you don''t scare me."


    Sang Qi sat next to me and looked at my lunch: "I''ve talked to my dad and he will support us."


    So, on the plane back home, I was so worried that I couldn''t even eat the plane meal.


    We are very clear about what we will face after returning home.


    After five days in the United States, we decided to return home.


    There are many states and small towns in the United States. Sang Qi drives us to play in different places and makes one shot for another. I know it''s to prevent sang Shixi from finding us too easily.


    That night, we had no place to live last night.


    After walking around the playground for a long time, he took us to eat the best lobster here.


    "Yes." He took my hand: "go."


    "Treat me to lobster."


    He looked at me and said, "how do you punish me?"


    "That will punish you." I hit the snake with the stick.


    He was relieved, tone slowed down: "blame me, should not leave you alone."


    I reached for his cheek and said, "I want a hot drink. There''s no one nearby."


    So it is. No wonder sang Qi''s face is white.


    Gu Yu also came panting, holding his knees in both hands, and was about to lose his breath. "We couldn''t find you when we got off the roller coaster. We thought you were captured by sang Shixi."


    "I don''t know." I was frightened by him, raised his hand of coffee: "I went to buy coffee."


    "Where have you been?" His voice was shaking and his tone changed.


    He ran to me, his face turned white, even his lips were not bloody.


    He was so fast that I was afraid he would bump into me, and then I stopped.


    He was drinking and saw sang Qi running towards me from a distance.


    I bought hot coffee and walked back slowly while drinking it.


    I consciously buy hot drinks, but Americans don''t drink much hot water. It took me a long time to find a hot coffee buyer.


    I sat for a while, a little thirsty, then went to the front to buy water.


    "If you want to die, you will die with me. What''s death with you?" I shout at the top of my voice. Gu Yu has already dragged the mulberry flag into the fence.


    "With the mulberry flag, I''m willing to die."


    "Aren''t you the most afraid of roller coasters?"


    "You wait for us here. Sang Qi and I will sit down." Gu Yu pressed my shoulder and asked me to sit on the bench beside me, with a little red heart in my eyes: "you man, lend me some."


    "Are we not in the United States now? American women don''t take confinement. ""Yes, you''ve just had a baby. You should rest at home."


    Gu Yu and I were whispering, but sang Qi''s ears in front of me were not too good. He actually heard me, which made me a little embarrassed.


    "Wind your ghost, I have no milk for a long time."


    When I was about to play, Gu Yu suddenly held me: "are you not afraid of the milk being thrown out?"


    It was built directly on the side of the mountain. When I turned the corner, I looked down and thought I was going to hit the mountain.


    I''ve always had a lot of guts, but when I saw the death roller coaster, I was still shocked.


    Beauty in the eyes of the beholder is what I should be. How can she behave more strongly than me.


    Obviously very narcissistic pig hoof quotations, but listen to Gu Yu''s eyes pan peach blossom.


    I find that he is more and more fond of smiling recently. His smile is brighter than the sunshine.


    "Never mind, I''ll make her more and more infatuated with me." Sang Qi drove and told us with a smile.


    "Handsome sang, the summer solstice says that sleeping with you is left hand holding right hand." Every time she saw the mulberry flag, she would turn into a baby with no brain damage.


    "Is to sleep together, left hand holding the right hand, what can you feel?"


    On the road, Gu Yu ghost gnawed his ears with me: "what was the feeling of sleeping together last night?"


    After breakfast, he took me and Gu Yu to the playground.


    I don''t know much about him, but I think I have a lot of time to get to know him.


    "Oh." I remember sang Qi mentioned it before.


    "I studied finance here."


    "Why are you so familiar here?"


    "It''s possible to be scared to death, because there was once a person with heart disease who was scared to death after sitting, so it''s called the death roller coaster."


    "You''ll die after sitting?"


    "Dare you play in the playground? Here''s a death roller coaster. "


    I changed the subject in time.


    "What about him? I can leave Sanshi, but he won''t let me take the baby I sat up from bed and said, "where are you going to take us today?"


    "Are you really going to stay away from him for the rest of your life?"


    He suddenly mentioned the child, and my body was a little stiff in his arms.


    "Then you look at me for a long time?" He reached out and pulled me into his arms. "Last night, I heard the baby crying."


    "Who''s going to peek at you?"


    "I wake up from your eyes." He pretended to hold the collar of his pajamas in his hand.


    "How long have you been awake?" I''m a little embarrassed.


    When I looked at his face, he suddenly opened his eyes and gave me a kiss on the tip of my nose.


    When I woke up the next morning, sang Qi''s handsome face magnified infinitely in front of me, and I had a little bit of reality.


    For this matter, I also got angry solidly.


    It''s from he Xiangu''s mouth. It''s estimated that nine out of ten people have water.


    He left me and went straight to the room: "summer solstice, you have to reflect."

 Chapter 137

    Gu Yu and I live in the villa of sangqi.


    Gu Yu''s work has become yellow. Her parents are chasing her all over the world, so she doesn''t dare to go back and follows me.


    I called her parents and told them that their daughter was alive, not kidnapped, and well.


    If I were him, I would refuse him without hesitation.


    Sang Qi leaned back in his chair and seemed to be thinking seriously.


    So, the best thing is that sang Qi disappears in the world, or his identity disappears.


    But he had a younger brother. Although sang Qi was a commoner, he was outstanding. He could completely replace sang Shixi.


    He hated sang Qi and Mrs. sang. Originally, he was the only heir of the Sang family, the eldest and youngest of the Sang family.


    I was not so important in Sang Shixi''s heart, but he wanted to hold me to coerce sang Qi.


    As soon as my heart sank, I knew that sang Shixi would be like this.


    Sure enough, sang Shixi said, "I want you to give up everything and give up the identity of the second son of the Sang family. Is that ok?"


    I know that sang Shixi will embarrass sang Qi. What he asked later must be that sang Qi can do it, but that is absolutely all he has.


    "Anything?" Sang Shixi''s voice finally recognized a little emotion. I was so nervous that I couldn''t breathe.


    "What do you think I can exchange with you, anything."


    "You can choose. You want my wife and your sister-in-law. Do you think that''s appropriate?"


    "Brother, I have never asked you for anything for so many years. Now I only want the summer solstice."


    My hand clenched tightly into a fist, and my head was staring at their two mouths. I didn''t know what to say from their mouths.


    "I won''t give it to you." When he spoke, there was no emotion in his voice, no anger, no ups and downs, so such a person could not see his motivation to do anything.


    I like sang Qi''s confession, and I also want to know what sang Shixi will say.


    I turned to pick the crack in the door and continued to look inside. Sang Shixi was facing me on the side, so his side face was like a silhouette of an ice sculpture. The outline of his facial features was always so deep and sharp. Although he was beautiful and extraordinary, he always made people shudder.


    Sangqi is so simple and direct.


    I stood still, sweating my back.


    Just turned around to hear the voice of Sang Qi, he finally said: "brother, you let go of the summer solstice, I want her."


    I''m really tired. I''m going to get some water from the kitchen and come back to watch.


    I hid in the door with my cat''s waist to eavesdrop. My neck was stiff, and I didn''t hear a word from them. I seriously suspected that these two people were communicating in abdominal language.


    The two brothers sat face to face and did not speak for more than ten minutes.


    And his eyes are always black, and his eyes look at me will have a strangled neck of suffocation.


    And sang Shixi is always a fur black, black shirt, black windbreaker, black trousers, black from beginning to end.


    A good-looking leather bag looks good no matter what you wear. Deep purple is very good for his skin. I don''t like a man who is too white, but the white of sangqi is very good-looking, which belongs to healthy white.


    Sang Qi is wearing deep purple silk pajamas, and my nightgown is a couple''s dress. Recently, when I was bored, I bought some strange things. Sang Qi also cooperated with me. He would wear whatever I asked him to wear.


    They look alike, but they are totally different.


    And sang Shixi is like a piece of cold ice. When I get close to him, my blood will freeze in my blood vessels. I hate the taste of freezing. I would rather be burned by sang Qi than be frozen to death by sang Shixi.


    Mulberry flag is like fire. When I get close to him, I will be burned by his enthusiasm. Maybe he will burn me to ashes, but I am willing to.


    Sang Qi and sang Shixi are two people with completely different atmosphere.


    The two brothers rarely appear in the same frame at the same time, and the atmosphere between them has never been harmonious.


    "I''ll just have a look at the door. If they quarrel, I''ll show up again." I ran to the study downstairs, gently unscrewed the handle, pushed the door open, looked inside in the gap, sang Qi and sang Shixi were sitting at one end across a table.


    I ran downstairs in a hurry. Gu Yu held me: "are you stupid? If you have two people, don''t you fight harder?"


    "He and sang Qi are quarreling in the study. I don''t know if they are fighting."


    My brain exploded: "where is it?"


    "Little madman, Sanshi is here."


    "What for?" I blocked the door to let her in, but she didn''t have a quilt and pillow today.


    Although I have told her that my quilt is only for sang Qi drill, she still comes here every day.


    She still can''t get rid of the fear of sleeping alone. She often comes to my bed in the middle of the night.I''m watching. Gu Yu comes to my door.


    One night, I was reading a book in my room. Before, a colleague in the industry was a paparazzi. I didn''t like him very much. But in the past two years, he has changed into a professional and wrote a book. After reading less than three pages, I can conclude that he didn''t write it. His dog mouth can''t spit out this kind of ivory.


    So this time I''m very calm, but I don''t want to move.


    I know that sang Shixi is using static braking. He is just waiting for me to come to him.


    Although eager to divorce, but I did not take the initiative to find him.


    My divorce agreement seems to have been ignored. Later, I went to ask my lawyer, who said it had been handed over to Sang Shixi, but the other party didn''t give him an answer, and he was not easy to ask.


    I''m not like those women who are worried about gain and loss. They always ask the men around me whether they love them or not. Don''t they feel that they love you or not?


    Although sang Qi didn''t tell me that he loved me in front of me, I didn''t care as long as he showed that he loved me.


    After Gu Yu asked me, I didn''t regret that I was hot headed when I married sang Shixi. I said that maybe I didn''t have my hot head for a while, and I might not find that I love sang Qi so much.


    I didn''t think that far, but the first step was to divorce him.


    I''m determined to divorce sang Shixi. Gu Yu asked me if I really divorce sang Shixi, what should I do in the future?


    I don''t know what''s going on in the Sang family now. Anyway, I''ve made up my mind. Now that I''ve come out of the Sang family, I can''t go back as the eldest and youngest grandmother of the Sang family.


    I found a lawyer to draw up a divorce agreement, and then let the lawyer inform sang Shixi, and then quietly wait for sang Shixi to settle the accounts with me. I know he didn''t divorce me so easily.


    Since I was a child, I grew up in their family, so I have a say in front of his parents, so Gu Yu stayed with me for the time being.


    Give up all for a woman, even if I am the client, I will feel unworthy.


    I held the door handle hard and was about to push the door in. Sang Qi opened his mouth again.


    "Well, I don''t want anything now, as long as you give me the summer solstice."

 Chapter 138

    "I don''t know what you mean by all that?" Sang Shixi''s voice.


    "Everything, just because of the Sang family, I can get everything, you can take it, as long as you give me the summer solstice."


    I stood at the door, and I could hear every word of what they said very clearly. I could even hear the resolute voice of Sang Qi.


    I don''t think he''s so strong.


    "Do you mean I''ll end up dead in a strange land after I leave my family fortune behind and ask for you?"


    "You don''t understand. This is love and destiny."


    Sang Qi looked at me seriously: "isn''t your childhood a robot cat and Conan? Why do you watch such an old and bitter TV play? "


    "In it, Liu Xuehua plays a maid of a wealthy family. She falls in love with the eldest young master, so the eldest young master elopes with her for the sake of her rich life. However, after two years, because she is weak and has never suffered, she dies outside. Liu Xuehua cried out and sent her husband''s body back, and then she went crazy. "


    He laughed and showed his white teeth: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "Why don''t you even see this? Don''t you have a childhood?"


    He shook his head blankly.


    "Have you seen granny Qiongyao''s green grass by the river?"


    "Even if you dislike me, it''s no use. I''ve got all my money for you. You have to support me in the future."


    His lips and blood beads ooze out, just printed on the back of my hand, printed a blood colored plum.


    I see the God, he has caught my hand, on the back of my hand kiss.


    He was staring at me, eyes flow, as if a flowing landscape painting, beautiful scenery in the eyes.


    "Disgust, I''m going to disgust you!"


    He squatted down and looked into my eyes: "you are not afraid that I am poor after I have nothing, are you?"


    I went back to my bedroom and sat by the bed sulking. He followed me and held my shoulder: "woman is a strange creature. I abandoned everything for you, but you seem to be angry."


    "You''re just a little pain now. When Sanshi takes away everything you have, you''ll know what it means. Don''t cry with me then."


    "What do you say?" He wiped the blood off his lips with his thumb.


    "Does it hurt?" I asked him.


    He licked: "when does it belong to a dog?"


    But this time, I bit him at the end of the game, and I made a great effort. He immediately raised his head. The skin of my lips was bitten by me, exuding a drop of red blood.


    Every time I want to kiss sang Qi, I will lose the ability of thinking, I don''t know what to do except respond.


    I forced to break his hand, still in the stomach search intestines, with what kind of words to scold him, but he has buried his head to kiss my lips.


    "You mean you''re beautiful?" He pinched my chin with two fingers, raised my head and swept my face with harsh eyes: "tut Tut, it seems that it''s pretty good."


    "You look at him like this, but you look at me like this? "For beauty?"


    He doesn''t often say sweet words, and occasionally one can make me feel elated.


    "It means I have you."


    "I don''t care, but I care for you. Do you know what a man''s loss means?"


    "What''s the matter? I''m not afraid of the summer solstice. How can I look pale? Don''t tell me you care about material things. "


    He pulled me to him by my shoulder. The closer I got to him, the more dizzy I was.


    He grinned and pressed my shoulders. Usually I''m very articulate. I can always go back five sentences when others say something, but now I can''t say a word when I hit my teeth.


    "If he''s serious, I''ll give him everything, as long as he gives you to me."


    I stood up and said, "well, you said it on purpose. Does sushi know you said it on purpose? What if he''s serious? "


    "I know." His voice was much more relaxed than mine: "I said that on purpose only when I knew you were at the door."


    "I heard what you said to Sanshi just now."


    I looked up at the mulberry flag standing in front of me. Unconsciously, my voice was dumb.


    Gu Yu evades the current affairs and sneaks back to her own room.


    He took a big step from the door to the bedroom and came to me.


    Gu Yu was talking when the door of the room was pushed open. It was the footsteps of Sang Qi.


    If the heroine was not me but her, she would have jumped over and held the mulberry flag.


    I sit beside the bed in a daze, Gu Yu has been squatting in front of me, talking to me, looking more excited than me.


    Just for his words, I can die for him. I''m also a man of temperament, but I''m good at pretending to be a big tailed eagle. I''m not excited in my heart, but I can''t see it on the surface.And I''m in sangqi''s world, I can exchange everything for him.


    In he Cong''s mind, I may be worth 2 million, 5 million, and more than 10 million.


    It seems that my evaluation in everyone''s mind is different.


    I''ve never felt so valuable?


    What he said should be his position as vice president of Dayu group and the identity of the second young master of the Sangjia family. He can discard all these just for me?


    What sang Qi said to Sang Shixi just now finally cleared up the logic in my mind.


    I didn''t want to play Qiongyao opera with her. At the moment, my mood slowly calmed down.


    "Nonsense, I''m not deaf. Of course I heard it. If I were you, I would be moved to cry bitterly, and then immediately show my heart to Sang Qi. The sea is dry and the stone is rotten, and I will never abandon him. "


    "Did you hear what sang Qi said just now?"


    "Your expression should be moved. How can you be so sad?"


    Her palms are full of sweat, Gu Yu squats in front of me and looks up at me like a dog.


    When I give the cup back to him,


    but at the moment, my crazy heart must be suppressed by freezing. I sit on the bed in a daze. Gu Yu hands me a cup of warm water, and I drink it in one gulp.


    Gu Yu snatched over: "you are not yet in confinement, you can''t drink ice!"


    Then I found a bottle of soda in the fridge, opened the cap with my teeth and poured it into my mouth.


    I didn''t have the courage to listen to what they were going to say next. I turned and crept away and went back to the room.


    "Listen to the essence when you are obedient!" I held him in the face and hit him on the head with my own forehead to make him sober.


    "The love you get after leaving everything doesn''t have to end well. At that time, someone will scold you for being a fool behind your back. No one thinks you are a saint of love!"


    "Do I do all this for others?"

 Chapter 139

    "How does sang Shixi answer?" I didn''t have the strength to ask him feebly.


    "He didn''t answer. If you want to know his mind, you have to ask him in person."


    I didn''t bother to ask him, "did Sonny leave?"


    I went to the door, just touched the handle of the door, sang Shixi''s voice sounded behind me again.


    I curled my lips and said, "Sandong, if you sit here, I won''t be with you."


    "You''re probably the most heartless woman I''ve ever seen."


    "Don''t you know there''s something in the world called a picture? But I think it''s good for you to marry him a stepmother when he is young and let him treat her as his own mother. "


    "I always want to see what the woman who plays me with applause looks like, so as not to forget that when Junxiu grows up, he asks me what his mother looks like. I should always have an impression to describe her."


    He said that my goose bumps stood up: "why, I look good?"


    "Summer solstice!" He called to me, "can''t I look at you more?"


    "You sit here and I''ll go downstairs and have breakfast." I stood up.


    His eyes through the thin smoke has been looking at me, I was his whole body are not strong.


    Sang Shixi didn''t leave immediately after talking to me. He kept the same posture as before and sat on the sofa with his elbow in his arms.


    He looked at me for a moment and nodded, "OK."


    It''s not easy for me to use this thing. I thought, "I''ll answer you by tomorrow night."


    "How come you dare not gamble on the summer solstice?"


    My Yu Guang was just able to see the blue smoke curling up, just gathered into a ball, and then gradually disappeared. When the cigarette was only half burnt, sang Shixi began to speak.


    I carefully pondered, he lit a cigarette opposite me, but did not smoke, sandwiched between two fingers.


    But even if it''s very attractive, I have to analyze the logic of it. I don''t think it''s good for him to exchange the price of my divorce for my child''s full moon dinner.


    Sang Shixi is very good at negotiation and knows how to grasp the weakest point of others.


    I immediately looked up at him, had to say that this condition is too attractive.


    "If you go to the children''s full moon party, I''ll divorce you."


    I take my eyes back from the bird on the windowsill: "the negotiation failed, sang Shixi, you go!"


    The child was designed by him. I gave birth to the child just because I didn''t give up, but I won''t be designed by him for my life.


    He''s not stupid, but I''m not.


    He wants me to be like him, not because I am the child''s mother. In the future, he will find ten or eight stepmothers for the child, which is not as good as me.


    What he said is wrong. He means that I don''t care about my children for the sake of love. I want to manage them, but will he give them to me?


    Sang Shixi followed my eyes: "it turns out that women ignore everything for love."


    Oh, this season of love is full of bitterness.


    "I don''t feel that has the final say." I look out the window, two birds standing side by side on the windowsill, you peck my head, I peck your head.


    I listened to his voice full of banter and continued: "what a wonderful love. Shall I be moved by you?"


    ¡±So, "he said Sang Shixi chuckled: "Sang Qi said that he wanted you to abandon everything, so now you don''t want anything as long as he is?"


    "Not present." I said, "I told you, kid, I won''t take a look."


    It''s funny that I don''t know my son''s name.


    The name he said should be my son''s name. I forgot that it was a month since I gave birth to him.


    "Jun Xiu will be full moon the day after tomorrow. Are you sure you won''t attend?"


    I put the cup on the tea table: "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    Sang Shixi is too slow and hot. If he is a car, the gasoline will boil and the preheating is not finished.


    After a glass of milk, he didn''t speak.


    He was still dressed in black, and his long legs overlapped, so he looked pleasant to sit on.


    I went into the bathroom to wash my face. Then I changed my clothes and sat in front of him with a plain face. I confronted him with a glass of milk in my hand.


    It''s rare for him to reassure me: "I''ll talk to you after I brush my teeth."


    He looked at me like a torch: "Sang Qi knows I''m coming to you. I told him that I won''t hide you or take you away this time. You can rest assured."


    I just want to talk about Gu Yu. How did you know that you knocked at the door this time? But I was stunned when I saw the door. Sang Shixi was standing at the door. I stood up at the window and subconsciously wanted to touch the mobile phone on the table.


    Someone knocked at the door, I said come in.


    I didn''t brush my teeth, didn''t wash my face, sitting by the window, looking at the catkins all over the sky outside the window, my mood also fluctuated with the catkins floating in the wind, so busy.Finally, I fell asleep in his arms. When I woke up, sang Qi was no longer with me.


    I care if the man around me is the one I love most, but it doesn''t seem so simple.


    I don''t care if he''s rich or not. He''s a big plutocrat in this city. He''s an upper class.


    My sixth sense has always been accurate. I don''t think sang Qi and I will be smooth sailing. The prince and princess will live a happy life from then on.


    What to do? I have jumped into the abyss of love, as if I was doomed, and I can''t jump out any more.


    I turned around, put my face on his chest and put my arms around his waist.


    Every time I ask him a question, he never answers it in a declarative sentence, but always asks me a rhetorical question.


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you love me?" I grabbed the voice of his sentence just now.


    "You are so scared, are you afraid that I love you so much that I can''t get rid of you later?"


    He called my name, and I hummed, "well, alive!"


    It turned out that he did not sleep: "summer solstice."


    Sang Qi''s hand on my shoulder moved slightly, and his voice sounded at the back of my head.


    I turned over and looked at the mottled shadow of the moon on the wall.


    Sang Qi''s breath is symmetrical. I don''t know if he is asleep. He is always good at disguise.


    The night has been very deep, as long as the spiritual higher creatures are now in deep sleep, only I am more and more awake.


    I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep, but I never fell asleep.


    "Well." I lay down in bed, and he lay down beside me, embracing me in his arms.


    "Summer solstice, do you hate me?"


    Holding the cold door handle, I turned to him almost without thinking and said, "yes! It''s good for you to have self-knowledge. If you keep a woman like me by your side, your days will be disturbed by me. It''s good for you to let me leave you now. "


    My stomach was empty and I didn''t want to talk to him any more. I opened the door and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 140

    I slowly finished breakfast downstairs, only to see the figure of Sang Shixi out of the door of the villa.


    I asked Xiao Sha to help me see if sang Shixi had left. She told me that he had already driven away.


    I had a cold sweat on my back and didn''t dry for a long time.


    If it''s the last scene, as he said, I don''t mind playing with him.


    "Do you mind finishing the last scene with me?"


    I couldn''t get rid of it. I turned around and immediately looked for sang Qi in the hall. Sang Shixi suddenly lowered his head to me and said a few words to me in my ear.


    I wanted to struggle, but his arm around my shoulder was strong.


    Before I could speak to him, he reached over my shoulder and introduced to his friend, "my wife, summer solstice."


    He''s talking to a bunch of people and he looks very high spirited.


    I licked my lips and walked towards him. He looked back at me and waved to me.


    My palms are all sweaty. I don''t know why I feel flustered and short of breath every time I face sang Shixi.


    He is wearing a light blue suit today, which is very different from him in peacetime. Compared with the black color he always wears, this color will make him less angry and have some affinity.


    Gu yulala pointed to the center of the hall and said, "I see sang Shixi."


    I shook my head: "where is Sanshi? I''ll tell him I''m coming."


    But Mrs. sang stood far away with her baby in her arms. Sang Qi asked me, "do you want to have a look?"


    Mr. sang turned a blind eye to me and didn''t embarrass me aggressively when he came. He passed me by when I was the air.


    Wei Lan and Mr. sang saw me, and their attitude was very strange.


    Of course, this is not the point. As soon as I walked into the hotel, I saw Wei Lan and Mr. sang. They didn''t see the old man. Sang Qi told me that the old man was not very well these two days and didn''t attend.


    Then I woke up and thought, why hide in the VAT?


    But I have been dreaming about him for several nights. In my dream, a white and soft child always called my mother. But I hid myself in the water tank and took the lid to cover myself. I just didn''t dare to come out to see him.


    I know I''m sure to see my child tonight. I''ve been giving birth to him for a month, and I''ve never seen what he looks like.


    When we went to the hotel, we stood in front of the hotel.


    The children''s full moon banquet was held in a hotel of Dayu group. To be honest, I really don''t know which industry in this city has nothing to do with Dayu group.


    Later, people told my mother that the more I was afraid, the more I would be named. My mother named me broad bean.


    My breast name is faba bean, because when I was a child, I was allergic to faba bean and had a rash all over my body. I stayed in the hospital for two weeks before I got out of danger.


    My mother told me that when I give a baby a nickname, it''s very common and easy to cry. The longer the child, the better.


    Sang Shixi named my son sang Junxiu. To be honest, this name is very awkward. I only remember that I was in the hospital, and the nurse held him around in front of me. I saw the baby''s fat legs exposed outside, white and soft. In my heart, I named him Bai Tang.


    "I don''t know. That''s why I''m going to see it."


    "You''re not afraid of his tricks? What''s the advantage of letting you go to the full moon banquet? Why do you want to exchange it at such a price? "


    "Sang Shixi told me that he would divorce me as long as I attended the full moon banquet. Why don''t I go? It''s a great opportunity I can''t give up. "


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows were dancing all over his face just now. Suddenly, his eyebrows stopped dancing. His whole face drooped: "are you really going?"


    "My son''s full moon feast!"


    "Where are we going for dinner?" Gu Yu''s face lit up as soon as he heard it.


    "I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I white her a look: "the day after tomorrow free?"


    "Why didn''t I see it?"


    "Scum!"


    "Which two big characters?"


    "What''s so strange? You think everyone is blind. He Cong has two big characters on his face. "


    "I saw he Cong, and he also went to look for a job with me, but the company actually hired me, but did not hire him. You know, he is a member of a large group. He used to be a manager, but people didn''t use him. Is it strange that he used me?"


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense."


    Sang Qi released and I walked away with a smile. Gu Yu pulled me aside and whispered in my ear, "do you know who I saw today?"


    "It''s none of your business that we show in our own room!" I have a dog''s temper. I scold her if I don''t get along with her.


    Gu Yu took his hand down with a smile: "you two are really enough. You can show your love anytime and anywhere in front of a single dog of mine.""If it''s not polite, you have the ability to close the gap between your fingers. If it''s so wide, what can you block? "


    she immediately covered her eyes with her hand:" if you are not polite, do not look! "


    She ran into the bedroom and stopped at the door. Sang Qi and I were hugging each other.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, and the voice of Gu Yu came: "little madman, you know who I saw when I went out looking for a job today, I''ll tell you..."


    He put me in his arms. I like sang Qi to hold me without warning. His arms are very warm.


    "Yes, I''m a little fresh meat now. Be nice to me."


    "That''s why I have to watch it so many times. Then the man in front of me is not a married man? "


    "I''ve seen it so many times."


    I read it over and over again for several times, and then put the book up: "it doesn''t look good at all."


    "How about it, isn''t it?"


    I took it over, opened it and saw that sang Qi had divorced he Xiangu. The speed was really fast.


    On the magenta cover, there are three big gilded characters: divorce certificate.


    "Neither diamonds nor jewels look that good." He took a small book out of his pocket and handed it to me.


    "What''s nice? Diamonds or jewelry? "


    "I''ll show you something nice." His tone suddenly lightened.


    I don''t know if he meant what he said, but at least he was firm.


    "Maybe that''s a real mulberry flag." When he said this, his eyes were looking at the distance, and his eyelashes were long, blocking the misty light in his eyes.


    "Are you going to leave the sangs and Dayu group?"


    Then he told me, "I''ve made a deal with Sanshi. He takes what he needs, leaves what I want, and takes what he needs."


    Sang Qi looked at me for a while, as if thinking.


    "But he said he would divorce me as soon as I went."


    He thought for a moment and looked at me calmly: "you don''t have to go."


    After sang Qi came back, I told him that sang Shixi had been here and asked me to attend the children''s full moon banquet the day after tomorrow.


    I feel that sang Shixi has put a magic spell on my heart. If I can''t get rid of it, I may lose everything.


    Every time I get along with Sang Shixi alone, I feel uncomfortable all over.


    I never knew that sang Shixi was so talkative. He had a lot to talk with his friends. When I stood beside him, my legs were sore. He just finished talking.


    Then he told me that the banquet was open. Mr. Wei lansang and sang Qi and I were at the same table. The atmosphere on the table was very silent. Almost no one spoke.


    I ate in silence. Mrs. sang held the child and sat several seats apart. I let Gu Yu block my sight and try not to let me see the child. Gu Yu whispered in my ear, "Sang Shixi is on stage, as if he has something to say."

 Chapter 141

    I looked up and saw that sang Shixi really came to the stage. It seemed that he really had something to say.


    My right eyelid is jumping all of a sudden. I vaguely feel that he must say something. I wish I could kick him off now.


    But just thinking about it.


    "Powder belongs to powder, but all beings are equal in the face of money." She put her hands together and looked devout: "madman, madman, do you know how much 10 billion is? It''s said that one hundred million will hold a whole container, and ten billion will be 100 containers, which can fill up the street! " Her face was full of longing and her arms were open, as if she wanted to embrace the virtual money.


    I turned my head and glared at her: "you are the thing in the eyes of money losing, you are not the brain powder of sangqi?"


    She pushed to my side: "Sang Qi is certainly good, but also willing to give up all for you, but people will change, but money will not."


    If I don''t choose her, how can I nag


    She took the tissue, wiped her face and asked me, "how do you choose?"


    I threw her a piece of paper: "wipe your face well!"


    I didn''t speak, looking at her glossy mouth and a trace of lobster meat on her face.


    Are ordinary people, who can not be confused by money?


    After all, it''s mean of him to tempt me with so much money.


    Gu Yu squatted in front of me and looked at me anxiously: "little madman, you can''t be scared silly!"


    My hands are shaking, and my legs are shaking. I''m not a saint. I fell from the sky with a big meat pie. It''s almost enough if I don''t die.


    I escaped from the door of the hotel as if. Sang Qi''s car was parked at the door, but before he came out, we couldn''t get on the car without a key, so we sat down beside the flower bed at the door of the hotel.


    Gu Yu followed me stumbling, and I walked so fast that she almost fell down and was dragged all the way by me.


    I drag from the chair is still fighting with the lobster Gu Yu, left, I drag him away from sang Shi Xi in front of.


    I looked at sang Shixi''s over beautiful but over smart face and sneered, "don''t you know that once a woman has love, she will become extremely stupid?"


    "Three days, 72 hours, solstice you are a smart woman, know how to choose the right one."


    He didn''t stop me and made way.


    I gently pushed him aside: "now I have participated in the full moon banquet? I''ve had dinner and I''ve had wine, so I can go now. "


    Shall I thank him? Do you want to thank his ancestors?


    "My original intention has not changed. I just give you one more choice. After all, you are my son''s mother. I hope you will have a better life."


    He was calm, even with a look of watching.


    "Don''t you mean to divorce me if you let me? You are a liar I''m quiet, but it''s enough for Sanshi to hear.


    The balance looks so crooked that there is no fairness at all.


    If I choose sang Shixi, I will be transformed into a fighter among the top women and a big winner with a fortune of 10 billion.


    He means to let me choose. If I choose sangqi, sangqi has already talked with sangshixi. In order to get me, he can give up everything, so if I choose sangqi, he and I will have nothing.


    But he lured me with 15% of the shares of Dayu group. Even if Gu Yu didn''t go to Baidu just now, I knew it.


    He knows that no amount of money can buy my pursuit of love.


    Sang Shixi is a complete businessman. In his mind, everything can be measured by money. It''s just a matter of more money and less money.


    "At the summer solstice, you are a smart woman. There is a balance in your heart. I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you don''t miss the opportunity, it won''t come again."


    I put down my chopsticks and got up. Sang Shixi had already stepped down. He went straight to me and blocked my way.


    I don''t want to listen to Gu Yu''s nonsense. My mind is in a mess, even my breathing is disordered,


    "ten billion! 15% is worth 10 billion! My God! How much is it! How many abalone and lobster can I buy! "


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear a word!"


    I was about to get up and leave when Gu Yu caught me and changed my voice: "little madman, do you know how much 15% of Dayu group''s shares are worth?"


    Sang Shixi also expressed his gratitude and love for me on stage. I understand that sang Shixi did not intend to divorce me at all. He tricked me here to tempt me with 15% of Dayu group.


    Gu Yu beside me grabs my mobile phone and operates it fiercely. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    Originally, he didn''t eat much. The bowl in front of him was still empty, but the wine glass was empty.


    I looked at sang Qi blankly, his face was very ugly.Wei Lan almost jumped up, or Mr. sang pinched her wrist and pressed her on the seat.


    I suddenly looked up, just sitting opposite me, Wei Lan also looked up. When I ran into Wei Lan''s eyes, I knew that sang Shixi''s decision must not have told anyone. At least Wei Lan and Mr. sang were kept in the dark.


    Now I want to put down my chopsticks, turn around and go. Before I put the abalone in my mouth down, I heard sang Shixi continue to say: "in order to express my gratitude to my wife, I decided to give my wife the summer solstice 15% share of Dayu group!"


    Go to his grandmother''s paw, tell him to come to the full moon banquet and divorce me, but in the end, do this on the stage, I know it''s not so simple.


    I was munching on abalone. When I heard my name read out from his mouth, my teeth hardly broke my tongue.


    After two sentences, he suddenly changed his voice: "I am very grateful to my wife for the summer solstice. She suffered a lot in order to have this baby. I want to say thank you to her here."


    The first sentence is a routine. I hope he will go on like this.


    Sang Shixi said: "today is my son sang Junxiu''s full moon banquet. Thank you for coming in your busy schedule."


    After all, he is the vice chairman of the consortium. He often goes on stage to make reports. As soon as he opens his mouth, he feels that the noisy hall is suddenly quiet.


    I lowered my head and almost buried my face in the bowl. I heard sang Shixi''s voice on the stage.


    "Ah, the smell of copper! Ah, I love it Gu Yu actually sat beside me and began to read poems. I wish I could throw a slipper on her face: "enough of you!"


    Gu Yu also wanted to express his feelings. At this time, sang Qi came to us from the gate of the hotel.


    I turned my head and yelled at Gu Yu: "shut the hell up!"

 Chapter 142

    Sang Qi came out of the hotel and we got in his car.


    He was silent all the way. I always looked back at the expression on his face when I sat in the co pilot''s seat.


    Sometimes he has something in common with Sang Shixi, that is, he will bury his emotions deeply.


    I didn''t hear clearly, Gu Yu just pulled a person to ask, what did you just call her?


    Just stepped out of the elevator, two rows of employees in suits and shoes stood on both sides of the elevator, with a 90 degree bend: "Hello, Mr. Xia!"


    I didn''t bother to look at him, so I pulled Gu Yu into the elevator.


    "Mrs. sang, Sandong is waiting for you in the conference room." Fat Dong bowed to me at a full 90 degrees, how to look like a farewell to the body.


    We rushed to Dayu group after breakfast. Sang Shixi''s secretary was waiting for us in the hall downstairs. He was the fat man named Dong. I saw that he was uncomfortable everywhere.


    Gu Yu''s operation was as fierce as a tiger. After more than ten minutes, he appeared in front of me dressed up.


    "You should be quick. Rich people have a bad temper."


    As soon as she heard this, she said, "where can I see the world?"


    "Get dressed and have breakfast. I''ll take you to the world. "


    Every morning she wakes up and runs to my room with her eyes open.


    I dressed up a little, found a suit to make me look like a rich man, then pushed the door open and almost ran into Gu Yu.


    He told me to go, but it''s not a tiger''s den. If I can''t stand the temptation, I''ll accept my fate. Who makes me an eye opener?


    Maybe what I''m talking about now is beautiful, and I won''t be able to withstand the temptation in the future.


    I lick my lips and stare at the fading screen of my mobile phone. I know what sang Shixi wants to do. He wants me to see what the real rich are.


    "Even if you haven''t eaten pork, you don''t plan to see pigs run away?" He chuckled on the phone and hung up.


    I immediately refused: "it''s better to wait at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    He told me very briefly on the phone: "put on a little more formal clothes and go to the gate of Dayu group head office. I''ll wait for you there."


    After I woke up, I was stunned for a while, and sang Shixi''s phone call came.


    The next morning, sang Qi was no longer with me. Last night, we were sleeping in the same bed, but it seemed that there was a Chu River and Han boundary between us.


    Finally he rubbed my hair and said, "OK, sleep."


    The way he looked at me, I could see that he didn''t completely believe what I said. Maybe my expression was too firm, or he thought that I didn''t know how much 10 billion was, so he would easily refuse.


    "For me, money is spent, and it''s superfluous if I can''t spend it." I held sang Qi''s face and pressed a kiss on his forehead.


    He looked at me deeply. I couldn''t understand what the colorful light in his eyes represented, but I heard him say to me in a compassionate tone: "no one thinks that money is too much. It''s not that you should eat and drink all the 10 billion yuan you get."


    "Normal diet, occasionally extravagant. Do you think 1000 yuan a day is a lot of food for me? 30000 yuan a month, 100000 yuan a month for clothes and bags, 120000 yuan a year. I can spend 12 million yuan in 100 years. What do you say I need 10 billion yuan for? "


    "Look what you eat."


    "How much do I pay for three meals a day?" I asked sang Qi.


    "10 billion is something that many people can''t earn in their lifetime."


    I seriously thought about it for a while, and then seriously answered him: "I don''t know."


    He suddenly held my shoulders: "summer solstice, do you know how much 10 billion is?"


    Mulberry flag squints, good-looking light hidden in the dense eyelashes, a man with such long eyelashes really good?


    "Oh. It seems that I''ll call him earlier and ask him to go through the divorce formalities with me. "


    As I was thinking about how to start, he took the lead: "as far as I know, Sanshi has started to prepare the 15% contract for you. Tomorrow morning, he will call you to accept the shares before working hours."


    He took off his coat and threw it on the hanger. It was just hanging there.


    I''m going to have a serious talk with him. I patted the bed and let him sit down.


    Sang Qi should know that I love him, but I''m not sure that I love him more than 10 billion.


    His eyes are tired and light lonely. I think it may be sang Shixi''s 10 billion yuan that has caused trouble to him.


    He gently pushed my hand away: "don''t make trouble."


    "Did you go to fireworks? Let me smell the smell of powder and lipstick on my collar With a smile, I went to pull his clothes.


    This year''s early spring is very long, and the warmth never comes.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" He closed the balcony door, and the room was much warmer.


    I sat cross legged on the bed. Sang Qi came in after smoking. I didn''t expect that I was still awake. A little surprised.Tonight suddenly the wind, he was wearing a light colored windbreaker, the wind moved the hem of his windbreaker, like a lonely flag.


    I straightened up and looked out. He was standing by the railing with his elbows on it. He was smoking.


    But instead of going into the bedroom, he opened the balcony door and went out.


    I heard the door open, and then there was an obvious mixture of wine and smoke coming in from the door and into the bedroom.


    When I was half dead, sang Qi finally came back.


    Sang Qi came back very late. I was so sleepy that I almost didn''t use a toothpick to support my eyelids.


    In the evening, Gu Yu really wanted to talk about 10 billion yuan with me, so I didn''t bother to talk about that with her. I rushed her to her room early to go to bed.


    I did not continue to ask, sang Qi left.


    "A little bit." His answer was ambiguous.


    "What are you doing?"


    Sang Qi drove the car back to his villa. He didn''t get off the car. He just sent us back and went out again.


    I''m also seriously considering how to spend the 10 billion yuan.


    It''s worth 10 billion shares. Maybe anyone will seriously consider it.


    Sang Shixi is very despicable and superb. He uses money to torture human nature, but this is also the most direct way.


    Maybe Gu Yu and sang Qi thought I was struggling.


    I can''t see if sang Qi''s heart is magnificent. In fact, my heart is calm.


    He smiles and looks ahead.


    "No flowers, better than flowers." I took the opportunity to flatter him.


    "I have flowers on my face?"


    I saw him many times, so he reached out and took my hand.


    The employee didn''t dare to stand up straight and kept the posture of bowing: "Xia Dong!"


    Secretary Dong came up to me and explained, "this is what Mr. sang ordered. He said that you will be the chief director of our group in the future."


    "Sensible? How sensible are you? " I looked at Secretary Dong''s chilly smile.

 Chapter 143

    "I still need to medicate women?"


    Su he didn''t want to expose his identity, so he decided to acquiesce to the name.


    Looking at this scarlet face, messy hair, a little good-looking little woman, silent mouth slightly up, slightly with a trace of rebellious.


    But for this woman, he didn''t refuse. Maybe he was slightly drunk that night. He asked her, and she was very hard.


    In the past, he was not interested in such women. He saw too many women because of the high standard. There were only a few of them, and there was no chance for them to fight again.


    He helped her back to the hotel suite. She trembled and murmured in his arms and poured out a lot of inner pressure and depression to him.


    Last night by the pool, she came to talk to Suhe. She looked shy and eager. Looking at her red face, Suhe knew that she had been drugged in the wine.


    He rubbed some swollen temples and lay down again. For some reason, yewan''s face appeared again.


    With that, Su He hung up and didn''t give the other party any chance to reply.


    "You send the card number and the amount. Don''t be slippery."


    All of a sudden, the roar stopped abruptly. The other side seemed to be choked by a peanut. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound at all. Su he continued quietly.


    "Hello, I''m Suhe."


    He cleared his throat at the phone and put it back in his ear, which was still roaring.


    The middle-aged woman''s sharp roar and stinging Suhe''s eardrum hurt. He took the phone away from his ear and held it in front of him. He was a little sorry to answer the phone.


    "You old man! Where did you go last night! I''ve been back to my mother''s house, and the phone has been changed. The things that drink human blood have blown up my phone! I''ll tell you, old boss, you''d better get some money from the Su family or we''ll get a divorce! There''s nothing to discuss. What are you doing for the Su family? "


    He takes it out of his pants pocket to see if it''s a strange number without name. He suddenly remembers what the Lin family daughter said to him in the morning. Could it be her calling? He sat up and connected the call.


    The ring of the telephone was shorter and more anxious. He remembered that it should be Lu Ming''s phone.


    He turned out his cell phone and found it wasn''t ringing.


    Suddenly, a sharp telephone ring broke the silence in the air.


    When it was time for lunch break, Su he went back to the office to have a simple meal and lay on the leather sofa for a rest. Last night''s fierce battle made him a little tired.


    Lu Ming, a fat, decapitated, middle-aged man in his 50s, holds a lump of paper in his hand and looks at the young guy rushing into the conference building with tears and snot on his face. He seems to see Su Zhe in his youth.


    Su he didn''t wait for Lu Ming to get out of the car and help him open the door, so he pushed the door. As soon as he stepped out of the door with one foot, he turned around again, took some tissue paper from the water bar and threw it to Lu Ming.


    "Your mobile phone is used by me now. I''ll send someone to give you a new one later. Wait here!"


    Fortunately, he had already arrived at the conference building, otherwise he would not be able to drive straight. Although his vision was blurred, he still relied on his sophisticated technology and pulled over the car.


    But his father''s tough attitude is no longer negotiable, so he still respects Lu Ming on the face, but in fact he is on guard.


    Su he is also very puzzled. He is very dissatisfied with this arrangement. It is reasonable to say that he betrayed his employer and was not killed. As a result, he was reused again. Maybe Lu Ming saved the earth in his last life!


    For this reason, Mrs. Su''s wife, Li Manli, often quarrels and complains with the master. The whole Su family can''t understand the master''s behavior.


    A year later, he came back clean. He thought that the master would not use him any more. As a result, he not only did not demobilize him, but also placed him next to his most valued son.


    After the incident came to light, the master not only didn''t punish him, but also helped him pay off his debts for buying drugs, and privately arranged a drug treatment center for him to reform.


    No one in the Su family knows the master''s itinerary. The suspect is the driver besides the bodyguard.


    However, as his drug addiction grew deeper and deeper, he was unable to extricate himself and lost his mind. He did not hesitate to disclose some of master Su''s secret talks. As a result, master Su was almost murdered.


    From then on, he became addicted to drugs. At the beginning, he refused to betray the master, preferring to borrow usury to buy drugs.


    He used to be a full-time driver of Su Zhe, the master of the Su family. He often followed him to various places. As a result, he was once targeted by his competitors and poisoned him to get some secrets from him.


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Ming was in tears.


    "Mr. Su, listen to me. I have vowed to give up drugs and I will not break my promise. I have always kept in mind the kindness of my master. This time, my brother, who is not a good friend, fought with others and killed them. He was caught in the bureau because of his accomplice''s crime. In order to make peace, he drained his family''s savings and borrowed some usury. When my old lady knew about it, she went to work every day Arguing for a divorce, my 95 year old mother suffered a stroke because of my brother''s anger and lived in the hospital without children. I''m really unfilial to my son... "Lu Ming, who has long been used to Su he''s straightforward and ruthless character, is still frightened by such questioning, and his hand holding the steering wheel begins to shake unconsciously.


    "Uncle Lu, did you borrow money again?"


    When the car reached the half of the journey, Suhe''s question came from the back seat.


    When Su he finished, he began to brush his mobile phone to deal with his work. But he didn''t return Lu Ming''s mobile phone to him. Lu Ming muttered to himself. He started the car and looked at Su He in the rearview mirror. He saw a crease between his two heroic eyebrows. He knew that he should be more interesting and don''t talk too much.


    "Uncle Lu, I have your mobile phone. Let''s go now!"


    "Mr. Su, it''s all my fault. I lost my mobile phone and didn''t remind you of the meeting time in time. It''s my fault to be late this time..."


    Su He, who left the hotel in a hurry, stepped on a black extended Bentley. He was late for the meeting. The hotel guest just closed the door for him, but he was still not seated. The driver Lu Ming, like a wrong child, said in a sad voice.


    so she hurriedly found the bag and mobile phone, and had no time to wash her face. She took out Chanel foundation and lipstick from her bag, and put on a little powder. She left the hotel gracefully.


    A moment of depression, she began to cheer herself up, quickly cheer up, yewan, how many people and the media want to see your embarrassed joke! Don''t let these people succeed!


    Is this my first time? In the past, all kinds of ambiguous illusions which made people feel red and heartbeating were all disillusioned. She looked up and saw herself in the mirror. Her face was pale. Although her facial features were delicate, she looked gloomy and helpless. This is the woman who is only worth two million!


    Yewan looks at the empty room and looks at the number written down on his palm. Suddenly, he is like a deflated ball and sits on the wide armchair in front of the mirror.


    The voice has not fallen, the person has left.


    "190xx3654"


    "say it again!"


    She couldn''t see the trace of her mobile phone, so she had to give up and took the pen on the hotel table and wrote it directly in her palm.


    "Wait, where''s my cell phone? I haven''t written down the phone yet. "


    Su he said, turned and opened the door to leave, ye Wan quickly reaction.


    "190xx3654"


    however, yewan was a little puzzled. He just watched her put on her clothes, shoes and hair. After listening to all her requests, he didn''t respond at all.


    Su he has been silent, handsome three-dimensional facial features, even if no expression, also can let all women see fascinated.


    "You give me a number and send me your account number. Then I''ll arrange someone to contact you."


    At the moment, she thinks that he is just a playboy who can''t even spend 200000 yuan, so she looks at Su He with a high attitude in the company.


    However, she was wrong. Just because you want to be someone else, who is he! He is the successor of Su Zhe, the world''s richest man. His family assets can no longer be measured by money. He is also a financial genius and a business rookie. He has won various business honors. But he was forced to marry a while ago and had to flee to Mexico City. Then he met her.


    She thought that if you can''t bring out 200000 yuan, you have to find a way to take a part-time job. If you can''t close your mouth for 2 million yuan, it''s too late!


    Yewan raises a pair of soft catkins, pulls up her messy long hair, and sets up her Swarovski haircircle with her cousin dongshizhen on her wrist. She doesn''t go to see the face change of the man opposite.


    Su he''s eyes suddenly sent out a look of doubt, and then immediately faded down, and a smile of ridicule appeared in the corner of his mouth.


    "Well, I''ll give you two million yuan. Let''s clear up. Don''t contact me any more. Don''t tell anyone what happened last night! Once I find out, I''ll find someone to be you


    Ye Wan slowly pulls the skirt up from his slender legs until he mentions the round and full place. He stops, turns around and looks at the man in front of him who is still indifferent and speechless, leaning against the doorframe.


    Su he stares straight at Ye Wan''s body. There is a pair of thin shoulder armor under the slender swan''s neck. When his arms move, his shoulder blades flap gently like angel wings. Next, there is a willow waist that can''t be grasped. It connects smoothly with the round hips without any fat.


    She lifted the sheets and stood up slowly. Suffering from dizziness and swelling pain in her lower body, she picked up the deformed Valentino milk coffee dress on the ground last night. Her back was facing Su He with her bare skin.


    However, she did not know that they would be grasshoppers tied to a boat.


    Yewan knows what she guesses is right. This guy is not good at fault. If you want to figure out the bottom line and make a quick decision, you can''t give him the chance to talk about the terms, otherwise he will be restless for the rest of his life.


    "So?"


    Su He, who has been sleeping with the first beauty, now falls into his trouser pockets and leans on the doorframe to watch ye Wan. He says in a cynical tone to the girl who was a virgin last night,


    money is no problem, but the film has not been shot yet. It is said that the reason is that she is not satisfied with the choice of the leading actor.It is said that she is the most beautiful woman in Mexico City, much more beautiful than those female stars.


    When she was young, she set up a film and television company to cultivate a group of popular stars with top traffic. Her film debut, which she has been preparing for for a long time, has long been liked by the film and television industry leaders and wants to invest in one after another.


    Although Su he has no expression on his face, he is surprised that she is Lin''s daughter. He has heard about her beauty and talent for a long time.


    "Don''t put on airs. It''s very clear on the phone just now. You must know that I''m the only daughter of the Ye family last night. After you set me up, you want to blackmail a sum of money, don''t you?"


    He''s always been a woman.


    Lying Su he closed his eyes at the moment, the feeling of lingering entanglement, like memory, reflected in Su he''s body.


    Ding


    The phone rings again, the sound of a short message, he fiercely opens his eyes, is this her?

 Chapter 144

    Sang Shixi didn''t confiscate my phone. It was a real outburst of character, so I called sang Qi, who answered the phone very quickly.


    "Hello..."


    "The grandson of sanshina seduced me with his desire for fame and wealth, and now he still keeps me in his conference room."


    "I didn''t stop by the rain flag until she closed the elevator," she said


    Sang Qi''s back is as handsome as ever. He gave me enough time to calm down and think about it.


    Then he turned and strode to the elevator at the end of the corridor.


    After a while, he said to me, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home.


    Not heavy, but full of deep meaning.


    He quietly looked at me, not angry and not blocked, just stretched out his hand to gently pinch on my shoulder.


    "Yes. I''m going to stay for 72 hours. "


    "I''m leaving. Do you want to go with me? Or are you going to stay here for 72 hours? "


    "Oh." I nodded, I only said a word, his reaction to me is not uncommon.


    "Just now I have handed over all my real power in the group to Sang Shixi. Now I have no relationship with Dayu group."


    "Very pompous, and very impetuous." This is my true feeling. I know that they worship me only because of the power I am about to acquire, not because of my people.


    He put his hands in his pockets and looked at me: "what, how does it feel to be worshipped?"


    He is very different today. He doesn''t have a suit, but a casual denim shirt and a dark green plaid windbreaker, just like a male model on the wrong set.


    She nodded and patted on the door. After a while, the door opened and sang Qi stood in front of me.


    "I know." I nodded, the whole person nestled in the big chair: "you told sang Shixi to get me to a comfortable place, where I''m not good at thinking."


    "Because I don''t have the courage to choose a person, because the variables of people are too big. You never know what will happen in the future. Sangqi is an unknown number, and a ten billion dollar fortune is a grand road at a glance. People who have no courage usually choose this. Little madman, it''s just my personal idea. Don''t be influenced by my idea. "


    I''m not surprised that she has such a choice. I''d like to hear what she says.


    Gu Yu thought hard for a while: "I choose ten billion property."


    Calm down, I took the water on the table and drank it down, then asked Gu Yu: "if it was you, how would you choose? Your male god sang banner is on the left, and your ten billion property is on the right. Go left or right? "


    I know that she is not persuading me to accept 15% of the shares. She is asking me to make a choice that I will not regret in the future.


    She said it to the point. Although she was the brain powder of Sang Qi, she did not favor him.


    I look into Gu Yu''s eyes and know that this girl is very serious thinking for a while before she can say such words to me.


    When I sat down, Gu Yu talked to me: "when love comes, I know it will make people give up everything, but the passion will inevitably pass. One day, two days, one month, two months, one year, two years, your passion slowly fades away, and sangqi has become an ordinary person from the top group president. If you see something in him that disappoints you, will you regret that you gave up 10 billion yuan for him? This is a multiple-choice question. Sang Shixi is really poisonous. What he gives you is not only money and power, but also makes you have a new life. He let you choose whether to give your life to sangqi or to yourself. "


    It''s rare that Gu Yu''s dog can spit out ivory. What she said is reasonable.


    "I''m going to help you analyze it and let you make your own choice. Otherwise, if one day you regret it, it''s not good for you and sangqi. Little madman, I think you should think it over. Sang Shixi gives you three days to think about it. It''s fair to Sang Qi. "


    "Which end are you from? Don''t forget that you are still living and eating for nothing in the house of Sang Qi. "


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows are flying, as if I have already sat in that position, one person below ten thousand people above.


    "Do you know that a person who serves as the general manager of any branch of Dayu group can walk out with his arms crossed? Have you seen the first half of my life? Ma Yili''s ex husband Chen Junsheng is just a manager of an advertising company, but he can live a luxurious life. If you think about it, if you become a shareholder of Dayu group, it''s the peak of your life! "


    "Money is a man of virtue?"


    I glared at her, straightened up and sighed. She was very frightened: "rich man, what''s the good sigh? We''re human now. "


    Gu Yu didn''t know what I was doing. He also put his ears on the wall and squeezed his whole face into an egg cake: "what happened next door? Why do we stick it on the wall like this?"


    He hung up the phone, and I continued to stick my ear to the wall. It seemed that I heard a faint voice coming from the next room, which was not very real."I have no shares. Now all the shares of Dayu group are in the hands of my grandfather and dad. I just give him the real power of the group. All right, I''ll help you later. "


    " including shares? "


    "I''m here today to give him everything in the company."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Well." He answered faintly at that end: "I just heard the voice of Xiadong coming and going outside one after another. Sang Shixi is to let you experience the life of human beings, but here sang Shixi makes me feel the bottom of society."


    "You were called by Sanshi, too?"


    It''s not that I can''t get along, it''s that I don''t want to get along, and I can''t see those sycophants.


    It was only later that I straightened out these relationships. For me, only the position was really not so important. For example, after three years in the magazine, I was just a junior reporter because I was hot tempered and not smooth enough.


    At present, Mr. sang is the chairman of Dayu group, sang Shixi is the president, and sang Qi is the vice president.


    As far as I know, sangqi''s company is not here. Dayu group has many companies. This is the headquarters group, and the chairman''s office is here.


    "No Sang Qi smiles on the other end of the phone. It sounds like he''s in a good mood.


    "Why?" I immediately went to the wall, put my face on the wall, and hammered the wall with my hand: "can you hear me knocking on the wall?"


    "I''m right next door." He said.


    "I know, and you have to say it."


    "If sang Shuai gives you a good choice, he will give you enough time."


    It is rare that Gu Yu can see so deeply. I am very satisfied with patting her on the shoulder: "child, you have grown up."

 Chapter 145

    Sang Shixi took me to his office. There are two rooms inside and outside. There are very comfortable sofa beds, refrigerators and bathrooms, all of which are enough for me to stay here for a few days.


    Secretary Dong prepared a lot of snacks on the tea table. He served me for a period of time and knew my taste. The snacks he picked were all my favorite.


    I sat on the sofa and looked at him coldly: "what? A tea party? "


    It''s not that I praise myself. Beautiful women are everywhere, but there are fewer and fewer women who have brains and can move in the right place.


    With a good-looking skin bag and a smart mind, there are fewer and fewer women in this combination.


    So I think that''s one of the reasons he paid a lot to keep me with him.


    Standing in front of the mirror, I saw that people like me would not humiliate him when he was by his side.


    After I gave birth to my baby, I recovered quickly, and I usually exercised a lot, so I didn''t have any fat.


    In the past, a little-known reporter like me couldn''t even get a ticket. Sang Shixi helped me choose a set of milky white floor pulling dress, which can outline my figure.


    The last day was a charity dinner. It was my first time to attend such a dinner.


    In the daytime, all kinds of business activities and dinners are usually in the evening.


    In the next two days, I participated in all the activities of Sang Shixi, and the arrangement was very compact.


    At a glance, I saw sang Shixi sitting beside me, looking at me with a kind of appreciative eyes.


    I''m not stage fright because I''ve seen a lot. When I had dinner, I told them what I had seen when I was a reporter, which made the foreigners laugh and clap their thighs.


    Lunch is business dinner, or with these foreigners.


    When a passer-by who is usually regarded as a little transparent by others, suddenly one day he has been recognized by the whole world, it is really hard for people to find the north.


    He is to let me experience the supreme superiority that people admire. To be honest, sang Shixi''s move is really high.


    This feeling of being looked up to really makes people feel very happy and satisfied. I finally know why Sanshi brought me here.


    So I noticed a row of secretaries standing behind the foreigners, who saw my face showed incredible and infinite worship.


    Although I was an onlooker, the other party was still respectful to me, because sang Shixi just introduced me as a senior and major shareholder of Dayu group.


    Sang Shixi is very handsome at the negotiation table. I''ve seen sang Qi talk about business. I think men can really charm a large number of people by scheming in the mall.


    Stuttering English is basically OK, I can also understand Chinese.


    He introduced me to Mrs. Thatcher and chadley. I didn''t remember a name anyway.


    Sang Shixi took me to the reception hall of one of the most luxurious hotels in the city. The other party was a group of blonde foreigners who were talking about billions of dollars of business.


    "Pretty fast." He got up from his chair and said, "let''s go!"


    I stepped out of the inner room in high heels, and sang Shixi sat in his chair and looked up at me. He soon drew back his eyes.


    But it''s not wearing it. It''s on the bend of the arm. It''s a little higher.


    The dress sang Shixi gave me was a women''s professional suit, a silk shirt with a small skirt, and an expensive suit jacket.


    Change clothes in one minute, brush teeth and wash face in three minutes, and make up and comb hair in the remaining six minutes.


    He looks down on me. Ten minutes is enough for me to clean myself up.


    "Don''t you want to think about it well, not let you see what kind of life you may live in the future, how can you make the right choice?" He walked out of the room and said, "I''ll give you half an hour."


    "What clients? I''m not from your company. "


    I wiped my saliva and sat up from the sofa. He looked at my messy hair and pointed to a new suit on the armrest of the sofa: "change your clothes and clean up. I''ll take you to see the client."


    When I woke up the next morning, as soon as I opened my eyes, Sanshi''s handsome face appeared above my face.


    But before I could be afraid, I fell asleep before ten o''clock.


    I stay in this building by myself to feel loneliness, fear and helplessness.


    It turns out that it''s true that standing high is far away, but it also has to bear the loneliness that others can''t feel.


    I pushed the window open and the wind made me shiver.


    I stand by the window and look down. This is the 19th floor.


    He was very considerate to help me turn on all the lights, office lights, I have great courage, never afraid.


    Sang Shixi stood at the door for a while, then turned and walked out of the office.


    "Silence makes me think. "I waved:" go quickly, don''t block my wireless signal. ""Except for the security guard downstairs, you are the only one in this building after I leave. Are you really not afraid?"


    "No, I''m more afraid of you staying here."


    He nodded: "if you are afraid, I will stay here with you."


    "Yeah, didn''t you make me think 72 hours?"


    There was a knock at the door. Before I said please come in, sang Shixi opened the door and stood at the door: "do you want to stay here at night?"


    I just eat, drink, lie and sleep. In a blink of an eye, I looked up out of the window. It was dark.


    At noon and in the evening, Secretary Dong will send me meals. It''s a famous western restaurant downstairs. The steak is still hot.


    The door was closed, and there was a faint sound of a high-level meeting in his office.


    This time, I was willingly and consciously put under house arrest by Sanshi, and he didn''t disturb me.


    Gu Yu left. Sang Shixi worked in the office outside. I lay on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.


    "You guessed right." I kicked her: "get out of here, I''ll think about it by myself."


    Gu Yu looked at me sorrowfully: "are you going to have so many delicious food by yourself. "


    I fell on the sofa and said to Gu Yu," go back first. I''ll stay here for a few days. "


    Anyway, even if he doesn''t wear glasses, I can''t understand what he''s thinking.


    Sang Shixi stood at the door, wearing a pair of rimless glasses.


    He was so humble that he walked out of the office.


    Sang Shixi has been standing behind me, looking at me grinning and wearing earrings. I haven''t worn earrings for a long time, and my ear holes are growing.


    When I finished dressing up and turned around, he looked down at his arm and motioned me to put my hand in his arm.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t refuse. I put my arm into his arm and walked out of his office with him.

 Chapter 146

    Before the charity dinner, there was an auction of antiques.


    Sang Shixi and I sat in front of Sang Shixi and turned our face to the front. In a very light tone, we said, "if you like, take a picture."


    People''s desire is endless, to be honest, I see that crown is really itching.


    Yes, greed is like a snake, eating around the screen one by one until the body can''t fit the screen.


    He''s teaching me to expand my greed bit by bit.


    On the first day, he let me understand what it means to be admired. On the second day, he let me know what the upper class is like. On the third day, he used this charity party to tell me that money means being able to do whatever you want and buy what you want.


    I suddenly understand, why these days sang Shixi with me around the world.


    I looked at his shining eyes.


    "If you want to, you can hold the whole world in your hand."


    I turned to him and said, "what''s the point?"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he was close to my ear again: "now I finally know the meaning of power and money to a person?"


    Their units are calculated in tens of millions, I went to the supermarket to buy a piece of beef and more than 100 pieces of beef.


    My mother, I really don''t understand the world of rich people.


    He nodded: "every time you raise a card, it''s five million."


    He put up two fingers, I shuddered: "20 million?"


    "What''s the reserve price?"


    "You can photograph it if you like."


    "Is there anyone who doesn''t like it? And it hasn''t rusted at all for hundreds of years. That''s a good thing. "


    He looked me in the eye: "do you like it?"


    "It''s beautiful in all colors." I whispered.


    "It''s true, of course. Every one is worth a lot."


    "So it is. Is the colored diamond on it real?"


    "That museum is a private one, and occasionally it takes things out for charity."


    "How can things in the museum be auctioned?"


    Seeing that I was staring at her all the time, sang Shixi approached me: "this is the crown of one of the favorite princesses of the Russian emperor. This crown was stolen by her maid, and then it was known by the world in the late 16th century, and later it has been sealed in the museum."


    Sang Shixi looked at me and laughed: "how, very nervous? It''s your daily life in the future. "


    Rich people''s hearts are very strong, so the feeling of ups and downs will soon be scared to death.


    When the last piece was finished, Miss Li respectfully asked me to come on stage to get my crown. When I held the heavy crystal box in my palm, I really felt that the world was in my palm.

 Chapter 147

    I didn''t eat much for dinner. Although the dishes were luxurious, I was very reserved. I didn''t eat any more vegetarian dishes.


    I always hold that small box in my hand, 80 million yuan, which can buy several original magazines. If I smash the money at our big leaders, I can kill a row.


    Gu Yu made a video call to me. Her eyes were sharp. She immediately saw the box in my hand and asked me, "what''s in your hand?"


    At this moment, even if he slapped me in the face, I had nothing to say, but he actually laughed, reached out and touched my head: "as long as you choose, what kind of decisions you make, I support you. "


    sang Qi came to us, his eyes fixed on the agreement in his hand and the gold pen that I still held tightly.


    Would you like me to tear my eyes to thank sang Shixi for his generosity and generosity?


    Sang Shixi took over the agreement, waved to Sang Qi, and then waved to him. He gently said, "I can give you all the information you gave me the day before yesterday. You are still the vice president of Dayu group. After all, we are brothers. I won''t take everything you have."


    Sang Shixi was really vicious. He asked sang Qi to witness what a woman''s interest was like.


    It happened that he also wore a white sweater coat and light blue jeans today, which made him look so pure.


    Today is a cloudy day. Although the light is on in the conference room, I still can''t see the expression on his face. I only see that his face is very white, as white as the wall behind him.


    I don''t know when sang Qi is standing at the door.


    But sang Shixi''s eyes fell on the door. I followed his eyes and my breath stopped suddenly.


    After I signed all of them, I handed the pen and the agreement to Sang Shixi.


    I took a deep breath, then sat down, took the pen and brushed it in the place where I signed it. It was in triplicate.


    Yes, it''s only 16 strokes. It''s very simple.


    I was so flustered that lawyer Gao reminded me: "Xia Dong, your name is very easy to write. It''s only 16 strokes. It''s not that difficult."


    I don''t have time to argue with him. I want to say that my previous life was my own decision, what kind of university I went to and what kind of major I studied.


    Sang Shixi personally bent down to pick it up and put it into my hand: "life has come to a time when you can make decisions for yourself. Many people don''t have such opportunities. Because their life is usually in the hands of others, but you are different, this time it is in your hands


    My hand was shaking so hard that I could hardly hold the pen, and then it fell from my fingers to the ground.


    After all, the feeling of people in the west is the same, but the result of my three days of life may be the same.


    Who can resist all this?


    At the moment, I just want to give him a thumbs up. His move is too extreme and poisonous.


    In the side of Sang Shixi''s eyes burned me, I subconsciously looked at him, his particularly quiet eyes.


    The desire for power and greed makes me tottering. In my heart, the image of Sang Qi is getting weaker and weaker. Even at this moment, a gust of wind can blow him away from my mind.


    These days, I finally know that 10 billion can sublimate my life to a height that no one can reach. Just like yesterday''s huge crown, I can shoot at least 100.


    My fingers are shaking uncontrollably. It turns out that I have no idea that the 15% shares are worth 10 billion.


    I took it over and opened the cap, and lawyer Gao immediately helped me open the agreement.


    I went to him and he took out the gold pen from his suit pocket and gave it to me, which was the same one three days ago.


    He may have seen everything from my eyes, so now he is confident.


    Sang Shixi is as calm as ever, but he is more calm today.


    I give up this time, maybe I can''t have it all my life.


    Sang Shixi is still sitting in the chair. I know that he has determined that I have made a choice in my heart, that is, to accept the shares he gave me and the life of dragon and Phoenix.


    Lawyer Gao shook hands with me with a smile on his face and sincerely wished me: "Congratulations, Xia Dong."


    As soon as I came in, they stood up and clapped for me. If I hadn''t seen the world these days, I would have been scared to death by them.


    It''s the same lawyer Gao from the last time. There is a gift agreement on the table, and several senior members of the group are sitting on the side.


    I took the crown off my head, put it in the box, changed my clothes, washed and went to the conference room.


    Three days have passed, and the dopamine secreted by my brain has disappeared.


    There was a faint smile in his eyes: "change your clothes, I''ll wait for you in the conference room."


    When I opened the door, he looked at the top of my head. I touched it. The crown was still there.


    I curled up on the couch in my crown all night, and the next morning I was awakened by a knock on the door.On the coffee table, there is the crown worth 80 million yuan that I brought back tonight. I took it out and tried it on. In the mirror, plain face seems to be a different person after wearing the crown.


    I locked myself inside and curled up on the sofa with my knees in my arms.


    I still went back to Sanshi''s office. He sent me back and closed the door.


    What kind of family, friendship and love, above the sense of fame and wealth, are nothing.


    I know he didn''t want to interfere with my decision. I really forgot a lot of things at the moment of the auction.


    Gu Yu told me that sang Qi asked her to tell me that we should not contact each other these days. Let me have a good feeling of what sang Shixi brought me.


    Sang Qi didn''t call me these days. He didn''t answer me when I called him.


    I immediately closed my mouth, although sang Qi''s figure was only for a moment, I clearly felt a kind of cold loneliness.


    Gu Yu is watching TV in the living room. Sang Qi is probably just back.


    I was about to carefully describe my mood of ups and downs at the moment when I suddenly saw the figure of Sang Qi passing behind her.


    "Yes! "I sighed:" that sense of vanity only comes from personal experience. "


    "This is something that you can''t experience as Mrs. sang, because Mrs. so and so is just a spouse and is dependent on others. But now people call you Xia Dong, and the decision is in your own hands. Is it beautiful? "


    "It''s totally different."


    She listened carefully, and then licked her lips: "what''s up? Is your life completely different from before? "


    I need someone to talk to. I''ll tell her all about my experience in the evening.


    His hands were warm, stayed on my head for a few seconds and then retracted.


    "The things I hand in will never be taken back. I said the day before yesterday that I have no relationship with Dayu group. This sentence will always be valid."


    He looked at me for the last time, then turned and walked to the door.

 Chapter 148

    Sang Qi''s last glance absolutely broke my heart, but there was no sorrow, even no retention.


    Sang Qi is such a proud person that he can''t beg me to change my mind.


    "Mulberry flag!" Sang Shixi cleared his throat: you know what I said just now can''t be effective all the time. When you step out of the door today, I won''t give you a chance to step in again! "


    "Pa!" A clear slap rang through the elevator.


    I pulled out of my head, pushed him away, and then hit him with a slap.


    The tip of his nose has touched the tip of my nose, and his lips are close at hand.


    He suddenly put a palm on my cheek, and then his face came down on me.


    My back is pasted on the cold elevator car, separated by a thin shirt. The temperature makes me shiver.


    His words are going to scare me to death. Everyone has love, but it''s not necessarily mine.


    "Summer solstice, do you want love? It''s not necessarily only sang Qi. "


    I dodged his eyes: "you haven''t got the number of floors yet"


    I''ve been forced to the corner, unless I''m a tuxingsun, I can escape, but there''s an elevator under my feet, and tuxingsun has no such ability.


    His eyes are so hot, my heart suddenly shakes, a feeling of guilty slowly rising.


    "Do you think I spent 10 billion just to buy a mother for my son?"


    "Nonsense, it''s still family. He and I are not brothers and sisters."


    "Summer solstice!" He held my wrist tightly and said, "you chose sangqi because of love, didn''t you?"


    "You are really willing to pay a big price for your son. You have paid such a big price to keep his mother. I really want to shed tears for your vigorous father''s love. "


    " if I want to harm you, you and your family are doomed now. You don''t have to tempt you to stay with me. " His voice was gloomy, as if it came from under the ground.


    I was forced by him in the corner is very passive: "what are you doing?"


    I''m really afraid that he will strangle me here. I helped him save 15% of the shares and complete the share unification of Dayu group. How could it be the same as a large sum of money owed to him without asking for his money?


    I don''t know what he came with me for, but he forced me in the corner with fierce eyes.


    I went to the elevator at the end of the corridor, and before I could press the number, sang Shixi squeezed in just as the elevator door closed.


    Everything I do is unexpected.


    But who am I? I am the summer solstice!


    To be honest, I really hesitated before signing. The impact of those days'' life on me was too big.


    I put the gold pen into his arms, and then carrying my Xiao Kun bag on my back, I stomped out of the meeting room with high heels.


    "It''s only you who feel supreme and run around in high-heeled shoes every day. Yesterday, the host screamed, and my ears still hurt. I don''t think it''s a good life for you, so we''re not the same people. Let''s get together quickly. Elder brother, I beg you. I''ll see you at the gate of Civil Affairs Bureau at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning. As for what kind of documents you need to bring, I think your lawyer will tell you. You have already said to me, don''t shake me again and again. Now the whole Dayu group belongs to you alone. Don''t be a man who doesn''t believe what you say. "


    "You are a stupid woman. That kind of illusory love is more important to you than the supreme life you have experienced these days?"


    He stood up from the chair and pinched my shoulder. I was pinched by him so painful that tears would come out.


    "Then don''t eat it!"


    "Summer solstice!" "There is no regret medicine in this world!" he called to me almost with his teeth clenched


    I took an agreement and put it in my bag: "I''ll tell you about it. The 80 million dollar crown is lying on the coffee table in your office. Please put it away and don''t lose it. "


    I really have the ability to make sang Shixi angry like this.


    "Summer solstice, do you think I''ll give you another chance?" Sang Shixi was going mad. Although he was trying to suppress it, I saw the green tendons jumping on his forehead.


    He must think that I am crazy, that my mind is not in charge, and that I would give up the glory and wealth.


    Sang Shixi''s face is hard to see the extreme. I know that I cheated him, and I cheated him with 10 billion yuan.


    "Yes, which word is wrong?" I leaned over and pointed to the line I wrote above: "Xia Da Mei, who is matchless in beauty, talent and appearance, you see, not a single word is wrong."


    He looked at the agreement for a moment and turned it over to me. "Is that the name you signed?"


    I leisurely held my elbow and sat in the chair to see him: "what''s the matter, don''t you know the words?"


    He took a look at the agreement and suddenly reached out and pulled it over.Before he finished speaking, I had taken out my mobile phone, opened the page I signed and snapped photos.


    "No, in triplicate. One of them will be given to you. The legal adviser of our company made it by himself. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to other law firms and ask them to take a look for you. You can... "


    He is very light very light smile, smile of if I don''t notice all didn''t see.


    "I forgot to take photos to collect evidence. It''s not good if you change your mind later."


    I didn''t go to shake hands with him. I just pulled the agreement out of his hand.


    When he said this to me, his eyes changed. It was different from before. It was as if I was in his bag. He felt that I couldn''t jump out of the palm of his hand.


    Sang Shixi held out his hand to me: "summer solstice, from today on, we are not only husband and wife, but also partners."


    It seems to congratulate me for making the right choice and stepping from hell to heaven.


    The door closed gently, and there was a few seconds of silence in the conference room. Then lawyer Gao led the other executives to slap me, deafening.


    I just want to say, sang Qi, I respect you as a man.


    His back was as straight as a birch. Without hesitation, he opened the door and went out.


    "I don''t want anything from people I don''t want, including your money and your love! But I know that you don''t love me, sonny. It''s just because I''m the only woman you can''t make it, that''s why you''re angry! "


    "Do you think I spend 10 billion to buy my vanity?" He came up to me again with the handprint of my hand on his face: "love with nothing. Later, you will find that you really have nothing. If one day you regret it..."


    "I can never regret it, because I know that some things are not mine, some things are mine. A thing I have never thought of having, even if I don''t want it today, I will never regret it in the future! " I pushed him hard, pressed the key, and ran out.

 Chapter 149

    It''s like there''s a ghost chasing me behind me. Saya runs fast.


    I''m still on the original floor, because sang Shixi didn''t press one floor when he followed me in just now, so I took another elevator.


    After entering, the door was quickly closed and the elevator went down to the next floor.


    "Love you, this is northeast stew, all the ingredients are thrown together."


    She was very upset, went to the table and grilled the crab with a spatula: "there are a lot of vegetables in it, as well as crab skin shrimp prawn, so many kinds of ingredients together, there are more than ten dishes."


    I knocked on the side of the bowl with chopsticks: "Chef Ganqing has been busy all day, we only have one dish."


    Sang Qi and I looked at each other face to face. The chef was standing at the door of the kitchen, taking off his apron, and the score was full.


    There is only a big basin of spicy crab on the table, and then there are three bowls of white rice.


    I went back to my room to change my clothes and take a bath. Then I dressed comfortably and went downstairs to the dining room to eat.


    "Salty or not, salty or not, that''s it!" She was so fierce that she drove me out with a spatula.


    "Bah, bah, you''re hanged. I just want to taste the salt. "


    "I''ll eat later. Hanging is not bad."


    I reached for a crab claw to taste in the pot, but Gu Yu patted me on the back of my hand.


    It was the same as the real thing. I looked around her pot. She was frying chili crabs. It smelled like that.


    I went over and cleared my throat, but she didn''t look back: "the kitchen is very important. No admittance. Get out and wash your hands!"


    I never knew that Gu Yu could cook. When I went into the kitchen, I saw that little cook Gu Yu was busy in front of the kitchen with her apron on and her back to me.


    When I got out of the car and walked into sangqi''s villa, I smelled the fragrance, which made me feel unusual.


    At this moment, I couldn''t get any money from Sanshi.


    Sang Qi''s kiss suffocated me, but his enthusiasm brought me back to life. It was in the process of making me die and live that I experienced real happiness.


    It''s really crowded for two people in the narrow space of the cab, but we don''t care so much.


    Before I had time to fight with him, he pressed his lips on me and kissed me.


    I said and turned, but he once again pulled me into his arms.


    "Since Mr. sang has said that, I''ll go back and ask him to draw up a new one. I''ll sign it again."


    "It''s rare that sang Shixi is willing to give you such a large sum of money. You don''t want it. You are so stupid and have the face to say that you are both talented and beautiful."


    "I''m so scared." His eyes brightened with laughter, showing eight teeth, I tightly imprisoned in his arms.


    I just noticed the cigarette butts on the ground and frowned: "your public morality: be careful, I''ll let Shirong catch you."


    "I have a toothache." He opened the car door and suddenly pulled me in. I ran into his arms. He held my back in his hands, and the strong smell of tobacco surrounded me.


    "No, did you just lie here and smell the steering wheel?"


    "Who said I was sad?" He picked his eyebrows.


    "Well, isn''t my face so beautiful? If I''m not beautiful, why are you so sad for me here? "


    I put my face closer to him and showed him 360 degrees.


    There was a faint smile on his lips, not to mention that his focus was really wonderful, but his query to me just now made me very unhappy.


    He soon finished, looked up and continued to look at me: "do you think you are beautiful, talented and beautiful?"


    I paid attention to the expression on his face, but I was disappointed, not as ecstatic as I thought.


    He took a look at me, then opened his head and looked down.


    "To show you the proof that I''m rich. "I took out the agreement I had signed and handed it to Sang Qi.


    "Why are you here?"


    I took a deep breath, curled my fingers and tapped on his window. He slowly raised his head. It should be that he saw me outside the window, and my eyes were opposite. His expression was momentary stunned. Then he opened the window.


    I have hardly seen sangqi sad. He seldom shows me the negative energy side. Even if he is sad, he hides it well.


    His response is so elegant, others don''t understand, think he doesn''t matter, but I see him like this.


    He misunderstood the matter just now, and I didn''t explain it to him in time.


    He looked sad and rather distressed, totally different from what he used to be.


    I walked over and saw sang Qi sitting in the cab. His hands were on the steering wheel, and his head was buried in his arms. His straight back was like a bow.


    I was looking for the exit in the parking lot, but I found sang Qi''s car. Sang Shixi and I have been pestering for a long time. Why hasn''t he left yet?The sound of my high heels is very empty in the parking lot, if it''s not in the daytime, but I''m really cautious.


    How can I not only not excited, but also nauseous?


    Is sang Shixi''s words a confession to me just now?


    When I went out, I found that this is an underground garage. My hands are soft and my feet are soft. My high-heeled shoes are very abrasive. I''m really uncomfortable.


    "Do you want to eat or not?" She''s vicious. She''s staring.


    "Eat, eat." Who told me not to bring a lot of money back to honor her? Now chef Gu Yu is very upset. I can only watch her face carefully.


    Just sat down, Gu Yu started a bottle of red wine and poured me a full glass: "little madman, I have to respect you. This thing makes me feel solemn and respectful."

 Chapter 150

    Gu Yu raised her glass to me. It''s rare for her to be so serious.


    She poured me red wine, full I have to be careful to carry up, a careless will spill out.


    I took a sip first, Gu Yu''s eyes were bright.


    I turned my face to him and looked at his incomparable profile: "what did you say just now, sang Shixi was very jealous. Do you mean sang Shixi likes me?"


    Sang Qi started the car and drove out of the community. I tied my seat belt. After I calmed down, I could analyze the meaning of Sang Qi''s sentence just now.


    "What''s his jealousy? He''s just trying to pull back." I pulled the mulberry flag to get on the bus: "drive, drive."


    "You want me to take you?" Sang Qi stood at the door: "you are not afraid of Sang Shixi''s jealousy after seeing it. What should you do if he changes his mind?"


    "You drive quickly! "


    I ran out of the door and sang Qi followed me.


    Sang Shixi only gave me 20 minutes. This bitch knows the distance between sang Qi''s villa and the Civil Affairs Bureau. If there is no traffic jam, it will take 15 minutes. If there is no traffic jam, it will be too late.


    I put on my clothes in a hurry, washed my face in a random way, brushed my teeth and ran out of the room.


    I think so. Sweater jeans are the most suitable.


    "Almost. Don''t go too far." This is sang Qi''s advice to me.


    Every time I get divorced, I dress like a bride.


    "How about a big red one?" I pulled in the closet and asked sang Qi.


    Throw the phone away, jump out of bed and look for clothes.


    I was so excited that I almost bit my tongue.


    "Within 20 minutes, I''ll see you at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau where we handle the marriage certificate. There will be a meeting today. If you are late, I won''t wait for you."


    I didn''t have time to fart with him. I went straight to the point: "did you just call me?"


    Soon after the phone was connected, sang Shixi''s voice rang out in the microphone: "why didn''t you feel happy last night and sleep very late?"


    I immediately sat up, took the mobile phone on the bedside table and dialed it. Sang Shixi called me early in the morning. Is he going to divorce me?


    He put down the book, took my arm and dragged me to get up: "just now your phone rang once. It was Sanshi."


    "Don''t blame me, blame Gu Yu if you want. She got me drunk. "


    He looked down at the book and read carefully: "because there is a person who has to drink water once in half an hour. What else do you think I sleep?"


    "Why? Because I''m in the same bed? "


    "I didn''t sleep, to be exact."


    "It doesn''t matter." I propped up with my elbow and looked at him: "why did you wake up so early?"


    "It''s dry, but I think your hair is as messy as a henhouse now."


    "Didn''t you blow dry for me?" I said, lying on his chest.


    He gently rubbed my hair: "last night when my hair was wet, I fell asleep."


    I got up from him and put my face on his chest.


    Sang Qi leans on my side to read a book. His thirst for knowledge is so strong in the early morning.


    When I woke up the next morning, my head didn''t hurt.


    I like this kind of transparent feeling, because I can feel sang Qi in love with me, I am very satisfied.


    Now it''s different. Our two bright lights are like two light bulbs. Even the filament inside the light bulb can be seen clearly.


    I can''t figure out his heart, and he can''t guess mine. It''s like children hiding away from each other, hoping that others will find you and afraid that others will find you, so the game will end early.


    This time sangqi was beside me, which was different from my usual feeling. We used to live together for several months, but I didn''t feel that he belonged to me for a moment.


    My memory is one by one. When I wake up thirsty in the middle of the night, I say I want to drink water. As soon as I open my eyes, I put a cup of water in my mouth. I stretch my head like a cow. After drinking all the water, I fall down and go to sleep.


    Later, I can''t remember clearly. In a daze, I seemed to lie on my bed and snore. Sang Qi was blowing my hair for me.


    He was drunk today and had a good chance to take advantage of others'' danger, but at this time he became a gentleman, which really bothered me.


    "Nerves." He finally picked me up and threw me into the bathtub for me to wash myself.


    This dialogue is so funny that I can''t stop laughing as soon as I say it.


    "That''s what the president often says. If the heroine seduces the hero, the hero will say to him, woman, you are playing with fire..."


    "Which sentence?"


    "No!" I grabbed his arm and said, "if you say that, I''ll let you go."


    "You''re all sweaty. I''ll take your pajamas for a bath!"


    "Who cares!" I put my hands around his neck and pulled down: "who do you love?"I think hard, head dizzy is not conducive to thinking.


    He touched my forehead with his hand: "who told me just now that I haven''t divorced sang Shixi, so I have to keep clean."


    "Mandarin duck bath!" I pulled his collar: "how about mandarin duck bath?"


    "Like a drunk cat, do you want to take a bath?"


    He carried me into the room and put me on the bed in the bedroom.


    I narrowed my eyes and couldn''t stop laughing. My hand was still shamelessly stretching into the gap of his shirt to touch his tight chest muscle.


    From small to big, I always wanted such a person in my heart. Whether prince charming or anything else, sang Qi was the prince in my heart.


    Yes, he is the one I want.


    I narrowed my eyes, he in my eyes is particularly hazy, but the image is particularly clear.


    "Don''t touch it!" He warned me.


    "What a big bread


    Vaguely, I felt sang Qi holding me upstairs. I curled up in his arms and poked his developed chest muscles with my fingers.


    So when I drink a glass of red wine, I get drunk before I chew two crab claws.


    Whenever I want to refuse, I can see sang Qi''s smile as soon as I look back. If you are not drunk, everyone will be drunk. That''s what I mean!


    Originally, I didn''t drink much, and this evening, Gu Yu seemed determined to pour me to death.


    And then I got drunk in the evening, not surprisingly.


    Glancing at sang Qi sitting beside me, he was smiling generously.


    "That''s my test for you." She''s serious and continues to fool me.


    "Wait..." I interrupted her. Two days ago, who told me that people''s variables are big or money is reliable. "


    "Get out of the way." She blocked my hand and began a sensational prologue: "little madman, I must congratulate you on overcoming the temptation of the devil of money and choosing true love. On behalf of your best friend, I would like to express my congratulations and gratification to you. "


    I quickly went to pick her eyes: "you cry?"


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. Can''t you tell whether a man loves you at the summer solstice? What man would throw 10 billion for a woman he doesn''t love? It''s illogical, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t care what logic, I don''t care whether sang Shixi loves me or not, my mother is so beautiful, there are many people who love me, but I only care about whether one person loves me or not."


    "Oh, really?" He sighed as if nothing had happened: "well, that man is really miserable."

 Chapter 151

    I chose sangqi as my driver, because he has good driving skills and fast speed. When our car arrived at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I looked at my watch, and it was just 20 minutes ago.


    Sang Shixi''s car stopped behind the flower bed not far from the Civil Affairs Bureau. I trotted from the car to the door of Sang Shixi''s car and knocked on the window.


    But he looked back at the door of the car and looked down at him.


    He took out his divorce certificate from his pocket. My little heart was pounding and my brain was dizzy.


    "I just brought my divorce certificate with me. Why don''t I do it together today?"


    Sang Qi suddenly asked, I am a little confused, always think the reaction is super fast I Leng a few seconds: "what do you say?"


    Sang Qi looked up at him and lowered his eyelids: "do you know if the newly divorced can go through the marriage formalities immediately?"


    The sun is very good today. It''s a good day for serfs to sing.


    I spoke to Sang Shixi in lip language and waved to him: "goodbye, hope never to see you again..."


    I hope we will always stand at both ends of the galaxy like this. He can''t walk over and we don''t want to walk over.


    His eyes were fixed behind me. When I looked back at sang Shixi, he was standing there, separated from us by a road, as if separated by a milky way.


    He opened his eyes and said, "it''s so beautiful."


    "Beautiful or not?"


    I ran across the road to Sang Qi and showed him my divorce certificate.


    Although this kind of bridge section is very rustic, it also happens occasionally in bad luck, so it''s the last step. It''s a long time to be careful.


    As a result, the woman ran to the man happily and was killed by the car.


    I remember when I used to watch TV, the hero and heroine finally got together.


    I stood by the side of the road waiting for the traffic to pass and then cross the road.


    I forced him to wear it today, but the same couple''s clothes as me, black sweater with black jeans, long leg interpretation jeans, it''s just, I''m jealous.


    I walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, sang Qi leaned against his door and waited for me.


    I get rid of Sang Shixi''s hand. I''ve divorced him, so I don''t bother to deal with him.


    "Don''t be a concubine. If you hadn''t played tricks, I would have lived with Sang Qi for a long time."


    "Why are you so eager to go out and see your lover that you don''t even want to say goodbye to me?"


    I was pulled by him to stop and looked back at him: "what are you doing?"


    Sang Qi was still waiting for me in the car outside. I started to run outside. Sang Shixi suddenly grabbed my collar at the back, and I almost jumped out of my clothes.


    I took my divorce certificate and gave it a kiss. Then I stood up and turned around. I forgot to say hello to Sang Shixi.


    It''s none of his business.


    But the clerk squinted at me: "little girl, you are young, you have divorced twice."


    I just want to jump out of my chair and cheer when the two little books are handed to us.


    However, people who do great things do great things after all. Unlike he Cong, he said that if he wanted to divorce me, he would divorce me.


    I was afraid that sang Shixi would forget to bring a certain certificate by playing tricks, and I didn''t know which day it would be.


    The clerk advised me as a matter of routine, what else can I do to mediate, and so on. I sat straight, hungry and grunted.


    I thank him for thinking of me like this: "no, this divorce agreement is agreed by the two of us."


    "Clean the body out of the house?" The clerk lowered his voice, glanced at sang Shixi and approached me: "we have a lawyer''s office not far from here. Do you want to consult?"


    "I don''t want property." I said.


    "There''s no mention of property!"


    The clerk took my certificate, took our divorce agreement and looked at it. He looked at me with some doubts.


    I immediately handed over all my documents: "we''ve finished everything!"


    "If you still have any grudges, we''ll come back when we''ve dealt with them."


    I don''t know why we mentioned the old and new hatred again. The clerks sitting behind the computer looked up at us seriously.


    "It depends on whose child I am with. If you are willing to let go, I will bring up the child even if I eat bran pharyngeal vegetables, but you can''t expect to tie me to your side with children."


    "That is to say, for the sake of sangqi, you can give up both children and money."


    "You don''t have to do this. Don''t forget that I was calculated by you. When he just sprouted in my stomach, he determined the fate between me and him."


    "The summer solstice is the summer solstice. Women all over the world are no match for you."


    It''s hard for me to see his clear smile.


    After I read the agreement, I gave it back to him without expression. He was not surprised by my expression, but he gave me a casual smile.I know that sang Shixi can say and do it. He said he would not let me see him, and he would not let me see him in his life.


    After all, I am inseparable from the child who has been in my stomach for ten months.


    It''s like someone scratched my heart with a knife. Although the wound is too thin, it''s also a pain in my heart.


    My hand can''t help shaking for a while, and my heart seems to be pinched by someone''s hand. It''s so painful that even my breathing is disordered.


    The summer solstice will never see children.


    I flipped and added one at the back.


    Sang Shixi handed me the divorce agreement I had written before, and he had already signed it.


    As expected, there was no one queuing up in front of us. We were the first couple to divorce.


    I was waiting for him on the steps of the gate. He came up to me and passed me by. His shoulder almost hit me and didn''t knock me off the steps.


    OK, OK. Today he agreed to divorce me. He''s the boss. I''ll bear it.


    "My time is up to me."


    I looked back at him: "your long legs are white? Don''t you have a very important meeting to hold later? Can''t you afford to delay it


    I took the lead to walk inside the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Sang Shixi walked slowly behind, slower than a snail.


    I have a good temper smile: "today''s early do not have to line up, hurry, I have not had breakfast, starved to death."


    Sang Shixi''s words are ugly. I''m in a good mood today. As long as he agrees to divorce me, I can''t bear them any more.


    "You really don''t hide it at all when you let your husband drive you here."


    Today, I just want to divorce sang Shixi, but I didn''t expect that sang Qi suggested to me that we get the certificate.


    Maybe I was in a daze, so he touched my shoulder: "why, hesitating? Or did I not propose to you? "


    "In the case of ecstasy, the blood will rush to the brain, and the reaction ability will be reduced. Will you give me a minute?"

 Chapter 152

    In fact, I didn''t think about it for a long time, just because my mind was in a mess just now, and now it''s finally clear.


    Since I''m willing to give up 10 billion shares for Sanchi, I''m definitely going to get married. I have to get married sooner or later.


    I looked up and took all my documents into the hands of Sang Qi: "put them together, comrades!"


    "Why?" I looked up at him.


    He still encircled me in a slow voice: "life is in everyone''s own hands, I will not sympathize with her, and I will not feel guilty."


    "What if Sheng Yanyan dies?" I know I shouldn''t say that at this time, but I can''t help it.


    The two of us sat on the benches outside the emergency room, watching the nurse rushing into the emergency room with the red blood bag containing our blood in her hand.


    After drawing blood, I feel a little dizzy and lean on Sang Qi''s shoulder. He encircles me with his arm.


    A person can only smoke 300cc to 500cc at a time, but Sheng Yanyan needs a lot. I''m afraid that shangsangqi will be drained at one time, so I rolled up my sleeve and volunteered to let the nurse''s small needle tube rush at me.


    Sang Qi and I went to draw blood. Sang Qi told me to draw blood later, first of all.


    Love is the most complicated thing. It''s just a palace drama in which dozens of women vie for a man. If they don''t play dim sum, they won''t get the favor of the emperor. But modern society is different.


    I don''t know if sang Qi has ever loved Sheng Yanyan before, but sang Qi is a person who doesn''t like the scheming of the women around him, so even if he really loved Sheng Yanyan before, now she made it by herself.


    Sheng Yanyan really loves sang Qi. I can see it, but she plays it too hard.


    Since the rescue to now, and need so much blood, visible Sheng Yanyan this time is not funny, but moved the real.


    At that time, the scene of Yu was quite miserable. I should say that some of the little girls were palpitating.


    "I don''t know. This morning, I knocked on the door to deliver breakfast to her. She was still talking to me and told me not to go in. Later, I put my breakfast at the door. After a while, I went to see that he didn''t bring it in. I thought it was cold, so I knocked on the door and told her to change another one for her. But she didn''t answer me. I knocked on the door for a long time. Later, I asked the driver to knock the door open. I found Miss Sheng lying in the bathtub, all blood. "


    "When did it happen?"


    The girl also ran over and said: "Miss Sheng generally likes to shut herself in the room, and usually doesn''t let us in. I don''t know that she has done such a thing."


    When she saw us, she rushed to meet us. The middle-aged woman''s lips trembled a little: "Mr. sang, I went to buy a dish in the morning. I didn''t know such a thing would happen."


    Sangqi and I arrived at the hospital. Sheng Yanyan was rescued in the emergency room. A young girl and a middle-aged woman were walking around the door of the emergency room.


    That Sheng Yanyan has been saved, our two people''s blood certainly can save her.


    "Coincidentally."


    I blinked: "who said that negative blood is panda blood? All of a sudden, all three of them are


    He looked at me in surprise: "me too!"


    Sang Qi took my hand and walked out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. I told him, "if I want to die, I''m a negative blood."


    This call is timely, which prevents us from obtaining the license today.


    "Next time!" I put the papers into my pocket. Now Sheng Yanyan is in the emergency room. It''s unreasonable that sangqi and I are happily getting the papers here.


    The clerk looked up at me in amazement: "the computer will restart soon."


    "Good." Sang Qi said briefly and hung up. I reached out and took back all the documents on the desk.


    "It''s very serious. She was found later. The client has fallen into a coma. She has negative blood. There is no blood source in the hospital. So if you know which of her friends is negative blood, please come to the hospital immediately to give her blood transfusion. Otherwise, the patient''s life will be lost."


    There was no change in his expression, but he immediately asked the doctor, "is it serious?"


    I was surprised and immediately looked at sang Qi.


    "Sheng Yanyan cut her wrist, and now she is in the emergency room."


    Hear the hospital two words, my heart clapped for a while, is it difficult for Sheng Yanyan to calculate that I want to get a license with sangqi, so her heart disease is committed in time?


    "This is a hospital. According to the address list in Sheng Yanyan''s mobile phone address book, you are the first one in the order."


    "I''m sang Qi." Sang Qi replied.


    He said, "is that Mr. sang Qi, please?"


    Sang Qi connected the phone and pressed hands-free, but the voice from the phone was not Sheng Yanyan''s, it was a strange man''s voice.


    "Take it!" At this time I also calm down, Sheng Yanyan called, she can make any moths, anyway, sang Qi doesn''t love her, I don''t care how she tosses.Sang Qi and I looked at each other, he said to me: "Sheng Yanyan called."


    But after the phone was cut off, he continued to call. Even the clerk was so noisy that he looked up and said to us, "now you''d better answer the phone. My computer just crashed. I need to wait for a while."


    Sang Qi looked down and didn''t answer. I didn''t ask who called, just as the phone didn''t ring.


    All of a sudden, sang Qi''s phone rang, and my brain was buzzing. The sixth sense told me that things usually don''t go so smoothly, and there would always be something wrong.


    The clerk is reading our identity information in the computer. It seems that a whole century has passed.


    I like the way sang Qi looks at me at the moment. It''s like a jar of old wine. I''m going to get into it and get drunk.


    But I didn''t expect to go around. We are sitting here today waiting to get married.


    When I realized that I fell in love with Sang Qi, I was about to marry sang Shixi. In fact, I was quite depressed.


    I have never been so excited and eager to do anything in my life. I am a person who knows exactly what I want.


    We sat on the window chair waiting for the clerk to deal with it for us. I didn''t like to cry very much. Suddenly, I had an impulse to cry.


    My palms are sweating. I didn''t expect that I could marry sang Qi so soon.


    Fortunately, marriage and divorce are not in the same window. Otherwise, the clerk just saw me and my eyes would fall.


    Of course, he is so smart that he knows what we are doing when we go back to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Today, with all the documents, magpies are chirping on the branches. It''s a good day to get married.


    Although I didn''t look back, I knew that Sanshi was looking at us.


    He took my hand and crossed the road. Sang Shixi just bent down and got into the car. When he saw that we went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, his car didn''t leave immediately.


    "Because I''ve made it clear to her before."


    "How clear is it?"


    "Sheng Yanyan and I have never been in love."

 Chapter 153

    Sangqi and Sheng Yanyan''s old story I didn''t intend to understand so clearly, moreover, the current situation is not suitable to say these.


    We sat quietly in our chairs and waited for a long time before the door of the emergency room opened again.


    When the doctor came out, my legs felt numb after sitting for a long time.


    "Go back and call me. I''ll be back when Sheng Yanyan wakes up."


    He touched my head again. My height of 1.68 meters in front of a person of 1.93 meters is really no sense of superiority. He always touched my head as a pet.


    It''s just three or two steps. I''m reluctant to part when it''s almost time.


    After dinner, sang Qi called the driver to pick me up, because it was not far from the hospital, so I insisted on walking him to the hospital.


    Who can bear to commit suicide?


    He who is not afraid of his opponent is afraid of his rival.


    But fortunately, I and sang Shixi''s one turned over, it depends on when sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s one can turn over.


    If he had not married sang Shixi at that time, he would not have caused so much trouble.


    Yes, it''s crazy.


    "Some things you don''t do crazy enough?"


    "Why do you call me crazy?"


    "Well." He nodded and touched my head like a dog: "it''s rare that my little madman is so sensible."


    When I was half full, I raised my head and said to him, "I''ll go back myself after dinner. You can go directly to the hospital! Now Sheng Yanyan''s situation is estimated to rely on her willpower. I think if you are by her side, you can give her a little sense. "


    I just eat, he just feed, each performing his duty.


    He helped me cut the steak piece by piece and put it back on my plate.


    The more I look at a kind and clear man, the more I love him. The more I look at him, the more I feel that I have chosen the right one.


    After all, it was a living human life, and although I didn''t know their previous story, sang Qi used to care about her so much. Even if she didn''t love her now, she hoped that she could live a healthy life.


    So we chose a western restaurant not far from the hospital to eat. Sang Qi didn''t say anything, but I could see that he was still in a bit of a mood and kept looking at his mobile phone.


    Today is supposed to be a good celebration, but Sheng Yanyan out of this kind of thing, we can''t heartless wantonly celebrate.


    He took my hand and gave me a kiss on the back of it.


    I jumped up and patted him on the shoulder. "I appreciate you, young man."


    I know that he is not ruthless, he is very aware that some things can not be done too much, but will let Sheng Yanyan misunderstanding.


    In fact, I''d like to say that it''s a beautiful job. I''m really rare for such a clear man as sang Qi.


    He took my hand: "come on, I''ll take you to eat first."


    "Clearly can''t give her but promise, this is not as simple as ruthlessness, this is called slag."


    I was so speechless by him that I thought, "then you are really ruthless. Not even that hope. "


    "Then you want me to give her hope again? Do you want me to kneel by her bed and say I''m sorry, I''ve failed her, and I''ll marry her when she gets better, huh


    "You go too?" I was a little surprised, rubbed my nose and looked up at him: "if Sheng Yanyan wakes up, she certainly hopes to see you at the first sight."


    "I''ll go back with you. I''ll take care of her in intensive care. No one here can help her as long as it''s not a doctor. "


    I said to Sang Qi, "you stay here, I''ll go back first."


    I''m a little tired, and now Sheng Yanyan estimates that she won''t wake up for a while. Even if she wakes up, she absolutely doesn''t want to see me.


    "Ha, it''s not because I owe you money, it''s because I''m beautiful."


    "As soon as I see you, I want to run after you."


    "How do you say that?"


    Sang Qi turned around and held my shoulder in his two hands. He suddenly looked at me seriously: "if there is a previous life, maybe you owe me a lot of money."


    "You see, last time you drove her in a car accident, but she was in a coma for more than half a year. After waking up, she expected you to marry her. As a result, you married he Xiangu. Now you are divorced, and you don''t want to ask her. Now you commit suicide for you. Do you think you owe your debt in your last life?"


    "What do you say?" He took off his coat for me, but I was not cold.


    "She must have owed you a lot of money or affection in her last life." I looked at sang Qi and said.


    We look inside through the glass, Sheng Yanyan has been in a coma.


    We two followed Sheng Yanyan''s bed and walked to the intensive care unit. The nurse pushed Sheng Yanyan in and stopped us at the door: "you''d better not go in. There are many instruments in it. You have mobile phones in your pocket. The magnetic field of mobile phones will affect the accuracy of the instrument."


    The quotation of big pig''s hoof sounds very interesting at this time."Nerves..." He looked at me with white eyes: "if you commit suicide for me, it''s extremely stupid. Besides, I won''t let that happen."


    I shook my head, gritted my teeth and told him, "no matter what happens to us in the future, I will never commit suicide for you."


    "Are you cold?"


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Yanyan was so cruel to herself. I shivered, and sang Qi immediately held my hand.


    I saw that her wrist was wrapped with thick gauze. A little nurse whispered to me, "she has cut off all the tendons of her hands. It took Dr. Dai a long time to pick them up for her. It is estimated that the hand activities will be affected in the future."


    She closed her eyes tightly and wore a ventilator.


    Sang Qi is noncommittal. He doesn''t argue with me. Sheng Yanyan is soon pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse, and her face turns white as the sheet on the bed.


    "Don''t expect to say good things for her. At the age of three, you will be eighty. You think it''s a martial arts play. It''s bad for the first half of your life. Then suddenly the monk wakes him up with a word and puts down the butcher''s knife to become a Buddha? What is good is good, and what is evil is evil. The reason why the former good is followed by the latter is that his evil is hidden deeply and has not yet been aroused. "


    "Sheng Yanyan didn''t look like this before."


    "It''s not like that in the book. She will play the role of bad woman in our love. She won''t die so fast."


    "You''re not a doctor. How can you be so sure?"


    Sang Qi''s fingers are cold in my hands, and I look at him a little worried: "Sheng Yanyan won''t die."


    "Because she lost too much blood, and he was physically weak."


    "Why


    "Strictly speaking, she''s not out of danger yet. She''s transferred to the intensive care unit first."


    Sang Qi nodded: "yes."


    The doctor told us, "she''s not in good health. Is she still suffering from heart disease?"


    "Well."


    I nodded cleverly, waved to him, turned around and left. Before I walked a few steps, I heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind. Before I had time to turn back, he hugged me from behind and pestered his chin on my shoulder. It was a little painful.


    I think this should be the taste of love, very sweet, very sweet, occasionally there will be some pain.

 Chapter 154

    I went back to sangqi''s villa, but the valley rain was not up yet.


    She drank a lot last night. I''ve never seen anyone drink more than others.


    I sat by her bed and watched her face snort.


    Mrs. sang smiles weakly, and her eyes are still full of tenderness. I can see that she is a person who has no desire for material things. The reason why she has been staying at the Sang family is her love for Mr. sang.


    "With the ability of Sang Qi, even if he is not attached to the Sang family, he is absolutely not a thing in the pool. I know that he stayed at Sang''s house because of me before, and now he has a better reason to leave. "


    "Auntie," I have always wanted to tell Mrs. sang, but I have never found a suitable opportunity. Today, since we are sitting face to face, I want to ask her, "Sang Qi abandoned everything of the Sang family because of me. Do you hate me?"


    "There is nothing in the world that should or should not be done." Mrs. sang seems to have lost weight during this period of time. Her fingers holding the celadon tea cup are thin and thin, almost transparent.


    I licked my lips: "since sanshiken divorced me, I don''t think he''ll trouble me any more."


    "No matter where you go, or go back to the city where you live, don''t stay in this city."


    "Leave? Where to? "


    "That''s good. In that case, you two have been through so many things now, and you won''t be a child again. You and sang Qi, get out of here


    I nodded, "well, divorced."


    Mrs. sang looked at me and continued, "Sang Qi called me this morning."


    How did she hear about it?


    After a cup of tea, Mrs. sang said, "I heard you and sang Shixi divorced."


    I don''t know what Mrs. sang wanted from me, but somehow she was a little nervous.


    I asked Xiao Sha to serve tea, and then we sat opposite each other in the sun.


    "No, it''s sunny today, and it''s nice to be in the sun."


    I quickly got up and asked her to sit in. He shook his head and sat down on the stone bench in the garden


    in Sang''s house, Wei Lan must blame Mrs. sang for all this, so she must have a hard time.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She doesn''t look very well. Think about it. Sang Qi fell out with the whole sang family for me. Sang Shixi and I divorced.


    I didn''t wait for a call from sang Qi, but I waited for Mrs. sang.


    If she''s out of danger, sangqi will call me.


    Sang Qi hasn''t called me all the time, which means that Sheng Yanyan is not out of danger.


    After lunch, Gu Yu went to the company, and I sat on the swing in the garden in a daze


    of course, I hope Yansheng Yanyan is OK. Although she is bound to entangle sangqi when she is alive, it is a living life after all, and I also hope she will live a good life.


    That''s what I said, but my heart is heavy.


    "I didn''t say I was guilty. It''s none of my business that she wants to kill herself?"


    "It''s none of your business. Don''t feel guilty."


    "Whether she really wants to commit suicide or just wants to scare sangqi, she''s not out of danger yet."


    She stopped chewing: "do you think it''s because the grain rain is too tight, so the knife cuts a little deeper?"


    "She really committed suicide," I told Gu Yu. "She cut it so deep that she cut off her tendon."


    "Sheng Yanyan, a top green tea whore, must have mastered all your news, and then used suicide to stop you."


    "What should I do? Rush to the hospital and chop Sheng Yanyan again? "


    "This bone is in the eye. You''re still playing with your cell phone."


    "Well." I answered while I was brushing my cell phone, and she pulled it out of my hand.


    Gu Yu inquired with me while eating: "does that sang Qi go to the hospital?"


    Huan elder sister is very dutiful, even if only Gu Yu a person to eat, or good food to wait on.


    I ate, so I put my hands on my cheeks and watched her eat.


    After Gu Yu washed his face, we went downstairs.


    "Damn, you''re so unsympathetic." I gave her a push: "quickly wash your mouth full of bubbles for me!"


    She stopped brushing her teeth: "Damn, Sheng Yanyan is too good at timing!"


    "No, Sheng Yanyan cut her wrist and committed suicide before 0.01 seconds when we were about to get the marriage certificate."


    "So it is." Gu Yu nodded: "are you married to Sang Qi? Damn, you''re fast enough! "


    "Who else? Is it sang Shixi? We''ll get the marriage certificate when we get divorced. We''re sick! "


    "With whom?" She was staring at me in an idiotic way.


    "And then we''re going to get the marriage certificate right away."


    "It''s gone." I took the divorce certificate out of my pocket and showed it to her. She studied it carefully."Really?" She rushed out of the bathroom and grabbed my arm. She looked more nervous than me: "so what, did you leave?"


    "To divorce Sanshi."


    As she brushed her teeth, her mouth full of bubbles, she said to me, "where did you go in the morning?"


    "I can pretend to be sick." She came back to the way we used to do when we were in college. She pretended to be sick if she couldn''t get up in the morning. She was sick six times a week.


    I kick her foot: "brush your teeth and wash your face quickly, at least go to the company in the afternoon, don''t go too far, be careful that you don''t go to work one day, and others will fire you."


    "I don''t know what the status of the camel in business is now."


    "Why do you name the mulberry flag? He has nothing to do with Dayu group now. "


    "It doesn''t matter. If the supervisor scolds me, I can give the name of sangqi," she said


    She howled for a while, but also calm: "anyway, the training is over."


    I clapped my hands and patted off the crumbs of fish skin and peanuts in my hands: "do you want a face?"


    "Then why don''t you call me?" She''s sleeping in and yelling at me.


    I pointed to the wall clock: "it''s one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Then the room rang with her heartbreaking cry: "today''s training! Training! Eight o''clock training! What time is it, madman


    I looked at her with a smile. Her eyes suddenly stopped. Her mouth was wide open, like a toad.


    "Not going to work today is to organize training." She has a point.


    "You don''t mean you just got a job. Today is not Saturday. Why don''t you go to work?"


    "Why are you sitting by my bed?"


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw me sitting beside the bed. It was estimated that I was too ecstatic to eat fish skin and peanuts. She was so scared that she got up from the bed with a chicken nest on her head.


    It happened that there was a bag of fish skin peanuts on her bedside table. I took them one by one and threw them into my mouth. Maybe the sound of eating peanuts was too loud, and Gu Yu finally woke up.


    Since Mrs. sang said that to me, she must not know that something happened to Sheng Yanyan.


    "Auntie, Sheng Yanyan cut her wrist and committed suicide. Now she is still in the hospital. Her life and death are uncertain."


    Mrs. Sang was surprised: "is it so serious?"

 Chapter 155

    The news depressed Mrs. sang. She lowered her head and thought for a while.


    I don''t know what she is thinking. In fact, she is a very open-minded mother. A woman like me is a disaster in the eyes of any mother.


    Originally, her son was the vice president of Dayu group, one person below ten thousand people above.


    I watched Mrs. sang get into the car parked on the side of the road, then the car started and slowly drove away from my eyes.


    But now Sheng Yanyan is lying in the hospital, and Mrs. sang refuses to go with us. How can we leave without hesitation?


    Maybe Mrs. Sang''s worry is right, and I''m grateful that she''s so open-minded that she didn''t stop us and advised us to leave.


    Mrs. sang lowered her eyes and held my hand firmly: "come on, don''t stay in this city. Although I believe in a Qi''s ability, he is now separated from the Sang family. After all, he is weak. I''m not sure what sang Shixi will do


    "It''s not unconditional. He wants me to stay with him."


    "Tiegongji is not, but he attaches great importance to the shares of the sangs, so he is covetous of the sangqi. But this time, he is willing to give 15% to you unconditionally, which really makes me very surprised. "


    "Is sang Shixi an Iron Rooster?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She pushed open the wooden fence door and stepped out: "at the summer solstice, what sang Shixi did surprised me. Did you know that he didn''t give her a dime when he divorced his ex-wife?"


    I also stood up and took Mrs. sang to the door: "Auntie, what I mentioned to you just now, you should seriously consider it."


    "I went to the hospital to see Sheng Yanyan. She went to the hospital more and more frequently. She is a typical Qiongyao girl. But you have nothing to do with her. "


    Maybe Mrs. Sang was used to it. She didn''t get angry. She just gave me a slightly angry look and stood up from the stone bench.


    "You don''t have a marriage at all." I''m straightforward, but I regret it when I say it.


    I wanted to go on, but Mrs. sang interrupted me with a smile: "is this what a prospective daughter-in-law said to her mother-in-law? How can such a daughter-in-law incite her mother-in-law to engage in marriage


    "No, he didn''t give you anything. A woman should be respected, he did not give you, what can he give? "


    "I''ve been able to live in Sang''s family after a lot of struggle." Mrs. sang sighed slowly: "he gave me everything but fame."


    "I can see that sang Qi is not happy at his home, but why he never leaves is because of you. He doesn''t trust you to stay there alone. Love is mutual. Mr. sang knows that Wei Lan has been bullying you, but he never interferes. If he interferes once, Wei Lan never dares to be like this. "


    The more I talk, the more excited I get, and I can''t stop.


    In my mouth, I didn''t dare to say the word "foul and cheap". I was afraid that sang Qi would slap me in the future.


    "I think you should have left him long ago. I know you love him, but what is love? When you don''t get equal and mutual respect and love, you just give it away. "


    "Summer solstice, are you trying to persuade me to leave him?" Mrs. sang raised her head, and I met her eyes without any evasion.


    "Where do I suffer?" Mrs. Sang''s fingers trembled distinctly: "I see it, auntie. Don''t admit it. If you drink water, you know what''s cold and warm. I know that you are not greedy for the property of the Sang family. You are a sincere Mr. aisang. In your heart, he is the only one for you, but in his heart, you only have a small weight. "


    I picked up the cup and drank all the tea in it. Then I gasped for breath and said to Mrs. sang, "Mr. sang doesn''t love you at all. If he loves you, he will marry you and won''t let you live so miserable in this family."


    There are some things I know I shouldn''t say, but I just can''t help it.


    Now that sang Qi has left, the Sang family has no umbrella. I have seen Mr. Sang''s attitude towards Mrs. sang. It is estimated that no matter how Wei Lan bullies her, Mr. sang will not know.


    When sang Qi was there, Wei Lan made trouble for her.


    I really want to say that her current status is not protected by law, and she must have a hard time in the Sang family.


    "My husband is here. Where can I go?" She lowered her eyes and had a faint smile.


    I looked at Mrs. Sang''s gentle smile: "then you can leave with us. You also know that sang Qi can''t leave you here alone."


    But sang Qi is different. He and Mrs. sang are here.


    Yes, there is no place I miss in this city. I''m not from here.


    Mrs. sang gently patted me on the back of the hand with a smile: "seriously think about it, and persuade sang Qi to leave this city. There''s nothing worthy of your nostalgia here."


    "I didn''t expect that sang Qi''s rebellious period was so long. He was still rebellious in his 20s."


    "You don''t know how sang Qi and his father get along. He has to do what his father doesn''t want him to do. His father doesn''t like Sheng Yanyan, so he must. But I can see he doesn''t love her"Since sang Qi doesn''t love her, why should he be with her?"


    Mrs. sang reached out and took my hand: "that''s why she gave herself a hard hand. Sheng Yanyan and sang Qi are middle school classmates. Sheng Yanyan''s mother is my father''s student. Our family has a long history with them. Sheng Yanyan likes sang Qi very much since she was a child. Sheng Yanyan''s mother''s spirit is not very good all the time, and she lives in a mental hospital in the later stage. But you also know that a girl like Sheng Yanyan can easily arouse others'' desire for protection. Later, she went to sangqi''s company to work as a Secretary for him. After a long time, they were inseparable. But I don''t think sang Qi has ever loved Sheng Yanyan. He doesn''t like that kind of woman. The woman he likes is like you. "


    "Because this time she saw that sang Qi really found the person he loved, so..." Mrs. sang raised her head and looked at me deeply. Her eyes moved me so much that I could see a trace of comfort in them.


    "But this time Sheng Yanyan really, she is not out of danger, the wound cut very deep, a total of 800 cc of blood transfusion."


    When Mrs. sang narrated this passage, she used a very gentle tone, without any emotion in it.


    "She has committed suicide before. If it''s too much to be tired of it, I can only say it again and again. Suicide has become her weapon. Whenever she feels that she has nothing to do with sangqi, she will do it


    I looked up at Mrs. sang in surprise.


    After a long time to speak: "suicide this kind of thing, Sheng Yanyan has done more than once."


    Now for me to lose all, but she can treat me so gently.


    I watched the fading taillights for a long time before I turned and walked back to the garden.


    Spring catkins a lot, there is a float to my nose, I forced to sneeze.


    Xiao Sha immediately ran out of the room and put a big scarf on my shoulder: "Miss Xia, don''t catch cold. Although it''s spring, the wind is still very cold."

 Chapter 156

    Towards the evening, Gu Yu also got off work and told me that she was not scolded by the leader.


    At this time, sang Qi called me. I was so nervous that I hung up the phone. Then I hurriedly called him back. He told me that Sheng Yanyan was awake and out of danger.


    A stone in my heart finally fell to the ground. Although I''m thick skinned, my psychological endurance is not as strong as I imagined.


    At this point, my dopamine is on the high side of my head.


    "Nerves..." Even if I kill him, I won''t say this kind of brain damage words, but the more he hugs me, the tighter his lips are on my forehead,


    "it''s the standard match of the overbearing president, woman, don''t play with fire."


    "Which sentence?"


    "I won''t move if you say a word."


    I know this action is provocative and itchy. Sang Qi holds my finger and murmurs in a low voice dissatisfied: "don''t move, just stay honest."


    It''s him who has to be abused. It''s nothing to do with me. I should lie in his arms and draw circles around his chest with my fingers.


    But sang Qi was a man with strong self-control, so sometimes I was afraid that he would suffer too much. I intentionally or unintentionally kept away from him a little bit. But as soon as he left his arms, he pulled me back with one hand.


    I mean, it''s fun to know he''s not sick.


    I held his waist and giggled.


    He opened his eyes, stretched out his hand on the tip of my nose and said, "you''ve not just given birth to a baby for more than a month. I''m thinking about your health and trying my best to restrain myself. You''re good and I''m sick."


    "You have such a top beauty in your arms, but why doesn''t your body react at all? If you have any hidden disease, please tell my sister. There is hope of recovery if we treat it as soon as possible. "


    " what''s the matter? " He closed his eyes slightly and seemed to feel sleepy. He hummed to me.


    His breath was blowing hot on my head. I suddenly thought of a very serious problem. I looked up at his beautiful curved chin and said, "Sang Qi, I seriously suspect that you are sick."


    After blowing my hair, I lay in bed with him. I drew back into his arms, put my face on his chest, and listened to Sang Qi''s heart beating in his chest.


    Although I don''t know what she will do when Sheng Yanyan is well, it''s a step by step, isn''t it?


    Now Sheng Yanyan is still lying in the hospital. It''s futile to say anything. Wait until she''s well.


    I didn''t come to see Mrs. sangqi tisan this evening, so naturally I didn''t say we were leaving the city.


    Love is full of uncertainty and loss, trembling like treading on thin ice.


    It''s the kind that hugs in one second and is afraid of losing in the next.


    Suffocation in his arms will have a sense of hopeless happiness, poor I grew to 24 years old to really feel the taste of love.


    Maybe it''s because sang Qi likes sports. Every time he holds me, he makes me feel a little out of breath.


    The hair was blown well, but it turned into a long hug.


    His words into my heart, there is a heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney are appropriate feeling.


    It''s a joke to listen to, but it''s another matter to listen to Sang Qi.


    It''s not that I''ve never heard of such kind of love words. He Cong used to say that I''m his darling sunflower.


    Sang Qi doesn''t often say this kind of numb words. Occasionally, it really makes me feel confused.


    He thought about it seriously, then leaned down to my ear and said, "I like you."


    "Don''t you like girls with long hair?"


    "Stay if you want."


    I know that men like women to have long hair, so I said to him, "how about I have long hair?"


    My hair was short, and then it dried, and his fingers ran through my hair.


    When I came out of the bathroom after washing, sang Qi pressed me in front of the dresser and helped me blow my hair.


    So Sheng Yanyan is pitiful and I can only be hated.


    I can''t come to Sheng Yanyan''s kind of people, I may be a big woman in my heart!


    I can imagine Sheng Yanyan wake up to see the scene of Sang Qi, must be crying heartbroken.


    What he said is right, but is Sheng Yanyan willing to let him go?


    "When she''s OK, I''ll leave. There are doctors and special nurses in the hospital. It''s no use for me to stay there."


    "Why didn''t you stay in the hospital tonight?"


    Sang Qi looks at me and smiles. I go into the bathroom and brush my teeth.


    I said it as if I didn''t eat. I didn''t eat less than her at that time.


    "Well, do you know that Gu Yu actually ate 380 yuan in that cheap string shop? Do you think this woman is too good to eat? Be careful that she won''t get married in the future."


    He wiped his hair and looked up to see me: "Xiao Sha told me that you went with Gu Yu."But sangqi''s longitudinal muscles are very sensual, and the whole row of chocolates in the abdomen is also mouth watering.


    I always don''t like muscular men. When I see the rows of big bread on men, I''ll answer.


    Sang Qi just took a bath and came out of the bathroom. He had wet hair and bare upper body. Although it was spring now, it was still cold. Fortunately, there was still heating in the house.


    I kicked Gu Yu into her room and then pushed open the door of my room.


    When I went back, Xiao Sha told me that sang Qi had come back. I was a little surprised. I thought sang Qi would stay there with Sheng Yanyan at least tonight.


    Gu Yu and I were almost able to support each other and walked back slowly.


    Gu Yu proposes to drink. I swear she will not drink. As far as she is concerned, I think I have to carry her back at night.


    Not far from sangqi villa, there is a Chuaner shop. The Chuaner in it is very delicious. It is easy to roast and rinse.


    Although I think Gu Yu''s logic is very problematic, I really can''t beat her and was dragged out of the house by her.


    But Gu Yu said that today is a good day for sang Shixi and I to get divorced. On the day when sang Shixi and I got married, she witnessed that naturally she would also help me celebrate my divorce.


    This morning, Mrs. sang came to me and asked me to leave the city with Sang Qi. I still had some murmurs in my heart.


    At night, Gu Yu pulled me to accompany her to make strings. How could I have her so heartless.


    "Say less."


    I hung up the phone, Gu Yu looked at me: "how, I said Sheng Yanyan will not die!"


    Now that she wakes up, I will put down my heart. I didn''t ask when sang Qi would come back. At this time, I can''t pull people to me desperately. Besides, his heart is with me.


    If Sheng Yanyan really has any weaknesses, there will always be a knot in my heart.


    Love is such a wonderful thing. Even if I give up 10 billion yuan, it''s beautiful.


    I don''t know if other women are like me. In a word, I''m a man of love.


    I have identified sang Qi. He''s the one in my life. It''s hard for others to trade Jinshan Diamond Mountain for me.

 Chapter 157

    I thought that sang Qi was not at Dayu company, and would be very idle. He would accompany me to wine and dine every day.


    But he was so busy that he left early in the morning.


    When I woke up, I felt the emptiness around me. When I was not happy, I immediately called him.


    She looks worse than yesterday, but at least she can take it out.


    I pushed the door and went in. Sheng Yanyan was lying on the bed. Her black hair was scattered on the snow-white pillow. There were only two colors on the bed. The black hair and the white face were very infiltrating.


    She is not experienced Sheng Yanyan''s fierce, that cry two make three hang, I take her all have no way.


    Gu Yu pushed me behind: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t it just a woman?"


    We got to the hospital and stood at the door of the ward. I was so lucky that I didn''t dare to step in.


    I haven''t driven for a long time. I''ve been driving awkwardly all the way. Gu Yu is very excited. I want to know what Sheng Yanyan wants to say to me, so I can''t even worry about it.


    I found a car in the garage and drove away.


    If you think about it, I agree.


    Gu Yu said to me, "I''ll go with you."


    No matter what she wants to say to me, I''ll see her in a hurry.


    If Sheng Yanyan really jumps down from the upstairs, it''s strange that her thin bone doesn''t fall apart. I can''t afford this crime.


    He came to the client just now. He should be in a meeting now.


    But Gu Yu called several times and told me that no one answered sang Qi''s phone.


    I immediately ran upstairs to change clothes and asked Gu Yu to call sang Qi for me.


    "Don''t, don''t, granny, please. You lie down on the bed. I''ll come to see you immediately."


    Then there was the sound of opening the window. I was so scared that my heart would pop out of my mouth.


    But at the moment, she was more and more excited. I thought she was still on the opposite side of the bed.


    Can make the suicide this kind of extreme matter, the brain is usually not very good.


    This woman is a little crazy, and at some point she''s more crazy than me.


    Gu Yu took a cool breath beside me. To be honest, I was scared.


    "Summer solstice, if you don''t come, I''ll jump from the window of the hospital. I just died yesterday. I don''t care if I die one more time."


    "No, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first..."


    If I don''t come, can she still reach out a hand from the phone and catch me?


    "Summer solstice, I have something important to tell you, you must come..."


    What if she cries for me to give her the mulberry flag and I want to slap her two big ears?


    I don''t want to see her. We are two opposites. We both want sangqi.


    "No way." I immediately refused: "you have a good rest and keep fit, don''t see me blocking you again."


    "May I see you?" She said.


    I sighed, "congratulations on your return."


    I''m afraid to hear this kind of sound. I''m dying every day.


    Sheng Yanyan''s voice came from the phone: "summer solstice..."


    "Don''t answer!" My mouth is not as fast as her hand. When I speak, Gu Yu has connected and pressed hands-free.


    "Sheng Yanyan called. She took it."


    I took a look and bit my lip. Gu Yu, a good man, also looked over his head.


    After washing, I went downstairs to have breakfast. As soon as I put the milk cup in my hand, the phone rang.


    "I have mulberry flag to support me. What do you want me to do?" I gave her a white look, drove her out of the bathroom and continued to wash.


    "I run outside every day, and I know more people than you. You are a housewife now. After the summer solstice, you will be better to me. Maybe I will consider supporting you."


    "How did you hear that?" I turn off my electric toothbrush and stare at Gu Yu.


    "Yes She nodded in bewilderment: "although sangqi is not the vice president of Dayu company now, he has invested well for so many years, and he must be rich. And I heard that as soon as he left Dayu company, many customers there withdrew Dayu''s cooperation and rushed to find sangqi. "


    I put toothpaste on the electric toothbrush and asked her, "are you going to eat and drink for nothing all our life?"


    I went into the bathroom to wash, and she was still behind me.


    "Yes, I''ve been expelled. Why did he scold me?"


    "Didn''t you say last night that your leaders didn''t scold you?"


    "I''m fired." Gu Yu has the face to smile with me.


    "Why don''t you shameless go to work?"


    "Get out of the way!" I gave her a hard look and looked up at the wall clock. It was already 9:30.


    Gu Yu came close to watch me: "tut Tut," she shook her head and sighed, "you are so tired this morning. It''s not like the summer solstice before."Slowly hung up the phone, suddenly a big face appeared in front of me, startled, almost did not turn down from the bed.


    Think about it. It''s really hopeless. Why do I suddenly think about him like this.


    As soon as I was ready to go back, he hung up.


    I was just about to question him, but I heard a low "tut" from the microphone. He was kissing me across the phone.


    He was busy with business and didn''t have time to fart with me. I heard a female voice on the phone: "Mr. sang, Miss Ma is here."


    "That''s Gu Yu, not me!"


    "Forget it, who can eat a string for hundreds of dollars?"


    I didn''t worry that he would starve me to death. I patted my chest and said, "I''m very well fed. You just need to earn a little."


    He laughed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t starve you to death."


    "Shall I present you a prize for the best integrity?"


    "That''s not true, but it''s the basis of life. I can accept customers coming to me, but I won''t take the initiative to dig. "


    "Did you have an agreement with Dayu group before?"


    I was preparing to explain my grand plan to him. Sang Qi''s low voice interrupted me: "I can''t rob customers."


    "Is it?" I immediately sat up cross legged on the bed with interest: "what does your company do? Is it similar to the business of Dayu group? In this way, you can pull all the customer relationships you established before Dayu group. What do you think of creating another Dayu outside? "


    "Then you have to be supported? I started a company. "


    "Aren''t you out of work?"


    "Work."


    "Where have you been?"


    I was taken away by him. It took me a long time to get back to the point.


    "Bah, I''m not a Tathagata." I spat at him. He whispered and laughed on the phone. I don''t know how nice the voice was.


    He chuckled: "where can I slip? You can''t escape from Wuzhishan, can you? "


    "Where have you been? Want to slip away while I''m asleep? "


    He should be drinking coffee, voice warm and Sue: "what''s the matter, eyes open to miss me?"


    I went to her bedside, and in my confusion I did not forget to bring a bunch of flowers and a fruit basket.


    Gu Yuli is standing by Sheng Yanyan''s bed and staring at her like saying goodbye to her body. I pound her with my elbow: "go and plant the flowers!"


    She just walked slowly, the special nurse on one side shook the bed high behind her and put a pillow on it. Sheng Yanyan gasped for breath and said to the special nurse, "you go out first, I''ll talk to Miss Xia for a few words."

 Chapter 158

    The special nurse left, and Gu Yu went to arrange flowers, leaving me and Sheng Yanyan in the room.


    Seriously, I''m alone with her. I''m afraid now.


    I''m not afraid of her strangling me. I''m afraid of her strangling herself.


    Anyway, now no matter whether the child in Sheng Yanyan''s stomach is his or not, but at least one thing is certain that Sheng Yanyan is really pregnant.


    My brain is like a pot of boiling porridge, the lid of the pot is still tightly covered, overflowing to the outside.


    Yan Sheng''s smile is like a doctor.


    Nine weeks is two and a half months. Two and a half months ago, I didn''t divorce. Sheng Yanyan lives in the villa arranged by sang Qi for her. She really has this condition.


    "According to your description of your holiday period, it should be nine weeks now."


    "Doctor, how old is my child?"


    Just at this time, the doctor came to the ward round, I stood aside, the doctor gave Sheng Yanyan examination.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask my doctor in charge. He won''t cheat you. If you are worried about his collusion with me, I can do a B-ultrasound to show you now. "


    Sheng Yanyan''s hand on her abdomen, full of provocative meaning.


    She looked at me and said with a smile: "I only knew it today. In the morning, the doctor came to tell me that I was pregnant. Fortunately, there is no harm to the child this time. He lives well in my body. "


    "If you''re really pregnant and you have such a trump card, will you cut your wrist and commit suicide?"


    Do I need her to be so clear? The nameless fire was burning on the sole of my foot, but I was still trying to analyze the truth of the matter.


    Sheng Yanyan continued: "one night, sang Qi drank too much, he stayed with me, so we naturally happened. He woke up the next morning, but he came again with me in his arms. "


    I''m really thinking hard about the possibility of this.


    I really can''t guarantee that sang Qi may not do anything to he Xiangu, but not to Sheng Yanyan, because he is willing to be close to Sheng Yanyan after all, isn''t he?


    "I''m a woman with chest and face. Sang Qi is a man no matter what. What can happen when a man and a woman are alone? I believe you know the summer solstice. Don''t say you are 100% sure that sang Qi and I have never had sex


    Looking back at her, she suddenly untied the neckline of her pajamas and showed her chest which was not consistent with her thin figure.


    I was really confused for a moment.


    Sheng Yan''s voice sounded like a ghost behind me: "at the summer solstice, I''m pregnant, and the child belongs to sangqi! "


    I''m too lazy to tell her. I stand up and get ready to go.


    What''s the use of having only one person!


    Possessiveness is really terrible. She completely ignores nature.


    Even if she killed me, sang Qi didn''t love her!


    What''s the meaning of toast without penalty? Can she kill me?


    Sheng Yan''s lips suddenly contain a smile, see my scalp numb, scared, leg stomach straight tendon.


    "Don''t tell me the truth. At the summer solstice, you''re toasting instead of drinking..."


    Our three outlooks don''t match. I take a deep breath and conclude the case directly: "in a word, Sheng Yanyan, you don''t exist if you return sangqi as a commodity. If sangqi loves me, he will stay with me. If he doesn''t love me, he will leave. Love is a thing of mutual choice, it is not a fixed possession


    I think I''ll go crazy if I talk to her too much. Anyway, we can''t talk about it any more.


    I really admire Sheng Yanyan''s interrupting ability. Her judgment is different from that of normal people. She can''t understand what I mean.


    "If you think sangqi is a bog, give it back to me!"


    I licked my lips: "Sheng Yanyan, all this is your obsession. In addition to sangqi, you will find a man who loves you. Why do you have to let yourself fall into the mire of eternal doom? "


    If she didn''t say that, I didn''t know I was so good.


    "Summer solstice, you''re right. You''re beautiful and young. You''re smart. You''re full of ghosts. You know how to give off your amorous feelings. You make the men around you crazy and go around you. "


    I held the tissue box one by one to draw tissue to her, I said: "don''t move, your hand is still hanging needles, just back to blood. How can you let others love you if you don''t cherish your body and don''t love yourself? "


    Sheng Yanyan is still crying. She is about to die.


    Although Gu Yu was not happy, he turned around and left.


    It''s hard to say what an extreme woman like Sheng Yanyan can do. Be careful, she will sail for ten thousand years.


    Although there is water on the bedside table, I am afraid that something inside will poison me to death.


    "You buy me a bottle of water first!"Gu Yu looks at me resentfully. I know she wants to listen to our conversation.


    I said dry mouth, just at this time, Gu Yu inserted good flowers from outside, I turned back to her and said: "go buy me a bottle of water."


    "Do you think the mulberry flag is a rubber that can be borrowed at will? He is a man, he has his own ideas. Now it''s not us who choose him, it''s him who chooses us. Sang Qi, he loves me, and I happen to fall in love with him, so we are together. Love is mutual, little sister. It doesn''t mean I have to take it if I like it. Sang Qi is not a flower in a florist''s shop. If you think he is beautiful, you can pay to take him home. People are different. "


    Her eyes suddenly shine: "so you give him to me, OK?"


    "Make it clear that if sang Qi really loved you, he would be so easily moved? Even if he had loved you before, so easy to empathize with the man, do you want to live or die for him? "


    "He used to love me because of you." She sobbed and looked up at me. Her eyes were so black that she didn''t need makeup to make horror films.


    I can''t help but ask: "for a man who doesn''t love you, do you make yourself like this?"


    In the past, she was pretty crying, but now she is thin and pale, like a ghost. If it''s night, I will be scared by her.


    Sheng Yanyan is not in a hurry to speak and cries as soon as she opens her mouth.


    I sat down by the bed, and then I bent my head and concentrated on gnawing my nails.


    She is in the hospital, not afraid of my research, although I want to try to calm myself, but my fingers are still shaking uncontrollably.


    I believe Sheng Yanyan should be able to see the change of my mood at the moment, so her voice is much more leisurely than just now.


    The doctor gave her a few words of advice after examination and went out. Sheng Yanyan took the straw on the bedside table and slowly banged it, slowly said to me, "how about it? Are you disappointed? Sangqi, who can''t extricate himself from your love in your heart, is just an ordinary man. He can''t restrain himself in the face of temptation. Think about it. You are pregnant and have children. How can a man vent? Well

 Chapter 159

    I couldn''t refute it. For the first time, I was in such a passive state in terms of language.


    Because of Sheng Yanyan''s words, I can''t find a flaw, but my character will not be dejected alone. I will ask sangqi.


    I turned and walked to the door, Sheng Yanyan''s voice sounded behind me again: "Sang Qi knows, he told him before I woke up yesterday. You should tell me that you don''t have an expression


    I stare at him: "you are now dare not to do?"


    "How can a man sleep and lock the door?"


    "Who told you to sleep without locking the door?"


    "I don''t know how I fell asleep that night. Sheng Yanyan ran to my bed. I don''t know."


    "Does that make a difference?" He had the face to talk to me. I helped my forehead and was about to faint.


    "When I woke up, Sheng Yanyan was lying on my bed."


    "Isn''t it difficult?" Is Sheng Yanyan cheating me?


    "Who said I woke up in her bed? "


    I''m going to be pissed off.


    Sang Qi and I love so much that we haven''t had sex. What is he and Sheng Yan?


    I really don''t want to say the last sentence, but I can''t help it,


    "then why do you wake up in her bed the next morning? It''s morning with her again


    He frowned and was not satisfied with my conclusion: "do you think the baby in her stomach must be mine?"


    "Sheng Yanyan may be in your wine or tea under the medicine, and then you are confused to climb to her bed." I told him.


    If what sang Qi said is true, it may be calculated by Sheng Yanyan.


    He believes in me 100 percent, so even if I have doubts, I have to choose to believe in him.


    Because Sheng Yanyan had designed to harm me, and sang Qi did not hesitate to believe me.


    "That night Sheng Yanyan suddenly felt sick, so I slept in the guest room next door. "Sang Qi''s voice was very steady when he answered every question. Of course, I chose to believe sang Qi between him and Sheng Yanyan.


    "And then? You stayed with her? "


    "Only once, that day was Sheng Yanyan''s birthday. She asked me to have dinner. During the dinner, I drank wine, but not much."


    "Not once?"


    "Drunk?" He thought carefully, frowning: "in my impression, I''ve never been drunk to her."


    I suddenly let off steam: "she said that you went to her one night when you were drunk, and then you told her something..."


    "How does Sheng Yanyan describe it?"


    I stare at his eyes, eyes are painful to see, but also did not see the slightest sense of guilty.


    "I think so."


    I looked at him: "in other words, do you think it has nothing to do with you?"


    "The doctor told me yesterday that Sheng Yanyan was pregnant. My first reaction was that I didn''t know that there had been other men around her."


    I even have no power to break off his hand holding my shoulder, stretching his head, shrinking his head is a knife, it''s better to say it.


    "Summer solstice," his hand attached to my shoulder, he first called my name without directly saying that it was not mine, I knew it was not simple,


    at this time, I also knew that I really cared about him.


    It''s all his mouth.


    During the period of waiting for his reply, I felt nervous as if I was in the hospital now, waiting for the examination report to decide my life and death.


    My voice is shaking: is that child yours? "


    My throat is so dry that I can''t pretend to be smart at this time.


    Sang Qi dares to do and admit. I respect him as a man.


    "Yan is really pregnant." I didn''t expect him to admit it.


    I should not walk with him in the community. I should observe him under the bright light at home to see what kind of expression her face is.


    "Yan Sheng said she was pregnant." With that, I focused on the expression of Sang Qi.


    But now my heart is not happy, want to jump up and bite him.


    At that time, I was his sister-in-law. I don''t care who he slept with.


    But think about it, even if it''s true, I have no reason to smoke.


    If it''s true, I''d like to take it out.


    This is too passive, I stopped and looked up at sang Qi''s handsome face hidden by the dim light.


    I should have questioned him about this matter. How did it become me who hesitated and pondered over the words?


    "And then?"


    I paused: "well, I went. Sheng Yanyan called me and said that if I didn''t go, she jumped from the upstairs. I called you, but you didn''t answer. "


    Sang Qi took the lead in saying, "did you go to the hospital today?"I don''t know where to start.


    I followed him out of the house, this evening warm, I only wear a thin sweater, also don''t feel cold.


    I''ve always been very noisy. I''m very quiet today. I think sangqi should see something. So after dinner, sangqi said to go for a walk in the community.


    But I don''t have a good appetite tonight. I don''t eat much.


    Eating and drinking soon passed away. Sang Qi came back for dinner in the evening and brought me snacks that Gu Yu and I both like to eat.


    I ignored her, and I couldn''t talk about it everywhere until I made it clear, so as to discredit sang Qi.


    American horror film is not completely terrible, just thrilled and bloody, to see a piece of human flesh falling from the human body, blood Hula fork, I sat eating pickled peppers, chicken feet gnawed wind and water, Gu Yu is very scared to glance at me, it is estimated that it is really can not help but ask me: "what did Sheng Yanyan tell you this morning, let you so stimulated?"


    I went back to the villa and didn''t delay eating and drinking. In the afternoon, I watched a horror movie with Gu Yu.


    I didn''t go to sangqi''s company to question him, and I didn''t know the address of his new company.


    "Little madman, why are you so irritable?" Gu Yu again nerve big also see that my mood at the moment is not right, so he closed his mouth.


    "Go home, do you want to stay here all your life? If you want, I''ll break your leg and live for at least three months! "


    " what for? " She followed me stumbling: "where do you want me to go?"


    I grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her out the door


    She covered her forehead: "ouch, it''s killing me!"


    I opened the door and ran into Gu Yu with mineral water in my hand.


    I don''t have to look back to be able to imagine Sheng Yanyan at the moment proud expression, she let me come is right, this battle he won beautiful.


    Sang Qi didn''t tell me that I didn''t know anything now, so I''m so passive now.


    "I swear that I have never touched Sheng Yanyan in my cognition."


    "Then he''ll give you the medicine, and she won''t be sure if you sleep in a muddle."


    "I woke up with pants on!" It is estimated that sang Qi was also in a hurry. He yelled at me: "a man, has he ever done something? Don''t he know? His body feels it! "

 Chapter 160

    I also saw for the first time that I was caught by someone. Pigtail was so fierce. His roar made my brain blank. I didn''t know what to say next.


    But what he said seems reasonable. After all, the body is his own.


    If you have done that, even if it was broken the night before, you will feel it.


    The weak secondary wind can blow her away. She will depend on a man all her life. Without a man, she can''t live.


    I suddenly remembered that Qiongyao had an old book called dodder flower, in which there was a woman who was similar to Sheng Yan''s setting.


    This woman is like a boneless squid. I just don''t like the feeling of being hugged. Why don''t people with hands and feet walk by themselves?


    But behind Sheng Yanyan is like a yellow flower withered by the strong wind. She has been drooping all the time. She needs sang Qi to carry her out of the ward, into the elevator, and into the car parked downstairs.


    Then I looked at the mulberry flag. He had no expression on his face. He nodded: "I agree with what the summer solstice said."


    "It''s a mule or a horse. It''s no harm to the human body to do this paternity test," I said, sitting beside her. "If the paternity test results show that the child belongs to sangqi, whether he''s drunk or drugged by you, I''m willing to quit at the summer solstice."


    Sang Qi dare to do paternity testing, I believe he did nothing, Sheng Yanyan''s attitude is very suspicious.


    Yes, we doubt the truth of her words, but she can''t just let sang Qi carry the pot!


    Before sangqi could express her opinion, Sheng Yanyan raised her head and glared at me: "summer solstice, do you have to humiliate me like this?"


    I knew that I shouldn''t intervene in this situation, but I couldn''t hold back: "Sang Qi, don''t you know that now the fetus can also do paternity test? When the fetus is more than two months old, the villus tissue of the fetus can be extracted for blood relationship identification with adults. "


    Sheng Yanyan just in the eyes of the light and dim down, she lowered her head with her hand to cover the mouth, crying in a low voice.


    "If you give birth to a child, you can have a paternity test. Whether it''s my pot or let me carry it, you''ll know.".!


    She immediately surprised to open his eyes, a look back: "really?"


    After the doctor explained, she went out of the ward. Sheng Yanyan wept silently. Then she opened her eyes and saw that before sang Qi spoke, sang Qi said, "you''d better give birth to the baby!"


    The doctor just repeatedly said: "now, never do surgery, no matter where you go to the hospital, the doctor will not agree.". If you really don''t want this child, you can only wait for your body to grow up and then do induced labor. "


    He doesn''t know what kind of relationship we have. But he should have heard something about the name of sangqi.


    The doctor sighed and didn''t dare to look at the mulberry flag.


    Sheng Yan leans on the bed and tears silently with her eyes closed. Her small face is full of tears.


    The doctor was a little surprised: "now the child has a full ten weeks, nearly three months, and you are not suitable for this kind of operation."


    Sheng Yanyan listened to the doctor''s words, looked up at sangqi, and then said to the doctor: "doctor, I don''t want this child, help me contact the operation time immediately."


    The doctor came in to give the final advice: "Miss Sheng''s body is still very weak. She should pay more attention to nutrition at ordinary times. In addition, her early pregnancy reaction is very serious. When necessary, she should come to the hospital to prescribe some nutrients to take back."


    Lived in a week''s Hospital, Sheng Yanyan or that pair of desperate appearance, only out of the gas, not into the gas.


    It doesn''t seem to have any impact on the relationship between sang Qi and me. Even when Sheng Yanyan was discharged from hospital, sang Qi took me to pick her up. He just wanted to avoid suspicion. I know.


    People say that men are lower body animals. Who knows what''s going on.


    Smart women should not be affected by this, but when sang Qi holds me to sleep at night, I always feel strange.


    Although I had made up my mind to believe in sangqi, sangqi himself decided that there was no such thing at all.


    Sheng Yan''s move is actually quite old-fashioned, but it''s easy to use.


    I didn''t tell Gu Yu about this. She doesn''t have a door on her mouth. If she says something that makes me uncomfortable, I will inevitably want to smoke her.


    Of course, I chose to believe him!


    What should we do when this happens?


    But he shut up.


    He muttered in a low voice, and I put my head close to him and said, "what?"


    "Even if it''s drugged, it can''t be an aphrodisiac. It can only be a sleeping pill that can make me sleep. If it''s QWs, I have memories. I have experience in this aspect. One night I felt very strange. It should be something happened, but... "


    "Anyway, Sheng Yan depends on you now. You must have been drugged that night.""Your heart says believe me." He poked me in the heart and I tickled away.


    "Where can I say I believe you?"


    "Just now I kept saying that I trust you."


    "Let''s be disappointed! Let''s be disappointed I hummed: "anyway, you deny that I can''t help you."


    He put his arms around me and walked on fiercely: "you don''t believe me, summer solstice, I''m really disappointed in you."


    As I pondered in my mind, I followed him slowly. He suddenly stopped and I bumped my head into his chest.


    Sang Qi turned and walked to the villa: "I''m thirsty. I want to go back and drink some water."


    What''s wrong with me? This is just too passive!


    I didn''t expect to be denied by sangqi: and yelled at me.


    "Why can''t it be cleaned? The child in her stomach is still there. As long as she has intimate contact with Sheng Yan, I will find him out! "


    "But it''s true that she''s pregnant!" I said coldly: "anyway, you are now jumping into the Yellow River


    Do his big head ghost, but I have seen the restraint of Sang Qi, and Sheng Yanyan doesn''t have a word of truth in her mouth.


    "Where is there a hair, I am so hungry in your heart? Then when I hold you in my arms every night, I''ve already done you? "


    How did I wake up in the morning


    And losing the first night can be a very obvious symptom.


    For example, the night I was drugged by he Cong, I wake up the next morning and I know exactly what happened to me the night before.


    But the man was captured by her strength and abandoned his self-reliance and self-respect wife.


    I am also drunk, no wonder many women like to take this route, feelings can really exchange for love.


    I followed them. I was about to open the door and get into the car, but I heard Sheng Yanyan''s feeble voice: "ah Qi, if you have to take that woman with you, you will leave me directly in the parking lot. I''ll try my best to go back."

 Chapter 161

    I am really shenfan Sheng Yanyan, at this time she did not forget to give sang Qi a problem, let him do multiple choice.


    Naturally, I didn''t get on the bus, but sang Qi put Sheng Yanyan into the back seat and stepped back. He said to the special nurse who came up behind him, "nurse Li, please look at her these days."


    "Yes, Mr. sang." The special nurse should say.


    I went into the kitchen to inspect her stir fried crabs with chili peppers. It''s a whole pot of seafood. Tonight I swore that I would not drink any wine. I would eat all this pot, and I would never waste it.


    Gu Yu poked his head at the door of the kitchen: "tut tut Tut, strong woman! Tut Tut, this bearing is different. Tut Tut, look at her high-heeled shoes. They are 20 cm long! Tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut, tut As she spoke, she smacked her saliva and flew straight.


    Xiao Sha goes to pour tea in a hurry. Ma Jia and sang Qi sit on the sofa in the living room and chat.


    Gu Yu is not interested in pepper, but in Ma Jia.


    "Who stipulates that customers can''t be beautiful?" As soon as I sniffed, I was sneezed by the pungent chili smell coming out of the kitchen: "how much chili did you put in?"


    Gu Yu nodded to her in a hurry, then pulled me aside: "does sangqi''s company still have such beautiful customers?"


    Sang Qi then introduced: "this is Gu Yu, my girlfriend''s best friend, who lives with us now. This is Ma Jia, a big customer of our company. "


    I was about to go into the kitchen to beat her, but Gu Yu ran out with a pot shovel in high spirits. Suddenly, she was stunned to see sangqi and me following Ma Jia.


    "In the future, don''t listen to sister Huan when she buys vegetables. She doesn''t know how much a kilo of crabs costs. She wastes our mulberry flag''s money all day."


    Xiao Sha covered her mouth and said with a smile, "Miss Gu said that you didn''t eat fried crabs with chili last time, and I''ll make them for you again today."


    As soon as I entered the gate, I smelled a pungent smell of pepper. I asked Sha, "what''s that woman in the kitchen doing?"


    Sang Qi smile: "please come in."


    People have opened their mouths. We can''t say we don''t have water!


    Instead, she tilted her head to us gracefully: "do you mind if I go in for a drink? I was thirsty all the way. "


    She sent us back to sangqi''s villa. Sangqi and I did not politely invite her in for a cup of coffee or something.


    There is a lot of traffic on the road. Fortunately, I met Ma Jia. Otherwise, I don''t know when I can get on.


    Sangqi hugged me on the shoulder: "you don''t have to pay attention to her. She''s always so silly on her own."


    Ma Jia looked at me in the inverted mirror: "what is Miss Xia laughing at?"


    Then a person ha ha ha of silly music voice.


    I suddenly think of a talk show host in the program said a sentence: little girl film there are two faces!


    Ma Jia gave a smile, and her voice was very sweet: "I don''t know that Mr. sang has a girlfriend, and he is so considerate to his girlfriend, which is different from the way he looks in the office during the day!"


    I leaned on Sang Qi''s shoulder and felt drowsy. At this time, sang Qi stopped him in time: "my girlfriend will fall asleep if we continue to talk."


    Ma Jia is very talkative. Unconsciously, he talks with Sang Qi about their business.


    Miss Ma looked back with a smile. As soon as she said this, I knew that the relationship between her and sang Qi must be good. They can all make fun of each other like this.


    "Don''t follow Mr. Sang''s pedantic style. Just call me Miss Ma Jia."


    "Hello, Miss Ma. My name is summer solstice."


    Then she sat next to me. I paid attention to Miss Ma. She closed the door and sat in the driver''s cab. While wearing her seat belt, she turned back and introduced herself: "my name is Ma Jia."


    It seems that sang Qi is quite familiar with her. I''m not polite to him. Don''t block the roof with your hand and let me sit in.


    Miss Ma''s speech and manner are quite grand. Although she is young, she has the style of a strong woman.


    Miss Ma got out of the car and opened the door: "didn''t you drive today? How about I be the driver for you two? It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Sang''s total time is just money


    I smile very proud: "that you don''t care."


    Sang Qi looked down at me: "how do you know?"


    I whispered in his ear and asked, "your client?"


    Miss Ma is very familiar with these three words. I think about it carefully. I called sangqi two days ago and heard the voice of his secretary talking to him in the microphone, in which Miss Ma was mentioned.


    "Miss Ma." Sangqi responded.


    I come to worry, no make-up, even if it''s natural beauty, and a make-up of the beauty together, it''s hard to avoid some lack of confidence.


    I look at the face with delicate makeup, which is the most popular lip makeup nowadays.


    From the cab, a beautiful face appeared: "Mr. sang, how did you meet you here? We are really predestined to each other


    "I don''t want to be a backer." He put his arm around my shoulder and was about to lift his hand to take a taxi when suddenly a car stopped beside us."Yes I rubbed my nose and said, "I''m just going back on it. How about that? I can''t tell Sheng Yanyan now. "


    Yes, just now I boasted that as long as I found out that Sheng Yanyan''s baby was related to Sang Qi, I would quit automatically.


    "I repeat, that medicine has memory! Are you sorry? " His smile was measured.


    "Didn''t you say you were drugged?"


    He looked down at me fiercely: "I said it had nothing to do with me. I don''t know whether I did it or not."


    Happy and very melancholy, looked up at sangqi''s resolute forehead: "you don''t worry, what if the child in her stomach is really yours?"


    "I''m as erudite as you are. I''m even involved in the field of medicine." Clearly know that he is not sincere praise, I push the boat into a flower.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m talking nonsense? Why do we have something that you don''t know? "


    He took my hand and walked outside the parking lot with no expression on his face: "is it true that the fetus can be tested for DNA?"


    I sighed: "Sheng Yanyan met you is pretty miserable."


    Think about that picture is really heavy teeth, I guess Sheng Yanyan is ten thousand never thought sang Qi will so directly left her in the car.


    "Do I hold her and cry for her?"


    "Handsome, young man!" I patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "do you think you are too heartless for Sheng Yan?"


    Sang Qi took my hand, we two watched the car carrying Sheng Yanyan driving out of the parking lot.


    It''s called self infliction. Originally, sang Qi could send her home. That''s good.


    Then he closed the car door and Sheng Yanyan cried inside: "ah Qi, ah Qi..."


    "Are you ready to fry crabs with chili? If the seafood is cooked for a long time, the meat will shrink off! "


    Gu Yu reluctantly came from the door, lifted the lid of the pot and looked at it: "there are still five minutes left. Don''t worry. It''s the same as the reincarnation of starving ghosts every day. Look at what you''re wearing. Can you look a little human. Look at the style of Lady Ma


    Bah, sang Qi doesn''t dislike me. Why does she dislike me?

 Chapter 162

    Gu Yu''s fried crab with chili is out of the pot. Fortunately, sister Huan also cooked other dishes today, so there''s only one dish.


    The dishes are on the table. Even if he is reluctant, he has to invite Ma Jia to stay for dinner.


    She is very inviting. As soon as I opened my mouth, she nodded and said, "just try your aunt''s craftsmanship."


    Pull my forehead off my head and turn my hair around.


    "It''s because Sheng Yanyan has a good eye and knows that you are the dragon and Phoenix in the human race. Sooner or later, she will come out."


    "I never said it was great. It''s just that Sheng Yanyan accompanied me through a period of my most difficult days. When I first entered Dayu company, everyone didn''t think much of me, and the resistance was relatively large. In fact, Sheng Yanyan is also very capable of working. At that time, there was a position higher than me that wanted to poach her, but she still chose to stay with me. "


    "So it is. I thought it was a great feeling."


    He quickly replied, sure enough, he did not fall asleep: "we two knew each other since childhood, and we were classmates in junior high school. Later, her father suddenly left, and her mother was insane and finally admitted to the hospital. Sheng Yanyan and I did not contact again. I didn''t meet her until I first joined Dayu company to recruit a secretary. She didn''t go to university, because she was an old acquaintance, so I used her. "


    I haven''t asked him the story of Sheng Yanyan all the time. Now I should understand it clearly!


    After a long time, I don''t know if he has gone to sleep: "what happened before you and Sheng Yanyan?"


    I''m not sleepy with my eyes closed.


    "I don''t want face." I turned over and ignored him.


    "Yes! "He looked at me seriously:" otherwise, we can ask a family doctor for this kind of thing anytime and anywhere. "


    I hold his face funny: "you actually google this kind of question?"


    He sighed: "no, the Internet says 56 days later."


    I calculated: "50 days."


    He hugged me, buried his face in my neck socket and gasped, "how many days have you had a baby?"


    At the end of each kiss, his eyes are a little confused, and there is a desire rising in his eyes.


    "I''m sick of it I pushed his face away and he leaned over again. Then I pulled my face out of the pillow, and there was a long, choking kiss.


    He leaned over and blew air in my ears and eyes, which made me itch.


    "Crazy you big head! "I also have shy times, burying my face in the pillow to sleep.


    He took me into the room, then put me on the bed in the bedroom and looked at me with his face in one hand: "when is the summer solstice so insecure? As long as I see a woman close to me, I can''t help but panic. What''s the reason? Because of the passion of love? "


    "You admit it yourself, I didn''t say it! "I put my hands around his neck for fear that he would throw me to the ground.


    With a smile, he bent down and picked me up: "because I''m cheap! I just like to stick to you


    "Then I''m so bad, why do you still paste it here?"


    "You are mean, jealous, mean and angry."


    I felt my chin and kicked his face: "come on, don''t make me mean like that."


    He nodded solemnly: "of course, it''s true. Do you think I''m just chatting with you?"


    "Are you serious?" I immediately looked back at his bright eyes in the night.


    "It''s good that we haven''t signed a contract with Taijia tomorrow. I can''t talk about the proportion of female customers in Taijia."


    "Don''t do that. Don''t think I''ll believe you if you say that."


    "I don''t like the shawl when I don''t cooperate with the clients on the terrace," he said


    "Monk Tang, so many female goblins are eyeing you. It''s really hard to be your girlfriend! "


    " what don? "


    "In the future, don''t call yourself sangqi. Your surname is Tang! "


    " of course, you can see not only your face, but also your figure! " I feel angry with him. I know that sang Qi''s personal ability is very strong. That''s why Wei Lan regards him as an eyesore.


    My tone sour, he is brushing his teeth, smile with a toothbrush in my nose above the point: "in your eyes, I only have this face can see past?"


    "I heard that after you left Dayu group, there were many customers crying and shouting to follow you. They must be female customers!"


    "How do you know?" Sang Qi was a little surprised.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I asked sang Qi, "is this woman a big customer of Dayu group?"


    Sangqi and I stood at the gate of the garden hand in hand, watching Majia get into her car. Then I raised my hand like a head of state and waved to her, watching her car go away and turn back.


    I was so sleepy that Ma Jia got up to leave even if he didn''t know what to do.Ma Jia talks about sex very much, but I yawn one after another in front of her face, and I don''t want to express my feeling of seeing her off.


    For the first time, I lost to a beautiful woman in terms of food consumption. I feel that such a woman is much better than Sheng Yanyan as my rival in love. At least it''s the same.


    She''s full. I''m going to die.


    Ma Jiacai stood up and said, "I''m full tonight."


    After dinner, and after eating the fruit Huan sister on the meal, and finally eat dessert, I can not support.


    To be honest, her setting made me respect her.


    During the conversation, I realized that Ma Jia was not the daughter or sister of a certain plutocrat. She was a self-made man who had worked hard to create her own world at a young age.


    Sang Qi doesn''t eat spicy food very much. He is very vegetarian at night. That''s why people have such a good figure.


    Ma Jia is not hypocritical. The three of us killed a whole basin of spicy crabs.


    "Don''t be like this. We have such a good relationship. We are not as happy as we are alone." Gu Yu laughs so much that I really want to kill her.


    I first pulled her away from me: "you always look at things with your butt? And I lowered my voice: "sangqi belongs to our family, not yours."


    Gu Yu came close to me and bit my ear: "I can see that Ma Jia is interested in our mulberry flag with my butt."


    I really don''t understand why people are so good-looking when they eat prawns, but Gu Yu and I grin.


    Ma Jia made a fuss, didn''t feel embarrassed at all, and continued to eat gracefully.


    My snot bubble almost came out, patting Gu Yu beside me and introducing to Ma Jia: "this is our little aunt!"


    Ma Jia washed her hands and went to the table. I gave her a crab with a lot of meat. She took a bite and said, "your aunt''s craftsmanship is really good. It''s spicy and delicious, and the ingredients are also very fresh."


    His eyes are still shining in the dark: "Sheng Yanyan once accompanied me through the most unbearable period of my life, so even if I don''t love her, I can''t abandon her at will."


    "So, you are because of old love, including food, drink and son?"


    "Summer solstice." He sighed, "you are so unreasonable."

 Chapter 163

    I just don''t make sense. What do I make sense of as a woman?


    But I just talked about it. I understand the feeling sang Qi said. Besides, sang Qi has always been clear about feelings and feelings, so I have nothing to worry about.


    Soon I fell asleep. After all, spring is spring. It''s a little hot and dry. Sang Qi''s arms feel even hotter. I climbed out of his arms and he brought it back for me. After several times, I gave up resistance.


    If you don''t die, you don''t die.


    Is it interesting? This kind of calculation, the more such calculation, the less patience and affection sang Qi had for her.


    But must take the evidence in front of Sheng Yanyan, let her speechless.


    Actually do not do, I now have a very clear mind, if the child is really sangqi, then Sheng Yanyan will protect him well, absolutely can''t just leave hospital in the morning, at night to get the child lost.


    It''s estimated that Sheng Yanyan didn''t expect that she would find a way to get rid of the child, but she still couldn''t escape the fate of DNA.


    The doctor nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    I immediately said to the doctor, "we apply for DNA testing."


    It''s not more than that. It''s still fresh and hot!


    "As long as it doesn''t take more than 24 hours."


    My brain turns fast, pulling the doctor to say in a low voice: "can the fetus that has been separated from the mother still extract villous tissue for DNA testing?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes."


    I didn''t care how miserable he was crying inside. I held the doctor and said, "has that child fallen down now?"


    I''m going to take it as a pot.


    Sang Qi walked into the emergency room, I heard Sheng Yanyan''s hoarse cry: "a Qi, I failed to keep our child..."


    As soon as the doctor''s voice fell, Sheng Yanyan burst into tears in the emergency room.


    The door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out and sighed: "Miss Sheng''s body is weak, and this fall is very heavy. She had placenta previa, and the baby didn''t survive. "


    She can''t even tell whether it''s love or not. What else can she talk about?


    This also shows that not all people like this kind of human design. What Sheng Yanyan doesn''t understand is that sang Qi treats her like this, not love.


    I frown to see him, if this is heard by Sheng Yanyan, then she will be sad to death.


    "It puts a lot of pressure on men. In the twinkling of an eye, I''ll make a mess of myself. Who dares to have such a woman? "


    In the process of waiting, I simply interviewed the leading actor: "such as Sheng Yanyan will arouse your desire for protection, oh?"


    It''s obvious that it''s urban romance, and it''s necessary to live as the heroine of the drama.


    Sheng Yanyan was sent to the emergency room. In my impression, I didn''t know her very long, but I watched her enter the emergency room several times.


    But it was her fault that she couldn''t live. I didn''t let her do it.


    Do I have sympathy for her?


    It''s really evil. In order to get a man, I made myself black and blue.


    Sang Qi put his arm around my shoulder, and I sighed, "do evil!"


    Sang Qi and I both got on the ambulance. Sheng Yanyan should be in a semi coma state now. She closed her eyes and didn''t say a word. Her small face was very white. I couldn''t help sighing.


    While we were talking, the ambulance arrived. The medical staff rushed upstairs and carefully carried Sheng Yanyan out.


    What''s more, a big living man is very good. He usually doesn''t fall down. How can he fall down when he''s pregnant.


    I said in the afternoon that I could use the villi tissue of the fetus to test the DNA. In the evening, she miscarried. This is the manifestation of heart deficiency.


    It must have nothing to do with her, Sheng Yanyan deliberately, defensible.


    I understand that Gan shengyanyan''s special nurse is not easy. I patted the nurse on the shoulder: "it has nothing to do with you."


    Special nurse said wipe a sweat: "I just and eye not an hour." She whispered to me.


    The special nurse pointed to the sofa and said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa outside Miss Sheng''s room. I told Miss Sheng what you want to eat and drink. Just tell me. I also spread a skid pad on the road where she went to the bathroom for fear that she might slip and fall. Later in the middle of the night, I saw that Miss Sheng was sleeping soundly, so I was relieved to sleep. Who knows, I didn''t sleep for a long time when I heard Miss Sheng''s scream. After I got up, she was already in the bathroom. "


    The three people around me were shaking. I asked the special nurse in a low voice, "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Qi goes to Sheng Yanyan and squats down. I can''t see the expression on Sang Qi''s face.


    I''m especially afraid of being stuck by Sheng Yanyan. Such a woman can''t be provoked.


    I did not stand far in the past, I was afraid to be close to Sheng Yanyan, she suddenly rushed to me, rely on her children I get off.


    "Yes, yes.""Did you call the ambulance?" Sang Qi asked in a calm voice.


    At that time, I was thinking that the blood had already flowed like this, and 90% of the children could not keep it.


    Sang Qi strides upstairs to open the door of the room. Sheng Yanyan is lying flat on the sofa. The hem of her white nightgown is covered with blood. It looks shocking.


    When we arrived at Sheng Yanyan''s residence, the aunts and special nurses in the villa were in a panic, and their faces changed.


    No matter how close it is, it will take about ten minutes by car.


    "Maybe the ambulance didn''t come. We''re closer to her."


    On the way, I asked him: "since she slipped and was in danger of miscarriage, why didn''t she go to the hospital and wait for us at home?"


    Sang Qi and I drove to Sheng Yanyan''s residence, which was another villa of Sang Qi.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not, but since the call comes, I have to go and have a look.


    This Sheng Yanyan is really full of tricks. She really interprets Lin Daiyu incisively and vividly. She is not happy if nothing happens every day.


    "Then I''ll go with you." I put on my clothes and walked out of the room with Sang Qi.


    "Sheng Yanyan slipped, there is the possibility of abortion."


    Seeing his dignified expression, I got out of bed in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    I sat on the bed in a daze, sang Qi connected the phone and put it in his ear. The person on the phone didn''t know what he said to him, so he turned over and got out of bed in a hurry.


    Usually I wake up at night when I fall asleep and thunder.


    We woke up in the middle of the night by sang Qi''s phone. I woke up when the phone rang twice.


    I just stood at the door and didn''t go in. I knew that Sheng Yanyan would cry louder than just now when she saw me like a ghost.


    Just as I don''t want to see her, I can cry with Sang Qi as long as I want!


    Anyway, she didn''t have much chance to cry in front of Sang Qi.

 Chapter 164

    Sheng Yanyan how to do I don''t care, she is now crying just want to exchange sang Qi for her sympathy.


    So this little request can still satisfy her.


    Later from the emergency room was sent to the ward, I did not follow, on the outside can vigorously stroll.


    The doctor hung the red blood bag on the iron shelf, and then the thick needle went into the vein on his forehead.


    This time I finally saw the child lying in the ward alone.


    I know that it is true that the blood types of parents and children are different, and I do not continue to struggle. The doctor said that the sum of Sang Qi and I will be enough for the time being.


    "The blood type does not match." He gave me a short answer of four words, and then he ignored me.


    I asked him why he didn''t draw blood for the child. He stood at the window at the end of the corridor and looked out of the window. He was smoking. The smoke rolled around his face. I couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    But we all smoked, but sandy didn''t.


    Plus sang Shixi, there should be blood in the hospital.


    Coincidentally, sangqi and I have the same blood type as the child. We can all draw blood for the child.


    Counting up, sang Qi is the uncle of the child. If he is related by blood, the chance will be greater.


    I was thinking, sang Qi had rolled up his sleeve and entered the blood test room.


    About 300 women, 1500cc. I don''t have that much blood.


    A person can smoke up to 500 at a time. That''s the limit.


    The doctor said, "it''s not sure. 1500cc is always needed."


    Sang Qi asked the doctor, "how much blood do you need?"


    He''ll be here soon. I''m waiting for the blood test.


    Parents also need blood test for their children''s blood transfusion. The doctor took me to have a test, so I called sang Qi by the way and said it briefly.


    He took a look at me, loosened his grip on my arm, turned and left, and I followed him staggeringly.


    At this time, if I hide again, I will not be human. I immediately said, "draw my blood."


    "It''s to replace all his blood through the machine in a metabolism. It needs a lot of blood."


    I immediately turned my head: "what do you mean by exchange transfusion?"


    I want to squeeze past from his side, but he clasped my wrist: "the child is hemolytic jaundice, need blood transfusion, serious words also need blood exchange."


    "If you have nothing to say, just let me go."


    He sneered: "summer solstice, immersed in love is not very sweet?"


    I know he''s looking at me. It''s hot on the top of my head. It should be a little hot.


    I looked down at my toes and didn''t ask him how the baby was.


    "If you don''t hide, I won''t follow." He was so slow that he couldn''t hear how anxious he was.


    "Holding the armrest for a long time, I didn''t take a step back to see a doctor, or I didn''t take a cold hand?"


    He was already tall, and the top of his head almost touched the door frame above the stairway.


    This is the standard accessory of Sanshi. His wardrobe is full of black suits. Despite the different brands, I have never been able to tell the difference between these black suits.


    But I took two steps and stopped. At the end of the stairs stood a man with a white shirt and a black suit. Death usually appears in front of me.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, that is psychological hint, I tossed for a while, thinking that sang Qi should be looking for me, I turned to get out of the stairs.


    When you are in a complicated state of mind, or when you feel that you owe someone something, you try your best to take a deep breath and give yourself psychological counseling.


    I stick to the wall and try to breathe deeply. This is the way I was told by a friend who was a psychiatrist before.


    I took my mobile phone and wiped it on my body. I said to Mrs. sang, "Auntie, I know. I hung up."


    Did I cry? I sucked my nose. Tears had fallen on the screen of my mobile phone.


    I hold the phone silent, Mrs. sang said softly: "summer solstice, you cry?"


    In order to make myself feel better, it''s really cruel for me to stifle my milk and not give it to my children!


    I shake my fingers all day.


    "You don''t know that sang Shixi is a cleanliness addict. He won''t choose a woman who isn''t the child''s own mother to nurse the child. Therefore, the children who don''t breast milk have low resistance. His jaundice has lasted for a long time. He can only wait for the child to be a little bit older, and the resistance will gradually improve."


    "Why?" I was very surprised: "Sang Shixi is so rich that he can invite many nursing mothers to feed the children."


    "The child has not been breastfed."


    "Jaundice is a disease I know. Generally speaking, newborns are easy to get. It''s been more than a month. How can they still have jaundice?"


    "Well, jaundice."


    I come straight to the point: "Auntie, I saw sang Shixi with the child in the hospital. Is the child ill?"It should be just dawn now. I forgot to look at the time.


    When the phone got through, Mrs. Sang''s voice came out from the microphone: "summer solstice, so early?"


    Mrs. sang lives in Sang''s house. We should know what the child has.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I called Mrs. sang.


    But now I meet here. I scratch my heart and liver like ten thousand ants in my heart.


    I used to stamp my foot and swear that I gave the baby to Sang Shixi. No matter what happens in the future, I won''t care.


    You''re not sick, are you?


    It''s not in this area to get vaccinations. There''s a special defense center.


    Children now less than two months, to the hospital to do?


    I gave birth to him after all. He was a piece of meat that fell from me.


    Although I try to ignore the fact that I have had a baby, I know it''s just self deception.


    After I gave birth to a child, as long as I hear the cry of the child, no matter what people are doing, they will be baffled, and then think about what my child is doing now?


    Calmed down, I covered my beating heart. What I saw just now was that my child was not a jackal, so I would not be scared like this.


    Fool will stop, I ran away, ran to the back stairs, panting to look behind, fortunately sang Shixi did not catch up.


    "Summer solstice..." He called my name.


    I quickly turned around as if I didn''t see it, but Sanshi saw me.


    I think it should be my son. Look at me. It''s almost two months since my child was born. I''m not sure whether he is a man or a woman.


    I didn''t have to look to know that it must be my child. I saw a little flying elephant on the blue blanket.


    I actually saw sang Shixi. He was walking in front of him. Xiao Jin was following him, holding a swaddle in his hand.


    The baby''s mother took the baby into the consulting room, and I looked up in a daze.


    The main reason is that there is a two or three month old child who is very cute and always entertains me. I was attracted unconsciously.


    It''s also my bad luck. There''s nothing to worry about. I just walk around. Why should I go to the mother and baby area.


    Because the vein on the back of the child''s hand is hard to find, it can only be tied on the head.


    When the doctor pricked the first needle, my tears came down, and I felt what it was like to feel heartache for the first time.


    I want to rush in and let the doctor stick the needle on me. I inhale deeply and turn around. I swear I will never see him again when the child is well.

 Chapter 165

    The child lies far away from me. I can''t see what he looks like. I only see the blood in the blood bag flowing into the child''s blood vessels drop by drop.


    The nurse came out from the inside, and I asked her if I could go in and see him. The nurse said, "yes, parents can be with me."


    I walked inside, but sang Shixi grabbed my elbow: "have you forgotten the last clause on our divorce agreement?"


    Only people have heart, but sometimes some people have no heart.


    She''s looking for one to show me. Does she have a heart? Do you have a heart? Do you have a heart?


    That''s insane. Which one of these items is interested in?


    I wonder why the candle is cruel, she said, because the candle has no heart.


    Gu Yu later did not know how to know this matter, always beat around the Bush said I was heartless.


    Really cut off all the thoughts, that''s all.


    Later, I asked sangqi to give him the app in his mobile phone, because if he has been in sangqi''s mobile phone, it seems that he has a pair of hands that have been hooking me to see him.


    Sang Qi looked at me for a moment and continued to drive.


    I pretended to smile easily, and then pointed to the front: "green light, drive quickly!"


    I returned the mobile phone to sangqi: "yes, since we can''t be together, we don''t want to see each other from the beginning. Besides, I have already promised sang Shixi that I will never see children in my whole life. I have to have the spirit of contract in my life, don''t you think? "


    "So?" When waiting for the red light, he stopped and looked at me: "so you just nip your desire in the bud?"


    He was right, but I held my cell phone and hesitated, "you know what?" I looked at his side face: "people''s greed is step by step. Maybe I just want to see him now, but when I see him in my mobile phone, I will go to hold him. After holding him, I want to stay with him for a while. If I really want to stay for a while, I may want to live with him all my life. "


    "Look, even if you don''t look, you are worried."


    Sang Qi drove with one hand, helped me pick up the mobile phone in the car with the other hand, and then handed it to me again.


    When I am extremely nervous or my brain is running at a high speed, the part responsible for motor function will lose control temporarily.


    Every time I see that bridge, I will be happy to pat my thigh, but it is not groundless that people have such a reaction.


    I remember watching TV when I saw such a scene: the heroine was holding a cup of tea or a rice bowl in her hand. When she heard some shocking news, her things would fall to the ground and smash.


    When I shook my hand, my cell phone fell out of my hand.


    "I asked a doctor I am familiar with to install a camera in the baby''s ward. Now you can see him on your mobile phone. You can see him 24 hours as you like."


    I was a little surprised to see him: "why?"


    On the way back to his villa, sang Qi handed me a mobile phone while driving.


    The doctor extracted sang Qi''s hair and blood, and Sheng Yanyan''s fetus for paternity testing, which sang Qi asked to do. He said it was better to make this kind of thing clear.


    He and I did not leave the hospital directly, but went to the laboratory upstairs.


    But now the interest is not high, the mouth opened and did not say a word.


    Sang Qi is so clear, I really should praise him.


    "I have to let her know that love and compassion are two different things. Even how she can do it, she can''t leave me with her."


    He shook his head, took my hand, and strode across the corridor.


    "Won''t you stay here?"


    After a while, sang Qi came out of the ward and pulled my hand: "let''s go!"


    I sat on the bench at the door, gnawing my fingers and hair.


    He pinched my shoulder: "you wait for me, I''ll come out in a minute."


    I told sang Qi that I would not go in, so that Sheng Yanyan would not see me.


    But if I feel bad, why should I vent it to others?


    But I''m not. If I''m happy, I think I can infect others.


    People are really different. Some people have to vent their emotions to let others know.


    Sang Qi and I came to Sheng Yanyan''s ward. Before we went in the door, we heard her crying inside.


    Although I didn''t cry, I felt like I was beaten by frost.


    He tried his best to make me feel bad. I think he really succeeded this time.


    This time, the child got jaundice. If it''s any other disease, I really doubt whether it''s all planned by sang Shixi.


    What can I do when I see him? I''m worried about him now. I always have a little figure lying on the bed with a pipe in my head. I''ll never forget him when I see him.


    I know there are many ways for sangqi. It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I can''t."Summer solstice, if you want to look after children, I have a way."


    His chest is warm and appropriate, but my heart is wandering around by the strong wind, and I can''t find a stable place to stop.


    He put the flag in his arms and hugged me.


    When I give birth to him, even if I don''t look at him, there is a place in my heart that I care about him.


    I regret that I should not have given birth to him.


    I''ve probably never seen such an indescribable tangle of pain.


    Sang Qi and I walked into the elevator. There was a mirror inside the lift car, and I could see the expression on my face clearly.


    If I have a dog by my side at the moment, I will let it out and bite him to death. I really can''t sharpen my teeth and bite myself.


    Sang Shixi didn''t answer me immediately. I turned around and sang Qi went to the elevator door to hear his voice coming from the elevator: "no need."


    I turned to go, walked two steps and then stopped: "but if there is anything I need to do, you can come to me."


    "Well, if you don''t look, don''t look!"


    I nodded and relaxed as I held the door handle.


    But I''ve signed the divorce agreement, so I have to keep my word.


    Although I am not his opponent, but I have sangqi around me, what am I afraid of.


    My hands were clenched tightly into fists, and I could not bear to hit him in the face.


    I know that he is hating me, hating me. He didn''t leave me with him with 10 billion yuan, so he tried his best to torture me.


    Now I know the child is ill, but I don''t want to see him. It''s not cruel. He''s mean.


    I didn''t plan to see you, but who let me meet you in this hospital?


    To be honest, at that moment, I really forgot it. Now I think of the last clause in his divorce agreement that said, I can''t see children all my life.


    Sheng Yanyan is completely cold after she lost her child. He owes too much to her body. She stayed in the hospital for two weeks in a row. This is not a fake. Her body is really bad.


    Sang Qi would see her every day, but he would take me every day. I didn''t go in and just sat at the door waiting for him.


    In fact, I told sang Qi that there was no need to take me to ward off evil spirits. He said, "although I don''t go in every time, Sheng Yanyan knows that I''m outside, and she knows that I just come to see a doctor and there''s nothing else."

 Chapter 166

    The baby stayed in the hospital for a week. Later, I heard that exchange transfusion was very useful for him. After a few days, the indicators returned to normal, and he was discharged a week later.


    When he recovered, I was relieved. The doctor called me and said that the paternity test results of Sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s children had come out, so I went to the hospital to get the report.


    I called sang Qi. He seemed to be in a meeting and seemed to be careless.


    I sighed, turned and followed the police out. The police car stopped downstairs.


    And in her eyes, sang Qi was easy to get, but because of my appearance, all of a sudden everything changed, it is inevitable that she would be so crazy.


    I don''t know if Sheng Yanyan''s nature is bad, but she wants sang Qi.


    When I see sangqi later, I want to discuss with him. It can really destroy a person if I blindly go through the corner.


    Sheng Yanyan is going to be a devil. If this woman doesn''t give her proper psychological guidance, she doesn''t know what kind of terrible things to do.


    Her whole face is almost hidden in the hair, only the cold eyes from the hair, it''s really chilling.


    I looked back at Sheng Yanyan sitting on the bed. She was looking up at me.


    I was taken out of the ward by the police, and the special nurse was also taken away.


    is OK. He''s a policeman. He has the final say.


    The policeman glared at me: "do you want to resist the police?"


    "Then take notes here."


    "Wait until the Institute and then slowly say the whole story, how can her body go like this now?"


    "Why? Comrade police, I was injured. Sheng Yanyan stabs me with a knife. Look, she''s fine. She''s fine. She doesn''t even have a hair. "


    A policeman looked at me and said, "she''s very emotional now. Come with me to the police station."


    Although my hand was injured, the nurse just gave me a simple bandage, but they looked at me as if I were a murderer.


    As a result, after the police came, she didn''t say a word. She stayed in the hospital bed crying all the time. The crying police glared at me.


    I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. I''ll see what she said when the police came.


    Special nurse zhasha two hands standing at the door, don''t know what to do, Sheng Yanyan grabbed the bedside table on the phone alarm.


    Sheng Yanyan suddenly cried hysterically: "call the police, this woman wants to kill me! Hurry up, hurry up! "


    maybe our fighting in the ward was heard by the special nurse, who opened the door and looked at us in amazement.


    I compete with her for the fruit knife in her hand. Sheng Yanyan is weak. After all, she is not my opponent. I snatch it from her.


    She looks like a madwoman, but I know that Sheng Yanyan is not crazy at all. She knows very well.


    I didn''t have time to think about it, so I stepped back. Sheng Yanyan came down from the bed like crazy, holding a fruit knife in her hand and stabbed me again.


    Where did she get the fruit knife?


    I see Sheng Yanyan holding a fruit knife.


    She suddenly pounced on me. I didn''t know what she was holding in her hand. I just felt a tingle in my arm. She blocked my hand consciously, but it was full of blood, bright red and thick blood!


    I can''t understand this: "it''s you who fell in the bathroom. What''s the matter with me?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, Sheng Yanyan suddenly interrupted me with a sharp voice: "it''s all you, summer solstice, you executioner! You killed my child! "


    I really want to slap her in the face at the moment. I pull her hand:" Sheng Yanyan, you let sang Qi carry the pot for no reason... "


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a self deceiving person. When she covers her ears, she thinks we don''t know the truth.


    When she heard about the non biological parent-child relationship, she immediately blocked her ears with her hands.


    I picked it up, opened it and read it to her, making sure she could hear every word clearly.


    I threw the paternity test report in my hand into her arms. Without looking at it, she raised her hand and swept it on the ground.


    Sheng Yanyan stares at me. If she can shoot sharp arrows in her eyes, she will shoot me into a porcupine now.


    After all, the special nurse was invited by sang Qi, and she also knew the relationship between me and sang Qi, so she didn''t listen to Sheng Yanyan, but put down the bowl in her hand and walked out of the ward.


    The special nurse spread her hands and looked at me in embarrassment. I waved to her: "you go out first, I''ll have a few words with Sheng Yanyan."


    When she saw my face changed, she pushed aside the spoon handed by the special nurse: "I don''t see any guests today. Kick her out! "


    I have to make it clear to her that it''s easy to come to the conclusion of letting others carry the pot. I opened the door of Sheng Yanyan''s ward, and she was half leaning on the bed, and the special nurse fed her soup.


    He is very polite to send me to the door, I hold the report in my hand, before calling sang Qi, I think I should go to Sheng Yanyan to walk around.I nodded, "thank you, doctor."


    The doctor handed me the kraft paper bag on the outside of the report: "don''t worry, Miss Xia, we will keep this test secret and won''t disclose it."


    "Oh." It''s hard for me to be slow.


    But I blinked at this sentence for a long time. It was estimated that the doctor was stunned when he saw me. He patted me on the back of the hand and told me, "Miss Sheng''s child has nothing to do with sang. The child is not his."


    My English and literature is always very good. I usually know the meaning of the second half of a sentence when I see the first half.


    The results of fetal villus test and mulberry flag test showed that they did not have biological parent-child relationship.


    I flipped to the bottom and saw the key sentence.


    I turn to the report, the front is a lot of data analysis and linear graph, anyway, I can''t understand, I just need to look at the bottom line.


    Of course, it''s OK. There won''t be a mouth in the report to bite me.


    He looked at me and said, "look, it''s OK."


    I walked over and felt very uneasy.


    "Miss Xia, the report has come out. Please come and have a look."


    The doctor saw me wave to me, then took a report out of the drawer, put it on the table and pushed it to me.


    But I stood at the door of the doctor''s office with my legs and stomach shaking. I took a deep breath at the door for a long time before I pushed the door in.


    And mulberry flag so carry clear a person, impossible to Sheng Yanyan how.


    His voice didn''t sound nervous at all. I went to the hospital alone. Seriously, although I also thought that this child should have nothing to do with sangqi.


    "Just go and get it. Tell me the result later."


    I was sent by my family car, but when I went back, the police car pulled me away. It''s really windy.


    The driver stood by the car and looked at me with straight eyes. He ran all the way: "Miss Xia, this, this..."


    I said to him briefly, "give sangqi a call and let him come and get me."

 Chapter 167

    I''m really miserable. After being taken to the police station by the police, they cross examined me as a homicide suspect. Don''t ask me too carefully.


    Mingming process only three or five minutes, Leng is described by me as a soul stirring suspense movie.


    I looked at the police comrades with tears in their eyes: "that fruit knife is really Sheng Yan''s, it has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t mention it. You can have a guess." I shook his arm, and he drove around on the road.


    "It''s all in your face. What else can I say?" He drives without expression.


    I also plan to sell a pass: "what do you think the test results are?"


    I thought he was going to Sheng Yanyan''s ward, but he accompanied me to bandage, took the medicine and took me out of the hospital. I forgot to tell him the test results.


    I''ve been injured a lot. I''ve never been so intensive in half my life before.


    So I got another tetanus shot on my ass and limped out of the doctor''s office.


    The surgeon took it apart and cleaned it for me again. The doctor said that Sheng Yanyan''s fruit knife was rusty and not clean. If it was not handled in time, it would be inflamed and possibly tetanus.


    I don''t know what I''m saying. I just know that my arm hurts a lot.


    Sang Qi said that I am a native. He said that rock is not to listen to its rhythm, but to listen to what he expressed in the music.


    I can''t appreciate it. I can''t hear it clearly.


    Sang Qi is not interested in pop songs. He prefers to listen to heavy metals.


    "Ha, you''re talking about the title of a song. Have you ever heard of it? Wang Fei sang it. At that time, Wang Fei was also called Wang Jingwen. "


    "You''re the most vulnerable woman I''ve ever seen."


    "You see," I said to him happily, pointing to the red paper, "God has taken my disaster away, so it''s OK."


    When we walked out of the parking lot, the wind outside blew down the red paper on the eyelids of Sang Qi and floated away with the wind.


    I smile on my face, but I know that love can really make one person become another person. What I don''t believe at all will become suspicious. Then I will accept it and do anything for the good of the other person.


    He took my hand and walked on, ignoring me.


    I pointed to his eyes: "don''t you believe it?"


    Then I opened the door and got off with a smile. When he came around to me, I found that the red paper on his eyelids magically changed back.


    "Nerves He gave me a white look.


    "You don''t know! The eyelid jumps pastes a piece of red paper to be able to eliminate the disaster to solve the difficulty


    He was so funny. He blinked and let the red paper fall down: "why?"


    I happened to have a red paper bag in my bag. I tore off a corner of it and dipped it in saliva to stick it on his eyelids.


    "What?" I almost did not hear clearly, funny to his face in front of him again flattered: you are so superstitious? Right eyelid jump what do you think happened to me? That''s good... "


    Then he hummed again in a very low voice, "I''m jumping on my right eyelid this morning."


    He just touched me with his forehead


    This dialogue is very similar to the dialogue of the hero in Qiongyao''s book that I have seen before. I struggle out of his arms, holding his face in both hands: why do I tremble? It''s just a little thing. "


    "I received a call from the driver, and the whole person was shaking. At the summer solstice, don''t create this kind of accident next time. Will you scare me?"


    He held me for a long time and didn''t speak. I was about to struggle, and his voice rang softly in my ear.


    He untied his seat belt and helped me to untie it. After untiing it, he suddenly put his arms around my shoulders and held me in his arms.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, I was sulking with my elbow.


    I was really speechless. At this time, I felt the pain of the wound on my arm. I was angry all my life. He snorted and turned his head out of the window to ignore him.


    "You deserve it. You''re usually very smart, and you''re taken away by the police."


    Whether he praised me or not, I held my cheek to stare at him and sighed: "I am the wounded, you still treat me like this."


    "Sheng Yanyan can do a lot of terrible things when she is crazy. She is different from your madness. You only hurt yourself and don''t hurt others."


    "I showed her the identification report."


    He continued to criticize me, driving fast: "you know Sheng Yanyan is now in a semi crazy state, what do you want to meet her alone?"


    But what he said seems to be right. I''m not sure.


    I am tongue tied. I expect him to comfort me. Who knows that he is so vicious to me.


    I was about to say something to him, who knows that he scolded me as soon as he opened his mouth: "when are you so weak that even Sheng Yanyan can hurt you? WellHe jammed me into the car, strapped me in and started the car.


    That should be the lawyer outside to help me bail, sang Qi just took me out.


    "The lawyer is already outside, and he will deal with the follow-up."


    So the policeman immediately shut up.


    Although I didn''t see sangqi''s eyes, I knew that his anger was quite frightening.


    Two policemen quickly stopped him: "Hello, sir, now the summer solstice is a suspect, she is suspected..." Before the police finished, sang Qi glared at him.


    He helped me up. I saw that he didn''t mean to say hello to the police at all, so he helped me out.


    "How about a simple bandage?"


    I nodded: "a simple bandage."


    "Has the wound been treated?" He asked me.


    Soon sang Qi arrived. Some policemen didn''t know who he was. They wanted to stop him, but he came up to me and looked at my arm. He frowned and looked gloomy. He was about to rain.


    I said dry mouth, and then simply did not say, dedicated to waiting for sang Qi to come to rescue me.


    Who let me grow a face that is not a weak person, and get less than others.


    Yes, Sheng Yanyan looks like the victim, and her sad appearance is also very pitiful.


    In a word, they just think of me as a big villain.


    "That''s not necessarily. Maybe I''m not proficient in business. I''m not sure if I didn''t hurt others or myself."


    "Which murderer have you ever seen? He''s all right. He''s hurt himself?"


    "Don''t rush to shirk your responsibility. Colleagues in the technology department have already taken away the fruit knife. Wait until the fingerprints are extracted."


    "Well, I guess." He was so obsessed with me that he frowned and said, "it''s not mine."


    I clapped my hands and said, "Wow, it''s so smart. How did you guess that?"


    He turned away and continued to drive with a smile and a smile.

 Chapter 168

    When I came home bravely injured, Gu Yu was watching TV in the living room with a large basin of grapes in her hand. She saw me coming and glanced at me with an oblique eye. I think she saw the injury on my arm and immediately jumped up from the sofa.


    "Summer solstice, did you go out to fight in the morning? What happened to the arm? "


    "Sheng Yanyan tied it up." I said.


    After I gave birth to the baby, my physical fitness was not as good as before. I chased around the room twice, and I was so tired that I gasped like a cow.


    "Gu Yu, do you believe I tore your mouth?" I''m chasing Gu Yu all over the room. She''s not idle while she''s running: "little madman, you don''t watch the news. You can go to read your quasi father-in-law''s news. It''s really wonderful. His two sons don''t have as many scandals as his. Some time ago, that one was younger than this one, as if he were as old as you. "


    "Why, I''m telling you the truth. You would-be father-in-law has a pair of peach blossom eyes. If you look around, you''ll be merciful. Otherwise, you won''t cheat. Sang Qi''s mother is so determined to follow him."


    "Gu Yu, your uncle." I want to kill her with a hammer.


    "Your mother-in-law is Xiao San, and this woman is Xiao Si or Xiao Wu."


    "What little four?"


    "This is looking for Xiao Si..."


    "Asiba..." As soon as I was worried, I said nonsense: "what is this..."


    There was a woman in his arm. She was smiling and looking forward to her beautiful eyes. It seemed that she was no more than a few years older than me. A fool could see the relationship between them.


    The man in the photo is indeed sang Qi''s father. This year, he should be more than 50 years old. However, he is dignified and charming.


    She took several pictures of this ghost. And it''s very clear.


    "I knew you didn''t believe it. Let me show you! "She took her cell phone out of her pocket and showed me the picture.


    "Can you stop gossiping like that?"


    I''m a little stunned. Although I don''t like sangqi''s father, he''s always an elder. I can''t talk nonsense about some things.


    "I saw sang Qi''s father with a woman. And it''s close. "


    I pushed her away: "go away, there''s no one else in this room. Here you are


    "He has a woman by his side." Look at the rain god in private. And say it in my ear.


    Although the city is big, since it is in the same city, it''s not unusual to meet it.


    "Don''t analyze the relationship between me and him. I have a headache." I sat cross legged on the bed: "so what if I saw it?"


    "I saw the father of sangqi, your father-in-law. And then there''s your future father-in-law. "


    I scratched my scalp: "I don''t know."


    I don''t know who she met.


    "No ghosts, but guess who I met today?"


    I knocked off her hand: "what are you doing? What the hell are you doing


    "It hurts!" The wound on my arm didn''t last long. I can''t stand her tossing.


    She scared me out of my wits and was about to yell at me when she rushed in front of me, holding my shoulder in both hands.


    I was seriously filling in my resume one by one at home. Gu Yu went out to wave and didn''t go home for lunch. In the afternoon, as soon as I was ready to go to bed and stare for a while, she broke in.


    Even if I stay at home and die every day, I don''t want to raise ten or eight like us.


    Since Gu Yu was expelled from that company, he never wanted to go to work any more. I''ve been eating, drinking and having fun all day, but I''m seriously looking for a job.


    I want her to accompany me. There are so many things to pass the time. I don''t want to fight with her.


    I complained to Sang Qi, but he said with a smile that it was good for Gu Yu to accompany me when he was not at home.


    Gu Yu freely lives with us. Sometimes I think she is really like a super light bulb.


    I think this is the happiest, most stable and most directional period in my life.


    Sang Qi and I live like an old husband and wife. He is busy during the day and tries to come back to eat with me at night. Occasionally he goes out to watch movies and go shopping.


    Later, Sheng Yanyan really did not make any flowers out, our life seems to tend to be stable.


    I think sang Qi is right. If we just tolerate her like this, she will make trouble with her again and again, and her body will suffer from misfortune, which will make us restless all day.


    The special nurse whispered to me that later sang Qi had an open talk with Sheng Yanyan. What he meant was that even if Sheng Yanyan made any trouble in the future, hanged herself and wiped her neck, sang Qi would never take care of her again.


    I specially gave the special nurse money, let her take a good look at Sheng Yanyan, don''t let her again what moth.


    Sheng Yanyan later left the hospital, still living in the place sang Qi arranged for her.


    Even without my presence. Whether to love or not.It''s the man she loves who doesn''t love her. It''s none of my business.


    Some women really can''t understand who I''m trying to provoke.


    I''m married with her. It''s estimated that she can hate me for a lifetime.


    I know that although I didn''t plan to entangle with Sheng Yanyan, she would never feel my affection.


    "All right, all right." I thought he was too wordy, so he hung up.


    "Good." He said briefly, and then told me, "don''t take a bath, don''t move, don''t eat spicy food."


    "Tell the police I won''t sue her."


    "What are you going to do, Sheng Yanyan? You are now a minor injury. " Sang Qi is asking for my advice. Although she says that if she does something wrong, she will be punished, but Sheng Yanyan''s illness is just like that. A little stronger wind can blow her all over the sky.


    "Oh." Just tell the truth.


    The fruit knife belongs to Sheng Yanyan. The special nurse proved that Sheng Yanyan asked her to take the fruit knife. According to the shape analysis of my wound, it was stabbed from Sheng Yanyan''s point of view. There were many fingerprints of Sheng Yanyan on the handle. There were also fingerprints of the special nurse, which indicated that the special nurse had used the fruit knife to cut fruit for her.


    As soon as I finished changing clothes, he called me and said that the matter between me and Sheng Yanyan had been clarified.


    Sang Qi sent me back to the company. He is busy with business. Now his company is in its infancy, so it needs to spend a lot of time there.


    "You are the bad woman." I went upstairs to change.


    Gu Yu stares at my face: "who makes you look like a bad woman."


    "I called the police and they took me away."


    "Damn it She even said dirty words: "this Sheng Yanyan is too outrageous, call the police! Let the police catch her


    I bent my waist, two hands on my knees, breathless: "Gu Yu, you stop for me, I promise not to kill you."


    She stood far away from me, very defensive pull out a safe distance: "I''m kind to tell you, you don''t know black and white."


    I gasped and calmed down. Gu Yu puffed his mouth and was wronged: "the woman beside your father-in-law is not me. What''s the use of you chasing me? Besides, men are fickle. No wonder the women around him. "

 Chapter 169

    Angry to angry, angry after I still sit down and calm analysis.


    Gu Yu is really boring. She doesn''t know where to collect a lot of news about Sang''s family. She turns it out to me.


    "Look at this one five years ago. Tut Tut, is this woman very young. At that time, they all had Mr. Sang''s children, but Wei Lan was a powerful master. How could she let the women outside give birth to Mr. Sang''s children and then fight with Sang Shixi for property? A mulberry flag is enough, isn''t it? "


    I''m still listening to this, and I didn''t follow her.


    "This matter has been spread in our press circles. If you want to say that your mulberry family is really handsome, who dares to leave the family like sang Qi in Jinshi now? For the sake of love, you are absolutely handsome."


    "What a fart. You don''t know that our sangqi family has broken away from the rich family."


    "Well, well, who makes you a nobleman now?"


    "Don''t be so fussy. Just take a picture for me."


    "Sang yanpo, isn''t that your former father-in-law? Why shoot him? "


    "OK," I don''t want to listen to her continue to cheat: "help me at night, help me take a picture of Sang yanpo, be careful, don''t be found."


    I asked her if she could get into the party at Weishan in the evening. She patted her chest and said, "of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am. One of my interview cards is equivalent to a customs clearance document. I can go in wherever I want. "


    This man is a famous jack of all trades. She''s everywhere.


    After a few more greetings with Mrs. sang, I hung up. Then I called a reporter friend of mine.


    My last sentence is a little redundant. I know very well that Mr. sang will never take Mrs. sang.


    "I''m not going."


    "Will you go then?"


    "Oh, I heard it''s the business club at the foot of Weishan."


    "Auntie, I asked Mr. sang where to go to the party this evening. My friend said she was going to interview Mr. sang. I don''t know if she can interview Mr. sang this evening."


    I gritted my teeth and called Mrs. sang again. This time, she only answered for half a day: "what''s the matter?"


    I don''t know what will happen to my sangqi, but I can''t bear to share a man with other women.


    I''m really angry. I wish I could take a dynamite bag and compete with Mr. sang now. But I also know how to be a rich man.


    I really don''t understand why such a woman as Mrs. Santai should deceive herself.


    I hold the phone for a long time, I don''t believe it. She doesn''t know anything about it. He pretends not to know.


    There was a beep from the phone.


    "You''re good. I''ll come to see you when I''m free these days. You like to eat Huaihua cake, just at home that Huaihua tree flowers have been playing bone flower, these two days can blossom. I made it for you and sent it to you. I won''t tell you any more. The steam iron is muttering inside. "


    I clenched my teeth and restrained myself from saying anything that I shouldn''t. Mrs. Sang was smart enough to know that my tone was different from usual, so she was in a hurry to end the conversation with me.


    It''s clear that people in the new era can''t live as they did before liberation.


    Mrs. sang, LAN Xinhui, must put herself in such a humble position?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I always iron yanpo''s suit. How to iron those people''s thick hands and feet is not suitable. Yanpo is used to my ironing."


    "Now how to iron a suit is your job? Did all the servants of the Sang family run away? "


    I know that yanpo is Mr. Sang''s name. Listening to Mrs. Sang''s gentle tone, I can''t help but get angry.


    "Yanpo has a very important party tonight. I have to iron out his suit."


    "What do you have to do?"


    "I can''t do that. I have work in my hand now."


    "Why another day? Just tonight!" I said.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She chuckled on the phone: "I''m fine. Don''t worry. We''ll come out for dinner another day."


    "Well." I have a radish in my mouth like humming: "I''m quite good, I''m afraid you''re not good."


    "Hello, summer solstice is very good recently?"


    As always, I can''t help but call Mrs. sang.


    Now sang Qi has given up the property of the Sang family. She is still with Mr. sang. She knows that Mr. sang is not with her now. What else can she insist on.


    I really don''t know Mr. sang is such a romantic person. What does Mrs. sang want?


    "Talk about your braids." I kick the millet rain out of my room, then lie in bed and pull the quilt over my head.


    "Another fifty cents."


    I was very depressed with one hand on my head: "get out of the way, I''m going to take a nap.""I''ll tell you, this woman, Mr. sang, seems to have real feelings. She likes it very much. I used to hide and tuck in. This time, I heard that I took her to an important banquet last time, which made Wei Lan''s nose crooked. "


    "What do I want to know? "I''m not in a good mood.


    "If I don''t study this, how can you know this?"


    "Why do you study this? It''s boring. "


    "This is a real-life version of Jinfen family and Jinghua Yanyun. Why don''t I study it?"


    "How do you know so much?"


    "It must be very effective for Wei Lan to be the first wife, and do you know that Wei Lan''s family is a senior official. From ancient times to modern times, businessmen and men of letters have to depend on the faces of officials? Although the Sang family is a big financial group, it is estimated that they will not be able to survive without relying on Wei Lan''s family connections. "


    "Then I don''t understand. Since Wei Lan''s hand is on the woman beside Mr. sang, how can Mr. sang tolerate her so much?"


    "I know that your heart is always towards your mother-in-law to be, isn''t it? So you must be fighting for her now! "


    " the collapse of a fart! " I urged her to spit: "he is sang Qi''s father, not my husband, what does it have to do with me?"


    Gu Yu leaned over and hit my arm with his elbow: "do you think life has collapsed?"


    I didn''t speak for a long time. I was angry with myself.


    She talked to me for a long time, but I listened to it very carefully.


    She shrunk her neck and continued: "later, it is said that Wei Lan found someone to get rid of this woman''s child. Then, this woman is also crazy. Mr. sang is such a romantic person. I tell you, what is a amorous man? It''s heartless. Seeing that woman crazy, Mr. sang later gave her a sum of money and ignored her, and this, this... "


    She said why she mentioned sangqi. I gave her a look.


    If you want to follow her temperament, she can talk to you all night.


    Finally, I don''t forget to tell her: "be careful, and send it to me when you get it."


    "Yes! Please do She said yes.

 Chapter 170

    In the evening, sang Qi didn''t have a party. He came back to have dinner with me.


    I told him very wisely that I don''t need to take care of my mood during the start-up period, just to work at ease.


    But he said that some social activities can be avoided completely. Men don''t go home to eat with their wives because they don''t love each other.


    I held his waist tightly and put my face on his chest. If only I could share my happiness with Mrs. sang.


    I am quite satisfied to hear that sangqi compares Guyu to a donkey.


    "You''ve made people lose their jobs, and now you''re killing them."


    "I''m going to kick Gu Yu out of our house. The world is so big. Have you ever seen such a good friend who refuses to leave our house?"


    This damned Gu Yu, just now I didn''t tell her how I could let Wei Lan know about it, so she went to make a small report with Sang Qi.


    He forced a kiss on my forehead: "the virtuous can''t. By the way, Gu Yu said that you are making bad ideas again. What bad ideas are you making? Huh? Can you tell me? "


    "Waiting for you, am I virtuous or not?"


    I turned around and put my hand around his neck. He bowed his head and kissed my forehead: "why haven''t you slept yet?"


    I heard the sound of his washing, and then lay quietly beside me.


    Before I fell asleep, sang Qi entered the room.


    After I explained, I was satisfied to drive away Gu Yu, and then went to bed.


    When the time comes, let Wei Lan and Mr. sang fight, and Mrs. sang can enjoy the benefits of fishermen.


    I''m a bad man. My family is going to make trouble. I''m beautiful.


    Then there will be a good play.


    It''s not easy to let Wei Lan know. I know that Wei Lan has a younger brother who knows my reporter friend. As long as I let her brother see these photos intentionally or unintentionally, Wei Lan will know.


    "Your IQ is far away from me. It''s contagious."


    "What can I do?" She came to me and I pushed her face away.


    "It''s your ghost! Didn''t I expose myself by sending it to her? I have a way to let her know. "


    "I see! "Gu Yu jumped up from the sofa cleverly:" you are going to send the photos to Wei Lan, aren''t you? "


    I shook the picture in my hand.


    "Kill you! Of course, let Wei Lan know. Although Mr. sang didn''t hide it, what he took that woman to must be a more private party. Now Wei Lan doesn''t know. Even if he does, he won''t know that they are so strong. "


    Gu Yu opened his eyes: "kill people and kill their mouths?"


    "Do you know how to make the women around him disappear?"


    "Hey, little madman, what are you up to?"


    She followed me around with great interest, and then lay down on the sofa with her dizziness.


    I feel my chin and pace up and down the room. Gu Yu knows that I''m fighting ghosts when he looks at my eyes.


    He was so angry that he felt that his chest was blocked up. He took up the cold water cup on the table and drank a large glass with a bang. After drinking, he felt that the blockage was even worse.


    Just like now, I can only sulk on one side.


    Think is also, how can sang Qi not know, just his father''s love affair he is not easy to manage it!


    "Don''t you think sang Qi doesn''t know? He should be the one who knows his father best in all these years! "


    "Get out of the way." I snatched back my mobile phone: "if you dare to say one more word in front of sangqi, I will poison you!


    She looked at me like an idiot with a wide mouth: "where did you get these pictures so hot?"


    Gu Yu doesn''t knock on the door and sneaks in. When I don''t pay attention, I grab my mobile phone. I think it''s too late to grab it.


    I''m so angry that I''m going to explode. I''m holding my cell phone around the room.


    Now I finally understand why men are young. It''s because they are heartless, they are everywhere attracting bees and butterflies, and they emit their male hormones, so the more they live, the younger they become.


    Finally, my friend said to me in wechat: "your ex-father-in-law is really charming. He can''t be seen as a 50 year old man. If someone says he is in his 30s, I believe it."


    There was a picture of him and the woman kissing like nobody else in the corner of the hall, just like a young man falling in love.


    My journalist friend deserves his reputation and has sent me dozens of photos with all kinds of details.


    This banquet should be dignitaries, but he did not hide with this woman swagger.


    I knew that. He was wearing a suit that Mrs. sang ironed for her, but he took another woman to the party in the evening.


    In his arm, he was holding another woman. She was very young, in her 20s and 30s. She was wearing a goose yellow dress with white skin. It was a rare beauty.


    In the picture, my dignified father-in-law is wearing a decent black handmade suit. Even in the picture, you can see that the edges and corners are well ironed, which makes him and her more handsome.I immediately like being scalded, picked up the cell phone on the bed, shaking fingers to open the picture.


    About nine o''clock, my cell phone finally rang.


    I sat cross legged on the bed, hands together like an old monk, waiting for my reporter friend to send me pictures.


    After dinner in the evening, if sang Qi had finished his business, he went to work in his study.


    Sang Qi is a person with super high Eq. he didn''t want to say it when he saw me and didn''t continue to ask.


    Gu Yu was afraid that I would kill her, so he shut up immediately.


    I stopped her immediately with my eyes: "if you talk more nonsense, I''ll kill you."


    "That''s because..." Gu Yu opened his mouth with a smile.


    "And why?"


    I pushed his hand: "not every time I have a bad appetite, I have a fever. Is this the only manifestation that I can''t eat?"


    It''s a rare thing that I don''t have a good appetite. Sang Qi bit his chopsticks and looked at me askew. Then he reached for my forehead.


    Originally, my interest was still very high, so I was a little depressed, and I couldn''t eat the delicious fish made by sister Huan.


    But now, she can always stay at Mr. Sang''s side, but the women around Mr. sang change like lanterns.


    His words made me naturally think of the four words "forever". Maybe when Mrs. sang chose to be with Mr. sang even though she had no fame, she also wanted to be forever!


    Sang Qi grinned and twisted my nose: "don''t think about it, there will never be that day."


    After listening, I was particularly inspired and nodded: "after that, when I hear you talk to me about social intercourse, it means that you don''t love me."


    I know that it''s not possible for me to persuade Mrs. sang to leave the Sang family. How about I help her win the status war and let Mr. sang go around her in the future?


    Although it sounds like the difficulty coefficient is very high, the possibility that I will win in the summer solstice is quite big.


    I''m ready for a big fight.

 Chapter 171

    He held my chin between two fingers, dragged my face in front of him and gave me a kiss on the lip.


    He opened the door and sat in. I leaned over the door and didn''t let him go.


    "Then let aunt do something else." I want to talk to him a little bit more, but sang Qi looks at his watch. He''s going to be late for work.


    "Someone is cleaning the toilet, the wife of our company''s doorman."


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Just go to the cleaners. It''s better to clean the toilet."


    "OK, let her hand in a resume and go to the personnel department to see what she can do."


    I suddenly thought of something: "otherwise, let''s get the rain in first, I can still be quiet at home for a few days."


    He hugged me: "rest for a few days, and then you come to my company to have a look. You can choose any position."


    He smiles to show white teeth, the sun shines on his teeth, let me feel that life is so beautiful.


    "I''m not so cheap," I thought, "of course, I''m going to pick a cleaner!"


    "The landlady and the cleaner are your choice."


    "For what?"


    He grinned and pinched my face: "are you interested in coming to my company?"


    "It''s boring. I want to live with that idiot Gu Yu."


    He rubbed my hair: "is it boring to stay at home all day?"


    After he had breakfast, I took sang Qi to the garage to pick up the car.


    I bared my teeth at her and raised the fork in my hand: "if you dare to curse us again, I''ll kill you with the fork!


    She cursed us in a low voice full of jealousy: "xiuen loves to die fast."


    Sang Qi and I are feeding each other. It''s a pleasure for me to take a bite.


    This morning is really evil. Originally, I thought sang Qi and I could enjoy the two people''s world. However, Gu Yu got up very early, and the crow''s nest with a head was sitting opposite us.


    I accompanied sang Qi to finish breakfast. Generally speaking, he ate breakfast alone downstairs. Gu Yu and I both slept in.


    Recently, I feel a little fat on my waist. I''ve had a baby with a different body shape. How do I think I''m fat.


    He turned around with a smile, wearing a shirt, I can just borrow this week to take care of myself.


    "Are men afraid of being told they can''t?"


    "Well, a week is a week, but you can''t say it''s me."


    He narrowed his eyes and thought for a while, but still nodded generously.


    "A week!"


    "How long?"


    "I asked the doctor that day, and the doctor said it''s better to be three months, but it hasn''t arrived yet!"


    I jumped out of bed and hid in the cloakroom, sticking my head out of the door.


    So I have to be romantic with him for the first time. It''s definitely not my unkempt appearance now.


    He really leaned over to me. I haven''t brushed my teeth, washed my face, bathed and changed my clothes. I''ve slept with Sang Qi many times, but I didn''t do anything except sleep in the same bed. I''m very pure!


    "Don''t you think I''m sick all day? How can we do without proof? "


    "Don''t be a hooligan in the morning."


    Always shameless, I suddenly feel a little embarrassed, holding the collar of my pajamas and shrinking into the bed.


    The smile on the corner of his lips didn''t mean anything. It took me half a beat to remember what he meant.


    I am in a daze: "what how many days?"


    "How many days is it today?"


    All of a sudden, he came over. The Mint Shampoo on his hair smelled good.


    This scene is really enough provocative, I sat on the bed and looked at him with a smile.


    I had a packet of potato chips before I came out, and now I''m hungry again.


    Mrs. sang called me and said that there was a traffic jam. She will arrive soon. Let''s order what we like first.


    Just after hanging up, Gu Yu has ordered all the fresh seafood in this shop.

 Chapter 172

    Gu Yu is always in love with seafood honey. These days at sangqi''s house, she is ready to eat. She wants to eat abalone and lobster, but she is not tired of it.


    Today, I ordered so much more. I really took raw seafood as cabbage, and I didn''t need her to spend any money.


    As soon as the grill came up, Mrs. sang came in through the door.


    I don''t know if it''s right.


    "But Wei Lan wants to form a clique, isn''t that right?" Gu Yu smashed a big Ao with a hammer, and then pulled out the crab meat from a pile of debris and stuffed it into my mouth.


    "Mrs. sang won''t go along with Wei Lan."


    "Are you Biao, little madman? Wei Lan suddenly asked for Mrs. sang at this time. It must be because of that woman. Do you know when women are most United? Of course, their two common men are most United when they are dug by other women. "


    "Now I want to know what Wei Lan wants to do with Mrs. sang. What do I want to know about the little star''s activities?"


    "Don''t you have many journalist friends here? It''s said that another one is a paparazzi. Mr. Sang''s new love is a little star. It''s not easy to know her latest news. "


    "There''s no way you can say shit."


    "No She shook her head.


    "Of course, you have a way?"


    "Do you want to know what Wei Lan wants from Mrs. sang?"


    "It''s your heartlessness that scares people."


    But I have no appetite, Gu Yu finally baked crabs on my plate: "what''s the matter, suddenly eat so little, really frightening."


    I sat with my gills watching Gu Yu roast crabs. I watched the crabs'' Blue shells gradually turn red, which was very attractive.


    Besides, I didn''t seem to solve Mrs. Sang''s problems. Instead, I made her more difficult.


    Originally, I wanted Mrs. josan to come out to chat with her and inquire about Wei Lan''s state by the way, but without saying a few words, she was called away by Wei Lan.


    Mrs. sang nodded to me with a smile and hurried out of the restaurant.


    I put the money back to her: "Gu Yu, I have to continue ordering later! I have money. "


    I got up, too. Mrs. sang grinned and pressed my shoulder. Then she took out a pile of money and put it on the table.


    "What can I do for you? People don''t eat well at noon. "


    She stood up and said to us apologetically, "I can''t have dinner with you for a while. You two have a good time."


    Mrs. sang picked up. I don''t know what Wei Lan said to her on the phone. Mrs. sang listened all the time and didn''t speak. She just said goodbye and hung up.


    I also want to know about Wei Lan''s news in the past two days. It happened that the phone that Mrs. Sang put on the table rang. I immediately stretched out my head to see that it was Wei Lan who called.


    Mrs. sang gently shook my hand: "summer solstice, I know you asked me out to eat to comfort me, I have been used to it for so many years."


    But out of her position, what else can she do except bear it silently?


    Any woman does not want to see her husband so high-profile flirtatious!


    Mrs. sang lowered her eyes. Her face was hidden in her hair. I could feel her deep sadness through her hair.


    "Can you bear it? I think Wei Lan can''t?"


    Mrs. sang is so open-minded. It''s because she is so open-minded that she is always bullied by Wei Lan.


    "Yanpo is in such a position today, even if he is a gentleman, there are women sticking to him. It''s normal for a man to chase a woman and a woman to chase a man


    Seeing Mrs. sang like this, I really couldn''t help it: "Auntie, aren''t you angry at all?"


    I watched Mrs. Sang''s face carefully. She lowered her head, but there was no change in her facial expression. Maybe she was used to it!


    I pounded Gu Yu with my elbow in a hurry. I knew I shouldn''t have drunk for her. After drinking, I didn''t open the door.


    Before I said anything, Gu Yu couldn''t help it: "the news is all over the sky. It''s said that Mr. sang is infatuated with a little star and takes her to various parties, such as last night..."


    Mrs. sang looked down at me and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "During this period of time, Wei Lan won''t stop, but she doesn''t have the energy to focus on you, which is a good thing."


    After two glasses of plum wine went down, I was not in charge of my own business and began to be careless.


    We don''t have enough wine. Usually a bottle of beer can pour us out.


    The store gave me plum wine. Mrs. sang didn''t drink, so I shared it with Gu Yu.


    Mrs. Sang''s words remind me of what Gu Yu told me about Wei Lan''s killing Mr. Sang''s child. Now think about it. It''s really lucky that Mrs. Sang was able to give birth to Sang Qi.


    "Wei Lan''s personality is like this. She is good to me.""How''s it going? Is it hard for her to embarrass you again? "


    As she chewed, she said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Mrs. sang is eating cold seaweed. She chews it in her mouth and feels it.


    I asked Mrs. sang, "Wei Lan hasn''t been so arrogant these days, has she?"


    We eat while chatting, chatting, I naturally turn the topic to Wei Lan.


    Baobao is now the only child in the Sang family. The whole sang family must be cherished. What do I have to worry about.


    Mrs. sang didn''t mention it after a few words. I know she is reassuring.


    Before I opened my mouth, Mrs. sang told me about the baby''s recent situation. She said that he recovered very well after he was discharged from the hospital. Now he has fully recovered. He is nearly three months old. He is really cute and giggles when he is a little amused.


    This job is very suitable for her, just don''t disturb me to chat with Mrs. sang.


    I gave Gu Yu the job of barbecue. She sat beside me, grilling the lobster with cheese on the grill, and her mouth watering.


    I specially ordered some cold dishes for Mrs. sang. She can''t eat our greasy food.


    Although I saw her smile a little bit more, I always stood up and looked thinner than before.


    "How can Mrs. sang be like kelp? That''s you. " Gu Yu worshiped: "Mrs. sang is a wild orchid at all."


    I saw Gu Yu''s eyes shining, and immediately said to her, "if you dare to mention the word" sea grass sea belt "again, I will kill you. "


    it happens that Mrs. sang is also wearing a green dress today, but she is dark dark green.


    Mrs. Sang''s noble and elegant temperament does not match the barbecue shop.


    I covered my chest and looked at Gu Yu: "my right eyelid jumps so badly."


    "When did you become superstitious? Here, I''ll tear a piece of red paper for you. "


    "Tear your big head!" I patted her hand, I vaguely felt as if something would happen, my sixth sense has always been very accurate.

 Chapter 173

    Later, I didn''t hear from Mrs. sang for several days. The other day, my phone calls were so frequent that I didn''t know what to say to Mrs. sang.


    I asked sang Qi to call Mrs. sang. He told me that everything was fine with Mrs. sang and that the Sang family was safe and everything was OK.


    Then he looked down at me: "what''s the matter? Why do you care so much about the Sang family?"


    "He''s very angry. If I don''t bring my mother out of Sang''s house in time, he''ll start driving people out."


    "What about your father''s attitude?"


    "She asked my mother to talk to the little star, but she didn''t think that the star committed suicide a few days later."


    "That''s what I know. What do you say?"


    He dragged me downstairs, and then told me in a very low voice: "Wei Lan put my mother together."


    I went over and looked up at him. "You''ve been there a long time. What happened?"


    Sang Qi was in the corridor, leaning on the railing behind him, holding his arms thoughtfully.


    I was very clever to give her the room, and then out of the room.


    "Well..." She nodded, "I''m sorry to have occupied your room."


    "Auntie..." I really want to ask what happened, but looking at her current state, I don''t dare to ask: "if you want to be alone, you can have a rest here."


    She took a drink, soft look to me nodded: "thank you, summer solstice."


    There were traces of years and fatigue on her face when she took off her light makeup. I helped her sit down on the sofa and handed her a cup of tea.


    I was standing at the door of the bathroom, and Mrs. Sang was washing her face in front of the bathroom.


    "Well." I nodded, then helped Mrs. sang upstairs and asked her to go to my room to wash. Sister Huan was cleaning up the next room.


    I didn''t have time to ask more questions. I quickly helped Mrs. sang into the room. Sang Qi said to me briefly, "I''ll ask sister Huan to prepare the guest room. You can wash with your mother."


    Mrs. Sang''s face was very bad. Her hair was a little messy. There were tears on her face and her eyes were swollen.


    Just ran to the door, sang Qi pushed the door in, and he still held Mrs. sang in his hand.


    There was a man sitting in his car. The street light in the garden was weak. I couldn''t see who was in it, so I turned and ran out of the room and down the stairs.


    I wait until night falls, sang Qi''s car into the garden, I immediately lie on the windowsill to look out.


    At the moment, the Sang family will not be calm, the happiest is Wei Lan.


    I''m anxiously waiting at home. He''s gone for a long time without any news. I''d like to call him, but I know he must be dealing with things if he doesn''t call me.


    "I''ll go to Sang''s house right away. You can stay. I''ll let you know when I get any news."


    I immediately called sangqi and said simply that sangqi''s voice sounded much calmer than mine.


    I''m really worried about Mrs. Sang''s situation in the Sang family. I don''t have the right to manage it, but sang Qi is his son and he has the right.


    I don''t believe that a gentle person like Mrs. sang can make her commit suicide in a few days after talking to that little star for an hour.


    "This is the wisdom of Wei Lan. It''s called killing two birds with one stone with a knife. Do you understand?"


    "But now all the blame is on her."


    "Bah!" I spat on her face: "the death of that actress has nothing to do with Mrs. sang."


    "Most likely, what did Mrs. sang say to the actress? The female star committed suicide


    "She was called away by Wei Lan that day? Is it possible that Mrs. Sang was instructed by Wei Lan to let her stay in the family of a female star


    "So what?"


    "She was wearing the dark green dress that we had dinner with that day. That is to say, she went to the female star''s house that day."


    Gu Yu stretched his head to have a look: "what''s the matter?"


    "Gu Yu, look at the clothes Mrs. Sang was photographed wearing."


    I always felt that something was wrong. I picked up my cell phone from the bed and looked at the picture carefully.


    Her eyes swung back and forth like a pendulum.


    I threw my cell phone around the room. Gu Yu sat on the bed and looked at me.


    The female star didn''t go out for several days in a row, and then the news of suicide came out. When they found out, they were dead.


    The media said she stayed at the star''s house for an hour and then left.


    I looked on my mobile phone and saw that it was Mrs. sang in the photo. She was in a hurry and lowered her head, but she could still be clearly identified as her.


    "Look at this picture! Mrs. sang went to the star''s house


    I tightly clenched my fist, hoping to smash my mobile phone, but what''s the use of smashing my mobile phone?


    "Now all the spearheads are directed at Mrs. sang. Look at the title, Xiao San forces Xiao Si to death. These paparazzi are really wicked. ""What''s written on it? What does Mrs. sang have to do with her death? "


    I looked carefully one by one. The more I looked, the more angry I was. The more I looked, the more puzzled I was.


    I opened her suicide topic and saw the photos of Mr. and Mrs. sang.


    I then opened it. That woman should have committed suicide in the early morning of this morning. Now it''s so noisy that I don''t know at all.


    Gu Yu once again put the mobile phone into my hand: "look at the relevant reports!"


    I sat on the sofa, feeling vaguely that this matter must have something to do with Wei Lan.


    "Yes, dead."


    I looked at it in a hurry, then looked up at Gu Yu stupidly: "people have died?"


    I found my cell phone on the bedside table and opened the front page of the news.


    "Now the news is flying all over the world, you don''t even watch your mobile phone!"


    "How do you know?"


    "It''s the new girl next to Mr. sang!"


    Anyway, as long as Sheng Yanyan didn''t commit suicide, I can''t stand the stimulation any more: "which little star"


    "no, no, No Gu Yu shook his head: "it''s the little star!"


    Suddenly, I was confused. Don''t worry. I went to the hospital twice last month. How can I make trouble again?


    I was so excited: "which woman committed suicide? Sheng Yanyan committed suicide again? "


    "That woman committed suicide!" She was so nervous that her forehead was blue.


    Guyu pulled her shoulder, I pinched her strength.


    "What are you doing? Your butt is on fire?"


    She rushed in from the outside. I was about to go to the outer hall to pour water. I almost didn''t knock me over.


    What I hate most about her is that I push the door of my room every time I don''t knock. Next time I want to electrify her on the doorknob.


    I am very serious every day to find a job, Gu Yu is very serious every day chasing drama.


    So I must work, but not necessarily in sangqi''s company.


    Without me, he can grow up healthily and happily in sangqi''s family. I seriously consider whether to work in sangqi''s company, but we watch during the day and watch at night. I''m afraid we will get tired of each other if we watch too much.


    Day by day, I pull my fingers and calculate that my baby is three months old.


    I''m not gossip. I really care about Mrs. sang.


    But I don''t know about the Sang family, so I can''t go back and inquire about it myself "


    men are men, and some aspects are not as delicate as women think.


    "She''s been there for more than 20 years. Don''t worry."


    "You''re heartless. Your mother is still in that den."


    "What, he''s going to drive your mother out of Sang''s house? Don''t he know your mother and Wei Lan all these years? How can a kind person like your mother kill someone? Besides, I don''t believe that female star doesn''t even have a little psychological endurance. "


    "It''s certainly not that simple. "Sang Qi''s eyebrows locked:" Wei Lan must have done something in the back. "


    Grandma, it''s beautiful to kill two birds with one stone!

 Chapter 174

    I''m about to explode, but there''s nothing I can do.


    At present, Mr. Sang''s favorite is the female star, but the female star died suddenly. Naturally, he put everything on Mrs. Sang''s head, and just got angry.


    Mrs. Sang was upstairs all the time. When dinner was ready, I took it to her and put it on the tea table. She said with a smile that she would eat it later.


    When sang Qi came back from the phone call, Mrs. sang asked him, "what did your father say?"


    I could feel Mrs. Sang''s sadness, and I didn''t know how to persuade her.


    Mrs. sang nodded and shook her head.


    I quickly went over to support Mrs. Sang''s arm: "Auntie, you are very sad."


    Sang Qi didn''t retort and went to one side to make a phone call.


    Sang Qi didn''t answer. Mrs. sang added, "after all, he''s your father and your grandfather''s son-in-law."


    I came out dressed in black. I just heard Mrs. sang talking to Sang Qi: "inform your father."


    "Then I''ll go in and change my clothes, and I''ll be right out." I''m dressed in a gaudy dress, which is not suitable.


    Sang Qi nodded: "come along!"


    "Do you need my company?" I said.


    "Now we''re going back to mourning."


    That is to say, Mrs. Sang''s father died.


    Sang Qi told me in a low voice, "my grandfather has passed away."


    I was startled, and hurried up: "what happened?"


    After a while, Mrs. Sangzi came out of the room with a handkerchief, and she was crying.


    I put away my curiosity and waited outside.


    He went into Mrs. Sang''s room and closed the door. I can''t break in.


    He took long legs, three steps at a time, but I couldn''t catch up with him all the way.


    "Well."


    "Is my mother in the room?"


    Before I had time to ask him, I hurried past in front of me.


    What happened?


    That night sang Qi came back very early, but his face was dignified. As soon as he entered the door, he felt the gloomy air on him.


    Mrs. sang is worth it.


    I''m happy when she''s happy. Gu Yu said that I don''t treat her as my mother-in-law, but as my own mother.


    When Gu Yu came back from work, the two of us would gag in front of Mrs. sang, or play various skits, which made Mrs. sang laugh.


    I may never reach the level of Mrs. sang. Now my daily work is to make Mrs. sang happy.


    Maybe this is the generation gap. If someone misunderstands me like this and doesn''t understand me at all, even if he has been with me for more than 20 years, I will still beat him to two ends.


    "He is the son of the Sang family, and we have nothing to do with the Sang family." I said this sentence rigidly. Mrs. sang stabbed me with a sweater needle: "anyway, he''s always the meat that your child fell off you. Don''t say that again in the future. And how yanpo misunderstood me as his business. In my heart, he has always been my companion for more than 20 years. "


    "What you buy is what you buy after all. What you weave contains a layer of care." She raised her head, pushed her glasses on her face and said to me with a smile, "he will call me grandma when he grows up."


    I was tongue tied and didn''t know what to say. After a while, I said, "he is well-dressed. You don''t have to worry about it."


    On that day, she casually met Mrs. sang, and she remembered.


    I was stunned for a while, and it took me a while to remember that sugar was the name I gave my baby.


    The light blue cashmere felt very good. I asked her who she was knitting it for, and she said with a smile, "white sugar!"


    Every day she tried to make snacks for us, and occasionally I saw her knitting a sweater.


    Mrs. sang seems to have gradually calmed down these days, and her smile is more than before.


    She also knows that I''ll kick him out of here.


    Sang Qi arranged for Gu Yu to work in line with her major in his company. Although she was reluctant, she still went.


    Mrs. sang is living here. I was going to look for a job, but Mrs. Sang''s mood is unstable during this period of time. I''d better accompany her for a while.


    Now Wei Lan can be proud of it, that woman also died, Mrs. Sang was finally brought out of the Sang family by her, everything is as she wishes.


    At nine o''clock, she went to the guest room next door to have a rest. In fact, I''m very happy that she lives with us. At least she doesn''t have to be in the environment of Sang''s family to be bullied by Wei Lan all day.


    I don''t dare to mention her. I still have this look.


    I chatted with Mrs. sang for a while in the evening, but I never got to the point.


    She was very gentle smile: "some experience or a lifetime do not have good.""That''s not true, but I can guess."


    "How do you feel it?"


    Just foolishly said: "I know what it''s like to be wronged by the person I love the most."


    I sat beside Mrs. sang and wanted to comfort her, but I didn''t know where to start.


    No matter what Mrs. sang does, she has to be considerate of others first. So I don''t believe what vicious words she said to the female star that led to others'' suicide.


    She said to me apologetically, "tell sister Huan, it''s not that her food is not delicious, it''s that I have no appetite today."


    After dinner, I went upstairs to see her. Mrs. sang had a bad appetite, but she also had a little soup and a little vegetable.


    She can do bad things herself, but don''t let Mrs. sang carry the black pot.


    Of course, I''m not that stupid. The most urgent thing now is to find out what Wei Lan did in the back.


    Sang Qi turned and looked into my eyes: "don''t do anything. You are not her opponent. Don''t do anything stupid."


    "But let Wei Lan set up aunt for no reason, I am not convinced."


    "Isn''t it a good thing that my mother can completely give up on him and get out of the Sang family?"


    What good did he say? I can''t turn my head around. Now I''m just full of anger.


    I almost got up, sang Qi lowered his head to eat: "in fact, this thing is also a good thing."


    ¡±That''s why we''re killing chickens and monkeys? "


    "Otherwise, Wei Lan''s family is an important backer of Dayu group. He will never offend him."


    "You mean he let Mrs. sang carry the pot?"


    "I will definitely check, but do you think my father doesn''t know what role Wei Lan plays in this matter? He knows better than that. "


    Sang Qi pinched my shoulder, I looked up at him: "you have to find out this matter."


    The dinner was great, but I couldn''t eat a bite.


    I didn''t bother her either, and then I went out.


    "The call was answered by his secretary, who said he would pass it on to us."


    I''m really drunk. My son has to go through the Secretary to find his father.


    Who let sang Qi leave from Sang''s house without hesitation, which annoyed Mr. sang?

 Chapter 175

    Mrs. Sang''s family is really a scholarly family. I have known sang Qi for such a long time. I saw his grandmother for the first time.


    She looks very much like Mrs. sang, wearing a pair of rimless presbyopic glasses, a plain knitted sweater and a white cheongsam. She looks very much like an old lady in a big family in the old days.


    I think that''s what Mrs. sang will look like when she gets old "


    " I''m calling you here to give you a piece of valuable news. "


    I have always been interested in prying into other people''s privacy, which is a common fault of our reporters.


    I inadvertently saw a good play, this is a windfall!


    Why, are they still connected?


    She''s Huo Jia, sandhi''s ex-wife, the woman who slapped me in sandhi''s office last time.


    When she said that, I suddenly remembered who she was.


    "Why, I can''t even gossip? Are you so ruthless to your ex-wife? Oh, I''m supposed to be an ex-wife. "


    Sang Shixi, as always, had no emotion. "That''s why you called me out in the middle of the night?"


    I''ve never seen a woman speak to Sanshi like that.


    The woman said: "Mr. sang should be very happy recently. Dayu group will belong to you alone in the future. I heard that you still have a son to feed you to the end of your life! "


    It''s very familiar, but I just can''t remember where I met.


    I ponder, people say a pregnancy silly three years, although I am not as three years, but three months must be some.


    There is a light on in the car. I find her face is very familiar. Where have you seen it?


    Short hair, the diamond stud on the ear is very shining.


    I was about to squash my face at the crack before I could vaguely see the outline of the woman.


    If he had a good night with a beautiful woman tonight, I would be miserable.


    I don''t care about his tryst. I only care about when he''s going back.


    And sang Shixi also sat in the back seat. By the way, sang Shixi, who has been eating antiquity for thousands of years, actually had a tryst with a woman.


    After a while, the car finally stopped. I heard the door open, but instead of getting off, there was a woman sitting on it.


    He certainly didn''t go to Sangjia. He didn''t know where to go.


    I only saw the back of Sang Shixi''s head. He was sitting in the co pilot''s seat with a mobile phone in his hand and looking down.


    The trunk and the front compartment are not closed. I can look inside the compartment from the gap.


    Is it difficult that sang Shixi found me and planned to take me to some wilderness and throw me away?


    But how do I feel that I''ve been in the trunk for a long time? Although the Sang family is very big, it''s only ten minutes'' drive from the door to the mansion, not so far.


    A good car is a good car. The trunk doesn''t sleep very hard.


    I was just hiding in the trunk when Sanshi got on the bus.


    Then I found Mr. sang and let it all out.


    Sanshi must have come home. After he drove in, I could get in.


    As soon as I saw the door, I opened his trunk and went in.


    Sang Shixi was on the phone. Then he pulled open the door and got out of the car. He went to the door and talked to the guard.


    His car suddenly stopped at the door. I hid behind a tree and looked inside.


    I was wandering at the door, thinking about how to get in. I heard the sound of a car coming from behind me. I turned around and recognized that it was Sanshi''s car.


    And my face is estimated to have been put on the blacklist in their home, and the possibility of entering through the gate is relatively small.


    When I got to Sang''s house, there were people standing guard at the gate of their house. It should be impossible to break in like this.


    I''m going to meet him at Sangjia. I know he hates me. He will never pay attention to what I say, but I''m in a panic. I''ll say it.


    I called a car on my mobile phone, but I didn''t plan to go home now. It''s not too early in the morning. Usually, Mr. sang would come back so late if he had social activities.


    I said goodbye to Mrs. sang and the old lady, and then walked out of their door.


    Sang Qi rubbed my hair: "go back to sleep as soon as possible!"


    Now his father-in-law has passed away, not even a face, the fire in my heart is burning.


    Mrs. Sang''s father has passed away. Although Mrs. sang has no reputation, she has been his wife for so many years. It''s a real marriage!


    He shook his head and said in a very low voice: "it''s just perfunctory to let the Secretary answer my phone."


    "Well." I''m going to turn around and walk away. I turn around and ask him, "didn''t your father call you back?"


    He shook his head and laughed reluctantly: "call me when you get home."


    Sang Qi nodded and touched my cheek. His fingers were cold. I immediately held them: "are you cold?"


    It''s not far from here. It''s not a suburb."Then I''ll take a taxi and go."


    "Don''t worry, you see sweat on your forehead. After all, it''s not too long to have a baby. Don''t stay with us. The driver will come to pick you up right away


    "I''ll stay, too."


    "We must have stayed here."


    "And you?"


    In the middle of the night, sang Qi pulled me aside and said, "I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    There are also people who come to pay homage to my family.


    But fortunately, everyone here has quality. Although Mrs. Sang was sad, she didn''t sit on the ground patting her thigh roots and crying out: "my father!" It''s the best one.


    I can''t see this scene. If I hadn''t accompanied Mrs. sang and them, I would have gone away.


    after incense, I also stood aside, and sang Qi helped Mrs. sang out from the inside. Mrs. Sang was tottering. For the first time, I saw her so sad and weak.


    The old lady stood aside. I wanted to talk to her, but I was afraid that if I opened my mouth, I would not be able to speak.


    Mrs. sang and they must have been very lonely during the years when they didn''t walk around.


    I remember telling me last time that Mrs. Sang was the only daughter, and the old man and the old lady had no brothers or sisters.


    Lingtang is very cold, in addition to a few seemingly old students to help, there are no other people.


    I didn''t know the family rules, so I didn''t go in and offered incense in the outside hall.


    When the old lady saw us, she was not surprised or resisted. I followed sang Qi and called grandma. She looked at me, nodded and whispered to Sang Qi, "help your mother to go in and have a look at Grandma!"


    "If you want to say it, just say it. You know I don''t like people playing tricks."


    "You and I still have a lot of personality, but I heard that you have a different attitude towards you and that ex-wife. Iron cock sang Dong was willing to give her 10 billion yuan, but the chick didn''t want it. I''m really interested. Why do you favor one over the other? Because she gave you a son? "


    Huo Jia burst out laughing, laughing back and forth: "Sang Shixi, others don''t know, I don''t know, when is your infertility cured? Even if you hit it, you can still have a baby for you? "

 Chapter 176

    I''m sure I heard that, so what did I hear?


    I covered my mouth to make my breath as small as possible. The car was very quiet. I was close to them. I could hear everything Huo Jia said very clearly.


    What did she say? She just said that sang Shixi was infertile? True or false?


    I knew sang Qi was busy, so I didn''t talk to him and hung up.


    "Your daughter-in-law is quite competent." I blushed at what he said.


    I smile according to the sheet all accept: "you let your mother more rest, don''t be too sad."


    "Although you don''t go out, you know what''s going on in the world." He didn''t know whether he was praising me or satirizing me.


    "Sang Shixi, he is covetous."


    "For example?" He asked me.


    "Well, since you have already had contact with Watson, you must hold this man tightly. You know, many people are making up their minds."


    He was amused by my adjectives: "when do you put your hand in my business?"


    "Don''t worry about how I know. Is Watson very powerful? Is the resource in his hand super powerful and super explosive? "


    Sang Qi was obviously stunned: "how do you know Watson?"


    As I hung up, I asked him, "do you know Watson?"


    I asked him if Mr. sang had contacted him, but he said that he had not.


    He told me to stay at home and come back on the day of the funeral.


    He said he was still at his grandmother''s house, and the next day the old man went to the funeral.


    When I woke up, I called him.


    I flipped the pancakes on the bed and didn''t fall asleep until it was almost dawn in the middle of the night.


    Although I didn''t find Mr. sang tonight, I was surprised by this unexpected harvest.


    Now that I know that the child is not his, I feel relaxed. This news makes me very happy. I almost want to set off firecrackers to celebrate.


    He just wanted to cheat me all his life. He always thought that I had a child with him.


    The answer may never come out of my mouth.


    But who is that man?


    And that person is definitely not a casual person, he carefully selected the woman will also carefully select the man.


    However, the whole thing must have been planned by sang Shixi. He wanted a child to prove to the outside world that he was not infertile, so he took a fancy to me and arranged for me to have a child with someone.


    Since my child is not sang Shixi''s, it must be someone else. I''m not hermaphrodite. Of course, I can''t have a child by myself.


    I kick over the grain rain, and then go back to my room. I sit cross legged on the bed without brushing my teeth or taking a bath.


    "Experienced your ghost."


    After hanging up the phone of Sang Qi, I was sweating. Gu Yu touched his chin and looked at me as if he had a beard: "why do you look so red? What have you just experienced?"


    "What''s your walk in the middle of the night?" Sang Qi was very irritable, and it was really my fault. I sincerely apologized to him and coaxed him for a long time before he put down his fire.


    "You should close the case quickly!" I stamped my foot in a hurry: "I forgot to tell you that my cell phone was dead, and then I wanted to take a walk on the road, so I was a little late."


    "Where have you been? I''ve already called the police, you know? "


    I called sangqi in a hurry. His voice was very manic on the phone.


    Because what I overheard was so shocking that I forgot to turn it on for a while.


    Oh, I just remembered that I was in the trunk of Sanshi just now, because I was afraid that they would find me, so I turned off my mobile phone.


    "Just now sang Qi called back for you. I said that if you didn''t come back, he would be crazy."


    "Nerves." I pushed her aside: "did you watch Qiongyao opera recently?"


    When I came back, I grabbed my shoulder and shook it: "where have you been? Where have you been? Where have you been?"


    Gu Yu is waiting for me in the living room downstairs.


    I stood at the intersection for a while, then reached for a car and went back to sangqi''s villa.


    I may be the most confused mother in the world. I don''t even know who my child''s father is.


    All those questions come back to the origin. Whose is my child?


    My child is not sang Shixi''s, shit, it''s not his after a turn!


    It seems that sang Shixi was threatened by Huojia just now. I can tell from his tone that it''s true.


    Just now they said that I don''t care if Watson is not Watson. My focus is on Sang Shixi''s infertility.


    And sang Shixi also got off the car. I took the opportunity to open the trunk and ran out of it. SA Yazi ran fiercely. He ran far away from them before he gasped for breath.


    Huojia opened the door and went out, slamming the door."If you don''t play with me, there''s only one possibility. That''s the fact that you can''t have children. Everyone in Jincheng knows it. But you can''t kill me. Why? Because I''m Huo Jia! As long as I have something to do, my father will certainly peel your skin, whether it''s related to you or not. Think about it for yourself and give me the answer within 24 hours. "


    "Why should I share such a good thing with you?"


    "I know Watson has a big case on hand now. Let''s take it down for fifty-five cents. You can be the leader of Jincheng business circle all your life."


    "Say what you want!"


    "I know in my heart, otherwise I would not have talked to you in the middle of the night. Let''s get to the point. Watson has come to Jincheng. Do you know? Look at your eyes as if you don''t know! How come you haven''t heard from your brother sangqi yet? It is said that they have met Watson once. If your brother takes such a good opportunity, I think he will soon create a second Dayu group in Jincheng. Are you afraid? "


    "Huo Jia..." Sang Shixi not only did not get angry, but also chuckled, but the laughter was cold, which made people tremble: "some words should be said, some words should not be said, you must know very well."


    "Do you think I, Huojia, would be such a speculator? It''s too easy to find evidence! You have been treated in several big hospitals, but it''s useless. What do people say? Congenital spermatorrhea, the medicine stone does not work, sang Dong! What if you''re rich now? It''s still someone else''s son who will support you. "


    "That''s just your guess."


    "I don''t know if I''m talking nonsense. I also wondered at that time, how could I not have a child with you after so much effort? I thought it was my problem, until I broke up with you, I had a child, think about it, it''s only your problem


    With my nervous heart beating, sang Shixi finally spoke slowly: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. When did you learn to talk nonsense?"


    Now I suddenly have a goal in life, which is to help sang Qi win Watson as much as I can.


    Didn''t you hear what Huo Jia said? As long as he took it down, Watson had enough resources to create another Dayu group.


    It''s very exciting to think about it.

 Chapter 177

    I got up early the next morning. Today is the day of sangqi''s grandfather''s funeral.


    Mrs. sang has become thinner these two days. It seems that there is only one bone left. I feel sad when I look at it.


    Sang Qi and I supported her from left to right. Most of the people who attended the funeral were students of Sang Qi''s grandfather. Sang Qi''s grandfather and grandmother were university professors. That''s why we can teach Mrs. sang such knowledgeable and transparent people.


    I squatted at the door, especially like petitioners, sang Qi pulled me up with a smile.


    I was so excited in the morning that I didn''t even have breakfast, so I urged sang Qi to drive me to the Defense Center. When we arrived, it was just 8:30, and the Defense Center hadn''t gone to work yet!


    What he said is reasonable, but sangqi understands it.


    "I''ll go with you to save you from seeing the child. A SA Ya Zi can''t help but pounce on him."


    I looked at him in surprise: "don''t you go to work?"


    Sang Qi was not in a hurry to go to work. It seemed that he would go with me.


    I bathed, dressed and dressed like Grandma wolf.


    The next morning I woke up early in the morning, and my whole body was in a state of excitement.


    I''ll be able to see my child soon, very excited and even excited.


    "I''m sure you can''t get out of bed, brother sang


    "At 9 a.m. tomorrow, the child will go to the health Defense Center for vaccination."


    Twenty minutes later, I was sitting cross legged on the sofa tearing at my beef jerky when sang Qi''s call came.


    "Yes, yes."


    Sanchez gave a pause and said, "OK, I''ll find a way."


    This is definitely a super face slap, but I don''t care. It''s not this time.


    Sang Qi was obviously stunned on the phone, because I had shown special determination before. He gave me a chance to see me, but now I want to see him.


    I said, "I want to see the kids."


    I can''t help it, but sangqi should.


    Yes, my eyes are bright.


    But when I heard sang Qi''s indignation, I said


    "Well, let the blizzard come more fiercely and kill me.


    "What''s the matter? "It''s from sang Qi.


    I took it and groaned listlessly, "hello."


    When I got home with drooping head and brain, sister Huan was answering the phone. When she saw me coming back, she said to the person on the phone, "Miss Xia is back."


    If it was in the past when Mrs. Sang was there, I could still find out the latest situation of the children from Mrs. sang. Now it''s completely out of the question.


    I didn''t dare to turn around at the gate for a long time, for fear that my eccentric behavior would attract their attention, and I would never expect to approach them in the future.


    It''s said that there are a lot of sangqi fans in the sangqi family, but it''s because sangqi left the sangqi family. In their opinion, sangqi''s behavior is undoubtedly self destructed and ruined the good life of his overbearing president. I''m a sinner in their eyes.


    The security guard stood on the guard platform with his head held high and didn''t bother to talk to me. I knew I was an unwelcome person in Sang''s family.


    I''m not afraid of being recognized, so I still fart with him: "it''s good recently? Are you in good health? How is your aunt? "


    I took out my little mirror and looked at it. I didn''t even recognize it, OK?


    Shit, how did he recognize me?


    Who knows I just approached, the security guard looked at me: "Miss Xia."


    Fortunately, I am well-equipped. I have a big hat and sunglasses in my big bag. I put on my hat and sunglasses, and then I go to the door to pretend to chat with the security guard to see if I can tell what''s going on with the child recently. I don''t want to go out and get a defensive shot. Can''t I see him?


    Now the child is a rich family, deep as the sea, he is in this deep courtyard, how can I see him?


    Later I found that I couldn''t get in. I was so excited just now that I forgot all the resistance.


    I didn''t violate the spirit of the contract again. I was very excited when I thought about it. I jumped up from the bed, and then dived into the cloakroom to find a special set of pink clothes. I put on the clothes and tried to let the loving mother close to me. Then I took a taxi to Sang''s house and went to the door.


    It''s clearly written that sang Shixi''s children can''t be seen in the whole life of the summer solstice. The problem is that the children are not sang Shixi''s, but mine, so I can see them, right?


    I pondered over that sentence and carefully thought about the line I had written on the divorce agreement.


    Oh, No.


    Blame at that time I said too full, promised sang Shixi never see his children.


    Originally, I was holding a breath in my heart, as long as it was related to Sang Shixi, I was determined not to touch it, but now I''m sure it has nothing to do with Sang Shixi. The child is really my child, so I really miss him now!


    Ever since I knew that my child had nothing to do with Sanshi, I''ve missed him in my heart.But when Mrs. Sang''s father died and he came, he finally did it so that no one else could find out what was wrong. I was angry and could not help it.


    It seems that the death of the female star will turn the page. Mr. sang may have punished Mrs. sang in disguised form with the move of going into the cold palace in the past 20 years.


    After the funeral, Mrs. sang said that she would stay at her mother''s house with the old lady. We also felt that there was nothing wrong with her.


    If he wasn''t the father of Sang Qi, I would rush up and yell at him, but now I haven''t been given the chance to wait. When I react, he has already left. I can only swear in my heart when I am angry, for fear that I will touch Mrs. Sang''s sad things.


    Even though he and Mrs. sang do not have a legally recognized marriage, Mrs. sang has been with him for more than 20 years, and there is always a de facto marriage. Will mom die if she calls in front of the old lady?


    After that, Mr. sang left. I was stunned for half a second before I realized who his aunt was. I should refer to the old lady, sang Qi''s grandmother.


    "You''re here to spend more time with your aunt."


    Mr. sang is very busy, but he still attends the funeral according to the rules, but he never says a word to Mrs. sang. It''s just that when he wants to leave, he tells Mrs. sang as if he is telling his secretary, because we are all around, and before he can avoid us, he has finished.


    Then there was a wave that let her down and sad, just like the waves on the sea.


    I wonder what Mrs. sang has been doing for more than 20 years. Whenever he is extremely disappointed with Mr. sang, what does Mr. sang do to make him feel that the relationship between them can survive.


    But I didn''t expect that before the funeral was over, Mr. sang came. I thought he didn''t come. He had a conscience, but I hope he didn''t show up at all.


    But if he doesn''t come, Mrs. Nathan will give him up completely.


    Later, I didn''t ask sang Qi if his father called back. Although he was my father-in-law, I had already scolded him 10000 times.


    "This is the time when your mother''s love finally flourishes."


    "I''ve always had a mother''s love, but I''ve hidden it so deeply that you can''t see it."


    He smiles at my nose: "well, it''s very vigorous."

 Chapter 178

    At about 9:10, I saw the Sang family''s car coming. I quickly hid aside and got off the car. They were both women.


    One of them is holding a child in his hand, wearing a gray one-piece climbing suit, and the hat is in the shape of a little elephant. When I wear it on the child''s head, I don''t think it''s cute.


    After they got off the bus, the driver drove the car away. I don''t think there was anyone else in the car. Sang Shixi didn''t come with them, and he was not afraid that his two month old sister-in-law would take the child away.


    I got up and found a dry towel to help him half dry his hair. He was enjoying himself in bed.


    I turned around and found that he was almost asleep with his eyes closed. His handsome face was stuck in the pillow.


    "No, I''m sleepy." He put his face on my back, wet hair touched my neck, cool.


    He straightened up with a smile and went to the bathroom to wash. I was already sleepy. He came back from the bath and lay beside me. His hair was still wet. I felt his hair disgustedly: "go blow dry it and come back!"


    "You haven''t slept to me yet! I''m not interested in other women. "


    I don''t believe it. I still have this confidence.


    I immediately jumped up from the bed to check his face, he said with a smile: "even if there is something on his face, it has been wiped off by me! The evidence is easily destroyed. "


    "Why don''t women kiss my face and have to put lipstick on my shirt collar? It''s not scientific! "


    "I''ll have a routine check. Is there a woman''s lipstick on my shirt?" I reached for his tie, and he had a good temper and let me play around.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I could smell the faint smell of wine. As he took off his coat, he came over and threw his clothes on the hanger, then bent down to look at me.


    I didn''t fall asleep. I sat on the bed playing games. I didn''t come back until nearly 12 o''clock.


    I''m too lazy to tell her. I''m so dizzy.


    "I''m still the lady''s best friend. You should be polite to me, too!"


    "I have nepotism. Why not use it? I''m your boss''s girlfriend. I sleep with him every day. I''m the boss''s wife. Be polite to me in the future. "


    I laughed at him for being a junior employee, and there was no big man at all. She was very angry and said, "if you have the ability, you can join sangqi''s company. If you can get a promotion without sangqi''s relationship, I''m pretty good at it. Do you know that although sangqi''s company is not as big as Dayu group, it is full of elites there! Everyone is very powerful. People there walk with wind. "


    I knew that the person she was talking about must be Watson. I asked her if she had seen the mysterious big man. Gu Yu said that she almost saw him.


    Sangqi has been very busy these two days. Every day, she comes back very late. Gu Yu tells me that a big man, especially a big one, has come to sangqi''s company these days. A small move can make the company change dramatically.


    But since I saw him this time, I fell ill and wanted to see him. Sure enough, my mother''s heart was different from that of other people. I couldn''t let go of my worries.


    Sang Qi didn''t ask me why I didn''t want to see him before, but suddenly wanted to see him.


    After the child was vaccinated, Yuesao took her away. Although she only saw him for about ten minutes, she finally saw him.


    That is, when the conditions are right, I will ask sang Qi and my child to have a paternity test. If it is not for sang Qi, I will give up searching. I am not interested in knowing who the child''s biological father loves.


    So I don''t have to take the time to know from him. It''s really hard to find out who the child''s father is in the vast crowd, but don''t I already have a target in my heart?


    Sanshi must know who my child''s biological father is, but he won''t tell me.


    But now I can''t tell the secret, otherwise I will point to Sang Shixi''s nose and taunt him that if he can''t give birth to a child, he will pretend to recognize someone else''s child.


    I know what sang Qi said is reasonable, I can only hide in the back stairs and watch the sister-in-law carrying the child into the elevator.


    "If you still want to see him next time, you''d better be more restrained this time. There is still possibility to see him next time. If sang Shixi finds out, he won''t give you a second chance to see him."


    "Just pay attention!" My heart is not willing.


    Later, I was pulled away by sangqi. He said, "that Yuesao has noticed you."


    Fortunately, when the doctor''s long needle was pulled out from his skin, the child did not cry for a long time, but still sobbed in the arms of his sister-in-law. I wanted to go and hug him.


    Baby cry, tears one by one down, see my heart twisted into a ball, holding his sister-in-law but indifferent, I want to rush to her and shout: "you coax him, OK?"


    I felt my chin and thought about it carefully. Suddenly, I heard a loud cry. My baby was stabbed with a needle. Just now, his face was full of stupefaction. Now he opened his mouth and wailed. Tears fell from the corner of his eyes. I felt sorry to see him cry. If it wasn''t for sang Qi, I would have rushed to him.His words, on the contrary, made me deep in thought. You know, my child has nothing to do with Sang Shixi. The saying that sang Qi and sang Shixi are like each other and baby is like sang Qi is not true.


    Sang Qi didn''t mind. He just said, "I look like sang Shixi, and I''m normal."


    So I said to Sang Qi in a low voice without logic: "do you think the children are like you?"


    I had to pull away a little bit from them. Yuesao took the baby to have an injection. He sat on Yuesao''s leg and didn''t cry or make any noise. He looked very calm. He even looked like sangqi.


    It''s also that I''m too obvious to look like a strange aunt.


    A Yuesao touched Yuesao who was holding her baby with her elbow. They both looked back at me at the same time, and then walked a few steps to distance themselves from me.


    I was finally discovered by my sister-in-law.


    When I make faces at him, he laughs at me. Although he has no teeth, it''s so funny.


    But the nose and mouth are especially like sang Qi, with a bulging face and white skin. I swear that I don''t praise my own children. I''ve seen so many lovely children, and he is definitely the most lovely.


    My first feeling is that the child looks like sang Qi, and his eyes look like me, round and big.


    This is the first time I saw his face.


    I''m following them. I''m very suspicious. Sang Qi pulls me. Don''t stick it so close. They''ll find it.


    If it wasn''t his child, he didn''t care so much.


    I wiped, wiped, and suddenly sighed. I thought he was asleep, but he opened his eyes and looked at me: "what''s the matter? What''s the good sigh?"


    "I''m a bit bored. I stay at home every day and have nothing to do."


    "Come to work in my company! You can choose your position. "

 Chapter 179

    I haven''t been able to find a job. It''s hard to be high or low.


    Originally, I didn''t want to go to sangqi''s company. I didn''t want to make him feel that I had to keep an eye on him all the time, but now I can''t find a job, so I went to him first.


    It turned out that sang Qi and Gu Yu went to work together every morning. Now they are taking my family out.


    I like the way his eyes smile. This is a different sangqi from that in the office during the day. He will take off all his arms and treat me with his tenderest and most delicate side.


    He''s too tall for me to reach his lips when I stand on tiptoe and pout. He lowers his head and touches my forehead with his forehead.


    He can only take advantage of the words, but he is quite able to hold on physically.


    He thought to himself, "what sex does."


    I looked up at him and said, "what should I do at this time?"


    Sang Qi drank a little wine. When he got close to me, there was a sweet taste of red wine in his breath.


    Now it''s time to talk about love. We stop under a big tree. The moonlight sprinkles on us through the mottled shadow. At this moment, it''s extremely romantic.


    However, I did not dwell on this issue any more. Under such a beautiful moonlight, it''s a shame to talk about it.


    That night, I told him I couldn''t run into the trunk.


    If I hadn''t overheard him that night, I wouldn''t have advised him to put all his money in one basket.


    Bathed in the white moonlight, looking at the bright moon in his eyes, in fact, my heart is particularly bright.


    "Guess what." He did not answer me with a smile, continued to hold my hand and walked slowly forward.


    "What is your goal in life?"


    "No, I seem to have found my goal in life."


    "Why? Do I look so powerless? "


    "You." He raised his hand and touched my head like a dog: "what if I say it''s because of you?"


    "What makes us know that this is the mulberry flag of a world of the jungle, and give up the plunder and chase to slow down?" I looked up at him.


    He put his arm around my shoulder and walked forward slowly: "I had ambition before. I wanted to make Dayu a world-famous group, but suddenly I felt that even if I did, what would happen? You''ll miss as much as you lose, so I want to slow down. "


    "Do you think there''s a problem?" He asked me, "enough to support you and my mother."


    I looked at him and said, "you think it''s OK to maintain the status quo of the company and move forward slowly, don''t you?"


    "Sometimes doing business is like a gamble. If you win, you''ll be happy. If you lose, you''ll lose. I''m not afraid of losing. I don''t think it''s necessary to gamble. "


    "Are you afraid of something unexpected?"


    "To have the conditions to start Watson''s case, we need to show all our wealth."


    He paused, and I immediately asked, "just what?"


    I asked him if Watson intended to cooperate with us. Sang Qi nodded and said, "yes, Watson and I knew each other before. At that time, I was still in Dayu group, but now I am separated from it. Watson still has a good impression on me. It''s just


    Sang Qi asked me if I wanted to take a walk home. Now in late April, the climate is warm and suitable for rolling the road.


    The moon is very good tonight, round and big over our heads.


    After dinner, we said goodbye to Watson and went back to each home to find each mother.


    They don''t eat much for dinner. I''m the main force. I''m responsible for cleaning the battlefield by myself.


    The first half of them is business, the second half is family.


    He is polite and modest, speaks Mandarin very well, and has a little bit of Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, which sounds very interesting.


    There were no bodyguards standing around him, looking very low-key.


    There were only three of us for dinner in the evening. Watson didn''t bring any assistants.


    That is to say, the whole Watson family can hold the economic lifeline of Southeast Asia in their hands, which sounds like an exaggeration. But later, I found out that the Watson family does have such ability.


    Why his father is very powerful is because his grandfather is more powerful than his father.


    Why he is so powerful is because his father is more powerful than him.


    Sang Qi asked me to accompany him in the evening. In my impression, Watson should be an old man, but I didn''t expect to know that he was very young after meeting him. He was not 40 years old.


    I''m lucky. I have an appointment with Watson in the evening. I always hear his name. Today I can finally see his real person. I''m very excited.


    I know that sang Qi is trying to avoid suspicion. I''m very happy that he did so, and it''s so refreshing.


    I asked him why he wanted to find a secretary, but he said that because he was too good, he was afraid that the female secretary would covet his beauty after following him for a long time.


    Sang Qi has two secretaries, one is an administrative secretary and the other is a affairs secretary. They are both male."Tut tut..." I heard Gu Yu''s voice behind me, which made me want to turn over her shoes.


    He took my hand with a smile: "it''s all yours."


    "So you have so much money?" I immediately flattered sang Qi: "let''s get married. Half of your property is mine."


    After listening to it, I feel like cartoon characters in cartoons. In general, I lose money in my eyes like a slot machine. In the end, my two eyes are fixed, and all of them are money.


    I asked sang Qi how much the rent was for a year. He told me that the rent was too expensive, so he bought it.


    I used to think that sangqi''s company should be a small start-up company, but I was surprised when I stepped in. His company is in the center of Jincheng''s business circle with three floors of office buildings.


    There''s really no such a position as the boss''s wife in the company, and sang Qi has a secretary, so I''m just in charge of contacting him and helping him select those clients he needs to socialize with.


    We love each other, just to show off and annoy her.


    Gu Yu immediately rolled a big white eye: "show love."


    "You can exercise any right in the company, including asking me to run errands and buy coffee for you. "Sang Qi looked down at the document and looked back at us with a smile.


    "What''s the position of landlady? "I shook sang Qi''s arm:" you tell Gu Yu. "


    "Tell me what position the landlady is. "Gu Yu was very unhappy.


    I looked down at my mobile phone and didn''t even bother to lift my eyelids: "landlady, what position do you need to choose?"


    Gu Yu and I both studied media, but she didn''t work as a reporter after graduation. Now sangqi''s company runs the market and seems to be doing well.


    On the way, Gu Yu asked me, "do you want to do a good job?"


    I want to kiss him now, so I don''t care about my reserve. I jump hard and kiss him on the lips. I am so happy that I yell: "I''ve been kissed, you have to marry me! You have to be responsible to me


    His eyes are so bright, full of tonight''s moonlight.


    He held my shoulders in both hands and bent down to kiss my lips.

 Chapter 180

    The moon is good tonight, so my heart is rippling.


    It just happened when I got home.


    In other words, sang Qi and I slept together. We used to sleep together, but we just slept together.


    "The pinnacle of happiness." I told him.


    "What peak?"


    I pounded sang Qi''s arm with my elbow: "this is probably the peak of my life."


    In front is like a waterfall like long hair rose, pink and white intertwined together is the most beautiful picture.


    Standing in the garden full of flowers, I sniffed.


    She said don''t let the fumes make my hair smell bad.


    After I finished the third cake, Mrs. sang kicked me out of the kitchen.


    I think she is just like this to her daughter. If it is possible in the future, sang Qi and I can live together with Mrs. sang and grandma, and have fun together for three generations.


    But Mrs. sang didn''t treat me like this. She was tolerant and gentle.


    At that time, I thought that other people''s mothers could never love themselves. There was also a woman and her daughter-in-law who were born enemies, just like cats and mice, just like chickens and dogs. When they were together, they would inevitably fight.


    Mrs. sang is generous and tolerant to me. I once had a marriage with he Cong, and the time when I lived with he Cong''s mother was probably the darkest period in my life.


    Mrs. sang didn''t dislike that I married sang Shixi willfully. She used to be his sister-in-law, and now she is his girlfriend.


    What Mrs. sang said made me blush, as if I had married sang Qi.


    "She has a bottomless stomach. She can''t eat enough." Sang Qi came out from behind me. Mrs. sang looked up at him with a smile: "don''t say that about your daughter-in-law."


    Basically, I would eat one of the dishes she fried. Mrs. Zhang said to me with a smile, "there are still many delicious dishes. Don''t fill your stomach."


    So before dinner, I didn''t go out of the kitchen all the way, so I stood by the pot and watched Mrs. Sang put small Huaihua cakes in the pot filled with lard.


    Then I use fried pork crisp. Before I start to make it, my saliva will flow down just by listening to this process.


    I stood and watched Mrs. Sang put the washed Sophora flowers in the flour, then beat the eggs and stir them to make a good color.


    There is a little girl''s simplicity in Mrs. Sang''s eyes. I think one of the most unsuccessful things in Mr. Sang''s life is that he didn''t treat Mrs. sang well.


    Mrs. Sang was busy in the kitchen. I went in to see her. She was washing the white Sophora flowers under the hose. She turned back and told me happily, "there was a Sophora tree behind our house:" I picked a lot of Sophora flowers. "


    Although she is over 70 years old this year, her eyes are very clear. I like her eyes, unlike some old people who have turbid eyes.


    And the old lady is still so thin, but hale and hearty, I think she is a sensible mother.


    I haven''t seen Mrs. sang for a few days. She seems to be a little fatter and looks much better than before.


    Gu Yu was very happy to eat and drink with him. He jumped all the way and said more than sparrows.


    After breakfast, I took sang Qi to buy a lot of tonics. Mrs. Sang was not polite, but she had to be serious when she saw her grandmother.


    He nodded: "yes."


    I have nothing to do. I have time. I raised my head and asked sang Qi, "do you have time today? Go to your grandmother''s for dinner. "


    Listen to the tone of her phone, and her mother get along quite well, for Mr. sang, she and her mother have not been particularly close for 20 years.


    Mrs. sang lives in her mother''s house now. We talk on the phone almost every day.


    Mrs. sang said with a smile on the phone, "are you free today? You will have dinner with Sang Qi and Gu Yu. I''ll cook myself."


    But I feel happy, rain is also happy, at this time I see sows are double eyelids.


    Today is a cloudy day, very delicate light rain, in this season of spring rain as expensive as oil, with the breeze floating on my face is very comfortable.


    I looked out of the window and it was.


    "Is it?" "It seems to rain," said Mrs. sang


    Sang Qi leaned on the bed, holding his arms and looking at me with a smile, I quickly interrupted: "today''s weather is very good."


    I slept with his son last night, so when Mrs. sang said this, my face turned red.


    She used you two words, in fact, Mrs. sang has no other meaning, but I am guilty of being a thief.


    Mrs. sang called me and asked me softly, "are you disturbing me?"


    Because I was so tired last night, I didn''t wake up until the third day.


    The next morning is Saturday. I''m very grateful that I can have a rest today.


    He smiles and kisses my forehead: "you just have a hard mouth."


    "Well, it''s a matter of urgency. Now I can see her during the day and at night. It''s really torture."Sang Qi clubbed his chin on the top of my head. He should be thinking about it seriously. After a while, he said to me, "there is really one, a partner of mine, who can be introduced to Gu Yu."


    "By the way, do you have any right-age men around you? As long as you don''t beat your wife, you can quickly introduce them to her and get her away."


    "Where does she have what you say? Is it true that a good friend is a good friend? "


    "I tell you, Gu Yu is very obscene. Be careful that she will listen to him."


    "Not bad."


    "Is the sound insulation of your villa good?"


    Suddenly I heard Gu Yu coughing very loudly in the next room. I got up from the bed in a hurry.


    Lying in his arms, I closed my eyes.


    "Can we take our time? Happy life has to take its time. Who can stand the tsunami like you? "


    He reached out and fished me into his bare chest: "are you still fighting 500 rounds like this? You can''t stand two rounds. "


    Later, I was so sleepy that I put my hands on the edge of the bed and gave up to him: "hero, please spare my life. I know you are too infatuated with my body, but please spare my life and fight another 500 rounds tomorrow."


    Sang Qi must have some misunderstanding about men''s and women''s affairs. Does he think that only by winning with times and time can he gain his glorious image in my heart.


    If you have to ask me what I feel tonight, there is only one, tired.


    I can''t describe this feeling, because if I describe it more clearly, it will be quite colorful.


    Although I even had children, it was the first time in my life that I felt the things between men and women in a sober state.


    I often tease that we are bed friends, and we are really sleeping together tonight.


    I used to think that the peak of my life should be to be the editor in chief, the editor in chief or the president of our publishing house. Only when I reach the peak of my career can I find my pleasure.


    Now I know why I had such an idea, because I didn''t find my own place in life, but now it''s different. I have sang Qi, Mrs. sang and other people who love me.


    I don''t think it''s necessary to climb any mountain or find any height. This life is enough.

 Chapter 181

    Mrs. Sang''s craftsmanship is beyond my imagination. She has a little fresh style. Ordinary food will be transformed into various forms in her hands.


    One of Mrs. Sang''s Longjing shrimps completely conquered Gu Yu. I knew that it must taste good when she wanted to die.


    Although she usually likes spicy food, and Mrs. Sang''s table food is almost nothing particularly spicy, Gu Yu and I can hardly get off the table because it is very appetizing.


    "If I want the sun and moon in the sky, will you give it to me?"


    This is probably the highest level of love words. I''m very satisfied with it. I put my toes on my feet and put my hands around his neck.


    I like his clear eyes, clear to the bottom: "as a mother, there''s nothing wrong with wanting to live with her children. I don''t think your request is too much, but even if it is too much, I will agree with you. "


    He rinsed his mouth, dried his face with a towel, and then turned to look at me.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange that I didn''t want children before, but now I suddenly want him again."


    "That''s not true."


    "It''s just making trouble out of nothing."


    "What do you mean by doing?"


    "Do you think I''m a good writer?"


    "Sang Qi." I called his name, he brush his teeth while not clear promise me: "what''s the matter?"


    When he brushes his teeth, I follow him and watch. How can I feel that he is very handsome when he brushes bubbles.


    But since he said that, I don''t care.


    I know it must not be a trivial matter, otherwise it would be impossible to call him on the weekend evening.


    After I took a bath, Gu Yu had already returned to her room. Sang Qi just came back after answering the phone. I asked him if there was anything wrong with his work. He shook his head and laughed quietly: "it''s OK. It''s a small matter. It''s solved."


    "Cut, it''s really numb."


    "Why repay him for having a son instead of a daughter? Our family likes our daughter. "


    "Summer solstice, I think you''d better marry sang Qi as soon as possible and have a son for him, and repay him well."


    I found my pajamas after washing, and then I told her to get out: "I''m going to take a bath."


    "Yes, it''s jealousy. Look, I''m so jealous that my eyes are red!" She scratched her eyelids to show me.


    "It''s none of your business." I spit out a bubble: "are you jealous of chiguoguo?"


    Gu Yu followed me like an asshole. When I was brushing my teeth, she looked at me behind my back and kept tut tut tut: "little madman, for the first time, I think your life is so good. People like sang Qi love you, and you know, he will spoil you so quickly."


    Sang Qi answered a phone call from work and I went back to my room to wash.


    Sang Qi''s support for me has a point. Anyway, I have a trump card in my hand. If I get stuck later, I will tell you the secret that sang Shixi is not my child''s father.


    "Well." I nodded.


    "Don''t worry about the process and wait for the result, but maybe it won''t be so fast. Take your time."


    I dragged him by the corner of his coat, followed him through the door and kept asking him, "really? Really? What are you going to do? "


    I don''t know what sang Qi is going to do, but since he has promised me, he will be able to do it.


    "It''s up to people." Mulberry flag just throw to her these words let Gu Yu speechless.


    Gu Yu ran over and said, "Sang Qi, don''t spoil her so much. Do you know what she wants? At that time, she agreed with Sang Shixi that she would divorce him without anything, especially the children. Now she''s back again. Do you think sang Shixi is such a talkative person? "


    He came over and said, "don''t you want children? I''ll try my best. "


    I blinked, temporarily did not understand: "what do you say?"


    "Do what I can."


    I stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    I staggered up the steps and sang Qi called my name behind me: "summer solstice!"


    Then I stepped out of the car, closed the door, and sang Qi came down behind me.


    In fact, it''s just a mouth addiction. I know it''s impossible.


    But I just want to say, "I want children, I want him to live with me."


    I raised my head and looked ahead. In fact, I didn''t say it to Sang Qi. I just said it to myself. I also know that it''s irresponsible for me to say it, or even impossible at all.


    I buried my head in my knee and didn''t say a word. Sang Qi drove the car to the door of his villa and stopped. Gu Yu got off the car first, then pulled my arm: "get off the car, what are you doing in the car? Hatching eggs? "


    Idea is a good idea, but what about holding him? People''s greed is endless, I hold him this time, next time I want to sleep with him, next time?


    When the car arrived at sangqi villa, sangqi suddenly said, "do you still want to see him? I''ll arrange another time for you, so that you can hold him this time, OKToday, sang Qi didn''t call the driver. Maybe I''m not in high spirits. Even Gu Yu, who always talks a lot, doesn''t speak and plays with his mobile phone with his head down.


    I put my feet on the cushion and curled my hands around my knees.


    "Look at you now, it''s for you."


    I glared at her: "you don''t talk, I''m bored when you talk."


    "Little madman, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you say you don''t care if you give the child to Sang Shixi? How are you worried about gain and loss recently? It''s the same as suffering from Acacia? "


    Then my son probably grew up in front of the nanny, which is equivalent to no father and no mother.


    The Sang family is no more than an ordinary family, and they can''t expect Wei Lan and Mr. sang to take care of their children like ordinary grandparents. Besides, the child has nothing to do with them.


    How come every time the kids go out, they don''t have Sang''s company? Basically, sang Shixi gave the baby to these two nannies?


    I was unconsciously gnawing my nails. I didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, my thoughts came back slowly.


    "Oh." I watched the Sang family''s car turn away from the front, and my eyes kept following until I couldn''t see the taillights, so I took my face away from the cold window.


    After the call, he told me, "the child is going to the hospital for further consultation today."


    I don''t know who he''s asking. It should be the original sang family.


    He took a look, too, and then began to make a phone call.


    "My baby." I murmured.


    Sang Qi reached out and touched my head: "what are you looking at?"


    My face pasted on the glass. Gu Yu didn''t know what I was looking at. He yelled in my ear, "why do you squeeze your face into an egg cake?"


    Inside are the two nannies of the Sang family. The child is lying in the arms of one month''s sister-in-law and should be asleep.


    After dinner, I left sangqi''s grandmother''s house. On the way back, I saw sangqi''s car at the red light.


    At that time, I acted like a pregnant woman, so I didn''t know who was pregnant for no reason. I seriously suspected that there were too many pregnant women at that time.


    Gu Yu and I were famous Comedians in our class when we were in college. Later, we joined the drama company in our school. When someone played Romeo Juliet, we were in a comedy.


    Mrs. sang and her grandmother watched us eat with a smile in their eyes. We spent almost a whole day at her home. Gu Yu and I played jokes and skits, which made Mrs. sang and her grandmother laugh so hard.


    "If you can take it down, you must give it."


    I put my face on his chest, according to the mulberry flag to me, maybe I will be spoiled by him.


    I hung on him like a Lai Tiger: "go back to the room, we will fight 500 rounds."

 Chapter 182

    Spring is a magical season, with grass growing and warblers flying, and all things reviving.


    In the villa garden of sangqi, I don''t know where a little wild cat came from. Every day, it screamed under our window.


    Sang Qi told me that it''s the spring of kittens. As long as it''s spring, no matter it''s a low spirited creature or a high spirited creature, they want to have sex.


    "Do you know what it means to be a good match? This old saying really works."


    "More grounding? What do you think of the boss of the company''s reception room? "


    She gave me a huge white eyed benevolence: "elder sister, take a rest. I can understand that you want to get rid of my mood, but let Comrade Nan Huaijin go, or you''ll find a grounded one."


    "You don''t have to belittle yourself! If you look at it once in a while, it''s still personal. "


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yu was so self-conscious. I felt sad after hearing that.


    "A man like him must have a lot of girls chasing him. What am I?"


    "You get out of the way. Don''t think about sang Qi." I pressed my temper and said to her, "I heard that Nan Huaijin is rich and handsome. Are you compared with him


    Of course, who do you want to be gay? " She confessed.


    She was eating on the table all by herself. Later, I took her to the bathroom on the pretext of going to the bathroom and asked her, "do you really like me or sang Qi? To introduce your boyfriend, is that how you behave? "


    Fool also can see that Gu Yu is very reluctant to introduce her to us. Do you want to pester us for a lifetime?


    Because Nan Huaijin is on the table, otherwise I will kill her.


    "You can''t eat by yourself? This is what I want to eat myself. "


    I covered half of my face with one hand and wanted to beat her down with the other hand: "do you want to eat meat for me? Just put it on my plate. "


    Kick to Gu Yu suddenly turn over face, ferocious: "why do you always kick me?"


    She promised very well, but I know it''s not easy when she took out the first chopstick. Then she took a piece of meat, and I kicked her under the table, and I kicked her again when I took a piece of meat.


    The dishes come up one by one. Before I came here, I told Gu Yu to be a little bit more restrained during the meal. Don''t be like I just escaped from Ethiopia.


    A mouth is full of heartless, just worthy of Gu Yu.


    "My mother is from Sichuan and Chongqing. She would like to sprinkle a handful of chili peppers on her soup every day. Do you think I can eat it or not? "


    We ordered a lot of dishes. I politely asked Nan Huaijin if he could get used to some of the Sichuan dishes. His smiling eyebrows danced on his forehead.


    No matter what the card is, I press Gu Yu on my seat. This Nan Huaijin or Carol doesn''t look like a bad guy. My first impression of him is very good. Besides, I have confidence in the people sang Qi can see.


    Gu Yu blinked: "what''s the card?"


    He laughed with eight white teeth and said, "if my name is too awkward, you can call me Carol."


    It''s a yellow banana. It looks like a Chinese on the outside, but it''s very westernized on the inside. However, it has such a literary name.


    Sang Qi introduced to us: "this is Nan Huaijin. This is also my girlfriend Xia Zhi and her friend Gu Yu."


    Sang Qi and I have known each other for a long time, but we haven''t seen any friends around him. Sang Qi has always been a maverick. Since he can cooperate with others, he must be a person he can trust.


    "Hi, ah Qi!" He came and hugged sang Qi. The relationship between them should look good.


    Baseball Jacket and jeans, as well as shiny wave shoes, look like a hiphop singer, but he is a Chinese, long is pretty good-looking.


    He''s not wearing yellow shoes, he''s not wearing yellow hair.


    I followed sang Qi''s eyes to the door. A tall man came in from the door.


    Not long after we arrived, Gu Yu and I studied and just ordered. Sang Qi answered the phone and said to us, "he''s here."


    When he had Chinese food in the evening, his friend came back from abroad and must have hated Western food.


    "That''s because you''re flat!" I pulled down her hand: "can you show a little bit of the world?"


    She worked in the interior for a long time before she came out and pinched the neckline and told me, "I didn''t know you were such a dissolute person and the neckline was so wide open?"


    Although Gu Yu is not reliable, he has a good figure. He is slim and tall, so he should wear the same suit.


    I nodded and found a pair of light beige high heels in my closet.


    After hearing this, she picked out a light purple one with great interest: "then I''ll wear one!"


    "Don''t look good, you ghost. These are all the latest models of this season. Do you understand that they are t-show models? Now there are no stars to wear. "I pulled Gu Yu over to let her choose. Her hands scratched over my high-end dress, and then concluded the case with a statement: "it''s not good-looking."


    Fortunately, I have a few skirts in my office. Sometimes I have to accompany sang Qi to parties, but I don''t like to wear skirts and high heels, so I have some in my office.


    Sang Qi said that it''s OK to be casual. Never believe what men say is only casual.


    I look at Gu Yu. She can''t bear to see her dress. I go to ask sang Qi which partner he likes. Do you want to dress like a lady or leisure?


    "That''s not true, my friend." He grinned close to me: "your sisters, I still have this conscience."


    "Come on, all the women in the world covet my man? Are you going to do the same? "


    Gu Yu doesn''t sound very interested: "no matter how excellent you are, can you still have sangqi excellent?"


    I went to tell Gu Yu the great news. It''s very likely that she will take off the order, so I can get rid of her.


    During the day''s shift, sang Qi told me that his partner had come back from abroad. He had an appointment for dinner tonight and happened to take Gu Yu with him.


    I really don''t know when sangqi''s business has expanded abroad.


    Sang Qi said that he wanted to introduce his partner to Gu Yu, but there was no news. Later I learned that his partner was not in Jincheng at all, but abroad.


    I gave her a hard look and really wanted to spit her to death.


    Does she have culture? And sang Qi is sitting in the front of the co pilot and the driver.


    "Bah, the lower creatures use the word copulation! "


    on the way to work, Gu Yu put his face to my ear and asked me," have you ever mated with Sang Qi? "


    "What do sang Qi and I say? It''s not right that the door is not in charge of the house! "


    "It turns out that it''s not right. He''s a rich family. You''re a pretty woman. But now they don''t even want a rich family for you, just to get you right. "


    How come I''m so moved that I don''t know what to say.

 Chapter 183

    But our dinner ended in a happy and peaceful atmosphere. Nan Huaijin is really good at making atmosphere.


    He tells cold jokes one by one. Gu Yu is a slow witted person. Usually when he tells the second joke after the last one, Gu Yu reacts and grins.


    If I am a cartoon character at the moment, it must be a black line.


    "Well, well, don''t scare! "The sound of Gu Yu panicking came from the bathroom.


    I craned my neck to look inside the toilet: "Gu Yu, are you well? Be careful that the monster will come out and eat you!"


    "Do you know the name of a woman like you at the summer solstice?" She said.


    Because it''s not sang Shixi who dumped me, but I dumped him. I think Huojia is a bit abnormal and has nothing to do.


    So I think Huojia will come back to this game one day. Even though I have divorced sang Shixi, she can''t swallow it.


    "Don''t shave. We don''t know each other well." I don''t want to tell her that she is the apple of the eye of the Huo family, and Huo Jia is a famous gangster, so she thinks that if she can cover the sky with one hand, everyone has to go around her. Now that there is one more me, she will feel disgraced.


    She walked up to me without a smile: "you are a woman who really has the ability to let sang Shixi give you 10 billion yuan and let sang Qi abandon everything of the Sang family for you. I really look at you with new eyes! "


    my hand behind my back can''t help clenching into a fist, but it''s obvious that she didn''t come to fight today.


    I feel pain when I see her face. If she dares to do anything to me today, I will make her look good.


    I turned and it was Huo Jia. She came out of the bathroom and approached me in her high heels.


    I was walking up and down the door when someone called me, "summer solstice."


    I had to go to the bathroom with her. She was so slow that I was ready. She was still dawdling in it.


    "Who made you drink so much Coke?" Although I am very reluctant, but there is no way, always can''t watch Gu Yu pee a pants.


    She nodded: "I want to pee your pants!"


    "Go to the bathroom with me!" She was crying. I looked back at her and said, "are you afraid?"


    "Get out of the way, and you''ll do it yourself."


    "Go to the bathroom with me."


    "What for?"


    Just watching happily, Gu Yu elbowed me on the waist.


    "Don''t make a noise." I''m not afraid of it, but the plot is pretty good. Now some horror movies are very brain damaged. I can guess the second when I see one of them, but I can''t guess what the ending is after the movie has been put on for more than half of the time.


    My mouth was full of popcorn. Sang Qi put his hand around my shoulder and whispered in my ear, "are you afraid?"


    I whispered to her, but my eyes were staring at the screen of the movie. The movie was fast-paced, and it entered the theme in the first five minutes. With the compact plot and the appropriate music, people were sweating after watching it.


    "Get out of the way, sang Qi still has a big bucket of yours in his hand. Don''t eat the bowl and the pot."


    "I don''t love you. I love your popcorn. If you don''t eat it, give it to me."


    "I''m not afraid." She has a stiff tongue when she''s dead.


    I took her arm and said, "can you stop shivering?"


    Before the movie started, Gu Yu was nervous, and his hand with popcorn began to shiver.


    The movie begins. I try to keep my eyes away from Huo Jia. Don''t let her affect my mood.


    Sang Shixi is a very cold-blooded person. In his heart, business is business, and there is no human relationship to talk about.


    Huo Jia always looks back at us. I guess she mentioned that Watson must be sang Shixi. Even if he got the project, he would not share with Huo Jia.


    He took my hand, found our seats, and sat down.


    Sang Qi smiles to her: "there is no business in the cinema. I''ll go and sit first. You''re free."


    "Sang Qi, I heard that you are passionate and full of water. Even Watson''s case is ignored, which just gives your elder brother a chance. Sang Shixi is a must in this case."


    she doesn''t like me, and I don''t like her either. She does whatever she wants because her family is a underworld.


    She hates me very much. I know that not only did I marry sang Shixi, but also sang Shixi dumped her because of me. This kind of humiliation made her very unhappy.


    This woman has slapped me four times before. Although I haven''t lost any of them, I''m very jealous when I meet my enemies.


    After all, Huo Jia was the former sister-in-law of Sang Qi. Sang Qi nodded politely to her and planned to go away. However, Huo Jia stood up and looked around me with interest.


    When I got into the cinema, I looked for a seat with my head down. Suddenly, I heard a female voice calling the name of Sang Qi. I stopped and looked at the source of the voice. I saw Huo Jia in a seat.


    Sang Qi helped me with the popcorn bucket and the coke. I just need to hang it in his arm, pinch it in the popcorn bucket and throw it into my mouth from time to time.All the way to the cinema, the movie standard is coke popcorn, naturally to buy.


    "I''m not excited if you say less."


    Gu Yu interjected: "it''s true. At the summer solstice, this man is a bit bold. I think he was stimulated when he was a child."


    "When I was in college, there were horror movies in the school auditorium. All the people were gone. I was the only one watching them there."


    Nan Huaijin chose a thriller suspense film, sang Qi asked me if I dare to see it, I told him if you dare to take off these three words.


    I mean, I want to see a movie. I want to enjoy the world with Sang Qi alone. What''s the matter with these four people?


    When I asked sang Qi for his opinion, he said, "didn''t you say you wanted to see a movie last time? Or we can do it together! "


    I thought Gu Yu would jump on Nan Huaijin, but how could he be reserved?


    I am very annoyed to look at this dog skin plaster on my body, can''t my feelings be torn off?


    Who knows, Gu Yu hugged my arm tightly, for fear that I would kick her away: "go together, or I''ll go home with you."


    After dinner, Nan Huaijin suggested going to the cinema. Sang Qi and I immediately decided to run away.


    Anyway, no matter: Nan Huaijin also asked Gu Yu for the phone number, and I can''t manage them any more.


    Sang Qi laughed, drank the soup slowly and told me, "that''s not necessarily true."


    I approached sangqi and whispered to him, "stop eating."


    Not only is it wrong that the door is not in charge of the house, but also the laughing points are not unified.


    Seeing that I ignored her, Huo Jia said with a calm smile: "you are called the" beauty disaster ". He will never come to a good end with any man. I suggest that if you really love sangqi, you will leave him voluntarily, or he will be miserable."


    I looked back at her and said, "it''s none of your business. Is sang Qi your ex husband?"


    I didn''t expect that I was so arrogant. Huo Jia was very angry. She was just about to say something. Gu Yu had already jumped out of the bathroom, as if there was a monster chasing her behind her.

 Chapter 184

    Gu Yu and I left hand in hand. Gu Yu kept biting my ears: "who is that woman with protruding front and warping back?"


    "Huojia, sang Shixi''s ex-wife."


    "Oh, those two ex wives have a lot of fun when they meet."


    I put my hands on the top of Sang Qi''s desk and licked my lips, thinking about how to open my mouth.


    I know I have a big problem for sang Qi. I think it''s time to tell him that I overheard the secret in Sang Shixi''s car that day.


    "It''s only a little time for Morse to be with the kids."


    "What point did the lawyer say to fight from?"


    I hummed and hawed. In fact, I didn''t have to say anything. I think sang Qi must know. He looked at me: "I''ve already found a lawyer about the child. I can only talk to Sang Shixi through legal channels. It''s certainly not effective. He won''t give the child to you."


    "What do you want to focus on?"


    "Can we not always talk about steamed buns?"


    As soon as the two secretaries went out and closed the door, he said to me: "I eat so much breakfast every day. Haven''t I fed you enough? It''s ridiculous to eat steamed stuffed buns with leek flavor in the reception room. "


    Sang Qi waved them out. I said, is it too obvious to shield me like this.


    The other two secretaries glared at me, stupefied.


    ¡±Oh I nodded.


    "Yes, it does." Sang Qi nodded in agreement. Then he ordered me with his hand: "at the summer solstice, I will come to my office to eat steamed stuffed buns with leek flavor later."


    "That''s not true." Secretary Shen scratched his head: "but it really affects the image of our company."


    Sang Qi frowned: "did the customer get smoked? How did he go to the hospital?"


    She didn''t know about the relationship between sangqi and me, because we are still more convergent in the company.


    Secretary Shen made a report in front of me. I glared at her.


    "Mr. sang, yesterday in the reception room at the summer solstice also eat leek steamed stuffed bun, customers are not smoked."


    I said with a smile, "Mr. sang, when are you free to take care of such trifles?"


    He beckoned me to pass. Two secretaries on one side looked bitter. He pointed to my teeth. I pulled out the leeks from my teeth and then threw them into my mouth. The two secretaries on the other side looked like they were going to vomit.


    When I was summoned to his office, there were leeks on my teeth.


    After I ate leek steamed stuffed bun in the office for three days in a row, the other two secretaries in the same office couldn''t bear it. They went to make a report to Sang Qi.


    The company has a written rule that it is not allowed to eat heavy food in the office.


    I am the other secretary of sangqi, but my work is very leisurely, and I do things very fast, so most of the time I go to work is playing games and farting, and then eating.


    As for whether sang Qi wants to win the Watson case or not, it''s up to him. He''s much better at business than me. Since he doesn''t want to go into this muddy water, it''s up to him.


    Huo Jia''s affairs were soon forgotten by me. In my opinion, she was just a shrewd and domineering woman, and she wanted to take advantage of everything.


    "The underworld dare not touch the businessmen. Their hands are not so long. Now they are not so easy to commit crimes. The Huo family is also desperately trying to do business."


    On our way home together, I asked sang Qi, "don''t you worry about Huo Jia''s trouble when she gets angry?"


    Nan Huaijin and we are not on the same road. He lives in a hotel. Sang Qi asks the driver to drive him, and then he drives us back.


    After that, sang Qi dragged my hand to Huo Jia. Huo Jia''s expression was very angry. I could see that she felt so frustrated only in front of Sang brothers.


    Sang Qi squeezed my hand and said to Huo Jia, "I don''t have such worries about Miss Huo. Maybe you can talk to Sang Shixi again. The possibility of your cooperation is more than us."


    I don''t know how much the project they are talking about is worth, but it must be amazing. Talking about such a big project at the gate of the cinema is like running a family wine shop.


    "To be honest, I''m going to cooperate with Sang Shixi, but he''s a man who, you know, eats alone and doesn''t take me with him. Then you are the only one who can win this case in Jincheng. We win the Watson case together. We open it in three or seven, and you open it in seven or three. I''m not greedy, am I? "


    ¡±When did miss Huo care so much about my safety? "


    "You should know that sang Shixi began to contact Watson. If this project is taken away by sang Shixi, then the economy of Jincheng will be covered by sang Shixi. At that time, sang Qi will be the first one to deal with your company."


    Sang Qi stopped: "I''ll give you two minutes. Miss Huo should be able to finish what you want to say?"


    "I''ll just say a few words to keep me from going back and forth."Sangqi''s attitude Huojia is not angry. It is estimated that Huojia is the most tolerant towards the handsome boy.


    "This is not the time for business." Although sang Qi was smiling with a good temper on his face, his tone was unquestionably firm: "you know that I absolutely don''t talk about business in my leisure time. If Miss Huo has anything to talk about with me, she will go to my company the day after tomorrow morning."


    Huo Jia strongly stopped us and said to sangqi, "I have something to talk with you."


    When we walked out of the cinema, we saw Huo Jia at the door. She hasn''t left yet. She seems to be waiting for us deliberately. To be exact, she should be waiting for sangqi.


    Gu Yu shivered on the edge again: "it''s too cold to prevent."


    He just laughed and nodded, "that''s right."


    "We I stood up, took his arm and said, "our future is for the prince and the princess to live happily together."


    "Nothing is so transparent that you can see the ending at a glance."


    "I guess the beginning for the first time, but not the ending." I sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Qi asked me,


    fortunately, he said that I would not have seen it incompletely without her.


    Gu Yu kicked me: "are you scared or what?"


    People are gone, I still sit in the empty cinema in a daze.


    This can be. The ending of the movie was unexpected. I didn''t guess the ending for the first time, so I was very depressed.


    I was very angry, sang Qi told me: "if you like, we''ll see it again another day."


    Isn''t it that she''s lazy and she has a lot of excrement and urine? I''ll watch it for ten minutes less?


    He was close to my ear and told me what happened just now. I really want to kick Gu Yu to death.


    More than ten minutes have passed since I entered the cinema. Because the plot is very compact, I can''t understand it after ten minutes. I have to ask sang Qi.


    "Screw you."


    Sang Qi bent his fingers and knocked on the desk: "this is the office. Don''t tempt me."


    Bah, who tempts him?


    I''m talking to him about something serious.

 Chapter 185

    I''m a little nervous. I don''t know how to open my mouth. Maybe my eyes are too straight. Sang Qi''s expression is a little strange: "you''re a little far away from me. You know I can''t hold it."


    Bah, he can''t hold it? When he wants to hold it, he should not hold it too well.


    "Sang Qi, is it possible for you to get sang Shixi''s hair or something like that?"


    I rushed into the room. Mrs. sang held the old lady on the sofa and lowered her head, while Wei Lan pointed to her nose and scolded: "Qinqing, don''t think you''ll be ok if you don''t speak. I didn''t expect that you''re old enough to be a coquettish fox. Don''t blame me for giving you an ugly daughter today. You didn''t teach your daughter well. No wonder I teach your daughter today!"


    Isn''t that a bandit?


    I ran in quickly. The garden was in a mess. Mrs. Sang''s favorite orchid had been smashed in a mess.


    Wei Lan is more than one person, she also brought a lot of people.


    I arrived at the old lady''s house. As soon as I got out of the car and walked to the gate of the yard, I heard a clanging sound coming from inside.


    Along the way, I drove fast and ran a red light.


    I slipped out of the office while they were talking.


    "Wow, summer solstice, you are so rich."


    OK, OK, I took out a pile of money from my wallet and patted it in her hand: "if I don''t have time to come back at noon, you two can take this money to eat, right?"


    I know that family. It''s three figures for one person. They really can eat.


    "It''s the hanging garden cafeteria on the top floor of the 28th floor."


    "Which one?"


    Secretary Shen turned his eyes: "then we''ll have the most expensive buffet in Jincheng."


    "Then I''ll treat you two to lunch at noon. You can choose a big meal by sea, land and air!"


    "I don''t want your delicious food!"


    I hastily dragged Secretary Shen with a flattering smile: "I''ll bring you something delicious."


    "Just go As soon as the words came to an end, I suddenly remembered that my grandmother would not let me tell sang Qi. If Secretary Shen made a small report and he knew it, he would have to ask clearly.


    "I''ll talk to the boss."


    "Yes


    "Are you going to do private business?"


    "Where do you care if I go? You''re not my boss. " I broke her hand away from you.


    "All right, all right!" I grabbed my bag and ran out. Secretary Shen grabbed me and said, "where are you going at work?"


    "Drive carefully on the road."


    I immediately jumped up from the chair: "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll come right away!"


    Damn, Mrs. sang has gone back to her mother''s house. What is she doing?


    The woman? As soon as I turned my head, I thought that what the old lady said should be Wei Lan.


    "Don''t tell sang Qi," the old lady said in a low voice. "That woman has come to ask for trouble with Qing''er. I don''t know who to call, so I have to call you."


    "Convenience, convenience, what''s the matter?"


    "Is it convenient for you now? Can you come to me? "


    Oh, it''s the old lady. I quickly called out, "Hello, grandma."


    "I''m sang Qi''s grandmother."


    "Are you..."


    I''m a little confused. I don''t remember which one I know is the source of this old voice.


    From inside came an old voice: "is it the summer solstice?"


    I got through and put it in my ear: "hello."


    "Yes, I am very arrogant!" At this time, they squeezed their eyes and the phone rang to me. It''s a strange number. It''s from the landline.


    "How arrogant


    "When I''m done, why can''t I play?"


    "Summer solstice, you actually play online games at work!"


    "What if it matters, what if it doesn''t?" They stare at me with white eyes. I turn on the computer and play games leisurely under their eyes.


    "You really have nothing to do with our boss?"


    I summed it up and told them, "this is leadership style. Do you understand?"


    I try to remember the first time we met. He is not fierce. He has a breath field that people can''t help holding their breath.


    Is that right? Maybe sang Qi and I are too familiar with each other every day. I don''t feel that he is fierce.


    "I haven''t scolded him, but the way he doesn''t smile is very frightening."


    "Is the mulberry flag fierce?" I held my cheek and thought, "who said boss is fierce, not at all. Has he ever scolded you? "


    "Boss is usually very fierce, but when I see you, your eyes are full of smile."


    "What''s unusual?"


    "Summer solstice, your relationship with our boss seems unusual."


    "What do you want?"


    I reluctantly threw the steamed buns into the garbage can. Secretary Shen and they immediately jumped over and surrounded me, which scared me.It''s not a gas bomb. As for that?


    Throw it in the trash can again: "secretary Liu! Come on! "


    OK, OK, I''ll take the bun out of my mouth.


    The other two eyes in the office stare at me together. I smile with steamed stuffed buns in my mouth. Secretary Shen points to me: "put down your weapons, disarm and surrender."


    Back to my seat, just good-looking, I still have a leek bun on the table, pick it up and chew it.


    I don''t worry about his work.


    I think sang Qi agreed, as if the DNA test report was already in my hands.


    I knew he would agree, and I jumped all the way back to my office.


    Sang Qi pondered for a moment, then nodded: "OK, I''ll find a way."


    "The first test makes me have a number in mind. If not, we can apply to the court."


    "But you know that DNA testing without the consent of an adult does not have legal effect."


    "I can''t say it. It''s just empty talk."


    Sang Qi pondered: "why do you have such doubts?"


    "If not, then!"


    "Are you going to fight from that? What if it turns out that the two of them are real fathers and sons? "


    Anyway, both physically and psychologically, I now feel that sang Shixi has nothing to do with my children.


    Although the two brothers look very similar, there are also significant differences. Sang Shixi''s lips are thinner, so it will make people feel more cold-blooded and heartless. But sang Qi is not like that. His lips are slightly plump than sang Shixi''s, and the children''s lips are not the same as sang Shixi''s at all.


    Since the last time I saw the baby, I am more confident: at first sight, I think he looks like sang Qi, but I don''t think he looks like sang Shixi.


    I''m not doubting, I''m sure.


    Sang Qi understood what I wanted to say in a second. He squinted suspiciously: "do you suspect that sang Shixi and his child are not biological father and son?"


    "Is it possible for you to get my baby''s DNA test sample?"


    He looked up at me and said, "what do you want?"


    I Pooh! What right is she to teach Mrs. sang?


    I would like to rush to scratch her now, but in order not to make things more embarrassing, I held back and walked to them.


    Mrs. sang heard my footsteps, so she looked up and saw me in surprise: "Xiaozhi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 186

    Wei Lan also saw me, I haven''t seen her for a while, she is still so coquettish.


    Weilan is actually very beautiful, but she always likes to dress up in the aspect of Wang Yaoye and fox.


    In fact, it''s not suitable to be topless when you are old. It''s obvious that you have a rich family. What can you do if you want to take this route?


    "You tell them to get out first! "


    Wei Lan was scared and yelled:" summer solstice, I tell you, don''t be crazy, you quickly take this thing away from my face! "


    I took the opportunity to pull out the hairpin on Wei Lan''s head and put a sharp end against her face: "let them get out, or I''ll scratch your face. When Mr. sang looks at you, he wants to vomit. Do you think Mrs. Sang''s position can be maintained?"


    "Get her off me!" Wei Lan ghost roared.


    I took the opportunity to hold her down, two hands pinching her neck: "let your bodyguards stop" or I will let your face bloom! "


    I stretched out my hand to hold her ankle, and pulled it hard. Wei Lan fell to the ground without standing firmly, making a heartrending cry.


    I protect my head with my hands, and I see Wei Lan standing close to me in pointed high-heeled shoes.


    "This mother-in-law loves her daughter-in-law very much. I can see that you two are united! Why are you all pestering? Call me


    I heard the rapid footsteps on the stairs. It should be Mrs. sang who ran down the stairs, then rushed to me and protected me tightly: "sister LAN, don''t beat her. It''s not long after the summer solstice, don''t beat her up!"


    I curled up with my head in my arms and tried not to let them hit me in the face.


    Then someone kicked me with his feet, and there must be Wei Lan''s, because I felt the high heels on me, and it was killing me.


    I was about to take the phone out of my pocket to call the police, but it had been dragged down the stairs by a man and thrown directly down.


    I have a rough look. There are four or five big men, none of whom are my rivals.


    "Leave her alone!" Wei Lan said to her bodyguard, "step on her! Or drag her down the stairs and give me a good beating


    "Mrs. sang, if you do this again, I''ll call the police. You are a rich and powerful family, and you don''t want to be so embarrassed! And Auntie and Mr. sang, even though they are not famous, are actually married. When it comes to where you are, you have gone too far today. "


    Wei Lan wants her bodyguards to rush upstairs. I stop them from going upstairs.


    This woman is really interesting. She knows her husband is romantic, but she can''t control Mr. sang, but she always comes to these women''s trouble.


    Maybe Wei Lan thought that Mr. sang had driven Mrs. sang out of the Sang family, and since then she has no contact with Mr. sang. But she didn''t expect that Mrs. sang still had contact with Mr. sang, so she was very jealous.


    I used to live together every day. One day in a week, Mr. sang Li would spend the night in Mrs. Sang''s room. I didn''t see Wei Lan like this.


    I can understand Wei Lan''s scolding and dancing. It should be Mrs. sang who went to Mr. Sang''s company these days and stayed in his company all night, so Wei Lan was very jealous.


    "Qin Qing!" Wei Lan raised his neck and called to the upstairs: "you''re hiding in the room and don''t dare to come out, are you? Then why don''t you have this strength when you hook up with yanpo? It''s nice to hear that you live here, so don''t run to the company every day! Why do you want to stay in the company all night! You old bone, can you stand the toss? "


    "Don''t you think I''ll give you a piece of advice?"


    "Sang Qi is also Mr. Sang''s own son. You are heard by Mr. sang one by one. How do you think he will feel?"


    "Don''t talk nice, get away from me? She''s playing hard to get. Qin Qing has a lot of foxy Kung Fu to give birth to wild seeds and live in our sang family. "


    I told her that it wasn''t fun for me to go crazy at the summer solstice, but she was an elder after all, and I didn''t want to make too much trouble with her.


    I held the railing firmly: "Mrs. sang, now Mrs. sang has gone back to her mother''s house to avoid you. Is it unreasonable for you to be so aggressive?"


    I felt my face and it swelled immediately. The old woman really used her strength.


    Wei Lan is gnashing her teeth, but my head is buzzing. I think Wei Lan has been shaking her hand, because she just used so much strength that her palms are numb.


    "Summer solstice, now no one to support you, sang Qi left our sang family is nothing, don''t think she is the same sang Qi before! His broken company can''t be compared with Dayu group! I''ve skinned you today, and you deserve it


    I''ve been beaten by women more than once, and I''m my ex-mother-in-law. Who do I invite and who do I provoke.


    As soon as my voice fell, Wei Lan quickly walked up to me and gave me a big slap."Collusion with what? I divorced your son, but I didn''t get a dime. Please think about the problem and make trouble with me, can''t you? "


    I was relieved to see them enter the room. Wei Lan was already furious and pointed to my nose: "at the summer solstice, you little wave hoof, divorced my son here and got together with Sang Qi there. Did you collude with Sang Qi before?"


    Mrs. sang helped the old lady up the stairs. The bodyguards approached me. I was really not afraid of them, but I was afraid that they would hurt Mrs. sang and the old lady.


    I put Mrs. sang behind me: "Auntie, help grandma upstairs first."


    Don''t scare me. I''m not afraid at all. Can she beat me to death?


    Wei Lan sneered: "you can''t run away, so don''t pretend to be a bird here. When you were my son''s wife, he protected you. I can''t do anything with you. It''s different now. "


    "Mrs. sang." I said to her kindly, "the old lady is old, so tell me what''s new and what''s old."


    Damn, we orphans and widows of these men also under the hand?


    "Well." Mrs. sang nodded and was about to step forward. The big men around Wei Lan ran out and stopped them immediately.


    I went to the old lady and helped her up first. Then I said to Mrs. sang, "help grandma to her room first."


    It won''t take long to say that.


    I don''t want to fight with her. Is that funny?


    "Summer solstice, why are you here? Oh, I see. You''ve always wanted Qin Qing to be your mother-in-law, but now it''s finally true, isn''t it? Both of them are fox spirits. They really match


    I can''t breathe when I look at her, and the way she looks at me is even worse.


    Wei Lan was really scared. She had seen how crazy I was. She waved: "go out, you all go out for me!"


    When the bodyguards went out, I said to Mrs. sang, "Auntie, please lock the door


    Mrs. sang went to lock the gate. I released Wei Lan and got up from her.

 Chapter 187

    I straightened up, my feet softened, and Mrs. sang quickly held me.


    I see her face is also injured, a red, I reached out a hand gently touched, she frowned: I''m ok, summer solstice you look very seriously injured, we hurry to the hospital. "


    Don''t worry, I hold Mrs. sang and look at Wei Lan standing in front of me.


    I know Mrs. sang is interrupting. I hold Mrs. Sang''s hand: "Auntie, you love Mr. sang wholeheartedly. Don''t you want to get a wholehearted love for yourself?"


    "Don''t shout, the wound on your head is bleeding! I''ll see if it''s deep. Do you want to go to the hospital to sew needles? "


    "There''s something she can''t stand. She did it. Mr. sang knows that Wei Lan did it, but he let Wei Lan put the black pot on your head! "


    "Wei Lan has always been like this. Yanpo knows that the suicide of the female star has something to do with Wei Lan, so during this period of time they have been in the cold war, and Wei Lan can''t stand it."


    That''s why Wei Lan learned that you spent the night in his office. I thought it was Mr. sang who spoiled you again. Today, he rushed like a mad dog! "


    I don''t know what to say when I look at Mrs. sang. Mrs. Sang''s love for Mr. sang is obvious to all. It can''t be said that Mr. sang doesn''t love Mrs. sang. It''s just that there are too many branches in his love, and Mrs. sang is just one of the small branches.


    "He has a fever. I can''t bear to wake him up or leave him alone, so I stayed with him for one night. The next morning, his secretary came and I left."


    "And then?" I looked at Mrs. sang: "you''ve been with him all night?"


    Mrs. sang said slowly: "that day, I met yanpo''s secretary by chance. He said that yanpo had a cold these days and he had a poor appetite. So I made some sweet scented lotus root, which he liked to eat, and some side dishes and soup which he liked to eat, and sent them to his company. I wanted his secretary to help him get it in, but I met her at the door, and then he asked me to sit in his office. He had a lot of work to do that night, and I was with him, and then he fell asleep on the sofa. "


    I know I shouldn''t ask about Mrs. sang and Mr. sang, but I''m just curious. I can''t help asking, "what''s the reason for making Wei Lan crazy like this?"


    I found safflower oil from the medicine box and gently rubbed the bruise on Mrs. Sang''s arm. She held back the pain and lowered her eyebrows.


    "I didn''t choose my own way."


    "You think of Mr. sang everywhere, but has he ever thought of you? Every time you are bullied by Wei Lan, does he help you out? "


    "If you tell a Qi, he will definitely go to Wei Lan for trouble. In this way, their father and son will have a conflict. One more thing is better than one less."


    "Why?" I don''t want to calm things down.


    Don''t shake the flag, Mrs. sang


    "This Weilan is like a mad dog!" I gritted my teeth in anger.


    I rolled up Mrs. Sang''s sleeve, and her arms were black.


    "It''s OK, too." She said.


    "It''s OK. It''s really OK." I calmed Mrs. sang down: "but you just protected me. You must have suffered a lot from them."


    "No, I''d better go to the hospital and take a film. Don''t worry."


    I smile like a flower: "no, there is no injury on the body, only the forehead."


    But I can''t tell Mrs. sang so she won''t worry and feel guilty.


    My back is very painful, those people are wearing shoes and kicking me hard with their feet, my back must be blue now.


    After detoxification, she pulled me to look left and right: "where else are you injured? Come on, show me. "


    He and her hands trembled and gently helped me disinfect. I''m not afraid. I''ve been used to getting hurt in recent days. I don''t care about this little injury.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of pain. Just say hello."


    "It''s all because of me. How do you know?" Mrs. Sang''s voice choked. She took some iodine out of the medicine box and said, "there''s a little pain. You can bear it."


    I found out the mirror and looked at it. Although I protected my head with my hand just now, Wei Lan kicked my forehead with high heels and pulled out a long blood mark from my left forehead to my right.


    She had tears in her eyes and looked at me anxiously: "I''ll give you a simple treatment first, and then we''ll go to the hospital."


    When I turned around, Mrs. sang had found the medicine box and took me to sit down on the sofa.


    I opened the door and quickly pushed Wei Lan out, then locked the door.


    She looked at me with tongue tied for a long time. Then she came to the door with a black face. She turned back to Mrs. sang and said, "Qinqing, yanpo doesn''t want you anymore. Don''t seduce him any more! If you let me know, the end will be worse than today. It''s useless for you to move any more rescuers then! "


    But Wei Lan didn''t know, so I scared her.Because sang Shixi knew in his heart that his son was not his. If he really chose one, he would choose his mother.


    In fact, I don''t know what to say. I can only bluff Wei Lan.


    She dared to threaten my son, so I went back immediately: "don''t make a mistake, he is not only my son, he is also sang Shixi''s son. If you dare to move half of his finger, sang Shixi will make you look good! Which do you think has more weight in his heart, mother or son? "


    "You threaten me?" She was gnashing her teeth with hatred, but the cold hairpin in her hand really frightened her: "at the summer solstice, I tell you that I have many ways to deal with you. Your son is at Sang''s now."


    I waved the hairpin in my hand to her: "Mrs. sang, if you don''t want me to scratch the hairpin on your face, you can go now."


    Wei Lan is really a rare big vinegar bag in the world. Since she is so jealous, she should take good care of her husband!


    "Don''t scare me with this! Do you think that yanpo really takes this old fox spirit seriously? That night, I don''t know what kind of Kung Fu this woman used to stay in the company. Bah


    I said to her, "Mrs. sang, you have the upper hand. You should be angry too. Now you take your bodyguard and leave here. Otherwise, if things get serious and spread to Mr. Sang''s ears, you can''t escape the blame."


    She is taking out a mirror from her bag to look at her face. I still hold her single hairpin in my hand.


    "Child." She gently called me, a child is enough to break my heart: "I was the choice of such a person, he is good or bad, wholeheartedly love me or not, I love him that person, I can''t choose also can''t choose."


    My teeth are rattling. I''ve wanted to say a word for a long time, but I''ve been holding it in my heart. I''ve tried to open my mouth several times, but I can''t bear to open my mouth when I see Mrs. Sang''s tired face.


    I must say that, but not now.

 Chapter 188

    I stayed with Mrs. sang for a while, comforted the old lady, and said goodbye to Mrs. sang. Before I left, Mrs. sang told me not to tell sang Qi. I agreed.


    I don''t have to talk to Sang Qi, but there is one person I must look for.


    I went to the head office of Dayu group and went directly to Mr. sang.


    I continued to drink coffee and didn''t care about her. Gu Yu pretended to take out the phone: "if you don''t tell me how to do it, I''ll tell sangqi. Do you believe it?"


    I don''t see her so smart at ordinary times, and her brain is quite smart at this time.


    "Does that mulberry flag know?" Gu Yu''s eyes turned: "Oh, I see. You don''t go back to the company now because you''re afraid that sang Qi will see the injury on your head, right?"


    "Don''t ask."


    "What are you doing? Why do you make a mess of yourself? "


    "Yes I blocked her hand from touching my wound: "is your hand dirty? Be careful of bacteria."


    Half an hour later, Gu Yu came. Her eyes were very sharp. She saw the wound on my head at a glance and cried out: "what''s the matter with you? Did you fight? "


    I looked at my location, and then told her the address. I found an open-air cafe by the side of the road, ordered a cup of coffee, sat down and drank it slowly.


    "Ah, where are you now? I''ll come to you later."


    "If I don''t eat, I''ll hang up."


    "Why did you treat me to a buffet?" She broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    I said I was outside. She asked me when I would go back. I thought, "I''ll treat you to a buffet in the evening, and you''ll sneak out early."


    I can''t say that I was beaten by Wei Lan and I was thinking about it. Gu Yu called me and asked me where I had died and why I wasn''t in the company.


    I was running over the street, thinking about whether I should go back to sangqi''s company, but I have a brain injury. How can I explain to him?


    I can almost guess Mr. Sang''s attitude, but he is still very angry. I hope Mr. sang just has a bad attitude towards me, and will go to see Mrs. sang afterwards.


    I stumbled and almost didn''t fall down. I stood firm before I could catch my breath.


    I was dragged out of Mr. Sang''s office, then I was thrown into the elevator, and finally I was thrown out of the gate of Dayu group headquarters.


    Mr. sang waved impatiently to the security guard: "get her away!"


    I took a deep breath, broke away the guard''s hand, and calmly said to Mr. sang, "I hope I didn''t disturb you today, and I hope you have listened to what I said just now. If you go to see her, she will be greatly comforted."


    I can''t argue with Mr. sang in front of so many people. I want to save face for him, otherwise he will take it all to Mrs. Sang''s head.


    Mr. sang didn''t answer me, but his secretary had rushed in with the security guard. He took one of my arms and dragged me to the door.


    Anyway, I already have a wound on my head. I don''t care to add another one.


    Now he has an ashtray at hand. Even if he picks up that ashtray and smashes me now, I don''t care.


    Mr. Sang''s face was livid and his eyes were fierce and fierce. Any woman would be scared by him, but I would not.


    "You know that the female star''s suicide has nothing to do with Mrs. sang. It was Wei Lan who made it, but you carried the pot to her!"


    He didn''t even say a word of greeting. I was really angry. He patted the table, and I patted it louder than him.


    He didn''t want to talk to me and asked the security guard to drive me away. That is to say, he didn''t want to face Mrs. Sang''s business at all and didn''t care what happened to Mrs. sang.


    Mr. sang suddenly patted the table, very angry, and pressed the inside line on the table: "Secretary Zhang, call the security guard to drive this man out of my office!"


    "I''m young and strong. Of course I''ll be fine, but my aunt is older and weaker than me. She was beaten and kicked by several bodyguards of Wei Lan. Are you going to connive?"


    "I don''t think you''re jumping around now. He shouldn''t be in any serious trouble."


    "Mr. sang, now that my aunt is injured, you should at least go to see her!"


    I put my hand in my pocket and felt the record button on my phone to turn it on.


    No, it should be heard by her, and let her give up completely on Mr. sang!


    Mr. sang sneered. If Mrs. sang heard these words, how sad she would be.


    "She would not have done such a thing, but since you married into the Sang family, she has become crazy."


    "No, you know Mrs. sang. She won''t instigate me to do such a thing."


    "Qin Qing asked you to come?"


    "Mr. sang, one yard to one yard. I''ll put aside the business with Sang Shixi. Now what I want to say is Qin Qing, who has been with you for more than 20 years and exhausted her youth! Wei Lan asked her where she wanted to bully you once


    Mr. sang is upset. I know, but I''m also upset with him.Before I finished, Mr. sang impatiently interrupted me: "in what capacity do you say these words to me? I''ve divorced my eldest son and instigated my youngest son to leave the Sang family. Do you still want to put your hand in my family affairs? "


    "Mr. sang, because last time you were ill, my aunt stayed in your office to take care of you. Wei Lan was so jealous that she went to find her trouble. After all, she lived with you for more than 20 years..."


    What is this? I just said a word to drive me away? I haven''t finished yet!


    He looked up at me, lowered his head and continued to look at the document in front of him: "OK, I see. You go out first."


    "Today, Wei Lan went to sangqi''s grandmother''s house to find her aunt''s trouble. She was injured."


    The Secretary and the other executives went out. I went to his desk. He closed the papers and looked up at me: "what can I do for you?"


    Mr. sang waved to him: "you go out first!"


    Of course, Mr. sang knew me. The Secretary, Hong Er Chi, explained: "Mr. sang, I want to stop her, but this young lady doesn''t listen. She just..."


    Mr. sang is having a small meeting with the senior management of his company. When he looks up, he sees that my brows are tightly gathered. His two sons look like him very much. When they frown, their brows are twisted into a small ball.


    All the way, I explained to people that I was thirsty, and all my patience was used up. I pushed him open and directly pushed the door in.


    It''s not easy to see Mr. sang. At the gate of his office, the Secretary stopped me and asked who I was.


    I glared at him, but he let me in.


    I took a picture with Mr. sang at the wedding and showed it to the security guard, who was suspicious.


    The security guard downstairs stopped me from entering. I said I was the mother of Mr. Sang''s grandson. The security guard looked at me suspiciously.


    "I''ll kill you." I glared at her with my eyes. She grabbed the coffee in my hand and drank it: "if you don''t say it, I will complain even if you kill me. Do you believe it?"


    I really believe that I can''t hide anything from Gu Yu, because I can''t stand her and me.


    "It''s boring. Well, I said it was Wei Lan''s bodyguard."

 Chapter 189

    I can''t stand Gu Yu''s grinding with me, and I urgently need to talk about my depression, so I told her the whole story, including the thing that I was driven out by Mr. sang just now.


    When Gu Yu heard this, he beat the table to the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Sang was such a fickle man. Mrs. Sang was really good at everything, but she had a bad eye and married such a man. Oh, no, it''s not married. Mrs. sang is still unmarried! "


    " open your mouth! "


    I shook my head like a rattle: "No."


    "Did you drink at night?" he said


    "If you have a wound on your forehead, you still eat seafood. It''s inflamed."


    "Of course, it''s cost-effective to eat seafood for buffet. You know, Gu Yu and I robbed a whole lobster tonight. We''re so tired."


    "It''s nonsense you don''t have." He slowed down and carefully observed the wound on my forehead: "did you eat seafood tonight?"


    If I was a little bit slow, I almost told the truth. At the critical moment, I didn''t say it. If he didn''t catch me, I looked at him with pride: "in a clinic, the doctor helped me."


    "Yes, where?"


    "No, I''ve taken the medicine."


    "You don''t say how you do it, you think I''ll let you sleep tonight?" He dragged me out of bed and found the medicine box in the room.


    "Yes, I''m so sleepy. I fell asleep..."


    I flattered him with my hands around his neck, trying to give him my kiss, but he leaned back to keep a distance from me: "you''ve been hurt like this, just stop."


    It''s a wonderful feeling to be loved by others. Although he is very fierce at the moment, the happiness of being valued and concerned by others has occupied my chest.


    "You think I''ll believe it?" Sang Qi''s expression at the moment was already very uncomfortable, and I also saw the deep heartache from his eyes.


    "I fell." I can only talk nonsense.


    "How did you do it? How did you go out for an afternoon and make yourself black and blue? "


    "Er..." I lay in his arms speechless, he suddenly staring at my forehead, and then stretched out his hand to gently lift my forehead hair, suddenly his eyebrows wrinkled into a small pimple.


    "You went out at 11 o''clock in the morning, but Gu Yu left the company at four o''clock. How can you accompany her?"


    "Accompany Gu Yu!"


    "Where did you go this afternoon?"


    I and his four eyes meet, guilty of tight, can only smile to want to mix in the past.


    My back hurt so much that I bowed and didn''t speak. He immediately pulled my shoulder and turned me over.


    Finished, I didn''t expect that I was exposed so soon, and I spent a night outside in vain.


    "Is itching the reaction?" He immediately turned on the light, then lifted the quilt and rolled up my pajamas: "what''s wrong with your back?"


    "No, it''s itchy."


    I couldn''t help taking a breath, and he immediately noticed, "what''s the matter?"


    He likes to put his face on my back, but my back is hurt. As soon as his face is up, it hurts.


    Then with his back to him and his face to the wall, I felt him lying down with his arms around my waist.


    I messed up my hair and created bangs to block the injury on my forehead without bangs. Then I walked to the bedside step by step, lifted the quilt and went in.


    He patted the bed beside him. I have to pass. I can''t really sit in front of the dresser all night!


    He also laughed: "who let you serve, it''s very late, hurry to sleep."


    "Well, I''m a little tired today. I can''t serve you at night!" I''m smiley.


    I lingered and refused to go there. Sang Qi finally said, "are you going to sit there all night?"


    Now that he''s awake, I''ll blow my hair and dry it. He''s still in bed.


    I just took a look and turned away for fear that he might see the wound on my forehead.


    I slipped to the dresser to brush my hair. He turned on the little light on the bedside table, and a light pink color hung over his face.


    "It''s too dazzling. It''s better to turn off the light. It affects your rest, isn''t it? How sweet I am. "


    He said, "why turn off the lights?"


    I immediately felt the switch on the wall to turn off the light.


    He''s awake. He''s still up.


    "Back?"


    So I slipped into the bathroom, closed the door, brushed my teeth and took a bath in a low voice. I was going to brush my hair in front of the dresser in the dark when suddenly the light in the room was bright and the sound of Sang Qi came from the bedroom.


    The room is dark. It seems that sang Qi is sleeping.


    Gu Yu and I broke up in the corridor, then I pushed the door open and crept in.


    It was already 12 o''clock when we returned to sangqi''s villa. It was quiet at home.She ate so much of me in the evening that she couldn''t accompany me for a while. She had no sense of loyalty.


    I thought that I should be going to sleep soon. Gu Yu yawned one after another: "anyway, I can''t stand it. I want to go back to sleep."


    After watching the movie, we went to luzhuan again to see if it was more than 11 o''clock. I asked Gu Yu to call back and ask Xiao Jin if sang Qi had gone to bed. Gu Yu called back and Xiao Jin said that sang Qi would go back to her room after 9 o''clock in the evening. I don''t know if she had gone to bed. The light in the room was off.


    Gu Yu''s smile is too low. She laughs and sprinkles a bucket of popcorn in her arms. She comes to eat mine again.


    I went to the cinema with Gu Yu. It was a comedy.


    I will not tell sang Qi if I promise Mrs. sang that I won''t, but the injury on my forehead is too obvious. I plan to go home when sang Qi is asleep.


    Sang Qi is a 100% lover, so I also want to be the best.


    He gave me enough freedom to never interfere.


    Sang Qi said with a smile that he told us to pay attention to safety, so he hung up.


    After nine o''clock, sang Qi called me and asked me where I had gone. I made up an excuse, saying that Gu Yu had a secret love object who was going to get married tomorrow. She was sad today, and I was out with her.


    Anyway, Gu Yu saw how sangqi was a flower. After we finished our coffee, we went to the buffet. Our stomachs went round and helped the wall in and out. We just walked out of the restaurant when we couldn''t eat.


    "I know, I know. What can I say? Even if I tell sang Qi, he can''t beat Wei Lan himself. Besides, he can''t control his father''s mind. I think sang Shixi inherited Mr. Sang''s cold blood, and sang Qi inherited Mrs. sang. "


    I glared at her: "if you know it, don''t tell sang Qi about it. You have to dare to reveal a word. As long as sang Qi knows it, no matter whether it''s you or not, I will kill you."


    "I think so." I thought, involuntarily, I was taken away by Gu Yu.


    I honestly opened my mouth. He threw the pills into my mouth and handed me a glass of warm water.


    I gulped down: "you see how much I trust you. I''m willing to give you rat poison."


    "Don''t count on that."

 Chapter 190

    He disinfected and medicated my forehead again, then turned me over, smeared oil on my back and massaged me.


    Although his movements were very gentle, the massage was still very painful. I screamed repeatedly, and I heard Gu Yu knocking on the wall next door before I called a few times.


    She knocks a ghost. What does she think we''re doing!


    I thought, maybe it''s sangqi!


    I also held him tightly, he patted me on the back, let me gradually calm down: "summer solstice." He said in my ear, "I didn''t mind that he was a child of Sanshi before. No matter who he is now, he will be my child in the future. "


    I know he doesn''t mind, so I appreciate it.


    Excited, even feel soft, my eyes through the misty air, see the dim lights on the other side, feel unparalleled steadfast.


    "That''s mine, too." He held me, his chin clung to my shoulder, his long arm tightly around me, I can just lie on his body to have a good rest.


    "Of course it is."


    "Is he your child?" He asked me.


    "Do you mind if I may live with a child who is your own in the future?"


    I know what he''s thinking. He must be puzzled. Since my child is not Sanshi''s or his, whose is it?


    I look up at his face, his expression is not as happy as I am, but very calm.


    "Not enough."


    When I had enough of Huan''s strength, he stopped to breathe like a dog. He came over and put his arm around my shoulder and put me in his arms


    He quietly watched me running around the lake and accompanied me all the way.


    "It''s not his, it''s not his, it really has nothing to do with him!" I jumped up and patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "I have no relationship with Sang Shixi. This is the best good news of this century."


    It''s like crows, but I''m so excited.


    ¡±Ah


    I jumped up and cheered excitedly. My voice went across the lake to the other side of the bank, and then there was an echo.


    Sure enough, the identification results in the report also said that sang Shixi was not related to the child.


    I can''t understand the tables and figures, but I can understand the final closing statement.


    "Really?" I was overjoyed. At this time, I dare to open his mobile phone to read the electronic report.


    "Well." He gently rubbed my shoulder: "the child is not his."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me the result quickly."


    "Why do you think the child is not Sanshi''s?"


    He held my shoulder, I looked at his good-looking lips, if it was Gu Yu, I would have trampled on her.


    Under the dim street lamp, his eyes are still shining, and my heart is beating with tension.


    Sang Qi was standing under a willow tree. The drooping willow leaves dropped to his head. It looked like a seed in his hair had sprouted.


    I''ve always been impatient, he knows.


    "I can''t read the figures or the tables directly."


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and said, "there are electronic reports in this one. You can look at them first. The paper report hasn''t been taken yet."


    "You don''t want to play the game, will you?"


    Because since I know that my child is not sang Shixi''s, my mood is particularly happy, my calf stomach straight pumping.


    "What was the result?" Although I think that my child has nothing to do with Sang Shixi in my heart, I''m really nervous at this moment. I''m not afraid of 10000, just in case.


    He''s right. If he had told me, I would have asked him eight times a day.


    "After you get it, you can go to the test directly, so you don''t have to worry about it all this time."


    "I don''t know when you get their test samples."


    I froze and immediately grabbed his arm, and my tense fingernails sank into the skin of his arm.


    In the third lap, I was very tired, sang Qi finally said: "Sang Shixi and the child''s DNA test report came out today."


    After walking around the lake in the center of the community, he didn''t speak, neither did I. I waited for him to speak first.


    Sang Qi and I went out for a walk hand in hand. I knew that he must have something to say to me, otherwise he would not pull me out.


    I glared at her: "get out of the way, how can there be you everywhere?"


    After dinner in the evening, sang Qi called me to go to the neighborhood. Before I agreed, Gu Yu immediately stood up and said, "I''ll go too."


    I don''t know what to wear. I play games stealthily when I go to work, and it''s the lowest level of xiaoxiaole. There''s no technical content at all.


    Life at home is rather dull. A day of eating, drinking and sleeping is gone. Every time I see Gu Yu come out of the car of Sang Qi with a briefcase in her hand, I want to spit her face.I hung up with Mrs. sang. In fact, I would like to ask her if Mr. sang had come to see her. However, it''s only one day since today, and Mr. Sang''s intention to see Mrs. sang won''t be so fast. I think I''ll ask again in a few days.


    "I know." Mrs. sang said, "summer solstice, you have a good rest."


    I couldn''t hide anything from him. I sighed, "Auntie, I didn''t say anything."


    I think he already knew, otherwise he would not have gone to see Mrs. sang without telling me.


    Mrs. sang said, "no, sang Qi didn''t say anything."


    I was surprised and asked Mrs. sang, "he didn''t say anything, did he?"


    In the afternoon, I called Mrs. sang and asked if her injury was better. She said it was OK. She also said that sang Qi went to see them at noon and had lunch with them.


    Since he won''t let me go to the company, I''ll have a good rest at home.


    Sang Qi is not such a fussy person, but he is very wordy to me.


    "Long, long "I put the note in the drawer after reading it, and I said that, but I was happy.


    "I''m not going to the company these days. I don''t want to eat beef and mutton, spicy food or seafood."


    He left a note for me. It''s full of dragons and flies, but I can recognize it.


    When I woke up the next morning, sang Qi was no longer with me.


    Sang Qi means not to ask me any more. I was relieved and fell asleep on my pillow.


    "This is the last time." He said to me, "next time I see you come back in a mess, absolutely not."


    I quickly opened my eyes and turned to him and said, "brother, don''t guess. Will you hide your intelligence?"


    Sang Qi''s voice floated on the top of my head in a trance. He said, "your little secret can''t stand guessing. I can guess what''s going on with a little guess."


    Later, I got used to it and felt comfortable. I almost fell asleep when he pressed it.


    But I didn''t say it, because it''s just my guess. Although the possibility is relatively small, it''s also possible.


    Now with this evidence, I''m much more likely to have children than before.


    Now I have been able to imagine my future life, that is, to live happily with my children, sangqi and many other people.

 Chapter 191

    The next day, I went to the hospital alone and got the paper report of DNA test. With this trump card, I was able to have a showdown with Sang Shixi.


    So I went to find sang Shixi to have a showdown with him. Not surprisingly, Secretary Dong stopped me outside his office.


    There was disdain and disgust for me hidden in the folds of every leg squeezed out of that fat face.


    At the moment, I feel a little depressed, so I have to tell some jokes to adjust.


    "Sang Qi, you have done your best for my children. I can only repay you for nothing."


    "It''s up to me. I''ll try to talk to Sang Shixi in private. Maybe I can talk to him more effectively than you can talk to him."


    "He won''t agree to do it." I''m a little frustrated.


    "If the court is strong enough to make paternity test, the level of winning is naturally large, but the court does not have the right, and sang Shixi can choose not to do it."


    "Did the lawyer say how much I won?"


    "Really?" It''s about to go through the process. I''m nervous and excited.


    I sighed, but sang Qi didn''t scold me, just said: "I''m in the lawyer''s office now, talking to the lawyer about your case with Sang Shixi. I intend to sue the court as soon as possible. "


    Now think about it, I''m really a little impulsive. I didn''t talk about anything with him at all, and I''m still making a fuss.


    Sang Qi gave a pause on the phone: "I didn''t think you would be so impulsive."


    "Yes."


    "Did you have a showdown with him?"


    "I''m at the door of sunshine."


    Naturally, I was mercilessly driven out by the bodyguards. Standing at the gate of the company, sang Qi called me and asked me, "where are you?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Sang Shixi stood up and went to the door of the room. He opened the door. Secretary Dong rushed in with the security guard, just like the doghead master in the movie and TV series.


    "You want to rob my children, don''t you play a little bit more?"


    I pointed to the gate: "your door has been locked. Unless you ask the security guard to pry the door, do you have to play so big?"


    Sang Shixi and his father are exactly the same. When they have nothing to say, they will let the security guard drive me away.


    He rang the inside line on the desk and said, "call security and ask her out."


    I stare at his mouth, he has a faint smile, very calm: "summer solstice, the truth has long been placed in front of your eyes, but you do not give up again and again to find, to the final disappointment is yourself."


    He slowly raised his eyelids and looked at me: "I know you wish it was him."


    I turned to the last conclusion of the report and said to him, "Sang Shixi. This child is not yours. What kind of child do you design for me? Is it sangqi, isn''t it? "


    After he planned all this, how could he easily return the child to me?


    It''s true that Taishan never changed his face before he collapsed. It seems that he doesn''t intend to talk to me. I don''t expect to talk to him today to give me the baby.


    His performance was too calm. I thought he would be shocked at least. Sang Shixi was very successful in pretending to be a big tail hawk.


    He just looked up, even did not open, and said to me faintly: "this test without my consent does not have legal effect, when did you become a law blind in the summer solstice?"


    I took out the DNA test report from my bag and fell in front of him to show it to him.


    Compare patience with me, right? I have plenty of time, but I will never waste it with him.


    Every time I confront Sanshi, I can''t win him. He is too heavy for me to understand what he is thinking.


    He doesn''t speak and responds to changes with constancy. I hate his expression that he doesn''t pay attention to me at all.


    I gave it back to him a long time ago. It seems that I left it in the dresser of my room. Anyway, I''ve never worn it since I got married.


    When I took off the ring, I found that he was not wearing it with his other hand in the back of the chair.


    I can''t see the emotion in his eyes through his glasses. Now he takes off his glasses and looks at me naked. I still can''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    He put down his pen, put the paper in his hand on the table, took off his glasses and rubbed his eyebrows.


    I looked over my head and the ink from the tip of the pen condensed into a small ball on the paper.


    Sang Shixi was holding his pen and signing the document. When I finished this sentence, his hand shook for a while and then stopped.


    "Of course I remember it, and I remember it. But what I signed is that I will never see your son again, but he is not yours. "


    Instead of looking at me, he looked down at the document in his hand: "did you forget you signed the divorce agreement? Do you remember the last sentence? "


    I knew he would talk about sang Qi: "I don''t think I''m going back."He looked at me for a long time, his eyes seemed to look at a fool: "who did you learn to fight back with? "Mulberry flag?"


    "I want my son!" He pretended to be deaf, so I told him word by word.


    He raised one eyebrow: "what did you say?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, I sat down in the chair opposite his desk, raised my legs and said to him, "I want my son."


    He frowned and pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "how can you still be the same as the bandits? Sang Qi hasn''t taught you well for so many days?"


    He looked up and saw that I was a little bit surprised. I closed the door and locked it. Then I came up to him.


    Sang Shixi''s face was hidden in the dim light. I only saw his eagle like eyes shining towards me.


    I pushed him aside with a little bit of effort, and then I opened the door of thornsey''s office, which was in broad daylight. His office was dark, the curtains of the French windows behind him were tightly drawn, and a small light was on the desk.


    "Don''t do that." I pushed him aside. Although Secretary Dong was fat and strong, he was just puffy and boring.


    He didn''t expect that I would rush in. He was a little flustered: "if you do that again, I''ll call security."


    I didn''t want to talk to him. I just pushed the door of Sang Shixi''s office. Secretary Dong blocked me with his fat body.


    "Mr. sang is not available now." When Secretary Dong talks to me, his nostrils are up. If I have cement in my hand at the moment, I will block his nostrils.


    "I want to see sang Shixi." I said to the fat face.


    He hates me, and I hate him even more. Every time I see his fat face, I want to step on it and make an omelet.


    Sang Qi chuckled on the phone: "where do you say these words?"


    "On the road


    "Come back quickly, you don''t want to be shameful, I want to."

 Chapter 192

    Sang Qi and I really took sang Shixi to court. As soon as the case was filed here, the media there made a lot of reports on the issue of child custody, and I immediately became a celebrity.


    Because my big head photo is juxtaposed with Sang Shixi''s and sang Qi''s, I''m in the middle, they''re on both sides, the triangle plot is bloody, and the media has described it thoroughly, so I believe it.


    Gu Yu is the person who knows the most about me and them, but he still pursues my news every day, just like a TV play, and has to discuss it with me.


    When I turned around and saw Gu Yu take out a telescope from his bag, I was stunned: "where did you get the telescope?"


    "No, there are so many cars on the street now."


    I pulled Gu Yu into the car and followed him all the way. Gu Yu said, "don''t follow me so closely. I''ll be seen by her carefully."


    It''s not too late. I just came by car today.


    Wei Lan and the little fresh meat went straight to the car parked at the side of the road, and then sat in.


    We walked out of the theater with them, and then we hid behind a big pillar and looked at them.


    I''m very excited about this cognition. I''ve been thinking about how to catch Wei Lan''s pigtail all these days. I didn''t expect that it would take me no effort to make a mistake.


    It''s very quiet, but we both heard each other.


    Both of them said in one voice: "Wei Lan is making a little white face outside! "


    " is it difficult... " Gu Yu and I looked at each other, and suddenly we were all very excited. We felt like we had chicken blood.


    Originally, I was still wondering if the little fresh meat was Wei Lan''s nephew or something, but since it was a little star, it should not be.


    "He is the number one man! No wonder I''m so familiar. "


    "I''m not looking."


    "Did you see the online play about the recent fire? I''m the love of the school flower. "


    "It''s killing me!"


    "I remember who that man was! "


    we followed the crowd slowly behind Wei Lan and Xiao Xianrou. Suddenly, Gu Yu hit me with her elbow again.


    We hid behind the crowd and tried not to let Wei Lan find us. Fortunately, I disguised myself when I went out, which was hard for people to recognize.


    What a surprise!


    Sure enough, it''s Wei Lan. She''s very elegant in her ice blue dress. The man with arms around her looks very young. She''s a little fresh meat in her 20s, and her facial features are very neat.


    Until the end of the show, I threw my sunglasses to Gu Yu, put on my cap and huddled in the chair until the two people in front stood up, turned and walked outside the theater. I finally saw her face.


    Looking from the back of my head, Gu Yu and I are very young, so we don''t watch opera any more. Our eyes only focus on the future Wei Lan. Her eyes are sore. She doesn''t turn around.


    But I''m also curious whether that person is Wei Lan or not, and who is the man beside her.


    "Just now Wei Lan moved his head to his shoulder. It''s unusual." Gu Yu is so excited that she shivers all over. I know that her real career is gossip. She is more excited than anyone when she encounters this kind of thing.


    "What, it''s still the back of the head."


    "Do you see the man around him?"


    "Wei Lan? How could she come to the opera in such a leisurely way? "


    " she turned her head just now. She is Wei Lan! "


    Following her fingers, she saw only the back of her head: "do you think I can tell who that person is by that back of my head?"


    Gu Yu forced to pinch me, pinching my soul out, had to reluctantly open his eyes to look ahead.


    "I don''t care who she is?" I''m so sleepy that I can''t get interested.


    She still nudged me: "you see, you see, who is the woman sitting in front of us?"


    "Why? I can''t understand it. Just look at yours. "


    After entering the opera house, I lay there sleeping. Gu Yu kept hitting me with his elbow, which made me very irritable.


    It''s just that I have to go to see the opera.


    I was too depressed at home, and some people in the company talked about me behind my back, so I pulled Guyu out to eat haisai to relax.


    Now when you go shopping, you have to wear sunglasses and hats. If you don''t pay attention, you will be recognized. Now some people are really bored and mutter around me. What do they care about my business?


    I''m used to having my spine poked too much. Gu Yu always says that my face is thicker than the turning of the city wall.


    I became a celebrity. It''s not convenient for me to go anywhere. I can be recognized when I go to the supermarket for a walk. But my fame is not admired by thousands of people like a star. It''s full of people pointing fingers behind my back.


    But we checked the DNA test report of him and his child privately. The lawyer said that it could be presented to the court as evidence at a specific time, but it''s not time yet.This case between sang Shixi and me is very difficult. Naturally, he refused to do DNA testing, and I have no choice for the time being.


    Then I hung up the phone. I didn''t expect that I was not famous as a journalist, but I became famous for this kind of thing.


    "The baby must have been born. You haven''t seen my big belly. Aunt, that''s it. I''ll go back to see you later! "


    "Didn''t you get divorced, didn''t you have children?"


    But at least it''s an elder. I can only listen to her and learn from her. When she finished, I said, "Auntie, most of the things in the media are made up."


    Aunt''s son, my cousin, I''m no better than me. If she can''t teach him a lesson, she''ll teach me a lesson here.


    "Xiaozhi, you can''t do anything wrong in Jincheng without us. What''s the most important thing for girls? It''s reputation. "Why did you get divorced twice in Jincheng quietly? What do you think you''re doing?"


    "Auntie, you ask so many questions at once. Which question do you want me to answer first?" I''m calm.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got through the phone, my aunt yelled to me: "Xiaozhi, what''s the matter? What are you doing all day? When did you have a baby and why did you divorce again? Do you know your mother is going to be angry with you! "


    So when my aunt called me, I knew that my mother already knew these things.


    Every time I make a phone call, I always talk about my family. I know that my life is strange in her eyes, but she doesn''t want to interfere with me too much.


    I later divorced sang Shixi and stayed with Sang Qi, which I didn''t tell my mother and she didn''t ask me.


    My affairs are so noisy, my mother in the city next door must know.


    "Isn''t it an opera today? I''m afraid we can''t see in the back row, so I bought a telescope


    "Are you sick?"


    "Isn''t it useful now?"

 Chapter 193

    Along the way, Gu Yu was making a fuss, exclaiming: "my God, the scale is so big! My God, it''s so hot! Damn, Wei Lan is the Chinese version of Deng Wendi


    "You have less soil. Deng Wendi is Chinese."


    "No, I mean she made some fresh meat for you!"


    "Why not? Is it cheap for nothing? Take it down anyway. "


    "It''s just a means for businessmen to make us feel competitive. But I haven''t figured out whether I should take over his business or not


    "Oh." Anyway, I don''t want to go to a party like that: "who on earth is Watson going to give his business to: I''ve made another appointment with you, and I''ve made another appointment with Sanshi. What do you mean?"


    "It''s possible for Sanshi to go tonight, so you''d better not go."


    "Do you want me to go?"


    Just said, "there''s a party with Watson tonight."


    He looked down at me with complicated eyes. His palm covered my cheek. It seemed that he wanted to tell me something, but he didn''t say it.


    "I also promise you that I won''t let your mother always be wronged."


    He doesn''t seem to think so: "let me do this. I promise you I will help you win this lawsuit."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I''m calm."


    He pointed to my nose with his finger: "I know you are anxious to take custody of the child, but you can''t do anything too fast. Take your time."


    I jumped up from my chair and hooked sang Qi''s neck. "I didn''t have a bad idea. Don''t I look so bad?"


    Mr. Sang''s infidelity is romantic at most, but Wei Lan''s infidelity also includes a small piece of fresh meat, which has a different meaning. Even if it can''t be done to Wei Lan, I can make their sang family chaotic for a period of time.


    Now if I get hold of Wei Lan, I must embarrass Mr. sang. It''s a big scandal!


    Mrs. Zhang Sang was hurt by Wei Lan''s people last time. I went to see Mr. sang, but a few weeks later, Mr. sang didn''t go to see Mrs. sang, so I was extremely disappointed and angry with him.


    But sometimes it''s easy to use, isn''t it?


    I don''t like these bad ideas in sangqi. Now I find that he is a gentleman more and more. He never uses this kind of means.


    I smile at him, but I can''t tell him.


    Sang Qi came to my office and saw me. He came to touch my head and said, "what''s your bad idea?"


    With the assurance of the private detective, I was in a particularly excited state, sitting in my swivel chair, touching my chin and wandering all the time.


    It''s a good idea to look for private detectives. The next morning I went all over the world to look for private detectives. When I was a reporter, I contacted several of them. Fortunately, I kept their business cards, and then I called them one by one. Finally, one of them took over and told me to give me evidence within a week.


    She hung up the phone in a hurry. I also understand that my reporter friend worried about the great fortune of the Sang family. As a little reporter, her arm could not twist her thigh.


    "I didn''t say anything. I didn''t hear anything. That''s it. See you later."


    My eyes rolled. "You mean private detective?"


    "Summer solstice, if you want to fight with the sangs, I can''t control you, but don''t drag me into the water. I don''t have people like sangqi behind me to support me. But if you want to get hold of them, there are more professional paparazzi besides us. "


    "Pooh! What''s the future of your paparazzi? "


    "Bah, don''t insult me with money. My ambition is to be a good reporter."


    ¡±I''ll give you the money. "


    "Do you know if I release such news, I can still have a foothold in Jincheng in the future? Elder sister, please spare me


    "There''s such good news for you to dig, but you don''t dig?"


    "You can pull it down. Don''t let me get lost here. Who doesn''t know that you are completely falling out with the Sang family now. I tell you that I can afford to offend anyone, but the Sang family can''t afford to offend. "


    She is really not stupid, I praise her: "you are really smart."


    "The woman you''re talking about is not from the Sang family again, is she?"


    "Is it a big deal that little fresh meat is wrapped by a famous woman?"


    "Why don''t you tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "I''ll give you a big story. I''ll stare at ye Zizhou if I have nothing to do these days. I can dig out a giant alligator behind me."


    "Ye Zizhou."


    I took Gu Yu to our car, and when I got on the car, I called my friend: "by the way, what''s the name of that little fresh meat?" I asked Gu Yu.


    "Now we know that Wei Lan has something to do with this little fresh meat. Isn''t that simple? I told my paparazzi friend to keep an eye on him. "


    "That''s it. Let it go? What a pity. ""What you want to see must be out of sight."


    "Go home now?" She was still reluctant to part with it.


    I squatted behind the tree, my feet were numb, holding the trunk I stood up, Lala Guyu: "go, go home!"


    "Wait for you, ghost! Now I know that they have something to do with each other, but it''s all in vain without any evidence! "


    "Well, we''ll wait here."


    "How do I know what to do? I didn''t get any evidence."


    "Now what?" Gu Yu asked me.


    We quietly hid behind a big tree and watched them walk into the garden of a villa hand in hand. After a while, the lights inside turned on.


    When we found the house, Wei Lan and Xiao Xianrou just got out of the car. It was estimated that they had been bored with it for a while.


    "Now what? We''ll just go in the direction ahead. I''ll see his car stops at the door later


    "There are few cars in here, so I''m not afraid to be found by her?"


    Gu Yu said, "why do you stop?"


    I also followed the car in, and then found a parking space to stop.


    Wei Lan has so much money that there must be many houses outside. Maybe she bought them for little fresh meat.


    Such as Wei Lan this identity certainly can not go to open a house, easy to be recognized, to the villa is the safest.


    My car was parked in the blind spot of their vision, and they pulled into the villa area after a while.


    My car followed them around the corner. Instead of opening a house, they stopped a little at the door of a villa.


    I thought I was driving fast just now, but now I''m afraid I''ll lose it.


    "Cut the crap and don''t lose it."


    "What about opening a house? Can you rush in and live?"


    "How can I take a picture so far away! It''s also unclear. We''ll follow them. You see, both of them are in the car now. They can''t wait to open a house. "


    "What are you doing here if you don''t take photos soon?"


    Wei Lan''s hands were all stretched into the shirt of little fresh meat. He was really hungry.


    Gu Yu flushed with excitement: "that little fresh meat is really Wei Lan Bao''s white face. Just now I saw them fighting in the car!"


    She put the telescope in front of me, I pushed her hand away: "you''re sick, what do I think when I''m driving? What''s the matter? It''s a big fuss. "


    "But there are risks."


    "The sangqi I know is still afraid of risks? Besides, I believe in your ability. " I took the opportunity to flatter him, he printed a kiss on my forehead: "go home early after work, don''t always hang out."


    "I see."

 Chapter 194

    A week later, I got a thick stack of photos from private detectives. These people are really good at this kind of photos. I don''t know how they took them.


    Wei Lan and that little fresh meat fight on the bed. It''s not suitable for 18 forbidden children. If you see too much, you''ll get a needle.


    I blushed a little at a glance and hurriedly stuffed the photos into the envelope.


    What I didn''t say is very clear, but sang Shixi must understand.


    My other hand rubbed my pinched wrist: "Sang Shixi, if you''re here to threaten me today, I''ll tell you you didn''t succeed! What do I want to do at the summer solstice? No one can stop me. The child belongs to me and has nothing to do with you. You don''t give it to me if you don''t? Besides, you can''t live without sin. If you do something wrong, you have to pay for what she does. No one is an exception. "


    I finally managed to get my wrist out of the palm of his hand, and it was red.


    I see hate in his eyes. It''s good. I used to hate him, but now he hates me too. It''s fun to have a good match.


    "For example?" My hand struggled desperately in his palm, but my eyes looked at sang Shixi''s eyes.


    He pinched my wrist, the strength is about to break my wrist, he gritted his teeth to tell me: "child, I can''t give you, photos continue to have to be handed in, otherwise I will let you die! "


    I wasn''t frightened. I sneered at him. In fact, I didn''t have the confidence to laugh, but I couldn''t be frightened by sang Shixi''s words.


    "Summer solstice, you little smart will destroy the mulberry flag! I''ll tell you for the last time, if you go on your own way, I can make the mulberry flag fall to the bottom! "


    I''ve never seen such a look in his eyes, as if there was a wolf hidden in his eyes, which could come out and tear me up at any time.


    I stood up, he suddenly reached out to grab my wrist, almost did not drag me to a somersault.


    "If you just come to talk to me about this, we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye! "


    " I know you''ve got a private detective, summer solstice, I''ll give you one last chance to hand in the photos! "


    I was very calm to look at him, in fact, a little trembling fingers: "you say what photos I do not understand."


    If I hadn''t dealt with him often, and I was especially good at pretending to be a big tailed eagle, I would have been exposed this time.


    This is probably the coldest sentence sang Shixi ever said to me.


    "Give me all the pictures you have."


    "What am I doing here?"


    He was actually smoking, with a cigarette curling upward between his fingers. His face was not very good-looking, but very gloomy.


    I sat down opposite him before he turned around.


    I sank into the box, and he guessed it was me without looking back to listen to the footsteps.


    I think sang Shixi''s facial features should be more mean, because his lips are very thin, and every word from his lips is chilly.


    His profile is very similar to Sang Qi, but I can tell the difference between them at a glance.


    Maybe sang Shixi said hello in advance, so I went in smoothly. Then the waiter took me to a room. Sang Shixi was sitting by the sofa by the window and looking out of the window.


    I went to see him obediently. Yuexia is a senior club, not a membership club.


    "You don''t want children?" A word on the point to my death, yes, sang Shi Xi always know how to hold my life.


    "I''m not your secretary. I''ll listen to everything you say?" I never dump him. He doesn''t know.


    Sang Shixi''s phone call is always in this style. He doesn''t have an opening speech or a closing speech. He just finishes what he wants to say.


    "I''m under the moon. I''ll see you there in ten minutes."


    I put it in my ear and said, "hello..."


    No matter. Maybe not. Don''t be guilty.


    How does he know I did it?


    Did he call me because of the photo?


    When he called me at this time, I had to think about those photos.


    I think I can wake up with a smile when I sleep tonight. I wandered home. Before I got in, my phone rang. I took it out of my pocket and it was sang Shixi.


    Weilan is finished. Even though her mother''s family is powerful, what a man can''t stand most is that a woman gives him a green hat, which is green.


    I still have a conscience. Although I disdain that little fresh meat is willing to be wrapped by the rich woman, they didn''t ask me to offend me, so I mosaic the face of little fresh meat, but Wei Lan''s face is 360 degrees in front of everyone.


    Many netizens comment below. Some people recognize Wei Lan at a glance. The comment area is about to explode. It''s very lively, and I''m very excited.Ten minutes later, I opened the webpage and looked at it. I was scared. The click through rate was going up. This is the rhythm of the whole network explosion!


    I specially found an Internet bar, dare not use the computer at home, and then selected a few particularly large scale on the Internet, and then I went home to wait for the effect.


    I can be wise and protect myself. Smelling Wei Lan is the first step.


    And to play the best effect, I think for a long time or think on the Internet is the most reliable, so it won''t involve me.


    My happy life is just waving to me. Now the most urgent thing is to think about how to play these trumps one by one.


    This is another great piece of good news for me. If the court can take this as evidence, it is very likely that the child will award it to me.


    Sang Qi told me that the child custody case between sang Shixi and me had come to this stage. The lawyer proposed to the court that the paternity test report of the child and sang Shixi should be presented as evidence, and he would apply to the court tomorrow.


    The private detective left. With these photos in my arms, I was thinking about what to do next. Don''t panic. I must make arrangements.


    "I know. Don''t worry!"


    I readily gave the private detective a considerable number, and the private detective was also very satisfied, but in the end, he said to me: "miss summer solstice, don''t sell me. If the people of the Sang family know about it, then I can''t get along in Jincheng."


    I turned around haughtily, then went to the door, sang Shixi called to me: "do you think sang Qi is really your backer? He has become your weakness now. It''s easy for him to die. It''s all in your hands at the summer solstice. I call you out today to give you one last chance, not to negotiate with you. "


    I don''t want to hear a word of his nonsense. Don''t scare me with it.


    He asked me to meet in the evening because he was guilty. I looked back at him and laughed more darkly than he did: "let''s wait and see! Sandong

 Chapter 195

    When I finished, I slammed the door and left. Of course, sang Shixi''s words didn''t threaten me. It was impossible for him to ask me to hand over the photos.


    I''ll go back to the Internet after I get home. Those photos have been deleted.


    It''s no use deleting it. I go to the Internet bar to upload two pieces every day. Each piece is different, just like a TV series.


    I understand the front, but I can''t understand the back?


    Seeing that I was silent, she continued, "it''s no secret. Do you know how much your family lost? I think he can''t turn over all his life. How, it''s great to eavesdrop on a person''s secret! It''s fair that I let you get one and lose another. "


    I hate her smile. It''s domineering.


    I stopped. Her bright red lipstick shone in neon lights.


    He and she got out of the car and approached me: "summer solstice, I heard that your sangqi is bankrupt. Why don''t you comfort him?"


    I''ll cross the road when I get to the crossroads. How can she follow me?


    I saw her at a glance and went on walking fast, but she drove slowly and leisurely with me.


    How does this woman haunt me? I often meet her for no reason.


    At this time, a car stopped beside me. I looked back and saw that it was Huo Jia.


    But hunger is physical, not psychological. I can''t eat anything now.


    I was confused. I came out of sangqi''s office and wandered in the street. I haven''t had a meal since noon, and my stomach has been cooing for a long time.


    But who did it go to?


    I don''t care if he has money or not, but I always feel that this time we have been cheated.


    I know that he is busy, because for the Watson case, he not only invested all his wealth in it, but also raised funds outside, so maybe now sangqi is heavily in debt.


    I called sang Qi, his voice was very tired, but still very gentle: "I won''t go back to the office tonight, you don''t stay there, hurry home. Call me when you get home


    My brain is also sparking like lightning and flint, how to think is not right.


    It''s dark and neon is flashing.


    I sat in front of the window, looking out at the traffic on the road.


    The tree fell and the monkeys scattered. I especially regret it now. If I didn''t always take the case of Watson by Quan sang Qi, I wouldn''t be in such a case.


    I was so upset that I sat alone in the office of sangqi. One afternoon, I heard Gu Yu tell me that the people in the company had gone away a lot, and even the top management of sangqi had gone away.


    "You think, if the company operates normally and leaves so many people, sangqi will definitely ask the personnel department to recruit, but he has no intention of continuing to recruit after paying a large amount of severance pay."


    "Don''t follow me."


    "Now the company is going to run out of people."


    Gu Yu said that my heart was in a mess. Sang Qi never mentioned it to me. I didn''t know it happened.


    "You think sang Qi gave him cash, he carried it in a sack! Hi tech means! "


    " how did he take so much money? "


    "No, the family does exist, but Watson has separated from his family. In a word, he took the investment funds of sangqi and several other big companies in Jincheng, and the people disappeared without a trace."


    My head hummed: "how can it be? Is the Watson family all fake? "


    "Sang Qi invested all his wealth in the big case of Watson, but Watson took all the money away."


    "What liar?" I was stunned for a moment.


    Gu Yu had just come out of a meeting with the director of his department. A series of lawsuits dragged me aside and said to me in a low voice: "I heard that Watson is a liar, do you know?"


    Sangqi is very busy these days. I can hardly meet him when I go out early and come back late, so I go to find Guyu.


    First, secretary Liu resigned, and then Secretary Shen resigned. Later, I went to the personnel department to find out that half of the employees of the company resigned.


    I wait leisurely for my work to turn into an atomic bomb to destroy the Sang family. I immerse myself in it every day, but I don''t find something wrong with the company.


    Don''t worry. It''s meaningless to finish it at one time. It''s just that people think about it every day to achieve this effect.


    I still upload Wei Lan''s photos every day. The private detective gave me more than 300 photos. If I upload two photos every day, it will take more than half a year.


    Sang Qi couldn''t do anything about me. I knew he didn''t want to scold me, so I put my arms around his neck for a while and he didn''t say anything.


    But anyway, now that it''s done, he has nothing to do with me.


    When Qi whispered to me, I knew he was trying to persuade me.


    "The water of Sang''s family is too deep. Weilan''s family is very powerful. You can''t destroy it by making a little fuss. I can understand how you want children to feel. Now that we have the upper hand, we can''t be anxious, you know? "I said with a smile: "now the Sang family is in a mess, you can let them go! It''s Wei Lan who has done evil and can''t live. "


    Say sang Qi spoiled me or say he was too tolerant of me, anyway, I know he won''t scold me.


    I know that no matter what I do, he will not scold me, so I have no fear.


    "You He got up with a sigh and came to me: "can you stop fooling around?"


    I pretended to be a fool: "no, I''m still chasing TV dramas every day. It''s really good."


    "Do you do all the things about Wei Lan that are spread on the Internet now?"


    "I didn''t do anything!" I opened my eyes and pretended to be innocent.


    Before I sat down, he asked me, "what have you done again"


    "Oh." I put my mobile phone into my pocket, and then leisurely went to find sang Qi, who waved to me.


    "Sang always asked you to come to his office."


    I was so happy that I was holding my cell phone and laughing wildly. Secretary Shen came to see me.


    But Wei Lan gave him such a big green hat that Mr. sang couldn''t help it.


    I think it''s Mr. sang who started with her. How did Wei Lan make trouble in the past, killing the child he gave birth to by the woman he was outside, and killing the female star Mr. sang endured.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with the Sang family, but my paparazzi friend told me that someone had photographed Wei Lan going to the hospital, and her arm was injured.


    Although I didn''t dare to say that the person in the photo was Wei Lan. But it also reflects the Sang family.


    I think so and do so, every day to upload two, netizens enthusiasm continued unabated, after I upload three days, the media began to report.


    I glared at her eyes with super long mascara. She laughed. "I heard that summer solstice has been very smart. Why are you so stupid this time? "


    I closed my eyes and suddenly remembered what Huo Jia said to Sang Shixi that night when I hid in his trunk.


    Later, I wondered why Huo Jia would mention sang Shixi''s infertility for no reason when they met in private?

 Chapter 196

    My hand was clenched tightly into a fist, and my nails were in the palm of my hand, but now I don''t feel any pain.


    My brain is running fast, analyzing the logic of this thing.


    I looked into Huojia''s eyes. "You knew from the beginning that I was hiding in the car?"


    He said to me on the phone, "summer solstice, where are you?"


    After shaking for a long time, the phone rang persistently. I finally answered the phone. Sang Qi''s voice was in a trance, as if it was from outer space.


    If he used to threaten me with his son, I could turn to sangqi for help, but now it''s different. Sangqi is framed by him and it''s hard to protect himself. How can I find a problem for him at this time?


    I really won''t choose sangqi or pacify people.


    I''ve been good at multiple choice since I was a child. I know how to choose the most correct one from many answers, but now I can''t choose it at all.


    I''m shaking uncontrollably by the pole. My phone rings in my hand. I don''t have to look down to know it''s from sang Qi. My mind is in a mess. I don''t know what I should do.


    Sang Shixi hung up on me again. Now I just want to blow up Sang''s house with an explosive bag, but my son is still in his house. Sang Shixi can definitely do such a abnormal thing.


    He was very happy on the phone: "the summer solstice is a report, good luck can not always stand on your side, always let me pull back a game.". I have already warned you not to act foolishly. You want to get out of our house when you make our family restless. There is no such good thing in the world. Now at 8 p.m., I''ll see you on the bed in my room by 12 p.m., otherwise you know what I''m going to do. "


    "You''re so damn inhuman..." I bit my lip to say that.


    "Sang Qi doesn''t need me to do it myself. His creditors will eat him alive. As for your son, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to do it. He will die naturally, don''t you think?"


    "Do you think you can kill sang Qi?" I lost my voice as soon as I opened my mouth.


    "Do you understand?"


    It seems that my fingers tremble slowly, so I''ll call him back.


    Is he going to kill them? Isn''t it against the law to kill?


    Collect the body?


    He has always been so crisp, this sentence like a heavy hammer hit my head buzzing.


    "Well, in that case, collect the corpses for your son and sangqi." Then he hung up with a slap.


    "You dream." I gritted my teeth: "you think it''s beautiful."


    When I got through, sang Shixi''s cold and mean voice came out of the microphone: "I don''t want sang Qi''s death to come back to me and be my child''s mother."


    He must be showing off to me. I''d like to hear what he says to me.


    I thought it was sang Qi at first, but when I took out the phone from my pocket, I found it was sang Shixi.


    I sat for a long time before I stood up with the pole of the street lamp. Before I could stand, my phone rang.


    I sat on the ground for a long time, the people around me walk around, they are afraid that I will touch porcelain.


    I should listen to Sang Qi. I shouldn''t be so mischievous every time. I think I''m very clever. Everyone plays around, but this time it''s me.


    I didn''t pay him a cent and he was heavily in debt. I shouldn''t be so careless and belittle the enemy. I refused sang Shixi. He didn''t even want 10 billion yuan. Now he still wants his children. Can he spare me easily?


    The first time I lost so thoroughly, and the first time I was fooled, I was fooled, but I was dragged into the water by sang Qi.


    Huo Jia walked past me in high heels, then got in the car, closed the door and went away.


    I grabbed her wrist, but she was mercilessly to shake off, I did not stand a step back or fell on the side of the road.


    I can''t understand what Huo Jia''s story means, but she has already pulled out her feet and walked to her car parked on the side of the road.


    She said with a shrug: "don''t you have enough to drink? For sang Qi, it''s nothing to lose some money. Sang Shixi knows this very well, so the next step is you."


    Huo Jia shrugged: "we can''t say that. We have a better chance, and I happen to be a little smarter than you."


    "You collude with Watson." I''m biting my teeth.


    Huo Jia''s smile was quiet, and she did not hide her disgust for me: "summer solstice, do you know what your woman''s name is? You are the standard beauty disaster, sangqi intelligent, the worst time is to take a fancy to you. Did sang Shixi ever tell you that as long as you are with Sang Qi, you must be a monster to bring him down. I''ve never seen sang Shixi so generous and devoted to a woman in my life, but you don''t care for him. He will make you and your man fall to the bottom. Life is not like death. "


    I always thought I was smart, but now I''m really stupid and overconfident.Originally, sang Qi didn''t want to take it. He told me that he couldn''t make enough money. He didn''t want to take the risk, but I laughed at him and said that he didn''t have the same ruthlessness as before.


    So she tried her best to revenge me, so sang Qi became her prey, so I went into her trap and urged sang Qi to take the case of Watson every day.


    Because I let sang Shixi cut her off in three days without mercy. How can Huojia swallow this shame?


    It would be silly for me to ask her why she did it. Huo Jia hates me as much as Sheng Yanyan and he Xiangu.


    Pit him first, then me.


    United sang Shixi deceived me, but he gave me sang Shixi''s secret.


    Huo Jia is very clever and kills two birds with one stone.


    But it''s a set.


    Yes, I just want sang Qi to come here because I hear Huo Jia and sang Shixi say that they want to get the Watson case.


    "Sang Qi must be very sober by himself, but it''s not the same with you."


    "You unite with Sang Shixi to let sang Qi enter the trap?"


    I see. This is what Huojia told me in the beginning.


    Huo Jia took a cigarette out of her bag and put it in her mouth. Then she lit the lighter with a slap. Originally, the light on the street was bright, and the lighter lit up every part of her eyes.


    "Yes, how can you believe what I said about Watson? Well


    "So you said those words to me on purpose?"


    "Yes, women have sharp noses, which are skills that men don''t have. I can smell the smell of another woman in Sanshi''s car. So as soon as I got in the car, I knew you were hiding behind. "


    "Where am I?" I look up blankly, neon glare, pedestrians in a hurry.


    I am in a prosperous world, but my heart is desolate at the moment. My throat is very dry, my eyes are very astringent, and there is a fire burning in my heart. I want to shout, but I can''t.


    At the moment, I want to see sang Qi very much, want to put into his arms and hold him tightly, but I know it''s not the time to be emotional.

 Chapter 197

    "Sangqi..." I lost all my voice. I was always so smart that I couldn''t even say a complete sentence.


    I stammered incoherently: "Watson''s case is a fraud. I''m sorry, sang Qi, I hurt you..."


    "There are risks in doing business. There are gains and losses. It''s not your business. Summer solstice."


    I think I''m a clever fox, but I''m not careful with the wolf. The wolf fell in love with the fox, but became the enemy of the wolves.


    But maybe some people have no way to be ordinary people. They have to bow their back all the time to be a wolf who treats everyone as an enemy.


    The original sangqi also has such ability, but Nan Huaijin is right. My existence makes sangqi lose all the edge. He is willing to be an ordinary person with me.


    Why sang Qi chose such a person as his partner is for a reason. Nan Huaijin is very powerful. He has a pair of X-ray eyes.


    Nan Huaijin seems to be a cynical boy, but he may have seen through the future between sang Qi and me from the first sight.


    "Sang Qi is different from others. These things are nothing to him at all, and the betrayal from you will become the motivation to motivate him, otherwise he will indulge in your tenderness. This time I came back from the United States, I can''t see sangqi''s ambition in the past. He changed too much for you. At the summer solstice, you and sangqi are doomed to be unable to be together, so it''s better for you to stab him than to help him at this time. "


    "You want me to leave him now? How can I leave him at this time? "


    "Summer solstice, you are a smart man, you know how to weigh, you also know how to help sangqi is the most wise."


    I''ve been silent for a long time. I feel my ears hurt when I stick my mobile phone to my ears for a long time.


    I can''t imagine what kind of tactics Sanshi will use to deal with him in the future.


    Before, sang Qi gave up the Sang family for me, which was equal to saying that he was the enemy of the Sang family, but now he has lost everything.


    Even Nan Huaijin said that, and I think what he analyzed is right. It''s too expensive for me.


    "I can''t help it. I can only say that sangqi can''t afford you now. It''s too expensive for you. I suggest you leave him while he is not in his doom. "


    "So you mean let me leave sangqi?" I interrupted him.


    "I don''t know what you want to say, summer solstice. If you are an ordinary person, I will tell you that during this period of time, please stay with Sang Qi and tide over the difficulties with him. Your support is more important than anyone else. But you are different from others. Sang Shixi wants you by all means. As long as he doesn''t get you, you won''t give up. So... "


    Nan Huaijin''s analysis is correct, but I can''t understand what he means by saying these words.


    "The first step you took from Sang''s family, sang Shixi was already in the game, so you know exactly what he wanted. It''s far from over here. If you don''t go back to Sang Shixi, he won''t give up. And now with the ability of Sang Qi, he can''t compete with Sang Shixi, because the enemy of Sang Qi is the whole sang family, Wei family and Huo family. Do you think he can beat them? "


    "Well." I tried to concentrate: "I''m listening."


    "Summer solstice," Nan Huaijin called my name.


    But sang Qi and I got into this kind of rhythm. He and I got into this kind of rhythm.


    I want sang Qi to surpass sang Shixi. I am too greedy and want my man to be the supreme king.


    Because I heard from Huojia that if this case was taken by Sanshi. That sang Shixi will cover the sky with only one hand in Jincheng.


    I feel very guilty. It''s all me. It''s all me who keep lobbying him to take over the Watson case.


    I was silent, and Nan Huaijin continued on the phone: "people with a clear eye can see who set up this bureau. Before, sang Qi had many doubts about Watson''s case and refused to take it. If he could stick to it, it would not happen."


    But my child is in Sanshi''s hands. What should I do?


    I don''t think it''s a problem to sell the real estate and the land as long as we can repay the debt. I don''t think it''s a problem that sang Qi can''t have a foothold in Jincheng. We can leave here with Mrs. sang.


    He stopped for a moment, and then told me, "if sang Qi sells all his properties and the company''s land, he may be in debt. But he has nothing, and Watson''s incident has a great influence in Jincheng. I think it''s hard for sangqi to regain its momentum in Jincheng. "


    "If I could get the answer from him, I wouldn''t ask you."


    Nan Huaijin''s tone is not clear: "why don''t you ask sangqi directly?"


    I want to know the current situation of sangqi company from Nan Huaijin.


    I went to Sang''s house so deeply and shallowly. On the way, I called Nan Huaijin, the partner of Sang Qi. Sang Qi might not tell me the truth. He was afraid that I would be worried.I hung up in a hurry, head is dizzy, eyes are flower, every step I step on seems to step on the cotton tire.


    Now it''s useless for me to ask anyone for help. Even if I call the police, I can''t do anything with Sang Shixi, because the child''s custody is still his. Besides, I have no right. Why should the police help me?


    The child is in his hands, I can only be slaughtered.


    Sang Shixi told me to go to his house, knowing that I would not go, so he threatened me with his children.


    "No I licked my lips and held the pole of the street lamp tightly: "don''t come. I want to be quiet by myself."


    Just now, what I wanted to say to Sang Qi choked in my throat. His voice rang vaguely in my ear: "summer solstice, where are you? You stand still. I''ll come to you. "


    In the picture is my son. He is lying on the bed and sleeping. There is a needle beside him. My heart is pulled.


    I just want to tell him, when the phone jingle, a picture came into my eyes.


    Of course, I don''t mind. It''s not that I haven''t lived a poor life. It''s beautiful to eat bran food with Sang Qi.


    "Don''t worry. I can pay off my debts by offsetting the company''s assets. It''s just no money. It''s not the bottom of life. At the summer solstice, if you don''t mind walking a little harder with me, it''s not a problem. "


    "Are you in a lot of debt?" My voice trembled.


    He once told me that no amount of money is more important than me, but now I would rather he scolded me severely, and I would feel better.


    His voice is very soft in the microphone at the moment, and I know he won''t blame me.


    Even if I am a little fox with her, I can''t help him and the whole wolves as enemies.


    What else did Nan Huaijin say on the phone? Later, I couldn''t hear her clearly.


    Buzzing in my head, I only heard the last sentence he said to me: "from this moment on, you don''t see him again."

 Chapter 198

    I don''t know how I hung up on Nan Huaijin. His call made me more confused.


    Sang Shixi''s persecution and Nan Huaijin''s advice, can''t sang Qi and I really be together?


    I don''t remember who said a word to me. He said that I was the disaster around sang Qi. So now the most urgent task is to let sang Qi hate me and gnash his teeth so that he can become a wolf again.


    Originally, I didn''t want to come, but my body and my brain can''t balance. My child is still in it. Sang Shixi just wants me. If I separate from sang Qi and can give him the edge, and he carries the original wings, it''s worth losing my love.


    I walked forward aimlessly. When I was very tired, I stopped and looked up. I found that I went to the gate of Sang''s house.


    I want her and sang Qi to leave Jincheng and not return to this place.


    Sangqi will be able to revive in other cities. Then he forgot me and found a woman who would not let him be so unlucky.


    "Give me the car key..." I raised my hand and spread it out.

 Chapter 199

    Sang Shixi threw me a car key. I took it and went outside. He didn''t stop me.


    Because he has seen my decision from my eyes, so he knows I will come back to him, because I have no way to go.


    Now is not to let me choose, now is to give me a way, do not have to go.


    Why do I ask sang Shixi for a car? Why?


    Why should I drive to Mrs. sang in the middle of the night?


    I scream out of control, I need to vent, I need to vent, I wish it was me.


    I screamed, water in my heart and water in my body rushed out of my eyes.


    "I might kill Mrs. sang. She''s not breathing. She''s not breathing!"


    Gu Yu''s face turned white immediately: "what do you say?"


    I lifted the quilt from my face, looked at Gu Yu and said to her word by word: "I hit someone with my car, I hurt Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan!"


    Although I don''t want to hear Gu Yu say anything to me, I can tell from her voice that she doesn''t seem to know who I hit.


    "Where have you been all night? Do you know that sang Qi is crazy. He looks as white as a piece of paper after hearing the news of your car accident. I''ve never seen him so scared. Now there''s something wrong with sangqi''s company. Can you stop making trouble for him? "


    Someone pushed me to the ward, and then the doctor and Gu Yu helped me to bed. I lay on the bed and pulled the quilt to the top of my head. Gu Yu talked on the top of my head.


    Then I bury my head. I don''t know what Gu Yu is saying to Sang Qi.


    I shivered and couldn''t stop shaking like chaff. I said to Gu Yu in a hoarse voice: "you take me to the ward, I only want you to be alone..."


    He is still comforting me. If he knew what I had done, would he still comfort me like this?


    He squatted down and held my hand in his palm: "don''t be afraid, summer solstice, it''s ok..."


    There was a shadow in front of me. I raised my head to Sang Qi. His eyes were full of blood and his face was burning.


    My voice is hoarse, my brain is confused, my fingers are cold.


    Gu Yu rushed to me and hugged me tightly: "little madman, you scared me to death. How could there be an accident? What happened? "


    The doctor examined me and said that I just had some impact on my head and some soft tissue damage, and then I was pushed out in a wheelchair.


    I hope I passed out, but I''m sober.


    I wish it was a dream A dream


    Doctors and nurses shouting chaos, I smell the pungent smell of blood, think human purgatory is just like this, what happened in the end?


    "This lady is not breathing. Come on, come on and give an electric shock!"


    "That girl''s leg seems to be broken, and her bone has been broken into dregs. What should I do, amputation or temporary retention?"


    "Plasma Plasma... "


    "Blood bag Blood bag... "


    I''m ok. Nurses and doctors are running for Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan.


    I was sent to the emergency room. There was a curtain in the emergency room. Behind the curtain were probably Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan.


    Because Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan blocked the impact of my car, and the airbag protected me.


    I have a clear mind and I don''t have much pain. I should not have been seriously injured.


    I collapsed and they put me on a stretcher and carried me to the ambulance.


    "There is still a breath."


    "Is life in danger? Was it dead or alive? "


    "To the hospital."


    "What do you tell me about the two men?"


    "You wake up "The medical staff said," don''t move. I''m not sure if your rib is broken. "


    I tried to look up and ask the paramedic who was carrying me, "what about those two? What about the two? "


    I looked around in a daze and saw two amazing pools of blood on the edge of the flower bed. Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan disappeared.


    When I woke up, someone lifted my hands and feet and pulled me out of the car. I was still at the scene of the accident.


    Then my car crashed into the flower bed on the side. Finally, the strong impact ejected the airbag and hit me in the face. I fainted.


    I ran into them


    "Bang!" "Bang! "Two loud noises.


    Where did she come from?


    Sheng Yanyan!


    After that, I''m going to bump into Mrs. sang. Suddenly, I don''t know where another person comes from. She has long hair, white clothes, big and dull eyes, and a sharp face as white as a ghost.


    I tried my best to step on the brake, sweating all over, and I couldn''t tell whether it was sweat or tears on my face. Today''s frightening scene I think will stay in my mind forever.


    But at this time, I couldn''t control the steering wheel and speed. I drove to Mrs. sang.She came to the side of the road to wait for me. In a hurry, my hand trembled so that I couldn''t hold the steering wheel. I yelled to Mrs. sang: "Auntie, stay away, stay away, auntie, go to the flower bed!"


    My car ran forward like a cannon ball. I didn''t have time to think about why. Suddenly, I saw Mrs. sang on the side of the road.


    Why does the brake break?


    The brakes are broken!


    When I turned the corner to slow down, I suddenly found that the brake was useless. I was in a cold sweat. I tried my best to step on the brake with my right foot. When I stepped on the car, I still ran forward.


    When the car turned a corner, I saw Mrs. Sang''s mother''s neighborhood.


    Yes, at this time, I need the stimulation of speed and passion to make me feel more comfortable at the moment.


    I hung up in Mrs. Sang''s thousands of exhortations. At night, there were few people and the car was driving fast. Looking at the scenery of the rapid backward outside the window, my heart was full of pleasure.


    When I was driving along the road, Mrs. sang told me anxiously on the phone, "summer solstice, are you driving? Be careful. Don''t drive so fast. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you on the side of the road. I hung up. You drive slowly. "


    There are too many injustices in this world, but what can we do?


    Wei Lan, who is so powerful, now gives Mr. sang such a big green hat. He doesn''t see how Mr. sang treats him. On the contrary, Mrs. sang is driven out of the Sang family.


    Mrs. sang has always been so kind, but these days, kind people usually don''t get good rewards.


    I drag his son so miserably, and she comforts me in turn.


    She recognized something wrong in my voice and immediately said, "I know there''s something wrong with a Qi''s company. You don''t have to worry too much. At the summer solstice, a Qi can handle it well."


    I said to her, "Auntie, I''ll be right here."


    Mrs. Sang''s voice was a little hazy. She had just fallen asleep.


    She was really nice to me.


    I have a special feeling for Mrs. sang. I think she has the same status as my mother in my heart.


    It''s very late. I know I''m interrupting her rest, but maybe we can only see today for the last time in our life.


    My phone was ringing all the time. Sang Qi made countless calls for me. I hung up his phone and called Mrs. sang.


    Holding the car key, I found the car in Sang''s garage and drove out of Sang''s house.


    I''m really a disaster. I''m the disaster around sangqi.


    I''m going to take everything from him


    A man rushed in from the outside and hugged me tightly.

 Chapter 200

    I know that the person holding me is sang Qi, because his arms are very warm, his breath is very familiar to me, and his voice resounds tenderly and painfully in my ears.


    "Summer solstice, it''s OK, summer solstice, it''s OK, it''s ok..."


    Gradually my mood stabilized and my brain began to think normally again.


    I went back to Sang''s house, back to the room I used to be familiar with. My son was lying beside me, moving his hands and feet and touching my arm.


    By the way, if I do it right, I''m correcting my mistakes.


    If it''s wrong, it''s wrong. It can only continue its mistakes.


    I hope I didn''t make a mistake, but I can''t go back.


    I don''t know whether my choice is right or wrong, but I come from my heart. Everything I do is for his good.


    Because how much I love him!


    Although painful, but not tangled, but I am afraid he hates me.


    At this moment, I am contradictory, I hope he hates me, because hate can make people forget love, hate will make a person more decisive.


    I think I will always remember sang Qi''s last look at me. He is still full of pity.


    I just want to see him for the last time, but I can''t.


    At the other end of the corridor is the cry of Gu Yu. I looked over there and didn''t see the figure of Sang Qi.


    He answered briefly and hung up. Ten minutes later, sang Shixi''s bodyguard came, picked me up from the bed, carried me and walked out of the ward.


    It''s sang Shixi. I didn''t wait for him to speak. I said to him, "come and pick me up, pick me up from here..."


    These three heads knocked me dizzy. My mobile phone rang on the bed. I went to touch it and put it in my ear.


    I hurt him so much that I could at least leave Mrs. sang behind. I''ll try my best to repay what God wants for the rest of my life.


    I haven''t asked for anyone in my whole life. Now I want to ask for God''s help to keep Mrs. sang alive and leave a little warmth for sang Qi?


    I was still shivering under the thick quilt. Then I lifted the quilt, jumped down from the bed, knelt on the ground and knocked three heads at the West.


    The first time I was so fierce to Gu Yu, she stood in front of my bed for a while, then turned and slammed the door out.


    "I said, if I don''t go, I won''t go! You are so bored! Get out of here


    Gu Yu stood by my bed and glared at me: "are you crazy? Just now the doctor said that Mrs. Sang''s massive bleeding is very dangerous. "


    "I''m not going." I pushed her away and wrapped myself in a quilt.


    I grabbed the edge of the bed and refused to move. Gu Yu looked at me puzzled: "why, hurry up!"


    Let him to me just a little bit hard heart again soft down?


    What am I doing now? What am I crying in front of Sang Qi?


    Sang Qi stopped for a moment, then quickly stood up and shot out like a shell. Gu Yu came to help me. I was about to get out of bed, but my body was frozen.


    "Mrs. sang, Mrs. sang..." She was out of breath: "Mrs. sang can''t..."


    I just wanted to open my mouth to say something when Gu Yu suddenly rushed in from the outside.


    He doesn''t believe me when I say that?


    Am I so good in his heart?


    I saw in his eyes don''t believe, he still don''t believe what I said!


    I don''t know if he will reach out and strangle me at the moment, but he didn''t


    My sword has been deeply poked in Sang Qi''s heart. What I have to do now is poke deeper.


    I''ve told a lot of lies in my life. My lie today is a double-edged sword, which stabbed me and cut him.


    I take a deep breath. Now I can''t feel the pain.


    his lips are no longer bloody. Today he is wearing a dark blue shirt, which is even more dark and cold, even with some plastic feeling.


    The temperature in his eyes went down little by little, and his face went white inch by inch.


    "Sang Qi, what I said is true. You can call the police, but only in this way can I get sang Shixi''s trust in me again. You used to be my backer, but you have fallen! I have to look for another one. I''m just a woman. You can''t blame me, but you''re not very lucky. "


    "Stop it..." He grabbed my hand in a dumb voice, and I pulled it out of his hand again, because my hand was shaking, and I couldn''t let him see my panic.


    I finished, and sang Qi has become a sculpture in front of me, his eyes hidden in a lake without waves.


    I winked at sang Qi: "I drove that car, asked your mother out, asked her to wait for me on the side of the road, and then I ran into her."


    So I made him slowly believe that I told him like telling other people''s stories: "you''re broke, you don''t have any money. And my children are there, so I can''t find a way out except to go back to Sanshi. Sang Shixi said, in order to show my loyalty, do something! So he gave me a car key and said to me, at the summer solstice, you can find a way to make sangqi hate you forever. So I chose that. "He looked at me and didn''t say a word. I knew he didn''t believe it.


    Just now, I quickly thought out such a reason in his arms. I knew that sang Qi would not believe it at first, but I would make up a very strong logic so that he could not refute it.


    I said it calmly, like a cold-blooded killer.


    "I''m fine now..." I took my hand out of his palm: "Sang Qi, I bumped into your mother intentionally, yes..."


    "I''ll wait until you''re better."


    "Sangqi, I can''t help telling you the truth now..."


    I have no way to breathe, as long as breathing, my chest is in sharp pain.


    He''s still trying to comfort me, even if he knows I hit his mother.


    His eyes were rough and painful in my face: "summer solstice, it''s none of your business, it has nothing to do with you, your car has been taken to test, there is no brake..."


    Sheng Yanyan never let sang Qi pay so much for her, but I rely on Sang Qi''s love for me to do mischief, will become today.


    Sang Qi fell in love with me is his most wrong choice, because compared with Sheng Yanyan, I can''t compare with her.


    I don''t think I can stay around sangqi any more. I may kill his mother.


    The blood vessels broke off and a steady stream of blood came out.


    As if someone two hands, one hand holding one end of my heart, and then mercilessly open, tear


    I broke free from his arms, and his eyes meet, and his eyes collision of the moment, I really feel what heartache is.


    He brushed my back to calm me down, but now I am very calm, even calm.


    I curled up in his arms. In a few minutes, I had already figured out what I should say to sangqi.


    It''s a wonderful touch.


    I want to be with him very much, but from the moment when sang Shixi saw me, my life was designed by him.


    It''s really nice to be at the mercy of others.

 Chapter 201

    I lay on the bed like a zombie. I don''t know how long it was. It should be daybreak!


    Chen Jie, who used to take care of my daily life, brought breakfast to tell me that she had eaten. Only then did I know it was morning.


    I spent the night with my eyes open. I didn''t feel sleepy.


    "If you don''t have to do it, you don''t have to do it!"


    "Summer solstice, if you have to stay with Sang Shixi, don''t blame me for turning against you! We haven''t been friends for so many years! "


    "Shut the hell up! Gu Yu, if you are my friend, don''t talk to me I gritted my teeth and yelled to her, "now that I have broken off with sangqi, why are you still staying in his villa! Or you''ll go back, or you''ll come to Sang''s house! "


    Then she didn''t cry for a long time. She cried and said to me, "little madman, don''t be mad. Come back! Take back what you just said! As long as it''s an accident, sang Qi won''t blame you. Do you know how much he loves you? Do you know his panic when he learned that you had an accident. You are the one standing on the top of his heart! How can you have the heart to hurt him? "


    Gu Yu suddenly cried too. She seldom cried heartlessly. I saw her cry recently when I just got married with Sang Shixi and had a fever. When she wanted to go back, she hugged me and cried.


    My breathing is stagnant. I have to take a big breath to barely breathe.


    As soon as his finger touched the mobile phone, Gu Yu said again: "you know, little madman, I saw sang Qi''s tears."


    Gu Yu didn''t speak, so I wanted to hang up.


    Then the flame was extinguished, the temperature cooled down, and there was no possibility of a resurgence.


    My heart is like death, which is probably my present state. The fire has burned out, burning up every corner of my heart.


    This is the last word he said to me, and then I heard the dull footsteps, I know he left Guyu''s room.


    "Summer solstice..." He hummed low: "I can''t see through your heart all of a sudden..."


    His breathing sound I am so familiar with, like a sword stabbed into my chest.


    But I didn''t know he was talking for a long time.


    As time goes by, I don''t believe that I''ve used it twice.


    I''m so sad. I''ve only seen this kind of passage on TV, but one day I''m going to read it out of my mouth. It''s like gouging out my heart with a knife.


    "I loved," I replied honestly, "and I love now, but nothing is more important than survival. I used to love he Cong, and I didn''t love him after he sold me. Then I fell in love with you, but you can''t protect me and my children. So I can''t love you either. Mulberry flag, man is not for himself, heaven will destroy the earth... "


    "Have you ever loved me?"


    "You ask..."


    I leaned against the wall and nodded, though I knew he couldn''t see.


    "Let me ask you a question." He said.


    Is that still sang Qi''s voice? It''s so dumb that I can hardly recognize it.


    "Summer solstice..." A hoarse voice sounded.


    I sat up from the bed and said calmly, "Sang Qi, I know you. It''s hands-free in Guyu, isn''t it? "


    Gu Yu suddenly stopped talking. I could hear the breathing of more than one person in the microphone. Sang Qi was also nearby.


    "Gu Yu, to tell you the truth, I bumped into Mrs. sang on purpose. I wanted to go back to Sang Shixi. He asked me to show my loyalty, so I drove into Mrs. sang. But I didn''t want to give her the brake so badly


    Since I played the role of a bad woman, I will play it all the way. Let sang Qi hate me, just hate me!


    I''m not wrong about her. She''s still very positive, but I can''t help it.


    "He will! You in his heart is the sharp piece of his heart! Don''t you have any pressure on yourself? " Gu Yu cried with me.


    "Where do I step on him? I''m just a woman to him. If I leave him, he won''t lose a piece of meat! "


    "So now that he has fallen to the bottom, do you want to step on him again?"


    "Gu Yu, wake up! Don''t you understand why birds choose good trees to live in? Yes, I know sang Qi loves me and I love him very much! But survival is the main thing. He is heavily in debt now. He needs to sell all his properties and real estate, and he can''t stand here in the future. He will never be able to fight against sang family and sang Shixi! "


    "What did you say?" Gu Yu was furious on the phone: "little madman, do you know what you were saying just now? Are you talking about human beings? Do you mean that now that sangqi can''t help you, you''re going to kick him away? "


    "Gu Yu," I said feebly, "I am a mother, and I have to think about my children. Sang Qi helped me fight a lawsuit before, but now he is heavily in debt. If I stay with him again, the judge will not award the child to me. "Gu Yu called me, she called countless times, I finally answered, her voice on the phone was very angry: "little madman, what do you want? Don''t tell me you''re going to Sanshi! It''s just an accident that you bumped Mrs. sang. Sang Qi won''t blame you. Don''t be nervous any more, OK? "


    I asked her why, and she said the baby was going to drink milk.


    I watched his figure come out of the room, and sister-in-law Yue came in again and took the child away from me.


    Sang Shixi turned around: "you believe it or not, I dare to do it."


    Their sang family has a special person to check the vehicles regularly. There are so many cars in their family, but he gave me this one instead of giving me anything else?


    The logic he said is no problem, but he gave me the key, and the car belongs to their sang family. Who is it that he didn''t make it?


    He seemed to be able to see what I wanted to do and stood still: "I didn''t know the brake of that car was broken, because I didn''t know you were going to see Qin Qing. You''re the driver. I can''t want you to die. "


    I opened my eyes and waved to Sang Shixi: "you come, I have a word to tell you."


    I closed my eyes, if not for Sheng Yanyan''s block, maybe now Mrs. sang has been killed by me.


    "Broke a leg, because there is no way to keep it, so amputated, below the knee."


    "What about Sheng Yanyan?"


    I breathed a sigh of relief and sang Shixi continued, "but she''s still in a coma and doesn''t know when she''ll wake up."


    Soon sang Shixi appeared in front of my bed. Before I opened my mouth, he said, "Qin Qing is not dead, still alive."


    "Yes." She put the tray on the tea table, and then went out to call Sanshi.


    "Let him come."


    She said, "the young master is in the study."


    I opened my eyes and asked her, "where''s Sanshi?"


    I threw away the phone, but the quality of the mobile phone was so good that I could still hear Gu Yu''s cry when she fell to the ground. She cried in despair and fear. I know she was crying. Why is her friend different from before?


    Why did I become a complete stranger to her?


    Why am I so good at acting? Do I want to compete for a Golden Horse Award?

 Chapter 202

    I didn''t expect to fall ill. I get sick every time my mood goes up and down.


    My emotional waves are both psychological and physical.


    I''ve been sick for a week since I fell ill. I can only learn about Mrs. Sang''s situation from sang Shixi.


    How can I live again?


    Why the hell didn''t I die?


    When I open my eyes again, I smell the smell of the hospital. I''m alive and alive.


    The process from unconsciousness to waking up is like a moment and a long life.


    I closed my eyes wearily, in my mind, a big plane carrying me and sang Qi, and the chirping rain whistling away.


    My body''s blood is about to run dry, there is no blood in the blood vessels, the whole person becomes very cold, fuzzy consciousness.


    I sighed, to paraphrase a confession that Granny Qiongyao liked to write before, sang Qi, I really love you.


    I especially hope that he now touches my head like a dog, and then frowns and says to me, "you see, you''re playing around again."


    The moment I closed my eyes, I seemed to see sang Qi''s eyes again. His eyes were always hidden in deep love.


    The blood flow was very fast and fierce. Before I got to the bed, my legs were soft and I fell on the floor.


    It''s stupid of me to retaliate against him in this way.


    If I die, this house will be a murderous house. Sang Shixi will never dare to live in it again!


    I saw myself in a white nightgown from the dresser, with shoulder length hair and blood splashes on my body. It was really terrible.


    A lot of blood loss made my head dizzy. I dropped my paper cutter and staggered to go to the bedside to lie down.


    The blood suddenly came out of my veins and splashed all over me.


    It should be very painful after cutting, but I can''t feel the pain at all, because the pain in my heart is hundreds of times more than the pain on my wrist.


    I put the blade on my wrist and cut it off.


    My heart has been deeply hollowed out. At 9 o''clock tomorrow morning, the silver plane will not only take away my mulberry flag, but also my heart that will always beat for him.


    These days, as long as I close my eyes, I can see sang Qi looking into my eyes. I torture him a lot, but I also torture myself a lot.


    I don''t know if Sanshi will be kind to my children after I die, but I can''t take into account so much of my pain now.


    When one is desperate, death is the only way out.


    In the past, I used to laugh at Sheng Yanyan, who always committed suicide. Now I think it''s too late for me to say that.


    I took the paper cutter in my hand, then slowly pushed it away, and the sharp blade came out of the blade.


    I forced myself out of bed and rummaged through my desk. I remember a sharp paper cutter in the drawer.


    I''m the source of all evils, I''m the curse of beauty


    What''s more, I''m unruly and willful. I have a good purse.


    As long as I go with Sang Qi, he will always be the enemy of Sang Shixi.


    But can I?


    I''m so miserable. I''m so miserable. Now I want to jump out of bed and run to sangqi.


    I hung up the phone and buckled it on the bedside table. I can take it as if I haven''t received the call, but my heart can''t.


    "Polish your ghost! Summer solstice, tomorrow 9 o''clock plane, we still live in the original villa, or you go to the villa to join us, or you go to the airport to join us! "


    "Gu Yu, I know you have always loved sang Qi. What I want to advise you is that sang Qi is not what he used to be. As my friend, I still hope you can shine your eyes."


    "Summer solstice, what are you talking about! Are you crazy? I told sangqi because of you


    He said that sang Qi couldn''t afford me. Now I changed the meaning of this sentence to Gu Yu: "tell sang Qi that he can''t afford me now. Let him stop loving me. He has you and Sheng Yanyan by his side, which one he chooses is better than me. "


    I think what Nan Huaijin said to me is quite right.


    He couldn''t solve it, not only because my child was in Sang Shixi''s hands, but also because I would drag him down as long as I was by sang Qi''s side.


    "Little madman, stop it. This ticket is the last straw to crush sang Qi. These days, he has never admitted what you have done to him. He is looking forward to your return every day. Little madman, I beg you to see that for the sake of sangqi''s love for you, no matter what difficulties you have, you can solve them by speaking out. "


    I don''t know when tears have come out of my eyes and flowed into my mouth. I still open my mouth and smile to her: "you''re nervous. Sang Qi and I split up a long time ago, a week ago! I have no relationship with him for a long time


    She carefully discussed with me, I know this is their last struggle."Sang Qi bought your ticket and was in the same row with him. In my front seat, I sat with Nan Huaijin and you sat with Sang Qi. Tomorrow morning''s 9 o''clock flight, shall we go together? "


    "Oh." I nodded, "be safe on the road."


    "Summer solstice, we are leaving Jincheng."


    I cleared my throat, so that my voice didn''t sound so dumb. I put on the phone pretending to have a good life


    The night before they left Jincheng, Gu Yu called me. They didn''t look for me again this week.


    I lie in a trance every day, because I am sick, so my sister-in-law doesn''t carry the child to the room, I can only hear his voice in the corridor.


    At least someone rushed to help Mrs. sang block it, otherwise Mrs. sang could not be saved now.


    And Sheng Yanyan, where do I put Sheng Yanyan?


    Simply after sang Qi married Gu Yu, this woman''s righteousness, or is worth to marry home to be a wife.


    I think I really have a good eye. I have made a good friend like Gu Yu. I can''t give him any comfort at the most critical moment of sangqi. Fortunately, Gu Yu is by her side.


    Sang Qi sold all the real estate and paid off the debt. Nan Huaijin helped them take care of everything, find a doctor and so on.


    Of course, there is Sheng Yanyan. I heard that Gu Yu will follow her.


    Mrs. Sang was in a coma all the time and didn''t know when she would wake up. It was said that there was a new drug in the United States that might be useful for Mrs. sang, so they decided to take Mrs. sang to the United States for treatment and leave Jincheng.


    I took a breath and then went to pull out the tube on my hand. Before I touched the tube, my hand was held down by someone.


    Looking up, I saw sang Shixi''s cold eyes: "you are stupid enough to commit suicide, summer solstice!"


    He was biting his teeth, the veins on the back of his hand protruded: "you are so stupid that you can, do you love him so much? You don''t even care about your kids? "

 Chapter 203

    If a person loves another person to the extreme, he should ignore everything. Now my child is entrusted, but my heart has no place to wander.


    I don''t have to die. It''s wonderful to be a vegetable. As long as I don''t want anything, I don''t care.


    But Sanshi saved me. He won''t let me die.


    I''m very surprised. Although I haven''t worked for more than a year, my previous work is good and I have a good reputation. Besides, I have many friends in the industry.


    I''m going to be a journalist again, but I''ve been running for a week and found that no magazine or media use me.


    Then I have to find a job, do it or do it in the old line!


    Next, we basically ran out of ammunition and food. In Jincheng City, every inch of land and every inch of money, a villa of this size is not particularly expensive.


    I invited Huanjie and Xiaojin back. I had a little money left after buying the house, so I simply advanced their wages for two years.


    This kind of life may be cruel for others, but for me, if I can feel his breath, then the days are not much different from before.


    Live in a familiar environment and think of people every day.


    But now I am in urgent need of money, so I went to the bank to unfreeze the money, and then with the 20 million yuan, I bought the villa where sang Qi and I lived. This is the only thing I can do.


    My bank card and 20 million yuan frozen from he Xiangu have been useless to me.


    It''s not that I don''t want to go with them, it''s that I want to live in a city with sangqi flavor.


    When I got out of the hospital, my parents asked me to go back to our own city with them. But I didn''t promise.


    I''m the only one in my family. I''m willful this time, but neither of them will die in the future.


    I''ve never been a good girl, but I can''t let them worry about me.


    These days, although I insist on not talking to my mother, her tears break my heart.


    Since my parents came to Jincheng to see me, I don''t want to commit suicide any more.


    Sang Shixi fulfilled his promise and took the people away. I didn''t have to go back to Sang''s home with him to live with him. Even now I don''t have children by my side, he didn''t say that I would not go to see the children.


    I was so weak that I rang the bell to call the nurse of the hospital to help me see if there was anyone else at the door. After he saw it, he told me that all the people who had been stationed at the door were gone.


    He just gave me a word and got up and walked out of the ward. After a while, the special nurses who watched me also walked out of the ward one after another. Finally, someone untied the rope tied to me, and all the people in the room went away.


    For a long time, I almost fell asleep, he finally said: "OK."


    Because I really don''t want to see him every day, I spit out two words: "the former."


    I also know that I can''t take the children with me, so I''m second.


    He''s a real pervert.


    He''s really bad taste. What can a woman in bed want? Can she be a specimen?


    The corner of his lips moved, and then he even laughed low: "do you hate me so much? Resist me with a hunger strike? Children and far away from me can only choose one, you don''t touch my bottom line, otherwise you are lying in bed every day is a living dead, I sang Shi Xi so support you


    I want to open my eyes and look at his eagle like eyes: "away from you, take the child."


    Sang Qi, I don''t dare to expect any more. I''ve lost him.


    "You can tell me what you want. You can choose anything except sangqi."


    This is the first time he has spoken to me since I went on a hunger strike. I closed my eyes and didn''t look at him. He knew I was listening.


    "Summer solstice..."


    Finally, one day, sun shiken talked to me. He was wearing a black business suit. He should have just come from the meeting, and his whole body exuded a cold and inhuman smell.


    I''m waiting for a day when sang Shixi can''t bear it. Although I know that he is different from ordinary people, of course, what''s the use of him asking me to be a living dead man?


    So during the past few days when my mother was in the hospital, I still didn''t say a word and didn''t eat a mouthful of food. No matter how my mother cried, how she talked to me, how she begged me, I didn''t care.


    I''m not going to die again, of course, but I''m going to get rid of sanssi.


    How dare I die with all my heart when my parents are in high court?


    I''m gnashing my teeth. Sanshi has brought my parents here. I want to persuade his parents.


    One day when I woke up, I suddenly heard my mother and my father talking. I quickly opened my eyes and saw the two of them standing at the head of my bed. My mother was wiping tears.


    Maybe my brain is too active at ordinary times. Now I think more. Sang Qi appears in my brain all the time. I can even think of him when I gasp.


    The living dead have no thoughts. I just can''t move now. If I become a living dead one day, I really want to have fun.I don''t think what the doctor said is right. I still can''t reach the standard of living dead.


    I rely on nutrient solution to support my life. One day, I heard the doctor say to Sang Shixi, "she''s not a good way! If you don''t eat in bed for a long time, your muscles will atrophy and it''s bad for your kidney function. What''s the difference between lying in bed for a long time and living dead people? "


    He doesn''t talk to me, I don''t talk to him, I don''t eat, my body is full of tubes, nasogastric tube, urinary catheter, I eat and drink Lhasa, all spent in bed.


    After a close look, it can be seen that he is not sangqi. After all, there are many differences between him and sangqi.


    He usually doesn''t talk, like a statue. Sometimes when I wake up at night and open my eyes to see him, at a certain moment, I think it''s sangqi.


    I can''t even die now. Sang Shixi not only looks for someone to look at me, but also comes over every day and sits in front of my bed and looks at me without expression.


    But suddenly now I feel particularly appropriate, my chest is empty, empty I am afraid.


    I remember a song in which my heart is as empty as the sea. I once felt that the song was silly and ridiculous. How could the sea be empty? I don''t know how many fierce seafood there are in the stomach of the sea. I drool when I think about it.


    Later, I saw a small line of words under the wall clock, which was a calendar. It was almost like corns before I recognized that I had been lying in bed for two days. Sang Qi and Gu Yu had already flown to the United States.


    My mobile phone has also been confiscated. I don''t know what year it is.


    I can''t move. I''m lying in bed like a corpse. I can only look up at the ceiling.


    Sang Shixi found several people to look at me and asked the nurse to tie me to the bed with a rope.


    He spent so much to keep me with him. If I die, he will not lose.


    There is a new magazine. I think they even invite new people, but I don''t want them.


    After I was rejected by them again, I stayed in the personnel department and refused to leave.


    On the spot, I patted the table: "my qualifications, my experience, my working ability, which is not better than those interns, why do they use me?"

 Chapter 204

    It turns out that I patted the table and no one paid any attention to me, and then I went away in a dull way.


    When I got to the elevator, a man came up and held me. I didn''t know him. I looked at him suspiciously.


    He said to me: "Miss Xia, don''t make trouble any more. If there is a person in Jincheng who doesn''t speak, you can''t work."


    Hair on hair, he thought it would put my face under his feet?


    I know I have no way to complain now. Sang Shixi intended to punish me. He, a media worker, asked me to send leaflets to the street.


    Where do I have age discrimination? Don''t label people indiscriminately, OK?


    The man sneered: "do you still have age discrimination?"


    "Isn''t that what a 50 year old woman does?"


    I didn''t even have an office. A man took a large stack of thick leaflets in my hand and said to me, "go to the street and send them to everyone''s hands, and follow him for five meters to make sure he doesn''t throw them into the garbage can."


    What the marketing specialist says is good. In fact, he is a salesman.


    After I went through the entry procedures, the director of the personnel department told me that my job was a marketing specialist.


    I used to know some of the employees in the company, but today I went around the company and all of them were strangers. It should be that sang Shixi asked the people in his company to exchange blood after sang Qi left.


    I slammed the door and went out. At nine o''clock the next day, I went to the personnel department of the company where sangqi used to be.


    It''s very good to keep him cold. I hope that when I work in Dayu group in the future, we will not communicate with each other.


    "The head of personnel will tell you." Then he lowered his head to ignore me.


    "Then what do I do?"


    I couldn''t see whether sang Shixi was smiling or not. He nodded slowly: "yes, I''ll report to the personnel department at 9 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    I thought for a moment, "I''m going to the company where I stayed before sangqi."


    Dayu company has a headquarters, and there are so many branches under it. It''s not necessarily that we can see sang Shixi every day.


    Don''t you work in Dayu company?


    I hold my hand on the door handle, but I have to say that it''s very easy to use it. Since I was a child, I can''t stand being stimulated by others. Once stimulated, I can''t stand it.


    Just go out.


    "Don''t be afraid. "He shrugged," you can go out. "


    I curled my lips: "don''t use provocation, it''s not good for me."


    Sang Qi''s smile is warm. When he looks at me, it makes me feel like a spring breeze.


    But it''s useless to look like them. They feel totally different.


    Although his face is very similar to Sang Qi, sometimes I think that seeing more sang Shi Xi is the same as seeing sang Qi.


    "Are you afraid?" He smiles so cold that even the wrinkles on his lips. I''ve never seen such a person before. Even his smile makes people feel chilly.


    "Cut." He is smiling, I just want to take off my shoes and smoke him.


    I turned around and looked at him with a smile: "I''d rather set up a stall."


    I don''t want to see him every day.


    He asked me to work for Dayu? Do you want to see me every day?


    "Come to Dayu."


    I stood still and didn''t look back.


    I turned and walked to the door, sang Shixi called my name: "summer solstice, if you want to work, there is only one choice."


    If the owner doesn''t beat the west, and the West doesn''t beat me, I''ll set up a stall. Can I starve myself to death?


    What he wants is for me to come to him, so that he can have a chance to talk to me, and I won''t give him any chance to ridicule me. Isn''t it just a job?


    I and he looked at each other for a moment, suddenly feel boring, also feel cheated.


    He did so many tricks just to force me to submit. Sang Shixi had whatever he wanted, but the only thing that frustrated him was that he couldn''t get me, so I was a challenge for him and it would make him interested in me for a long time.


    But I think his clothes are wrapped with a body without temperature at all.


    Today, he is wearing a navy suit with a plain tie. It looks really eye-catching.


    He threw his pen on the table, then leaned back in his chair and looked at me with his arms in his arms.


    "Yes Those people bowed out of the room, and finally only the two of us were left.


    "Then you go and set it up!" He waved to the group of people standing at his desk: "you go out first and wait for me in the conference room."


    "It''s just work. Do you think if you let Quanjincheng''s media block me, I will starve to death? I can support myself by setting up a stall. "


    "Summer solstice, don''t you still think you can do whatever you want in front of me?"


    Sang Shixi raised his eyelids. His eyes were always so dull and merciless. At a glance, he felt that the blood in the blood vessels would be frozen.


    A fat man beside me is constantly sifting through the chaff. I don''t think anyone dares to talk to Sang Shixi like this.I walked over and patted the table with him: "Sang Shixi, you let Jincheng''s media dare not use me. What do you want to do?"


    I pushed Secretary Dong aside and rushed in directly. A room full of people stood in front of his desk and waited for training.


    He even played this game with me. He knew that I was eager to find a job, so he deliberately hung me out.


    Secretary Dong went in for a while, then came out and said to me, "Sang Dong is busy now. I want you to wait outside for a while."


    But I still can''t escape from his Wuzhishan.


    Sang Shixi had expected that I would come to him. He thought that I was on a hunger strike and committed suicide. I could stay away from him. I didn''t dare to say that I would never see him in my life. At least I could see him as much as I could.


    Secretary Dong, the fat man, respectfully welcomed me to the door of Sang Shixi''s office, and then said with a smile, "I''ll inform Mr. sang, you wait at the door for a while."


    I went directly to his company to find him. This time, no one stopped me.


    Just look for it. I''m afraid he won''t?


    I know he is forcing me to leave. If I stay in Jincheng, no one dares to use me.


    I can''t do anything about it. Can''t I just go to Sang Shixi?


    My friend said to me: "summer solstice, when you are rejected by several companies in succession, you should know what''s going on in your heart. Even if I want to help you, the employers dare not use you! You''d better have a good chat with the big man behind the scenes! "


    I called my friend who is a journalist and asked her to help me find a job. Even if she is not a media reporter, she can''t write for some new media without going to the scene!


    Since I can''t find a job by myself, I have to use my previous contacts.


    I looked at the man for a moment. I didn''t ask him who he was because I could guess.


    When I was a reporter, I was more shameless than that!


    What''s the matter with the leaflet? Just stick it in the arms of whoever you catch in downtown?


    I looked at the leaflet in my hand. It was a new shopping mall built by the company to attract investment. Then the people I sent the leaflet had to have a choice. If I sent it at the gate of the market, it would be useless.

 Chapter 205

    I thought it would take me a few days to send my leaflet, but I didn''t expect that I would stop on the street for several months.


    I know that sang Shixi did it on purpose, and his salary was very low, and he didn''t get a commission when he sent out leaflets.


    However, I still have the foundation on hand, and I can earn a lot of money. Besides, I don''t seem to have enough time to watch all kinds of people come and go on the street every day.


    Makeup artist is very serious to help me make up, but she said too much, will say: "Oh, your skin is too dry, too lack of water!"


    I don''t know what party I''m going to attend in the evening. It looks grand.


    At more than 3 p.m., someone came to give me a dress, high-heeled shoes, jewelry, a whole set of cosmetics and a makeup artist.


    Forget it. I''ll ask when I see sang Shixi in the evening. Anyway, he gave me the position.


    "It''s market research!" What the director said is not clear, I still don''t understand.


    "What is this consultant?"


    "You''ve been promoted." He handed me a business card and I looked at the market research consultant on it.


    "What do I do in the office as a market runner?"


    He enthusiastically pointed to a room beside his office: "after the summer solstice, it will be your office."


    But also, I can''t get along with their big boss, so no one dares to talk to me.


    I''ve been in the company for more than a year, but he never showed me a good face.


    I went back to my company. As soon as I stepped into our department, the manager took the initiative to talk to me.


    What do you mean? Is it difficult for me to get a promotion after having a meal with him in the evening?


    "You''ll have it in the afternoon. "


    " you forget I don''t have an office? "


    As soon as I turned around, he said, "someone will send the dress to your office in the afternoon."


    I just eat: "OK." I nodded: "deal."


    This is really attractive. I turned to see him and hesitated for a long time. I knew that the current situation of sangqi was too tempting for me. Didn''t I just accompany him to dinner?


    I didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but he used his trump card: "if you accompany me tonight, I''ll tell you the current situation of sangqi."


    But he refused to tell me that I couldn''t bite him. Just as I was about to turn around and walk away, he said to me, "I have a cocktail party to accompany me to this evening."


    Why can''t I believe it, sonny?


    "What if I say I don''t know?"


    "You have all kinds of information. You can''t have no idea."


    Until one day, I couldn''t help asking sang Shixi. He laughed and said, "I''m here when I ask about your lover?"


    It''s been more than a year since sangqi left the city. I haven''t heard from them all the time. I asked a lot of people to inquire about them, and even found private detectives. But everyone told me that they didn''t know anything about them at all. They only knew that when they got on the plane to the United States, whether they settled down in the United States was a big problem It''s a mystery.


    But after a period of time, I look back and feel that it has passed quickly.


    As time goes by, my life is very distorted. I think every day is very long.


    He wants to stay and torture me. It''s perverse.


    He also understood that if he didn''t show me the children, I would never stay in this city.


    I think Sanshi should know that I went to see the children, but he didn''t stop me.


    Now that he is a little older, the nanny often takes her to the park outside, so I go to see him secretly.


    In fact, I can go back to my mother''s city, but there is a shadow of Sang Qi here, and I can often go to see my children.


    Yes, yes, what she said is not completely wrong. I hurt sang Qi like that. How can I fight against sang Shixi?


    "I''m kind enough to remind you, why do you have to stick with him? You and sang Qi have already broken up. You hurt others so hard, but when you get to Sang Shixi, it doesn''t work well. Why? You were not so stupid before! "


    I gave her a white look at you:" now when did you become the spokesman of Sang Shixi? Who are you from? Help him or help me? Or do you think that if you stand on my side, you can''t get along in Jincheng? "


    "Look what you are now? I''ve been running around all day. Besides, who is sang Shixi? Who dares to buy shops in your hands? You can''t get money without performance. You will eat up your old capital sooner or later. What will you do then? "


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with me now either."


    When wanjinyou came back from the news, he saw me with a disheartened face and pulled me aside and said to me, "summer solstice, how can you be so smart that you can''t understand this matter at all? Don''t you have to say something nice to that Sanshi? "


    One day I went to the market and went to our original magazine club. Anyway, almost all my former acquaintances knew about my job as a marketing specialist, so I just brush my face.After three months of distributing leaflets, I finally didn''t need to. I was arranged to sell shops. Every day, it was the same as doing pyramid selling. When I met people, I asked them whether they wanted to buy shops or not and whether they wanted to visit our company. I thought it was better to distribute leaflets.


    I just went to the police station several times to find out about the situation, and the matter was settled.


    I hurt his mother badly, but he didn''t sue me.


    Sang Qi and Gu Yu must hate me. When sang Qi needed me, I left him.


    I don''t think they want me to know anything about her.


    Her parents told us that Gu Yu just often gave them money, but didn''t say where she was and what she was doing, just said that she was very good.


    I took another two days off at the weekend and went back to my own city to visit her parents at Gu Yu''s home.


    But that friend later told me that he had completely lost contact with Gu Yu and could not find her at all.


    But I didn''t have the face to look for them directly, so I asked my former classmates in the University and Gu Yu to help me find out.


    But that was the most memorable and touching part of my life. I''d like to know their current situation and whether Mrs. sang has improved.


    When I think of the days when I was with him, we didn''t really spend much time together, just two or three months.


    Occasionally when I stop to drink, I think of sangqi.


    After a while, he said, "Oh, your skin is too rough. Don''t you usually take care of it?"


    She made me dizzy. I looked up and glared at her: "have you ever worked as Mr. Tony in a barber shop or as a shampoo girl in a beauty salon? What do you want me to do? "


    The make-up artist didn''t dare to make a sound when I was so angry. She thought I was a little employee who was taken in love with by a big boss and wanted to destroy my prestige, but she didn''t expect that I robbed her.

 Chapter 206

    The makeup artist dressed me up from three o''clock to more than five o''clock. After tossing about, he looked around me several times with satisfaction, and then asked me to look in the mirror.


    I took a look in the mirror, I have tried to tell her light makeup, but she still painted me like a ghost.


    In a fit of anger, I ran to the bathroom to wash my face and wash off all the colorful things on my face.


    I don''t believe Wei Lan''s lies. How can a living person say that he will die?


    "She''s dead! What, didn''t Shixi tell you? Not only Qinqing is dead, so is sangqi, but also your good friend


    "Aunt is not dead! "I gritted my teeth and told her," she''s just going abroad for medical treatment. "


    She asked the baby sitter to take my baby, then lit a cigarette, took a puff, and then sprayed it on my face: "did you ask the private detective to take so many pictures of me? You tried to break me down, but then you killed Qin Qing? "


    Wei Lan finally came to challenge me when sang Shixi walked away to greet others. I knew she couldn''t swallow this tone.


    I continue to lower my head to play with him, this is probably the most satisfied day in more than a year, I am very happy, very happy


    I just want to refute the white sugar, the meat steamed bun general small hand grasps my thumb, the Milky voice says with me: "Mom, fight..."


    I Pooh! I already divorced him, OK!


    But when someone asked me about my identity, Mr. sang didn''t speak. Instead, he introduced me to others: "my wife."


    I couldn''t help kissing him on the face again and again, presumably for the sake of the overall situation, so Mr. sang didn''t show his disgust for me in front of outsiders.


    I am a person who can make up stories and tell jokes. Bai Tang and I fight with a robot in our hands, which makes children giggle.


    Then the whole banquet, sugar sitting on my lap, nanny gave him a lot of toys, we sat together to play


    I held him in my arms, soft and waxy like a sticky glutinous rice cake, eager to jump up and take a bite.


    I wanted to cry, but I was afraid of scaring the child, so I held back.


    Generally speaking, only wine can intoxicate people, but the sound of white sugar, my mother called me, and I felt that I was immediately drunk.


    A year and a half of children, after all, do not understand anything, smiling on the sweet call me a: "Mom."


    How could he let the child recognize me?


    What''s the matter? What happened today?


    I was frightened and completely confused.


    Sang Shixi didn''t know when to stand beside me and say to the child, "call Mom..."


    Who knows that kid didn''t recognize me? The nanny asked him to call me, so he opened his mouth with only a few small teeth and called me: "aunt..."


    I was afraid that he would recognize me. At first, I didn''t dare to hold him immediately. I just touched his little fat face.


    He smiles, whatever I say, before he changes his mind, I jump over and squat in front of the little fart.


    "Really?" I can''t believe it: "you can''t be guilty of doing too much, today''s character burst out? "


    usually, I can only look at it from a distance and dare not go there. Seeing that I am staring at it, sang Shixi mercifully pushed my hand and said to me: you can go and hug him."


    The only thing that surprised me was that they brought my son with them. The little guy was almost a year and a half old. Just can walk, the meat rolls like a small meat ball rolling on the ground.


    So as soon as the food came up, I immediately buried myself in eating hard without looking at anyone''s face, otherwise I would not be able to eat this meal.


    So sang Shixi''s mind is really hard to figure out. Today, it''s not a buffet but Chinese food. I''m still sitting at the table with Wei Lan and Mr. sang, and Mr. Sang''s eyes are very surprised to see me.


    Besides, today is his grandfather''s birthday. He has no reason to take me to his family.


    I really don''t know what sang Shixi wants to do when he brings me here. If he wants to find a female companion, who can he find? He has to find me?


    Sang Shixi and Wei Lan are expressionless when they talk. Wei Lan is usually afraid of her son. He gouges me out and turns away.


    "Mom, today is my grandfather''s birthday. If you don''t give me face, you should give my grandfather some face."


    "So what? Didn''t I ask you to stop talking to her for a long time? Get her out of here


    "Mom, she''s my child''s mom."


    She came to me in front of Sang Shixi and said, "Shixi, what are you bringing this woman for?"


    Wei Lan was the first to see my face and turned black.


    He knew that I was inquiring everywhere, and he was really desperate to find him. Sanshi could always hold my weakness, so I followed him inside without saying a word.


    "You don''t want to know the status quo of sangqi? Do you think you can hear from anyone else? "I want to escape, he dragged my elbow to go inside the hotel, I was dragged by him while struggling: "you don''t drag me, I don''t go!"


    Mr. sang and Wei Lan and I didn''t deal with each other. We may have a fight today.


    "What, family dinner? What do you want me to do at your dinner party? "


    ¡±Grandfather''s 80th birthday. "


    "I look up at the door," he said


    When I got to the hotel, when I saw Mr. sang and Wei Lan, I was suddenly not calm.


    I didn''t ask what kind of party I was going to in the evening, but after I went, I just ate well.


    I walked over, he politely opened the door for me, and then I sat in.


    The height of 1.87 meters is not really covered. It''s like a male model walking out of the street every minute.


    I went downstairs, and sang Shixi was waiting for me by his car. He chose a long skirt of water lake blue for me. Today, he didn''t wear such a heavy color. He was wearing a beige linen cotton suit with a little sense of leisure.


    At six o''clock, Secretary Dong rolled into my office like a ball and said, "Miss Xia, sang Dong is waiting for you downstairs."


    The makeup artist pouted and muttered to help me make up again. Ten minutes later, I took her hand and took a look in the mirror. It was like a person.


    "Who asked you to paint me like a ghost? I''ll give you ten minutes, the lightest make-up, or you don''t mix! "


    she was in a hurry:" Sang Dong will pick you up at six o''clock. What do you do now with a plain face? "


    I looked at Wei Lan, and suddenly covered my mouth with my hand, pretending to suddenly take a breath: "I remember, you still have some photos that haven''t been sent out to me, or I''ll take some time to send them out tonight?"


    "You, summer solstice!" Wei Lan was so angry that he stamped his feet and immediately raised his hand to hit me in the face. I didn''t even react. Before I could hide, Wei Lan''s wrist was held by sang Shixi.


    "Mom, there are so many people looking at me. I want to be a little more restrained!"

 Chapter 207

    Sang Shixi pulls down Wei Lan''s hand, and Wei Lan''s face changes color.


    "Do you know she just admitted that he sent the picture? Is that how you protect this woman? She''s bullying your mother now, and you don''t care? "


    "Mom, the summer solstice is a mad dog. If you don''t recruit her, she won''t bite you."


    The store manager stood at the door and said, "you should move faster. You should send it to other people''s house before 4 p.m. this afternoon. Be quick! Xiao Chen, your clothes have been dragged to the floor. How can you tell the customer if they are dirty? "


    I think today''s cases are packed one by one. Is it moving to the warehouse or selling goods?


    On this day, I stood in a daze at the door of the store of this brand. The clerks came out and went in holding big boxes one by one. They were very busy. Because the things of this brand are very expensive, so the business is not very hot.


    Every time I think of the word "death", my heart seems to be submerged in a bitter water, how aftertaste is bitter.


    It has been more than two years since sang Qi left my world. In the past two years, I still haven''t heard from him. Maybe in my heart, even if I don''t admit it, maybe he really died.


    Time unknowingly has passed for a long time, sugar almost three years old.


    There is a famous brand store in our mall. It''s the first time I met the brand of sangqi, so every time I pass by the door of the store, I will stand outside for a while.


    It''s like a castle. I wear high-heeled shoes to inspect the shopping mall every day. After walking around, all the blisters on my heel are worn. Later, I get used to wearing high-heeled shoes and become a part of my body.


    My present position is the person in charge of a shopping mall under Dayu group. I am in charge of such a big shopping mall.


    I know what sang Shixi means. He let me see the children from time to time, so I miss him more and more, and I don''t want to give up him more and more. So sang Shixi can use my weakness to let me do anything I don''t want to do.


    Every time I want to refuse, he tempts me with his children. If I listen to him once, he asks me to accompany my children to the playground for a day. Even once, he asks me to take my children back to the villa and spend the night with me.


    From time to time, sang Shixi also asked me to play a guest role as his secretary, and sometimes he asked me to accompany him to parties.


    I''m still living a quiet life, and I''m doing pretty well in the company of Sanshi.


    Winter to spring, time will dilute a person''s memory, will also dilute a person''s emotions.


    I''m looking forward to the day when I suddenly see them in front of me, even if they still hate me.


    The days passed in fear and helplessness, and I thought about them all the time.


    I won''t believe it, but I can''t find out about them.


    Mulberry flag not only disappeared in my life, but also disappeared in this world? Including Gu Yu and Mrs. sang?


    I calculate the time just when sang Shixi said they had an accident. Is what sang Shixi told me true?


    However, everyone told me that there was no news. Guyu''s parents said that Guyu had paid them back ten months ago, but there was no news later.


    I ran all her friends, our common friends, her parents, relatives and friends over there.


    I don''t believe that he is deceiving me. After I go back, I go crazy to find people and ask them to help me find the news of sangqi.


    I stood in the same place and watched sang Shixi''s car gradually disappear in my sight. Then I felt the soles of my feet softened.


    I don''t know how to open the door or get out of the car.


    "I''ve told you all you want to know. You can get out of the car."


    He took the baby out of my arms and the car slowly stopped by the side of the road.


    "I know you won''t believe it, and I don''t mind if you want to deceive yourself."


    I stayed for a long time before I sneered at myself: "you''ve been troubling me all night, but now you tell me this kind of news?"


    Unknowingly, it''s the early winter of the year. How can I feel that I have so many winters.


    I held the baby for a long time, and the cold wind came in from the crack of the window, which made me cold all over.


    "Believe it or not, I once sent people to the United States to find them. According to their flight records more than a year ago, they stayed in Los Angeles for a period of time, and then went to Texas by helicopter. There was an accident in a sea area, and then they crashed. The foreigner''s wife has proved that the foreigner was the pilot of their helicopter in sangqi at that time. "


    I threw my cell phone to him and said, "do you think I''ll believe that?"


    Psycho, it''s a pile of wreckage. I can''t see what''s what.


    What he showed me was an overseas news. There was an accident of a helicopter in the sea area of a certain state in the United States. Four Chinese and a foreigner on the plane were all killed.


    He threw his cell phone to me: "you watch it yourself."Now I still don''t believe what sang Shixi told me: "do you think that if I can''t find their information, I''ll hear you make it up here?"


    Just now, Wei Lan said something like this to me in the evening. I didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    "You know I''m not kidding you. It''s true."


    I looked up at sang Shixi''s eyes inexplicably: "do you think this joke is funny?"


    "Since you want to know now, I can tell you. Sangqi, his mother, Gu Yu, your good friend, and Nan Huaijin, sangqi''s former partner, are all dead. "


    "Come on, I''ve done what you asked me to do with you. You don''t mean what you say."


    "are you sure you want to listen here?"


    I looked down at him and said to Sanshi, "he''s so fast asleep, so don''t take a bath. Put me down in front of your house later. Now you can tell me the current situation of sangqi? "


    Finally, he let me sit in the car with my baby in his arms. The white sugar was sleeping in my arms. It was really lovely.


    I know she won''t call the police. After all, it''s his mother in the picture. He''s shameful.


    "Now you admit that you have the picture? Do you believe I''ll sue you for spreading these obscene photos and let you in for a few days? "


    "Photos." I said.


    I looked at sang Shixi suspiciously, and he laughed: "you are really naturally suspicious. Do you want to see what else you have to be cheated? Do you have anything else to exchange with me? "


    Of course I do, but I don''t think it''s a set.


    I looked at him, and sang Qi suddenly said to me, "do you want to take him to a bath at night?"


    After the party, sugar was tired and fell asleep in the nurse''s arms.


    Today, I saw sugar. When the banquet is over, I will be satisfied to know the current situation of sangqi.


    I really want to spit at him, but today I''m not here to quarrel with them. What''s the point of brawling?


    Pooh, he''s the mad dog.


    The store manager is calm at ordinary times. Why does he look like he''s talking so much today?


    I walked over, she saw me, and said hello to me in a hurry: "President Xia."


    I looked at the bags in their hands and said, "what''s this for?"

 Chapter 208

    "Mr. Xia, this morning, a big client came to us and packed all our new products this season. It''s being packed up and sent to others! "


    "Oh, that''s a big customer! "I said with a smile," which rich man is this in Jincheng


    "I don''t know!" The store manager said.


    "Oh." I was a little disappointed, but I didn''t give up.


    "They''re not here. They''re out and they haven''t come back."


    After I put things down, I began to chat with the aunt: "where''s the lady who bought our clothes?"


    In the kitchen, with her back to me, was a woman. She heard the voice, turned around and looked at me in surprise. She was an aunt who was more than 50 years old, and she was not the owner of the house.


    The aunt behind me called me in a hurry: "wrong, wrong, that''s the kitchen!"


    There seems to be someone busy in the kitchen. I went straight into the kitchen with something in my hand.


    She asked us to move things in. As I walked, I looked around and stepped into the door of the villa. There was no one in the living room and it was empty.


    Soon out of the gate inside, a woman trotted all the way to the garden gate and opened the gate. It seemed that she was the aunt of the family, because I didn''t know her.


    The driver got out of the car and moved things down one by one. I also helped.


    Mrs. sang likes orchids very much. I feel more and more that it must be them.


    Finally, the car stopped outside the garden of a villa. The garden was very big and there was a greenhouse inside. Through the transparent greenhouse, I could see that orchids were planted inside.


    "I think it''s old." I answered absently.


    While driving, the driver sighed: "it''s a different life. I guess I can''t afford a villa here even if I earn more than ten years of money. It''s said that Mr. Xia lives in a villa by himself? "


    There are few villas and villas in lalanuo. Most of the villas in lalanuo are in the standard area.


    The car started and I was too nervous to breathe.


    I said to the driver, "drive now."


    "That''s not true."


    ¡±You''re afraid I''ll take your car away? "


    The store manager stood outside the car and stared at me: "Mr. Xia, is this suitable? This is the business of our shop! "


    Then I pulled the assistant off the car and sat on it by myself.


    "Well, as a big customer of our mall, I think it is necessary for us to visit in person, which may bring additional business opportunities to our group?"


    "What?"


    "Well, I''ll send it."


    "Yes The manager nodded: "what''s the problem? Mr. Xia


    I grabbed the manager''s arm and said to him, "are you going to deliver things to his house now?"


    I shook my head and ran quickly out of the monitoring room. I went back to the door of the store. They just got everything on the car and didn''t drive away.


    My excited heart was pounding. The security guard in the monitoring room didn''t know what happened, and looked at me in amazement: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xia? Is there anything wrong? "


    But I can''t see her face clearly, the man pushing her behind is low head, I only see the chin, but it''s very much like sang Qi, really like sang Qi!


    I only saw that the woman with long hair was very thin, wearing a light purple skirt, with only one leg exposed.


    Because the surveillance camera is a little far away from the door of the store, and the image quality is very poor, so the view is not so clear.


    My excited heart is about to jump out of my mouth. I''ll speed up the progress to see how they come out of it.


    I asked the monitor to help me enlarge the picture and freeze it. I stared at the back of my head and looked more and more like sang Qi. No matter how tall, body shape or the two long legs were, they were just like sang Qi.


    The picture shows a man pushing a wheelchair into the store, but I can only see their back.


    I stare at the monitor, eyes are staring at the pain, finally the target appeared.


    Seeing the tall one, I thought it was sang Qi. It''s very likely that this time it will be an Oolong again.


    Because in these two years, I have countless times to recognize the wrong person, see the long hair that is Sheng Yanyan.


    I sit in front of the monitor, my legs are shaking nervously, I especially hope it''s them, but I keep telling myself not to hold too much hope.


    I took a deep breath and tried to calm myself down. I forgot to say hello to the store manager and went to the monitoring room on the top floor of the mall. Then I asked the monitoring staff to help me find out the monitoring records of this morning at the door of that famous store.


    Sheng Yanyan was hit by me and broke a leg, the image is very suitable, isn''t it?


    Listen to the store manager''s description, I have to put this image on Sang Qi and Sheng Yan.


    My hands were shaking and my legs were shaking.


    "No, there''s a handsome guy with her. At first glance, I thought it was a star! Wearing sunglasses 1.8 meters, I think at least 1.9 meters tall, it is cool. Look at the way he is devoted to that young lady. His girlfriend is lame and is so kind to her. It''s really a natural love. We all envy her. "I nodded to her with a smile, and then I stepped up to leave. I didn''t know how. My heart moved and I asked her, "is that lady here alone today?"


    "That''s true. I can''t wait for people to buy it anyway."


    "Not necessarily! Anyway, people have money, and people with disabilities also have the right to love beauty, right? "


    "Mr. Xia, you are joking. Besides, there are a lot of rich people now. Who knows who will get rich one day? But it''s strange to say that the lady who came here today is a girl, "she looked around, then came close to me and said to me in my ear," she''s lame. She''s missing a leg! She also bought so many clothes that she wrapped all the high heels in our house. What kind of high heels do you think she has only one leg? But the young lady is pretty. "


    "There are few people who dare to spend so much money in Jincheng. Do you know manager Xu?"


    "How?" The store manager is the same as a human being. She knows all the details of the people who come to her store to buy clothes. I want to do business next time.


    I really want to go upstairs to have a look. There are always pictures hanging in my house!


    I couldn''t find out their photos from my mobile phone for my aunt to identify, so I tore a piece of paper, copied a phone number, handed it to my aunt, and said to her, "when your lady comes back, please ask her to call me, because one of the bags she selected is not available, so we changed it for her. I don''t know if she likes it or not. If she has any opinions, please let me know To communicate directly with me. "


    "Oh, oh." Auntie nodded and accepted the phone number I gave her. After I helped the driver move everything in, I left here step by step.

 Chapter 209

    I anxiously waited for the phone call all night, during which my mother and the staff of the company called me. I ended the conversation as soon as possible, for fear that I would miss Sheng Yanyan''s call.


    This is the first time that I look forward to Sheng Yanyan''s call, but I didn''t wait for her call until I fell asleep in the early morning.


    Even if it wasn''t Sheng Yanyan, I didn''t wait for the customer''s call.


    The man holding her lowered his head, a gust of wind blowing, lifted his forehead hair, I saw the broad forehead and familiar eyes.


    Yes, it''s her. It''s Sheng Yanyan.


    I was so nervous that I couldn''t breathe. Every pore of my body was shaking.


    I didn''t blink because I was afraid that I would miss any moment. The woman was lying in the man''s arm. Her long hair covered half of her face, but the other half was exposed.


    I immediately sat up, held my breath, and got out of the car. A man went to the co pilot, opened the door, and then bent over to pick up a woman from inside. I almost put my face on the window.


    I hung up and simply turned off the phone. I kept waiting until more than 2 p.m. when I finally saw a car coming, and then stopped at the door of the villa. Forenoon,


    , I didn''t wait until he finished saying: "I just went a little bit in the morning, not a forenoon, so that your eyes could see clearly and speak again!"


    "Well, in the morning..."


    When I saw that it was not time to go to work in the afternoon, I told him lazily, "I didn''t sell it to you, Sandong. Where do you care if I go during the lunch break? "


    I just lie down, sang Shixi''s phone call came, the tone is very severe: "the mall response you are not in all morning, where have you been?"


    In a word, I''m here to guard. If it''s their best, I''ll die if it''s not them.


    I''m here to guard them. I''ll come back after dinner! If not, I will come back to sleep at night!


    This problem is going to torture me crazy, I got on the car parked at the door, and then fell on the back of the chair.


    Impossible, impossible. Are the two people living in this room them?


    Is Mrs. sang really dead?


    It''s understandable that Gu Yu doesn''t live with them, but why doesn''t Mrs. sang live with them?


    Two nannies pushed me out of their garden, and I stood at the door, feeling soft as if I was about to collapse.


    "Take a look! Is the man in the picture your husband? "


    "I''m the manager of the mall..." I also want to continue to explain that my aunt has driven me out: "Miss, you go!"


    The nurse looked at it and frowned: "Miss, what can I do for you? Who the hell are you? "


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket and showed the nanny the picture of Sang Qi: "is your husband him? Is that him? "


    "No, No." The nanny shook her head with me: "there are only our husband and miss here. "


    " there is a girl as old as me, short hair, oh no, maybe long hair, heartless and stupid. "


    The aunt shook her head blankly.


    "And you don''t have anyone else here? For example, there is a slightly older wife who is very elegant and beautiful. "


    When I arrived, I knocked on the door. The aunt still came to open the door in the villa. She said with a smile, "Miss, it''s too bad that you''re here. Our husband just picked up miss and went out to dinner."


    I waited in the mall for the police to deal with the matter, and then I rushed to the villa without even having lunch.


    Fortunately, I was sent to the hospital before I came here. I heard it was OK.


    Some strange things happen every so often in the shopping mall. Today, a couple quarreled in our shopping mall, and then the woman cut her wrist with a blade, leaving blood all over the place.


    I said goodbye to my aunt and went back to the mall.


    Isn''t she not up now? Then I''ll come back at noon. She''s not mobile now. She shouldn''t go out every day.


    But if you are too anxious to eat hot tofu, it will take a long time.


    The answer will be revealed soon, but the most critical moment is


    But the aunt said with a smile, "Miss, if you have something to do, you can go first."


    "Sir, is your husband sang?" I asked at once.


    "Miss doesn''t sleep well. Generally speaking, when she falls asleep, Mr. Wang doesn''t let us disturb her."


    The telephone in the shopping mall is like a reminder. One by one, I said to my aunt, "can you go up and see if your lady is up? I have something urgent


    The mall called and said that there was something urgent. Let me go back quickly. I haven''t seen anyone yet!


    I sat in the downstairs living room for an hour, but I didn''t see Sheng Yanyan come down.


    I look around, villa decoration atmosphere, simple and luxurious low-key, very sangqi style."Oh." I nodded, then changed my shoes at the door and went into the living room to sit.


    She held me: "miss. Our young lady hasn''t got up yet, otherwise you''d better wait in the downstairs living room for a while


    I bumped my upper teeth against my lower teeth and said incoherently: "is Miss Sheng upstairs? I''ll go and apologize to her face to face. "


    I''m excited and happy. Even my breathing is disordered.


    I specially said Sheng Yanyan''s surname, and the aunt did not retort that it was not, which means that I guessed right, that person is really Sheng Yanyan!


    "Oh, that''s it." I gave her my work card: "look, I sent Miss Sheng to buy the goods yesterday, because there are some defects on them. I want to explain to miss Sheng face to face."


    She did not recognize me, squinting at me: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    I couldn''t wait, so I jumped out of the car and patted the door. It was the aunt who opened the door in the kitchen yesterday.


    What about the people in the room?


    After a while, the door finally opened. I opened my eyes and stared at the door. But out came the aunt who talked to me yesterday. She still had a canvas bag in her hand. It looked like she was going to buy vegetables.


    I park my car at the door of the villa, and then I lie half in the car, staring at the door of the villa garden. It''s past eight o''clock. If sang Qi goes to work, it''s time to go out.


    Anyway, now that I know their residence, whether it is or not, I will go and have a look. I will die to understand.


    So the next morning, I didn''t go to the mall in the early morning, so I drove directly to the villa.


    It''s the mulberry flag. It''s really the mulberry flag.


    They didn''t die, they live well, and back to Jincheng, he to Sheng Yanyan such a big hand can be seen very well.


    I''m familiar with him everywhere, including the way he looks at Sheng Yanyan at the moment. He''s so gentle and full of love, but he used to treat me and now he''s treating Sheng Yanyan.

 Chapter 210

    They''re back, right in front of my eyes.


    Sang Qi with Sheng Yanyan into the garden gate, and then their figure hidden in the flowers.


    I sat in the seat for a long time. When I recovered, I felt cold on my face. I felt all tears.


    When sang Shixi didn''t love me, he would try his best to get me and let me be by his side.


    My goose bumps come out one by one. I''ve never felt this way. When a man confesses to me, I''m not nervous or excited or embarrassed. I''m just afraid.


    Sang Shixi said he loved me. He told me that


    Every word he said was like the keyboard of a typewriter. Word by word, it went into my ear, and then it was transmitted to my brain for analysis.


    He held me suffocated, my brain hypoxia, but the ears are not deaf.


    His almost dreamy voice rang in my ear: "I have never said love to any woman, never loved them, including Huojia, including any woman who has appeared around me before. I''ve never been more patient with other women than you... "


    Suddenly he hugged me into his arms. He held me tightly, which made me breathless.


    My eyes open wide at him, his palm covered my cheek, his eyes suddenly gentle down, I had never seen the kind.


    Did I hear it wrong, or did my ears temporarily lose function?


    My heart is a shiver, if I am standing now, I will sit on the ground.


    "I admit, summer solstice, I love you..."


    I am a little inexplicable, he forced my shoulder, I feel my scapula will be crushed by him.


    What are you talking about?


    He suddenly pulled me closer to his arms, breath spray thin in my ear: "you just want my words."


    He just stares at me, I sweat pores inside the rise of cool, let himself have a shiver.


    I broke away his hand, and he grabbed my shoulder again. Every ripple raised by his beautiful lips scared me. I didn''t know what he was thinking and what he was going to do next.


    But his thumb gently rubbed on my chin, and I got goose bumps all over my body.


    Is that straightforward? I expect him to strangle me in anger now, so it''s over. I don''t have to struggle every day.


    "I''m serious, but I don''t need to think about it. I won''t marry you if I marry a pig or a dog."


    "Summer solstice, think about it seriously."


    His hand suddenly pinched my chin and didn''t turn my face away. Behind his eyes were shining eyes.


    The corner of my mouth was filled with a sneer. The cold wind came in from the outside of the window and made my face ache.


    No matter how I stabbed him, I never married him?


    He is so unfathomable that I never know what kind of motive he has for me.


    Sanshi was sitting on the sofa not far from me. He was looking at me all the time.


    For more than two years, sang Shixi often asked me to accompany him to various occasions under various excuses. Sometimes I went to Sang''s house at night to coax Bai Tang to sleep.


    I refused very simply, but my heart was a little trembling.


    "There''s something wrong with you. "I threw him four words.


    "Marry me, summer solstice." His face is out of the window, but the words are to me.


    "What for?" I asked him hoarsely.


    All of a sudden, I felt that he held my hand. I wanted to shake it off, but he held it tightly.


    He tried to cheat me, but he couldn''t cheat me. I also sneered and looked out of the other window.


    He turned back to look at me and laughed twice: "your ability to make up lies is becoming more and more powerful."


    "It''s someone crying to find the person in charge of the mall. What should I do if I don''t go?"


    "Do you need the general manager of the mall to come in person for such a small thing?"


    "Because there is a wrong product?"


    "What else needs to go to the customer''s home?"


    "To a client''s home." I dealt with him at will.


    "Where on earth did you go during the day?" He looked out of the window and asked me.


    I didn''t insist any more. He took out the cosmetics from his bag to make up, and then he moved his eyes on me out of the window.


    But not now.


    I don''t want sang Shixi to know about the return of Sang Qi. Although I want to wait for him at their door tonight, I really want to see sang Qi.


    Sang Shixi''s snorting breath stirred the hair on my head, and my head was suddenly cool.


    "You don''t have to think about it. I''m a private matter."


    "I''ll think about what you say."I had a stalemate with him: "I''m not going. I have something to do tonight."


    I went downstairs with my bag and saw sang Shixi at the door. He took a look at me and said, "a face without makeup looks like a dead man. I need to make up in the car."


    There are so many women who want to get involved with him. Is this fortress that I can''t attack so challenging for him?


    He can''t help but hang up the phone. Sang Shixi is always like this. I really want to ask him, what kind of women with power, power and money can''t find, why do you have to pester me?


    "I''m not talking to you now. I''ll go downstairs in 15 minutes and turn two blocks before my car arrives."


    I flatly rejected sang Shixi: "I have something to do tonight."


    But now it''s different. Sang Qi is back. I don''t want him to misunderstand anything.


    Before I don''t care, no matter how the media write, anyway, I have been dead hearted, don''t care about my image is good or bad.


    So occasionally the media will stir up the relationship between us, some people use the old love to describe us.


    When I was about to leave work, I received a phone call from sang Shixi. He said that I would accompany him at a dinner party in the evening. Now I am his regular female companion. He would take me with him on any formal occasion.


    Thinking I had a meeting this afternoon, I drove away.


    I stayed at their door for a long time. I wanted to wait for sang Qi to come out of the house and see him again, but he didn''t come out for a long time.


    Sang Shixi is really smart. He knows how I can''t break the connection with my child. He tied me up with his child and completely separated me from sang Qi.


    I am now the manager of the department store of Dayu group. What I take is the money of the Sang family, and I always run to the Sang family to see my children.


    What face do I have to see him?


    I don''t know why I cry. I should laugh when I see sang Qi alive, but I hide in the car and dare not see him.


    But now he admits that he loves me, and I don''t want to run away from him.


    I don''t need his love, and I''m afraid of his love.


    I struggled out of his arms. I felt that the temperature of my whole body had dropped to the freezing point. Looking at his dark eyes, I told him word by word: "how, sang Shixi, do you know how to love? But I don''t love you. "

 Chapter 211

    "I don''t need you to love me, just enjoy my love for you."


    His eyes have quickly put away the rare warmth, instead of the cold light I am familiar with.


    He took my hand and suddenly took off his coat and put it on my shoulder.


    I looked up and said, "what''s the difference between you and sangqi? Don''t you know? You two look like each other, but it has nothing to do with your looks. If you are not him, you are not him. It''s useless to look like him again. "


    When I finished eating shrimp and all the other food on my plate, sang Shixi said, "what''s the difference between me and sang Qi at the summer solstice? We both have similar faces


    When I was hungry, I stuffed the shrimps he had peeled one by one into my mouth. I had a little more protein. I could hold them in the cold wind for a while tonight.


    He finally peeled all the prawns in front of him and washed his hands in the transparent glass bowl of lemonade.


    He peeled prawns with his slender white fingers, dipped them in Shanghai fresh soy sauce, and put them one by one on the white porcelain plate in front of me, neatly. The orange and white prawns arched their backs and lined up on my plate.


    "Whether sang Qi is dead or alive, whether I will fall in love with other people or not, it can''t be you. You have power, power, money, fame, the upper class of the upper class. Why pursue something you can''t get? "


    "Sang Shixi." I called him, he snorted, still seriously help me peel shrimp.


    I don''t understand that sang Shixi is such a smart man. He clearly knows that I don''t love him, but I love sang Qi. Why do he pester me?


    All my souls are now flying to the door of Sang Qi''s house. I just want to finish the banquet so that I can go to his house and stay there, even if I see his shadow on the window.


    I chewed shrimp in my mouth as if I was chewing sangshixi''s meat.


    I held hot milk tea in my hand and watched him lower his head to peel shrimp for me. He peeled it and handed it to my mouth. I closed my mouth tightly and he just stuffed the shrimp in. I had to eat if I didn''t eat it.


    I was waiting for them at the door of sangqi in the morning and noon, but after sangshixi said these words to me, where can I eat?


    He put down the clip and took my arm to the corner to sit down. I was very hungry. I didn''t eat all day today.


    "Nothing in the world is impossible." He''s not angry. He''s calm.


    I looked at his clip, and then told him: "my heart only sang Qi, my life will only love him, can''t be others, more won''t be you! "


    sang Shixi knows me very well, and the food he put in is my favorite.


    I was carrying the plate, and he put into my plate what he thought I liked to eat.


    If he wants to be abused, I will abuse him.


    I don''t like this kind of person or him.


    What are you doing with me at this time?


    "I also said that I don''t need you to like me at all, you just need to stay by my side and let me like you."


    "It''s impossible between us. I don''t like you at all."


    "I just told you that I want you. Do you understand?"


    His sudden tenderness made me feel uncomfortable. My hand with the tray trembled a little: "what do you want, sonny?"


    He put his arm around my shoulder and went to the dining area: "I''ll get you what you want."


    His lips were stained with some pink wine. He gently wiped it off with his thumb. He looked very happy: "don''t make trouble with me at the summer solstice. I have 100 ways to get you."


    It happened so suddenly that I didn''t have the ability to react at all. Then I swallowed the glass of wine in a muddle, and I could only push him.


    "I said I don''t drink. "As soon as I said that, he suddenly raised his glass and poured the whole glass of wine into his mouth. Then he pressed my lips with his lips and poured all the cocktails he drank into my mouth.


    "I don''t drink it." I didn''t answer, but he insisted on thrusting it into my hand: "this wine has no degree, it''s not intoxicating."


    "Don''t argue with me." We passed a waiter who handed me a cocktail from his tray.


    "I don''t want them to look up to me."


    He stretched out his hand to encircle me in his arms: "all the people who came to Jincheng this evening are dignified. If you stay by my side honestly, everyone will look up at you."


    I panic of calf stomach straight turn muscle, push him desperately also can''t push him.


    Now he didn''t drink, but he pushed me to a corner of the wall and didn''t care that someone was watching us all the time.


    These words from the mouth of Sang Shixi really surprised me. In my impression, he may never say such words in his life.


    "I''m happy. I want to see you all the time. Except me, I''m the only man in your life!"


    Every time I use sugar to coerce me, I look at him with my teeth: "do you think you can coerce me for life? What do you think would happen if you tied me to you? "My hand was held by him in the palm of my hand, I struggled desperately, he just bent down in my ear and said: "if you want to have a long-term good relationship with sugar, you will stay by my side."


    When the car arrived at the destination, I was dragged off by him. He introduced to everyone he knew: "this is my fiancee, summer solstice."


    He loves me or not. He is not the person I want. His love is worse than bullshit in my heart.


    He wants to play love with me, but I don''t want to!


    I can''t help shaking at the hardness of his tone. Maybe I''m the most difficult thing to get in Sang Shixi''s life. He spent several years with me and I still don''t belong to him, so he should be angry now.


    "If you can''t afford it, you have to! From today on, I will announce that you are my fiancee. No one can take you away from me! "


    "Oh." I sneer: "thank you for your wrong love, sang Dong, you''d better put away your love! I can''t stand it. "


    When he says he loves me, I have to be too busy to be overjoyed or even kowtow to him?


    This is his favorite saying to me. Who does he think he is? He is the emperor!


    "I''m not talking to you."


    I shook off his clothes and threw them back to him. "I''m sorry, Sandong. I can''t afford your love."


    "Now, do I let you choose? Do you think you have a choice? " His snorting was as cold and playful as ever.


    He is really powerful. He doesn''t care what I say.


    Do I fall into his net? I can''t escape if I want to?

 Chapter 212

    I think the unfortunate thing for me is that the people I hate fall in love with me.


    I believe that sang Shixi told me the truth, because I have felt something in the past two years.


    In the past two years, no one has chased me, but as long as someone is close to me and just wants to pursue me, sang Shixi is confident for a reason. In the past two years, Dayu group has developed better and is the leader in Jincheng Dayu group.


    "It''s not just Huo Jia. There are thousands of women in Jincheng who hate you. You are still in bliss and don''t know your fortune."


    "I asked her? Huojia hates me to death


    He picked up my quilt with two fingers and lifted it up: "you''re so curious, go and ask her in person."


    It''s hard to chat with him. I rolled my eyes.


    "Do you mean to be as good to Huojia as to you?"


    "That''s how it is now."


    "What about you?" He raised his eyelids to see me.


    I asked him, "did you treat Huojia like you did to me before?"


    Sang Shixi sat by the bed guarding me. Suddenly I was a little curious about him. Anyway, he was idle.


    The doctor hung me two bottles of water, and I was drooping on the bed.


    Sang Shixi still took me to the hospital, and the doctor checked me. I dare not say that I was suffocated in the car, that is to say, I had a bad stomach.


    It''s really dangerous. If I sleep for two more hours, my life will be in the car.


    I put my hands around his neck. To be honest, I''m still a little uncomfortable. I don''t know how I drove the car back just now.


    He is very tall, I dare not struggle, in case of falling from his hand, it is estimated that he will fall a big horse.


    He didn''t pay any attention to me any more. He held me and went out.


    "No, it''s not good for your health to have a sling."


    "You''re not saying that the food I give you is not fresh. Go to the hospital and hang a bottle of water."


    "No, I''m fine."


    He gave a pause and continued to hold me: "go to the hospital."


    "I didn''t feel well and lay down with my clothes." Is that a good reason?


    "You sleep in jeans?"


    Time is too hasty, I just took off my coat and forgot to take off my jeans. He looked at me thoughtfully.


    He lifted my quilt and was about to hold me. Suddenly his eyes stopped on my jeans.


    "No


    "How many times?"


    "No more vomiting."


    "Do you still vomit now?"


    "I don''t burn." I pushed his hand away.


    He went to my bed and lifted the quilt from my face. Then his cool hand came up to my forehead.


    My door was pushed open, and sang Shixi came in with a big stride.


    "Miss Xia has gone to bed!" Xiaojin is so smart. I didn''t hurt her in vain.


    As soon as I stopped the car, I hurried upstairs, entered the room, took off my coat and lay down on the bed. As soon as I gasped, I heard the sound of footsteps and Xiaojin outside the door.


    I drove like a plane and drove home in 20 minutes.


    Even if I''m dizzy now, I have to drive back.


    Now what? If he comes to my house and finds that I''m not at home, how can I explain?


    "Oh, no..." As soon as I finished, he hung up.


    "You wait for me at home. I''ll pick you up to the hospital right away."


    "It''s not the buffet you took me to today. It''s not fresh and it''s bad. "I''m talking nonsense. He believes it.


    "It''s OK. Is your voice like this?"


    "Nothing."


    I just fed him once, and he immediately recognized something wrong in my voice: "what''s the matter with you? Summer solstice


    Sang Shixi accidentally saved my life. Before answering the phone, he squatted on the side of the road with his body and vomited for a long time. Only when his head was clear did he get through to him.


    Because it''s cold, I turn on the heating and close the windows tightly. After a long time, I will suffocate because of the poisonous gas emitted from the gasoline.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep. It was sang Shixi''s phone call that woke me up. After I woke up, I felt dizzy. I immediately opened the window to breathe.


    So no matter what he does to Sheng Yanyan, what face do I have to be jealous of?


    I bumped Mrs. sang. He was killed by Huojia and sang Shixi. I was the initiator.


    What did I do instead?


    I shouldn''t be jealous. No matter how Sheng Yanyan is, she loves sang Qi wholeheartedly. She lost a leg to save Mrs. sang. So she deserves what she does to her now.


    With whom? Sheng Yanyan?


    I just lay in the back seat and imagined what he was doing inside. Now it''s time to rest!


    I looked up at their window, but his figure did not appear at the window.


    "Oh." Xiaojin nodded. I drove to the outside of sangqi''s villa. I went to the garage and walked around. His car was parked inside, that is to say, sangqi was in the house.I nodded to her: "you sleep your, don''t wait for me."


    I was relieved, picked up the coat and hurried out. Xiaojin was going to go back to her room to sleep. When she saw me coming out, she was surprised and asked me, "what''s the matter, Miss Xia? Do you want to go out so late? "


    I looked up stealthily, and sang Shixi had already left.


    I just sat behind the curtain and watched sang Shixi lean against the car to smoke. He smoked several times in a row before dropping his cigarette butt. He looked up at my window and I squatted down in a hurry. Then I heard the sound of the car starting.


    I can''t wait to see him, but how can I slip away if I don''t walk at the door?


    He''s on his way! I''m going to sangqi''s residence!


    I went upstairs to wash up. After I finished, I changed into a warmer suit. Looking out from behind the curtains, I saw that sang Shixi''s car was still there.


    I knocked on the door, Xiaojin came to open it, and then closed it silently.


    I pushed open the garden door in his eyes and went in, his car lights on the road.


    It''s none of his business where I live.


    I pulled back my hand, opened the door and went down.


    Fortunately, he just said to me, "do you have to live here?"


    I think if he gives me a goodbye kiss, I''ll blow him in the head.


    He took me home after the party. When his car stopped at the door of the villa, I was about to get off, but he held my wrist.


    What proposal?


    Getting married?


    I choked on my mouth and coughed.

 Chapter 213

    Getting married?


    Marry Sanshi?


    I managed to escape from him at that time. Will I marry him again?


    I trotted all the way into the car, my heart pounding.


    My eyes are searching in the garden, and suddenly I see sang Qi come out of the house, go to Sheng Yanyan''s side, bend down and kiss her on the forehead, and then walk to the gate of the garden.


    Where did you go?


    Suddenly found that the mulberry flag is not in the garden, only Sheng Yanyan a person.


    The baby sitter walked into the garden gate with the basket, and I continued to look into the garden.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be careful. Even if he sees the money, I won''t get it back. "


    She put the money into her pocket and said, "don''t let them find you. If our husband sees you, I can''t blame you."


    The money should be a great temptation to the nanny. She hesitated and agreed.


    "Auntie, if you don''t see me, I''ll never step into your door. I''ll just have a look at the door, OK? You don''t have any loss, and there''s no security risk. "


    The nanny hesitated, and her tone was not as firm as before: "what are you doing?"


    The nanny looked at the money in her hand. It''s a lot of money. There are always thousands of dollars.


    I randomly took out a handful of money from my pocket and put it into my aunt''s hand: "Auntie, I have no malice. I am your former friend of miss and Mr. Wang, but we have a little misunderstanding. Don''t tell them you''ve met me, OK? I won''t do anything to them. Just let me often come to the door and see them. "


    If he sees me, he may not live here in the future. I don''t think he can see it.


    "Well..." I don''t want sang Qi to see me again.


    I talked to my aunt. She squinted and looked at me suspiciously: "Miss, you said you were the person in charge of the mall. Now our miss is at home. You''re going in with me? "


    I accompanied the smiling face: "I''m back from shopping! What did you buy today? Oh, shrimp. Is shrimp expensive? How much is a kilo? "


    Looking back, it was sang Qi''s aunt with a vegetable basket in her hand. She should have come back to buy vegetables. Seeing my furtive appearance, she looked suspicious.


    There was a cold voice behind me, which almost scared me.


    "What are you doing here, miss?"


    I really want to ask him how Mrs. sang is now and why she is not with them?


    Things in the past two years, now think of my chest or the pain.


    No matter how much sang Qi loved me or tolerated me, he could not tolerate a person who drove into his mother.


    Am I stupid?


    How is that possible?


    Will he turn a blind eye, or will he find someone to drive me away rudely, or will he come and hold me tightly?


    I looked at him hungrily, even wondering how he would look if we met.


    I can''t find him anyway.


    I think he must hate me very much. I know that the night before he left, he came to Sang''s house to find me, but sang Shixi sent someone to drive him away.


    And his eyes to Sheng Yanyan at the moment may never turn to me again.


    His appearance is still the handsome sangqi, but his eyes are not as pure as before.


    His appearance and two years ago did not change, but it seems to become very powerful.


    In fact, I think God has been very good to me, at least let sang Qi live, so that I can often see him.


    I''m not looking at Sheng Yanyan, I''m looking at sang Qi.


    I like a thief, cat waist in the leaves of the crevices secretly looking at them.


    Sang Qi and Sheng Yan were very right.


    No, why illusion?


    The sunlight sprinkles on them, there is an illusion of a perfect match.


    Yan Yan gently pushed her swing to the side of the garden.


    I looked inside in the gap of the garden fence. The door inside opened and two people came out. To be exact, sang Qi was holding Sheng Yanyan.


    I got out of the car to have a look. His car is still in the garage. Why doesn''t he have to go to work? She is at home with Sheng Yanyan all day long.


    When I drove to the door of sangqi''s house, my breakfast was finished.


    I eat breakfast while driving. I often do this. About my habit, sang Qi scolded me many times. He said that he didn''t care about the time. He said that he would talk about it after eating.


    "Well." I nodded to her and walked out the door.


    "Oh." Xiaojin ran into the kitchen to help me pack. After a while, she handed me a lunch box and a glass of milk: "Miss Xia, eat while it''s hot!"


    "Help me pack. I''ll eat on the way."


    "Sandwich, ham and eggs.""What did you do this morning?"


    Xiaojin tugged at me: "Miss Xia, go out after breakfast!"


    I ran to the window and looked out to see that his car was not at the door. I was relieved. I changed my clothes and ran downstairs.


    Then there was no sound outside. I didn''t know if sang Shixi had left. Anyway, after I finished washing, I opened the door and poked my head out to have a look. There''s no one in the room. It''s supposed to be gone.


    "You have a good rest at home for two days, and you are not in a hurry about the shopping mall."


    "You go. I''ll go to the mall myself."


    I ran all the way into the bathroom, and when the door was about to close, I threw him a word.


    I rolled out of bed and felt much better.


    He still has the self-knowledge, knew that I will not inexplicably touch him.


    "Think of me as a mulberry flag?"


    He casually smile, lying on my bed for a night, also did not see his face what fatigue.


    "Why are you here?"


    I broke my head and cleared my throat.


    The person in front of you is sang Shixi, not sang Qi. Please wake up!


    I quickly pulled my hand back, and he sat up straight.


    All of a sudden, the back of my hand was hot, and I came back to myself. Sang Shixi didn''t know when he had woken up. He opened his eyes and took my hand.


    God knows how much I want to see him.


    God knows how much I miss him.


    At the moment, I think of Sang Qi''s face, his thick black eyebrows, his straight nose, and his soft lips.


    I put my hand on his cheek, and I pulled it out of my head.


    He only showed half of his face, so his face was very similar to Sang Qi.


    When I woke up the next morning, I found that sang Shixi didn''t leave. He fell asleep beside my bed.


    I wanted him to go, but he was so sleepy that he fell asleep.


    After hanging up the water, sang Shixi sent me back.


    I pushed open my water cup and lay on the bed, breathing with my mouth open.


    Unless the brain''s broken.


    Is sangqi going out?


    Sure enough, he came out of the garden gate and into the garage.


    After a while, he drove out of the garage, and I followed him quietly.

 Chapter 214

    I secretly drove behind sang Qi, trying to keep a distance from him, but I didn''t dare to be too far away for fear that he would dump me.


    Fortunately, there are many cars on the road, so it''s not easy to be found.


    When I was waiting for the red light, I stopped across a car and stood up straight. I could see the back of his thick black hair.


    "So you''re going to break into the enemy?"


    At this point, I am not afraid to tell her: "I know sang Qi is back, and his mother needs a special nurse, so..."


    "What do you want?"


    "Tut Tut, whether things in the world are true or false, false can become true."


    When I had cleaned up, wanjinyou sent me a fake certificate. I thought it was the same as the real one.


    "Forget it, Hu Fangfei is just Hu Fangfei." I have to rely on her for my fake certificate.


    "I like this name. It''s Hu Fangfei!"


    "Hu, you can''t have another surname?"


    "That''s Hu Fangfei."


    "I Pooh, but also snow mountain flying fox, can you give me a woman''s name?"


    "You want me to name you?" Wanjinyou immediately came to interest: "how about Hu Yidao?"


    "Don''t worry about it. Give me any name you like."


    "How did you do that?"


    "It''s me, stupid."


    After receiving it, wanjinyou called me and asked me, "who is the man in the picture?"


    I quickly took photos and sent them to Wan Yiyou, asking her to put such photos on all her certificates.


    Then I drew my mouth a little bigger and my skin color changed. Then I looked in the mirror and didn''t know myself in the mirror.


    Just in the corner of my eyes and lips to move a little bit of hand and foot, with tape to the corner of my eyes to slightly stick up, let the eyes shrink.


    A master is a master. He didn''t draw me like a ghost.


    I once knew a make-up artist who used to make up special effects for actors. I asked her to make up for me, which was not recognized by my best friends before.


    I don''t worry if I leave it to her. There''s another big thing.


    "I owe you that." Magnolia complains and hangs up.


    I''m afraid they''ll find other special nurses over time.


    "As soon as possible, preferably before tonight."


    "You''ve seen too much. When do you want that fake certificate?" Wanjinyou brought the topic back in time.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all written in martial arts. After the hero was driven into the abyss, he inadvertently found the secret of martial arts in the abyss, and then came out of the world with his unique skills. "


    "What exclamation is that? Aren''t you surprised at all? Sang Qi just left Jincheng for just over two years, and then flew from the bottom of the valley. Don''t you think it''s very surprising? "


    "Oh." I gave a muffled answer.


    "You''ve become a big man in the business circle, and you''ve become a big man in the business circle."


    "What is the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce?"


    "He is the president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce."


    "I don''t know. I''d like to hear more about it."


    "Do you know what identity sang Qi came back from this time?"


    "By chance, after all, he was so high-profile that he didn''t intend to attract people''s attention. "


    " sounds like you already know? "


    I said, "the news is pretty good. I read you right."


    Jack of all trades is jack of all trades. Maybe even sang Shixi didn''t receive the wind, so she knew.


    "Sangqi is back."


    I knew what she wanted to tell me, and I waited in silence for her to say it.


    "Summer solstice, there''s one thing I don''t know if I should tell you."


    After she scolded me for a few words, her tone changed and her voice became extremely depressed.


    I don''t have any friends around me now. She is probably my only friend now, so I''m at ease to be scolded and don''t reply.


    "I''m really afraid of you, summer solstice. Do I owe you in my last life?" All gold oil should come down and scold me at the same time.


    "Do it quickly, and remember not to let sang Shixi and his people know."


    "How dare you threaten me when you ask me to do something?"


    "If you know less, you will live longer."


    "Bah! Don''t give me the soup. I''m not stupid. What do you want to do? Come on


    "You are the most capable person in the world. Who am I going to ask you for?"


    "Summer solstice, what do you want? I find that you treat me as a small advertisement posted on a telegraph pole. Why do you come to me for all kinds of bad things? "


    I immediately went back to the car and made a phone call to my friend who was a master. He helped me find a fake certificate, and helped me make a complete set of nurse''s resume and certificate. It must be a real one, which can be found on the Internet.


    Why can''t I apply?I bit my lower lip and wandered outside the door, thinking, by the way, aren''t they looking for another nurse?


    My eyes are wet, I really want to rush in and hold her tightly, but I can''t, and just because of Gu Yu''s startled personality, I will know when I appear the sangqi.


    I know that Gu Yu is taking care of me, and she is doing my part.


    I broke up with Sang Qi, but my best friend was with him all the time and took care of Mrs. sang.


    What do you call it?


    But she lost a lot of weight.


    After more than two years'' absence, Gu Yu''s hair has grown and his braids are more personal than before.


    I look inside from the gap of the garden fence. Gu Yu is still talking to a man about 50 years old in the garden. He is supposed to be the housekeeper.


    Sang Qi got into the car and drove away. I didn''t keep up.


    "I''ll start to find a nurse as soon as possible these days. Don''t delay Miss Gu''s mother''s birthday."


    I hurried to one side, the door of the garden was pushed open, sang Qi came out with a big stride, and asked the people in the room.


    "I''ll find another nurse these days." Sang Qi said as soon as his footsteps rang out.


    I''m so excited that I want to rush in and hug her tightly, but I think Gu Yu will kick me away.


    She was still with Sang Qi.


    It''s Gu Yu!


    Isn''t this girl''s voice Gu Yu''s?


    A female voice rang out: "I will come back after my mother''s birthday. My aunt''s condition has improved these days, and I can''t take it lightly."


    "If you stay with your parents in Duancheng for more days and come back, you don''t have to worry about the nurses here." It''s sang Qi talking.


    It must be. I walked up and down the door. After a long time, at least for more than an hour, I finally heard voices in the garden.


    Could it be Mrs. sang and Gu Yu?


    Who lives in this villa?


    My heart was pounding, and I craned my neck outside the garden to look in, but I saw nothing.


    Sangqi''s car turned East and West, and finally drove to the door of a villa in a residential area. I also stopped far away and hid behind a big tree to watch him enter the villa.


    Sang Qi''s eyes had not changed from his back two years ago, but his eyes had changed. His eyes made me afraid and even dare not look directly at him.


    "Bah, sangqi is not my enemy."


    "Didn''t you break up with him? Why are you still pestering him? "


    "Leave it alone."

 Chapter 215

    After sending off wanjinyou, I went to Gu Yu to apply for a special nurse.


    I''m especially afraid that Gu Yu will recognize me. We both went to school together since childhood, and mixed together in open crotch pants since kindergarten. Even if I changed my face, my voice could always be recognized.


    Otherwise, I pretend to be dumb. I first made a self introduction, and then went to Guyu with those fake certificates.


    How did they live these years?


    What did I do!


    Her knuckles even hurt the palm of my hand. She saw Mrs. Sang''s appearance: Sang Qi could not cut me too much.


    Tears drop by drop on the pink rose sheets, and I hold Mrs. Sang''s thin hand in the palm of my hand.


    Fortunately, the camera can only shine on my back, because I''m crying like a fool now.


    So every spring I can''t see sophora flower, sometimes standing under the tree full of sophora flower, I cry like a fool.


    In the past two years, I always think of her saying to me: the sophora flower is going to bloom. After it blooms, I will pick it off and make Sophora cake for you!


    Mrs. Sang was almost out of shape, but she could still recognize the former gentleness from her features.


    A cautious person like sang Qi would not trust to give Mrs. sang to any special nurse. I searched around and finally found her in a corner. Then I went to Mrs. Sang''s bed quietly and sat down with my back to the camera, so I would not be able to get the expression on my face.


    There were only two people left in the room, Mrs. sang and I. first, I went around the room to see where there was a camera. I thought Mrs. Sang''s room should be monitored.


    I nodded to show that I understood. After Gu Yu called back, he told me again, and then left.


    In fact, there''s no difference between being in hospital and being at home. Don''t listen to wanjinyou saying that he is now the president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce. Don''t worry about money. Let him make it.


    Look at so many instruments here, sangqi has moved the hospital home.


    "I''ve been in the hospital before, but my husband said that it would make my wife feel belonging at home. If she felt warm, she might wake up."


    I asked: "why not send to the hospital?"


    The special nurse said, "yes, I didn''t wake up all the time."


    I repeatedly nodded, and then typed a line on my mobile phone: "has my wife been in a coma?"


    I looked at Mrs. sang in a daze. The special nurse said to me, "since you can understand me, I''ll say that the night shift is from seven o''clock in the evening to seven o''clock the next morning, a total of 12 hours. If you can''t sleep within 12 hours, you should pay attention to whether your wife''s urine bag is full and change it in time. And if she''s not sleeping, help her turn over. Massage at the right time. You can''t sleep all night. You have to watch your wife''s monitor, you know? "


    Gu Yu and the housekeeper went out. I stood in front of Mrs. Sang''s hospital bed and looked at her closed eyes and all kinds of tubes inserted in her body. She looked lifeless. Has she been in a coma for more than two years?


    Gu Yu led me in. As soon as she was about to speak, her phone rang. Holding the phone in her hand, she said to another special nurse in a hurry, "if you have anything to explain, please explain to her. I''ll go out and answer the phone first. By the way, I can''t speak, but I can understand. "


    Just in the daytime, I can still work in the shopping mall. If I quit, I''m afraid sang Shixi will pester me. Sooner or later, I will know what I''m working here.


    There is also a special nurse in the room. She should work in the daytime. I work in the evening.


    When I saw Mrs. sang, the tears rushed into my eyes. I tried to restrain myself from letting the tears flow out, so that Gu Yu could not see the clue.


    Her long curly hair was scattered on the pillow case of light red rose flowers, but it had lost its luster.


    And she was covered with all kinds of pipes, lying there as thin as a kitten.


    My feet trembled and I followed Gu Yu. In the inner bedroom, I saw Mrs. sang. She was lying on the bed. The facilities in the room were similar to those in the hospital, with all kinds of instruments.


    But the good thing is that she''s still alive, there''s hope.


    More than two years later, Mrs. sang is still lying in the hospital bed. I pray every day that she will recover soon, but I don''t.


    She took me upstairs to the door of a room. The door was open, and I could smell the smell of liquid medicine.


    in the past, she tried hard to lose weight, but now she is as thin as prawn.


    Gu Yu took me upstairs. I looked at her thin ankles and sighed.


    I nodded repeatedly, even if I was sleepy to death, I had to find a way to refresh myself.


    "That will do." Gu Yu returned all my certificates to me: "so you stay here tonight. Our special nurses work shifts during the day and night. Because there can''t be no one around your wife, if you are on duty at night, you can''t doze at all. Can you do that?"


    The housekeeper suggested, "if not, leave her and let her take care of her wife for a day to see how it works."Gu Yu hesitated, and then discussed with the housekeeper in a low voice: "among the nurses who came to apply for the job today, her resume is the best, but she can''t speak."


    I took a picture of my chest, and I used my mobile phone to brush out a line for her to see. I said I couldn''t communicate, but I could hear it. Moreover, I have rich clinical experience, and I am very experienced in taking care of long-term bedridden patients.


    She carefully looked through each book and said to herself, "this resume is very good, but there is something wrong with not being able to communicate."


    She beckoned me in, and I handed her a lot of papers in my hand.


    I shook my head and then pointed to a line in my introduction: "I can''t say it, but I can listen."


    She took my introduction, looked at it carefully, and then looked up at me: "you can''t talk?"


    What on earth has she experienced in the past two years, making herself thin like this?


    She was as thin as a bean sprout. She used to be a big soybean with blistering hair.


    I don''t think Gu Yu can recognize me, and I almost didn''t recognize her without seeing her for more than two years.


    Then Gu Yu came. I was wearing a pair of black frame glasses, and my eyes were narrower than before. I was in a trance when I looked in the mirror.


    Again? It seems that there are a lot of applicants today.


    Squinting, he looked at it for a while, and then called out, "Miss Gu, another candidate is coming."


    After knocking on the door, I introduced myself to you. An aunt opened the door. She looked at me clubbing at the door. scared.


    I don''t know if the camera can shut down, so I dare not speak, just cry in silence.


    Tears soaked a large piece of sheets before wiping tears: during the day, I went to the bookstore to buy a massage book. I heard that long-term bedridden patients need regular massage, and it will be easier to recover when they wake up.


    I''m sure Mrs. sang will wake up.

 Chapter 216

    Because I was so anxious during the day, I didn''t sleep during the day, and I didn''t feel sleepy at night.


    I''ve had the most peaceful night in two years.


    I was with Mrs. sang, watching her breathing evenly. Now I felt more happy than sad.


    Who goes to a nightclub and turns himself into a ghost?


    "I went to the nightclub last night." I talk nonsense to them.


    Huanjie and Xiaojin didn''t know where I went last night. Looking at my red face, they were worried: "Miss Xia, didn''t you sleep last night?"


    I went home to take off my make-up and took a bite from the restaurant downstairs with my tired face.


    Next time I can drive a cheap car or ride a trolley bus.


    Because I was in a hurry last night, I drove the car I usually drove. Although it''s not a top luxury car, the one who can afford the Audi A8 is not as bitter. Ha ha, I don''t sleep at night to be a special nurse!


    I drove, but fortunately I didn''t stop at the door.


    I waited for them to finish before I went over, nodded with Gu Yu and sang Qi, and walked out of the door of the villa in their eyes.


    "I''ll see if the nurses were qualified last night. If they are not qualified, I have to screen them out..."


    I stood far away from them. Sang Qi said to Gu Yu, "go back early! Let the driver take you to Duancheng. "


    I walked out of the room and happened to meet sang Qi and Gu Yu talking on the stairs.


    If you agree, I''ll come back to work at 7 pm.


    Sang Qi went back to the next room to change clothes after washing, and the day nurse also told me to go back and wait for the phone first.


    It turned out that he would come here at night. Maybe he knew I was a new comer last night. I didn''t worry about sleeping here all night and staring at me!


    I blinked and nodded.


    The special nurse''s expression was a little surprised: "Mr. sang sleeps in the next room. Why did he sleep on the couch last night?"


    "Oh," I asked, "isn''t it hard to sleep in a couch every night?"


    "almost every night. "She said.


    When he went into the bathroom to wash, I typed on my mobile phone and asked the day nurse, "Mr. Sun often comes to accompany Mrs. sang in the evening?"


    I answer absently, but my eyes follow sang Qi.


    The day nurse nodded as she looked at it: "you remember it in detail. I hope you can insist. I''ll show this to Miss Gu."


    I couldn''t speak, so I wrote a night shift diary to the day nurse. What kind of reaction did Mrs. sang have at night? I had several massages, turned over several times, changed several urine bags, all of which were clearly written.


    Sang Qi slept in Mrs. Sang''s room all night. The next morning, when the day nurse came to change shifts, he just woke up.


    If they see the special nurse stealing the mulberry flag, I will have to roll out the next day. I''ll sit down and watch him for a long time.


    No, there''s a camera.


    Now I really want to reach out and touch his thick eyebrows, or his straight nose. If he sleeps very well, I can kiss him secretly.


    Experiencing too much is really easy to grow old in heart, which has nothing to do with age and appearance.


    I''m only 26 years old this year, but how can I feel that I''ve been through the vicissitudes of life, and I''m almost old.


    I calculated in my heart. I''m probably twenty-eight-nine years old!


    How old is sangqi this year?


    He was fast asleep, and his face was the same as it was more than two years ago.


    I found a blanket in the cupboard and gently covered it for him.


    Although it''s warm in the room, it''s still easy to catch cold when lying in such a warm clothes.


    He didn''t open his eyes all the time.


    I peeped at him quietly for half an hour, which made my eyes ache.


    If sang Qi recognized me, he would not give me a chance to get close to him.


    I know that I am not without ambition, I am not qualified.


    When did I become so ambitious?


    In fact, I don''t have to say anything or do anything. I''m satisfied as long as I stay by his side and peep at him.


    I felt that I had a lot of opportunities to stay with the nurse in the evening.


    I don''t think it''s the first time he''s been in Mrs. Shang''s room so late. Maybe she''ll often be here with Mrs. Zhang.


    Now it''s finally in front of me. If I could be Mrs. Sang''s special nurse all my life, I would like to.


    The appearance of the mulberry flag is engraved in my heart, and I have been thinking about it for more than two years.


    He lay in the recliner and closed his eyes. I don''t know if he was asleep, but I was taking the opportunity to peek at him.


    He just looked at me and turned away. He sat down on the couch beside Mrs. Sang''s bed, as if he didn''t want to leave for the moment.


    I was afraid he would see something, so I kept my head down.I didn''t dare to look him in the eye directly. I think even if one person can dress up as another person, her eyes will not change, especially the eyes I look at sangqi.


    Even if the mulberry flag is the eye of gold, it may not be able to recognize me.


    I turn the world upside down, my face is dark with dark colored foundation, and the whole face is changing.


    He turned and looked down at me, my fingers shaking with nervousness.


    I almost said yes. Fortunately, I responded and nodded.


    He just stood there and watched for several minutes, when he suddenly said, "are you the new special nurse?"


    As he walked, he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Then he came to Mrs. Sang''s bed. He leaned over to me and explored Mrs. Sang''s forehead.


    I took a quick look at the wall clock. It''s two o''clock in the morning. What are you doing here?


    It''s sangqi!


    Just as I struggled with the sleeping devil, the door suddenly opened. I turned to the door and looked at it. I was in a cold sweat.


    In fact, it''s a little sleepy in the middle of the night, but I have a magic weapon, that is, I eat sour plums, which makes me cry.


    Every few hours or so, I would turn over Mrs. sang and watch the instruments that monitor her heartbeat.


    But I didn''t dare to speak. Later, I slowly found out whether the camera could receive the sound.


    I turned on my mobile phone and found a story for her to listen to. In fact, I would like to have a chat with Mrs. sang and tell her about my mental journey in the past two years.


    As I read the book, I massaged Mrs. sang. I don''t think she was unresponsive.


    Nursing is nothing more than more observation and more hands-on. I''m not stupid. I''m quick to learn everything, so I should start soon.


    I don''t know about nursing, but I plan to learn it from now on.


    Fortunately, I don''t have to work these two days. I sleep during the day and work as a special nurse at Mrs. Sang''s place at night.


    I turn off my cell phone and unplug the phone line in my room. Then I tell Xiaojin and Huanjie, "no matter who comes to me, I won''t answer. Don''t wake me up. I won''t have lunch. I''ll just cook dinner! "


    " Oh. " Sister Huan nodded: "I know, Miss Xia, please have a rest! You don''t look very good

 Chapter 217

    I was very sleepy, but I didn''t sleep for a long time in bed.


    I know it''s because I saw Mrs. sang and sang Qi again, so I couldn''t sleep.


    I baked pancakes on the bed for nearly an hour before I fell asleep. I was so sleepy that I felt like I was going to sleep to death.


    Or is it because I''m in a bad mood?


    Because of socializing?


    But he was drunk. Why did he drink so much?


    I squatted in front of him and looked at him carefully. He came early this evening. It''s only 11 o''clock now.


    I ordered it on my mobile phone for half an hour to remind me to have a look at her monitor or something. Then I ran back to Sang Qi and put it on with a blanket.


    Then I rushed to the inside to see Mrs. Sang''s condition. In fact, her condition was very stable.


    I wiped his face and poured warm water to help him up and give him half a glass of water.


    I can feel the outline of his facial features through the towel. I remember that I used to like to touch his face when he was asleep with my eyes closed. I also said that his face was as clear and distinct as those sculptures in Greece.


    I wipe his face with a hot towel. He neither resists nor makes any sound. If it wasn''t for the warmth of his palm, I thought he would have fainted.


    He was so drunk that he lay on the sofa on his back, but his face was pale instead of reddish after drinking too much.


    I helped him to Mrs. Sang''s room and let him lie on the sofa in the outer hall. Then I rushed to the bathroom and twisted a hot towel to wipe his face.


    It turned out that sang Qi was drinking. I rushed to help him up. I wanted to help him to the next room, but Mrs. sang couldn''t leave.


    I rushed out and saw the mulberry flag fall on the ground, full of wine.


    I was listening when I heard a loud bang, as if someone had fallen.


    It would be peaceful to live like this every day. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor. It was very heavy and disordered.


    Mrs. Sang was listening to me. I sat beside her and read some nursing books. From time to time, I looked up to observe her monitor.


    I plan to record some words to her on my mobile phone every day. This kind of thing for a vegetable is to see fate. My fate with Mrs. sang is not broken, and she will wake up.


    It''s quiet at night. During the day, I recorded some words I wanted to say to Mrs. sang. Then I put headphones on Mrs. sang and put them to him. I think she is listening and can hear them.


    The night is getting deep, and the villa is quiet. I don''t know if sang Qi will come this evening. Even if he will, he should live in the room next to him.


    I read that more hair combing can promote blood circulation. Anyway, it''s always good for her.


    I don''t think Mrs. sang is in a deep sleep, so I picked her up and leaned on the bed, then combed her hair gently with a comb.


    I''m full of sleep during the day and energetic at night.


    Every year on her mother''s birthday, I would personally go to send gifts, but this year I can''t go, so I sent her mother a big red envelope in wechat.


    Gu Yu seems to have left soon after I came. I know that tomorrow is her mother''s birthday.


    Gu Yu didn''t think much about it, and the monthly salary probation period that he told me was not too little. I nodded my approval, and then went upstairs to Mrs. Sang''s room to hand over to the day nurse.


    I typed on my mobile phone to tell her that I bought commercial insurance and didn''t have to pay for it.


    My ID card and so on are all fake, can bluff them, but as soon as I go to pay the insurance, it will be revealed.


    Insurance? The devil wants them to pay insurance.


    Gu Yu was waiting for me in the living room. When she saw me coming, she waved me over: "you can give us your resume and a copy of your ID card, and then you can pay the insurance for you after the probation period."


    I had to leave time for the master to make up for me. After dinner, I drove to the master''s house, put on my make-up and hurried to Mrs. Sang''s villa.


    I wolfed it down and finished the meal in ten minutes. Xiaojin was scared to see it on the side. She was afraid that I would choke.


    He knows my temper. I don''t want to go. He can''t tie me up.


    I went downstairs to have a meal after washing. Sang Shixi had already left. He knew his face well and didn''t have a lingering relationship.


    I can''t fall in love with a cockroach even if I fall in love with him. Besides, sang Qi is always in my heart. Sang Shixi is a fart!


    Pooh! Do his spring and autumn Huangliang dream!


    I know that he not only wants my people, he also wants my heart, let me fall in love with him.


    He must get what he wants, and he is greedy.


    Most of the time, he is still a modest gentleman in front of me, but I know what kind of devil lives in his heart.


    Sang Shixi got up and looked at me, but he walked out of the room.


    I''m going to lift the quilt, get out of bed, point to the door and say to him, "I want to get up, wash and change clothes. Please go out and avoid it."I funny looking at him: "you make a mistake, I am neither your girlfriend nor your person, in addition to your house arrest of my son, we have no relationship, what do you care about?"


    "What''s the matter?" He asked me.


    "I have something to say no to this evening," he said


    I was overjoyed, but I couldn''t show the bubbling expression of beauty in front of Sang Shixi.


    I quickly turned on my mobile phone, and Gu Yu sent me a short message: "Miss Hu, I can''t get through to you. Maybe you are sleeping. We are satisfied with your performance last night, so you can come to work this evening. The probation period is one month. If the salary is enough, we''ll meet and talk about it tonight. "


    By the way, I turned off all my phones during the day, and I don''t know if Gu Yu decided to ask me.


    I have to go to work at seven!


    I looked up at the wall clock. It''s almost six o''clock now. Who''s going to have dinner with him?


    "I''m afraid you''ll sleep to death." He reached for his watch and said, "you just woke up. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Sandong, this is Miss Ben''s boudoir. Even if I used to be your ex-wife, I haven''t had any relationship with you. You can''t enter my room without my permission in the future."


    He can appear in my room anytime and anywhere, which makes me feel very insecure.


    "You care about me, you don''t let me sleep when you take my leave?" I sat up from the bed and put on my pajamas, thinking that next time I would tell Xiaojin and Huanjie not to let sang Shixi come to my room.


    "I thought you fainted. Didn''t you sleep last night? Why did you sleep all day?"


    I was startled. I rubbed my eyes and looked at him: "why do you appear beside my bed like a ghost?"


    When I woke up, I suddenly found a person sitting by my bed, sang Shixi.


    And does sangqi forget me now?


    Or do you hate me more and more?


    Forget it, or don''t know his feelings for me! This is more comfortable for him and me.

 Chapter 218

    Sang Qi is very quiet after drinking too much. I''ve never seen him drink so much when I was with him before.


    At that time, his only performance of drinking too much was his special bravery, which made me suffer a lot.


    Many days in the dead of night, when I think back to the scenes when sang Qi and I were together, I always get goose bumps.


    The words of the person I love most still make my heart ripple. I then asked him, "what about now? Do you still love her? "


    I didn''t expect that he would say such words to me. Although he had a simple and deep conversation, maybe sang Qi was willing to communicate with strangers.


    After a while, he added, "my mother was hit by my favorite person. "


    I know that I started a sad beginning, and I am bound to end it with sadness.


    I don''t know how to answer such a question. We both stood foolishly in front of Mrs. Sang''s bed.


    He paused for a moment and said in a dull tone: "what do you think is the price? "


    with shaking fingers, I typed a line:" did the perpetrator pay what she deserved? "


    I didn''t think he would answer, but he said," yes, a car accident. "


    I caught a trace of sadness in his eyes. What happened more than two years ago is still a thorn in his heart.


    When I finished typing, I quietly looked up at his expression.


    He seemed willing to talk again after drinking, so I took the opportunity to ask, "is Mrs. sang due to a car accident?"


    He nodded: "listen to them say you''re doing well."


    ¡°29¡£¡±


    "How old are you this year?"


    "Nine years."


    Fortunately, I''ve got my resume from marigold.


    I called Hu Fangfei on my mobile phone and showed him three words. He whispered, "how long have you been a nurse?"


    "What''s your name?" He asked me.


    Feeling the heat in his eyes, he immediately turned his head.


    His profile is really good-looking, I see eyes straight, he suddenly turned to stare at me, I did not respond.


    Now think about it. I want to crush myself 10000 times with my car.


    So I made an unforgivable mistake at that time, but he didn''t blame me at all and asked me to go with him. However, I not only refused, but also said that I intentionally bumped into it.


    He seems to be sober, standing in front of the bed looking at Mrs. sang, sang Qi is very filial, I know.


    Sang Qi came out in his pajamas, and his white ultra-thin T-shirt can outline his perfect figure.


    But there is no such as now look at the excitement of bilirubin are about to rush out of the top.


    My heart was pounding. I used to say that I was tired of looking at sangqi''s body. It was like holding my right hand with my left hand, but it didn''t.


    I was very unpromising to swallow saliva, and then quickly turned out of the door.


    I turned back to smile with him, suddenly found that he was only wearing pants, upper body is still naked.


    When did sang Qi become so impolite? You don''t have to say it to your face if you look ugly!


    He reached for it. Before I got out of the bathroom, I heard his footsteps ringing behind me: "don''t be afraid, who? You look so ugly. I won''t do anything to you."


    I took my clothes and went to the door of the shower. Then I turned my head and handed them over.


    I turned my back to him. He came out to take it, didn''t he?


    I put his pajamas on the washstand. As soon as I turned around, I heard him behind me saying, "how can I take them if you put them so far away?"


    He''s in the shower. It''s foggy. I can''t really see him. In fact, I really want to see his strong muscles. Sang Qi has a good figure. It makes people drool at a glance.


    I don''t mind looking at his fruit. I''ve seen it anyway.


    I found his pajamas and knocked on the door. He said, "come in!"


    Also let the special nurse help him with his pajamas, frivolous, whatever!


    Doesn''t he have a bathroom in his own room?


    Is this man so casual? Why always take a bath in Mrs. Sang''s room?


    I ran to the door and knocked. He said, "help me get my pajamas in! "


    after a while, I heard sang Qi''s voice calling me in the bathroom:" who is that? "


    Relieved, I put the cup on the tea table and went back to Mrs. Sang''s bed to keep watch of her.


    I rushed to pour the water for him, handed it to his lips, and he took it and drank it. Then he got up from the sofa and went into the bathroom.


    Fortunately, he just looked at me for a while and closed his eyes: "pour me another glass of water."


    His eyes crossed my hand. There was no obvious feature in my hand. He should not recognize it.


    I just want to touch him. Don''t let him see any clue. I avoided his eyes and typed: "I accidentally touched him. I''m sorry, Mr. sang."Shit, is he asleep or not? Why do you feel so clearly?


    "Wipe your face, just your eyebrows and nose?"


    He knew my handwriting, so I took out my mobile phone and typed it to him: "I''m cleaning your face for you."


    He suddenly laughed: "I forget you can''t speak, you are a mute, but you can hear, write it out and tell me why you touch me?"


    Fine sweat oozes from my forehead. I hope sang Qi is sleepy now and doesn''t recognize me, otherwise he will sweep out the door.


    I lowered my head, but I could feel that his eyes shot me from top to bottom. Like machine guns, they made countless holes in my body.


    But my people are dumb, so I don''t have to talk.


    Should this person be so sensitive?


    Isn''t sang Qi asleep? How can you feel me touching him?


    Well, I''m speechless.


    He suddenly spoke: "why touch me?"


    His eyes were sharp, and I was frightened by him. I looked down at my toes.


    I was startled. I stepped on my left foot and almost fell down.


    When I ran from Mrs. Sang''s bed to the sofa again, I suddenly saw sang Qi sitting on the sofa with his eyes open.


    Throughout the night, I shuttled between the inner and outer halls. After half an hour, I went to see Mrs. sang. Then I came back to see him again. From time to time, I poured mulberry flag and drank some water.


    Just let me stay with him like this, and I will never be found out by him.


    But soon he let go of my hand, he held my wrist red, but I was very cheap feel particularly happy.


    I felt the temperature of his palm, so I didn''t struggle, just let him hold it.


    I was so nervous that my hands and feet were cold and I couldn''t speak, but he didn''t open his eyes. He just held my wrist.


    I couldn''t help but reach out and touch his nose and eyebrows. I swore that I just touched it lightly, and he suddenly had a reaction. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and then he raised his hand and grasped my hand accurately.


    He suddenly turned his head to look at me. I felt guilty when he saw me. His magnetic laughter enveloped me: "of course I don''t love you. I have another lover now."


    Sometimes I knew it was the result, but when I said it from sang Qi''s mouth, I still felt heartbroken.


    My heart banged, like a baseball hit on the glass window, suddenly broken into slag.

 Chapter 219

    He doesn''t love me. I should have known for a long time that I hurt him so much that only a fool is stubborn.


    I should be happy, sang Qi does not love me is a good thing, timely let go, timely belongings, timely out of the pit before us, waiting for him is a new heaven and new earth.


    As for me, I don''t have to worry about it. I''m a very persistent person in my heart. I''ll spend my whole life with the persistence in my heart.


    "Don''t do it. You don''t know how much I''ve got. Don''t take on a heavy responsibility."


    I was really looking forward to it. When I got off the bus, he said to me, "you still have your own style in negotiation, so how much share you can earn for Dayu depends on you."


    According to Dayu''s ability, it''s impossible to lose a piece of land and there''s no need to cooperate with others. It can be seen that the consortium is also quite powerful and can take a share of Dayu in Jincheng


    on the way, he told me briefly: "this land and this business center are not the only shares of Dayu, we are cooperating with a consortium."


    I went downstairs to change my make-up.


    Anyway, when it''s time to leave, does he really tie me up with a rope?


    What can I do but obey?


    His grandfather''s, sang Shixi is a wolf in gentle wolf skin, he is a wolf on the surface, but also a wolf inside.


    Then he slammed the door and left, saying he was waiting for me downstairs and gave me 15 minutes to make up.


    "You have to go if you don''t go. If you don''t, I''ll tie you with a rope. You can try."


    I just want to be with Mrs. sang wholeheartedly. As for strong women, I don''t have to work hard.


    "Goodbye, I''m already nervous about this mall." I have no ambition. Besides, I have the idea of resigning.


    "After the qinghewan project is won, it is going to be the largest commercial center in China. I plan to give it to you. So you''re going to attend today''s meeting on this new project. "


    "What will? I''m just a store manager. "


    I wandered back to my desk and sat down. He knocked on my desk: "put on a light make-up. There will be a meeting later. You will come with me."


    "He lives in your heart." He took my words.


    I sneered, "I know he''s not dead."


    "The message I received at that time was that he was dead. I didn''t cheat you."


    I shook my hand, put the glass bottle on the table, took a deep breath, looked up at him: "you liar, didn''t you say he was dead?"


    "Sangqi is back," he said


    But when he said the following words, I almost dropped the glass bottle on the ground when I shook my hand,


    I didn''t know what he wanted to say. I put moisturizer on my face as if I couldn''t see his eyes.


    This shopping mall is just a small branch of Dayu group. His eyes suddenly became very strange when he looked at me.


    I am very impatient: "there are words that fart, you do not care about such a large group, all day to my shopping mall run what?"


    "You don''t care about me." I went to the bathroom to wash my face and wake up. It was more than three o''clock. When I came out of the bathroom, sang Shixi was still standing at my desk.


    I sat on the sofa with sleepy eyes. He stood in front of me and looked at me fiercely: "are you a thief every night?"


    It took me a few hours to sleep before I felt alive, but Sanshi knocked on the door and woke me up.


    I told the assistant not to wake up if nothing happened.


    It''s not easy for me to eat on the sofa until noon.


    The Secretary gently pushed my arm before I woke up, wiped my mouth and continued the meeting.


    I was so sleepy during the day that when the managers were reporting their work during the morning meeting, I just sat there and dozed off with my book in my face.


    I went out of Mrs. Sang''s house in the morning, took off my make-up, changed my clothes, ate in a hurry, had some breakfast and went straight to the mall.


    I have to find a way.


    I sighed. It''s terrible. I can''t sleep at night and have to go to work during the day. If it goes on like this, I will die suddenly in a few days.


    Sang Shixi called me and said, "have you had a good rest? I''m going to work tomorrow. "


    I drove home to sleep, went to Mrs. Sang''s at night, and went on for several days until I ran out of vacation.


    If I learned her craft, I would not have to run around every day to ask her to make up for me.


    I''m generous to say that it doesn''t matter. The craftsmanship of that master is really excellent. I think I was beautiful before. I can turn me into this.


    She licked her lips and said, "I''ll tell you the truth, don''t be sad! It''s really not very good-looking, and it''s also a little ugly. Your face looks like it can''t be cleaned. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. You asked me to say it


    I said, "it''s OK, just say it!"She gave me a look, a little hesitant.


    I quickly waved my hand, picked up my bag and was about to leave. Suddenly I thought of something, so I typed and asked the day nurse, "am I really ugly?"


    The day nurse said to me, "go back to bed. It doesn''t matter if you come late tonight."


    It was more than eight o''clock after I took a bath for Mrs. sang. I yawned and felt sleepy.


    I shrugged with a smile and told him that I wanted to make a name for myself, and then I would be a special nurse for other rich people.


    She looked at me in surprise: "Why are you so selfless?"


    The day nurse didn''t say anything. I was afraid that she would find it hard and said to her, "Mr. sang promised to give me overtime pay, and I can give you half of it."


    I said it''s good for her to take a bath often. I''ll give her a bath every two days.


    "Do you seldom bathe Mrs. sang?" The day nurse said yes.


    I waited until the day nurse came to take over, and then joined hands with her to help Mrs. sang take a bath.


    He stayed outside until the sky turned white before he came back with the smell of smoke and walked out of Mrs. Sang''s room.


    Some people are destined to be full of legends, while others are destined to be mediocre.


    I don''t know what happened to him in two years, and how he became the president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce from a businessman who had nothing to lose.


    I look at his back through the transparent glass door and feel lonely and lonely.


    Sang Qi later smoked all night on the terrace. Sometimes he didn''t even smoke between his fingers, so he let it burn.


    I don''t expect him to love me, really.


    Even if he said he didn''t love me, I didn''t mind.


    I didn''t talk to him with a smile. I''m very happy that he would say more words to me.


    I think that''s good. He added, "I know you''ll take over at seven o''clock. I''ll pay you extra for the extra time."


    Sang Qi said, "you can''t be alone, or you''ll wait for the day nurse to come, and you two will work together."


    I typed to him on my mobile phone and asked him to help me carry Mrs. sang into the bathroom. I want to help her take a bath.


    It''s time to brush Mrs. Sang''s body, but I think it''s better to bathe Mrs. sang.


    "No, I''ve always had a good eye." He laughs in my heart is particularly bottomless, he said: "but not everyone is qualified to negotiate with each other, so I give you the identity you don''t forget."


    "What identity?" I looked at him foolishly.


    "I''m Sanchi''s fiancee."

 Chapter 220

    I''ll go to his salmon. I don''t care about his identity.


    But now in Jincheng, my identity is sang Shixi''s fiancee, which is said by both people in the shopping mall and the media.


    I don''t have the time to explain to anyone.


    I want to be scolded, and he won''t give me this chance.


    I thought that after I met him, he would taunt me or scold me, but he didn''t even give me the chance to communicate with him.


    He paused for a moment, but just gave me a figure, and then walked away with great strides.


    I couldn''t help shouting his name: "Sang Qi! "


    he still thought I was transparent and walked past me. His shoulder clearly touched my shoulder, but it seemed that I didn''t exist.


    Before I left, I went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, when I came out, I met sang Qi at the door.


    So I got up and told sang Shixi that I had left. He didn''t stop me.


    I feel a little dizzy after a glass of wine, and I have no appetite for a plate of food.


    He looked at me with disdain.


    I''m not afraid of his ruthlessness, I''m only afraid of his coldness.


    His smile stagnated in his eyes, and then he said, "if you think it''s good to see him more, you''ll see him more. Anyway, you''re the person in charge of this new project. You have a lot of opportunities to meet, but don''t forget that the sangqi is no longer the sangqi before. You can see how terrible it is for men to be cruel. "


    "Yes, it''s a surprise. Thank you for giving me the chance to see him more. "


    "Why don''t you have a surprise?" There was a smile on his lips, but he meant it badly.


    I didn''t answer him. I just said, "the partner of the new project is sangqi. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Sang Shixi sat opposite me and looked at me coolly: "what''s the matter with you at night? You almost choked yourself?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t know where he came from and handed me a glass of wine. I took it and poured it down. The cake melted slowly when it met with liquid. At least I took that mouthful and almost choked.


    A mouthful of cake stuck in my throat. I couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. I felt my face was red. I beat my chest with my hand and looked for water everywhere.


    He almost did not hesitate to go in the other direction, completely regard me as transparent.


    But I was still looking at him. When he finished calling, he came down from the terrace and looked up to see me.


    I don''t even have the right to look at it.


    I used to think that Sheng Yanyan was completely cool, but now I didn''t expect her to sit in the east palace.


    He must be talking to Sheng Yanyan on the phone. It''s a turn of fortune.


    "I see. I''ll have dinner with you tomorrow night, OK? I''ll have breakfast with you tomorrow morning. Well, drink less wine, I promise


    I suddenly saw sang Qi. He stood on the side of the terrace and called. He was very close to me, so I could hear his voice. It was very gentle.


    I think it''s OK, so before the dinner started, I wandered around the restaurant, took a plate of food and sat around the corner to eat.


    This time, he didn''t ask me what happened in the evening. He just said to me, "you have to eat anyway. If you have something else to eat, you can go."


    After the meeting, there was a dinner party. I told sang Shixi that I would not attend the dinner party because I had something to do in the evening.


    I''m very sad, sitting in the exhibition center with a lot of people, I want to cry.


    I have tried to think of countless scenes of us face-to-face. I can accept sarcasm, ridicule, anger and all kinds of emotions, but only ignoring them can really hurt me.


    He was looking at the information in his hand, without looking here.


    Then I took my hand and looked at the mulberry flag subconsciously.


    I glared at sang Shixi, but he took the paper in my hand, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    "How good? Tell me about it. " Sang Shixi is just looking for trouble. I didn''t listen to them. How can I know where is good?


    I didn''t know what they were talking about at all. I muddled through: "I think it''s OK."


    I suddenly raised my head, it was sang Shixi calling me.


    Suddenly I heard my name: "Mr. Xia, what do you think?"


    I like sang Qi''s eyes most. They are different from sang Shixi''s. sang Shixi''s eyes are too heavy to see the bottom, but they contain different things.


    I was absent-minded throughout the meeting. The paper sent to me by the meeting was for me to take notes, but all I drew on it were villains, and the eyes of Sang Qi.


    I''m not comfortable talking with a stick.


    Sang Qi nodded to me with a smile: "Miss Xia has never been a thing in the pool. Sang Dong has a good eye."


    Sang Shixi introduced me to him: "summer solstice, you know, I''m my fiancee and the person in charge of this new project."I''m a big tailed hawk. I''m a big tailed hawk.


    If you don''t know the inside story, you can''t see that these two people are brothers, and there have been bloody events between them.


    I looked back at sang Shixi''s expression. He even had a smile on his lips, and the two of them held hands.


    He is calm and indifferent, but the insipidity in his eyes makes me sad.


    But I can''t show sang Shixi that I''m drooling. Sang Qi came to us. He was very insipid. He looked at me and sang Shixi again, just like we met yesterday. He didn''t have the expression that I thought was like an estrangement or a gnashing of teeth.


    I just don''t stretch. What can he do with me?


    I heard sang Shixi''s voice say coldly in my ear: "remember your own identity, keep it tight."


    Because the man who came to us was sang Qi. He walked every step of the way, which made me see him in the shopping malls in the past. He was both domineering and handsome.


    I held my breath, and at the same time I felt Sanshi turn around and look at me.


    I immediately craned my neck to look at the door of the exhibition center. A familiar figure came in from the door.


    Just then, there was a commotion in the meeting hall. Secretary Dong''s fat body rolled on the ground and came to us: "Sang Dong, Hara''s people are here."


    Sang Shixi ignored me. I really felt a little bored.


    I asked him, "what time is the meeting?"


    We arrived early, but the other party hasn''t come yet.


    The meeting was held in the largest exhibition center in Jincheng, which shows the importance sang Shixi attached to it.


    I cried hopelessly. I walked from the hotel to the car outside the parking lot and I was crying all the time.


    I love sang Qi as much as I feel uncomfortable at the moment. For more than two years, my love for him has not decreased at all, but has increased every day.


    I''m the kind of person who knows death reason. Once I love and feel that I don''t love the wrong person, I will always love.

 Chapter 221

    I went to the makeup artist''s home to make up with tears. She said that my eyes were swollen with tears, and I didn''t stick them on for a long time, so she gave me tape to stick them on when my eyes were not swollen.


    I heard sang Qi call Sheng Yanyan tonight, saying that he would have breakfast with her tomorrow, so he should not come this evening.


    The day nurse will leave when I come, so it doesn''t matter if I am alone at night.


    I stood stupefied under the tap, and the door of the bathroom was knocked. Fortunately, it wasn''t sang Qi''s voice, it was their nanny. The


    problem is that I don''t have makeup now. I usually paint myself very dark. I don''t have the foundation now. What should I do?


    I washed the make-up off my face for a while. How can I go out to see sangqi?


    Am I the one who can take a bath now?


    When I was about to turn off the water, I thought of something.


    So now standing under the shower, hot water is very comfortable on me, and there are all kinds of bath products in the bathroom, and there are also very good facial scrub.


    I went into the bathroom to take a bath. Today, I haven''t had time to take a bath because I''m in a hurry!


    I look at the filth all over my body. Even my hair has been sprayed a lot. I have to clean it. Otherwise, there are bacteria on my body. Mrs. sang has low immunity and is easy to be infected.


    I was relieved. I squatted down to clean up the mess on the ground. Sang Qi took my arm and said to me, "go to the bathroom first and wash it. I''ll find someone to clean it up. Gu Yu''s room has pajamas. I''ll get a set for you first and make do with it."


    I helped her clean up, and then helped her lie on the bed. She seemed much better, and her panting was not as severe as before.


    Mrs. Gonzales vomited and panted. It was a long time before she gradually calmed down.


    I continue to press the base of her tongue. When she spits, she can cough up the sputum in her trachea. That''s the best.


    I pressed the base of her tongue hard, and Mrs. sang vomited out with a Whoa, which made my hands and shoes full. What she vomited was basically fluid, but there was also some phlegm.


    She looks really uncomfortable now. I hold Mrs. sang to lie on the edge of the bed and put my finger in her mouth to make her vomit.


    After a round of searching, I told him to make an emergency call first, but it was estimated that Mrs. Zhang could not wait for the ambulance to arrive.


    Mrs. Sang''s trachea was blocked by phlegm. I looked around the room to see if there was a sputum suction machine.


    I''m not dumb, but I can''t speak. I''m so worried.


    I have no time to type with my mobile phone and point to my throat.


    She is so dangerous, sang Qi heard the movement also ran over anxiously asked me: "what''s wrong with my mother?"


    I bent down and put my ear on Mrs. Sang''s chest. Every time she breathed, there was a purr in her trachea. It must be that she had a cold these days and her trachea was blocked by phlegm.


    I quickly got up and went to the bedside. Mrs. Sang was opening her mouth and breathing heavily, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    I lowered my head and played with my fingers, because the room was quiet. Suddenly I heard some strange sounds coming from Mrs. sang.


    There were six cans at that time, and soon only the last one was left. I would like to tell him that drinking too much is not good, but what kind of identity do I say that?


    The room was quiet except for the sound of him dropping empty beer cans on the floor.


    I sat looking at him stupidly: he occasionally raised his eyelids to look at me, but most of them were immersed in his own emotions.


    Soon there were several empty beer cans at his feet. Maybe he had been drinking a lot in the past two years, and the amount of wine became larger. He didn''t look drunk.


    With that, he put the beer can to his mouth and drank half of it at a time.


    He held the beer in the air for a few seconds, then took it back and said, "I forget you are a nurse, and occasionally I want someone to drink with me."


    When he opened the third can, he suddenly handed it to me. I was stunned and didn''t pick it up. I waved my hand in a hurry.


    He just sat on the couch and drank two cans of beer without eating anything.


    In the past, sang Qi didn''t drink too much. Now he drinks almost every night and often gets drunk. I don''t know why he is drunk. Is it because of me?


    He had a drink in the evening, and now he drinks again.


    I thought it wasn''t long after he left, he came back with a whole beer in his hand, and then he opened the ring and drank like pouring it into his mouth.


    I laughed and didn''t speak, but he got up and walked out of the room.


    Now I can see him every night. Only when I meet him in the exhibition center this afternoon, he treats me like the air, that really makes me feel lonely.


    Every day I can feel his life in sangqi villa.


    The word loneliness almost made me cry. In fact, I''m not lonely."Then you are a lonely man!" He said.


    I shook my head, too.


    "What about your boyfriend?"


    I shook my head.


    I just sat down beside sang Qi when he said to me, "do you have a family?"


    I put on my heavy black frame glasses and walked out of the bathroom.


    Forget it, that''s it!


    It''s easy for a makeup artist to stick adhesive tape, but I can''t do it for a long time. A small box of adhesive tape has been ruined by me. My eyes are just like the scars left by someone who cut my eyes a few times before.


    While he was sitting here, I felt the tape out of my bag and slipped into the bathroom.


    Why are you here tonight?


    Isn''t he going to have breakfast with Sheng Yanyan tomorrow morning?


    He nodded and then sat down on the couch. Generally speaking, when he sat down on the couch, it was basically the whole night.


    I typed two words on my phone: "very good."


    I bowed my head and said nothing. Then he said, "I forgot you can''t speak. Write to me."


    "How is my mother today?"


    I quickly lowered my head and heard the sound of Sang Qi''s footsteps getting closer and closer to me. There was a faint smell of wine on him.


    I was surprised because my eyes were not taped, which was different from my usual appearance.


    Why is he here?


    I slowly massage her legs, suddenly I heard the door click, I subconsciously looked to the door, but saw sang Qi standing at the door.


    As usual, I gave Mrs. sang a massage and combed her hair. Then I put on headphones for her to listen to what I said during the day.


    She didn''t get tangled either. She left after the shift.


    I said I''m allergic to seafood. My eyes are swollen, so they''re big.


    When I got to Mrs. Sang''s with swollen eyes, the day nurse always looked into my eyes and said, "Why are your eyes so big today?"


    "Miss Xia, I''ve brought you a new set of pajamas. They are all new and clean. May I come in?"


    I almost said it was at the door. I opened my mouth and remembered that I couldn''t speak.


    Then the nanny opened the door, I quickly turned around, she put the pajamas on the shelf and turned out.

 Chapter 222

    Gu Yu''s pajamas are still sultry Cherry Blossom powder. She always likes such a delicate color with lace on her sleeve. It''s really naive.


    However, this color is very good for skin color. It makes me whiter when I wear it.


    Standing in front of the mirror and looking at myself, for the first time, I felt that my whiteness was not a good thing. It was the master''s fault that he usually painted me too black. The change of skin color was too obvious.


    Sang Qi is sitting opposite me. If he takes off his mask, he can recognize me as soon as he raises his eyes. What should I do?


    I was really hungry after not eating all night. I scooped up a wonton with a spoon and was ready to put it in my mouth. Suddenly I found that I was still wearing a mask.


    Their breakfast was very rich. Aunt Zhou brought me a bowl of Shanghai wonton, a shrimp wonton that looked like Yuanbao, floating in the clear soup, decorated with green scallion, yellow egg skin and full shrimp skin.


    It''s not appropriate for me to quarrel with aunt Zhou again, so I found a seat farthest away from him.


    However, I was dragged into the restaurant by Aunt Zhou, and sang Qi was sitting at one end of the table eating breakfast.


    "Well, our husband said that you worked hard last night. After that, you''ll have breakfast here. After that, you''ll go home to have a rest."


    I quickly waved my hand, aunt Zhou was very enthusiastic, and she pulled me to their restaurant.


    "Nurse Hu, let''s go after breakfast."


    I was relieved and went out slowly. When I went downstairs, their aunt Zhou stopped me.


    Fortunately, he just stopped at the door, then turned to open the door and walked out of the room.


    I don''t speak and I don''t show my true face. People as sensitive as sang Qi will have doubts.


    He must have heard what the day nurse told me. Would he be suspicious?


    After I prevaricated, she turned around and saw sang Qi standing at the door looking at me. I felt guilty and immediately lowered my head.


    I told her that I would bring it to her when I went to work in the evening. The day nurse was very happy.


    "Really? What hand mask is so powerful? What brand


    I pretended to be surprised to smile with her, and then typing on my mobile phone to show her: "maybe I made a hand mask!"


    I didn''t expect that the day nurse''s eyes were sharp. I could see at a glance that I was different from usual.


    I was shocked. The makeup artist used to wipe my face very dark, because it was winter, so she brushed my neck and the back of my hands black. I took a bath last night, and those foundation were washed away by me.


    I turned around, and she came up and curiously pointed to my hand: "why do I think you are so white today?"


    But the day nurse stopped me: "Xiao Hu! "


    I''m going to get off work after I''ve explained. Sang Qi is washing in the bathroom. When he comes out, I''m just going to turn around and walk out of the room.


    The day nurse came to hand over the shift. I gave her my work log, and then explained the dangerous situation of Mrs. sang last night. She would stay by Mrs. Sang''s side during the day, and had better be equipped with a sputum suction machine.


    The whole night passed, and I was a little tired.


    I should have self-knowledge in my heart, don''t eat this kind of vinegar that I don''t deserve to eat at all.


    I know that my pain is unreasonable. What qualification do I have to ask sangqi to keep his body for me?


    In fact, this fact should not be difficult to guess, but my heart is as painful as being stabbed by a knife.


    He asked Sheng Yanyan to go to bed first, and he will come later, which means that the two of them are sleeping together.


    It''s normal for him to fall asleep after drinking. It''s just a fact that I analyzed the sentence just now.


    I pulled back my hand and ran to the bed. Sang Qi just took me as Sheng Yanyan.


    But he did not open his eyes and said: "Yanyan, go to bed early, I''ll come later.


    I gently covered him with the blanket and was about to leave when he suddenly took my hand. I was so scared that my heart would jump out of my throat.


    Later, when I saw that he really seemed to be asleep, I quietly got up and covered him with a blanket.


    Or in my heart, I hope he strangles me and pesters me instead of treating me as nonexistent.


    In fact, it''s the same. I can''t blame sang Qi for seeing me so indifferent during the day. It''s good that he didn''t rush to strangle me.


    Now in Sang Qi''s heart, I''m the chief culprit who hurt Mrs. sang. Sheng Yanyan is the great benefactor who saved Mrs. sang.


    I still can''t help comparing myself with Sheng Yanyan. In fact, I know what qualification I have to compare with her?


    Besides, I''m still a mute. Will he have a lot to say with Sheng Yanyan, just like he used to be with me?


    But he is silent now. Maybe he doesn''t have much to say with a special nurse!


    He was good-looking, and his brow was locked when he was drunk. Before, sang Qi was never silent and gloomy. When he was with me, he had a lot to say, and it was quite interesting.Sang Qi drank too much and didn''t make any noise, so he lay quietly.


    I shook my head and waved my hand with him across the bed. Fortunately, he didn''t get tangled and continued to lie on his chair and closed his eyes.


    I heard him speak to me in a thick nasal voice: "why wear a mask?


    Sang Qi''s eyes are poisonous. As long as I look at him for a second, I can recognize him. But after drinking today, will he not be as sober as usual?


    I felt that he looked up at me, his eyes hot fire in my head, I dare not look up.


    I went over, sat down on the other side of Mrs. Sang''s bed, bowed my head and waved to him.


    When I finished, I opened the door and came out from the bathroom. Sang Qi heard my footsteps and said to me without looking back, "thank you."


    I found a stack of medical masks in a cupboard. Yes, I can wear the mask first, then I can put on my black frame glasses, and then I can cover my forehead with my hair. I can mix this evening first.


    I shut the door and was in a hurry to walk around the bathroom.


    Also, Mrs. sang had just happened such a dangerous thing at night. Sang Qi can''t leave now. Maybe she will stay in this room all the time tonight.


    I can only pray that sang Qi is no longer in this room, but unfortunately, I opened a small crack in the bathroom door and looked out. I saw sang Qi sitting beside Mrs. Sang''s bed.


    But now I can''t just grab a handful of ashes and wipe them on my face. It''s too deliberate and obvious.


    What to do? If sang Qi can recognize me at a glance, and he is not a fool, then he is a smart man.


    I stopped at the bottom of my nose with a spoon in my hand, and Zhou Shen was standing beside me all the time: "nurse Hu, what''s the matter? Isn''t wonton palatable?"


    I shook my head in a hurry, hoping that sang Qi would finish eating and leave here as soon as possible.


    But the glass of milk in his glass seems to never finish. He takes a bite of the sandwich and looks at his computer slowly.

 Chapter 223

    Maybe I hesitated all the time and didn''t take off the mask, so it attracted sang Qi''s attention.


    He looked up at me: "nurse Hu has the special function of eating with a mask?"


    It''s not that I didn''t recognize the irony in his tone. What I want to say is that everyone can see something wrong with me.


    Mulberry flag is unique in my eyes, is unique.


    Although sang Shixi''s facial features are so beautiful that people can''t look sideways, he and sang Qi stand together, and he will never be as eye-catching as sang Qi.


    But sang Shixi is not a hungry ghost in color, and he also has a face. He is willing to touch me, which is my lucky virtue. If I look at my brain more than once, it hurts.


    I don''t like him touching any part of my body very much. Fortunately, he is just massaging my feet. If he dares to extend his fingers to my lower legs a little, I will use a big ear scraper.


    I was on pins and needles. Every time sang Shixi''s fingers crossed my skin, I would get goose bumps.


    He poured the green medicine oil into his palm and rubbed it hot to give me a massage.


    Secretary Dong did not know where he took out a bottle of medicinal oil and handed it to Sang Shixi.


    He grabbed my ankle and helped me pull my leg down: "don''t move!"


    "Don''t touch me."


    When his warm palm touched my cold ankle, I immediately retracted my foot.


    I''ve never been used to wearing socks. I''m not used to wearing socks today.


    He held me to the side of the car without strabismus. Secretary Dong opened the door, took me in, grabbed my ankle and took off my shoes.


    "Don''t move. It''s full of stones. If you fall off me, it will be very heavy."


    Sang Shixi walked away with me in his arms. As soon as he turned around, I said to him, "I''m ok. I can''t die. You put me down


    Sang Shixi doesn''t know how to love at all. I will only feel sad for sang Qi''s indifference, but I will never be indifferent to him.


    I''m sure that sang Shixi intentionally tormented me. He knew what sang Qi would do to me, so he brought me every time he met sang Qi. He made me hurt again and again, and then he would give up on Sang Qi.


    "Do as you please." Sang Qi is facing me, his side face is the radian carved by the knife, sharp cut my heart.


    Sang Shixi held me and said to Sang Qi, "I twisted my foot at the summer solstice. I''ll take her to have a rest."


    Sang Shixi immediately picked me up. I subconsciously went to see the eye sang flag, but he cast his eyes to one side.


    I was so absent-minded that there was a small pit under my feet that I stepped on it without paying attention. Although my heel was not very high, I still sprained my foot and showed my teeth in pain.


    But sang Qi''s eyes just slipped from our fingers. He looked at me as a stranger. This cognition made me very sad.


    The foundation of this construction site has just been laid, and the road is very bumpy. Sang Shixi has been clasping his fingers with me. I tried to pull his hand out of his palm several times, but his hand is like a pair of pliers.


    Is it because of me or has he always hated sangqi?


    I don''t know why the two of them made such a mess. Why did sang Shixi harm sang Qi so much at that time?


    The two people shook hands and exchanged greetings with each other. The two brothers are really the best at pretending to be big tailed eagles. More than two years ago, so many things happened between them. Today, they can still cooperate as if nothing had happened, but they are no longer brothers.


    And sang Shixi''s hand that hugged my shoulder was like a piece of iron.


    I''m panicked and short of breath.


    He was wearing a dark suit and his long legs were so strong that the two male assistants who were with him looked like dwarfs.


    But sang Qi has come to us with great strides. He walks with wind and has a gas field of 30 meters.


    He listened, but pretended not to hear, and held me closer. I wanted to step on his shining shoes.


    I knew that it was no good for him to be so close to me suddenly. I said to him coldly, "brother, please take your paw off my shoulder."


    Not long after we arrived at the construction site, sang Shixi suddenly took my shoulder, pointed to the gate of the construction site and said to me, "here comes the mulberry flag."


    Because I had to go to the construction site, I changed a pair of middle heel shoes, otherwise I would break my feet when walking on the bumpy ground.


    In fact, I''m very amiable and approachable. It''s not so terrible. Sang Shixi always runs to me.


    Now the whole shopping mall regards me as the owner''s wife, and everyone is scared when they see me.


    He said that if he didn''t understand, he had to learn, and then he came to pick it up himself.


    I told him that I didn''t understand at all, and it was useless for me to read it.


    During the day, I had a lot of hubris. At noon, I went to bed during my lunch break. In the afternoon, sang Shixi called me and said that he would take me to see the construction site. It was the site of the new project and was ready to start.Fortunately, it''s the weekend again soon. I have to make up for sleep at the weekend.


    In addition, sang Shixi also asked me to be the director of the new project. Does he want to kill me alive?


    I have to go to work today, so I have no time to go home to sleep. I have to go back to change my clothes and rush to the mall. If I go on like this, I will really die suddenly.


    I also want to be here for a long time with Mrs. sang, and sometimes I can see the mulberry flag close at night, so I must not let anyone see the clue.


    Last night was full of danger. Fortunately, it didn''t show up.


    I smile with her, put on a mask, and hurried out of their home.


    Sang Qi left and I took off my mask to eat my breakfast. Aunt Zhou was busy in the restaurant. When I finished eating, she was about to put on the mask. Aunt Zhou didn''t know where she came from and looked at me: "nurse Hu, I didn''t care how you look so beautiful before? I remember you don''t usually look like this. "


    He doesn''t care what I look like. He has half a cent to do with me?


    Now sang Qi is not interested in anyone except Sheng Yanyan. Maybe I think too much. I always think sang Qi wants to know the real face under my mask.


    Danger removed. I was relieved. But there are also some disappointments.


    Then I walked out of the restaurant. I looked at his back in surprise. He didn''t seem curious about my appearance.


    My heart pinched the mask and was about to take it off, but sang Qi stood up from his seat and dropped a few words: "you use it slowly."


    I''m dead. I''m going to be driven out by sangqi.


    I slowly raised my hand like the slow motion in a movie, and he always sat opposite me and looked at me. If my mask was taken off, he would recognize me at a glance.


    No matter how gentle and considerate sang Shixi was to me, all these were his appearances.


    Only he knows what I am in his heart.


    I took my foot out of his arms and said, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 224

    Ankle is warm now, although I hate Sanshi touch me, but his massage is good.


    Sang Shixi wiped his hands with the hot towel handed over by Secretary Dong. I was very surprised where Secretary Dong got so many things on this construction site. He was a standard dog leg and prepared everything properly.


    Sang Shixi wiped his hands and said to me, "you just sit here. I''ll come to see you after the inspection."


    I typed and asked her, "does Miss Gu have a boyfriend?"


    They should be together with Nan Huaijin in the United States. I''d like to know if Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin have any development in the future.


    After what happened in those years, she couldn''t leave. She left sangqi immediately. After going to the United States with him, she stayed all the time.


    I only know that most of her purpose is to help me atone for my sins. Although she is heartless most of the time, she is a person who knows death reason and attaches great importance to friendship.


    Think about where Gu Yu used to take care of people? Now it''s like an expert.


    Gu Yu said that although she didn''t often help Mrs. sang take a bath before, she would brush her body every day and then apply moisturizer.


    Mrs. sang had been lying in bed for two years, and her skin was still very tight.


    Gu Yu and I are sitting on a small bench to help Mrs. sang take a bath. We can see that they take good care of Mrs. sang.


    Gu Yu and I took Mrs. sang into the bathroom and put her into the bathtub full of hot water. The heat filled the whole bathroom.


    Gu Yu was very happy: "I heard from the day nurse. She said that you are very thoughtful and have done well during this period of time. Your probation period will pass, and I will increase your salary at that time! "


    I also specially prepared essential oil, which is good for relaxing muscles and improving skin elasticity.


    When I finished massaging Mrs. sang, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t bathed Mrs. sang for two days, so I typed and said to Gu Yu, "shall we bathe Mrs. sang?"


    I just want to ease the atmosphere. I know she doesn''t covet sangqi. Gu Yu is a very simple person. She insists on doing what she thinks is right.


    She glared at me: "the interdependence between people is not supported by a kind of emotion, vulgar!"


    She said that my tears were coming down. In order to ease the atmosphere, I said, "Oh, do you like Mr. sang?"


    Heartless Gu Yu was silent. It took her a long time to say, "in fact, uncle sang has no relationship with me. She is the expectant mother-in-law of one of my best friends before. I do the same thing for her that my friend can''t do."


    However, this kind of Gu Yu was beyond my understanding of her. I typed and asked her, "do you have any relationship with this lady? Why do you do your best to her


    Just now, she said that she was self-taught, which is really contradictory.


    She said, "of course, it''s for the massage! Before my technique is not good, according to the wrong acupoint can be extraordinary, I also specially went to apply for a class


    I''m really right to look at her with new eyes. I typed and asked her, "why do you want to learn massage? "


    seeing me staring at her in surprise, she said with a proud smile," I''m a self-taught person. Am I powerful? "


    Once I fell asleep and asked her to press it for me. She almost strangled me.


    Gu Yu''s technique should be professionally trained. I remember where she used to massage.


    She demonstrated it to me, and I looked at her in surprise.


    She stood by the bed and watched me massage Mrs. sang, then nodded: "your technique is not bad, but this acupoint should be pressed like this."


    How did Guyu come back? Oh, it should be her mother''s birthday, so she came back.


    I cleaned up and went to massage Mrs. sang. Just as I pressed it, I heard the door ring. I thought it was sang Qi who came back, but I saw Gu Yu running in.


    I nodded, and the day nurse was off duty.


    "By the way, aunt Zhou said that there is a night shift. If you are hungry, go to the refrigerator and heat yourself."


    I said it was for her. She was too happy to see her teeth.


    She is very happy, but also specifically online search price, especially surprised to say with me: "so expensive ah!"


    I just hummed when she spoke. I put on my make-up and hurried to Mrs. Sang''s place. I didn''t forget to bring a hand mask to the nurses on the day shift. They were all high-end goods.


    It''s a good proposal, but I''m not in the mood today.


    You don''t have to run every day and then you come.


    But I can still get lost in the process of making up with her.


    In his opinion, Sheng Yanyan has done so much for him, even paid a leg, he does not marry her, marry me?


    I lean on the back seat of the car. I know sang Shixi didn''t cheat me. It''s normal for sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan to get married.


    I gritted my teeth and went to the side of the road, reached for a taxi, then went in and told the driver my home address.My leg shook and I almost didn''t fall.


    I opened the door to get off, sang Shixi''s voice sounded behind me: "summer solstice, do you know sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan are going to get married?"


    The car creaked and stopped at the side of the road. With a click, the safety lock was released.


    He glanced at my cell phone and said to the driver, "pull over."


    I really took out the phone and started dialing.


    But he had a good plan. I had a ladder across the wall. I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and said, "I called the police and said that Sandong had put me under house arrest."


    Yes, the windows are tight and the doors are tightly closed. I can''t open them at all, so the possibility of jumping is zero.


    "If you''re a fly, you squeeze out of the window." He slowly cocked his legs and looked down at his cell phone.


    "I''m off work now, Sandong. If you don''t stop, I''ll jump."


    I have to go to make-up. If I drag on, I''ll be late.


    "Go to dinner." He told me in an unquestionable tone.


    I said, "put me down on the side of the road."


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up from the back seat, looking at the speeding car and my watch. It was almost six o''clock.


    Opposite me sat sang Shixi. He looked at me inquisitively: "are you a thief every night?"


    I looked out of the car and was no longer at the construction site.


    I don''t know how long it took. When I woke up, I was shocked. It was almost dark.


    I was bored in the car and used to brush my cell phone because I didn''t sleep all night last night. I slept for a while at noon. I was so sleepy that I soon fell asleep in the back of the car.


    Anyway, I don''t want to go down. Although I want to see sang Qi, I don''t want to give sang Shixi a chance to act in front of him.


    "No, I don''t have a boyfriend!"


    "Miss Gu is so beautiful. How can she not be liked by boys?" This is probably the first time in my life that I praise Guyu''s good-looking face to face. In fact, Guyu is really good-looking, but it''s not as eye-catching as I am, so most of Guyu''s light is covered by me.


    "Is it?" She immediately narcissistic, straight up in the mirror on the wall looked at himself: "I look very beautiful."

 Chapter 225

    Gu Yu''s words are as much as ever, and in this warm atmosphere, she soon put down her defenses and told me about her life in the past two years.


    It turns out that they have been living in the United States for the past few years and only came back two months ago.


    She suddenly mentioned Sheng Yanyan, and she also mentioned me, and immediately gritted her teeth: "my friend was blinded by lard. He was obviously a silly girl, but he changed her into a poisonous woman''s set, which made that woman get on the top. Sheng Yanyan broke a leg because she was Mrs. sang. Sang Qi offered her up like a Buddha. This time, I''m going to have a wedding with Sheng Yan soon. "


    Gu Yu sat on the sofa and looked at me for a moment, then sighed deeply: "it''s really an injustice, an injustice. How could you be so cruel at that time? How could you be so absolute and so cruel? "


    After all, I didn''t hurt her like I hurt sang Qi.


    I also know that Gu Yu is just angry with me, not hating me like sang Qi.


    Gu Yu opened her eyes and looked at me in a daze. I knew that she had this expression.


    More than two years ago, it was the first time for me to tell the truth to Gu Yu. It has been buried in my heart. Now it is still bloody when I open it.


    "Once I overheard him talking to Huojia, and I realized that sang Shixi was infertile, so the child was not his. It was at that time that Huo Jia seduced me about Watson''s project. That''s why I tried to persuade sang Qi to do that project. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t have done that. "


    Gu Yu doesn''t know about this. I haven''t told her all the time. I''m afraid she''ll yell at me if she doesn''t open the door.


    Gu Yu looked up at me in surprise: "what?"


    "My son is not his. It has nothing to do with him."


    "I knew it!" Gu Yu tightly clenched his fist and knocked on the armrest of the sofa: "that sang Shixi is really crazy, even his own children! "


    " I know, I know. " I nodded: "Sang Shixi threatened me with his children and let me stay with him. At that time, sang Qi had nothing to do with Sang Shixi, and he had no ability to compete with Sang Shixi. As long as I insist on staying with Sang Qi, sang Shixi will attack him endlessly. "


    when I was about to speak, she suddenly jumped up from the sofa and said," summer solstice, what are you tossing about! You almost broke sang Qi''s heart. Do you know that? "


    Gu Yu lowered her head. For the first time, I didn''t know what she was thinking. She was a little hairy in her heart.


    "Gu Yu, don''t tell sang Qi, just let me stay with my aunt and take good care of her, OK?"


    She threw me a tissue box, and I pulled out tissue from it and wiped my tears.


    I cried, tears drop by drop on my knees.


    I remember more than two years ago, I told Gu Yu that I hit it intentionally, just to let sang Qi give up on me.


    "I know." Gu Yu replied in a stuffy voice: "I''m not stupid. Do I think you hit it on purpose? Who will believe the nonsense you said in the hospital that day? If I don''t believe it, sangqi won''t believe it. "


    I explained in a hurry.


    "I didn''t mean to bump into my aunt. I don''t know how to do it. That day I just wanted to meet her and made an appointment with her. My aunt said that she would wait for me at the gate of the community, but who knows that my brakes didn''t work."


    "Now you want to atone, what have you been doing?"


    "Gu Yu "I said to her in a soft voice," let me stay here. Don''t tell sang Qi whether it''s OK or not. "


    After Mrs. Sang was packed up, we were both a little exhausted, panting and sitting at one end of the sofa looking at each other.


    She glared at me, then we helped Mrs. sang dry and put on her pajamas, and then we held her out.


    "How can you help your aunt take a bath by yourself?"


    "Bah, I don''t need you to praise me. Now that you have been seen through by me, you should go quickly! I''ll save you some face before I tell sang Qi. "


    I nodded: "two years no see, Gu Yu is really more and more intelligent!"


    "But are you afraid that sang Qi will see you and drive you out?"


    My eyes were wet. I took the towel from her hand and wiped my eyes hard: "I know you''re back and my aunt is here, so I want to take care of her."


    I know she is still angry with me. In fact, I haven''t seen Gu Yu for more than two years. I really miss her.


    "If you have a word, say it, if you have a fart, don''t talk about it!"


    I quickly got up and ran to the door, locked the bathroom door, and took Gu Yu''s hand. As soon as I touched the back of her hand, she threw my hand away.


    "Gu Yu, don''t shout!" If sang Qi comes back at this time, I''ll be dead. Forget it, if Gu Yu finds out, anyway, she''s here all day and night, and she can''t hide it for long.


    She pointed to my nose: "summer solstice, you are insane, pretend to be a nurse!"


    She suddenly approached me, staring into my eyes, and then stretched out her hand to tear off the tape from the corners of my eyes."You''re not dumb, you can talk?"


    Up to now, I still pretend to be dumb. When I heard, Gu Yu was so scared that he didn''t plunge into the bathtub.


    "Gu Yu..."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    she rubbed it hard with a towel, and the foundation was rubbed off, exposing a small white skin.


    she went down to see my hands again. My hands were white and white because she had bathed Mrs. sang. She squeezed my hands and rolled up my sleeves.


    She looked up and saw my face. She opened her eyes wide: "your face, your skin color is white!"


    I have no place to hide now, I can only stare at Gu Yu.


    because the bathroom was hot and humid, and the hot air transpired my face. All the foundation was steamed on the face and gently wiped with a towel.


    is finished. I didn''t notice that all the foundation of my face was erased.


    I then took off my glasses and didn''t think much about it, so I wiped my face with a towel. When I finished, I gave the towel back to Gu Yu, but she looked at the towel and was stunned:? What''s black and yellow on this towel? "


    Suddenly, Gu Yu pushed me and handed me a towel: "you are sweating. Wipe your face! "


    I wish Mrs. sang would suddenly open her eyes, stretch out and say to me," summer solstice, this water is so comfortable! How fragrant the essential oil is


    Mrs. Sang was lying in the bathtub. Her face was slightly reddened by the hot water. She looked like she was asleep.


    But now I can''t ask so much. I listen to her quietly.


    I can hear that Gu Yu still doesn''t like Sheng Yanyan very much. I also want to know why they don''t live together.


    "No, never be cruel, can you let sang Qi leave Jincheng?"


    "Little madman..." Gu Yu suddenly choked. As soon as I heard her calling me like this, I knew that she was not as angry with me as before.


    Originally, I knew that Gu Yu didn''t think of me as the kind of person I thought. I grew up with her from childhood. She knew me as well as I knew her.

 Chapter 226

    "Gu Yu..." Listen to her tone down, I climb along the pole.


    Go to her in front of squat down, two hands on her knees: "Gu Yu, I know you stay in sangqi these two years, do these are for me, I have you this life is really lucky, I..."


    "Get out of the way, and don''t be such a jerk!" She kicked me over, and I sat on the soft carpet and watched her giggle.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yu said: "since we arrived in the United States, he has never mentioned you again. There is no trace."


    After a long time, I summoned up the courage to ask Gu Yu: "Sang Qi should hate me very much! "


    when I think about love, I feel a little wilted and bow my head to massage Mrs. sang wholeheartedly.


    "Hang your big head ghost, sang Qi doesn''t love me, so I won''t ask for trouble."


    "Are you still salivating for sangqi?"


    "Gu Yu..." My nose a sour, but also with her confession, she horizontal I look: "don''t say thank you to me, sick to death, I''m not entirely for you."


    "None. When I was in the United States, aunt sang lived in the hospital. I went to the hospital most of the time."


    "What about you in the United States? And they didn''t live together? "


    I asked her why she didn''t live with Sheng Yanyan. Gu Yu glanced at me: "how can I live with her? You and Sheng Yanyan are mortal enemies. I also take a look at her 10000 disagreements. I hate her and she hates me. Every day I think about how to strangle her. "


    Gu Yu and I share our heartfelt feelings. After a chat unconsciously, it''s more than three o''clock. Mrs. sang is sleeping soundly. I continue to chat with Gu Yu while massaging.


    My mood will be high and low, it is very ups and downs.


    Both Mrs. sang and Sheng Yanyan were bruised by me on the spot. Whether it was an accident or a man-made frame up, Mrs. sang is now like this because of me.


    Now even if sang Qi forgives me, I have no face to be with him.


    But sangqi I may be lost forever, but it doesn''t matter, so I can see him close, I also feel very good.


    Having the friendship again, I feel that I have reached the peak of my life, and I feel that my past is getting back bit by bit.


    Gu Yu said, she also stretched out her arms to hold me tightly.


    I went over and hugged Gu Yu tightly. She wailed in my ear: "you let go of me. When we got on the plane to America with Sang Qi, I swore I would never pay attention to you."


    I looked up in amazement, and the girl cried: "little madman, how can you turn a romantic drama into a spy drama? I''m bothering you and loving you. "


    "Hey, you''ve got a temper!" Gu Yu kicked me again, and then suddenly I heard her sobbing.


    "What do you want me to do then? Sugar is in Sang Shixi''s hand, but at that time, sang Qi could not protect himself. How could he help me keep sugar? And it''s a drag for me to stay with him! How many times do you want me to say it


    Gu Yu sighed and patted me on the back of my hand: "you deserve it. You didn''t make it."


    "Forget it!" I was listless: "like a stranger."


    "Really?" Gu Yu immediately grabbed my hand: "how, did you meet sang Qi? What was his reaction? Love and hate


    "What a shame! Sangqi and Dayu group cooperated on a new project. Sangshixi asked me to be the person in charge. I can see sangqi in the daytime these two days. "


    "You''re not going to recognize sang Qi?"


    "That''s it!"


    Gu Yu kicked me in the leg: "Hey, when are you going to be dressed up like this?"


    Now I am happy and sad, and my inner emotion is very complicated.


    Gu Yu praised the mulberry flag as a flower. In her heart, the mulberry flag always existed like a God.


    "Of course, sang Qi will keep his hand. The reason why he chose to go to the United States is that the United States has the preconditions for his comeback. With the help of Nan Huaijin, sang Qi is so smart. It''s not difficult for him to fly a dragon into the sky."


    It seems that sang Shixi also thought sang Qi was dead at that time: "but how did sang Qi develop into a big financial group?"


    It turns out that such an explanation can make sense.


    "Not only you are looking for us, but also sang Shixi. At that time, it was a good time for sang Qi and Nan Huaijin to develop. How can sang Shixi find it? So I sent out a false message. "


    "Gu Yu..." I changed the topic: "more than a year ago, sang Shixi told me that your helicopter crashed and that you were all dead, and I went to your home to look for you, but I never found it. What happened?"


    But the brake system is definitely not broken by itself. Someone must have done something wrong, but I still don''t know who it is.


    I never thought that sang Shixi was an open and aboveboard man, but he told me that the car wasn''t damaged by him that day. I don''t know why he didn''t do it.I look at Gu Yu''s red face, and I don''t know what to say.


    "Little madman, how can you believe what sang Shixi said? Didn''t he lie in front of you? What about him? Did he deceive you? "


    "Although sang Shixi is very deep in the city, he said he didn''t do it, so he should not."


    "If he says no, then no?" Gu Yu''s eyes are wide open.


    Gu Yu questioned me so much, and I don''t blame her: "Sang Shixi once told me that he didn''t break the brake of the car."


    "Sang Shixi is powerful and powerful. He must have bribed those people. Your character is not easy to compromise. How can you believe what others say? "


    "Later, when the accident was identified, because of the fault, the man-made damage could not be found."


    "That brake must have been broken by someone else."


    I''m heartbroken.


    Every time I think of the phone call Gu Yu made to me, I say: Sang Qi bought you a plane ticket.


    Gu Yu sighed with a long sigh: "after the accident identification, it was said that your brake was broken. Sang Qi and I both knew that how could Auntie be injured intentionally by you? You see us all as fools. Sang Qi knows what kind of person you are, and I know it. He also bought you a ticket when we went to the United States. "


    "But my aunt was really hit by me, and Sheng Yanyan broke her leg. Although I don''t like Sheng Yanyan and even hate her, I''m not qualified to bump into others. "


    She stares at me, then laughs and reaches out a hand to pull me up from the ground: "you are really looking for smoke. Do you know how cruel and unique what you said in those years? I know you have nothing to do, but I am very angry with you."


    Hate is at least always in the heart, do not mention do not want to, that is deliberately forgotten.


    I don''t know if sang Qi has forgotten me. I still want to know one more thing.


    "Does sang Qi love Sheng Yanyan?"

 Chapter 227

    "How can I know if he loves Sheng Yanyan? I don''t live with Sheng Yanyan. "


    "I haven''t eaten pork, at least I''ve seen pigs run! Haven''t you seen her once in all these years? "


    "That''s not true. Anyway, sang Qi is very good to Sheng Yanyan. We don''t live together with Sheng Yanyan. Sang Qi runs on both sides and sometimes stays there at night every day. Anyway, I always think I''ll treat her as I used to treat you


    I look down at my watch. It''s only ten past four. Why is he in my room?


    Sang Shixi? It''s sang Shixi?


    I covered my mouth and didn''t cry out. The dim light on the bedside table was shining on his side face.


    As I walked to the bedroom, I took off my coat. When I came into the bedroom, I saw a person sitting on the sofa beside my bed. I was almost scared to death.


    I don''t want to take a bath. I''m sleepy. I''ll wake up first!


    It''s more than 4 o''clock in the morning. There''s a meeting at 10 o''clock this morning. I can sleep a little longer.


    I drove the car home, opened the door, went upstairs quietly, and pushed the door into the room.


    It''s only about 20 minutes'' drive from here to my home. I can''t sleep after a long time.


    Before I got on the bus, I lost two sour plum in my mouth, which made me excited.


    "Don''t worry! I''m not going to die. " I patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and walked out of the room with my bag on my back.


    "Just like you haven''t slept for days, do you still drive?"


    "Drive."


    "Get out of the way and go back to sleep. How did you get here?"


    "My sisters are the best." I open my arms to embrace her, Gu Yu to avoid.


    "Well, go back! You have to work during the day and stay up all night. You are not afraid of sudden death. Well, in the future, we''ll have a division of work. You sleep in the middle of the night and I sleep in the middle of the night. "


    "Say a fart!" I sighed, "you''re here tonight. I''m going home to sleep."


    Gu Yu looked at me: "tut Tut, it''s a real injustice. Do you think you are suffering like this. You still like sang Qi so much. You can tell him directly. "


    I felt the temperature of my face and arms and sang Qi''s body, so I held my arms all the time.


    "Get out of here." I''m also very clear.


    "Sang Qi drank some wine in the evening. When he woke up and saw you lying beside him, what do you think your end would be?"


    "Why did you get me out? Let me hold it a little longer! "


    "I don''t think you are frightened at all, but you are intoxicated."


    "I didn''t mean to. I made a mistake in your room. When I woke up, I was scared to death to see sang Qi lying beside me."


    She grabbed me all the way into Mrs. Sang''s room, closed the door, dragged me into the bedroom, and said, "I asked you to go to my room to sleep. How did you touch sang Qi''s bed?"


    I crept up, reluctant to be pulled out by the rain.


    Then a hand caught my arm. I was scared out of my wits. Another hand covered my mouth. Gu Yu''s voice whispered in my ear: "don''t make a noise, come out with me!"


    But after ten minutes, I still held him and couldn''t give up. I leaned against his chest and fell asleep.


    But I couldn''t give up holding him. I told myself that I only held him for ten minutes. After a long time, I''m afraid that sang Qi will wake up. Seeing me, all my previous achievements will be wasted. In the future, I won''t want to step here again.


    I shed a few tears with affectation, but I cried very patiently, for fear that the sound would wake up sang Qi.


    Long time no see, sang Qi''s chest is still so warm and broad!


    I secretly hugged him and put my face on his chest.


    Sang Qi may have gone to sleep without turning on the light after entering the room. Listening to his even breathing, I should have sneaked away at this time, but I lay beside him.


    There is a small night light in the room. I look around the room with the dim light of the night light. On the left side of Mrs. Sang''s room is sang Qi''s room, and on the right side is Gu Yu''s room. I dare say I''m in the wrong room!


    How did sang Qi touch Gu Yu''s bed?


    I looked back and saw that sang Qi was lying beside me. He had fallen asleep and had a good sleep.


    Although I was sleepy, I woke up.


    I took off the nurse''s clothes, climbed into bed and fell asleep. Soon I fell asleep. In the hazy, I always felt that there was someone around me, and my warm body was close to my back.


    Seeing the big bed, I''m also a little sleepy. I haven''t slept for three hours in these 24 hours. I have to go to work tomorrow, so I can have a good sleep.


    Fortunately, there is a grain rain, otherwise it will be exposed.


    I''m not polite to Gu Yu any more. I trotted out of the room and got into the next room.


    "Good." Sang Qi went into the bathroom, Gu Yu quickly pulled me up: "you hide in my room first, I told sang Qi that you are not comfortable, I can watch my aunt tonight."After two years'' absence, the girl seemed to react more quickly than before. She said to Sang Qi, "you smell like wine. You should take a bath first."


    No, Gu Yu must not leave at this time!


    "No, there are nurses! Go to sleep


    "Yes, I just came back today. I want to accompany my aunt tonight."


    "I had a night party in the evening and had something to eat, so I came here to have a look." Sang Qi''s voice: "you haven''t slept yet?"


    But I didn''t wear a mask or make-up. I quickly turned my face to the wall and heard Gu Yu talking to Sang Qi: "ah Qi, why did you come here in the middle of the night?"


    It''s more than three o''clock now. Why did he come here at this time?


    I fell into silence again, when the door was pushed open with a click. I looked at the door and sang Qi came in.


    Gu Yu said that I have nothing to say. For her theory, I really want to slap her to death, but after careful consideration, what she said is reasonable.


    "Don''t be too beautiful. It''s still a question whether you can take the mulberry flag now! Are you sure Sheng Yanyan has no charm at all? Her face is still very attractive, and then you do so determined, sang Qi''s turbulent heart will soon be taken advantage of by Sheng Yanyan. "


    "I don''t want to explain! Even if sang Qi could forgive me, Sheng Yanyan, she was really broken a leg! Now I''ll take the mulberry flag again, isn''t it a little... "


    "Why do you care so much? Are you looking for abuse? Otherwise, you will appear in front of sangqi and explain to him what happened before, or you will accept your life. "


    "Did they sleep?"


    When did he come? It can''t be long ago. Have you been waiting for me here?


    Fortunately, I didn''t take off my trousers. I quickly felt a pyjama cover on the hanger and said, "Why are you here?"


    "Where have you been?" As soon as he opened his mouth, I could tell that he was very upset. Most of the time, sang Shixi couldn''t hear any emotion when talking to me, but today he seemed to be angry.

 Chapter 228

    "I don''t think I sold it to you, Sandong! Where I went and what I did was my freedom. "


    "I''ll ask you again, where have you been?" He got up from the sofa and came to me step by step. The light hit his back and printed a long shadow on the wall.


    In fact, in the dead of night, his appearance is really a little scary.


    When I look back, it''s sang Shixi''s bodyguard.


    I was tossing when someone behind me said: "Miss Xia, have you packed up?"


    I delete all the fingerprints and passwords, and then enter a new password and fingerprint. I''ll see how he comes in next time.


    Does Sanshi know the code for my house? Or did he enter the fingerprint?


    Sister Huan still shakes her head.


    "That''s not the door you opened for him?"


    "I didn''t know before I shook my head


    "When did Sanshi come last night?"


    When sister Huan heard the news, she ran over and asked me, "Miss Xia, what happened?"


    It''s not easy to be able to come back early today. I want to make up for my sleep. I feel sleepless because of Sang Shixi.


    It seems that I annoyed sang Shixi. He knew that I ran to Sang Qi every night, so he was very angry.


    He had already walked out of the gate, and I ran with him just in time to see him stoop into the car, and then the car sped away.


    I stumbled behind him: "Sang Shixi, I won''t move to live with you. Don''t even think about it!"


    "You dream!" He put on his coat, buttoned his suit and went downstairs.


    he has the final say: "do you think you has the final say, or do I have the final say? Summer solstice, I always give you space, now I find that you don''t need it. You''ll move to me from today on


    "Bah, you think so well!" I refused without thinking about it.


    "From today on, you will follow me all the time."


    When he approached me, my legs and stomach trembled a little. Just now, the violence in his eyes seemed to have disappeared, and what he replaced was the gloomy that could not be understood.


    I suddenly found that my teeth were so bad.


    Sanshi came up to me and I bit his shirt.


    She usually gets up very early. After getting up, she has to take care of the flowers and plants in the garden before making breakfast. When they get up, I feel a sense of security.


    I went to the door and opened the door. Now the day outside is getting brighter. I heard something in sister Huan''s room.


    I know I don''t see anyone all night. Sang Shixi has been very angry for a long time. He''s just looking for a chance to have a showdown with me!


    In fact, after biting him, I was still a little afraid. Although sang Shixi seldom lost his temper, he was a man who could not see the joy, anger, sadness and joy, and didn''t know when it would break out.


    I was under the hard mouth, teeth are a bit painful.


    He turned his back to me and the scars on his shoulder were shocking.


    I took the opportunity to get out of bed and stand far away from him.


    Sang Shixi is a terrible person. He should have known for a long time that I was shaking slightly under his body. He noticed that he didn''t use his fingers to hold his shirt. He finally turned over from me after a pause.


    I shivered, and he knew that he must not be looking for someone to follow me, but he could guess where I went every night.


    The blood on his shoulder had already flowed on my white satin sheet: "summer solstice, you''d better not annoy me and stay by my side honestly, otherwise I''d rather guard a corpse than let you run to sangqi all day long!"


    "I want to turn you into my woman. Do you think it''s very difficult?" Suddenly his eyes went crazy again. He raised one hand and held the button of my shirt.


    "What about marriage? Just because sang Qi marries anyone doesn''t mean I''ll like you. "


    "Why, are you still going to defend sangqi? He and Sheng Yan will be married soon. "


    Although he did not move further, he did not intend to let me go.


    I''ve never seen sang Shixi look like this before. He really didn''t act like this to me. That''s why I have no fear.


    He gasped slightly, and the white face in the light made me palpitating.


    I saw clearly that I had bitten the skin on his shoulder, and the blood was flowing down his shoulder. This scene was very shocking.


    It should have been my cry that worked. He stopped and held me in his arms with his hands on the bed.


    I screamed out: "Sang Shixi, if you do anything to me, even if you succeed, I will jump from upstairs. Do you believe it?"


    My teeth were about to collapse. I felt that I had bitten all the meat off his arm, but he didn''t care.


    He pressed down on me, and I took a bite on his shoulder, but it didn''t seem to work for him at all.Sang Shixi has long hands and long feet. The height of 1.87 meters, no matter how hard I struggle, I can''t beat him.


    I was left on the bed by him. Before I got up from the bed, he had already taken off his suit. He pressed me on the bed with one hand and untied the tie on his neck with the other hand. After untiing the tie, he grabbed the collar of my pajamas and pulled the button hard, then he pulled it off and scattered it all over the floor.


    He is a real normal man.


    I''m scared out of my wits. I know that although he''s infertile, it doesn''t mean he''s not a man.


    He suddenly bent down to pick me up, and then went to the bed.


    I''m not his accessory, I struggle desperately, but I can''t earn him.


    What he said is that I''m shameless!


    "Sang Shixi," I resisted weakly, but he roared to me, "where do you go without sleep every night? Say, say! I give you freedom. I didn''t find anyone to follow you. If I want to do that, do you think you still have secrets in front of me? "


    Two thin pajamas were burning in my hands, which made me feel as if my palms were burning to death.


    Seeing him getting closer to me, I felt guilty.


    Yes, if he wants to know, it''s a matter of minutes.


    "Summer solstice, do you think I won''t know if you don''t say it?"


    But I just don''t say what he can do with me?


    Today''s sang Shixi is different from his usual life. He should have known that I''m not in the right situation these days. He sleeps every day during the day and stays away all night at night. All fools think I have something wrong.


    "Summer solstice, I seem to be too polite to you." He pinched me so painful, and the burst fire in his eyes made me feel the danger.


    He came up to me and squeezed my shoulder.


    "It''s none of your business where I go?" How can I tell him the truth? He asked in vain.


    For the first time, I was frightened by Sanshi, because I could see that he was really angry, and I stepped back step by step.


    I turned to close the door and ignored him.


    Sang Shixi asked me to move. I''ll move. Who am I?


    When I finished, I went upstairs to go to bed, which angered me. I didn''t go to work today. I had a good sleep and went to sangqi in the evening. Originally, I didn''t plan to work for sangshixi.

 Chapter 229

    I just walked into the room, only to find a shadow crawling through the window, a bit like the vampire movie I''ve seen before.


    The vampires in black came into the heroine''s bedroom from the window in the middle of the night.


    It''s sang Shixi''s bodyguard. Damn it, the gate can''t stop him!


    My heart trembled. Sang Shixi, a dog thief, would threaten me with sugar. Don''t sneer at sang Shixi: "you should have learned to judge the situation in the summer solstice for so many years. You have also set up many enemies in Jincheng in recent years. Who hates you most in this family? It''s my mother. Guess if I tell him that your son has nothing to do with me, do you think she will make sugar live as carefree as before? "


    "Sang Shixi, you also know that my summer solstice will never compromise easily. Do you think I will stay here if you bring me here now?"


    "The room is arranged according to your preference. Tell the housekeeper what you like."


    Sang Shixi came down the stairs to meet me personally. He said he was greeting me. In fact, he dragged me to the room upstairs.


    Mr. Sang''s health has not been very good in the past two years. Dayu group relies entirely on Sang Shixi. Some people say that he is a rare business genius, but I think it is sang Qi who has laid a good foundation for him a few years ago that makes him do well now.


    I can see that now sang Shixi is in the leading position in the whole sang family. Even his mother can see his face.


    Wei Lan obviously didn''t want to give up, but maybe she didn''t keep on pestering me because of Sang Shixi. She glared at me and walked out of the door of Sang''s house.


    why is Wei Lan still religious now? It''s really rare. I''m afraid he believes in a cult.


    "Mom, you''re going to be late for church." Sanshi reminded her.


    "What, she''s going to live here? Shixi, are you out of your mind? But for this woman, I would be like this with your father now? "


    "I don''t want you to live here until today," she said


    "Your Sandong is my son, and he will listen to me! I''ll let you go! "


    "Ma''am, it''s very difficult for us to tell Sandong about you like this."


    ¡±What are you doing? let go! It''s going to revolt, isn''t it? "


    Wei Lan clenched her teeth and raised her hand to me. Before her palms fell, she was held by the sharp eyed Bodyguard: "madam."


    Wei Lan did not indulge a few years ago. Of course, she blamed all this on my head, so she was very jealous when she met her enemies.


    Because of the photo, Mr. sang has not treated her as well as he used to, and he has not been so reckless with her. It is said that their relationship in the past two years is not good, and Mr. sang is very indifferent to her.


    Wei Lan has aged a lot in recent years. Compared with the previous two years, he really has a bad life.


    But every time she had to insult herself, she was really trembled by my angry lips.


    In terms of language, Wei Lan has never been able to get any advantage from me. I''m a journalist and I''m very articulate. She can make her angry by saying more to me.


    But today I can finally get back to her: "I want to ask your son. He forced me to come. Do you think I want to step into you?"


    Every time I came to see sugar before, she saw that I always said this opening line, and most of me ignored her.


    When she saw me, she stopped and said, "Why are you a woman again?"


    It''s rare to see her go out so early in the morning.


    She always hated me, and I always hated her.


    I got out of the car with an awe inspiring sense of righteousness. Unfortunately, I met Wei Lan at the gate of their mansion.


    Carry him a banana guava, I have legs to go by myself.


    When the car arrived at Sang''s house, I was dragged down from the car by the bodyguards. Then they politely asked me, "Miss Xia, do you go in by yourself or do I carry it for you?"


    So I now go to see sugar is to go to his kindergarten to see, the teacher is good, every time will give me a little time to let me and sugar alone play for a while.


    Now white sugar has reached the age of kindergarten, he is not at home during the day, and I run less.


    I didn''t have the ability to resist at all, so I was brought to Sang''s house. In fact, I often came here in the past two years. Of course, I came to see sugar.


    I know I''m very pale on this phone call. If I don''t go to live, I won''t go to live? How could Sanshi let me go?


    When the phone hung up, the bodyguard took my mobile phone away.


    "In that case, you can help me pass it on to the bodyguards around you and let them kill you."


    "I tell you, sang Shixi, I won''t live in Sang''s house if I kill him! "


    he just gave up. I called sang Shixi, and he said in a calm voice," the room will be arranged after you come, according to your preference. "I took out my mobile phone in my coat pocket. As soon as I held it in my hand, the bodyguard was about to take it away. I yelled to him, "I called sang Shixi. What''s the fight for?"


    I hit them with my elbow, but the bodyguard looked straight ahead. Sang Shixi especially liked to use this kind of bodyguard for facial paralysis, and the people he hired were also facial paralysis.


    "You stay away from me, are you crowded?"


    Helplessly, I was carried out of the house by the bodyguards, and then stuffed into the car. Two people were sitting with me between them.


    I know that the bodyguards didn''t scare me. Now the police can''t scare them at all.


    "Miss Xia, you''d better not make it so big. Even if you call the police, the result is the same."


    Xiaojin and Huanjie stood dumbfounded in the living room and looked up at me. I yelled at them: "call the police quickly, what are you looking at me for?"


    I yelled on the shoulder of the bodyguard, and he carried me out of the room.


    The bodyguard is a big man. Let alone fight with them. I can fall down with a push.


    Then they bent down and picked me up.


    Xia Bodyguard: "I won''t beat you to death step by step, miss."


    "Bah, I won''t live in Sang''s house even if I die!"


    "Sang Dong told you to move to Sang''s today."


    "What are you doing?" During the conversation, they had packed my luggage and left two suitcases at my feet.


    After they climbed in, they began to pack up. Then a bodyguard threw my clothes on the hanger: "Miss Xia, put on your coat. It''s windy and cold outside today."


    Some of the bodyguards stood staring at me from the window.


    Looking at his elegant and calm appearance, his heart is a beast, in order to achieve his goal by all means.


    Sang Shixi is such a bitch. I have tried so hard in the past two years that I have not got the sugar back from him. What he wants is to hold me down all the time.


    I was so angry that I had a pain in my lungs. At last, I could only sneer at him. I saw when he could threaten me with white sugar.

 Chapter 230

    "You can have a good sleep without going to work today and have a party in the evening," I said


    With that, he turned away without giving me time to refute.


    I open the door. There are two bodyguards at the door. Am I under house arrest again?


    "Look at your big head!" I turned the phone into a microphone key and put it in my ear. Gu Yu continued to play on the other end of the phone: "Sang Qi is going to get married with Sheng Yanyan, which is probably within a month."


    "Sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan have arrived in Paris. Sheng Yanyan''s wedding dress is beautiful. Shall I show you their photos?"


    "What did you say?" My voice is shaking, too.


    I don''t know if my acting is too grandiose. Anyway, he likes to believe it or not.


    My hand was shaking again, a sparerib fell on the carpet and stained the beige carpet.


    I had almost eaten. Gu Yu''s phone call came. I pretended to tremble and pressed hands-free. Gu Yu''s voice rang out from the microphone: "little madman, sang Qi and Sheng Yan have arrived in Paris."


    Sang Shixi usually doesn''t talk much. Every time he focuses on me, he makes my scalp numb.


    It''s better not to let me go. I eat in the small hall outside my bedroom. He just sat and looked at me.


    Didn''t he say that he took me to dinner in the evening?


    He was not annoyed. He asked the housekeeper to bring me food.


    I still ignore him, a face he owes me 800 liang of snow silver virtue.


    I''m used to his cold appearance. Either one day my heart will become stronger and stronger, or I will be completely scared by him.


    Then I fell asleep, sleepy, and when I woke up, Sanshi was sitting by my bed.


    This needs Gu Yu''s help. I sent a message to Gu Yu to explain my combat plan. She agreed and was willing to cooperate with me.


    But suddenly change sangshixi that old fox, no, should be said to be a little fox, so smart people, he knows me enough, will not easily believe me.


    Sometimes people have to overcome themselves when they do something. I think what Gu Yu said can be true.


    There is a certain truth in what she said. It''s not a good way to meet sang Shixi, but what can I do if I can''t flatter him?


    I don''t know what to do now, but what Gu Yu said is worth pondering.


    They made the sheets and left. I was very sleepy, but suddenly I didn''t feel sleepy.


    The nannies laughed and didn''t answer me. I pointed to one at random and they spread it for me.


    "Is this sheet immortal?"


    "Miss Xia, we''ll make the bed which suit you like."


    Several nannies came in and showed me the sheets one by one.


    Someone knocked on the door, but I didn''t talk to Gu Yu any more. When I hung up, the knock at the door pushed the door and stood at the door: "Miss Xia, I''m here to help you change the sheets."


    "It''s all life that has taught us!" She was tugging at me.


    "tut tut Tut, Gu Yu, you were not like this before."


    I want to hang up the phone, Gu Yu called me again: "little madman, your character is too can''t turn a corner. Do you know what men can''t stand most is women''s coax. It''s better to be hard than soft! You say to Sang Shixi that if you want to take refuge with him, you can exchange your freedom with him? Why do you always fight against him? Your arms can''t twist your thighs. Now sang Qi doesn''t necessarily help you. He who knows current affairs is a hero. "


    "Oh." What else.


    If you don''t flatter him for a few days, don''t flatter him. Don''t come these nights. Anyway, sangqi is not here. I''ll say you''re sick. How about asking for leave? "


    I was frustrated: "well, I''ll hang up first."


    I''ve done nothing for him but make trouble for him.


    Gu Yu should have said this to the point. Yes, what have I done for sangqi?


    "Madman, you don''t have to toss. Sang Qi is dead to you now. Although Sheng Yanyan hates it, she has paid a lot for sang Qi. Now she deserves all this."


    "If you can''t hold it, go to die!" I scolded her. She seemed relieved to hear me scold.


    I didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Yu''s voice was timid on the phone: "little madman, can you hold on?"


    I know that now sang Qi takes Sheng Yanyan as a baby, but it''s very hard for me to hear Gu Yu say that.


    What else can I say when she''s finished?


    She said and carefully hummed: "little madman, I didn''t stimulate you!"


    "Try on the wedding dress! Sheng Yanyan likes the wedding dress of that brand in Paris. Because there is no wedding dress in China, she can only fly to Paris in person. ""What for?"


    "To be honest with you, sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan went to Paris today. They went to Paris."


    "It''s up to you. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Do you think it''s possible, elder sister, if sang Qi doesn''t kill you now, I think he has a good heart. Do you think he will take care of your affairs?"


    "Tell sang Qi to get me out."


    "Damn, so cheap, what do you want me to do with you?"


    "No, he threatened me with sugar."


    "How can I do that! If you think it''s useful to call the police, I''ll call the police. "


    "Come on, come on, don''t express your feelings. Find a way to get me out of Sang''s house. "


    "Tut Tut, it''s a real injustice."


    "What''s the matter with you? I run to Mrs. sang every night, and sang Shixi knows about it. Now he brings me to Sang''s house and says that he will never leave me. "


    "I haven''t slept for days in a row, and I haven''t seen my sudden death. Gu Yu, you have to save me. "


    I called Gu Yu and thought about it for a long time. As soon as she got through, she was full of resentment: "little madman, I killed you. Girl, I didn''t sleep all night. I''m going to die suddenly. Do you know?"


    But now it''s different. Sangqi is back.


    Fortunately, he didn''t confiscate my mobile phone. Sang Shixi didn''t confiscate my mobile phone because he felt that I couldn''t find anyone to help me in Jincheng.


    I''d like to, but how can there be such a chance?


    In the past two years, sang Shixi didn''t put me under house arrest, probably because of the appearance of Sang Qi. He thought that I went there every day to have a dream with him.


    Then Balabala said a lot, I just in front of Sang Shixi is responsible for expression management on the line, try to be heartbroken.


    In fact, sad is really sad, but to deliberately act, the expression of emotion is not as real as the inner expression, but I think it''s enough to cheat sang Shixi.


    I don''t feel jealous when I meet him. I don''t love him too much.

 Chapter 231

    After Gu Yu''s performance, I hung up and left my cell phone on the floor.


    Anyway, the carpet didn''t break. Then I asked sang Shixi for a drink, and he didn''t stop me. He went to the cellar and brought me a bottle of good wine.


    I don''t know how to drink, so I can''t tell the difference between good wine and bad wine.


    "I see. You don''t have to tell me over and over again. I''m not deaf to do something so loud."


    Sang Shixi suddenly grabbed my wrist and almost lifted me out of bed: "summer solstice, you''ve had enough. Besides sang Qi, there are other people in your life. Can''t he fill your heart with other people? He''s going to get married soon. He married Sheng Yanyan, not you! "


    "None of your business?" I pulled the needle from the back of my hand and lay down with my back to him.


    "I want to see if you want to torture yourself to death for sangqi?"


    He made me feel uncomfortable. I looked up at him and said, "why do you always look at me?"


    When sang Xi was there, the temperature was several degrees lower than before. It was early winter, and it was very cold. Although he turned on the heating, he always felt the air-conditioning whizzing when he stood beside me.


    My head drooped: "there are words, there are farts."


    He clubbed in front of my bed and blocked the sunlight out of the window.


    Five minutes after waking up, he poured me half a glass and I drank it all.


    What he said is half true, but it sounds easy to understand.


    I didn''t ask him, but sang Shixi explained to me: "they sleep too long in the cellar. They need to wake up to give out their unique taste."


    I''ve heard of sobering up, but I don''t know why.


    I impatiently asked him to open the wine, he opened the wine and poured it into the sober, said to wait a while, let it wake up for a while to drink.


    I don''t care how much he has, it doesn''t fall into my stomach in the end.


    What sang Shixi brought me was a bottle of red wine. He told me that this bottle of wine has a long history and is a rare good wine.


    What vodka whisky in my mouth is a taste, I can only distinguish wine and white wine, because the color is different.


    I pushed him away, hugged my legs and put my face on my knees.


    "I really see enough of your virtue. If you were not the summer solstice, I would have expelled you from my world!"


    Sang Shixi''s voice suddenly filled with a sense of powerlessness. I looked up at him in amazement. He was standing at the window, and the sun was shining on his back. It was a clear sunny day, but he felt sad when he was bathed in the sun.

 Chapter 232

    I looked at him in a daze. Originally, I was just acting, but sang Shixi''s mood took me away.


    In fact, I have been puzzled by his feelings for me. I got drunk last night. There are still some unclear things this morning. It''s better to ask them at this time.


    "Sang Shixi, do you really love me?"


    I''m really crazy, my mobile phone has been turned on, just put it on my quilt, and then I cry silently with my face in both hands.


    If one day someone wants to break my leg, but I can stay with Sang Changxiang, what will I choose?


    It means that I broke her leg, but I gave sang Qi to her. Is this a good deal?


    but I''m calm. Sheng Yanyan lost one leg, and she was ruined in the second half of her life, so she was able to marry sang Qi, and this life is complete.


    I thought I would be heartbroken, heartbroken or something.


    Maybe I really fell in love with you. Gratitude can''t be like this.


    Is sang Qi really in love with Sheng Yanyan?


    Sang Qi''s eyes are both familiar and strange. What is familiar is that he used to look at me like this, but what is strange is that now his eyes are directed at Sheng Yanyan instead of me.


    She is slim, and the wedding dress is very suitable for her, her long hair is floating, sang Qi stands on her side and looks at her affectionately.


    "Cut the crap!" I hung up the phone, Gu Yu will send me a picture of Sheng Yanyan, in the picture Sheng Yanyan is really beautiful, wedding dress just covered her legs.


    "All right, all right, just send it to you. I really owe you. I knew I would not recognize you. "


    "You send me!" I yelled at her, and Gu Yu compromised.


    "Are you looking for abuse?"


    "I don''t have her wechat. Please send it to me."


    Gu Yu was silent for a moment, and sighed at the other end: "Sheng Yanyan is a real Sao Bao. She has sent all the messages on Weibo and wechat."


    "I know you have. Show me."


    "No, yesterday was just for the effect."


    "Gu Yu, show me the picture of Sheng Yanyan in her wedding dress."


    ¡±It scared me to death. I thought what happened! It''s good to drink. It''s just a good way to vent your emotions. "


    "On your dead man''s head, I drank too much and broke last night."


    She yelled at the other end of the phone, "did you sleep with him?"


    Gu Yu called me and asked me how my performance was. I said I didn''t know how it was, but I put myself in.


    Today is a good start. I had a preliminary talk with Sang Shixi.


    He left. He left my room.


    I heard his footsteps, and then I heard the door closing.


    His voice floated over my head: "OK, have a good rest!"


    "I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep. Sanshi, you can go. "


    I quickly dodged and lay down to pull the quilt over my head.


    I looked at sang Shixi in a daze. Unconsciously, he was very close to me and his face was very close.


    I really want to tell sang Shixi that I won''t fall in love with him, but I can''t say it. Maybe I''m not 100% sure.


    His voice was low and sincere: "at the summer solstice, I know what happened to you that night. Later, when you were pregnant, he Cong and his mother drove you out of their house. So I ask you to settle down and hope that you will have a good opportunity. But I didn''t expect that you met sang Qi. If you knew me first, do you love him or me now? "


    There is something heartbreaking in his eyes, which makes me really willing to explore what is contained in his eyes for the first time.


    At the moment, I don''t know if sang Shixi''s eyes should be sincere. Why do I think what he said is true?


    "I don''t know, do you believe it? The only lie I tell you is that the child in your stomach is mine, which is the only one I tell you. Nothing else. "


    "And who is the other party?" I said.


    Want to change his image in my heart?


    Is what he said true or is he just trying to shirk responsibility?


    Should I believe him?


    What is this? What I always thought was so, but now it was totally overthrown by sang Shixi?


    I''m short of breath and sweaty behind.


    "Is there anything you can be sure of? Even if the test tube baby is not a success, OK? How many children do I want? Excellent women want to help me. Why should I use such a dirty way? "


    "So you didn''t plan for me to have children before?"


    "I didn''t mean to, it was just a mistake. I saw you that night. I''ve already decided to cancel my plan. I don''t want to meet you in this way, but I don''t know why you are still drunk and then that happens


    "So I hit my upper teeth with my lower teeth: "you like me, but you get me drunk and send me to someone else''s bed? Are you a pervert? Who do you think that man is? Whose is my child? "The first time I heard how he felt about me, I couldn''t say how I felt.


    My palms are full of sweat, and Sanshi never told me that.


    "Wrong," he turned around and said, "I was the first person to know you, not him. I saw you when you disguised yourself and went to a processing factory cooperated by Dayu to check the waste oil. You pretended to be a worker, wearing a blue suit and a pair of jeans of the same color. I was deeply impressed by the boldness and enthusiasm in your eyes. What do you think sang Qi loves you? What he loves you is your beautiful face and fearless character. You charm him with your unique temperament. But I''m different. I love your wild eyes... "


    "Then love must come first and then come, I know sang Qi first."


    "That''s because you don''t love me. If it''s sang Qi, you won''t still love him if he imprisons you like this?"


    When sang Shixi said these words, it still made people feel chilly. I leaned on the bed feebly and muttered to myself, "Sang Shixi, you know, you are a kind of imprisoned love. There will not be a woman willing to be imprisoned by you


    But why the voice is still cold, no enthusiasm.


    Is that a confession?


    "Try to get along with me, and you will find that sang Qi is not the only one in the world. My love for you and his love for you before will not be less but more."


    "How?" I asked him stupidly.


    He turned and looked out of the window, only gave me a back: "summer solstice, if you doubt my feelings for you, then you might as well try."


    I have some confusion: "who said the opposite sex must love each other when they are together?"


    "You''re a woman, I''m a man, and people of the same sex can fall in love, not to mention the opposite sex?"


    "I don''t understand why you love me?"


    Why can''t he look down


    I seldom cry and disdain to cry, but like Lin Daiyu, I cry endlessly these two days.


    I heard Sang''s servant report my situation to Sang Shixi: "Miss Xia didn''t eat anything today. She cried all day."


    "Forget it. Let her have it. Stew some soup and bird''s nest, and then bring it to her when she has an appetite."

 Chapter 233

    My dinner was brought in by sang Shixi himself. I smelled the taste of rock sugar bird''s nest. When he handed it to me, I pushed it away in disgust: "I don''t eat swallow''s nest."


    He looked at me with a good temper and said, "what are you going to eat?"


    "Chongqing Xiaomian, the kind with a layer of meat on it."


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yu could still come up with such an idea. It didn''t work as well with Sang Shixi as it does today.


    In fact, in my opinion, it''s just a step back.


    It''s a trade-off between me and Sanshi.


    I was willing to stay with him, and he allowed me to be my nurse at night.


    Anyway, sang Shixi is extremely smart and a good chat partner. Sang Shixi and I have reached a consensus.


    I can''t imagine when sang Shixi and I chatted together in such a relaxed tone, and I don''t know if I''m playing at the moment.


    His expression is relaxed: "occasionally also have a look."


    Since she and he said so, I would gag with him: "you said yesterday and this morning that you like me instead of looking at my face."


    His tone was relaxed: "I''ll give you a month. You can adjust your time as a special nurse. At least don''t go to work every night. You''re so haggard that it''s meaningless to leave a yellow faced woman beside me."


    "Are you going to kill me? I stay up all night. Do you want me to go to work the next day? "


    "Don''t push your nose on your face," he said calmly


    Then I took the opportunity to say to him, "can I go back to the mall in the afternoon?"


    Sang Shixi agreed that I would go to Mrs. Sang''s in the evening, which means he would give me a rest.


    No matter how well I played, at least I made it.


    And whether a person loves you or not can be seen from his eyes. I''m probably the only one that sang Shixi has loved so far in his life, so I''m very frustrated not to get it.


    Sang Shixi''s words make me sad. I used to hate him and feel that he ruined my life. But since he said something to me in the morning, it seems that the hatred is not as strong as before.


    "Bind you, at least I can see you, can''t I?"


    "You also know that if you try to turn things around, you will tie me to your side, and there will not be good results."


    "Do you agree?" I was very happy, but also a little surprised. I thought that sang Shixi would not be so happy and agreed. He nodded: "summer solstice, you remember, the reason why I agree is not because of other things, but because you said that doing so will make your conscience feel better. In order to make you feel better, I let myself gamble."


    He pursed his lips: "this is the first time that you have talked with me in a certain amount. If I say no, will there be no second time?"


    "Do you agree or disagree?"


    He suddenly laughed: "know to talk to me about conditions, but also know to threaten me, this is the summer solstice. You really scared me just now. "


    "No, it has nothing to do with Sang Qi. Sang Shixi, you often say that I am a smart man. I also know that struggling and demanding for meaningless things is the most unfair to myself. So I have given up on Sang Qi. Really, I just want to forgive aunt Qin. If you want to win my favor for you, otherwise we''ll just keep on fighting. "


    "Any request you make to me has something to do with sangqi."


    I nodded my approval: "that''s it. You know he won''t forgive me, and I won''t see him every day when I get married. So please don''t stop me from taking care of aunt Qin every night. This is my only request to you."


    "Don''t dream. He won''t forgive you." Sang Shixi mended the knife in time.


    When I saw that he was loose, I hastened to strike while the iron was hot: "Sang Shixi, I cried all day today. I also want to understand that it is absolutely impossible between sang Qi and me. Even if he is willing to forgive me, I can''t forgive myself."


    Maybe I seldom talk to him in such a humble and deliberative way. Sang Shixi is seriously thinking that "it''s not sang Qi''s home, it''s aunt Qin''s residence. Sang Qi is going to marry Sheng Yan soon. He won''t stay there every day. I won''t see him too much. "


    "So you asked me to allow you to run to sangqi every night?"


    "So I still go there every night, not for sang Qi, but for Aunt Qin and my inner peace. You know what? I can''t sleep well every night in the past two years, but I''m much more calm when I stay by Aunt Qin''s side. "


    "So?"


    I told him whatever he said: "I disguised as a nurse and watched aunt Qin every night. I couldn''t sleep and eat because of the mistake I made. Sang Shixi, I know that this may not help her obviously, but it''s the only way I can comfort myself. "


    "I know that even if you post it upside down, he will not accept you." He stabbed it with a knife, and I was very happy."I''ve been to Aunt Qin''s house these nights. I''m not with Sang Qi."


    It''s hard for me to use the word "discuss". Sang Shixi was obviously very interested and nodded, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sang Shixi," I licked my lips, "I''ll discuss something with you."


    "Drink more." He said, "you''re crying like you''re dehydrated today."


    Orange tea is fragrant and warm, which is very suitable for this season.


    I also behaved like a kitten, took the orange tea he handed me and slowly sipped it.


    I lowered my head and continued to eat. When I finished a bowl and handed it to him, he looked at me in a way he had never seen before.


    I don''t have the courage to say the second half. I''m going to make myself sick.


    He was a little surprised that I could say such a thing. He picked his eyebrows and waited for my reply.


    "All of a sudden, I think you''re fine, too." I said.


    I''ve got goose bumps before I say it.


    I believe that sang Shixi''s feelings for me are different from those for others, so I''ve been writing for a whole day and I''m going to say it at this time.


    He is very gentle, even let me feel a little warm, I eat half raised his head to look at him, he looked at me with different eyes.


    I didn''t eat much all day. After I took it over, I wolfed down. Sang Shixi patted me on the back: "don''t eat so hard, be careful to choke."


    After 15 minutes, the hot and spicy fragrance came, and a large bowl of red oil noodles was covered with Cuili garlic leaves and soy sauce meat foam.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll let the kitchen do it."


    I found that I had changed. I would not make such concession before.


    But now it''s not the same. I don''t have the support of sangqi behind me, so I can only go back to the second place.


    After a few days'' rest at Sang''s, I continued to work as a special nurse at Mrs. Sang''s every night.

 Chapter 234

    So I lived in Sang''s house, but every night I went to Mrs. Sang''s house to be a special nurse.


    It''s also a coincidence that I had a few days off. On the first day I went there, I met sang Qi and Sheng Yan.


    They just came back from Paris, this is also the first time for me to face Sheng Yanyan in such a long time.


    We two out of the room, did not expect just came out of the room, but saw Sheng Yanyan, she is a person in the corridor.


    "I''ve been woken up by you, and I''m still sleeping!"


    "Why don''t you sleep?" I asked her.


    "Oh, I see!" Gu Yu climbed down from the bed: "go, have breakfast."


    "No matter. Let''s ask the electrician to come and check today."


    "This house is new. We only came back two months ago. We bought it in sangqi before we came back."


    "It may be that the meter box is aging."


    "No!" Gu Yu shook his head: "never jump."


    "Ask an electrician to come and have a look today. I found that the switch of the meter box jumped last night. Do you often trip here?"


    "Oh Gu Yu patted his head: "I forgot that there are many instruments in my aunt''s room, and when did the electricity come?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t need electricity when you fall asleep. What about Auntie?"


    "If there''s a power failure, there''s a power failure! Anyway, what kind of electricity do you use when you go to bed at night? "


    "I''m telling you there''s a blackout!"


    "Oh." She snorted, turned and went back to sleep. I pulled her out of bed.


    "There was a blackout last night!"


    I forced her to wake up, and she looked at me with wide, sleepy eyes: "why?"


    The next morning, after the day nurse came, I slipped into Gu Yu''s room after I finished the shift with her. She was still sleeping.


    Tomorrow, I will tell Gu Yu to ask the electrician to come and have a look and strengthen the management of the meter. In case of tripping or circuit problems, a long-term power failure is a potential safety hazard.


    I went back to Mrs. Sang''s room, and the instruments were still working properly. There was no emergency equipment, so I was more relieved.


    I pushed the switch upstairs and the light in the corridor lit up immediately.


    After searching for a long time, I finally found the meter box in the storage room on the first floor. I looked at it with a flashlight and it turned out that the switch had jumped.


    I turned on the flashlight on my mobile phone and searched for their electric box in the dark to see if it had tripped.


    This is a high-grade villa area with every inch of land and money. It should not be so exaggerated.


    I looked out of the window to see if the lights of other villas were on. But it was too late at night. Most of the families had turned off their lights and went to sleep. Only one or two of them were on.


    It doesn''t matter if there''s a power outage at night, but Mrs. Sang''s emergency equipment doesn''t know how long it will last. What if the power supply runs out and the electricity hasn''t come yet?


    It''s quiet in the house. People should be sleeping. When they sleep with the lights off, they can''t feel the power cut.


    In the dark, I went to the door of the room and opened it. The lights in the corridor were also off. Usually, the lights in the corridor never turned off. It seemed that there was a power failure. Fortunately, those instruments had emergency equipment. Otherwise, a sudden power failure would be dangerous to Mrs. sang without a ventilator.


    Maybe there''s emergency equipment, or maybe the lights just don''t work.


    I quickly looked at the instruments beside Mrs. Sang''s bed. Fortunately, they were still on.


    Is there a power cut?


    When I massaged Mrs. sang with essential oil, I heard a click and the light went out.


    Maybe Sheng Yanyan pestered her. It''s better if he doesn''t come. Every time sang Qi''s eyes fall on me, I can''t help but be nervous. I''m afraid that he will recognize me.


    Gu Yu walked out of the room. I stayed here alone, but I never saw sang Qi come.


    I shook my head with her. She stood up and said, "I''ll go to bed first."


    She yawned and said to me, "if you''re sleepy, come to my room and I''ll replace you."


    Because there was monitoring in the room, so I didn''t speak. She was the only one who said that she couldn''t get my response and was sleepy after a while.


    I slept during the day, so I was in good spirits. Gu Yu talked with me for a while.


    She used to use this kind of trick a lot and enjoyed it.


    Sheng Yanyan is reluctant to leave sangqi. She wants sangqi to accompany her back, but she can''t say it clearly, so she uses an excuse to stay.


    I helped Mrs. sang up and combed her hair. Gu Yu Ran in from the outside and said, "Sheng Yanyan is full of tricks. She suddenly had a cramp in her foot. Last time I took her back to massage her. It seems that she won''t leave this evening."


    I asked her to comb Mrs. Sang''s hair regularly, and she did the same, and her hair was neatly combed.


    Gu Yu went out to inquire, and I went to accompany Mrs. sang. She didn''t see her for a few days, and she looked good. Gu Yu took good care of her.


    "I''ll go out and find out."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yu pushed the door open and looked out. He came back and told me, "Sheng Yanyan is back again."Gu Yu and I went into Mrs. Sang''s room. As soon as we entered, we heard the sound of footsteps in the corridor.


    Sang Qi is a filial son, I know, so Sheng Yanyan can have this treatment for her today, because he sacrificed his life to save Mrs. sang.


    Sang Qi holding Sheng Yanyan down the stairs, Gu Yu gloated: "Sheng Yanyan is about to explode, almost every night sang Qi will stay here with aunt."


    "I''ll take you out."


    "It''s OK. I haven''t been with my mother for several days. I''ll stay by her side and she''ll be at ease."


    "There are nurses here at night. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you''ve been flying all day, aren''t you tired?"


    "No, you are not well. Don''t stay up all night and go back to sleep."


    We passed each other on the stairs. I heard Sheng Yanyan saying to Sang Qi, "otherwise I''ll stay here with you and mom tonight."


    I stood downstairs for a while, waiting for Sheng Yanyan to come out of Mrs. Sang''s room.


    I''ve seen sang Qi spoil a woman. He spoiled me lawlessly at that time, but Sheng Yanyan is a life-saving benefactor in his mind, so it''s right to spoil her.


    Gu Yu covered her mouth and hummed: "it''s not, that is, when Sheng Yanyan hasn''t fully recovered, you don''t know that she''s so delicate."


    "Why, will sang Qi feed her?"


    "Good. "Sang Qi picked her up and walked up the stairs. Gu Yu stood beside me and whispered to me:" I can''t see her without bones. I have to hold her and feed her when I walk. "


    How did Yan change her name when she got married.


    "I want to go up and see mom." Sheng Yan said softly to Sang Qi.


    I didn''t recognize Gu Yu at the beginning, let alone Sheng Yanyan.


    Sheng Yanyan and I just nodded to say hello. Her eyes also flitted lightly from me.


    Compared with the previous two years, her aura has changed a lot. She leans in the arms of Sang Qi, and is quite different from the bitter little daughter-in-law in the past.


    She''s wearing jeans, and the other leg is not empty. She should be wearing a prosthetic, which is quite natural.


    Sheng Yanyan saw me and Gu Yu come out of her room, and her expression was quite shocked.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak to her, so he pulled me to walk in front of her.

 Chapter 235

    "Don''t drag me!" After walking downstairs, I pulled my hand out of Gu Yu''s: "let''s not get too close."


    Who recognized by Sheng Yanyan can not be recognized.


    We went to the restaurant and Sheng Yanyan sat opposite me.


    "Well." I looked at him in surprise: "old man, what can I do? If you want to do something, you can tell sang Shixi directly. Now your grandson is in Jincheng, and he has to face up to the underworld and the white


    "There''s one thing you''ve done for me."


    What can Mr. sang do for me? I still have to sit down.


    I was about to eat and drink with my fingers


    I shuddered, but there were very few on the plate, and they all gave me something to eat. My heart ate the rest and clapped my hands: "it''s delicious, thank you."


    He shrugged: "I just said tea can''t kill you. I didn''t say wheat can''t kill you."


    The way he looked at me made me uncomfortable: "Sir, is there no poison in wheat?"


    I nodded, "it''s delicious."


    He suddenly laughed twice: "the wheat is delicious! "


    so I held the plates one by one and threw them into my mouth. Mr. sang looked at me with a kind look that I thought was a little amiable, which made my hair straight.


    Don''t mention that there is a small dish of fried wheat with caramel beside his pair of tea sets. I grabbed it and threw it into my mouth. It''s scorched, crisp, fragrant and sweet. It''s really delicious.


    The old man frowned dissatisfied: "the tortoise eats barley."


    I took a small cup and poured it into my mouth.


    He glared: "poison will not kill you."


    Seriously, I''m a little thirsty, but I''m afraid to drink it.


    He pointed to the kung fu tea on the tea table: "drink it! "


    he''s not going to drive me out there. What''s he calling me in for?


    He waved impatiently: "I don''t care about the mess between you and Sanshi."


    I sat down in front of him. Without waiting for him to speak, I said, "if you want me to get out of your house, I can''t wait for you. Please talk to Sang Shixi first, or he will catch me again."


    I don''t know what he''s looking for. He probably wants me to get out of their house.


    So this is probably my first face-to-face contact with the old man in more than two years.


    I don''t see the old man very much because I don''t eat with the Sang family. My meals are delivered by the housekeeper himself.


    He pointed to the chair in front of him: "sit down! "


    If I don''t laugh with him, why don''t I look at him and cry?


    He glared at me: "don''t play with me."


    Mr. sang is probably the most irascible old man I''ve ever seen. I scratched my head and went in: "Mr. sang, it''s wrong for you to say so. I''m human, and you''re human, aren''t you?"


    I''m not sure if he''s calling me. He''s staring at me: "there''s half a person here besides you? Don''t you get out of here! "


    the old man is 80 years old and strong, and his voice is loud. I stop and look inside the door. The door is open. The old man sits on his cane chair and looks at me with bright eyes.


    Who? Who? He said that who should be me!


    When I passed a room, I suddenly heard the voice of Mr. sang from inside: "who, come in!"


    Where she is religious, she just changed a way and a group of people to play.


    Wei Lan is not at home this week. I heard that she went abroad with her church members.


    When I got up and went to the restaurant, I couldn''t eat.


    "Little madman, your nerves are so tight. Sleep well!"


    I asked Gu Yu if she had an electrician to repair the circuit meter today. She said she had come and said there was no problem. The trip last night should have been accidental.


    But my right eyelid is always jumping today, and I always feel that something will happen.


    She said that the day nurses were very careful and reassured me.


    After a short sleep, I woke up. Then I called Gu Yu to ask how Mrs. Sang was today.


    I went back to Sang''s house to sleep. But I don''t know why my right eyelid jumps so hard that I can''t sleep well.


    Fortunately, Sheng Yanyan didn''t recognize me. It''s a false alarm. I hope she can go quickly and don''t stay here.


    Sheng Yanyan didn''t recognize me, so I nodded to them and walked out of the restaurant quickly.


    Gu Yu''s expression relaxed a little, and I also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You know this special nurse. Oh, I see. No wonder you give her such a high salary. Affection is an acquaintance. "


    Gu Yu was incoherent: "what are you talking about? Sheng YanyanI''m nervous. My palms are full of sweat.


    "Don''t go yet! "Sheng Yanyan said to me:" I see the cat''s fault at a glance. "


    I''m a little nervous. Can I be seen by Sheng Yanyan?


    I just stood up, Sheng Yanyan suddenly said to Gu Yu: "Gu Yu, this special nurse is brought in by you?"


    I finished my breakfast quickly. It''s not suitable to stay here long.


    I subconsciously look at the opposite Sheng Yanyan, she is looking at us with a kind of thought-provoking eyes.


    Gu Yu and I often eat like this. We are used to it, but we forget that I am just a special nurse who is not familiar with her.


    Gu Yu looked back and took half of the fish steak I was biting: "what''s so delicious? You eat so much. I''ll try it."


    Gu Yu said they did. I ate mine on the side. This morning, there was a fried fish steak, which was delicious. It was crisp on the outside and tender and juicy inside.


    Gu Yu pulled out his ears: "Sheng Yanyan, the mulberry flag is not on the side. You don''t have to act. Are you tired of living all day long?"


    "Gu Yu, haven''t you and your good friend summer solstice broken? She''s such a heartless person, so I think we can be friends. "


    "Sheng Yanyan, we have no friendship. Why should I be willing to talk to you? It''s like you like me. "


    "Gu Yu, you don''t seem very willing to talk to me."


    "It''s a little more familiar than it''s not."


    "I think you know her very well."


    "Not an acquaintance." Gu Yu hummed and continued to look at her mobile phone, filling her mouth with ham.


    "Gu Yu. "Sheng Yanyan said to Gu Yu while eating:" I heard that you recruited this special nurse? Do you know anyone? "


    I regret to stay here for breakfast today, because Sheng Yanyan always stares at me, she looks at me a little hairy, I''m afraid that Sheng Yanyan will see something.


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" The old man gave a low drink, his eyes softened down, with a kind of sadness that made me feel a little puzzled, and said, "the boy is back, isn''t he?"


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately reflected who the old man said the boy was referring to. He was referring to Sang Qi.


    I feel vaguely that what he asked me to do should not be so easy to do.

 Chapter 236

    "After more than two years, the boy finally came back. He broke up with the Sang family, and even my grandfather didn''t recognize him. "


    The old man was still in high spirits just now, and suddenly his voice was depressed.


    I always felt that sang Qi was more important in his heart than sang Qi.


    Now I let him achieve his wish, and he broke the bridge.


    I glared at Mr. sang fiercely, which is called monk after reading scriptures. He forgot how he asked me to let him see sang Qi during the day.


    The old man went to the bedside and suddenly looked at me: "tut Tut, such an ugly nurse, you are not afraid that your mother will wake up suddenly and be scared. You''d better replace such an ugly nurse as soon as possible!"


    "No, granddad, you have a heart." While talking, they walked into the bedroom, and Gu Yu and I flashed to one side.


    The old man said, "I''ve wanted to see your mother for a long time. I hope you don''t blame my grandfather for being late."


    We were just talking when we heard footsteps coming from the door. Then the door was pushed open, and sang Qi appeared at the door holding the old man.


    "Sell a fart, the old man is sang Qi''s own grandfather, he likes sang Qi!"


    "You sold the mulberry flag!"


    I used my mobile phone to type for her: "I''m so surprised that the old man insisted that I arrange for him to meet sang Qi, so I told him the address."


    I should be very flat, Gu Yu pinched my shoulder: "Why are you not surprised?"


    Why is it so early? When I look at my watch, it''s just less than eight o''clock now. The old man can''t hold his breath, because every sangqi gets up very late. I asked him to come later. Fortunately, sangqi stays here all the time, otherwise he may not be able to touch it.


    I went to take care of Mrs. sang after I finished my shift with the day nurse. It wasn''t long before Gu Yu slipped in and whispered to me, "do you know who''s here? Here comes Mr. sang! Sang Qi''s grandfather! "


    and the way she was coquettish in front of Sang Qi really made everyone angry, but sang Qi still ate her way, which made me feel helpless.


    How can Sheng Yanyan still stay here? She''s bored to death.


    It''s a coincidence that sang Qi is here tonight. He and Sheng Yanyan haven''t left.


    After dinner, I went to the make-up artist to make up. I told Mr. sang the address and asked him to come later.


    Fortunately, sang Shixi didn''t come back in the evening. He had a party.


    Mention this I am sad, I bowed back to his room.


    The old man nodded: "I also want to see Qin Qing. I don''t know if she is better after more than two years."


    If you don''t want to go to his room with my aunt, I''ll tell him not to go. You say you go to visit aunt Qin. Sang Qi comes almost every night. It depends on your luck. If you are lucky, you can see him tonight. "


    Two hours later, I didn''t come up with a name.


    I went back to my room and continued to think. What he meant was that I couldn''t let sang Shixi know. I had to come to the dark if it was too bright.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, you still have an hour and a quarter of an hour!"


    "Mr. sang, if you have anything important, why do you want to meet sang Qi in private?"


    "I could see sang Qi that day, but Shi Xi was there. How can I talk to him? Even some words can''t be said. "


    "In that case, why do you want me when you can see sangqi?"


    "You''ve been thinking about this for a long time? That''s it. Do I need your help? "


    I excitedly ran to tell the old man that he didn''t buy my account.


    By the way, in the next two days, one of the new projects we are working on is going to build an amusement park. The foundation laying ceremony will be held the day after tomorrow. Then I will let the old man attend the ceremony, and I will be able to meet sangqi?


    I go to talk to Sang Qi, and then let him see the old man is certainly not feasible, can only let the old man to see sang Qi.


    When I got back to my room, I couldn''t sleep at all, thinking about how to let the two meet.


    Two hours. Even if he gives me two days, I can''t arrange for them to meet.


    The old man must have been a tyrant when he was young. He is still such a tyrant when he is old.


    Fortunately, drinking his kung fu tea and eating wheat are not a loss.


    The old man was very angry and I was kicked out of his room.


    "Nonsense, now get out of here and come to my room in two hours!"


    "Two hours? Old man, you think I''m a computer! "


    " these are not problems. You have so many ghost ideas that you will come up with good solutions. I''ll give you two hours to figure out how to tell me


    "Old man, I broke up with Sang Qi. He didn''t even want to see me. How can I get close to him and talk to him?"


    Of course, sang Shixi can''t arrange for him to meet sang Qi. Besides, sang Qi doesn''t necessarily listen to him, but sang Qi certainly won''t listen to me!I looked at Mr. sang very depressed, but I also knew why he didn''t look for me.


    "I''m not talking to you now, I''m ordering! "He clubbed the floor with a stick.


    I hummed: "Mr. sang, you really think highly of me. Now sang Qi hates me very much. I went to Aunt Qin''s place in the evening to disguise myself."


    Every wrinkle on the old man''s face contains danger. I''m really afraid that the crutches in his hands will knock down my head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know you go to Qinqing every night. Since you have the ability to sneak into their house, you have the ability to let sangqi come to see me! "


    I knew it was this, and I cried:" old man, I can''t even see sangqi. How can I arrange for you two to meet? It''s not that you don''t know that I''m in sangqi''s heart, and now I''m his enemy to kill his mother. "


    "You call by yourself and think I didn''t see it. You''re full of ghost ideas. Guess what I want to say to you, right? Then I''ll tell you again! I want to see sang Qi


    "Answer the phone "I whispered to him.


    "I haven''t finished, you sit down honestly!"


    Before I got up, he picked up the stick on the edge of the cane chair and knocked my foot hard. It hurt me to death.


    I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and showed it to the old man: "someone called me. Old man, please drink tea slowly. I''ll go out and answer the phone first."


    I can probably guess what the old man is going to tell me. I can''t do what he told me to do.


    Sang Qi said to Gu Yu, "Gu Yu, take her out first. My grandfather and I will accompany my mother for a while."


    Gu Yu pulled my sleeve. I walked out of the room with her and was about to say something. Suddenly, Sheng Yanyan stood not far from the door. She had long hair and a shawl. She was wearing a white nightgown. The light in the corridor was not very bright at night. Her clothes were fluttering and her long hair was floating, which covered half of her face. Originally, her face was small and white. At first glance, it was really frightening.


    Gu Yu pulled me into the room and closed the door: "Sheng Yanyan pretends to be a ghost all day, which is why I don''t want to live with her. At first, we live together. She often wanders around in her white nightgown in the middle of the night, which scares me to death."

 Chapter 237

    It''s really frightening that Sheng Yanyan is so haunted. I think she seems to be very reluctant to let Mr. sang see sang Qi.


    I don''t care what her motive is, anyway, Sheng Yanyan''s idea is really strange sometimes.


    Anyway, my task has been completed, and the old man''s wish has been achieved.


    "Let Mama Li clean it up." Sang Qi said to Gu Yu.


    Sheng Yanyan leaned against sang Qi''s arms and said, "the ground is full of water. Be careful not to slip."


    The doctor came. Gu Yu told the doctor about Mrs. Sang''s short drowning. A doctor checked Mrs. sang and asked us to go out.


    "Now Auntie''s breathing is steady. How can she exaggerate?" Gu Yu whispered.


    "No way." Sang Qi patted her on the back and said, "Mom will be fine."


    She threw herself into sang Qi''s arms and said, "ah Qi, will mom be ok?"


    Sheng Yan is so sad that she can''t stop crying.


    Yan Sheng pointed to the nurse: "how does my mother take care of your nose? How can you leave her alone in the bathroom! How can you put her in danger! Mom is very fragile now. We ask you to take care of her. How do you take care of her? "


    She held sang Qi''s hand tightly and her body was shaking: "how could this happen? Why did this terrible thing happen? You


    "What?" Mulberry flag has no excessive performance, Sheng Yanyan a surprised a suddenly open mouth, covered the mouth, big tears from her eyes.


    Gu Yu took a hesitant look at me and explained to me: "just now there was a power failure. I fell at the door. Nurse Hu came to help me. When we got back to the bathroom, we saw my aunt sliding into the water, but I think it wasn''t long before we helped her up and gave first aid to her. Now her vital signs are stable. "


    "What happened?" Sang Qi asked Gu Yu.


    I put in the ventilator for Mrs. sang. Gu Yu also called and ran to Sang Qi and said, "the doctor will be here soon. My aunt is in a stable state now. Nothing will happen. Don''t worry so much, sangqi. "


    Sang Qi said sternly, "what happened?"


    "I see." Gu Yu called in a hurry, and I stood by at a loss.


    Sang Qi went over to check nervously and said to Gu Yu, "please ask the doctor to come here quickly."


    The floor we made was full of water, and Mrs. Sang''s hair was wet through, because she vomited violently just now, so her whole face was red.


    I look back, sang Qi is holding Sheng Yanyan''s hand to us.


    Before I could help Mrs. sang blow dry her hair, Sheng Yanyan''s voice rang out behind us: "what happened? How did you make such a mess? "


    At this time, the call came and the whole room was bright again.


    Sputum suction machine can suck sputum and also can suck out excess water in the chest. Fortunately, during this period of time, I worked hard to learn a lot of first aid knowledge. Mrs. sang gradually had breathing. Gu Yu and I quickly helped her dry, put on clothes, and carried her to bed.


    "Suction machine!" I said to Gu Yu, "bring the sputum suction machine quickly!"


    Mrs. sang coughed violently and then spat a lot of water out of her mouth.


    I quickly let her lie down on the bathtub and slapped her on the back.


    It''s over. Am I going to kill Mrs. sang a second time?


    Gu Yu and I pulled Mrs. sang out of the water. I don''t know how long she was in it.


    When I rushed into the bathroom, my scalp would burst. Mrs. Sang''s whole body was not in the bathtub, only her hair was still floating on the water.


    I rushed in quickly, Gu Yu limped with me and helped me light up with my mobile phone.


    Usually Mrs. sang has to soak in the bathtub for half an hour. Now she only has more than ten minutes. It should be OK.


    I was so excited that I forgot that Mrs. Sang was still soaking in the bathtub. I left the oil in my hand and rushed out of Guyu''s room like a shell.


    I find the medicine box, from which to find safflower oil to help Gu Yu wipe her twisted ankle, is rubbing, Gu Yu asked me: "where''s aunt?"


    I forced the rain to back up, put her back into her room: "you hold up, I look for the medicine box."


    I used the light of my mobile phone to shine on it. I broke my knee. It looks very serious.


    "I don''t know who put this on the ground." She picked up several marbles from the ground and said, "I stepped on them without paying attention. I''m going to die."


    I saw Gu Yu lying on the ground with a very painful expression. I went over to pull her up and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with you? When you are such an adult, you can also wrestle when you walk?"


    She didn''t answer me. I looked at Mrs. sang by the moonlight outside the window. She was lying in the bathtub with a peaceful expression. I put a towel on the back of her head to prevent her from sliding down, and then I ran out of the door.


    "Oh." Gu Yu answered and walked out of the room. Suddenly I heard a scream at the door. Then there was a loud noise. I didn''t know what happened. I called her name loudly: "Gu Yu, what''s the matter?"Now Mrs. sang is soaking in the bathtub. She can breathe on her own, but not for too long.


    Why is the power off again? I felt the dark and looked around: "Gu Yu, you go downstairs to have a look. It''s estimated that it''s tripped again. Quickly pull up the gate. It''s dark."


    We had just put Mrs. sang into the bathtub when it was dark and the light went out again.


    Gu Yu and I joined forces to carry Mrs. sang into the bathroom. Recently, I often hold Mrs. sang, so my arm strength is very strong. When I hold Mrs. sang for the first time, it was very hard. Now I feel much more relaxed than before.


    "It''s cold outside. They won''t stay long."


    She said: "the mulberry flag sent the old man out, but the old man still held the mulberry flag''s hand reluctantly."


    Gu Yu came in and I asked her, "is the old man gone?"


    Sang Qi sent the old man out, and I was relieved.


    Mr. sang glared at me fiercely, and he couldn''t help staring at me. If he wanted to see sang Qi next time, he had better go back, or sang Shixi would find that I didn''t have good fruit to eat with him.


    Sang Qi said to the old man, "the driver is outside, right? I''ll take you out."


    But the old man was still reluctant to let go of the mulberry flag. I also said that there would be hail tonight. The old man was too late. If he didn''t go home, he would be in danger.


    Half an hour later, I felt almost done. I went into Mrs. Sang''s bedroom and typed to Sang Qi with my mobile phone, saying that I would take a bath with Gu Yu for Mrs. sang.


    I called back to ask if sang Shixi had come back, and the other side told me that he had not come back, but I had to let the old man go back early, otherwise sang Shixi would find out, and the trust that sang Shixi had just established for me would soon collapse.


    Gu Yu went downstairs to find Li Ma, and I went down with her. I pulled Gu Yu''s sleeve and whispered to her, "don''t clean now."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu looks at me.


    "Don''t destroy the scene."

 Chapter 238

    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu was puzzled and looked at me: "what is to protect the scene?"


    "I don''t think it''s an accident at all."


    Gu Yu''s eyes widened: "you mean..."


    Mr. sang doesn''t come back every night, so I''m the only one in this house, sang Shixi and the old man.


    At night, the mulberry family''s garden looks gloomy and terrifying. The popularity of the mulberry family is getting weaker and weaker. There are only a few people living in such a big house and such a big garden.


    I hung up and looked out of the window at the cool night.


    "Pull it down, are you a fool? Forget it. Now that you''re back, you''ll take good care of your aunt when you don''t find a new nurse. "


    "Well, little madman. You''ll have to dress up as another person to apply for the job. "


    After all, Mrs. sang is the mother of Sang Qi. If she is found by sang Qi, she will die.


    I don''t know what the motive of Sheng Yanyan is. If she just wants to drive me away, I''m not here now. She should not attack Mrs. sang again.


    I sighed: "in a word, Gu Yu, you must keep your aunt well, don''t let anyone take advantage of the opportunity."


    "The problem is that we''re not sure that Sheng Yanyan did it, and I''m just analyzing it."


    "I don''t care if he believes it or not, I''ll let him know."


    "Are you stupid? Why do you say that to sangqi at night? Sangqi won''t believe you. "


    Across the telephone line, I can hear Gu Yu''s gnashing voice: "if Sheng Yanyan lets me get hold of her, I''ll certainly frustrate her."


    She said she''d come to watch Mrs. sang tonight, and I said, "well. You hurry to find another reliable nurse. In the future, as long as Sheng Yanyan is there, she must keep an eye on her aunt


    Quickly sneak back to his room to take a bath, coax sugar to sleep at night, then go back to his room, call Gu Yu.


    "You''re not afraid to scare him like this?" He pointed to my face, and I remembered that I hadn''t taken off my make-up yet.


    When he came to the door of sugar''s room, sang Shixi grabbed me and broke his hand: "why? It''s rare for me to come back early. Sugar hasn''t gone to bed yet


    He''s also smart and doesn''t ask me any more.


    "Don''t mention it."


    "What happened?"


    I walked past him and replied, "I don''t have to go in the evening."


    He was surprised to see me: "what''s the matter, don''t you have to come back in the daytime?"


    Anyway, I will never be able to take care of Mrs. sang every night. I came back to Sang''s house with a drooping head and just met sang Shixi on the stairs.


    She did not hesitate to use Mrs. Sang''s life to deal with me, which made me doubt that her real motive of rushing to my car was to save Mrs. sang?


    If Sheng Yanyan did it, she would be terrible.


    I didn''t expect that she was so smart and sensitive now. Maybe she didn''t recognize me from the appearance. She recognized me from my relationship with Gu Yu.


    I was driven out of here. When I came out of the room with my bag, I looked back. Sheng Yanyan was nestling in Sang Qi''s arms, but her eyes looked at me through her hair. At this moment, I realized that Sheng Yanyan should recognize me.


    When his finger touched my skin, there was a feeling of over electricity. Before I had time to smack it, he threw my hand away and said in an extremely indifferent tone: "Gu Yu, settle her salary, then let her go, and then continue to recruit."


    I was relieved to hear the doctor say that. I reached for Mrs. Sang''s hair, but sang Qi caught her by the wrist.


    I went back to my room to get my bag. The doctor had checked Mrs. sang and said to us, "it''s no big deal. There''s no excess water in the lung. First aid and measures are still in place."


    What else does Gu Yu want to say? I pinch her hand and ask her not to go on. Now sang Qi is on the fire. It''s not good to add fuel to the fire.


    "Gu Yu, now I don''t mean that she meant it, but she didn''t take care of my mother, which nearly caused her an accident. It''s her dereliction of duty. I didn''t accuse her, so that she can still eat the bowl of rice for nurses in the future. I''ve been polite to her. "


    I think Sheng Yanyan should not recognize me, Gu Yu a listen to Sang Qi to drive me away also anxious, quickly help me defend: "it''s none of her business, it''s obvious that it has nothing to do with her!"


    Is it difficult for Sheng Yanyan to arrange this game because she recognizes me? So you''re taking this to get rid of me?


    Yes, I made such a mistake. Sang Qi just fired me. It''s cheap for me.


    Am I fired?


    Sang Qi pointed to me: "you take your things and leave."


    I went to the rain to open, shaking her head to say no more.


    I wish she had a good idea. Next time, let''s observe it slowly. Why should we say it now?


    I''m really worried about Gu Yu''s Eq. she just said so. Sang Qi''s letter is strange to her."Sang Qi, there were only three of us upstairs at that time. Who was Sheng Yanyan


    Sure enough, sang Qi frowned and looked at Gu Yu with a gentle tone: "Gu Yu, it''s none of your business, but you should not cover up for others, let alone slander Yan Yan."


    Who is Sheng Yanyan now? Sheng Yanyan is Mrs. Sang''s life-saving benefactor in Sang Qi''s heart. By doing so, she is slandering Sheng Yanyan. Will sang Qi believe her? I''m not sure it won''t!


    I cover my face. I want to die.


    I followed up in a hurry. She had already pulled sang Qi to one side and told her the analysis I had just given her from beginning to end.


    I''m still feeling my chin and pondering carefully. Gu Yu, who can''t calm down, jumps up the stairs.


    Besides, she should know that Mrs. sang is the person sang Qi cares about most. What''s the purpose of her doing this?


    But the logic is not quite right. Sheng Yanyan spared her life to save Mrs. sang. There is no reason to harm Mrs. sang!


    The power has never been cut off before. Since Sheng Yanyan lived here yesterday, she has tripped twice in succession.


    Gu Yu said that I was in a cold sweat. After careful consideration, it''s true.


    "No, who is she? Is there anyone else in our room? The two aunts in my family were both downstairs when I fell down, so in addition to you, they were Sheng Yanyan. Who was she? She must have purposely thrown the marbles to the ground to make me fall, and then you ran out to help me. She took the opportunity to slip into my aunt''s room and push her into the bathtub. "


    "What do you think it''s her?"


    I didn''t doubt her at the beginning. Gu Yu''s reaction surprised me.


    As soon as my hypothesis came out, Gu Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Sheng Yanyan!"


    I pull her to a dead corner of sight, sang Qi and Sheng Yan can''t see our place: "don''t you think it''s strange? Today, you asked someone to check the circuit and said there was no problem, but it tripped again. And you step on marbles in the corridor and fall down. Sheng Yanyan''s legs are not good. You must be very careful at home: how can there be marbles? And I heard you yell, and I ran out. Before, I put a towel under Mrs. Sang''s shoulder. In a short time, she should not be able to slide down by herself, unless someone pushes her. "


    I was a little sleepy, but turning around scared me.


    Sang Shixi didn''t know when to stand at the door of the bedroom. Like a cat, he had soft cushions under his feet, and he didn''t walk soundly.


    He was wearing a black robe beside the coffee and standing by the door of the room. I patted my heart and said, "brother, can you stop haunting me every time?"

 Chapter 239

    "How did you get fired, now you can tell?"


    He came to me, peppermint shampoo smell mixed with his cold air, is very contradictory.


    I closed the window and closed the curtain. "When did you gossip like that?"


    She stood up and walked in a straight line to show me: "little madman, occasionally when sang Qi drinks, I will accompany him to drink two cups. Now my drinking capacity can be described as the peak."


    "Can you do it?" Gu Yu doesn''t have much to drink. After drinking a glass of whisky, I''m worried about sleeping in the taxi.


    "It''s not the right way at all. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    I was sent by Sang''s car, so I said to Gu Yu, "I''ll take you back first."


    "Take a taxi!"


    "It''s up to you. How did you get here?" I asked her.


    Gu Yu lifted her neck and drank the wine from her glass. Her face was a little red: "is this the end? We''re not going to get drunk


    A bottle of whisky was too much for me. I raised my glass and touched her. "We''ll finish the glass and I''ll be at the top. I can''t drink any more."


    "There are dragons and snakes here, and I''m too beautiful." She was so playful that I got up and went to the bathroom with her. When I got back, I continued to drink.


    "You can''t go by yourself!"


    After a drink, I felt a little dizzy. Gu Yu patted me on the shoulder: "little madman, go to the bathroom with me."


    It''s spicy and astringent. I don''t know why some people like to drink. Maybe what they love is not his taste, but the feeling after drunk!


    I took her glass, touched her and took a sip.


    She described it as disgusting, a bit like incest.


    "I Pooh!" She spat at me again: "Psycho, sang Qi is good, but it doesn''t mean I have to get him! Now sang Qi is in my heart just like my relatives. How can I sleep with my relatives


    Gu Yu poured himself a full cup, and I looked at her strangely: "Sang Qi is getting married. I should be the one who drowns his worries with wine. Why do you drink so much? If you really have something to say to Sang Qi, you can tell him that sang Qi is better to marry you than Sheng Yanyan. "


    We met in the bar two nights and ordered a bottle of whisky directly. It looked like it could be drunk. In fact, it took less than half a bottle to pour us down.


    There should be no problem for the two nurses to look after Mrs. sang. In addition, I was really depressed, so I agreed to have a drink with Gu Yu in the evening.


    "New nurses have been recruited. They are acquaintances of sangqi. There are two in all."


    "You ran out at night. What about Auntie?"


    "It''s rare that you don''t have to work at night now."


    "Bah! I don''t want to drink with you just because you''re so drunk. If you drink too much, I''ll carry you back. "


    "Let''s drink."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you free in the evening?"


    "What can I do if I''m not calm? Is it like Sheng Yanyan who cries two times and hangs three times?"


    "Little madman, I listen to your tone is very calm!"


    "He can''t drive away Sheng Yanyan, and no one can stop him."


    "Gone."


    I sighed: "now the old man is gone?"


    I really didn''t expect that the old man told me in the morning that he didn''t agree with me. In the afternoon, he went to have a showdown with Sheng Yan.


    "The old man let Sheng Yanyan leave from sang Qi. Sheng Yanyan cried all afternoon."


    I sat up from the bed with interest: "what does the old man want to do with Sheng Yanyan?"


    "No, the old man didn''t come to find sang Qi. He came to find Sheng Yanyan."


    I said, "is sang Qi at home? Have they met?"


    I didn''t expect the old man to go again. It''s only afternoon now. Can''t he wait 24 hours to see his grandson?


    "What''s so strange about that? He came here once last night."


    "It''s Mr. sang."


    ¡±Who is it? "


    Gu Yu called me almost in the afternoon and said, "guess who''s here today?"


    The old man is really weird. Forget it, I''ll lie down and continue to sleep.


    I planned to chat with the old man, but when I got up, he turned around with a stick and walked out of my room.


    Look at the old man who sleeps so early on the wall. What do I do?


    Sangqi and I are totally out of business.


    I thank him for looking after me, but I''m a cage bird now.


    "I don''t like that woman. She''s not as clever as you."


    I was almost killed by his words: "what do you mean you can''t? If you think you can''t, you can''t


    Mr. sang frowned: "I don''t think so.""Well," I nodded.


    "He''s going to marry the woman the wind can blow away?"


    "Old man, you are talking about the old yellow calendar hundreds of years ago. Now sang Qi is going to marry Sheng Yanyan."


    The old man looked at me: "I really don''t know what good you are. Let my two grandchildren fight for you."


    "Why can''t I get fired?" I can''t tell the old man clearly: "anyway, you know that place. If you want to go, you can go by yourself. What can you do with me?"


    "What?" The old man glared: "how can you get fired?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man became addicted. I sighed and told him, "I''ve been expelled by sangqi. If you want to see him again, you can go by yourself."


    "Nonsense, can it be the same as eating?"


    "Do you want the meal you ate yesterday today?"


    "Why are you going again? Didn''t you just go last night? "


    "When do you go to Xiaoqi this evening?"


    I sat up from the bed in my pajamas and said to him unhappily, "old man, why do you come into my boudoir like your grandson Yimao every time you don''t knock on the door?"


    Fang sang pestle in my head of the bed, with the other end of his crutches kept poking my shoulder.


    When he woke up, he looked at him stupidly with wide eyes.


    I was sleeping soundly when I was woken up by Mr. Sang''s stick.


    I haven''t fallen asleep in the dead of night for a long time. I couldn''t sleep until midnight. I didn''t go to sleep until dawn in the morning.


    Sang Shixi hasn''t come to the point where he is forced to do something. He has always been very proud and doesn''t like the overlord to bow hard. He is waiting for me to climb onto his bed willingly. It is estimated that there will be no such day.


    I poked my head out of the quilt and he was no longer in the room.


    I jumped into bed, pulled the quilt to the top of my head, and soon sang Shixi''s footsteps closed to the door, then the door opened and sang Shixi left.


    I don''t want to talk to sangshixido about sangqi. I pointed to the wall clock: "it''s late now. I''m going to bed. Please avoid it."


    "Are you recognized?"


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    "Don''t you make friends with me in exchange for this job? Why don''t you explain to me now that I''m fired? "


    "If you can''t use idioms, don''t use them blindly." In this case, I don''t want to be polite to her. I watched her get into the taxi, then I wrote down the license plate number and got into the car waiting for me at the door.


    A glass of whisky is enough to make me drowsy. In the hazy, I feel the car has stopped. I should be back to Sang''s home.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw that I was being held by a person. I opened my hazy eyes and carefully identified that it was sang Shixi.

 Chapter 240

    I struggled to get out of Sanshi''s arms. He still held me very tightly: "don''t move, if you fall down, your big teeth won''t look good."


    Although the probability is not very high, it still frightens me.


    It''s not fun to fall off him because he''s tall.


    "It''s impossible. I drank with Gu Yu last night. I''m fine. Why was she drugged? And we''re always together. "


    What? Gu Yu was drugged last night?


    "Commonly known as psychedelic drugs."


    "What is GHB?"


    "It''s confirmed to be GHB."


    "What did you drop?" I asked him dully.


    "At the summer solstice, after inspection, Gu Yu''s drink last night should be something."


    I really want to kill myself. After I slapped myself, I raised my hand again. This time, I was held by sang Shixi.


    I suddenly raised my hand and gave her a severe fan: "why didn''t I let the driver take her home last night? I know she''s drunk! "


    "I don''t worry? How can I rest assured? " I looked up at him inexplicably: "if she was really raped, do you know what innocence means to a girl?"


    I heard him comforting me: "Gu Yu''s body has not been hurt by others, you can rest assured!"


    I sat next to Sang Shixi, holding hands, looking at the front stupidly. I felt sang Shixi holding my hand. For the first time, I didn''t resist. Just let him hold it.


    I heard footsteps behind me. Sanshi followed me, pulled me into his car by my arm, and then told the driver, "drive!"


    I was so dizzy that I ran out of the door after a pause.


    "Summer solstice, she''s in the hospital now." Sang Shixi''s voice, as always, could not hear any emotion, so the cruel news from his mouth was even colder.


    Only when he called out my name did he wake me up, and then I looked up at him in a trance: "what did you say about Guyu just now?"


    I was in trance, standing in front of Sang Shi for a long time.


    I have always been good at analysis and thinking, but at the moment I am very confused.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi''s hand held my shoulder: "she was found by a pedestrian at 6:50 this morning. It should have happened at midnight."


    My tongue trembled and I asked sang Shixi word by word: "are you sure you''re not mistaken? Gu Yu, my best friend, is 26 years old. She has short hair and is as thin as a chicken. How can she, how can she... "


    Naked, sexually assaulted?


    What did I hear just now? There are several key words in my mind.


    I look at sang Shixi stupidly, my mind is like a long head of grass, blown by the wind in a mess.


    Sang Shixi looked at me in an obscure way: "Gu Yu was found in a back alley this morning. She was naked when she was found. After she was sent to the hospital, she was checked for traces of sexual assault. Now she has called the police and the police are investigating."


    "Hospital" "I was stunned:" because he drank too much last night and fell down on the way home? "


    "Gu Yu is in the hospital.


    I was overjoyed: "where is it? Where did she die? When I see her, I will cut her well. "


    I walked up and down in the big living room of Sang''s family. Ten minutes later, sang Shixi came up to me and said, "I found someone."


    How can I sit?


    "I''ll check it for you." "You sit down now and I''ll let you know later," he said


    "Gu Yu..." I told him with a cry: "I had a drink with Gu Yu last night, but she never came home."


    He pinched my wrist: "where are you rushing to?"


    I changed my clothes, grabbed the car key and ran out in a hurry. I ran downstairs and ran into sang Shixi.


    Is something wrong?


    How can Guyu not go back all night?


    I hung up the phone, fingers slightly shaking, my right eyelid jump badly.


    "Mr. Sang was there, but later he went out and didn''t come back all night."


    "And you, Mr. sang? Was it here last night? "


    "Yes, Miss Gu didn''t come back."


    I immediately scalp numbness: "she did not come back last night, how can?"


    My aunt told me, "Miss Gu didn''t come back last night."


    The person who answered the phone was their aunt. I said I was Gu Yu''s friend, looking for Gu Yu.


    Vaguely feel a little uneasy, fortunately I remember sang Qi their home fixed telephone, I dialed the phone to call.


    There''s no reason to sleep so deeply. Now it''s noon. Her drinking capacity is better than mine. I''m awake. Is she still asleep?


    I put down my mobile phone and went downstairs to have a meal. After dinner, I came back to call Gu Yu, but no one answered.I dialed Gu Yu''s number, but she didn''t answer it for a long time. Did this person sleep to death?


    I grabbed the mobile phone on the head cabinet in a hurry. There was no phone call on the mobile phone. This woman didn''t call me when she got home. I guess she''s not awake yet!


    When I came out of the bathroom after washing, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to call Gu Yu when I got home last night. I don''t know if she called me from behind.


    I got out of bed to wash and pat my face with cold water to wake up.


    Every time I drink too much, my head aches the next day. I''d better not drink next time!


    I sat huddled in bed with a splitting headache.


    Today''s sunshine is very white. Some people say that the sunshine in winter is so white. The whiter the sunshine, the colder the weather.


    When I woke up the next morning, it was bright and sunny outside the window.


    I leaned on thornsy''s shoulder, feeling drowsy, and soon fell asleep again. He carried me into the room, put me on the bed, and I fell asleep.


    "Next time, don''t get drunk like others."


    "How did I drink it? I only had one drink. " But my head is really dizzy. It seems that I don''t have a drink at all.


    I obediently by him to hold me into the room, he has no expression on his face, but the tone is a bit complaining: "now also learn to get drunk?"? Is it because sang Qi is married that you drink like this? "


    I have a terrible headache and something in my stomach is pushing up, which makes me feel like vomiting.


    I leaned over the window to poke my head out. Sang Shixi quickly asked the driver to stop. I got out of the car and squatted on the side of the road. I vomited, but nothing came out.


    Cold wind blowing, my whole face is numb, looking at the distance indifferently, today the sun is excellent, according to my body, but I do not feel warm, only the cold.

 Chapter 241

    Sang Shixi and I arrived at the hospital. As soon as we ran to Gu Yu''s ward, we saw sang Qi. He was smoking at the entrance of the back stairs, and he had lost his cigarette butts all over the floor.


    He seemed to be up all night, slightly haggard.


    I didn''t have time to talk to him, so I wanted to go in to see Gu Yu, but sang Qi ran to the door at a very fast speed.


    I know that Gu Yu didn''t offend anyone. She and sang Qi didn''t come back long after they came back from the United States, and after they returned to Jincheng, she stayed at home and almost stayed with Mrs. sang every day. How could she offend people?


    Gu Yu looked up at me blankly: "I don''t have any enemies, I haven''t offended anyone."


    "But why did you drink together? And those two people pulled you out of the car by opening the door, which means that they are following you all the time. Someone wanted to do it on purpose! "


    "Little madman." Gu Yu feebly put his face on the back of my hand: "this has nothing to do with you, it''s just my bad luck."


    "It''s all my fault. If I had taken you home last night, it wouldn''t have happened. Even if I dig three feet, I''ll find out the two animals. I''ll whip their corpses


    "Gu Yu..." I restrained myself from tears, but the tears had already dropped on the back of Gu Yu and my hand drop by drop.


    Last night, even if it was a knife, I would not go out to drink with her. Even if I drank wine, I would not let her take a taxi.


    I hold her thin shoulder, I seldom do something that I regret in my life, I wish I could turn back the time.


    "They were wearing masks. It was dark. I didn''t see clearly, and I was in a daze."


    "Gu Yu!" I ran to the bed, gently supported her shoulder and asked, "do you remember the two animals?"


    My whole blood seems to be burning in my veins.


    Now I have no time to comfort.


    This is so rampant... "


    "It''s no accident, it''s premeditated.


    I suddenly stopped and looked back at Gu Yu: "you were dragged down by them in the car?"


    It''s a beast, isn''t it!


    Two! She said it was two!


    I was so manic that I could hardly sit still and walked back and forth in the room.


    She didn''t say the last two words, but I also know which two words are. My whole body is shaking. By contrast, Gu Yu is calmer than me now.


    "Two people dragged me to a dark back alley and gave me..."


    She choked, I can''t hear what she said. I handed her napkins one by one. When she finished crying, she gasped and calmed down.


    Her hand on my wrist, startlingly cold: "last night, I got on the car, the car at a intersection waiting for a red light, and then suddenly someone opened the door and pulled me off the car. And then


    Gu Yu shakes her head. Her eyes are empty when she looks at me. It seems that her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney have been taken away in this moment, and there is only an empty body.


    "What happened? Is that the taxi driver? "


    I don''t know what she went through last night, but I know it must be a nightmare, and this nightmare will haunt her for a long time.


    Gu Yu also called me a little lunatic, which means she didn''t blame me.


    Sang Qi went out, and I took a tissue from the bedside table to wipe her tears.


    I didn''t look back. I heard his footsteps drifting away, and then the door closed gently.


    Gu Yu spoke, and sang Qi naturally did not stop me.


    "Sang Qi, I have something to say to the little madman..." Gu Yu closed his eyes, big tears trickled out and fell on the white pillow.


    I feet a soft lie on her bedside: "Gu Yu, what happened?"


    I feel heartache when she cries. Gu Yu seldom cries in front of me. Most of her looks heartless.


    "Gu Yu..." I called her hoarse voice, her eyelashes flashed, did not open her eyes, tears on the flow down.


    I''ve never seen Gu Yu so loveless.


    The disgust in his eyes really stabbed me at the moment. I quickly walked to Gu Yu. She was lying on the hospital bed, pale and frightening.


    Sang Qi sat by Gu Yu''s bed and looked back at me when he heard the sound.


    They knew who sang Shixi was, so they didn''t dare to do it rashly. When they were in a daze, sang Shixi punched again, and I just pushed the door in.


    The bodyguard was knocked to the ground with one punch, and the other two stood at the door, looking at us at a loss.


    I was startled. I didn''t expect that sang Shixi would fight. He didn''t look as strong as sang Qi. He looked gentle. But I didn''t expect that his fist was fast, fierce and accurate, which stunned the bodyguards.


    Then, before I knew what was going on, he had already punched heavily in the face of the bodyguard who was blocking us.He looked down at me and gently rubbed his thumb on the back of my hand Answer me.


    My trembling voice said to him: "I want to see Gu Yu, I want to see Gu Yu..."


    Sang Shixi was holding my hand. My hand was shaking in her hand.


    "I must see Gu Yu. I believe she also wants to see me. I want to know what happened after yesterday."


    The bodyguards are polite, but they want to go in unless they are knocked down.


    "Sandong, Miss Xia, please leave."


    I also want to step forward, I don''t know where a few bodyguards came out to stop us.


    But sang Shixi didn''t even look at me. He turned and walked into the ward and closed the door.


    I pressed my voice and begged him patiently: "Gu Yu is my best friend, and I was with her last night."


    I tiptoe over sang Qi''s shoulder and look inside. I know he is angry with me, but I don''t want to fight with him at this time.


    "No," he said to me, his eyes did not look at me at all, but looked at sang Shixi beside me: "don''t affect my friend''s rest, we don''t receive anyone today."


    "I''m going in to see Gu Yu." I thought I couldn''t see the indifference and chill in his eyes: "I''m going in to see her."


    I forced to hold Gu Yu, she curled up in my arms, the body is still slightly shaking.


    I don''t know what to say to comfort her, I can only tell her over and over again: "Gu Yu, this period of time must be strong, nothing is impossible, you and your father and your mother, you are the only daughter of your family, I beg you..."


    Her body trembled in my arms: "don''t worry! I haven''t thought of that yet. "

 Chapter 242

    I also want to accompany Gu Yu more, but the nurse said to let Gu Yu have a good rest, so I had to go out of the ward.


    In fact, when sang Shixi took my hand and passed by sang Qi, I was very sad, but at the moment, I couldn''t care so much about Gu Yu in the ward. I think there must be something strange about it. It was definitely intentional.


    As a matter of top priority, I want to find out these people clearly. I even have the heart to kill them now.


    the bodyguard seems not to understand me, but shrugs and tells me with regret: "sorry, Miss Xia, if you want to go in, you need the consent of Mr. and Mrs. sang."


    I said to the bodyguard, "I have something important to find Miss Gu. I want him to identify the suspect."


    As soon as I got to the door, the bodyguard came to stop me. I looked through the glass on the door and saw Sheng Yanyan and sang Qi sitting by the bedside of Gu Yu.


    A person will not have any earth shaking changes, even if she no matter how much love sang Qi, her purpose is to get him, and is unscrupulous.


    I admit that when Sheng Yanyan saved Mrs. sang, my impression of her did change a little, but when I suspected that she was responsible for the power failure and was likely to push Mrs. sang into the bathtub, I thought she was still Sheng Yanyan.


    When I saw sangqi, I also wanted to understand that he and she showed it to sangqi, creating the illusion of seeing the truth in adversity.


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Yanyan didn''t leave when I got to the hospital. Her relationship with Gu Yu was general, but how did she stay so long this time?


    I finished the record in the police station and rushed to the hospital to identify Gu Yu with the printed portraits.


    What I analyze is the truth, but it''s useless to the case.


    If the perpetrator is several people, then it''s OK for one to let off the wind and the other to take medicine.


    I told the police that the other party probably took advantage of the time when we went to the bathroom to put the medicine in the cup. We went to the bathroom for a long time, and they had enough time to put the medicine.


    "You didn''t notice who was near your desk?"


    I watched it for a long time. To be honest, I didn''t have any special impression of anyone that night. I just chatted with Gu Guyu and left after chatting. Where would I notice other people?


    It happened that the bar also sent the images of all the people in the bar that night. The police first asked me to identify them: "who do you have a special impression on?"


    Soon after we got back to Sang''s house, the police came and asked me to go to the police station to assist in the investigation.


    "It''s too late to report to the police after lynching."


    Sang Shixi nodded: "it seems that you want to Lynch."


    "What do you say?" I asked him: "my character, you know, they did harm to Guyu. I must make their life worse than death. If you find out those people, don''t call the police."


    "It seems that you will not give up until you find out these people."


    "Print out all these portraits and let Gu Yu recognize them. You can always recognize a little."


    "That''s true."


    "Isn''t there a monitor at the gate of the bar? Generally speaking, people should be able to see clearly when they enter a bar! "


    "It''s very dark in the bar, and your seats are blind spots, so you can''t see anyone to give you medicine."


    "Then..." My throat is dry and hoarse: "did you find someone to watch the monitoring of the bar? Can we see someone who drugged us? "


    "That''s right. They took the medicine when you went to the bathroom, which means that those people have been staring at you in the bar."


    "In the meantime, Gu Yu asked me to accompany her to the bathroom, so we went. The wine and glasses were all on the table. After we came out of the bathroom, we didn''t want to pick up the glasses to drink."


    I thought about it, and there really is.


    "Have you ever left your seat with Gu Yu? "


    " but when did he get off? "


    "There should be nothing wrong with the food. It''s all on the same plate. You drink the wine separately in the cup. It''s possible that the man is putting the medicine in Gu Yu''s cup."


    "That day, we ordered a whole bottle of whisky, and then some snacks, which I ate with Gu Yu. But why is Gu Yu busy but I''m ok?"


    "When you want to catch a thief, you feel like everyone looks like a thief. Do you think it''s your wine that''s drugged? "


    "Is there any doubt?" I asked him.


    "I asked someone to check all the people who had appeared in that bar that night, and I didn''t continue to tangle if some people didn''t have suspicions. A small part of them are regular customers of that bar. "


    I waited for him to finish and then asked him," what did you find? "


    At this time sang Shixi received a phone call, which should be about Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu is in Jincheng, but I let her suffer such harm. How can I explain to her parents?


    I think if I''m not mentally strong at the moment, I can''t make it.


    In fact, I don''t care that he hates me, he should hate me, but he sees me as a stranger, which really stabs my heart.When I think of sangqi, I think of his indifferent eyes.


    In fact, I''m not playing either, and I don''t want to make a very close relationship with Sang Shixi in front of Sang Qi.


    "It''s always you. I''m not. "He told me in a flat tone.


    I dodged his hand: "I''m not in the hospital now. I don''t need to continue acting."


    I''m thinking about it all by myself. I don''t know when sang Shixi''s hand is always on my shoulder. When I''m relieved, his hand is still on my shoulder.


    it''s not strange for Sheng Yanyan to do this kind of thing, but it''s not a day or two for Gu Yu to deal with her. She has no reason to do this kind of thing in the early stage of her marriage with Sang Qi Love, she is to start, but also to me, should not be Gu Yu, logic doesn''t make sense.


    Is there any possibility that Sheng Yanyan was angry at Gu Yu for exposing her in front of Sang Qi last time, so she wanted to revenge Gu Yu.


    first of all, Mrs. Zhang had two blackouts there, and Sheng Yanyan was there. I always suspected her.


    Some things can''t help deliberating. The more I deliberated, the more I felt that it was not so simple.


    Sitting in Sanshi''s car, I pondered all the way.


    Sang Shixi asked me what''s wrong, I can''t say what''s wrong, but why did I have a feeling in my head that this matter seems to have something to do with Sheng Yanyan.


    When Sheng Yanyan passed in front of me, I couldn''t help looking back at her.


    I don''t care what attitude Sheng Yanyan has towards me. I know that even though she is going to marry sang Qi, my appearance is full of threats to her.


    When she saw sang Shixi nodding to him, she passed in front of me,


    I wanted to say that you thought I was Sheng Yanyan, but before Sheng Yanyan''s name was mentioned, I saw her get out of a car, and we were face to face,


    sang Shixi walked out of the hospital door with my shoulder in his arms, I gently pushed his hand away and said to him, "I didn''t know It''s too fragile to faint at any moment. "


    "Who is Mrs. sang?" I Leng for a moment, then reaction, he refers to Mrs. sang should be Sheng Yanyan.


    "When did Sheng Yanyan become Mrs. sang? She and sang Qi haven''t married yet. Flattering is not your way." I said to the bodyguard coldly.


    He was noncommittal. He raised his head and glanced over my head. He didn''t pay attention to me any more.

 Chapter 243

    When the bodyguards ignored me, I beat the door hard. The bodyguards blocked me. They were bigger than their opponents. They blocked me so badly that I grabbed the arm of a bodyguard and bit him hard.


    The bodyguard didn''t expect that I would move my mouth and cried out in pain. Sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan inside opened the door and saw that it was me again. Sang Qi''s face was full of disgust.


    But he didn''t talk to me, just Sheng Yanyan said to me: "Why are you here again?"


    He walked out of my sight without stopping.


    He said and walked forward, I yelled behind him: "Sang Qi: give me a week, I will find out the real murderer!"


    He stretched out his other hand and pulled down the hand that I held his sleeve, laughing with disdain: "when did the summer solstice use such a low-level method of provoking dissension? As far as I know, you have a high number of paragraphs. "


    "Sang Qi, you have no right to stop me from seeing Gu Yu. He is my friend and I am her only friend in Jincheng. You don''t think that now Sheng Yanyan is in front of Gu Yu''s bed. They are friends. Sheng Yanyan hates Gu Yu more than me. "


    He looked down at my hand holding his sleeve, but he didn''t look back at me. I knew he hated me so much that he didn''t even bother to look at me.


    Sang Qi didn''t want to tell me more, but I held his sleeve.


    In fact, it happened. How much I hurt him more than two years ago, I should be a little bit forced.


    As if he said one more word to me is full of disgust. In his heart, I am a person with interests. As long as sang Shixi gives me what I want, I can do anything with my heart.


    Hee, the breath is the same as before, and the person is the same as before, but the way he looks at me is different, and the atmosphere with me is also different.


    In the past, his cigarette was too light to smell. It can be seen that his smoking in the past two years is more severe than before.


    When sang Qi said these words, he was quite close to me. The smell on his body was the same as those I was familiar with before, the smell of clean Mint Shampoo, and the faint smell of smoke on his body.


    "What about me and you? What can I do for you? Miss Xia, or president Xia, or sang Shixi''s fiancee? " Sang Qi faintly smile, his smile seems to have a pair of hands to pull the distance between us bigger and bigger.


    "Sang Qi, you let me see her. You and I belong to us, and she belongs to her. "


    Sang Qi has a point, but I still don''t give up. I want Gu Yu to recognize it again.


    "I''ve done as much as you and Sanshi can do." He took out his mobile phone and showed it to me: "I''ve got the images of these people for a long time, and Gu Yu has identified them. She has no special impression on anyone. You were together that night. If you don''t remember, how could Gu Yu be there? "


    "Sang Qi, I got the images of all the people in and out of the bar last night. I want Gu Yu to identify them. You don''t want to miss the best time."


    He finally talked to me.


    "I can''t interfere in what you think, but you can''t interfere in what we think."


    "Don''t you think it''s me who caused Gu Yu to be so narrow-minded?"


    "Sangqi..." I try to speak to him in a calm voice


    but he looks at me like a monster.


    Am I that annoying? I''m not a monster.


    When she was about to pass me, I held his arm, and he quickly threw me away, as if burned by something.


    I followed him to the back stairs. When he finished the call, he turned back to see me, still with an extremely cold expression, as if I was just a pictorial pasted on the back stairs door, and even prepared to walk past me without a glance.


    He walked in front of me holding the phone, without looking at me.


    When sangqi came out of the room, it was him.


    It''s Sheng Yanyan who stays here just because sang Qi is here.


    Sang Qi is very concerned about Gu Yu. I know that, so he always stays by Gu Yu''s side and looks at her for fear that she can''t think of it.


    I must see Gu Yu. I don''t know how long it took for my stomach to growl. I thought they should go back to dinner, but they asked my family to deliver it.


    I was sitting in the corridor, while sang Shixi called me to ask if I was hungry. I told him to leave me alone.


    Since they won''t let me in, I''ll wait outside. They always leave the ward.


    Sheng Yanyan made such a dirty thing, she died more miserable than anyone else.


    I don''t care what kind of feelings sang Qi has for her now. I know that sang Qi is also a person who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes.


    I have no evidence for the moment. If there is any evidence, she will die.


    The sixth sense of a woman is very smart. I''m sure it''s related to Sheng Yanyan.


    There is only one reason why she doesn''t let me see Gu Yu, because she is guilty.


    I know that as long as Sheng Yanyan is here, she will never let me see Gu Yu.I don''t want to fight with Sheng Yanyan, and I don''t want to see sang Qi''s eyes again.


    Sheng Yanyan half lies in the arms of Sang Qi, her voice is delicate: "summer solstice, you let go of Gu Yu. As your friend, I really feel sorry for her. I''ve helped you atone for the past two years, but now I have to go through such hardships. Summer solstice, these are all given to her by you. If it wasn''t for you, Guyu couldn''t have happened at all


    What effect does this sentence have? I know very well in my heart that he hates me originally.


    This sentence is really what I said casually. I blurted it out in a moment of urgency and anger. I didn''t mean to be provocative.


    Sheng Yanyan''s face changed and she was about to say something. Sang Qi, standing on one side, reached over Sheng Yanyan''s shoulder and pulled her into her arms. Then she said to me in a special sarcastic and disdainful tone: "how, Miss Xia, do you still have such self-confidence now?"


    "Sheng Yanyan, don''t make a mistake. Gu Yu is my friend. She didn''t say she couldn''t see me. What qualifications do you have to stop me? Besides, do you think you can stop it? Even if I want to see sangqi, you can''t stop it. "


    I don''t care what she said, and I don''t care how she looked at me, but I can''t stop them now.


    What a Sheng Yanyan, she put all the mistakes on my head.


    Sheng Yanyan frowned and said, "summer solstice, please don''t come near Gu Yu any more. She was very good. She had lived with us for more than two years before and nothing happened. She just came back to Jincheng and got in touch with you, so it happened."


    "Then I''ll wait on the side for her to wake up."


    "She''s asleep."


    "I have something to look for Gu Yu."


    In my heart, he is still the former sangqi, but he is not.


    Sang Qi and I had a lot to say before. He spoiled me to the point of disgust.


    But I have to be clear that there won''t be any more of that.

 Chapter 244

    I didn''t think the bodyguards would be able to get in the ward long before I got there.


    I think it was inspired by sang Qi.


    Gu Yu just woke up and looked better than he did in the morning, but he was still very tired.


    I looked at the doctor with wide eyes: "if you have anything to say, just say it!"


    I''m most afraid of the doctor saying, but is there anything else wrong with Gu Yu?


    "The patient''s body has no trauma, it should be said that she can be discharged, but"


    "I am her best friend."


    The doctor looked at me and said, "who are you with the patient?"


    I went to ask the doctor if Gu Yu could be discharged from the hospital. It shouldn''t be a problem that her body hasn''t been seriously damaged. She always stays in the hospital, let alone her. Even I feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu Yu said that she was very depressed in the hospital and wanted to be discharged.


    We went to bed late and got up in a daze the next morning.


    "Believe in my sixth sense. My sixth sense is always accurate. I''m sure she won''t have anyone else!"


    Gu Yu patted me on the back of my hand: "Why are you so sure that it must be Sheng Yanyan?"


    ¡±Sheng Yanyan I gnash my teeth.


    I finally figured out the logic, but the conclusion made me more helpless and angry.


    That man''s goal is me, but he was drunk by Gu Yu.


    Now I want to understand, it''s because someone has taken medicine inside.


    At that time, I complained to Gu Yu that she drank more slowly than me, and there was more wine left in her glass. She was very unconvinced and said that she drank more than me.


    I really took the wrong glass that night, so I drank it.


    We are both too strong to drink. After drinking a little, we are a little confused. Besides, you often eat mine and I eat yours between Gu Yu and me, so we didn''t share them so carefully.


    Gu Yu glared at me, and after a long time he replied, "it seems like this."


    "Is there a possibility that the man wanted to put medicine in my wine? But you drank the wine. Do you remember that when we came back from the bathroom that night, it was you sitting inside and I sitting outside. When we came back, it turned into me sitting inside and you sitting outside. Then we got the wrong wine glasses, didn''t we? "


    I suddenly got up and took Gu Yu''s hand.


    The house is very quiet. You can hear the sound of the water dropping into her blood vessel.


    Since I learned about it this morning, my brain has never stopped turning, just like the small fan in the main computer. As long as the computer is turned on, the small fan keeps turning.


    I and Gu Yu together, Sheng Yanyan most want to deal with must be me, not Gu Yu.


    I bit my finger nail and fell into a deep meditation. What Gu Yu said is reasonable. I really can''t figure out how to think about it.


    "Sheng Yanyan has always hated me, and I hate her, but I don''t think she will. Even if she starts, it''s against you. You are her biggest threat."


    "No grudge, no grudge? When you received the hair in front of Sang Qi that day, she was likely to push aunt Qin into the bathtub. Don''t you think Sheng Yanyan''s small bellied chicken will bear a grudge? "


    "But I have no grudge against Sheng Yanyan. Why does she harm me like this?"


    "What enemies do we have in Jincheng?"


    "No! Why? "


    "I suspect Sheng Yanyan did it."


    "What for?"


    "Gu Yu."


    There is a sentence in my heart for a long time, originally I was afraid to say it would make Gu Yu more upset, but I think it is necessary for me to tell her what I think.


    I don''t know if Gu Yu is right, but I don''t seem to have the ability to think, and my mind is in a mess.


    "Don''t tell me that he loves Sheng Yanyan. I don''t think so. He just appreciates Sheng Yanyan."


    "Declare your head! "I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I just got up from the sofa and shrunk into a ball with my knees in my hands:" Sang Qi doesn''t love me now. "


    "But I know that you still love sangqi in your heart. Why don''t you go and tell sangqi!"


    "I''m ok. Originally, sang Qi and I had no chance at all. What hope do I have?"


    Gu Yu bent over the bed and looked down at me: "are you OK, little madman?"


    My back is stiff. I have known that sang Qi and Sheng Yan are going to get married for a long time. However, when I heard that their wedding date is fixed, I still have an unspeakable taste in my heart.


    After a while, Gu Yu said, "the wedding date of Sang Qi is set in two weeks."


    "Well!" I snorted and turned over.


    So we were all silent. I turned over and over again on the sofa until Gu Yu said to me gently, "don''t make pancakes, little madman. Don''t think so much. Go to bed early!"But now it''s heavy enough, and I don''t want to talk about a heavier topic.


    It''s too easy to talk. How can we be so heartless?


    She didn''t fall asleep either. We used to talk all night, but today we can''t find a topic to talk about.


    In the evening, I ate a little casually. Late at night, I lay on the sofa, but I didn''t feel sleepy. From time to time, I propped up my body and felt the Grain Rain on the bed.


    She is a VIP ward with inside and outside suites. Gu Yu asked me to sleep on the sofa outside, but I was still not at ease, so I dragged the whole sofa into the inside and placed it side by side with her bed.


    But I insist on staying here. Gu Yu can''t resist me, so I have to go with me.


    I think she''s in a steady state, much better than in the morning, so I gradually let her down.


    "Sooner or later, I''ll find these words of comfort."


    But she read it all, and looked very carefully. She still shook her head with me.


    In fact, I didn''t find it, but I just want to take a chance. Maybe I have no impression of Gu Yu.


    "I haven''t seen any of these things in my life."


    I took out those printed out of people like one by one for Gu Yu to recognize, she said to me while watching.


    She patted me on the back of the hand: "don''t cry, little madman, I''m in a mess when you cry."


    As soon as I feel sad, I will shed tears. In fact, I shouldn''t cry in front of Gu Yu, but now I''ve become sentimental and I''ll cry endlessly.


    If she''s looking for life and death, I really can''t live.


    I''m glad that Gu Yu thinks so. I''m just afraid she can''t think of it.


    "Little madman, you can rest assured that although this incident has dealt a great blow to me, life has to continue and people have to be strong, haven''t they? At the beginning, you were no better than me. You had a baby for no reason. Now you don''t know who it is. Don''t you survive? I didn''t think so at that time. Now I think you are really powerful. "


    "I''m really OK." She leaned on the pillow, her dark hair scattered on the white pillowcase, the color was so clear that it was shocking.


    "Gu Yu, I''ll be here with you these days, OK?"


    Seeing that she is willing to make fun of me, I feel a little relaxed.


    "Don''t be so sensible all of a sudden. I''m not used to it." "She gently pushed you," she said with a smile


    "Little madman." She said feebly, "Why are you here again? Don''t worry. Don''t run back and forth all the time."


    "We found each other''s body fluid on the patient''s underwear, and we found a virus in the body fluid."


    My breath is going to stagnate, and my heart is pounding with the solemn expression of seeing a doctor.


    I swallowed a mouthful of water and asked difficultly, "what virus is it?"

 Chapter 245

    I was thinking about the most serious, the most serious is what willow syphilis and so on, but then the doctor told me three English letters, as if pouring a basin of ice water from my head, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, even the nail seam is cold to the bone.


    The doctor said, "HIV."


    I don''t know much about medicine, but I know what these letters mean.


    "It''s not the one you think. She''s not so vicious." Before I could name her, sang Qi had already rejected it.


    "There is no one else in Jincheng who hates me so much except one person."


    "What do you want to say?"


    But I still want to say what I should say: "Sang Qi, the target of those people should be me, but Gu Yu and I got the wrong wine cup after we went to the bathroom, so the victim became Gu Yu."


    But I saw his eyes wet. Two years ago, Gu Yu was just my best friend to him, but today, two years later, Gu Yu is his best friend. I know that his sadness is no less than mine.


    But sang Qi has always been a very calm person. Naturally, he can''t have such exaggerated expression as that on TV.


    I took a look at the palm of his fist on the bedstead, and I knew the news was hard for him to accept.


    "Then you can go."


    "That''s it."


    Sang Qi looked at me with a strange look: "finished?"


    My hands were tightly clenched. I had to repeat what I said just now, and then told him: "the doctor said that Gu Yu is very likely to be infected. Only after eight weeks of testing can we know if she is really infected. I''m telling you now that you should pay a little attention in your life and don''t let Gu Yu get hurt. If you don''t like it, she can live with me. "


    When sang Qi looked at his body for a moment, he said, "what''s the obvious look in my eyes?"


    I said: "before Gu Yu left hospital this morning, the doctor told me that the animals of the other party were infected with HRV."


    I looked back at Mrs. sang slowly.


    "Sang Qi. There''s one thing I have to tell you, but don''t let a second person know. "


    I try not to shake my voice as much as I can, but when I open my mouth, I keep shaking and bumping my teeth. Only I can hear what I''m talking about.


    When Wen came to him, he was holding Mrs. Sang''s hand.


    ¡±I''m not saying goodbye to you. I want to tell you something


    Sang Qi was inside. I went in and closed the door. He could probably hear my footsteps, so he said without looking back, "you can go. You don''t have to come to say goodbye to me."


    I watched the nanny settle down Gu Yu. After staying with her for a while, I went out of Gu Yu''s room and directly opened the door of Mrs. Sang''s room.


    Although this disease will not be transmitted in life, it may be transmitted from the blood, and Mrs. sang is still a patient. I have to tell sang Qi.


    I sent Gu Yu back. On the way, I kept thinking about whether to tell sang Qi about it. If Gu Yu is really infected, she is also dangerous to others.


    I asked to send Gu Yu back. Sang Qi just looked at the hand that Gu Yu and I held tightly together and didn''t say anything.


    I want to live with Gu Yu, but sang Qi comes to meet Gu Yu himself. Sheng Yanyan doesn''t come this time.


    "Yes. "I nodded. If Gu Yu always stayed in the hospital, she would be suspicious.


    She glanced at me: "cut, sang Shixi around you is so handsome, I don''t think you look him in the eye. By the way, what did the doctor say? Can I leave the hospital? "


    I managed to manage my expression well and said to her with a smile as much as I could: "I see the doctor is handsome, so I talked with him for a while more."


    She saw me coming out and said, "what''s the matter? You seem to have been in the doctor''s office for a long time?"


    I walked out of the doctor''s office. Gu Yu got up and was walking in the corridor.


    I said to the doctor in a hoarse voice: "don''t tell anyone about this matter, including Gu Yu himself. I''ll make an appointment now to have her examined in eight weeks. You need to think of a reason that can convince her, and don''t let her doubt anything."


    I finally saw Sheng Yanyan''s sinister and vicious. It''s not enough for her to find two people to rape me. If I get sick, she can finish everything. She''s really vicious.


    The doctor is just my outlet. I know I can only yell at him. There is no other way.


    I yelled at the doctor, he looked at me with compassion: "Miss, I can understand your mood, but the examination also takes time."


    "What did you do earlier? Why didn''t they find out at first that they might be infected? At that time, it was still useful to take blocking drugs! "


    The doctor came to me and patted me on the shoulder: "it''s a window period now. We can''t find out if she is infected. We can only find out if the virus enters the blood eight weeks later."I''m in a mess. My blood is boiling and burning. I''m in a panic.


    My chest seems to be blocked by a sponge, even if I open my mouth to breathe, I can''t breathe.


    I got up from my chair and walked around the doctor''s office unconsciously.


    It''s been more than 24 hours since it happened that night.


    "It''s true that there is this kind of medicine, but it must be taken within 24 hours. Now it''s more than 24 hours, so it''s meaningless to take it now."


    Suddenly, another noun came out of my mind. I quickly looked up and said to the doctor, "blocking drug. I heard that there is such a drug that can block the source of infection, isn''t it?"


    My head is buzzing. I''m too soft to sit in a chair. I hold the doctor''s desk with both hands to keep myself from falling.


    "If the other party has safety protection measures, the probability of infection is very small, but the patient is raped, and we also found the other party''s body fluid on her underwear, which means that the other party has no protection measures, and the probability of infection is very high."


    As soon as my feet were soft, I collapsed on the chair. It took me a long time to say, "is it contagious? Is there any possibility of infection? "


    The doctor nodded to me, "yes, that''s it."


    "Is HIV AIDS?" I asked the doctor stupidly.


    "I know you will protect her, but I just give you a direction, you start from Sheng Yanyan to check, you can find something."


    "At the summer solstice, I don''t know when you became Sherlock Holmes. In addition, I will tell you that Sheng Yanyan is my fiancee, and we will have a wedding in two weeks. Anyone who slanders her will be very unhappy, especially you."


    He said, raised his finger to the door: "you can go."

 Chapter 246

    Sang Qi doesn''t want to talk to me, and I know that no matter how much I say now, he is slandering his Sheng Yanyan. Gu Yu must blame me for such things. If Gu Yu has any problems, I don''t think I can live any longer.


    In the past two years, she has been taking care of Mrs. sang to help me atone for my sins. Now, because I have been my ghost, Gu Yu has a whole life. Why is she always influenced by my affairs?


    I didn''t keep on pestering with him. If he let me go, I''ll go. Why let people see too much.


    No, it should be the people around me.


    Now Sheng Yanyan is the real white moonlight in his heart. I''m just a bad luck guy who always harms his friends.


    But sang Qi is willing to be blinded by her. She knows more about what Sheng Yanyan can do than me. He knows very well in his heart, but he just doesn''t want to doubt her.


    It''s hard not to remind me of the way sang Qi used to blow my hair, but two weeks later he''s going to marry a wicked woman.


    It''s what I want to do most to find out the real culprit behind the scenes. What I just called is all sweaty. Sang Shixi asked a little girl of his family to come up and help me take a bath and change my clothes. Then I sat in front of the dresser and the little girl helped me blow my hair.


    "Now it''s time to peel off their skin and tear down their bones, and there''s nothing to mend."


    "During this period of time, you have a good meal and a good rest. I will definitely find out those two people in the shortest time, and I will hand them over to you for your disposal, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I can check, but you promise me one thing."


    "Don''t call the police." I immediately grabbed shangsang Shixi''s hand and said to him, "don''t call the police. If you call the police, it won''t take long for Guyu to know. I don''t want her to know. You can definitely find those two people in Jincheng. "


    "Summer solstice, calm down, now that we know that the suspect is infected with HIV, the police will also pay attention to it, so the scope of looking for them will be narrowed."


    Before, I didn''t hate Sheng Yanyan from beginning to end, but now from this moment on, Sheng Yanyan and I are enemies.


    If Sheng Yanyan was in front of me at the moment, I would not hesitate to stab her with a knife.


    "No, who am I? Can Gu Yu''s enemies be like this? Sheng Yanyan, I know it must be her, it must be her! "


    He pressed my shoulder hard: "how can you be 100% sure that those people must be coming for you?"


    I told him that I was hoarse, that I was dizzy, and that my vision was blurred.


    At the moment, I still care about needles. I began to vent my anger on Sanshi: "why didn''t you let me die two years ago? I''m dead long ago, and Guyu won''t be today. "


    Sang Shixi hugged me and asked me to calm down: "summer solstice, stop, your needle has been thrown away by you!"


    I cry and cry, only in this way can I vent my depression.


    With these words, I couldn''t stop crying. Sang Shixi sat by my side and quietly watched me cry. I cried as loud as I could, until I was shaking.


    All day long, I burst into tears.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, I choked: "do you know what those animals have done to Guyu? They are HIV infected people, those people are coming to me, is Sheng Yanyan want to destroy me, but Gu Yu is my ghost. You said that everyone around me who is good to me is so unlucky. Aunt Qin is, and now Gu Yu is too. Sang Shixi, if you are afraid of death, don''t walk around me. You will end up like them one day. "


    At this time, the only person I can talk to is sang Shixi. I used to hate him, but now he is the only one who will listen to what I say.


    "You''re under too much pressure. Even if we want to arrest the suspect, we should take it slow and not rush it. "


    I don''t know when I have a fever.


    Is that right? I felt it myself. It''s really hot.


    He said, "you have a fever."


    He stretched out his hand to spread my forehead, and I said, "I don''t burn."


    The doctor went out and there were only two of us left in the room.


    I couldn''t hear what sang Shixi said to Wei Lan outside. I just lay down. After a while, he came in and stood by my bed and said to the doctor, "go out first!"


    I was really beaten twice by the bodyguard and then fainted. I''m not afraid of being beaten. I''d like to be beaten again.


    Originally I really fainted, I didn''t think I was so fragile.


    But I could hear Wei Lan''s voice coming from outside the door: "Shi Xi, she pretended to be dead! That woman will play dead! She didn''t hit her at all. She fainted. You don''t know what she is. You are fooled by her! "


    Later, I woke up. I was lying in my room, dripping. Sang Shixi was not in the room, so the doctor accompanied me.


    However, I always kneel like a wood in my dream.She said: "girl, your life is really hard. People who treat you well around you usually don''t come to a good end. You are the legendary lone star of Tiansha! "


    I had a messy dream. In the dream, it seemed that I went to a Buddhist hall. I knelt down there and a god like woman was criticizing me.


    I didn''t fight so casually. Besides, the bodyguards didn''t hit my vital parts. They were vague.


    I want to feel more, but my consciousness suddenly blurred, so I fainted and didn''t know anything.


    I just stood still, and any bodyguard punched and kicked me. For the first time, I felt so happy to be beaten.


    But at the moment, there are some special enjoyable feelings. Today, from what I heard from the doctor, I couldn''t cry at all. I feel very depressed. Now the pain from my body has a feeling of catharsis.


    Under Wei Lan''s sharp voice, the bodyguard started on me. When he slapped me, my brain was buzzing and my face hurt.


    She said to her bodyguard, "go ahead and hit her! Hard hit! Where does she think our sang family is? What does she think Shixi really takes her as? "


    In the past, every time she provoked me, I ignored her, but this time I fought back, which Wei Lan didn''t expect.


    She stood up from the sofa and walked to me. A slap in the face was about to drop. I blocked her hand in time, held her wrist and told her word by word: "I''m in a bad mood today. If you provoke me again, I''ll fight back!"


    I was so impatient and so rampant that Wei Lan was furious: "you little hoof are still swaggering in front of me. I have to let you know something about it!"


    "Get out of the way!" I said to the man in front of me.


    I''m not in the mood to entangle with her today. I''m in a bad mood and even want to kill people.


    She let a person stop me, stretched out her hand and pointed my nose: "you really regard shamelessness as ignorance. Think of our sang family as your own


    Wei Lan went out to play and came back. He was watching TV in the living room. When he saw me coming back, he asked me questions.


    When I came back to Sang''s house, I felt as if I had been skinned, and I felt powerless.


    And it''s bad luck for them to know me.


    "Miss Xia, your hair is dried and the porridge downstairs is ready. Shall I bring you a bowl to drink?"


    I looked up at her blankly: "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 247

    "Just call me Xiaoyue."


    "Xiaoyue, how long have you been at shangsang''s?"


    "I grew up in the Sang family."


    Sometimes I pick up the sugar early after work, and occasionally I take curly hair to eat his favorite chips.


    I''ve only been working half a day recently. Sang Shixi pities me for being ill all day, so I usually go to work in the afternoon and leave before four o''clock.


    But if people don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, Sheng Yan will show her feet one day.


    Sheng Yanyan also has no sign of contacting them, she is still very careful, after the incident broke contact with them.


    As soon as I cheat, I cheat Sheng Yanyan out, but I''m not very happy, because the two beasts who bully Gu Yu have not been found yet.


    It''s estimated that Sheng Yanyan is scared these days. Later, I heard that she secretly asked someone to buy blocking drugs. She really thought that the blood on the knife was from Gu Yu.


    I said with a smile, "leave her alone."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with her. She barks like a duck."


    "Nothing." I shook my head: "Sheng Yanyan left?"


    "I''ve come up to see you," said Gu Xiaoyu


    I pasted my band aid and went downstairs. Sheng Yanyan was no longer there.


    This already can explain the problem very much, Sheng Yanyan knows the inside story and is the person behind the scenes, otherwise also won''t panic into this appearance.


    I''m just talking nonsense. Sheng Yanyan''s face is as white as a piece of paper. I sneer and turn around to go upstairs.


    I couldn''t help it, so I went to the bathroom door, leaned against the door frame and said to Sheng Yanyan, "Miss Sheng, you are exaggerating too much. The person who was cut is not you. What''s your name? Are you afraid of the virus in Gu Yu''s blood? You have to be careful. Do you have any barbs on your fingers recently? In case it grows, the blood will seep into your blood vessels, and then the stone will be useless. "


    "Call an ambulance, call an ambulance quickly!"


    I went upstairs to find the medicine box. When I passed the bathroom downstairs, I heard Sheng Yanyan yelling in it.


    "Oh, it''s OK." I put up my finger to her and said with a smile, "it turns out my finger was cut. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just find a band aid."


    Gu Yu looks at Sheng Yanyan''s back inexplicably: "nerve, what kind of disinfectant does a little blood use? But little madman, my hand is not broken, your hand is cut by the fruit knife


    "What?" Sheng Yanyan didn''t care to see it, so she ran all the way to the bathroom, shouting: "sister Chen, sister Chen, get the disinfectant, get the disinfectant quickly!"


    I pointed to the back of her hand: "Sheng Yanyan, your hand is stained with Gu Yu''s blood. "


    I throw the bloody fruit knife to Sheng Yan, and her scream cuts across the sky.


    I screamed: "Gu Yu, you are bleeding!


    Sheng Yanyan stood up from the sofa when she saw the fruit knife in our hand. At this time, my fingers wiped on the blade, and the blood seeped out.


    "Oh." Gu Yu takes it.


    Gu Yu didn''t know it. Sitting beside me playing with my mobile phone, I handed her a fruit knife: "Gu Yu, help me peel an apple, I can''t peel it."


    In my opinion, although Sheng Yanyan is smiling at Gu Yu, she is eight feet away from her. The nanny pours her tea and she doesn''t drink it. She doesn''t eat any snacks. She even sits on the sofa. She is afraid that Gu Yu''s virus will infect her.


    Gu Yu may be infected with HIV only sang Qi know, and sang Qi is impossible to say with Sheng Yanyan.


    But she''s here today. I can try her out.


    Although sang Shixi said that it was too arbitrary for me to insist that Sheng Yanyan did it, I think she did it.


    Because after all, she lost a leg in order to save Mrs. sang, which she deserved. But now she has offended me. She has killed Gu Yu in order to get rid of me. I must scratch her skin and cramp her.


    Since Sheng Yanyan and sang Qi returned to Jincheng, I really didn''t plan to fight with her. I would silently bless her if she wanted to marry sang Qi.


    Her long hair flutters and her skirt shakes gently, which makes people have the illusion of immortals coming down to earth. But I know what kind of evil is hidden in her appearance.


    Later, I went to see Gu Yu almost every day. Her condition got better day by day. One day Sheng Yanyan came to see Gu Yu with a big hug of Bai Rihong in her arms.


    I didn''t plan to go on a hunger strike. Now it''s not the most desperate time. Eight weeks later, I found out whether Guyu was infected or not. Now there is still a glimmer of hope.


    She timidly looked at me: "the young said, let me watch you, see you drink porridge to go."


    Tired of chatting with Xiaoyue, I waved to her: "it''s OK, you go out to do your work!"


    So I can''t figure out how to think about this link. I regard myself as Sherlock Holmes, but I know in my heart that I''m not at all.Wei Lan actually used that car. It''s absolutely possible for Wei Lan to destroy the brake to harm Mrs. sang. But how does she know I''m going to drive this car and how do she know I''m going to drive to Mrs. sang?


    "It''s Madame."


    "Ma''am, are you talking about Wei Lan?"


    "No, I heard from my mother that my wife used that sports car that morning."


    "That hasn''t been used for a long time?"


    I know that sang Shixi basically uses his big car. The car in the accident is a sports car, which doesn''t match his image and temperament, so he seldom uses that car.


    "Yes, it''s seldom used by people at all times."


    When she mentioned this, I asked her, "is that broken car big or small?"


    Since Xiaoyue said that to me, she should not know what role I played in the accident.


    "My father is very serious and never goes wrong. My father clearly checked the car whose brake broke down two years ago. There is no problem at all."


    This little girl may be afraid that I think the repairman is useless in Sang''s house. She is afraid that I will tell sang Shixi to fire his father, so she is in a hurry to explain to me.


    "For a week, I check every week, so my father is very busy. I can''t see him idle all day


    I know that there is a repairman in the Sang family. I moved in my heart and asked Xiaoyue, "how long will your father check all the vehicles?"


    "My father can repair everything, but his best skill is to repair cars. There are so many cars in the Sang family, and many of them are antique cars. He checks and repairs them every once in a while."


    She said, "what does your father fix? Everything needs to be fixed. Do you need anything else? "


    I have no interest in whose daughter she is and what her parents do.


    I''m just chatting with her. I don''t feel free to talk to anyone like that.


    She chuckled: "my parents work for the Sang family. My mother is Li Ma. My father is a repairman of the Sang family. I didn''t come back to Jincheng until I was studying outside. "


    "Is it?" I don''t think much of her.


    Sang Shixi is very strict with him. He never gives him any junk food. I think it''s OK to eat a little once in a while. I don''t have to guard against it like arsenic.


    I gave sugar his favorite chips and sweet plum powder, and then I ordered myself a piece of COD stew. While waiting for the dish to be served, curly hair was already hungry and licked the plate.


    He suddenly grabbed my hand and said to me, "Mom, you see, that uncle looks like dad."

 Chapter 248

    I follow sugar''s eyes to see past, but not far from us on the table saw sang Qi and Sheng Yan Yan.


    It''s really hard to meet them here.


    They did not see us, Sheng Yanyan mouth holding a potato chips close to mulberry flag, let him bite the other end.


    "Then I can''t leave you here alone!"


    "I''m not going to the ladies'' room!"


    "Mom''s going to the bathroom. You go with me."


    Maybe the water is too much, I want to take the little curly down from the baby chair, he said: "I haven''t eaten well yet! "


    sooner or later, I''ll be really annoyed by him. This guy hasn''t grown up yet. When he grows up, it must be a headache for me.


    "Mom, anger wrinkles." Little curly reminded me kindly.


    ¡±I''m not your father''s wife. I divorced him a long time ago! I''m just your mother now! Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to eat it or not? "


    "Is it still teaching? Grandma is my grandfather''s wife, you are my father''s wife. That Aunt must be my uncle''s wife just now. "


    I looked at him and said," who taught you this? "


    "Is the aunt next to uncle his wife?"


    I snorted as I puffed green tea


    "Mom, do you know that uncle?" As he ate, he didn''t forget to ask me.


    I saw that he was cute, so I took a French fries from his bag and handed it to him: "next time you chat up like this, don''t expect me to bring you to eat French fries!"


    "I want to eat." He is very aggrieved to shrivel mouth, originally white fat face, round eyes, again such a cute, simply lovely to foul.


    He moved around like a thorn in his butt, and I seized a whole package of French fries in a rage: "don''t eat if you don''t want to!"


    I took the sugar back to our table and stuffed it into the baby chair.


    I picked him up and laughed heartlessly: "I''m sorry, he usually talks so much bullshit, don''t disturb you to eat."


    "I know, and grandfather!" He told me his opinion very seriously.


    "Sang Yunxiu!" I couldn''t bear to call him by his big name: "not all the people surnamed sang are your father."


    "Uncle, we are both surnamed sang! Then you can be my father, too. "


    "My name is sang Qi."


    "My big name is sang Yunxiu, and my small name is Bai Tang. My mother sometimes calls me curly. Uncle, what''s your name? "


    I finally rarely see the soft eyes in Sang Qi''s eyes. He took a chip from the paper bag and bit it, then nodded: "it''s delicious, thank you. What''s your name? "


    Although Bai Tang is a chatter, he is not so enthusiastic about everyone. He usually pays attention to girls. Why is he paying attention to Sang Qi today?


    It''s hard to see him so generous. In my opinion, shaking the chips is his life.


    "Uncle, shall I treat you to shake fries?" "Here, I''ll run back to my desk and grab the paper bag


    "Well," I said, tugging at sugar''s clothes, "let''s go!


    Bai Tang was very happy and enthusiastically introduced to Sang Qi: "uncle, the potato chips are delicious. My mother only comes to take me to eat once a month."


    Sheng Yanyan is the most hypocritical woman I have ever seen. I gave her a dry smile and pulled sugar''s hand: "the chips are coming. Let''s eat them."


    She saw us clearly just now. Now she has to pretend to see us.


    "What a coincidence, summer solstice, to meet you here? Is this your son? He''s so cute. He''s so big! "


    Sheng Yanyan smiles more fake than me, like a plastic fake flower.


    The smile on Sang Qi''s face is very light, and it''s for sugar, not for me.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "Who says that if you look like your father, you are not a bad man, and your father is not necessarily a good man." In a low voice, I laughed at them.


    "Uncle is not a bad man." This boy is a little familiar: "uncle and dad look very similar, must not be a bad man."


    I smile fake, went to gently pinch sugar''s ear: "who let you run away without saying a word, what if you were caught by bad people?"


    But now sangqi must have seen me. It seems a bit petty if I hide like this again.


    Sheng Yanyan love show love, and sang Qi see me cold, so it''s better not to say hello.


    I really didn''t want to meet sang Qi face to face, because it was always embarrassing to meet them face to face.


    Sugar pointed to my direction, he successfully sold me.


    Sugar three years old, enunciation clear, milk like a little adult.


    "No, I''m with mom."


    I saw sang Qi bend down and touch his little curly hair, and then asked him, "did you come alone?"I don''t want to go there, so I cover half of my face with my palm. If people ignore him, the kid will come back naturally.


    I''ve never been like this since I was a child! Where did he inherit this gene?


    Sugar is not afraid of raw, and especially like to chat up with others, regardless of men and women, young and old, he has something to say.


    There was a buzz in my head. How could this little fart run by himself?


    My eyes searched in the lobby, and I saw the little curly hair standing at the table of Sang Qi. My voice was loud and crisp, and I said to him, "uncle, you look like my father."


    But as soon as I turned around, the white sugar that was still sitting in my seat was gone. Where did this little guy go?


    Usually, when I shake, he is always greedy and waiting.


    I''m shaking my chips and I''m shaking my head and I''m turning to the sugar and I say, "it''ll be ready soon."


    I look back, then we order things up, white sugar chips is to put into a paper bag, and then pour on the sweet plum powder, seal the paper bag, shake hard, sweet plum powder will be very evenly wrapped in each of the chips above, fragrant and crisp sour sweet, white sugar is like.


    She quickly turned her face back, and sang Qi didn''t bite her chips, just petted her hair.


    Maybe my straight eyes let them have a sense, Sheng Yanyan first saw me, her surprised expression is no less than I just saw her.


    For a moment, I can''t avoid some melancholy. I always recall the past of Sang Qi and me. The more I recall, the more I feel.


    It seemed that we were very easy to kiss at that time, so we would kiss each other.


    It suddenly occurred to me that we used to eat spaghetti in the same way. Sang Qi and I bit one end of the noodles, then banged from both sides to the middle, banged four lips together.


    "I don''t want to go to the bathroom anyway! "He fought with me.


    This is the inconvenient place for me to take him out alone. I can''t help but take him out of the baby chair: "you have to go if you don''t want to go!"


    Anyway, he can''t stay here alone, but he pulled my sleeve and said, "Mom, I''m going to play with my uncle!"

 Chapter 249

    He wanted to run to sangqi. He didn''t know what happened to the child. He had never seen him so interested in a stranger.


    I said, "no, you have to go to the bathroom with me!"


    He was holding the legs of the table, and I didn''t want to pull with him in the lobby. I tried to persuade him with good words: "mom is not familiar with that uncle. If I give you to him, I don''t trust him, and he is also a stranger to you. How did mom tell you before? Don''t talk to strangers


    Think too much, want too much, so people can''t sleep more and more.


    I used to sleep very fast. In the past two years, my sleep is getting worse and worse. Sometimes I sit all night with my eyes open.


    Children are children. They fall asleep very fast because they don''t have worries and don''t need to think about things.


    "I see." He replied, waiting until the next second I turned the intersection and looked at him in the rearview mirror. He was asleep.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. There''s not so much why! If you dare to reveal a word, don''t expect me to take you to Shake Fries next time! "


    Sugar''s eyes are almost unable to open: "why, mom?"


    Sugar has been drowsy, I took advantage of him not asleep when he told him: "don''t tell your father to see this uncle."


    I really don''t want to meet them. I''m really blocked.


    I quickly drove away, confused, I think today is very unlucky, good dead to bring sugar out to eat something can meet sangqi them.


    Sugar pointed out of the window, I saw sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan in their car, Sheng Yanyan fell in his arms, from our point of view, it is a bit like kiss.


    "I saw Uncle sang and that aunt in the car just now


    "What?" I turned back and yelled to him, "you scared the hell out of me all of a sudden!"


    As soon as I drove out of the parking lot, I heard sugar yelling in the back: "shame, shame, uncle and aunt are shame! "


    pull open the door, put the sugar in, let him sit in the baby seat, and then drive in the cab.


    Now I don''t want to have too much contact with them with sugar. I nodded to them with sugar and walked to our car.


    Sugar seems to understand, Sheng Yanyan appeared in time, I know, she does not want me and sang Qi alone for a long time.


    "Little fool." Sheng Yanyan''s voice appeared beside sang Qi and touched sugar''s hair with a smile: "your father has you, but uncle has you too. It''s just a coincidence!"


    Sugar heartlessly yelled: "is this heredity? Uncle has it, and so do I


    I know what he was thinking. In fact, when I found out that both of them had such a small granary, I thought it was a coincidence. I even thought more about it.


    There was a small hole behind sugar''s ear. Sang Qi came to see sugar''s ear and stopped thoughtfully.


    Sang Qi suddenly stopped, and his men consciously touched the back of his ear. There was a round hole behind his ear. The older generation used to say that it was a small granary, and they would never worry about food and clothing.


    He flattened his mouth and was very aggrieved: "Mom, there is a small granary behind my uncle''s ear, just like mine! I saw it when my uncle held me just now. "


    I looked down at the sugar in my arms and said," can you shut up? "


    He looked at me faintly and turned around. At this time, sugar still reluctantly called him: "uncle, are you going home?"


    I pressed the fire and looked up at the mulberry flag: "I''m sorry, my child has caused you trouble."


    I''m scolding sugar, not because sugar ran away with Sang Qi, but because he promised me to wait for me at the door. If it was someone else, it would be dangerous.


    "When I met him in the bathroom, he went straight with me. No one was going to abduct him." Sang Qi''s voice coolly resounded in my head.


    "Don''t be cute! "I cried hysterically to him:" sang Yunxiu! It''s no use selling cute! As I told you, don''t run around. You take my words for granted


    I have seldom been so fierce to white sugar. I have a straight face. He is a little afraid and looks at me with big eyes: "Mom, you are so fierce!"


    I angrily went over, took the sugar from the mulberry flag''s arms, and directly told him, "what did I tell you? I asked you to wait for me at the bathroom door. Why are you running around? "


    I looked back quickly, he was held in his arms by sang Qi and waved to me happily. Now I just want to pull him down and beat his ass hard.


    Suddenly I heard the voice of sugar: "Mom, I''m here!"


    But I couldn''t find him. I was in a cold sweat.


    I hurriedly took out a few notes from my wallet and put them on the table. I didn''t know if sang Qi had driven here, but it was wise to go to the parking lot first.


    What did I tell him? Don''t run around standing at the door. You can''t run away in a moment.A couple? Is it sang Qi and Sheng Yan?


    The waiter nodded: "I saw him go out with a couple."


    In a cold sweat, I asked the waiter if I saw a three-year-old boy with fat curly hair.


    I ran to the hall and didn''t see him on our seats. I looked at the table of Sang Qi. Sang Qi and Sheng Yan were no longer there.


    I ran out in a hurry without drying my hands, but I didn''t see sugar at the door. Where did he go?


    I went into the bathroom, because I was worried that he would be out alone, so I was very fast. I washed my hands and called his name, but he didn''t answer.


    He''s driving me crazy. I''m only three years old.


    He sniffed: "women are trouble."


    "You just stand here and don''t move! Mom will be out soon, you know? "


    When I got to the bathroom door, I put him down and told him.


    He may have been really scared and didn''t move.


    "No nonsense!" I pulled him down from the leg of the table, and then I held him in my arms and went to the bathroom. He was struggling with me all the time. I threatened him: "if you fall down, your front teeth will fall off. You won''t change your teeth until you are seven years old. In recent years, you will have no teeth! "


    " but you know that uncle. "


    Sugar is really lovely when she is asleep. When the child wakes up, she looks like a little devil, but after she falls asleep, she immediately feels like an angel.


    When I was waiting for the red light, I looked back at him for a long time. After a while, the green light was already on. I started the car and taxied forward slowly. Suddenly, I didn''t know where a black car was coming from, and it braked straight to my front.


    The most direct reaction is to hit the direction, but because there is sugar in my car, if I hit the side of the safety island, it will be more serious. Because my speed is not fast, so I just stop and watch the car hit me.

 Chapter 250

    I was sitting and watching the car hit me, because I had nowhere to escape, but the car saw that I didn''t move, but passed me by. In the scream of pedestrians on the road, the car didn''t even stop for a moment, and then quickly drove away.


    I was in a cold sweat, and a pedestrian kind-hearted knocked on my window: "Miss, are you ok?"


    I rolled down the window and shook my head with him. I felt the cold sweat on my forehead.


    "Well." Sang Qi stood by the bed for a while: "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    The night nurse stood up quickly and answered, "Mr. sang, madam is not bad today. She seems to have a reaction when I massage her joints."


    He didn''t expect that I was still here. Seeing that I was obviously stunned, he went straight to Mrs. Sang''s bed. Instead of looking at me, he asked the night nurse, "how''s my mother today?"


    Just then he heard the door ring, and sang Qi pushed the door and came in.


    "It''s OK. I''ll stay a little longer."


    "Miss Xia, why don''t you go now? It''s too late!"


    Generally speaking, I stay with Mrs. sang until more than 9:00 p.m. and then I go back. But today, it''s 10:00 p.m. and I haven''t left yet. The night nurse is a little surprised.


    But I intend to stay here today. I''ll wait for him to come. I want to say something to him.


    I knew he was avoiding me. He didn''t want to see me.


    But I found that he was much less than before. Basically, he didn''t come until I left.


    I smile to her. Recently, because of Gu Yu, sang Qi didn''t stop running here. Now I stay here almost half a day.


    I went to Mrs. Sang''s room to give her a massage. The new night nurse was surprised to see me and said, "Miss Xia, how good is your massage technique! "


    I talked with Gu Yu for a while, and she said that she would go back to her room to have a rest when she was tired.


    There are six weeks left before I can go to check. Every day of these days is so hard for me.


    The scar in my heart can be repaired slowly. Now I just hope that she is not infected.


    Now, although she seems to be no different from before, gagging with me and running on the train, I know the scar in her heart is still there.


    After hearing this, I feel sad. When did heartless Gu Yu lose sleep?


    The nurse said that Gu Yu''s insomnia was very serious and he couldn''t sleep all night.


    Sang Qi also invited a special nurse for Gu Yu. I asked the nurse quietly how Gu Yu was.


    Gu Yu is watching TV in the living room. She still likes to watch brain disabled variety shows. She sees a serious face when she is very happy.


    He was happy when he heard that. I went into the elevator.


    He pouted his lips and was not happy. I said, "sister Xiaoyue can play video games with you for only half an hour."


    "Don''t join in the fun, darling. I''ll read you a story book when I get back."


    Nanny nodded, sugar stretched out two hands for me to hold: "Mom, I want to go too!"


    I said, "if Sanshi comes back, tell him I''m going to see my friends."


    Nanny is holding full sugar upstairs, see me go out quickly asked me: "Miss Xia where to go?"


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had not seen Gu Yu and Mrs. sang today, so I changed my clothes and went downstairs.


    I repeatedly looked at the video in my hand, almost lost my breath.


    They are helpless, and I can''t do anything about it. I think the possibility of finding a suspect in just three or four days is almost zero.


    But sangqi has not been found out so far. In Jincheng, only sangshixi and sangqi can find out the two suspects without the help of the police.


    I admit that I have some villains in mind, but it''s very possible.


    He knew that as long as I found the evidence, I would go to the showdown with Sang Qi and not let him marry Sheng Yanyan.


    I thought I could find the two suspects before sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s wedding, but I didn''t expect to find them so far. I even suspect that sang Shixi did it intentionally.


    There is a cartoon calendar on the table that I teach sugar to recognize the date. I don''t know when I drew a circle on the wedding day of sangqi and shengyanyan. Now I have only three or four days to count.


    Later, sugar woke up, the nanny took him downstairs to dinner, I sat by the window, looking out of the window in a daze.


    I didn''t have much appetite in the evening. The Butler brought me dinner, and I just ate a little.


    I sent this video to myself. Sang Shixi had a dinner party in the evening. He didn''t ask me if I would go. I guess he could see that I was in a bad state today. Even if I went with him, I was a walking corpse.


    I know it can''t be just a coincidence. She must have discussed with the two suspects what to do with me at night.


    She was wearing sunglasses and covered tightly, but I still recognized her at a glance.


    She had a prosthetic, and when she wore a long skirt, she could hardly see any difference from ordinary people.


    Not long after the two suspects entered the cafe, Sheng Yanyan followed them.There is a video inside, which is a surveillance video at the entrance of the cafe.


    Sang Shixi came into the room with sugar in his arms, put sugar on the bed and handed me his mobile phone.


    "The two suspects haven''t been found yet, but on the morning of the incident, the two suspects once went to a cafe, and Sheng Yanyan also went to the cafe that morning. Although she can''t be sure that the three of them have an appointment, no matter how coincidental it is, there is no such coincidence."


    Next time, we had to take the driver with us to get some insurance. We walked into the elevator together and I asked him, "what''s the matter with Gu Yu?"


    He listened to the face of a stagnation: "you always do not like to go out with the driver, especially with sugar."


    "No I shook my head: "it''s just that I almost had an accident on the way."


    "Oh." I answered, holding sugar into the door, looking back at me: "how come you look so ugly? Not feeling well? "


    "He still has sweet plum powder on his face. Sang Shixi chuckles.


    I was scared just now, but I didn''t slow down: "how do you know that?"


    When he saw me open the door, he came over and bent over to take the sugar out of the door


    When the car stopped at the door of Sang''s mansion, sang Shixi was waiting there, as if he knew I would come back at this time.


    I decided to continue driving and drove back to Sang''s house.


    I really stopped, and he didn''t bump over. I gasped for breath and quickly turned back to check the sugar. He was still sleeping soundly. I leaned over and touched his little hand, which was warm.


    The car came at the red light. I don''t know why. My intuition is that he hit me intentionally. He didn''t really want to hit me, but scared me and forced me to panic and hit the side.


    Then he walked out of Mrs. Sang''s room, and I saw that he went out with me, waving to the night nurse.


    When I went to sangqi''s room next door, the door was not closed.


    I knocked on the door, but he didn''t answer. I pushed the door in gently. He just stood between the bedroom and the outer hall to change his clothes, turned his back to me, took off his shirt and threw it on the bed, then put on his T-shirt.

 Chapter 251

    Sangqi''s figure is still as bloody as ever. In the past, people used to say that a certain girl is a fire breathing girl, but you should know that a man''s figure gets better and makes people bleed every minute.


    Sangqi''s latissimus dorsi muscle is extremely symmetrical and beautiful. I have seen it many times before, and I often say that I am aesthetically tired. Now I think that I should have seen more at that time.


    I also looked at his back in a daze, sang Qi had turned to look at me.


    He didn''t answer, and I didn''t wait for him. I opened the door and was about to walk out, but sang Qi said, "I have sent an invitation with Sang Shixi. Welcome to the ceremony."


    I slowly turned around and walked to the door. Holding the handle, I said to him, "I will continue to check. Even if Sheng Yanyan turns into Mrs. sang, if she does it, I will definitely pull her out!"


    I stare at his eyes that I''m no longer familiar with, and now one more look will be cold to the bone,


    I really worry about eating radish, even if Sheng Yanyan is the real murderer, that sang Qi loves her and wants to marry her has no direct relationship with whether she is the murderer or not.


    I suddenly found that I said so many words that were not as good as sang Qi, which was enough to defeat me.


    This is sang Qi. He doesn''t need her to be a moral pacesetter of five good youth when he loves someone. If he loves, he will love. Even a devil will plunge in.


    No matter what I do or how I do it, he is willing to tolerate me.


    Sang Qi''s words seem to speak of the essence, is, even if Sheng Yanyan do, if sang Qi really love her, then he doesn''t mind, just like he did to me before.


    "Miss Xia really worries too much. Even if Yan Yan is the murderer, I love her and marry her willingly. What does it have to do with you? Even if I marry a devil, but I can''t stand it. I''m happy to


    He looked at me and suddenly laughed, which made me at a loss.


    It''s impossible to find out those people in three days, so sang Qi will still hold a wedding with Sheng Yanyan according to the original plan.


    I said what I should say. Yes, there are three days left.


    My meaning has been very clear with him, if he just blindly dislikes me and blinds his own eyes, then he is not the previous sangqi.


    But at the moment, I''m trying to find out the other two voices of Gu Yu.


    He wiped his hair, threw the towel on the sofa, and then projected his tall figure on the wall according to the door frame light, forming a slightly distorted angle, like another tangled soul from sang Qi.


    He seemed to be a little annoyed. He wiped his wet hair with a towel on his shoulder: "I want to see the evidence. It''s not these shadowy things, so now you say anything without evidence is slandering my fiancee. There are three days left..."


    I continued to tell him: "that day, I tested Sheng Yanyan. She thought she was stained with Gu Yu''s blood. Do you know, she secretly went to buy blocking drugs. If you didn''t tell her, where did she know that Gu Yu might be infected? She is the one behind the scenes. She wants to destroy me, but she makes Gu Yu the ghost of death. "


    He looked at me and didn''t speak. He didn''t tell me.


    I gritted my teeth and said to him, "Sang Qi, this is not the time to be angry with me. It''s about Gu Yu. Sheng Yanyan knew about the two animals carrying HIV. Did you tell her that Gu Yu might be infected? "


    I lick my lips, looking at his dark pupil, he is not such a smart person can not guess the meaning of this video, but he is not willing to doubt Sheng Yanyan.


    My hands tightly clenched fists, nails are trapped in the palm of the skin, the more pain will let me more sober.


    In his disgusted eyes, I was already defeated. The reason why I was so calm was that I was good at pretending to be a big tailed eagle.


    Now I have a face-to-face talk with Sang Qi, and it''s hard to keep my mind as still as before.


    He suddenly reached out and touched my hair. He used to like to touch my hair, but this time his eyes were different from before, but full of disgust. I know he just wanted to humiliate me.


    "Blame Yan Yan, stop me and her wedding?" He picked up the corner of his lip and laughed sarcastically: "Why are you tired of him these years? If you think about it later, it''s better for me? "


    "I play so much, so what''s my motivation?"


    I don''t care what kind of person I am in his heart. No matter how much I have in my heart, I won''t do such evil things.


    As soon as I was excited, my voice was a little loud. He suddenly approached me step by step, smiling and teasing: "can I make such an analysis? In fact, it''s just a bitter trick you arranged to blame Yanyan, but you are playing big. You didn''t expect that those people are HIV carriers, eh?"


    "Isn''t this video telling? Why did Sheng Yanyan go to the cafe that day? Does she have the habit of drinking coffee? Why do you happen to be in the same cafe with the two suspects on the same day and at the same time? "He waved his hand impatiently: "you let me doubt her with a video, are you insulting your own intelligence or insulting me?"


    "It''s not Gu Yu, it''s me! Gu Yan and I made a mistake last time


    "You mean Sheng Yanyan raped Gu Yu?"


    Prove that Sheng Yanyan made an appointment with them! She knows the two suspects! "


    " what can be proved? "


    "This is 10 o''clock in the morning of the incident, that is, the morning when Gu Yu and I went to the bar for a drink. The two suspects entered the bar first, and Sheng Yanyan followed them in."


    His black eyes have been surging with a thick impatience: "what do you want to say?"


    He didn''t answer my mobile phone. He just looked down and finished watching the video. Then he looked up to see me.


    I took out my mobile phone to open the video, and then handed it to Sang Qi under his nose for him to watch.


    I approached him a few steps, I''m not used to the distance between us.


    But I should say I hate him.


    But it was obvious that the way he looked at me was not the same as the way I looked at him. He didn''t come to me and stood so far away from me. His tone was extremely cold and even disgusted: "what''s the matter?"


    I used to be the best model to imitate face.


    He frowned a little, and the lines of his face were perfect under the orange light.


    I clenched my teeth: "I will not bless you."


    "Maybe you can show up at my wedding in another way."


    I didn''t quite understand what he meant. I turned my head and looked at him inexplicably. He laughed and showed his white pearly teeth in the light: "you can come here to rob me."

 Chapter 252

    On the way back from sangqi''s villa to sangqi''s home, I always thought about the words sangqi said to me.


    I really don''t quite understand the meaning of his words. I can rob a bride. What does it mean? It''s like the bride and groom''s wedding in the church in some TV dramas. When the priest asks, "so and so, do you want to marry so and so, no matter what the rich or poor, disease or whatever?"


    Just when the other party wanted to say yes, suddenly a voice called out: "I don''t agree!"


    I couldn''t walk through the door, so I went to the window. I ran to the window and looked down. For the first time, I found that it was so high.


    Does he think the room can trap me?


    My voice was so loud that he heard me, so he locked me up quietly.


    I leaned against the door. I understood that it was sang Shixi who asked them to do it. He should know my plan. Last night, I heard the footsteps at the door. It should be him.


    The housekeeper hesitated and then dropped the phone.


    I said, "who locked my door? Or is the lock broken? Come on up and open the door for me


    I beat hard on the door, but no one paid any attention to me, so I called downstairs, and the housekeeper answered.


    I was stunned for a moment before I realized that the door might have been locked outside.


    I took a deep breath and went to the door with my handbag. Then I held the door handle, but it didn''t open for a long time.


    "Sheng Yanyan..." I said to myself: "since sangqi and I separated more than two years ago, I didn''t want to fight with you, but it''s your own fault."


    Maybe what sang Qi said to me that day rekindled the fire of my hope. In short, I will fight for a glimmer of hope.


    I am very satisfied with myself, even confident.


    When I was dressed, I stood in front of the mirror and looked at myself. I was dressed in a slim dress with dark coffee pearls, a white pearl necklace, and a shoulder length long hair curled on my shoulder. My clavicle was very beautiful, so I was wearing a long dress with a bra, just revealing my beautiful clavicle.


    Jewelry can not be too heavy, it seems a bit silly, but also must have, lose people do not lose array.


    After I put on my make-up, the make-up artist left first. It''s still early. I''ll match the jewelry there.


    I haven''t seen Sanshi all morning. That''s better.


    I don''t know if sang Shixi will go to the sanatorium today. Mr. sang doesn''t agree with Sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s marriage, so he went to the sanatorium to recuperate in anger.


    My hands are disabled, and my eyebrows are always crooked. Fortunately, I''m born beautiful. Makeup is just an aid. I don''t need to change my face and head by makeup like many people in the small videos.


    The next morning, I woke up early in the morning, took a bath and changed clothes, chose my most satisfied skirt with high heels, and then specially asked a makeup artist to make up for me.


    When I hung up the phone, I heard footsteps at the door, but I didn''t make a sound. But the footsteps just passed by my room door and didn''t come in. I don''t know who it was.


    It will be held at 11:00 a.m. on time. There will be an oath ceremony at that time. I can show up when they take the oath, and then take the Sang flag.


    The next day is sangqi''s wedding, very late, I also Gu Yu on the phone to talk about details, she told me that sangqi''s wedding is a lawn wedding, Sheng Yanyan asked.


    During the day, I went to see Gu Yu and talked to her about it. When I went back in the evening, I called her and talked to her very late every night.


    Every time we plan to go to this link, Gu Yu and I are very excited.


    Over the past three days, I''ve been as excited as I''ve been fighting chicken blood. Every day I''ve been designing how to snatch a bride. Gu Yu said that she''ll be my internal agent. When the wedding comes to a critical moment, she''ll let me show up in time, and then drag the mulberry flag away in full view of the public.


    Gu Yu and I broke off on the phone for a long time. Since her accident, we haven''t had such an impassioned chat for a long time.


    "You are more beautiful than she is!"


    "I don''t want to be so stupid in wedding dress, but I will be more beautiful than Sheng Yanyan that day! "


    " then I''ll prepare the wedding dress. "


    I nodded excitedly: "OK, that''s settled!"


    I''m not afraid of being humiliated. As long as I have a glimmer of hope, it''s OK to do it. Even if sang Qi has set me up, how about being set up by him once?


    Gu Yu stopped for a moment: "little madman, it''s not like you. If you look forward and backward, then you don''t love sang Qi so much."


    "Do you think sang Qi just wanted to humiliate me at the wedding? If I rob him, he will not go with me, but will humiliate me? "


    Gu Yu is excited, but I have calmed down, and the blood in my blood vessels is not as galloping as before, but gradually cooling down.


    "Whatever it is, you show up at the wedding and take the mulberry flag away on the spot. WOW She seemed to be patting her thigh: "it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Do you know he had a church wedding?"


    "Little madman, I support you. We''ll wear a wedding dress then. When the priest asks sang Qi if she wants to marry Sheng Yanyan, you will show up, OK?""Yes, I think so! Gu Yu sounds even more excited than me. This is the most exciting time for her.


    "He just told me that I could snatch a bride. I showed up on his wedding day. Would sang Qi not marry Sheng Yanyan?"


    "What do you mean? "It seems that Gu Yu also has his spirit.


    "But sang Qi told me that I could go to rob the bride."


    Gu Yu''s voice was dispirited: "now sang Qi has been fascinated by that fox spirit. If you tell him so directly, he won''t pay attention to you."


    "I asked sang Qi not to marry Sheng Yanyan, but he didn''t agree."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I just talked to Sang Qi." I said.


    "Are you not home yet?" She asked me.


    I stopped at the side of the road and called Gu Yu. She was still awake.


    But if anyone gives me a little hope, I''ll start a fire immediately.


    I was sad to find that subconsciously, I still hope to be with sangqi. Before, I was so calm because I knew that sangqi and I would not have any more possibilities.


    I was still driving, and my blood was pouring up my head. I was so excited that I couldn''t help myself.


    If sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s wedding I also said I didn''t agree, would sang Qi give up Sheng Yanyan and go with me?


    It''s stupid to have a story like this, but why am I so excited?


    happyending¡£


    Then he rushed over and stabbed the bridegroom or bride away.


    Their house is a four story mansion. We young people all live on the top floor. Moreover, because Sang''s mansion is built by ourselves, the ceiling is very high, which is much higher than the height of the commercial residential building outside.


    Four floors equals five or six floors. I''m still wearing high-heeled shoes when I climb down. I''m likely to fall down and fall into a pizza.


    I took out my cell phone and dialed sang Shixi: "can you be more mean?"

 Chapter 253

    Sang Shixi''s voice came slowly from the phone, he was still so slow: "summer solstice, don''t be so naive, sang Qi just want to humiliate you in front of everyone, do you think you will succeed?"


    "I don''t care whether I succeed or not. This is not the reason why you lock me up. Let them release me quickly!"


    "You''ll put up with it for two hours, and you''ll be released soon." Sang Shixi hung up the phone with a bang. I''ll call back and turn it off.


    Sang Qi took it and looked at it carefully. Then he raised his head and opened his thin lips. "Do you mean that the blood that Gu Yu spits out is animal blood, not human blood?"


    He handed us the inspection report, a lot of data, I can''t understand a word.


    I don''t know medicine, so I stare at the doctor with wide eyes: "what do you mean?"


    What do you mean? Is it because of the virus in her blood?


    "The antibody composition in Miss Xia''s blood is different from that in normal blood. "


    " what''s the problem? " I asked at once.


    Finally, the doctor said: "Mr. sang, Miss Xia, we have just tested the blood vomited by the patient and found some problems."


    We sat down in the doctor''s office. I was so nervous that my whole body was stiff. The doctor poured water for us and put it on the table. I looked at the heat rising from the teacup. My whole body was numb.


    The doctor''s face was dignified, and my heart was pounded hard. I was so nervous that I didn''t know why.


    Before he spoke, the doctor came to us and said, "Mr. sang, Miss Xia, please come to the office."


    He had a cigarette in his fingertip, but because smoking was not allowed in the hospital, he just had it.


    I said in a hoarse voice, "what''s wrong with Gu Yu?"


    I dragged two heavy legs to walk past, he raised his eyes to see me, his eyes are very complex but still very cold.


    He came from the wedding scene. Is his wedding over or not?


    He was wearing a dress and a ice blue bow tie. He was so handsome that he wanted to cry.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, I got out of the car and ran to the hospital. I ran to the door of the emergency room and saw sang Qi standing at the door with his head down against the wall.


    It''s impossible. She can''t find out whether she has virus in her blood at this time. How can she get sick so soon?


    Did the virus she carried make her sick?


    Along the way, I thought wildly, why does Gu Yu vomit blood?


    I just met a driver of the Sang family at the gate of the mansion, so I asked him to drive me.


    I dropped my chopsticks and ran out in a hurry. The housekeeper just stopped me in surprise: "where is Miss Xia going?" It''s not in my way anymore.


    "It''s like in Tianhe."


    ¡±In which hospital? " I casually took a coat on the hanger and put it on me.


    "I''ve been invited to the night shift! She told me


    The day nurse should take care of Mrs. sang at home instead of going to the wedding.


    I stood up from the sofa and said, "who are you listening to?!


    I can''t hold the phone with shaking hands, spit blood? Why does Gu Yu vomit blood?


    "At Mr. Sang''s wedding, Miss Gu suddenly vomited blood and vomited a lot! Then I went to the hospital


    What happened? My head exploded and I asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xia, let me tell you something, Miss Gu has an accident!"


    "Hello." My voice was shaking.


    What I want is for her to be able to feed back Mrs. Sang''s information to me at any time, so she calls me now. What''s wrong with Mrs. sang?


    These days, I go to see Gu Yu and Mrs. sang every day. I bribe day nurses and often bring her some expensive cosmetics. Last time, I gave her a limited edition bag. She was so happy that she almost regarded me as her mother. She would give it to me.


    I got through and put it in my ear. The voice of the day nurse came from the microphone. I was nervous as soon as I heard her voice.


    I looked at the number. It''s Mrs. Sang''s villa. Everyone is at the wedding at this time. Who will call me?


    I''m eating lunch with no taste. At this time, my phone rings. Now the shielding is removed. It seems that the overall situation of sangqi and shengyanyan has been decided.


    Sang Qi and I always pass each other like this. It''s good to get used to it.


    Now I have lost my only hope. At this moment, I don''t know what my mood is. I don''t feel so painful that I can''t bear it. It seems that I have been numb.


    Sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan got married. I couldn''t stop them in the end. Maybe I couldn''t, but it also gave me a hope.


    When he put the tray on the tea table table, the door was wide open. I didn''t even have the passion to grab the door. Now the housekeeper has no defense, which means that what should happen has happened.


    At more than 12 o''clock at noon, my door opened and the housekeeper came to deliver my lunch.But my heart is too strong, I think no matter how hard I am hit, I will not have a crazy day.


    I hugged my knee and suddenly laughed low. If outsiders saw me like this, they would think I was schizophrenic.


    What''s the point of fighting now?


    Because I have given up time.


    When the clock on the wall struck 11 o''clock, I took off my high-heeled shoes. Then I went to the bathroom to wash off my delicate makeup, took off my dress, put on my pajamas and sat on the bed.


    I sat dejectedly, and time passed by. Even though I knew that even if I appeared, sang Qi would not change his mind, but now I didn''t even have a chance to gamble.


    Maybe it''s God''s will. Sang Shixi is the stumbling block between sang Qi and me, but this stumbling block is also given to me by God.


    I called other people again, but they couldn''t dial out. I understand. It must be that sang Shixi installed a jammer at home, so I couldn''t get in touch with the outside world.


    I dial out in a hurry, but I can''t get through. Is Gu Yu''s phone dead or is there something wrong with my phone?


    "Gu Yu..." I was just about to speak when there was a busy tone on the phone, which suddenly stopped.


    Gu Yu''s phone call came in. As soon as I got through, she said to me in a hurry: "little madman, you can go out now. The oath ceremony will start at 11 o''clock, and you will appear at that time!"


    I want to cry without tears, leaning against the window body slowly slide down, sitting on the cold floor.


    "What?" I am very dull at the moment, staring at them with wide eyes.


    The doctor nodded: "yes, we just did a simple test. According to the blood viscosity and antibody analysis, the blood type of Miss Gu''s vomit is not consistent with her blood type, and the preliminary analysis should not be human blood but animal blood."


    What does it mean that Gu Yu spat out chicken blood?

 Chapter 254

    "We can basically infer that what Miss Gu spits out is not her own blood. It''s ok now. Please don''t worry."


    Only now can I understand what the doctor said. It''s false that she vomited blood.


    Just now, Gu Yu was lying on the door of my room and was scared to leave.


    He left a long cigarette butt on the ground and trampled it out. Then he squatted down to pick it up one by one and put it into a tissue and held it in his hand.


    "I planned Gu Yu''s business. Don''t blame her. She''s just a puppet." I have to carry the matter of Guyu down, let sangqi hate me alone, don''t implicate Guyu.


    He looks really good in the dress. It''s probably the second time I''ve seen him in the bridegroom''s dress. The first time was the day he and he Xiangu got married, and the second time was he shengyanyan. In a word, no matter how much I want to marry him, the bride beside him will not be me.


    I walked over and he was smoking against the railings, and there was a strong smell of smoke all over the back stairs.


    Sang Qi is talking to me. I know he didn''t listen to me and Gu Yu''s corner. He only guessed nine times out of ten when he heard what the doctor said.


    "I don''t know what kind of role or audience you play in Gu Yu''s play?"


    Gu Yu and I talked a few more words and walked out of the ward. When we got to the elevator door, we suddenly heard the sound of Sang Qi coming from the back stairs.


    I was scared by Gu Yu that my legs were soft. I felt that my hypoglycemia was going to happen. I had to eat something to make up for it.


    "How can you be hated by Sheng Yanyan? Are you very proud?" I stare at her, but anyway, Gu Yu''s nothing is the best result.


    "No, how could she follow? But Sheng Yanyan''s look at me is almost killing me. She must want to kill me now. Ha ha, little madman, you are not the only one Gu Yu hates now. "


    "So she didn''t follow?"


    "That woman, she''s insane! See me spit blood, as if I have a plague, scared to death, jump eight feet away from me, as if I have some infectious disease


    "What about Sheng Yanyan?"


    She said she was fat and she was panting.


    I looked at Gu Yu''s face, waiting for me to praise, and the expression was sour. She couldn''t help reaching out and hugging her. She pushed me away humbly: "we are all friends. This is what I should do. Please don''t ask my name. My name is Lei Feng. "


    I really convinced her, completely defeated by her.


    "A friend of mine is a mixed cast. Is it easy to get some props? He also taught me how to use it. I''ll tell you that it''s very sweet and it doesn''t taste very good. "


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Of course, I''m prepared. I''m afraid you''ll lose your chain at that time, so I prepared that thing in advance. It''s not chicken blood, it''s artificial plasma. Maybe there are some animal blood ingredients in it, so as to make the effect more realistic."


    This kind of thing really only Gu Yu can do, I still have a question: "how do you find chicken blood at the wedding scene?"


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to praise her great achievements.


    "What a fart, it didn''t start. Then sang Qi saw that I vomited blood and ran out of the wedding with me. Now they missed the auspicious time. Today''s wedding will not be held as usual. Little madman, I''m still very interesting! "


    I didn''t have the leisure to listen to her show off and poked her arm with my finger: "and then? Did their wedding not go on? "


    "He won''t. "Gu Yu winked at me with pride:" Sang Qi is very kind to me. I didn''t expect that I was so heavy in his heart. You know, little madman, before you came at 10:50 and the phone couldn''t get through, I knew that the situation was wrong. How can I be a smart person to watch sang Qi and Sheng Yan hold a wedding? So five minutes before the swearing in ceremony, I rushed to the stage, holding sang Qi''s hand, and he was scared out of his wits. You don''t know that his voice changed when he called me. Sang Qi is really a friend of women and is so kind to women. "


    I looked at Gu Yu and worried about her future: "Sang Qi also knows about your false hematemesis. You just wait for him to beat you!"


    "I knew you wouldn''t come here for no reason. Anyway, today''s marriage is yellow."


    "No wonder." Gu Yu knocked hard on the bedside. It was estimated that he hurt his hand. He sucked away the pain.


    I drooped: "Sang Shixi locked me in the house. Where did I come from. "


    Gu Yu looked at me with her hygienic eyes:" why don''t you come, as you said clearly? Are you so willing to let sang Qi marry Sheng Yanyan? "


    by the way, I forgot about it.


    "How can I tell you? You can''t get through at all, OK? "


    I was finally relieved. I sat down by the bed and looked at Gu Yu: "elder sister, can you let me know in advance before you do this kind of thing next time?"It turns out that this is the case. In fact, I can guess if I think about it a little bit. It''s just that I''m really scared by Gu Yu and my brain is not easy to use.


    "You say, or I''ll have cramps in my spare time!"


    I blinked: "you are bitter meat?"


    "You still said me, didn''t you say you came to rob me today? Why don''t you see a ghost? If I don''t come here, I will marry Sheng Yanyan! "


    "Oh, you''re tall. I''m going to be scared out of control by you. Now I''m still sweating on my back."


    She sat up from the bed with a smiley face: "how about lifelike or not? Can I compete for the Oscars? "


    "There''s a lot of people coming back to tear you up."


    She opened one eye and looked behind me, "are you alone?"


    I walked over and knocked on her bedside table: "Miss, do you dare to ask if you have a genetic mutation or what? Can a person still spit out chicken blood?"


    He is really an environmental protection expert. I watched him finish all this, and his superego smile without emotion: "I don''t know what the motivation of director Xia is. I can come to rob you, but I want to use your good friend."


    "In case of unsuccessful marriage snatching, where can I put my face on the summer solstice?" I chuckled: "so I can achieve my goal by using Guyu. Even if I don''t succeed, I won''t lose face, will I?"


    "It won''t irritate sang Shixi. It''s killing birds with one stone." Sang Qi clapped his hands gently: "it seems that everything is under your control. At the summer solstice, you are still so smart that you plan everything. You prevent me from marrying Yanyan, which is to suspect that she is the real murderer behind the scenes. In fact, whether I marry her or not has no direct connection with her. I accept the woman I want, no matter what kind of person she is. "

 Chapter 255

    This sentence should be the most domineering love words I have ever heard, but the blow to me is almost devastating.


    Every time sang Qi expresses her feelings for Sheng Yanyan in front of me, I will be heartbroken. But it''s really a big challenge for me to pretend that I don''t care at all on the surface.


    I powerlessly turned around and walked out of the back stairs. Today, I was shocked by a false alarm.


    But now I have no expectation of my marriage. I know that in Jincheng, sang Shixi is by my side now. No other man dares to move his mind to me. I nodded without thinking: "OK, as long as you find out the two suspects, I will marry you!"


    On this point of the relationship between sang Shixi and me, he is really persistent. I really don''t know where I am like a flower. Sang Shixi always pesters me.


    "You marry me..."


    "And then?" I want to hear his exchange terms.


    "I''ll find the two suspects in a week."


    "What deal?"


    He looked lazy and indifferent: "OK, summer solstice, I''ll make a deal with you."


    He squatted down in front of me, and the orange light in the room reflected in his eyes, as if he had a wax in his eyes.


    I said to him: "I prevent sang Qi from getting married because Sheng Yanyan is the murderer who killed Gu Yu. Don''t think I can''t find out if you delay!"


    I looked up at him with my chopsticks. I couldn''t see any special expression on his face.


    Sang Shixi seldom tangles with something. It seems that he is really angry.


    His voice floated on my head without emotion: "I didn''t expect that you had a back move. I locked you up. There''s still a way for sang Qi not to finish his wedding."


    I didn''t look up at him and continued to eat.


    I lowered my head to eat, heard the footsteps, and knew that it was sang Shixi who came to me.


    And the housekeeper also brought up my dinner and put it on the tea table in the outer hall. I went to eat it with a bowl. I didn''t eat much at noon. Now I''m hungry.


    I went into the bathroom to take a bath and change my clothes. When I came out, he was still in the room.


    This morning he locked me up. I''m too lazy to denounce him. This is the style of Sang Shixi. He can bear that I don''t love him, but he will never let me leave him easily.


    Listen to his tone to know his mood is not good, my mood is not good.


    He doesn''t have a party tonight? Come back so early, there is no dark light in the room, I can only see a silhouette of him sitting by the window.


    As soon as I stepped into the room, I heard sang Shixi''s voice: "Sang Qi''s wedding was not held normally. Is it your masterpiece?"


    When I got back to Sang''s house, it was already dark, so I went straight back to my room, and naturally a housekeeper would bring me the meal.


    Sheng Yanyan is annoyed. Fortunately, both she and sang Qi think that I let Gu Yu do it, so they hope that Sheng Yanyan won''t trouble Gu Yu any more. She is very vulnerable now.


    Sheng Yanyan finished turning and just got into the car, then the car started and drove away from me.


    "Don''t tell me such nonsense!" She waved her hand impatiently: "in a word, summer solstice, if you disturb me and sang Qi again, I will let you live in regret for the rest of your life!"


    "But you ruined Guyu! Those two people are carrying the HRV virus. As for my death, I don''t know that sin is a double-edged sword, and you will hurt yourself in the end! "


    "You scare me? Summer solstice, you have taken off my leg and ruined my life. Do you want to ruin the rest of my life now? "


    I pushed her hand aside: "Sheng Yanyan, if I find out that this matter has nothing to do with you, you can still be your Mrs. sang, I will never disturb you. But if you are the real murderer, I will skin you. "


    "Don''t pretend to be a good man here!" Sheng Yanyan raised her hand and planned to fight down. I held her wrist in time and slapped her in the face. I was addicted to it endlessly.


    "Auntie Qin is living well. Please keep your mouth open."


    My words made Sheng Yanyan very angry. She yelled at me with no image: "summer solstice, who do you think you are? Sang Qi didn''t love you for a long time. You are the one who killed his mother in his heart


    "Nonsense Sheng Yanyan yells. The wind blows and her hair floats all over her face. She wears white clothes again, which makes her feel a bit of ghost.


    "Sheng Yanyan, it doesn''t matter to me who you want to marry, and I won''t interfere with who sang Qi wants to marry, but you can''t find someone to harm me, but it does harm to Gu Yu. We are married! You''ll never marry sang Qi until I find out! "


    "Summer solstice, you let Guyu pretend to be ill and destroy my wedding. Do you think you can succeed in this way? Now the person sang Qi hates most in the world is you, he will never have any intersection with you! "


    She stares round her eyes. Every time Sheng Yanyan is angry, her eyes will stare round. I don''t know whether to gloat at at the sight of the duck''s face flying away in front of her.I endured the pain and knew why she slapped me.


    But I didn''t fight back, now Sheng Yanyan is a disabled person after all, and I am a healthy person, I have no reason to cheat a disabled person.


    A loud sound, cheek immediately hot pain.


    Sheng Yanyan suddenly raised her hand and slapped me hard. I didn''t expect that she would hit me, so I was hit by her.


    If she hadn''t rushed over suddenly, I wouldn''t have hit her at that time. Now history almost repeats itself.


    I specially looked at her legs. Her legs were covered by the wedding dress. I couldn''t see it. I hit her. It can be said that I destroyed her or she destroyed me.


    "Sheng Yanyan..." I got out of the car and went to Sheng Yanyan: "if you want to call me next time, don''t use this way. Don''t forget that the wheels of the car have no eyes."


    The women on the day of marriage are the most beautiful, not to mention the beautiful.


    I also look forward, to cross in front of our car is a Bentley, when the door opened, a person walking down from the car is Sheng Yanyan, she is still wearing white yarn, wearing a blue diamond crown.


    "Master Xie..." As soon as I opened my mouth, he looked back at me apologetically and pointed to the front: "I''m sorry, Miss Xia, I suddenly got out of this car, so I had to let him."


    I closed my eyes and suddenly braked. I almost fell to the front from my seat. The driver who drove me was an old driver of the Sang family. He was always calm. What happened today?


    Sitting on the bus back to Sang''s house for a long time, I found that my heart is not as strong as before. This kind of stimulation can''t be too intensive. Sooner or later, I will be scared to death.


    He pursed his lips with satisfaction. "Good. I know you''ll do what you say. I''ll order the wedding dress tomorrow."


    "A wedding dress? Is it too early? "


    "I''ll find the suspects in a week, and I''ll give you another week to deal with them. We''ll have a wedding today two weeks later."

 Chapter 256

    Beautiful, this is sang Shixi''s character. Since I have promised him, I don''t care whether I am a day earlier or a day later.


    As long as I don''t marry sangqi, it doesn''t make any difference for me to marry anyone. I''ll order the wedding dress tomorrow.


    The next day happened to be the weekend. There was a custom-made wedding dress in Jincheng that was said to be made in Paris. The designer would only fly to Jincheng once in two months. It is said that many dignitaries like to wear his custom-made wedding dress, including sang Shixi.


    I walked into the fitting room with my skirt. When I turned back and closed the door, I saw sang Qi. He was lowering his head and carefully helping Sheng Yanyan to pull her long hair on her shoulder to the back.


    He pinched my hand and finally nodded: "for the sake of your sincere attitude, you go in and change it!"


    "If you want to see it, I''ll wear it home after the wedding. "


    he said with a faint smile," it''s his business whether he is stimulating or not. I only know that I enjoy this moment. "


    I gritted my teeth close to his ear: "almost, now sang Qi will not be stimulated any more."


    But sang Shixi held my hand and looked in the mirror all the time, as if he didn''t see enough.


    I see Sheng Yanyan''s eyes are disdainful. The wedding dress I wear seems to have 10000 thorns in it. I want to take it off and replace it immediately.


    Everyone has greed and wants to get what they want, but if everyone is like her, the world will be destroyed.


    But inside the body of the Amazing Wedding Dress package is an ugly heart with evil intentions. I can understand her feeling of getting sang Qi, but on the basis of hurting others, she can''t do anything.


    The huge skirt is decorated with a lot of hand sewn petals, as well as pearls and rhinestones, which is really beautiful.


    What I can''t control is that I always want to float my eyes to Sang Qi. Sheng Yanyan has come out of the fitting room. The clerk has just introduced her wedding dress to me, saying that it''s a series of flower fairies.


    He is not light not heavy ground pinches my shoulder: "that can''t, from now on you can only build with me."


    "Hum..." I hummed: "I am ten thousand people match face, with whom to match."


    Maybe it''s small, with some design on the cuff link or collar. Sang Shixi took my shoulder, suddenly unexpectedly bent down to kiss my sideburns, pointed to the opposite mirror and said to me, "we''re a good match, aren''t we?"


    "That''s a pity." Sang Shixi shrugged. The dress he was wearing was in the same series as mine. Except for the suit and swallow tail, I could distinguish them clearly. I couldn''t see any difference in the other dress.


    "I don''t have to come." Sang Qi raised his head and said with a faint smile, "at that time, I should go on my honeymoon with Yan Yan."


    I was speechless for a moment. Sang Shixi''s voice sounded behind me: "we are going to have a wedding in 13 days, and we will send you an invitation, a Qi."


    I went to Sang Qi with my skirt. Before I opened my mouth, sang Qi suddenly looked up at me and laughed: "Miss Xia''s operation is really incomprehensible. Yesterday, Gu Yu interrupted my wedding, but today I came to Sang Shixi to try on my wedding dress. It seems that your good thing is near."


    Smoking is not allowed here, so he can only play with cigars.


    I looked back at him. He was sitting in the sofa, playing with a cigar in his hand, turning it from his index finger to his little finger, and then turning it back gracefully.


    Because sang Qi is not far away from me, I feel a little embarrassed by their hard compliment.


    The shop assistant didn''t know my relationship with Sang Qi, so he ran over to me and said, "Miss Xia, this dress is really beautiful for you. A lady has tried it before, but she''s not half as good-looking as you wear it!"


    Sang Shixi also goes in to try on the dress. Sheng Yanyan chooses a wedding dress she likes, so there are only two people in the empty hall, sang Qi and I.


    The essential difference between Sheng Yanyan and me is that Sheng Yanyan likes acting, and I usually show myself to others.


    I looked at her with a smile, but I didn''t want to take her.


    Ten days later, sang Shixi said to find out the real murderer within a week. There is more than enough time.


    She explained to me with a smile: "yesterday''s wedding was not finished. Ah Qi said that it would continue to be held in ten days. The dress that has been worn once can''t be worn any more, so we came to choose a new one."


    Sheng Yanyan hypocrisy is not a day or two, I have been used to it.


    I didn''t expect to meet them here. Yesterday I met Sheng Yanyan. She saw that I wanted to peel my skin, but today she was smiling in front of Sang Qi.


    Sheng Yanyan is in the arms of Sang Qi. She says hello to Sang Shixi with a smile. Sang Qi stands beside her. The two men communicate with each other like the perfect male models in two wedding dress shops.


    But I raised my eyes to look ahead, really saw Sheng Yanyan, and sang Qi.


    I smile with her, she dragged my skirt out of the fitting room, just came out, I seem to hear Sheng Yanyan''s voice, I won''t appear hallucination!The shop assistant exclaimed after me: "Miss Xia is really of standard figure. This dress suits you very well."


    I went into the fitting room to try it on. The clothes fit very well. It doesn''t need to be changed too much.


    He reached for the clerk: "take my fiancee to try on the wedding dress."


    I nodded: "of course, no woman does not love wedding dress."


    "Are you sure you like it?"


    Every one of these wedding dresses is gorgeous. In order not to let sang Shixi feel that I am perfunctory, I carefully looked for it, and then picked out one I like very much and said to Sang Shixi, "this one."


    "If not, it''s too late for customization. It''s only two weeks." I pick and pull the dress hanging on the shelf, and each one has its own compartment.


    "See if you like any of these dresses?"


    The two suspects were not caught, and Gu Yu''s were not infected with HIV. When there is no answer to all this, I have no interest at all.


    There are no women who don''t love wedding dresses, but I''m not interested in them.


    I didn''t plan to save money for sang Shixi either. Anyway, he has plenty of money, but the wedding dresses are very beautiful, and each one is very beautiful.


    That private custom wedding dress shop is like a castle. Just look at the decoration outside, you can see that a wedding dress can almost buy an apartment.


    I seem to be so hasty about marriage every time. I casually agreed to Sang Shixi, and we were very funny. We should say that this marriage is a remarriage.


    His eyes were so gentle, as if they were Sheng Yanyan and nothing else.


    I happened to meet sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan again and again. It was like God''s punishment to me. It was like the wound on my heart had just healed, and the thread was forcibly opened, and then split again and sewed up again.


    There''s no reason for love. I know sang Qi doesn''t love me any more, but the thought of him will make me fantasize. Meeting him again will cut off all my thoughts.

 Chapter 257

    I changed back to my clothes and decided on the dress, as well as the other dresses I would wear on the wedding day. I chose a few casually. Anyway, every one here is beautiful.


    Then he and sang Shixi hurried out of the castle like wedding dress shop, and I forced myself not to look back.


    We didn''t even say goodbye to Sang Qi. Sang Qi hated sang Shixi and even hated me.


    "Then call the police directly." Sang Shixi said.


    "I want Sheng Yanyan to go to jail, and I want her to spend the rest of her life in jail..."


    After hearing sang Shixi''s words, the two men trembled uncontrollably. Even though they knew they were dying of terminal illness, they were still afraid of death.


    He patted me on the back: "don''t get too excited. What do you want to do next? Cut off the hands and feet or kill them directly? "


    I really want to go over and kick them hard, but I can''t move at the moment. Sang Shixi helped me and I just managed to stand firm.


    "Then what happened? You know it''s not the same person. Why did you do it to her? Or do you think you can''t do it to me, but you accept Sheng Yanyan''s money, so you can just find someone to do it I screamed, and the two men held their heads back.


    "We didn''t make a mistake. You took the wrong seat later."


    "But you''ve got the wrong person, you know!"


    "Then that night we followed you to a bar, and while you were going to the bathroom, we put the medicine in your glass."


    "And then?"


    I look over my head and it''s me in the picture.


    The bodyguard took out the man''s mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to him. He turned to a picture and looked at it carefully. I nodded: "yes, it''s you!"


    I raised my face, he looked at me carefully, and then said, "the photo is in our mobile phone."


    "Who is the woman he asked you to harm? Is that me? "


    "About 20 days ago, this woman came to us through our friends and let us pass on the virus in her body to a woman."


    Sang Shixi suddenly handed me a cup of hot coffee. I didn''t know where the coffee came from in this remote area. I took it and drank most of it at one go. Then I gasped and asked, "tell me about your process and plan."


    I know that my inference is correct. It''s a bit of a joke to use the sixth sense to solve a case, but my sixth sense is always accurate.


    It''s really her. It''s really her!


    They looked and nodded, "yes."


    I immediately call out the picture of Sheng Yanyan from my mobile phone to show them: "is this woman?"


    Maybe they are under strong psychological pressure, and they have suffered a lot in the past three days. One of them raised his head and said in a hoarse voice: "it''s a young lady with a broken leg. We don''t know her name."


    Funny, in order to bring down Sheng Yanyan, I actually go along with people like sang Shixi.


    The two men immediately raised their heads and looked at sang Shixi in amazement. It''s not surprising that this kind of words came out of Sang Shixi''s mouth. It sounds a bit mean to threaten them with their family. But it''s sang Shixi''s style. In order to achieve his goal, he can do anything, which I think is similar to Sheng Yanyan.


    If they don''t speak, I have nothing to do. I look back at sang Shixi helplessly. He patted the chair beside him to indicate that I don''t want to be nervous. Then he spoke slowly: "don''t forget that you also have family."


    I know both of them think they are terminally ill, so they are not afraid of being killed by Sanshi.


    The two men just trembled, but they didn''t answer. They looked as if they were dead.


    I stood far away from them, took a deep breath and calmed myself: "who ordered you?"


    I walked towards them, but sang Shixi held my arm: "they are carrying virus. Don''t get close to them."


    He knew me well. I was shaking all over with the DNA report in my hand.


    Sang Shixi shook his head: "I found them three days ago. It''s impossible to find two people for you, isn''t it?"


    "Not just today?" Because DNA matching also takes time.


    Sang Shixi explained to me: "we extracted DNA from the body fluid of Gu Yu''s underwear and compared it with them. It proved that they were the two of them."


    Sang Shixi gave me a report. I took it and looked at it. It was a DNA report.


    I''m very suspicious, and I can''t completely rule out that sang Shixi would find two people to appease me. What I want to find is the real murderer, not two people to frame them.


    These two people did go in and out of the bar. I asked sang Shixi in a hoarse voice, "besides this, what else can prove that they are the two beasts?"


    I remember that I''ve been trying my best to look at those again and again these days, so I have some impression on everyone inside.


    I feel a little familiar, sang Shixi told me: "in the bar that night, there were them in the video."The two men kneeling on the ground couldn''t tell the color of their clothes for a long time. They should have been beaten when they were groaning in pain, but their faces were not damaged.


    He raised his chin to the two people on the ground: "just look at them. Do you have any impression?"


    How can I sit down? My legs are almost stiff.


    So the two men kneeling on the ground shivered. I went over and asked the bodyguard to take another chair for me.


    I quickly walked in and saw two people half kneeling and half paralyzed on the ground in a big empty room. Sang Shixi was sitting in a chair. It was dark in the warehouse. Only an incandescent lamp hanging on his head was emitting from his head, which made him very like the king of the Yanluo palace. Looking at him like this, he felt a kind of dreadful fear.


    Born in my eyes, this is a breeding ground for crime. Sang Shixi''s bodyguard guards guard the door.


    I arrived at the place that sang Shixi had made an appointment with me. It was a remote factory. I used to see kidnapping and black market transactions in movies.


    Day by day, sang Shixi did not break his promise. On the fifth day he agreed with me, he brought me good news that the two suspects were found by him.


    I''ve never been a pig to eat a tiger. I''m a little smart, but I can''t bargain for anything.


    A smart woman can feel that one person loves her, and at the same time, she can feel that others hate her.


    Of course, the police is the only choice, but before I let sang Qi know what Sheng Yanyan did.


    "Let them suffer for two days first." I take my eyes away from them. When I look at them more, I think of what Gu Yu suffered that night.


    Sang Shixi took me by the hand and went outside. He told his bodyguard lightly, "let''s scrap their tools first!"

 Chapter 258

    I recorded the video of everything that the two people just told me, and then I hurried to find sang Qi with my mobile phone.


    At this time, he should be in the company. I haven''t been to sangqi''s company. I didn''t expect that its scale was not much different from that of Dayu group.


    I was stopped at the bottom of the building without any accident. I said I had something important to look for sang Qi. They told me that sang Qi was not in Jincheng and he had gone abroad.


    I can hardly think in a short time, only about three or four minutes.


    I was chasing after him. A big man grabbed me and dragged me to another car. He put a piece of cloth in my mouth and drove away.


    I tried my best to catch up with them, but I could only watch the sugar being taken into the van by them.


    The iron bar was so heavy that it hurt my back that I almost fainted. Sugar cried bitterly: "Mom! "


    I fell to the ground with sugar in my arms, and one of the big men snatched the sugar from my arms. In the chaos, the driver rushed up, but was knocked down with iron bars by those people, and I was also severely beaten.


    "Don''t be afraid." While comforting sugar, I flurried to communicate with the police officers on the phone, but after I told them my address, those people had smashed the window open, directly pulled the door open and pulled me out.


    Sugar is very afraid, with crying cavity asked my mother: "Mom, those people are not bad?"


    I quickly cover sugar''s ears and eyes, and then tightly protect him in my arms.


    But something seems to be wrong today. Those people came to us. The driver had already locked the car door. The man pulled the door. Without opening it, he raised the iron bar in his hand and smashed it against the window.


    Every time sang Shixi always reminds me to take a bodyguard when I am alone or when I go to pick up sugar. I don''t think I''m in a rich family now. It''s not so valuable. No one will stare at me.


    At this time, several big men came down from the van. I already knew what was going on in my heart. I regret that I didn''t bring bodyguards out today.


    "Good!" The driver responded, and the van over there seemed to be crazy in front of our car. The driver didn''t dare to hit it, so he had to stop at the side of the road.


    I immediately realized that they probably meant it. I immediately took out the phone from my bag and called the police. Then I said to the driver, "see if I can get rid of them!"


    If the driver didn''t say that, I didn''t remember. I looked at the van again. The van was getting closer and closer to us, and there was a tendency to force us to stop.


    "Yes, Miss Xia, I didn''t intend to argue with him when the young master was in the car, but he always seemed to leave me. Who is so bold that I can''t see it''s Sang''s car


    I looked back and saw that it was a van. I didn''t care, so I said to the driver, "just let him go."


    In front of the driver suddenly turned his head, some confused to himself: "why that car has been in my way?"


    Sitting on my lap, he was not honest at all. He was full of tricks. He would sing songs for me and read poems for me. He was just talking to me to a certain extent.


    "Late marriage, late childbirth, good health." I don''t care if curly doesn''t understand me.


    "Mom, our kindergarten children''s parents are married, why do you get married now?"


    "Well," I replied vaguely


    Today''s children are really precocious. They know everything when they are more than three years old.


    Because a few days ago, someone from the wedding dress shop sent us the dress we ordered. Sugar saw it.


    Sugar sat on my lap and said to me, "Mom, are you and dad going to get married?"


    I heard that he made friends all over the world in kindergarten, and every child is his good friend.


    Small curly hair especially likes to interact with others, standard self cooked.


    I told the driver about the destination. In fact, there is a small amusement park in Sang Shixi''s house specially built for white sugar, but he is tired of playing there all day long, and it''s not interesting to play alone.


    I took sugar. He said he wanted to go to the playground. I saw that it was still early today, and the next day was the weekend, so I agreed to take him to play.


    Play with him more, my uneasy mood will be calmed down.


    These days, I don''t want to work. I go to the shopping mall for a long time every day, and then I pick up the sugar early.


    These two days, Gu Yu told me that sang Qi has come back, and the day after tomorrow is his wedding. He will always come back to prepare for the wedding.


    With his guarantee, I feel relieved, just waiting for the day when sang Qi comes back.


    Sang Shixi said with a faint smile, "unless they will turn into liquid and slip away from the crack of the door, otherwise it is impossible."


    I asked sang Shixi to take strict care of those two people. I told sang Shixi that if they ran away, he would tie me to the wedding scene that day, and I would not marry him.


    These days, I''ve been in a state of complete excitement, like chicken blood.


    What should we do? It''s a good way to lock those two people up until sang Qi comes back, or I can take them with me at their wedding and confront Sheng Yanyan on the spotI sighed dejectedly, just a tight string suddenly relaxed, but I didn''t know what to do.


    I asked this sentence is redundant, even if it is really infected, then there is no feeling before.


    ¡±What can I do? It''s fake to spit blood! "


    "Who made you vomit blood? Are you all right recently?"


    "There''s no way for my sisters. I''ve vomited blood once last time, but it won''t work this time."


    I hum and haw to mix in the past: "her wedding day is not getting closer, I don''t want him to marry Sheng Yanyan."


    Now I can''t tell Gu Yu that the two bastards have been found, because Gu Yu knows that he will definitely send them to the police station, and he will soon know that the two people are infected with HRV virus. I don''t intend to let her know until Gu Yu has found out.


    "What can I do for you in a hurry?"


    I gasped and called Gu Yu. She told me that sang Qi had indeed gone abroad and that he had a business to talk about.


    ¡±As I told you, Mr. sang is not in Jincheng now. He has gone abroad. Why don''t you believe it! "


    " I''m looking for sangqi! "


    So when I got to the top floor, I pushed away the rooms one by one, and the security guard followed me breathlessly: "Miss, if you do this again, we will call the police."


    I don''t know whether it''s true or not. I don''t care how many people stop me. I pick up those people and rush upstairs. I don''t know where sangqi''s office is. According to the understanding of these big companies, the top level should be on the top floor.


    I clearly realized that we were kidnapped, and he separated me from sugar to use sugar to coerce me.


    Sheng Yanyan, my brain immediately jump out of this name, either she already knew that I found those two people, or I was afraid that I would trouble her at the wedding the day after tomorrow.


    Sheng Yanyan is crazy, she caught me all right, but she will take the sugar, what will she do to the sugar?

 Chapter 259

    I have the experience of being kidnapped. I remember that Sheng Yanyan and I were kidnapped together about three years ago. Who was the mastermind behind the kidnapping has not been found out. Or sang Qi already knew who it was, but he kept protecting her.


    My eyes were blindfolded. I didn''t know where the car was driving me. My mouth was blocked by the smelly and dirty cloth. I didn''t struggle in vain. The only good thing is that I called the police as fast as I could. I believe that sang Shixi already knows.


    Sang Shixi will surely save me. I''m going to be his bride soon. Besides, sugar is also kidnapped this time. Although sugar is not his own, I can see that he is really good at sugar in recent years.


    I asked him hastily, "where''s the sugar? Did Sheng Yanyan release the sugar


    Sanshi''s here. He''s here to help me!


    I immediately stood up and heard sang Shixi''s voice below me: "summer solstice, don''t move."


    I just lay there, helpless, suddenly I heard a subtle voice, and then the sound of footsteps.


    But Sheng Yanyan so hate me, I think I''m probably dead this time, but I''m not convinced to die in Sheng Yanyan''s hands.


    I think even if she doesn''t kill me, she will wait until after her wedding with sangqi to release me.


    Sheng Yanyan is not smart, but vicious enough. This time, she is desperate to marry sang Qi.


    I don''t know if she has put the sugar in. If she has put the sugar in, sang Shixi will not let her go. So if she has a little brain, she won''t do anything about the sugar.


    I don''t know how long, at least dozens of hours have passed. I think Sheng Yanyan must have found those two people, otherwise she will find me again.


    I just can''t see and move. Time flows by, and the walkie talkie never rings again.


    I think I despise the enemy. I didn''t expect Sheng Yanyan to do anything. I think there is sang Shixi around me. She can''t move me, but I didn''t expect her ability to exceed my budget.


    I''ve been through the most difficult stages of my life many times, and it''s the same here.


    I collapsed on the ground and collapsed all over. My experience in this small half of my life is really rich. Maybe I haven''t experienced this thrilling experience in my whole life.


    The voice in the phone disappeared, and no one paid attention to me when I called Sheng Yanyan''s name.


    "Summer solstice, it depends on your life. If your life is good enough, then your son can see the sun tomorrow."


    I told Sheng Yanyan the address: "if sang Shixi changes places, I really don''t know. As far as I know, I know it''s here."


    I know that now maybe if I delay time, sang Shixi will find sugar soon, but I can''t take this risk, I can''t take the risk of sugar, otherwise I will regret it all my life.


    "Summer solstice, before you negotiate with me, do you have the qualification to negotiate with me?"


    "Sheng Yanyan, I''ll tell you the addresses of those two people, but you can''t hurt sugar."


    My tears soaked the blindfold on my eyes, like a piece of wet seaweed tightly around my eyes.


    Sheng Yanyan won: "Sheng Yanyan..."


    No matter how hard I am or how hard I am, when Sheng Yanyan threatens me with white sugar, I am in a rout.


    At the moment when I heard sugar crying, I surrendered.


    Reincarnation is really a science, since sugar in my stomach, he did not stop.


    "Sugar!" He is just a three-year-old child, in my stomach when the twists and turns constantly, and now I am still involved.


    Hearing the cry of sugar, my heart was pulled together. I didn''t expect that Sheng Yanyan was so cruel. Why was a girl who looked soft and weak so cruel?


    Sheng Yanyan and sugar together!


    A loud slap came from the intercom, and then the cry of sugar.


    I don''t speak, Sheng Yanyan in the walkie talkie is particularly irritable: "summer solstice, do you think I will be kind to your son?"


    Sheng Yanyan doesn''t admit to herself. She has good news. When she knows that sang Shixi has found the two people, I regret why she locked them up. At that time, she should have sent them to the police station. That''s the end of the matter. One more day is a long night''s dream.


    "Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to put all your eggs in one basket. Maybe there''s still a chance of life. Summer solstice, give me the addresses of those two people, and I''ll let them go. "


    "You moved my son. Do you think Sanshi will let you go?"


    "I ask you again, summer solstice, do you want your son to live or die?"


    I put cloth in my mouth and pushed it out with my tongue: "Sheng Yanyan, I know it''s you!"


    as like as two peas, but I immediately heard it was full of beauty, because the tone was the same.


    There should be a telephone in the cage. The voice said to me, "do you want your son to die or live?"That voice is very strange, it should be the voice coming from the transfiguration device.


    All of a sudden, I heard a peeping noise, and then a person''s voice sounded in the cage, I was startled.


    Lying in the cage in a daze, which is very cold, because the space is very large.


    After a while, the cage was no longer shaking, and it was stable. I could feel that I was swinging in the air. Damn, I became a flying man.


    I can''t say I can''t see or move. I can only lie on the ground and try not to move.


    Sheng Yan played really big, it can be seen how much she hates me.


    I seem to be in an iron cage. It''s like a crane lifting me up. The iron chain on the cage makes a click.


    My hand is being sheared, want to move, but suddenly I am in the place of violent shaking up, a did not sit on the fall.


    What the hell did they put me in?


    I was pushed to the ground, and when I fell, my body shook. The floor was iron, and I could swing left and right with a little movement.


    I can''t see at all. I can only stumble forward by feeling. The blindfold they put on me is very tight and there is not a trace of light. I seem to have walked into a huge space, because I hear people''s footsteps and there will be a slight echo on the ground.


    The car carried me around and finally stopped, and then I was pulled off the car and pushed forward.


    "Sugar has gone home now, very safe, but not Sheng Yanyan put, we found him."


    Great, as long as sugar goes back safely, no matter how you go back.


    The tight tendon in my body seems to have been taken away, and I fell to the ground as soon as I was soft.

 Chapter 260

    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi actually found me. Originally, I thought I was dead. This time, I won''t die.


    I heard that he was the only one who could find this place. It was his talent.


    He told me not to move, I would not move, because although I can''t see, I also know that I should be in a dangerous environment.


    "What?" She stares big eyes: "no wonder these days particularly complacent, a face of carefree appearance."


    I have no strength to talk nonsense with her, powerless told her: "I was shengyanyan looking for someone to kidnap."


    She''s so talkative. I haven''t eaten for days.


    When I turned around, she saw my face and exclaimed, "little madman, how can you look so ugly? It seems that you haven''t eaten for many days!"


    I was about to struggle, but I heard Gu Yu''s voice: "little madman, where have you been these days? How can I find you? I''m so anxious! Did that rascal Sanshi hide you? "


    I haven''t eaten for a few days and I''m weak. Otherwise, I''ll hit it with an elbow.


    I hurried to the gate of the wedding scene. Before I got to the gate, I was held by a man''s arm and dragged to one side.


    But when the car smoothly got rid of the following car and stopped outside the wedding scene of Sang Qi, I knew sang Shixi didn''t cheat me.


    I got out of the car and got into another car without looking back. At this moment, I am 100% trusting to sonze, because I have no other choice, or I can only accept my life at this moment.


    I go to stop sang Qi''s wedding, in fact, I don''t have any hope for him. I just don''t want him to go, I just don''t want Sheng Yanyan to get what she wants.


    I can understand the meaning of his words. He must come to rescue me as soon as he finds me. If he is a little late, I will not be able to stop sangqi''s wedding today.


    Sang Shixi suddenly grabbed my arm, his deep and magnetic voice sounded in the back of my head: "summer solstice, I can stay one more day to save you, but I didn''t."


    I saw another car coming in front of me. I got out of the car in a hurry before I had time to think about it. It was the moment when I stepped on the ground.


    The driver turned the car to the side road, then asked him to stop last time and said to me, "get in that car."


    "Someone''s catching up." Sang Shixi said to the driver briefly: "turn into that path! "


    I also looked back with his eyes and saw several cars following.


    I was overjoyed. The car drove forward. Suddenly, sang Shixi looked back and frowned.


    What do you mean he agreed?


    So he laughed and said, "no matter how much I try to stop it, it''s futile. Why should I be a villain in vain?"


    He knows my temper: "you know what I decide will never change."


    I didn''t nod or shake my head. I just looked at him like that.


    Sang Shixi finally opened his mouth, his voice was dumb, but he had no choice: "today, even if I don''t let you go, it''s settled, isn''t it?"


    If he doesn''t agree, I will let him compromise until he agrees. After all, he can never intervene in my affairs.


    In fact, I''m not sure about sang Shixi''s feelings for me. I think most of them are possessive feelings arising from not being able to get them. They have nothing to do with true love.


    I''m looking at sang Shixi for a moment. He doesn''t seem to be in a good state even if I haven''t seen him for a few days. Is it because I''ve been arrested these days that he has trouble sleeping and eating?


    He looked at me and I looked at him. I grabbed his wrist and looked at my watch. It''s 10 o''clock in the morning. It''s still time to get to the wedding of sangqi.


    He just didn''t want me to go to Sang Qi''s wedding scene that day, so he just used this method to imprison me.


    He looked at me, and he should know where I want to go. I''ve been speculating a lot these days, and I even have conspiracy theory conjecture. Maybe this thing is actually done by sang Shixi.


    "No I said.


    When the car stopped at the door, sang Shixi helped me to get on the bus and said to the driver, "go to the hospital."


    I walked out of the old factory with a long sigh of relief. When I saw the bright sun outside, I felt as if I had been separated from the rest of the world.


    Sang Shixi put his arm around my shoulder and walked out: "fortunately, he wasn''t hurt. He was just frightened, but we found him a day ago."


    "How is he? Did you get hurt? "


    "Yes." Sang Shixi nodded: "we found the sugar ourselves."


    "But even if the two people put Sheng Yanyan did not put sugar, right?"


    "I''ve released those two people. You and sugar are in their hands. I have no choice." I can understand what sang Shixi did, and it doesn''t matter to him who is the real murderer. Sugar and I are more important to him.


    "And the two?"


    Isn''t the 16th the wedding date of Sang Qi and Sheng Yan?He hesitated, but told me, "today is the 16th."


    He knew that I asked him what month he was doing.


    How many days? I suddenly remembered something and asked him, "what''s the date today?"


    Sang Shixi took off his coat and put it on my shoulder and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital first. You haven''t eaten for several days! "


    " it shouldn''t be too late. This is not a place to stay for a long time. "


    How can Sheng Yanyan find this place? I really underestimate her.


    This is a huge abandoned factory with a lot of machines. It''s really a huge iron cage. Fortunately, I can''t see it. If I see it, I will be scared to death, because the layout here is really like those scenes in American horror movies, such as chainsaw killers and so on.


    He opened the blindfold on my eyes and untied the rope that buckled my hands. After being blindfolded for several days, I finally saw where I was closed.


    I felt that the cage I was in had fallen to the ground, and the bottom of the cage made a sound when it touched the ground. I quickly stood up with the railing, and sure enough, the cage did not shake any more. Sang Shixi opened the door and helped me out of the cage with my arm.


    I hold the railing tightly in both hands. I just feel the cage I am in is swinging left and right, but it does descend.


    I heard sang Shixi''s footsteps turn several times below me, then stop below me: "I found the switch, you stay inside."


    I was really hanging in mid air, Sheng Yanyan also played high-tech, it seems that in order to deal with me, she tried her best, the girl who likes to use her brain will not be too bad luck.


    Sang Shixi was commanding me in a low voice: "you lean against the railings behind you and don''t move. You are hanging in the air in an iron cage now. I''ll go to find the mechanism to put you down."


    "She also kidnapped sugar."


    "That bitch!" Gu Yu gritted his teeth.


    Wedding oath ceremony has not yet started, I hastily want to go inside, Gu Yu dragged my arm: "slip in through the back door, I saw a lot of strange people at the wedding scene today, not like the bodyguard of sangqi, it is estimated that Sheng Yanyan secretly found people, you''d better not go in through the door!"

 Chapter 261

    Gu Yu dragged me to the back door. From the time I went to school, she was very clear about all kinds of back doors. She could find them everywhere. I admire them.


    I slipped in through the back door and walked into the hall to see the host''s speech.


    The beautiful wedding scene should be Sheng Yanyan''s favorite, all of which are light purple.


    I know what virtue I have at the moment. I haven''t eaten for three days, I haven''t changed my clothes, I haven''t taken a bath, I haven''t combed my hair. I must be miserable.


    His face suddenly became very dignified and gave me a quick look.


    Sang Qi also recognized her language fault.


    But she said that the person who kidnapped me was not her, which means that she knew about my kidnapping.


    If she said when you were kidnapped or that you were kidnapped has nothing to do with me, it can be either.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not the one who kidnapped you!" Sheng Yanyan called to me. In a hurry, she said something wrong.


    "Yes, you kidnapped me and sugar and threatened us to release people. Now where is the evidence?"


    "Summer solstice." She bit the lip with the rosy lipstick on her lips: "you have no evidence. Don''t make a blood boil."


    I followed his words and said: "Sheng Yanyan, you dare not call the police? I''m afraid the police won''t take me, but you? "


    I was stunned and reflected the meaning of Sang Qi. I think I still know him very well.


    When it comes to the police, Sheng Yanyan''s face is even whiter. She pauses in amazement and says, "it''s not necessary to call the police. Today is our wedding. It''s not good to alarm the police."


    After a pause, he continued, "call the police and hand over your slander to the police."


    Last time he asked me to come, maybe he just wanted to humiliate me in public.


    On my way here, I thought that he might throw me out.


    Of course, I''m not sure sangqi will believe me.


    Maybe she thinks it''s very possible for sang Qi to face her.


    Sheng Yanyan raised her head, eyes full of hope.


    I can''t tell whether sang Qi believes me or her from his tone.


    "She framed you like that." Sang Qi looked down at her: "it''s too cheap to drive her away."


    "Ah Qi, that''s not true. Drive her away." Sheng Yanyan curls up beside sang Qi and opens her mouth delicately.


    "Oh, that''s it." His face is not too surprised to see the expression, but light: "then I have to thank you for your high hand."


    "I think it''s better for you to send Sheng Yanyan to the police station in person than for the police to take people away at your wedding scene."


    I bit my lip and subconsciously looked at Gu Yu under the grandstand.


    Sang Qi finished watching the whole video and then gave me back his mobile phone: "why don''t you call the police?"


    "Ah Qi, this is the summer solstice framing me. How can I do such a thing?" She immediately defended herself with tears in her eyes, which made people feel pity.


    When those two people mentioned Sheng Yanyan''s name, her face was particularly white.


    In the video are the two people who were released. I asked them to tell the story clearly and record it.


    Sang Qi turned on the video. I didn''t adjust the volume very much. The people under the stage couldn''t hear it, but the three of us could hear it very clearly.


    "A glance won''t take long." I said.


    Sheng Yanyan guessed what I showed sang Qi. She was a little nervous. Her slender fingers pulled the hand of Sang Qi: "a Qi, don''t let the summer solstice make trouble."


    Originally, I could let Gu Yu find someone to play it directly on the big screen at the wedding, but I didn''t want everyone to know that Gu Yu was bullied by the two beasts.


    I directly opened the video and handed it to Sang Qi: "look."


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket. I had no chance to take it because I was tied up these days, so it was always in my pocket.


    "It''s OK. We have no taboos." Sang Qi patted the back of Sheng Yanyan''s hand, then turned to look at me: "what do you have to say?"


    Her hand tightly grasped sang Qi''s arm and said softly, "ah Qi, the summer solstice is making trouble again. It''s going to be an auspicious time."


    Sheng Yanyan should have never thought that I would arrive at this critical moment, and her eyes were about to spark.


    He waved to the people who dragged me. They let me go, and I rushed to the stage.


    So, his expression is very intriguing.


    His expression is not particularly averse to my arrival.


    Sang Qi naturally saw me. He put down his notebook and looked at me with interest.


    All of you look at me.


    It used to be very quiet in the hall. People watching the ceremony were watching the beautiful men and women, and some even shed tears for their love.


    I cried out: "Sang Qi! I have something to tell you


    Sheng Yanyan made enough preparation, but she forgot that I have a mouth.


    But he lowered his head to continue to read, at this time drilled out a few people to stop me, directly someone with my arm to drag out.I rushed to the stage, she glanced at me from the top of the book, she saw me.


    She will, I won''t.


    Sheng Yanyan is holding the book to read: "I am willing to give the rest of my life to my favorite person..."


    I just run to the front.


    Gu Yu pushed me again: "go quickly!"


    No one of them is religious, so there is no priest. There are two people on the stage from the Civil Affairs Bureau who sign the oath directly, and then there are 100 pigeons in full bloom, which is unprecedented.


    I come back to God, sang Qi has been holding Sheng Yanyan''s hand standing on the stage.


    Gu Yu poked me with his finger: "if you don''t go up, wait for others to give birth to the baby!"


    But now she is a murderer, even if she is poor, she is also a bad person.


    Sheng Yanyan has nothing but sangqi.


    If it is before, I stand here slightly cruel.


    In his arms is Sheng Yanyan. Sheng Yanyan has no father or mother, so no one holds her hand, only sang Qi.


    I suddenly want to cry, although I know this is not the time to cry.


    Sang Qi''s wedding dress is different from his usual feeling.


    Everyone says that women wear wedding dress is the most beautiful time.


    I always feel that white is a bit of a Niang gun, but sang Qi is very handsome.


    I have never seen sang Qi wearing white clothes. He is not far from me, so I can see his handsome face clearly.


    Last time he wore a black dress, today it''s white.


    The opposite door opened, and the mulberry flag in white dress appeared at the door.


    The wedding march suddenly sounded, which scared me. Looking back, the huge sound was behind my ass. no wonder it was so loud.


    "Who says I''m here to rob you?" I''m here to uncover Sheng Yanyan''s mask.


    Gu Yu looked at me anxiously: "your image doesn''t have the conditions to rob a bride!"


    I look down at myself, which can be described as ragged.


    I didn''t see sang Qi and Sheng Yan at the scene. Gu Yu told me that they were backstage and would come out soon.


    Sure enough, he frowned, "have you been kidnapped?"


    "And sugar, Sheng Yanyan tied us apart and threatened us to let those two people go."


    "You''re bullshit Sheng Yanyan finally regardless of the image to scream, she pushed me, I was almost pushed down by her: "you framed me, the whole thing has nothing to do with me!"

 Chapter 262

    Sang Qi grabbed one of my arms before I fell to the stage. Sheng Yanyan looked at sang Qi pitifully with a cry: "ah Qi, you believe me, don''t believe her. The summer solstice bumped my aunt two years ago. She is a poisonous woman. More than two years ago, when you went bankrupt, she ignored you. Now she knows that you have returned to glory and comes back to you. This kind of woman should not believe her. "


    I didn''t explain. At the moment, language is superfluous. If he believes it, he can believe it. If he doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it.


    A group of melon eaters under the stage looked up at us. Gu Yu was more nervous than me.


    I actually put it on, and it''s not hard at all. I haven''t eaten these days. Am I hungry and thin?


    I was cleaned by her and stuffed into the dress.


    She pushed me into the fitting room and picked my clothes like a hooligan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t put on your dress after eating too much. Sheng Yanyan is thinner than you." She put the dress in her hand into my arms: "hurry up! Forget it, I''ll help you with it! "


    "Gu Yu, I''m hungry."


    I poured a whole glass of water, Gu Yu held the dress and looked at me eagerly: "is this good? Like it or not? "


    She stopped to pick clothes hand, poured a glass of water to me: "drink quickly, drink to pick dress."


    "I haven''t had water for nearly three days."


    "Bear it first."


    "Gu Yu." I licked my cracked lips: "I''m thirsty."


    How could he marry me when he hated me so much?


    Today, I''m here to expose Sheng Yanyan. I didn''t expect to marry sang Qi.


    I stood in the same place and watched Gu Yu pull the dress one by one. I pulled it out and showed it to me: "do you like this one? Do you like that one? Don''t stand there, little madman. Hurry up and choose. It''s better to bump into the sun than to choose a day. Today, you and sang Qi got married. It''s all over. "


    My head is still muddled, like full of paste.


    The hanger inside was full of dresses, which looked like a wedding dress shop.


    I was dragged into a room in a hurry.


    Gu Yu is like a daughter she can''t marry. It''s easy for someone to ask for her today.


    "Well, well, just a moment!"


    He immediately understood and said to Gu Yu, "there are dresses in the backstage room. Choose what she can wear."


    "I..." I looked down at my shabby and dirty body.


    What, just me?


    He pinched my shoulder to make me stand firm and looked down at me: "it''s just you."


    Gu Yu pushed me to the arms of Sang Qi, and I fell on his chest.


    Is she crazy? I married sang Qi? How do we get married?


    Or Gu Yu rushed up and pushed me to the mulberry flag: "well, well, get married, you get married."


    I was in the same place and didn''t know how to deal with it for the first time.


    "I must hold today''s wedding. If I don''t marry Sheng Yanyan, it''s you!" His light voice, as if in the supermarket shelf with a piece of soap as homely.


    I Leng full have a minute, just point to own nose: "I?"


    He reached out and pointed at me.


    "Which bride do you want me to give you?" I asked him in a daze.


    What do you want me to do? I stare at sang Qi standing behind a pile of candlelight. He is so good-looking that people will be terrified if they look at him more.


    "You messed up my wedding, scared my bride and left?"


    Well, I turned around a little inexplicably


    "Summer solstice." He suddenly called my name.


    I didn''t understand. I believe the others present didn''t understand.


    The voice of Sang Qi suddenly came out from the microphone: "everyone, please stay. Although Sheng Yanyan and I didn''t finish our wedding, it doesn''t mean my wedding is over."


    I turned to step down, and the melon eaters under the stage also came back to their senses. They didn''t dare to stay much, and they all turned around one after another.


    His face was noncommittal, and he could see no joy or anger.


    I nodded to him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to destroy your wedding. If Sheng Yanyan doesn''t do anything, I won''t disturb it."


    I''m so hungry that I feel dizzy. There must be a lot of delicious food at sangqi''s wedding. I''m going to have a big meal when all the people are gone.


    But here my mission is done.


    I come to stir up the purpose to achieve, but Sheng Yanyan was not rope in the law, I still not reconciled.


    Sang Qi didn''t marry Sheng Yanyan today. He believed me.


    Yes, I have no proof.


    "Do you have any evidence?" He raised his eyelids and looked at me: "aren''t those two people released?"


    In fact, I''m not sure what he thought: "you''re not going to call the police? Or are you going to cover her up? "


    Gu Yu was overjoyed under the stage, but the whole process was quite calm and indifferent except for sang Qi''s slight expression when he saw the Le mark on my wrist.His tone was light, but there was no doubt about it.


    "Take her down." Sang Qi said.


    "Ah Qi." Sheng Yanyan looked at him in panic: "our wedding is not over yet, I''m not tired, I''m not tired..."


    he turned to the bodyguard standing at the stage and said: "Miss Sheng is tired, take her back to rest."


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes. When he raised his head, I knew he had the answer in his heart.


    "Your purpose is not to save aunt Qin. There is only one purpose for you. You and I know it very well." Sheng Yanyan tries her best to get the mulberry flag.


    She timidly stretched out her hand and tried to pull him: "don''t believe him. I broke a leg to save my aunt. How can I hurt her?"


    Sang Qi gently shakes off Sheng Yanyan''s hand, her face is no different from the dead.


    I''ve wanted to say these words for a long time, but I know that sang Qi may not believe me. Anyway, it''s the same today. I''ve said whether he believes it or not.


    I looked under the stage, Gu Yu nodded with me and gave me a thumbs up.


    "Ah Qi, don''t listen to the bloody talk of the summer solstice!" Sheng Yanyan drags the sleeves of Sang Qi.


    "Sang Qi, I was the night nurse who took care of aunt Qin before. Sheng Yanyan recognized me. The power failure that night was not accidental. She wanted to make an accident for you to expel me. She pushed aunt Qin into the bathtub in order to drive me away."


    Sheng Yanyan''s voice trembled: "ah Qi, the summer solstice is a bitter meat trick. You know, she''s always scheming."


    I won''t do it so realistically, tie myself with a rope for two days.


    I can see from his expression that he believed that I was kidnapped.


    After being tied up for more than two days, the blood of the hand is not circulating, and it is still slightly purple.


    There is a deep scratch on my wrist. It is estimated that it was tied with fishing line. I can''t break free at all, and I dare not struggle. The more I struggle, the more I drill into the meat.


    Suddenly, he took my hand, looked up, and frowned.


    Sang Qi''s eyes crossed over my body and then stayed on my wrist.


    Although she didn''t know what was in the video sang Qi was watching.


    Gu Yu pulled me out of the fitting room. I stood in front of the mirror and looked at me inside. Suddenly I found this dress so familiar.


    It''s like Sammy and I were in the wedding dress shop that day.


    However, this one is clearly bought by sang Shixi. There is only one piece in one style. Where did this one come from?

 Chapter 263

    "It''s beautiful, little madman. This dress suits you very well. It''s so beautiful!"


    I''m sure that Gu Yu''s thoughts are out of balance. Now I''m green and black. How can I get involved with Mei?


    "Summer solstice!" Gu Yu yelled my name, I saw her back teeth: "you come back, OK? Heaven and earth, summer solstice


    "Don''t waste your make-up crying." Gu Yu quickly wiped my tears with a paper towel: "grandma, you think you don''t want to marry when you see the mulberry flag like this."


    I really cry, of course, not because porridge is good.


    The porridge with abalone and snails is smooth in the mouth. The delicious food makes me cry every minute.


    She brought me a bowl of porridge: "you haven''t eaten for several days. First, have some porridge."


    I''m hungry, looking at a lot of delicious food, I don''t know where to start.


    Finally, I ran away and took Gu Yu to the dining area to eat.


    I was sweating, but I couldn''t see the real emotion under sang Qi''s indifference and smile.


    All the processes are finished, drinking, watching fireworks, feeding cakes and putting pigeons.


    However, I am happy, I dream of marrying sang Qi, whether he really wants to marry me or not.


    I''m the most disoriented bride in the world.


    His journey to collect my debt has begun.


    I destroyed Sheng Yanyan in his heart, so now I just replace Sheng Yanyan''s position.


    Now, I can''t see what he''s thinking or doing.


    I''m afraid of this kind of sangqi. No matter how fierce he was to me, I''ve never been afraid of him, because I know what he''s thinking.


    He held my shoulder and looked up at the sky, fireworks blooming in his eyes, but full of cold I can not resist.


    Then, with a bang behind, fireworks bloomed on the lawn, lighting up the sky just dark.


    "Then pay it back slowly!" Sang went to my bridesmaid and took the knife to my cake.


    I nodded stiffly, yes, I know.


    He said with a smile, in a volume that only I could hear: "you owe me a lot, don''t you know?"


    His lips stayed on my lips for more than ten seconds before moving away. I think my lips are colder than just now.


    There is no tossing and turning as I imagined. Among the cheers from the audience, only I know that his lips are just on my lips. Although we are interdependent at the moment, only I can feel the sense of distance between us.


    After all, his lips came down and covered my lips.


    But the official smile is still in his eyes.


    I supported his chest with my hand: "brother, I haven''t brushed my teeth for three days."


    At this time, I have to say something.


    Sang Qi''s familiar breath came. He put his hand around my back and pressed my lips with cold breath.


    I really had a story at the most unlikely time, place and the characters I thought would never meet.


    I didn''t dream. I didn''t hallucinate.


    Now, sang Qi really appeared in front of me. I pinched myself hard. It was painful.


    Just across the white yarn to see mulberry flag, everything is in the clouds, unreal feeling is very strong.


    Is Gu Yu must let me wear this kind of veil, say what hazy beauty.


    A flower in front of me, mulberry flag has been close to me, lifted the white yarn on my head.


    Still in the daze of Kung Fu, I heard the host say: "now, the bridegroom can kiss the bride."


    I didn''t know I could play like this. I married sang Qi for no reason.


    The melon eaters under the stage were stunned. Their expressions were even more confused than mine. There was a bald uncle who was very close to me. On his bald forehead, the words "I could still play like this" were clearly written.


    We''re married.


    I''m still in a daze. I open it with a small red book. It''s the photo I took with Sang Qi just now.


    The clerk took our certificate, input it into the computer, and then quickly gave us two small red copies.


    It''s going to come in handy today.


    She''s smart. When I was taken to Sang''s house by sang Shixi, I didn''t bring my ID card intentionally.


    "Isn''t your document still in the villa where we used to live?" Gu Yu squeezed his eyes at me.


    "Where did you get it?"


    I am still in a daze, Gu Yu has rushed up with my certificate: "certificate."


    Without documents, everything is just a form.


    After reading the oath, I can sign and go through the formalities. It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t bring my certificate with me.


    Although I can''t figure out sangqi''s motives and ideas, he is willing to marry me, and I am willing to marry myself.


    At this moment, I feel a little real.


    I read it after him. I read every word very clearly.


    Sang Qi suddenly held my hand, pointed to those words with slender fingers, and told me word by word: "I swear the summer solstice, I am willing to..."She froze.


    I looked at her sorrowfully: "I don''t know the word."


    Gu Yu desperately called my name under the stage: "little madman, read it quickly, hurry up!"


    All of a sudden, I didn''t know the words. They were flying in front of me. I didn''t know a word.


    Sang Qi finished reading the book in his hand, and then waited for me to read it.


    I didn''t expect that I would get married with Sang Qi.


    My hand holding the book was shaking and I couldn''t read the words clearly.


    Gu Yu pushed me to the stage, and I went to Sang Qi in front of me. The witness handed me the book of oath.


    A wedding, two brides.


    Sangqi was still standing in the same place, and I found that the flowers in the whole venue had been changed into hydrangeas I liked.


    I came to stir up the trouble, but I became a bride.


    I went into the meeting again, and my mood and feeling were totally different.


    "That''s it." She grinned: "then walk!"


    After opening it again, I said to Gu Yu, "I want to."


    I settled down and closed my eyes.


    "Don''t ask me why." Gu Yu pressed my shoulder and looked at me seriously, but I saw her two big black circles: "just ask yourself if you want to marry sang Qi. You don''t want to think about why sang Qi married you and whether he still loves you. You just want to know whether you want to marry him or not


    "Why did I marry him?"


    "Get married, you''re going to marry sang Qi."


    Gu Yu dragged me out, and I asked her uncertainly, "what am I doing now?"


    After I was dressed up, I was still in a mess.


    My mind is in a mess. I''ve got a set of fingers.


    She held the jewelry box in her hand and opened it for me to choose: "is this blue treasure good? Perfect for this dress? Or this set of pearls? "


    I''m totally ignorant. Gu Yu seems to have been beaten by chicken blood, and she''s even happier than her marriage.


    She put me on the chair, I do not know where to come out of two women, one to make up for me, one to comb my hair.


    "Stop yelling. There''s no rhyme." To tell you the truth, I was really revived by her call.


    I''m willing to marry, so I''m in a bad mood now, but I''m still willing to marry him.


    If sang Shixi knew, he would be furious.


    I suddenly raised my head from the edge of the bowl and said, "it''s over. I''m going to be married to Sang Shixi in five days."

 Chapter 264

    "Why do you think about this at this time?" Gu Yu pushed me: "you are married to Sang Qi. Can you manage so much?"


    "But..." I promised sang Shixi, so I became a traitor?


    "At that time, the car was dumped by the people who followed him. I don''t know." I touch the phone all over my body, and I suddenly think of where I can put the phone in my wedding dress.


    As he spoke, he had taken off his last shirt and showed his strong chest muscles. His eyes stayed on my chest: "turn around."


    I stammered: "I haven''t bathed for several days. It''s very dirty."


    No way. Just married, it''s so exciting?


    "Take a bath together."


    He put me on the edge of the bathtub and turned on the hot water. As the heat slowly rose, he began to take off his clothes.


    I was scared to death, because I hadn''t been intimate with him for a long time, and I was caught off guard, so I screamed.


    I had just entered the room with him when he picked me up and walked into the bathroom.


    But I was wrong.


    Like now, he was laughing, but his eyes were cold.


    I don''t even think sang Qi will touch me at night. I think he will always cold me.


    What oil can I add? What oil can I add.


    "Come on, come on!"


    Before entering the room, Gu Yu smiles vaguely. I want to beat her.


    That''s good. I can take care of Mrs. sang every day.


    I don''t know where our wedding room is now. I didn''t know until the car arrived. It was in Mrs. Sang''s house.


    I was pushed into the car of Sang Qi by Gu Yu, and she sat in the car behind with a smile.


    I shook my head, this theory has no basis to support, the possibility is zero.


    Conspiracy theory rises again in my heart. Is it possible that the person who kidnapped me is sang Qi, in order to release the evidence of Sheng Yanyan?


    How do I think sang Qi will cover up Sheng Yanyan?


    Gu Yu also grabbed my wrist to catch up: "go, your husband is gone."


    With that, he never talked to me again, got up and walked to the gate.


    He lifted his neck to drink the whole glass of wine, put the glass in front of his eyes, and looked at me through the crystal glass: "if you have evidence, give her to the police, if not, give her to me."


    He seems to have been drinking tonight, but he will never get drunk.


    He leaned back in the sofa with a glass of wine in his hand.


    I have a question to ask sang Qi: "what are you going to do with Sheng Yanyan?"


    I''m very drunk today. I''m not completely drunk.


    Gu Yu is half drunk and looks at us with his hands closed and his eyes full of peach blossom, like an old mother who is easy to marry her daughter out: "today is perfect, very perfect."


    Only sang Qi and I and Gu Yu were left at the wedding.


    The wedding ended very late. It was almost eleven o''clock before the guests left.


    I don''t think sang Qi will give me a chance to contact sang Shixi tonight.


    I''m really thinking about other men.


    I was just thinking, sang Qiqu fingers knocked on the table: "what are you thinking? Thinking about other men? "


    Or did the security guard stop him?


    I think according to the temper of Sang Shixi, if I haven''t answered him for such a long time, he will commit suicide here.


    Actually, I want to get rid of him and call sansey.


    I choose not to talk and continue to eat.


    "Do you feel like a fish when you''re with me?" He suddenly picked up my chopsticks, dipped them in hot sauce and tasted it: "if you don''t think it''s hot enough, let them bring you something hotter."


    I ate a mouthful of food, I really can''t help but look up and say to him: "in fact, you don''t have to accompany me to eat, you go to greet friends!"


    Sang Qi and I haven''t sat so close to eat for a long time. He held his arms against the back of the chair and looked at me all the time. I almost stuffed noodles into my nose.


    When the waiter served the dishes, I asked him if he had any chili sauce. The waiter looked at me with astonished eyes. I don''t think he had ever seen anyone eat lobster noodles with chili sauce, but he still brought it to me.


    He took me to the corner of the restaurant to sit down and had me served a bird''s nest and lobster noodles, but now I just want to eat spicy hot.


    Sang Qi''s forehead kiss is also without temperature, he kisses my heart.


    "Then I''ll go and eat with you." He smiles and kisses me on the forehead: "I''ll go to eat with my wife first. You talk slowly."


    "Well."


    He looked down at me and said, "are you hungry?"


    I was bored and hungry. In his spare time, I complained to him in a small voice: "I''m starving. I used to eat something."


    Sang Qi had been chatting with his friends. It seemed that I was just a brooch on his dress. He just pinned me on his clothes, but he didn''t talk to me.I feel dizzy after two glasses of wine. I need something to eat.


    In the past, he never let me drink. Even if I drink it, I won''t get drunk.


    I don''t want to stop drinking, but I don''t want to stop drinking.


    He took me to know a lot of people in succession, and a lot of people offered me wine.


    We look like Siamese. I know where my heart is, but I don''t know where sang Qi''s heart is.


    Sang Qi''s hand around my waist is very tight. I need to be in his arms.


    He flattered him, I just need to pull out the same official smile as sang Qi.


    I haven''t bathed for days, and I''m still a fairy.


    That fruit always shakes hands with me: "Mrs. sang is really beautiful and has excellent temperament. Just now she was on stage like a fairy."


    I''m familiar with Tang Zizhe, but I don''t know what to play. He looks clean and good-looking.


    There are also people surnamed Guo, which is a bit interesting.


    "I always introduce Tang Zizhe to his friend," he said


    I was held in one hand and left with the other hand around my belt.


    He took the mobile phone in my hand with a smile and gave it back to Gu Yu, then naturally took my hand: "introduce you to some friends."


    No one answered the phone and it was cut off automatically. I was about to continue dialing when sang Qi suddenly appeared in front of me.


    She knows a fart, shallow...


    Gu Yu looked at me with a grudge: "summer solstice, you are really fraternal."


    If Gu Yu didn''t give it to me, I would grab it and dial sang Shixi.


    However, sang Shixi was meticulous to me. He saved me and sugar, which is an indisputable fact.


    If it hadn''t been for him two years ago, I couldn''t have been like this with sangqi.


    One yard to one yard. I hate Sanshi. I hate him.


    However, my right eyelid suddenly jumped violently, and my damned sixth sense began to cause trouble again. I felt as if something was going to happen.


    "If you don''t give it, are you crazy to marry sang Qi and get married steadfastly


    I reached out to Gu Yu: "use the phone."


    "Ah?"


    "Turn around." Again, he said.


    I had to stand up and turn around. His fingers pinched the zipper of my dress. In a very light voice, the zipper had been pulled down smoothly.

 Chapter 265

    I regret that I didn''t drink more at night, so I can''t feel what happened at night.


    About adult women, each of them had a similar spring dream.


    In the years when I separated from sang Qi, I occasionally dreamed of meeting him.


    I knew something was wrong when my fingers were cold.


    "Sandong." Secretary Dong seemed to cry: "Sang Dong just came out of the emergency room, and now he is in the intensive care unit."


    "Xiasang, I didn''t answer his secretary."


    Fortunately, Secretary Dong answered, his voice seemed very tired: "Hello, who?"


    I don''t know the phone number of his bodyguard. I only know Secretary Dong''s.


    There was still no answer for a long time. I had to call Secretary Dong.


    I put a pajama on my shoulder, got out of bed, picked up the phone and dialed Sanshi.


    I was in a cold sweat. Last night''s dream made me feel that something must have happened.


    He must have saved me. He could have chosen to save me today and let me suffer one more day, but he didn''t.


    I know why I called out the name of Sang Shixi. My eyelids have been jumping since yesterday.


    "What kind of missing makes you call out my elder brother''s name on my bed?" As soon as sang Qi spoke, I knew that he was very upset and sarcastic.


    I''m in shock, crawling on the bed with my head in my arms.


    I thought I was just crying in my dream, but when I woke up and found myself sitting on the bed, and sang Qi, who was lying beside me, sat up slowly from the bed, I could tell from his expression that I really cried out.


    "Sisang I screamed and sweated.


    All of a sudden, a truck ran into sang Shixi''s car from behind and squashed his blood out of the car. The situation was as miserable as it was.


    I have never dreamt of him. In my dream, sang Shixi was sitting in the car with many cars chasing him.


    But I had a dream. For the first time, I had a dream of Sanshi.


    I didn''t sleep until it was almost dawn.


    I don''t know if he fell asleep, but I stayed up almost all night.


    I don''t know what time it is. The night is very deep, and he seems to be exhausted. He slides down from me and lies with his back to me.


    Occasionally, his breathing makes me feel familiar, but when I just put my arm around his neck, I see his eyes full of disgust and disdain, and then I retract my hand.


    If it was before, I would have kicked him out of bed, but now I don''t have the strength and confidence.


    Resentment seems to let him stop, he tossed me over and over again, I can only bear.


    This combination of spirit and flesh became a means of punishing me, which made me sad.


    It''s not physical pain, it''s not the grievance of being trampled by sangqi without pity.


    It was a long, painful, but tangled night.


    I have no time to think, sad, suffering and so on, all kinds of emotions have no time to have, mulberry flag down, cut off any of my thinking ability.


    In fact, it was not so sad at all. He held the collar of my thin Pajama and pulled it hard. With a stab, the SILK PAJAMA cracked.


    He took off his robe, and my pajamas would open like petals as long as I gently took off the strap.


    His eyes even with a little fierce, there is no wedding night romantic warmth.


    Mulberry flag body with a faint smell of smoke, suddenly bent down to hold me up to the bed, directly let me throw on the bed.


    I hold the microphone in a daze, suddenly a hand takes the microphone from my hand and hangs up the phone.


    It doesn''t make sense. Why hasn''t sang Shixi heard from you all the time? He''ll come to me when he gets rid of those people.


    "No, why do you always mention Sanshi?"


    "Did you call shisang back?" I asked in a low voice.


    As soon as she said this, I saw her ears listening to the corner of the wall.


    Gu Yu didn''t sleep yet: "why didn''t your room move at all?"


    I dare not call sang Shixi directly. If he knows that sang Qi and I are married, he will be furious.


    There was a phone in the room, so I went to the small hall outside to call Gu Yu.


    He was so absorbed in smoking that he didn''t seem to notice me at all.


    It''s very cold outside. Today, I was freezing to death when I was watching fireworks in my dress.


    I rushed out of the bathrobe. He sat at the window smoking. The cold wind came in, and I tightened my neck.


    I sat alone for a long time until he knocked on the door. I guess he was afraid that I would sleep in the bathtub.


    At this moment, I didn''t think about him for a second. Sang Qi seemed to be depressed and left me. Then he put on a bathrobe on his shoulder and went out of the bathtub.I feel my face, my face is full of steam, I am not sure whether I cry, even if I cry, it is not because of Sang Shixi.


    He just wanted to stab me with all kinds of sharp words.


    He now mentions sang Shixi in this tone. I would like to imagine that he is jealous, but I know not.


    I shook my head, but he was laughing, which made me shudder: "but when you cry, who are you thinking about, sang Shixi? Thinking about your wedding in five days? "


    It''s just that one day I don''t want to know whether sang Qi and I will become like this.


    He kept the same posture and looked down at me: "very reluctant?"


    Suddenly, he stopped, but I knew it wasn''t his end.


    He''s punishing me, but he''s punishing himself.


    I don''t think sang Qi has an expression of enjoyment on his face.


    Now, it''s like torture to me.


    It''s not that we haven''t done this kind of thing in the bathroom. It''s aesthetical and enjoyable.


    In the mist, I can still tell his beautiful face.


    I waited for the moment when he was exhausted, but it didn''t come.


    I put my wrist on his shoulder. I dare not put my whole hand on it. I''m afraid I''ll scratch him with my nails because of the pain.


    My back against the massage bath inside the massage of small particles above, a hit pain I can only tightly bite to the teeth.


    No foreplay, no touch, nothing.


    In the whole process, I didn''t feel a little love. He seemed to take me as an outlet. He went straight in from the moment I was just immersed in the bathtub.


    I thought I would never have such a chance again, but this day suddenly arrived, but it was not the taste I imagined.


    When I wake up in the morning, I feel very sad, because it''s so wonderful to be with Sang Qi.


    My damned sixth sense has always been that accurate.


    My voice is dumb: "Sang Shixi, what''s the matter, please tell me quickly!"


    "Sang Dong was hit down the mountain by a car after he went to save you yesterday!"

 Chapter 266

    I have a short brain gap, temporarily lost the ability to think.


    But I heard everything Secretary Dong said very clearly. I know he didn''t cheat me, because my sixth sense is always amazing and accurate, and I had that dream again.


    After all, something happened. In fact, sang Shixi didn''t play an important role in my life, and even I hated him deeply.


    At this moment, this second, he may disappear from the world, I was not happy at all, but also very sad.


    I remember when sang Shixi forced me back to Sang''s house, I cursed him to disappear from my world day and night.


    I pushed him again. The needle on the back of his hand moved. His eyes were still closed.


    I gave him a gentle push: "Sanshi." I called his name, but he didn''t move at all.


    It is clear that he owes me, and it is clear that he has caused my life to be in a mess. Now it suddenly turns out that I owe him. This kind of taste is really bad.


    I can owe anyone in this world, but I don''t want to owe Sanshi.


    But now he is so quiet lying on the bed, may not wake up again, at this moment I really feel bad.


    I hate him. He loves me. He treats me well. I hate him for everything he does to me.


    I never knew that I could cry for sang Shixi. Of course, I didn''t cry out of love.


    I was suddenly very sad, looking at his closed eyes and pale thin lips, I had a feeling of crying.


    But today it is.


    in western dress and leather shoes make complaints about strict in demands. I saw him yesterday. He is still alive. If I hadn''t had time yesterday, I could not help but Tucao, he came to save me and dressed in a suit.


    Or that face is always engraved with a cold smile, I always scold him in the back is a dummy?


    Is this the same Sanshi I knew before?


    His whole body is probably only five features can still recognize the original appearance, I was shocked and stunned to look at him.


    He lay there quietly, with pipes all over his body. Gauze on the body, including the head.


    The room was full of instruments and potions. When I came to the bedside, I almost didn''t recognize that the person lying on the bed covered with gauze was sang Shixi.


    I was scared to death by him. He handed me the protective suit in his hand. I put it on and went in.


    Secretary Dong''s voice sounded coldly behind me: "you have to wear protective clothing to get in."


    Fortunately, she left with Mr. sang soon, and I sneaked to the door of the room. I was very nervous when I was holding the door handle. I didn''t know what sang Shixi was hurt like.


    Even if Secretary Dong said so, I didn''t dare to rush past. Wei Lan must be very excited. I don''t want to fight with her unnecessarily.


    How come Secretary Dong already knows about my marriage to Sang Qi? He is so well-informed that we can''t belittle him.


    Secretary Dong wrinkled his nose: "if you want to see him, just look at him aboveboard. Don''t worry. We didn''t tell them how sang Dong was injured. Otherwise, you could have married Er Shao there last night?"


    I pulled him: "you are here to help me stare, when Mr. sang and Wei Lan leave, you will come to inform me."


    I haven''t cried yet. What is he crying for?


    He had a flat mouth and a fat face that looked like he was going to cry again.


    "I wish we sang Dong would wake up and tear my mouth!"


    I glared at him: "can you believe that Sanshi will tear your mouth when he wakes up?"


    Secretary Dong has a crow''s mouth. Every medical term he says makes me shudder.


    Secretary Dong shook his head: "no, sang Dong is seriously injured. It''s good to be able to pick up one life after falling down the mountain. The doctor said he didn''t know if he could wake up. If you hurt the cervical spine, even if you wake up, it''s high paraplegia. "


    "How''s sang Shixi? Are you awake?"


    Secretary Dong was scared to death. After standing firm, he saw me and wiped the sweat on his head: "Miss Xia, you scared me to death."


    Fortunately, at this time, I saw Secretary Dong passing by the stairs, and I dragged him in by the arm.


    When they both came, it showed that sang Shixi was very serious. I didn''t dare to hide in the back stairs. If Wei Lan saw me, I would never see sang Shixi and I didn''t know his current situation.


    When I got to the hospital, I saw Wei Lan and Mr. sang at the door of the ward. They all arrived, and my heart sank.


    I don''t care to wash my face. I need to know what happened to Sang Shixi. If he died because of me, I would die of guilt.


    I threw off the hand of Sang Qi and ran out of the door. I ran into Gu Yu in the corridor. She just got up, and I ran out before I could speak to her. Gu Yu yelled at me behind me: "little madman, why are you going? Are you sure you don''t want to wash your face in the morning? "He said that it must be very dangerous for sang Shixi to be hit down the mountain by a car. Sang Shixi can do anything, but this time he has an accident because of me, and I can''t ignore it.


    I have no time to argue with him about this. Secretary Dong''s crying voice makes me more nervous.


    Sang Qi didn''t know the news. He was stunned for a moment, but then his sarcastic smile spread around his lips: "it''s really hard for you. Your heart has always been so big that you can hold so many people. It seems that sang Shixi has gained a decisive position in your heart in the past two years. "


    "There''s something wrong with Sang Shixi." With trembling lips, I told him, "I''m going to see him in the hospital now."


    I took a coat and trousers with me. I put them on in a hurry and ran out before I could wash. But sang Qi pressed my shoulder: "don''t the first breakfast of the newlyweds come together? Where are you going in a hurry? "


    Looking at his broad and strong back, I didn''t know what to say to him. After a while, I staggered to the cloakroom to look for clothes.


    I turned around, sang Qi had got up and was wearing a shirt with his back to me.


    Dong hung up and asked the Secretary what the address was.


    But what he did for me can''t be denied. I can hate him and I can''t love him, but I can''t deny what he did for me.


    It was he who ruined my life, made my life bloody and homeless.


    This suffering is not about love, because I can''t erase anyone''s kindness to me.


    Maybe his love for me is just out of his most primitive and selfish possessive desire, but I can''t deny it.


    I stood beside his bed in a daze until Secretary Dong came in and pulled my sleeve and whispered to me, "now, sang Dong is in such a state that he can''t stay in the ward for too long. Come out with me, Miss Xia."

 Chapter 267

    When Dong Sang came out of the ward with his secretary, he took off his protective clothes.


    Secretary Dong said to me, "Miss Xia, go back. It''s not convenient for you to be here, and you can''t help. If there''s anything, I''ll let you know."


    For the first time, I think the secretary is so cute, fat like a ball, and not as annoying as before.


    I think about it. The metaphor of Gu Yu is quite appropriate, which is probably the feeling.


    "I understand, for example, when I was in a desperate situation, someone suddenly helped me, and I had to accept his help, such as Sheng Yanyan."


    I Gulu Gulu drank two mouthfuls of milk, and then said to Gu Yu: "Gu Yu, there is a kind of feeling very uncomfortable, that is, you owe someone''s love, which is never clear, but that person is the one you don''t want to owe in the world. Can you understand the feeling? "


    My stomach is growling. In fact, I''m physically hungry, but psychologically I can''t eat anything.


    Gu Yu put a glass of milk into my hand: "you haven''t had a good meal these days. Hurry to eat!"


    I am dumb, Leng Leng ground looks at Gu Yu, this time is self blame also useless, the aunt of the home brings up my breakfast.


    "But he went to save you. It was his choice."


    "If Sanshi doesn''t save me, he won''t be like that."


    "Yes, yes, I''m inhuman." Gu Yu patted his chest: "I take back what I just said. I apologize. But it''s none of your business


    I suddenly looked up and glared at her: "is it too inhuman for you to say such words?"


    I held my head in both hands, and Gu Yu patted me on the shoulder: "don''t blame yourself too much. It''s nothing to do with you. It''s not you who asked him to save you. Besides, sang Shixi can''t pester you now, can he?"


    "He had an accident last night, so he didn''t answer the phone."


    What happened to me? So suddenly? "


    When I finished, I took the water from the stone table and drank it. The water was very cold. It was really cool inside and outside.


    "Gu Yu..." I was listless to interrupt her chatter: "you know, yesterday sang Shixi saved me, someone followed me, he let me go in another car, and then he led those people away, as a result, he was hit by those people''s car down the mountain, now lying in a coma in the hospital, I don''t know if he can still wake up."


    When I went back, sang Qi was no longer at home. Gu Yu was basking in the sun in the yard. When he saw me, he pulled me over and asked, "where did you go in the morning of dawn? Do you know that sang Qi is very angry. You are the first day of marriage. At least you should have breakfast with him!"


    I married sang Qi for no reason, but sang Shixi is lying on the hospital bed in pieces.


    I went back to my present residence, and what happened in these two days caught me by surprise.


    For example, Huojia and sangshixi, sangshixi and me, and me and sangqi now are all like this.


    And the most helpless thing in the world is that one person loves another, but that person doesn''t love her.


    When a woman falls in love with a man, she will use all kinds of strange ways to seek attention.


    At that time, I just thought that this woman was fickle. Now think about it, maybe she deliberately wanted to attract sang Shixi''s attention!


    Before she and sang Shixi had not divorced, Hou Huojia played outside all day, and every time he was very high-profile.


    I went down the steps and looked back at her. Huo Jia trotted all the way to the hospital. At this moment, I suddenly realized that maybe Huo Jia really loved sang Shixi.


    Huo Jia was also anxious to see sang Shixi, and didn''t keep pestering me.


    But this time she hit me, I didn''t want to fight back, and I didn''t bother to argue with her, so I walked past her as soon as I lowered my head.


    If in the past, how Huojia hit me, I will pay back, and even ask Ben Gali to get back.


    She didn''t say that I didn''t realize that the two bodyguards around me were from sangqi. Did sangqi send them to protect me? Or just follow me?


    She burst out laughing and clapped her hand for me: "you are a woman, I really underestimate you!"


    She looked at the big man beside me in surprise, and then laughed sarcastically: "you are really good. At the summer solstice, sang Shixi fell down on one side, and then you climbed up a new mountain. Now sang Qi is not what it used to be. You and he united to bring sang Shixi down, and sang Qi became the leader of Jincheng."


    Huo Jia is really a strange woman. Every time she hits someone, it''s in pairs. She has to continue to fight, but I don''t know where to come out from behind me. Two bodyguards blocked Huo Jia.


    For a moment, I couldn''t find the right language to refute. Huo Jia had already called up the melon seeds with big ears, slapping twice.


    I heard from Secretary Dong that he had a lot of fractures all over his body. Even if a person wakes up, he has to lie in bed for a long time. If he is injured to the core, the consequences will be even more unimaginable.She uses this word is too appropriate, sang Shixi is sitting in the car was chasing him down from the mountain, is not broken?


    Huo Jia pinches me very painful, but her words are like a hammer on my heart.


    "At the summer solstice, I knew sooner or later that you would let sang Shixi break up for you!"


    I saw her ready to brush past her, but she held my wrist. The rings on her fingers were deeply embedded in my skin.


    I didn''t even bother to say I''m sorry when I knew it was Huo Jia. She colluded with Sang Shixi to ruin sang Qi''s property. I have never been able to compete with her. If there were any, I would have stepped on her feet.


    Sang Shixi''s position in her heart is really not low. Sang Shixi, who can make Huojia panic, should be the first person.


    she didn''t even apply lipstick today. It seems that she has just received the news.


    I looked closely at the fact that it was Huo Jia, and no wonder she was so familiar with perfume. She was really persistent and did not change her perfume fragrance for many years.


    But the other side pointed to my nose and cried out: "it''s you, summer solstice!"


    I quickly looked up and said, "I''m sorry."


    I walked under the steps at the gate of the hospital. I was so worried that I didn''t look at the road and ran into a man.


    I nodded, for the first time to say thank you to him, and then walked out of the hospital where sang Shixi was.


    The person you hate most in the world suddenly becomes the one you feel most sorry for. This kind of psychological change is really not what ordinary people can bear.


    I fell ill all of a sudden. After eating that breakfast, I sneezed twice and suddenly felt hot all over.


    Gu Yu touched my forehead: "Oh, you have a fever! Little madman, I''ll call the docto

 Chapter 268

    I haven''t been sick for a long time, but this time I fell like a mountain. Since Gu Yu probed my forehead and said I had a fever, I felt that I couldn''t support it, and then I fell down.


    Gu Yu yelled and bustled and carried me upstairs with my aunt. Fortunately, there was an elevator in the house. They brought me to the bed in the room. Gu Yu was very tired.


    At that moment, I suddenly felt that sang Shixi, not sang Qi, was standing outside the door.


    He didn''t come in, but he locked the door.


    I went back to my room and I thought he would follow me in, but he pushed me in and slammed the door shut.


    I won''t go if he doesn''t let me. Anyway, I can still go to see him when he is not at home the next day.


    Now sangqi is like an explosive gasoline barrel. I don''t intend to light him up, otherwise I will be killed.


    He pulled me back to the room with a little effort. I was sick and had no strength. He was as easy as pulling a kitten.


    I hemmed and hawed, but he held my wrist: "don''t run around so late."


    I do watch sang Shixi, but it seems inappropriate to tell the truth at this time.


    I tried to squeeze out from his side, but his cool voice sounded above my head: "go to see Sanshi?"


    I weakly smile with him: "you come back, I have something to go out."


    He was very tall, blocking the light in the corridor, so I couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly. I just felt that he was very gloomy with the light on his back.


    Sangqi after a week, I finally saw him, he has a strong smell of wine, when he became a drunkard, drinking almost every night.


    I was about to open the door of the room when I stepped on the door and jumped out.


    I haven''t been on the ground for several days. My body is light and floating. Stepping on the ground has an unreal feeling of stepping on cotton.


    I call Secretary Dong every day, but the feedback I get is that sang Shixi is still in a coma before he wakes up. In this way, he really tends to become a vegetable.


    I couldn''t get out of bed two days ago. Today I feel a little better. I want to go to the hospital to see sang Shixi.


    I used to have the illusion that when I was ill, sang Qi would take care of me like before. At least he would appear from time to time, and would not even show his face like now.


    I haven''t been sick for a whole week.


    At present, the highest pursuit of my life is that sang Shixi and aunt Qin wake up quickly, so that the sin in my heart is not so heavy.


    "Oh..." I don''t have any interest in it. I didn''t have any interest in online drama and I didn''t want to pursue stars.


    "Bah, you live next door to me. What do I have to worry about? I was chasing drama last night! I''ll tell you that there''s a good-looking online drama. You''ve seen the leading actor, that''s the one, that''s the one... " She patted her forehead: "on the wedding day between you and sang Qi, sang Qi introduced Tang Zizhe to you! It''s the artists of Huaxia group. "


    I pointed to her dark circles: "didn''t you sleep well last night? Don''t worry too much about me."


    Soon eight weeks will come, I have to cheat Gu Yu to go to the hospital to collect blood for laboratory test.


    I also hurt Gu Yu. I look at Gu Yu''s big black eyes. She must have been worried that I didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. The first time you were framed, this time it was an accident."


    Hung up the phone, I was very melancholy, staring at Gu Yu sitting next to me: "you said that if sang Shixi had been lying like aunt Qin, what would he do? Do you think I''m a once-in-a-hundred-year star sweeper? I''ve killed two people and become a vegetable for me. "


    Secretary Dong said that sang Shixi was still lying on the bed, but his life was not in danger for the time being.


    After I woke up a little bit, I called Secretary Dong and asked him about sang Shixi.


    He didn''t go back to his room tonight and didn''t see him all night. I thought he was sleeping in the next room. But the next day, Gu Yu came to see me in the morning. When I asked her, she said that sang Qi went out later and didn''t come back all night.


    Sang Qi casually laughed, got up from the sofa and walked out of the room.


    The two are not unconnected, so I am noncommittal, not nodding or shaking my head.


    He finally said: "Sang Shixi had an accident, so you fell ill?"


    Sang Qi is still spinning his cigar. I think my whole world is spinning.


    "Thank you." I said in a hoarse voice.


    Sang Qi leaned forward, put a palm on the back of my head and handed me the cup. I gulped down half a cup and lay on the bed panting.


    I wanted to drink water very much. I turned around and saw a glass of water on the bedside table. I supported my body with one hand and wanted to sit up, but my body was too soft to succeed.


    I burn very high, my vision is red, and the mulberry flag in this piece of red is more illusory.I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. Maybe it''s dark. When I open my eyes again, sang Qi is sitting in front of my bed. He looks like a different kind of rascal. He is playing with a cigar in his hand, but he doesn''t light it. He keeps spinning between his flexible fingers. I''m dizzy.


    It''s more troublesome to owe people money and favor.


    But sang Shixi is different. He''s mummified for me now. How can I pay him back what I owe him?


    It''s just that I don''t feel guilty for him if I love him.


    That idiot, she doesn''t understand my pressure at all.


    Gu Yu looked at me with a sad face: "what''s the matter with you? When something happened to Sang Shixi, you made it look like you were lovelorn. "


    I have been sleepy, and I don''t know the time. In the meantime, the grain rain forced me to drink half a bowl of porridge, and soon I vomited it out.


    Sang Qi said yesterday that my heart is very big and can fill a lot of people. What he said is wrong. In fact, my heart is very narrow and I can''t fit other people.


    I may feel that Sanshi really loves me at this time. For the first time, I have a frustration that I can''t love him.


    He said he could come a day late to save me, but he couldn''t.


    Gu Yu is still talking about something with the doctor. I just lie in a daze, thinking about what sang Shixi said to me before I got off the bus yesterday.


    The doctor said: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s because I didn''t have a good rest, which leads to lower resistance. Just strengthen nutrition and have more rest these days."


    Because of Mrs. sang, there are many familiar doctors in their family. I heard Gu Yu anxiously asking the doctor, "is she OK? She drank half a glass of milk in the morning and then fell down like that."


    The doctor came soon and put water on my house.


    I''m so dizzy that I can''t describe how I feel at the moment. The pressure of my spirit finally crushed me.


    Before, it was sang Shixi who locked me out of meeting sang Qi.


    Now, it''s sang Qi who locks me up and doesn''t let me see sang Shixi.


    It seems that these two men and I have been struggling all the time, and there is never a balance.

 Chapter 269

    I was locked up by sangqi and couldn''t get out. I didn''t have the impulse to climb the window.


    The next morning I woke up to open the door. The door had not been locked.


    Sang Qi was not at home. I went to see Mrs. sang. After breakfast, I rushed to the hospital to see sang Shixi.


    As soon as I finished, a waiter asked me to order something with the menu. I ordered a cup of blue mountain and a plate of blueberry muffins, and then I sat playing with my mobile phone.


    I didn''t have to torture myself to sit with them. I chose a place far away from them to sit down.


    There was no one in the cafe. Yao Keyi sat by the window and waved to Sang Qi: "ah Qi, this way, this way!"


    However, the rain is getting bigger and bigger, I have no choice but to bow my head and grit my teeth and go in.


    And I want to give her a hard blow in the face, but I can''t, because I''m not sure whether sang Qi will help me or her.


    Seriously, I really don''t want to see Yao Keyi show his love and hot eyes with Sang Qi in front of me.


    Why do I have to follow in?


    Yao Keyi took the lead to push the door in, sang Qi stood at the door and suddenly looked back at me: "still not in?"


    "Just go." Mulberry flag light ground should wear, then then turn round with Yao Keyi to go to the coffee shop next to the wedding dress shop.


    It''s really rare to have such a big raindrop in winter. Yao Keyi immediately screamed and went to Sang Qi''s arms: "Oh, ah Qi, it''s raining. It''s wet my fur. Let''s go to that cafe to take shelter from the rain!"


    Is it raining? He said so thoughtless, I looked up, just a drop of rain fell on my forehead, very cold, like God''s refrigerator leaking.


    Mulberry flag is very calm, low eyes just slightly swept me one eye, like to say with me, not like to say with me: "it''s raining."


    She looked up and showed off with Sang Qi. I had no choice but to smile, and I had no confidence.


    "You see, it''s really her. I said I didn''t admit it! "


    I really want to tell her that you recognize the wrong person, but he has already patted me on the shoulder, so I can only turn around and smile to her:" Hey, long time no see. "


    But I saw from the reflection in the mirror that she came towards me with the mulberry flag, and then patted me heavily on my shoulder: "summer solstice!"


    I turned and continued to look at the dress in the window, hoping that Yao Keyi could be smarter. If I didn''t turn around, I didn''t see me.


    I sighed in my heart. After more than two years, I didn''t see Yao Keyi. I still like to show off and show off as before, but I still have no brain.


    But unfortunately, I just turned around and heard Yao Keyi''s voice: "who is that, isn''t that the summer solstice?"


    I turned around in a hurry and didn''t want them to see me, because even if I was sangqi''s well-known wife, I didn''t have the confidence to face them with my original aura. On the contrary, I was like a small three who was caught in pain and ran away.


    I have completely forgotten a person, when will she return to sangqi''s side?


    She is the first person to get to know sang Qi. She is Yao Keyi.


    If I have glasses on my face at the moment, my eyes will drop because that person is my old acquaintance.


    So the woman in his arms is particularly enviable. The woman in his arms is not Sheng Yanyan, but another face I know.


    I quickly turned back and saw a man with a caramel coat on his side, tall and handsome. Because the appearance was too bright, the women who came and went looked back at him frequently.


    All of a sudden, I seem to see sang Qi in the reflection of the window. It''s impossible. How can I see him at this time? Can it be that I''m blinded?


    I looked in front of the window for a long time, wondering if I would look more beautiful than the one at the wedding.


    In the past, when he was 18 or 19 years old, he dreamed of owning such a dress. Now in the cloakroom of the room where sang Qi and I live, there is a whole row of dresses that were transported back from the wedding scene that night. Each one is a limited edition, but I don''t think that''s the case.


    I stood outside the window of a wedding dress shop in a daze. The wedding dress displayed by the models inside was very beautiful, but no matter how beautiful it was, it was not as beautiful as the one I wore that day.


    But I think I lost the original happiness, and I am more and more unhappy.


    In Jincheng, generally speaking, there is no heating in ordinary residential buildings. In the past, the houses I rented were frozen to death in winter. In the past two years, I sometimes lived in Sang''s house, most of them lived in villas, and the environment was much better.


    Jincheng rarely has a climate of more than ten degrees below zero. In recent years, the weather has become more and more abnormal. It will be hot in summer and freezing in winter.


    Relaxed down I aimless walking in the street, today is really cold.


    After I hung up, I sat on the bench at the door for a while, and my mood gradually calmed down.


    "Now I don''t have an address. I''ll tell you if I have an address.""You give me the address. I''ll decide whether to visit him or not."


    Secretary Dong''s tone is sour. I know he doesn''t like it. In his eyes, I''m a beauty.


    "Why, Miss Xia, are you going to visit sang Dong in M country? Don''t worry. No one knows what happened to Sang Dong for you. Otherwise, you won''t be at ease. The Sang family hasn''t come to you for trouble up to now. Besides, don''t you have another big support now? "


    It''s better for him to go to m country for treatment than to die. "Do you have the address of Sang Shixi?"


    It turns out that this is the case. At least I can rest assured.


    "I left last night and went to m country. Because a new medical team in M country is good at this situation, I went to m country by helicopter last night."


    "Ah, when did you leave?"


    But fortunately, a secretary said: "Sang Dong transferred to the M country."


    After asking, I immediately covered my ears for fear that Secretary Dong Sang Shixi would die.


    He took a long time to answer, and my voice trembled: "where''s sang Shixi? Why isn''t he in the ward? "


    I shivered at the thought of death. I was stunned at the door of the ward for a long time before I knew to call Secretary Dong.


    My head hummed for a while, won''t it? It''s absolutely impossible for him to be discharged from hospital with such serious injuries. Is it impossible for him to be dead?


    Where''s Sangshi? Is it


    I looked inside and saw that the bed in the room was empty and clean.


    I went to the door of his ward. Usually there were several bodyguards standing at the door, but today there was no one.


    The cafe was very open, and Yao Keyi''s voice was loud enough. She was speaking in a volume that I could hear: "ah Qi, is it true or false that you said you would accompany me to Europe shopping next week? Don''t lie to me. People trust you very much. "


    I''ve heard someone tell me before that if a woman wants to be more feminine in front of a man, I''ll change her to someone else instead of me.


    Yao Keyi''s words gave me goose bumps all over the place. I have to listen hard. What kind of evil has this done.

 Chapter 270

    "Ah Qi, will you accompany me to do my nails this afternoon? You don''t know that Mrs. Liu has eyes on her head. She doesn''t believe my relationship with you and says I''m a liar. How can I swallow this anger? I don''t care. Ah Qi, I''ve made an appointment with Mrs. Xu and Mrs. Liu. You must show up this afternoon and give them a good shock! "


    I don''t know what sang Qi answered her. In fact, I wanted to see his expression at the moment, but I didn''t look at it again.


    I pretended to be very calm and drank the free boiled water. Before my coffee was delivered, the whole cup of boiled water was almost gone.


    Brother quickly shook his head: "I''m sorry, Santai, I harass you."


    I said to him, "don''t worry about what Mr. sang told you."


    I''m sorry to have a smile with my brother. I have to comfort people''s injured heart in time.


    Sangqi is still the former sangqi, overbearing and autocratic, but he is not the former sangqi, he lost all patience and gentleness to me.


    My little brother bowed his head and didn''t say anything. He only allowed the governor to set fire, but he didn''t allow me to light the lamp. He and Yao Keyi could make love to each other in front of me, but as soon as he expressed a little favor to me, he immediately nipped it in the bud.


    Even if I was a fool, I knew what happened when I went to the bathroom. I looked at my little brother and asked him, "Sang Qi told you I was his wife?"


    He apologized repeatedly, and I noticed that sang Qi and Yao Keyi had just got into the car parked on the side of the road, and then drove past me.


    I still took out the note in my pocket and handed it to him. His face was more red than just now: "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t know you were Mrs. sang. I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    I''m a little surprised. How can I regret it?


    "Miss." His face was slightly red, slightly embarrassed: "can you give me back the note just now?"


    I think it should be sangqi. In this case, I went outside the cafe. The little brother who just stepped out of the door and just gave me the phone number caught up with me.


    I took out money from my wallet to pay for it, but the person at the front desk told me that someone had already bought it for me.


    I went to the bar to check out. At this time, I found that sang Qi and Yao Keyi were no longer in the cafe.


    I went to the bathroom, the rain outside was not as heavy as it was just now, and it didn''t matter much on me.


    Although some inexplicable, but the feeling of being concerned is still good, let me just because of Sang Qi and Yao Keyi and the rise of frustration in a little psychological balance.


    If I have a mirror with me now, I must take a look at it. I think I''m 80 years old now, and that kind of handsome boy is interested in me. It really makes me cry with joy.


    It''s written with a string of mobile phone numbers. Am I being watched? Leave me the number?


    I looked at his back in a daze. It took me a long time to look down at the note in my hand.


    He poured me coffee and suddenly handed me a note. Before I knew what was going on, I turned and walked away.


    I can only say thank you to him, and other people''s kindness can''t be refused casually. Besides, he has poured coffee for me, so I can''t pour coffee back to him!


    Brother some shy smile at me, this: "a cup is my treat you to drink."


    I looked up at him in surprise: "how can I get a free refill of coffee?"


    After listening to this, I felt a lot of psychological comfort. At this time, I felt hungry. After two muffins and a cup of Blue Mountain coffee, I was about to wave for a cup of milk tea. Just now, the little brother came over with the coffee pot and poured me a full cup.


    At this time, I received a text message from Secretary Dong, who told me the address of Sang Shixi''s Hospital in M country. He also said that he is now undergoing treatment, and it is determined that his life is not in danger, but when he wakes up is still unknown.


    The coffee is not good, but the blueberry muffin tastes good.


    And Yao Keyi pasted on Sang Qi like a jellyfish. I looked at it and lowered my head to sip my blue mountain coffee.


    But I don''t have any desire to talk today. Besides, sang Qi and Yao Keyi are sitting not far away from me. Sang Qi is leaning against his sofa, and the whole person is trapped. I can hardly see him, only his straight nose.


    The waiter in the coffee shop is usually such a cute little brother. I think he should be a few years younger than me.


    Little brother is very careful, his voice is also very good, soft voice.


    "All right." He was very obedient to take it, and then very carefully help me add, told me not too much sugar.


    I laughed with him: "you''d better give me some sugar and milk! "


    my little brother is really professional. I took a sip of the cup, and there was a bitter smell of the water. I couldn''t drink anything else.


    Gu Yu always said that drinking coffee like this was better than drinking hot cocoa, so when I asked my little brother for sugar and milk, he instructed me professionally:" Miss, blue mountain doesn''t need sugar and milk, so I can drink it with empty mouth It has a very pure fragrance. Its acidity, sweetness, mellow and bitterness are very well balanced. Even without sugar, you can''t drink bitterness. ""Yes, miss." He showed me white teeth with a smile, and soon my coffee was delivered. In fact, I don''t know how to drink coffee. I always add sugar and milk.


    "No I shook my head at the waiter and said, "hurry up my coffee."


    I haven''t seen him for more than a week, and now sang Shixi is in M country again. I think it''s not as easy to see little curly hair as before.


    My little brother is very handsome. His hair is naturally curly, which reminds me of curly hair.


    I looked up at him blankly, and the facial features of the man with good hands were not so bad.


    Maybe I''m always staring at his hand. The handsome service student asked, "Miss, what''s the problem?"


    Now sang Qi is in front of me, but he is surrounded by a vulgar Yao Keyi.


    It was a beautiful time, but it''s gone forever.


    I always like good-looking fingers. Sang Qi''s fingers are also very good-looking. He can also play the piano. I remember that one night, we two fell asleep on a whim and went downstairs to the living room in the middle of the night. They played the piano together, which made Xiaojin and Huanjie quarrel.


    The handsome waiter added water for me. When he poured water for me, I saw his fingers. His hands were very beautiful, with distinct joints and slender fingers.


    I shook my head and waved goodbye to him.


    When I got home, it was more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Gu Yu made countless phone calls to ask me if I wanted to go back for lunch. I said I didn''t have to wait for me.


    as like as two peas in the restaurant, I was very excited to tell me that the taste of Liu Jie was exactly the same as that of my mother. Suddenly, at this moment, I felt a little homesick.

 Chapter 271

    Seriously, I haven''t been home for a long time.


    In the past two years, I have been immersed in my life. Occasionally, my parents would come to Jincheng to see me, and sometimes I would specially come to see them, but I only stayed at home for a short day or two and then hurried back.


    I seem to leave and sang Qi lived in the villa a few days will feel empty heart, can''t find north.


    Gu Yu sighed one after another: "little madman, you really can''t control yourself when you drink too much. You hit the muzzle of the gun. You mention sang Shixi in front of Sang Qi. Do you know how ugly his face was at that time?"


    "No! "I covered my face:" alcohol really kills people. I don''t remember it at all. "


    "You drink too much, lie down on the table and write this address desperately, and then make a fuss about going to m country to find sang Shixi. Just when sang Qi came back, you asked him if he had a helicopter and asked him to lend it to you to visit sang Shixi in M country. "


    What I wrote was sang Shixi''s address in M country. I wrote several large sheets full of them, and I looked at Gu Yu with no idea: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Yu picked up a few pieces of paper and handed them to me. I took them inexplicably and looked at them. They were all my handwriting.


    "I''m not saying anything, am I?"


    "I''m back." Gu Yu has a bitter face.


    "That''s OK," I said. "What about the mulberry flag? He didn''t come back when I was drunk, did he? "


    "You vomited all the toilets in all the bathrooms at home."


    "What do I drink?" I drank enough water to catch my breath, wiped my mouth with the back of my hand, and put the water cup on the bedside table.


    "I''m lying on that couch. You''re drinking too much." He and she turned on the light and added water to me. I sat on the bed, holding a cold water cup and pouring it.


    "Where did you come from?"


    Gu Yu sprang out from the black lacquer Mahu and pulled me: "I''ll go and add some hot for you."


    In a word, when I get up, it''s like I''m lying on the cold cupboard and drinking water, especially when it''s dark.


    After all, it doesn''t change much. Anyway, in the end, I was drunk. Every time I drank too much, I always broke up. I can''t remember what happened when I was drunk.


    There has never been any secret between me and Gu Yu, and now there is a sense of life and death, but I didn''t go deep.


    I''m not qualified to restrain sang Qi. He and I both know what kind of abnormal relationship we have.


    I''ve never allowed such a thing to happen in my domineering life, but today I see that they have no temper.


    Of course, I know that sang Qi doesn''t like Yao Keyi, but now he''s my husband, but he''s swaggering with other women: but I can only swallow it.


    Gu Yu patted me on the shoulder: "listen to your description, if it''s really that woman, it doesn''t matter. Sang Qi won''t like that kind of woman."


    It''s really vivid to use this word. I pulled my lips. I didn''t want to laugh, but I couldn''t cry.


    I simply explained to her that Gu Yu still couldn''t believe it: "do you mean that sang Qi and his former gossip girlfriend got together again?"


    "Yao Keyi?" Gu Yu didn''t know much about this person. When Gu Yu came into the life of Sang Qi and me, Yao Keyi disappeared from sang Qi''s life.


    I shook my head: "it''s not Sheng Yanyan, it''s Yao Keyi."


    "Who is it?" Gu Yu immediately opened his eyes: "Sheng Yanyan? Is he still with Sheng Yan? "


    "It doesn''t matter what we say, it''s who he''s around."


    Gu Yu immediately raised her head from her bowl and looked at me with interest: "what did you say?"


    I sucked my nose, dried my tears with a paper towel, sipped the sour wine, and still couldn''t help telling her what I saw today: "I met sangqi on the road today."


    When sang Qi''s business became Gu Yu''s burden, I put myself into it and dragged her in.


    "I''ll accompany you back to Duancheng tomorrow. Oh, no, we can''t go at the same time. Aunt Qin is here alone. I''m not at ease. "


    "I miss my mother." I choked.


    Gu Yu saw me cry, she was also a little flustered, and quickly wiped my tears with his sleeve: "what''s the matter, little madman, why do you want to cry?"


    Eating, I suddenly tears eyes, inexplicably touched the tears.


    The mussel pot gives off a special smell of grounding. Gu Yu put a piece of it into my mouth. It''s soft and salty. I remember that Gu Yu and I used to be able to eat a pot of mussel bacon made by my mother.


    I poured myself another glass. The red liquid rippled in the transparent crystal glass.


    Gu Yu nodded not too enthusiastically: "that''s good, the medical conditions of M country should be slightly better than Jincheng, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    I shook my head: "he went to m country for medical treatment."


    Gu Yu certainly didn''t want to drink, but she knew me well enough, and she could see that I was in a bad mood. So she poured a cup for herself, touched me, drank it, and then looked at me with her cheek in her hand: "what''s the matter, little madman, what''s the matter? It can''t be Sanshi. What''s the matter? "Wine is a good thing. I can''t wait so long for it to wake up slowly. I pour a glass and then pour it all into my mouth. I don''t understand why a bottle of good wine is so expensive. It tastes sour and astringent. It''s not good at all.


    "I won''t burn it." I blocked her hand: "what''s the matter, little madman, why do you want to drink? Don''t you like drinking? "


    Now I am very proficient in opening wine. I pour the wine into the wine awakener and wake up. Gu Yu looks at me in surprise and even reaches out his hand to explore my forehead.


    I know that there are many private treasures in sangqi. Sister Liu went to the wine cellar and brought me a bottle. I asked her to pick it up.


    "Don''t serve dinner yet." I said to sister Liu, "bring me a bottle of wine."


    The pan of salted meat and mussels was served, and sister Liu mixed several small dishes. Gu Yu said, "this dish is too delicious. Sister Liu quickly served us two bowls of rice. I want to have a good time!"


    Gu Yu has no literary talent and doesn''t rhyme at all.


    She said that no matter which meal, today''s meat, today''s full.


    I saw that it was only 3:30, and I said, "what''s your meal at this time?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Yu excitedly said, "grab another handful of dried peppers. Have you eaten them, little madman?"


    Sister Liu was very happy to see me come back and told me: "this clam is very good. Once it''s stewed, it''s rotten. Wait for me to order some green moss for a while to ensure that it''s delicious."


    Just because I had drunk too much, I knew that my behavior at that time had no special meaning, but it might have another meaning in Sang Qi''s interpretation.


    I sat cross legged in the middle of the big bed, watching my shadow cast on the opposite wall and turned into a small dark ball. I couldn''t even recognize my own shadow.


    Gu Yu looked at me with a sad face: "what should I do, little madman? It seems that the relationship between you and sang Qi is more rigid than before."

 Chapter 272

    Originally, my relationship with sangqi was not very good. It''s even worse for me to make such a toss at night. Anyway, it''s just that I should say that the leakage of the house comes from the continuous rain at night.


    I''m not afraid of catching more lice. I''m not afraid of catching more lice.


    Time is not early, I said to Gu Yu: "I''m ok, you go back to bed early."


    Normally, she should pay attention to protecting her privacy, but maybe she thinks the person she''s boarding is sang Qi, so she doesn''t hesitate to expose her relationship with him.


    What? There''s a female star who has just been in the top position and made a famous Gong Dou drama. Recently, the fire is very hot, but she has an affair with Sang Qi.


    The media are trying their best to advocate sang Qi, but at the same time, they are also digging up his news. I read the news to understand my husband''s recent life. It turns out that he is not only surrounded by Yao Keyi, a woman, but also others.


    Because it''s also written in the news these two days that sangqi is a big hit in Jincheng business district recently. I heard that he bought an island to develop into a tourist attraction. People who can afford an island are just local tyrants in my eyes. Should I be proud of having such an old man?


    Why she doesn''t like the kind of women she''s always with.


    But I think of the day I met sang Qi and Yao Keyi outside the window. Sometimes I wonder what happened to them.


    Occasionally sober when I sit on the swing in the garden with my knees in my arms, the cold wind makes me freezing to death.


    Because I think the time of getting drunk is very fast, I want to hurry over this week, so that I can know the test results of Gu Yu earlier.


    This week I had a particularly decadent, although I know I can''t drink, but I still get drunk every day.


    The deepest punishment for me is to imprison me in his world. Is that cruel to me? I guess!


    What am I to him? A woman he hates?


    I haven''t lived here since I got married here.


    I asked the night nurse to know that he would come back to see Mrs. sang every day, and then he left soon.


    This family sang Qi comes back every day. It''s all when I don''t know.


    I''m not a good young man who loves "five stresses, four beauties and three beauties", but I still understand that.


    Sheng Yanyan will not necessarily find someone to kill me, but let me put there regardless of me.


    To tell you the truth, I don''t care about him. In a way, Sanshi is my benefactor. Without him, maybe I would starve to death there.


    My plan is to wait until the test results of Gu Yu come out this week, and I will go to m country to see sang Shixi.


    I''m like a fish on an iron plate. The fire is very small. At first, I can''t feel anything. Slowly, it gets hotter and hotter, but there''s no place to escape.


    The doctor said there would be results in a week. This week is quite a long suffering for me.


    I was very worried that drinking wine last night would affect the test results. Later, when she didn''t pay attention, I secretly went to ask the doctor. The doctor told me that it would not affect me, so I was relieved.


    I took Gu Yu to the hospital to draw blood. In order to make her believe that I said I had hepatitis B, I also took a tube of blood with him.


    I''m drunk, drunk and vomit everywhere, but she doesn''t do anything.


    The next morning, I got up with a headache. Now Gu Yu''s drinking capacity is really excellent. She drinks almost as much as I do.


    Gu Yu and I were chatting with each other. In the end, we were both tired and then fell asleep.


    It''s like this feeling to be alone in an empty room. I look forward to him every day, but I''m afraid of him, because I don''t know what kind of expression to face him when I stay with him face to face.


    I laughed at her for her rich imagination. In fact, sang Qi didn''t show up here in the days after she stayed in this room on the night of her marriage.


    I turned over and faced the wall, Gu Yu suddenly patted me on the shoulder: "what if sang Qi suddenly came back tonight? He didn''t turn on the light and directly touched the bed, but he was holding me. Do you think it would be very embarrassing?"


    The more I lay down, the more painful my head was. I patted Gu Yu''s hand: "I fell asleep."


    "Wait, I don''t want to talk about that anymore."


    "Maybe! He can''t rub the sand in his eyes like that. Sheng Yanyan did such a thing this time. He didn''t give her to the police.


    "Don''t tell me he loves Sheng Yanyan."


    "Blind your titanium dog! "I interrupted her:" Sang Qi doesn''t love me anymore, can''t you see it? "


    "I''m very happy on your wedding day. I think you two have lovers and get married.".!


    "You love sang Qi very much, don''t you?" I didn''t say a word, because I don''t think this question needs to be answered. Gu Yu should know.


    Gu Yu didn''t seem to be sleepy either: "little madman," "she called me. I closed my eyes and hummed," why? "I''ve been praying day and night these days, hoping that Guyu will be OK. I closed my eyes, my head hurt, but I didn''t feel sleepy.


    Because I''ve calculated that it''s time for eight weeks, and I can go to take blood for test tomorrow.


    She said the needle on his arm didn''t hurt at all like a mosquito bite, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    Gu Yu answered with indifference: "anyway, I''m not afraid of injections. Gu Yu was a bit bold since childhood. When we were in primary school, the doctor came to the school to give us preventive injections. I and other girls hid behind. Gu Yu rolled his sleeve to the front and told the doctor," give me a shot first, give me a shot first. "


    "Because I always go to the hospital during this period of time. There are all kinds of patients in the hospital." I hit her with my elbow: "don''t talk to me, it''s settled."


    "Why do you want to mention hepatitis B vaccine, little madman? You''ve been thinking strangely recently."


    "Recently hepatitis B outbreak, check also rest assured, and then we play a vaccine."


    "Why draw blood?"


    I lie flat looking at the light reflected from the ceiling light, suddenly said to Gu Yu: "tomorrow we will go to the hospital to draw blood."


    There was a lot to talk about, but suddenly there was no talk between us.


    As we used to sleep in a small bed when we were in college, we were huddled on a pillow. Gu Yu turned off the light. It was dark in the room. Only the light from the street lamp in the garden outside projected on the ceiling. But the light was wonderful. We could see each other''s faces clearly, but we couldn''t see each other''s eyes.


    "Well, good!" I moved to the side, and Guyu jumped into my bed.


    "Or I''ll sleep with you tonight?"


    I like the body-building sports, especially the appearance of a girl playing tennis.


    At first, Gu Yu blocked all the news about sang Qi, but later he found me calm.


    I know whether it''s peaceful or not. When there is only one Yao Keyi left by him, I will feel panicked. It''s not a problem to have more women.

 Chapter 273

    I haven''t picked up the bottle yet. Suddenly I received a call from Yao Keyi. I didn''t have her phone number, but her number was very neat. I bought it at a high price, so I knew it wasn''t a fraud call, so I got through.


    Yao Ke Yi''s voice squeezed out of the microphone: "Hello, summer solstice, now you go to Indus pavilion to get my set of necklace, I will auction this evening."


    "Do you have the wrong number?" I can hear Yao Keyi''s voice, but I can''t understand the content of the phone.


    "You dream!" Yao Keyi gritted his teeth: "don''t threaten me, you are nothing in sangqi''s eyes now!"


    I turned around just to see sang Qi coming towards us from one end of the venue. I looked back at Yao Keyi and squeezed my eyes with her: "it''s still time for you to apologize to me now. Respectfully tell me, I''m sorry, summer solstice your friend Gu Yu. I won''t speak ill of her any more. Then I''ll forgive you."


    She also wants to show off to me, she does not provoke me just, I let her happy for a few days, but she has nothing to provoke me, clearly know what kind of person I am, but good scar forget pain.


    She was stunned for a moment and pulled the corner of her mouth: "I believe you, you are the whole person who will not look at you now! He stayed with me every night these two days! "


    She stepped back two steps, and then stifled her neck: "why, summer solstice, do you think you are still the original summer solstice? Don''t you think you''re sangqi''s wife now, I''m afraid of you? Sangqi doesn''t take you seriously at all now, Yao Keyi. I don''t care about what you say to me, but my friend Guyu, I hear you say again that I will let sangqi kick you away in the shortest time. Do you believe it


    Yao Keyi is still afraid of me. Two years ago, I gave her a psychological shadow, so she would never dare to do this with me without the support of Sang Qi.


    I immediately turned to stare at Yao Keyi, she was startled, subconsciously back.


    It doesn''t matter what she makes up for me, but I can''t spare her if I buckle the dung basin on Gu Yu''s head.


    I want to walk, Yao Keyi''s voice then rang out: "some women''s skin is thick, the other people''s mother hit into a vegetable, but fortunately meaning to enter the house, don''t think your friend to sangqi can make up for the fault, our family a Qi even don''t look at it."


    I''ll say whatever she says. Yao Keyi is a woman with no brain. I''ll take it easy if I get angry with her.


    Someone recognized me, Yao Ke Yi sneered: "what''s the matter with my wife? Sang Qi stayed with me every night after she got married. What''s the matter, my wife is just a chess piece."


    At this time, a woman in the crowd pointed to me and called out, "she looks familiar. Is she Sandong''s wife?"


    I waved my hand and didn''t want to tell her that I was going to turn around.


    She didn''t expect me to speak to her in the tone of two years ago. She was stunned and looked at me with a kind of expression that you are not what you used to be: "summer solstice..."


    If she didn''t answer me, she put the whole jewelry box into her arms: "Yao Keyi, if you take it right or wrong, do you think I''ll run with you for the second time?"


    When she saw me, she beckoned me to pass. I went to pass the jewelry box to her, but she didn''t answer: "open it and see if you have taken it wrong."


    It''s probably because of sangqi, so Yao Keyi is very popular in his social circle.


    As soon as I went in, I found Yao Keyi. She was talking to a group of women, who surrounded him like a bud with petals around the heart.


    I groaned vaguely, and he said yes, that''s right. Then he let me in.


    I said that I would find Yao Keyi and give her jewelry. I raised the jewelry box in my hand. The security guard asked me cleverly, "are you miss Yao''s assistant?"


    Also, every guest is well-dressed, all wearing evening dress, the chest is almost open to the navel, where like me so tightly wrapped.


    I took the necklace and rushed to the scene of the charity dinner. The security guard at the door stopped me.


    Anyway, I know that Yao Keyi asked me to take it for the purpose of showing me these. As for the estimation of necklaces, it''s a cover.


    I didn''t know which set of necklace she said, so I grabbed it and threw it into the box, took it and left.


    I opened the drawer of her dresser and immediately blinded my eyes. There was a huge jewelry box in the drawer, lots of dazzling jewelry.


    She asked me to take her necklace, but she just wanted me to see it. So what? My heart is still, I don''t feel anything, and I still want to laugh.


    She photographed it, washed it and hung it all over the room.


    All over the wall are pictures of her and sang Qi. She''s like a boneless octopus. The whole person sucks on Sang Qi, but it can be seen that it''s all Yao Keyi''s selfie,


    I go up and feel dizzy.


    I had to pat the door by myself. A servant came to open it. I said Yao Keyi asked me to help her with the necklace. She pointed upstairs and said, "in Miss Yao''s room, go and get it yourself!"When I got to the place, the driver opened the door for me and didn''t mean to accompany me in.


    Wu Tong Ge is a private villa area. It is said that there are only 2 houses in it, one is Yao Ke Yi, and the other 1 do not know who it is.


    I told him to go to Wu Tong Pavilion. He was very familiar with it. Even hum didn''t hum. He drove directly.


    sang Qi left a driver for me. I could use it when I was out, but in my opinion, it probably played a role of eye liner.


    I had a white shirt and jeans, put on a velvet jacket and ran out.


    Tonight''s charity dinner. What''s the matter with me?


    OK, they asked me to go. I''ll go and have a look. If it''s sangqi who asked me to go, I''ll go. If it''s not sangqi, I''ll hit Yao Keyi in the face.


    Do I want to thank them for their trust?


    She yelled at me angrily on the phone: "summer solstice, it''s sang Qi who asked you to take it. That necklace is valuable. You can''t trust anyone to give it to you. Take it! It''s on sale at my charity dinner tonight. Don''t make me lose face


    When I hung up, I threw it over and over again. Yao Keyi kept on calling until I had to answer it.


    I''m too lazy to get angry with her: "if you don''t have an assistant, you can find one, but I''m not."


    Yao Keyi is crazy. I know that. I never thought that I would have to deal with this woman in more than two years.


    "Yes, I''m looking for you, summer solstice. Do I know another one? You are the one! If you don''t know, the driver knows. "


    "Good. In that case, we''ll see." Turning around, I zipped off the down flag and walked over to my chair.


    I went to sangqi. He was surprised to see me. He didn''t expect me to be here.


    I didn''t wait for him to recover, so I put my toes on my feet, put my hands around his neck, and then raised my head to kiss him.

 Chapter 274

    Sang Qi should have come in from the outside. His lips were cold, as if they had been frozen in the refrigerator.


    At the same time, I heard the voice of Yao Keyi and other women''s family members taking a breath. Sang Qi was very dull and didn''t respond at all.


    I opened my eyes to see him. He was looking at me for a moment. His eyes were dark and deep, with some exploring eyes.


    The shoulder has a bad headache. I know it must have been bitten. Maybe it will be swollen after a while.


    He turned over from me and sat aside. Our foreplay had just begun and he didn''t intend to continue.


    He didn''t speak, but he seemed to have lost interest in me.


    Black and white formed a strong contrast, as if a black and white movie screen, this scene will stay in my memory forever.


    His eyes stay on my shoulder, in the light of his face white frightening, but his pupil is still dark.


    At least sang Qi was sincere in biting me now. At last, he let go and then turned on the light on the roof.


    The harder he bites, the more enjoyable I feel. When did I become a masochist?


    I don''t want to beg for mercy, but I''m waiting.


    He bit on my shoulder, I inhaled in pain, but I didn''t cry out.


    Whether a man loves you or not can be found in the process of making out with you. Although the car is dark now, I can''t see the expression on his face, but I know he is venting. There was no love in the whole process.


    Suddenly a stabbing pain, sang Qi bit on my shoulder, pain tears are going to come out.


    His body is familiar to me, but his movements are not as gentle as before.


    Every throb I have deep in my body is brought by sang Qi.


    Sang Qi is my only man. Although this is my third marriage, neither he Cong nor sang Shixi nor I have ever had a close relationship.


    So when sang Qi''s hot lips rolled over my chin and neck, I didn''t know what kind of emotion and motivation he had.


    He didn''t turn on the light. It was dark inside. We couldn''t see each other''s faces and eyes.


    He unbuttoned and I unbuttoned, and I only lay under him in my underwear while sang Qi took off his shirt.


    After all, I took the initiative to pull him back from Yao Keyi. How can I do without enthusiasm?


    In that case, I have to cooperate, don''t I?


    I was a passer-by, and a fool knew what sang Qi was going to do, so I lay on his flat seat and watched him press on me and unbutton his shirt.


    The driver pulled out of the car immediately, but I didn''t react. Sangqi had already pressed me on the seat.


    His car stopped at the door, he took my hand to get on the car, followed me to the back seat, briefly equivalent to the driver in the cab said: "you go out first! "


    Yao Keyi trotted to us:" a Qi "As soon as her sweet voice came, sang Qi turned around and walked to the gate of the meeting hall with my hand.


    He smile, her smile, as if I vaguely recovered before his little shadow.


    "What do you do after a kiss, guess."


    "Not enough," I put my hand into his hand and clasped it with his fingers. He looked down at our two hands, and then asked me with interest, "what do you want to do?"


    Before Yao Ke came to us, he said lazily, "well, did you get back Mrs. Sang''s face?"


    I don''t know why he did it or to whom, but I know the look in his eyes is not friendly.


    But just now I know that although the kiss is very fierce in other people''s eyes, sang Qi is very forbearing. He is performing, just showing it to others.


    Anyway, when we love each other, it''s like a puppet kissing a cat. We can''t help kissing each other.


    If I say yes, he will say it and give it back to me.


    If I say no, he will frown and say it''s not enough, and then press it down again.


    this is his old habit, and after I kiss, he always asks me, "how do I have your lipstick on my lips?"


    I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes, but I still tightly clasped sang Qi''s neck. He took the lead to leave my lips and gently pressed my lip flap with his thumb.


    It''s not a very good taste to be looked at by all people. Besides, there are also those women''s families and Yao Keyi''s aggressive eyes.


    He said that when he loved me, he didn''t need to look at anyone''s eyes. At that time, I felt happy when I was loved by sang Qi, because at that time, I thought my life would be like this in the future, but I didn''t expect that two years later, I would fight for my husband with an actress who had already passed out.


    That event can be described as soul stirring, I was embarrassed and happy, sang Qi is like this, anytime and anywhere will be high-profile with my love.


    When he saw my envious face, he didn''t know who to call. The light was on in the middle of the movie. When people were surprised and I was also surprised, he suddenly took my hand and ran to the stage. Then he held my face in everyone''s eyes and kissed me in the dark.In full view of the public and sangqi kiss is not without things, once we two went to see a movie, there is a bridge in the movie, the hero and heroine in the downtown square as if no one else to kiss.


    I don''t know if it''s my man that interests him. Originally, he was holding my shoulder to push me away, but at this time he circled me in his arms and bowed his head to respond to me.


    His fingers pinched my shoulder to pull me away. I simply put my hands around his back and said to him in a low voice, "you are my man. I kiss you. What''s the matter?"


    Soon he took his eyes back, with a banter smile in his eyes. Between his lips and teeth, he gently spat out a few words: "you used me to provoke Yao Keyi again. You really make the best use of everything."


    But Yao looked up at his shoulder in fear, and I looked at his eyes.


    But his tongue is like a frozen fish. Although he didn''t push me away immediately, I couldn''t get his response at all.


    When my tongue was swimming in sangqi''s mouth like a little fish, I touched his tongue.


    Naturally, I won''t give Yao Keyi this opportunity, so I''m working very hard.


    If sang Qi had pushed me away at that time, I would have humiliated myself, and Yao Keyi would have been happy to blossom.


    My heart a horizontal, regardless of anything, not only more hard to kiss him, but also put my tongue in.


    It is said that people''s teeth are poisonous, and it is the same to be bitten by people and dogs, so they need to be vaccinated.


    He paused, picked up the shirt at his feet and began to wear it. My shirt was right next to me, but I didn''t wear it. His underwear had been pulled messy by him, which was no different from being naked.


    He put on his shirt. When he buttoned the last button, I held his hand: "there''s no room in the car. Let''s go home."

 Chapter 275

    I don''t know which of my words ignited sangqi''s enthusiasm. He opened the car door to let the driver get on, then pulled up the curtain between the cab and the back row, hugged me and kissed me.


    At this moment, I really felt sang Qi''s enthusiasm. His kiss can be described as intense.


    When our two tongues entangled with each other in the mouth, I was distracted. I was calculating how many women sang Qi had kissed in the past two years without me, including Sheng Yanyan and Yao Keyi?


    I always think of the past, whether I began to grow old.


    After that, I felt sick myself, but he was very helpful.


    We used to blow cold air on the terrace in such a posture in the middle of the night. At that time, I told him that in his arms, it was the warmest place in the world.


    "Cold." I answered honestly, he suddenly stretched my arm and pulled me into his arms. He smoked with one hand and opened his nightgown with the other, wrapping me in his arms.


    After I tied the belt for him, I was ready to leave. Suddenly he took my hand and asked me, "is it cold?" after a puff of smoke came out


    So when I smoke the cigar, I don''t feel strange.


    He likes smoking cigars very much. Compared with ordinary cigarettes, cigars have a strong flavor, but they have an indescribable fragrance.


    I went over and put my cotton jacket over his shoulder, then went around to him and tied his belt.


    It''s another cold wind. It''s really cool.


    Now staying with Sang Qi gives me such a feeling that I will miss him very much if I leave him, but when I am really with him, the cold and alienation in his eyes are like small needles in my heart.


    But if you tighten up a little, the thorn on the Vitex vine will plunge into your skin. If you don''t put it on, you will be frozen to death sooner or later, but if you put it on, you will also be bruised.


    In the cold wind, I suddenly think of a metaphor, just like using a kind of coir raincoat made of Jingteng to warm myself. It can really resist the cold wind.


    He was smoking. The blue and white smoke dissipated immediately in the cold wind. I stood behind him and looked at his back. I had a close contact with sangqi. The pain he brought me and the vague happiness were intertwined. I couldn''t figure it out clearly.


    I put on my own cotton jacket, then found him a thicker Nightgown to put in my hand, and walked to the terrace in my plush slippers.


    Today, it''s very cold outside. When we came back, there were small ice particles. He was wearing a thin robe and standing outside the terrace.


    He wanted to tell me that he had no interest in me at all, and that he could control me at any time, even if I tried to tease him.


    Sangqi at the most critical moment Yanqi withdrawal, I don''t know what it means.


    He picked up a cigarette from the patio and put it on.


    I blinked and reached for his shoulder, but he brushed my hand impatiently: "I''m not in the mood. I need to vent my desire anytime and anywhere."


    When we just finished the foreplay and were about to enter the theme, he mentioned something else, which made me very surprised. Is this going to continue?


    When he finished, he put his hands on the bed and looked down at me.


    He was very happy with a smile: "that''s right. Don''t be so hypocritical. If you admit it earlier, it won''t hurt so much now."


    His hand was on my wound, and suddenly he used some strength, and I screamed with pain.


    Who knows that the smile and warmth in his eyes are taken back in an instant, instead of the usual coldness and unkindness: "the summer solstice, who always loves to tell the truth, has learned to say something wrong now. If it hurts, it won''t hurt. Is it difficult for your senses to be out of balance?"


    I told him with a smile: "no pain."


    In fact, it really hurt, but he seldom treated me gently.


    I rarely heard him have such a gentle tone to me. After we met, his communication with me would not exceed ten sentences. Even when he spoke to me, it was a tone of mockery.


    He stopped, stretched out his hand in my shoulder touch, voice hoarse: "how, pain?"


    When sang Qi kisses my shoulder, it hurts a little. Then I think of the scar he left me just now.


    He took me to bed, when his strong chest pressed against my chest, a familiar and strange, intimate and distant feeling surrounded me tightly.


    We went back to our room exactly. I had very few clothes on me. I just had to take off my jeans.


    This time, not because both sides are not wholehearted, but will focus on some other things.


    I didn''t know where she was sitting on the sofa until I ran up to her glasses.


    We used to do the same, but most of us would laugh. Once we got into the wrong door and ran to Gu Yu''s room with a kiss.We are just like the hero and heroine in the movie, kissing and groping all the way back to our room.


    He took me into the elevator, and then put me on the ground. Before I stood still, he forced me into the corner and kissed me again.


    I''m wearing his coat. Fortunately, it''s late. They are all in their own room.


    The car drove to sangqi''s garden, and he got out of the car and took me down directly.


    For a moment, I even felt that we were back in the past. We were just like Siamese. We were inseparable.


    It''s about half an hour''s journey from the venue of the charity dinner to sangqi''s home, in which our lips never left.


    For example, who sang Qi loves now and how many women he has kissed, he belongs to me at this moment. Anyway, I know that I love him and what I want is him. Now that I have him, why should I still think about the future.


    This time I was so absorbed that I didn''t think about anything that distracted me.


    I swear that in the process of me and him just now, no one thought of Sang Shixi. In my heart, sang Shixi was not what he thought, but I didn''t explain. I just put out my hand to hook sang Qi''s neck and pulled his body down.


    I don''t know how he could tell that I was distracted. I opened my mouth to explain, but he bit his lips and said with a smile, "thinking about sang Shixi? Or do you think you''ve pulled me away from Yao Keyi''s side, and your winning and losing will be satisfied, right? "


    Suddenly sang Qi stopped, his hands holding the seat under my body to look at me in the air: "if you want to make friends with me, at least concentrate."


    She can imagine what happened in the same room with Yao sang.


    Now the life span of human beings is getting longer and longer. According to this ratio, 26 is not a very old age.


    Maybe I''m too old psychologically, but it''s actually happening to me.


    "Summer solstice." He suddenly called my name: "there are stars tonight."

 Chapter 276

    stars? I subconsciously looked up to the direction he was looking at, now the sky is clearly under the patter of small ice particles, but really vaguely see a bright light flickering in the clouds, which is not in line with science!


    When I took a close look, I found that it was just a plane, but I didn''t refute it. The plane or the stars are all the weak light that the night sky brings us.


    Sometimes, maybe this little light can bring us hope. I''m still thinking about how to describe the bright star, but he said: "it''s not a star, it''s a plane. If you''ve found out for a long time, why don''t you tell me what''s wrong? "


    The bathtub is big enough, and it''s double. The massage function is very comfortable. The whole person is hugged by warm water. The happiness of being lost and recovered surged into my heart.


    He put me in and turned to leave, but I held his hand: "wash together."


    The feet are warm and the bathtub is full.


    He doesn''t speak, and his hair trembles slightly with the rhythm of his shoulders when he moves. I don''t know why he came back. Maybe he thinks that I am retaining him in this way.


    When his hands were holding my feet, my feet twitched and shrunk. He held them firmly and wiped them gently with pink bath salt.


    Sang Qi used to serve me like this, and he would wash my feet for me. I used to use his foot lotion, but now I feel flattered.


    He took me into the room, went straight into the bathroom, put hot water in the bathtub, and let me sit down. I just rubbed my feet into the bath without any help.


    I still like the way he doesn''t comb his hair. Although he is capable and handsome, I''m familiar with sangqi.


    He took me to the upstairs room, and some snow particles fell on his hair, like crystal small diamond hidden in his soft and fluffy hair.


    I will warm myself with tears one day. I want to write down this sentence, which can be written in my diary later.


    I cried with joy, I really don''t cry, I didn''t open my mouth to cry, because my face is very cold, so the tears from my face is very hot.


    I looked up and saw that it was sang Qi. When did he come back?


    Suddenly I was warm, someone wrapped me in a coat, then picked me up and went to the warm room.


    Sigh, turn around, lift the feet, but the feet are frozen numb, I lift for a while actually did not lift up, half of the body is numb feeling, not a stroke!


    It''s too cold. I shiver. Recently, I''m not in good health and can''t stand such a toss. I really want to go back to take a hot bath, but my feet seem to take root on the ground, looking at the vast night.


    When we haven''t seen each other for more than two hours, we want to know what the other party is doing. Even if two people who are very familiar with each other break the inherent mode of their relationship, it''s like they don''t know each other.


    I won''t keep people and I won''t please people, because I didn''t need anyone to please me when I was with Sang Qi.


    I suddenly jumped out of bed, barefoot, wearing thin pajamas, and rushed out to the gate. I stood on the grass covered with ice, but sang Qi''s car had already left the garden gate.


    I don''t want to play with Yao Keyi. She is nothing in my heart. I just want to keep this man by my side.


    It wasn''t long before I heard the sound of the car engine in the garage downstairs outside the window of the building. I didn''t keep him by my side.


    I fell straight back on the bed.


    Then he turned and walked out of the room without a pause.


    He refused to boast that no matter how hard I tried, it was in vain. I also looked at him quietly until he said, "one minute is here."


    He quietly waited for me to move, but I also took the initiative to kiss, undress, and even pull him home. Everything was ready in our soft and spacious bed, but he could never blow the east wind.


    He looked at the following table: "now it''s time."


    His hand was on the doorknob: "I can give you a minute. You can try to keep me."


    I looked at him stupidly. For a moment, I was a little bit tongue tied, and my mind was too sleepy to turn at all.


    Sometimes love is a very cheap disease, and there is no cure.


    Duck egg blue down coat makes his face particularly beautiful. I find that I am infatuated with a person, not only his face, figure, every move, smile and even hair, but also every word he makes fun of me.


    If it''s true, I''ll keep him if I don''t know.


    He went to the door, suddenly stopped and looked back at me: "why, don''t you want to keep me?"


    I didn''t call him or stop him. My legs and feet were all on him. I couldn''t stop him if he wanted to leave or stay.


    I sat on the bed and watched sang Qi change his clothes, come out of the cloakroom and walk to the door.At night I took the initiative, but he didn''t even have the interest to continue.


    But what can I do?


    Why is it so windy and heavy that he really wants to go to Yao Keyi?


    Sang Qi hung up without saying a few words, and then I saw him go to the cloakroom.


    I''m not interested in robbing men with Yao Keyi, but she angered me at night.


    I say, the phone must be Yao Keyi, she finally once again and sangqi involved in the relationship, how can be willing to let go easily?


    "It''s going to snow soon. Will you let me pass? fear? How do you spend so many nights without me? "


    "I''m home."


    "Hello."


    I followed the smell of his cigarette and went in together. I saw that he just picked up the phone and put it in his ear.


    He released his arm around me, turned and walked into the room first.


    I held him tightly, he patted me on the shoulder: "go in!"


    I heard sang Qi''s phone ringing in the room, and it was calling persistently over and over again. I could guess that it was Yao Keyi.


    I don''t know when he will release me suddenly, so I try my best to embrace the warmth of this moment that belongs to me temporarily.


    Now sangqi is full of uncertainty. It is no longer in my understanding as before.


    But I think his tight hand just now is much looser than just now.


    I don''t want to argue with him, just bury my face in his chest.


    Later, sang Qi really didn''t leave all night. He took a bath with me, helped me clean the water on my body, and carried me out of the bathroom.


    In the end, although we did nothing, just hugged each other in the big bed, but I found a little bit of the previous feeling.


    Sang Qi and I used to be like this. We were looking for intimacy in each other. We didn''t need to make any numb moves. We just hugged each other so quietly, and we felt that we were interlinked, although we didn''t have it this time.

 Chapter 277

    The next morning I woke up in Sang Qi''s arms. It''s rare that I woke up and he didn''t leave.


    My face was against his chest, and his hand was around my shoulder


    I wanted to lie down a little longer, but he noticed when I moved.


    I know that Gu Yu wants to make me happy. She remembers that I am also very happy, but the next day is the day when Gu Yu''s test report comes out. I started to be nervous a few days in advance, so I think maybe today I can''t concentrate on my birthday.


    "What''s the beauty of this beautiful day! "She tugged my arm:" we go to buy clothes, do spa, do hair, and then go to candlelight dinner. "


    "Go back to sleep."


    Gu Yu followed me: "Why are you going, little madman?"


    I''m full too. I suddenly feel a little tired and want to go upstairs to sleep for a while.


    I didn''t have that box in my bowl, and the noodles immediately appeared to be a lot less.


    Sang Qi and I didn''t seem to catch up with each other''s birthday when we were together. Now I think we spend too little time together.


    She was kind-hearted, and I fully accepted her kindness, but it didn''t seem to achieve the effect she wanted.


    I know that sang Qi heard about my birthday today, and I also know that Gu Yu put a dragon''s gate array in front of Sang Qi to let sang Qi know that today is my birthday.


    Sang Qi walked out of the restaurant at a speed I didn''t react to.


    "I have something to do tonight. Have a good time."


    Before I could speak, Gu Yu said, "ah Qi, are you free at night?"


    Sang Qi, who had been sitting opposite us and did not squint, had already had breakfast. He pushed the bowl in front of him and stood up from the seat.


    "Do you think it''s over here? Not at all! Little madman, don''t you like the peak hotel in Shuanger mountain? I''ve made a reservation there. Would you like a candlelight dinner in the evening


    "So heavy, you want to kill me?" But I still like it. I opened my arms and hugged Gu Yu: "thank you, but next time, please change your normal way."


    "66 grams, is that lucky? I''ll give you a gold chain later. You can put it on


    "How many grams?"


    I weigh it in my hand, heavy.


    Like is like, but hiding in the bowl is really a bit weird.


    "Like it or not?" Gu Yu looked at me eagerly.


    When I picked it up, it turned out to be a fortune cat made of gold. The workmanship was very fine, and the fortune cat was also very naive. He waved to me up and down.


    A layer of soup on the plastic bag, I wipe it with a paper towel, then pour out the small box from inside, open it, Gulu, Gulu, and roll out a round thing from inside.


    "Isn''t it all food? Take it apart


    "No one put presents in the bowl, others put them in the cake."


    "Isn''t it a surprise? That''s what happened in the movies."


    ¡°surprise£¡¡± She was about to come up and hug me, and I pushed her away: "is there something wrong with you, putting the box in the bowl?" Now I feel like vomiting.


    I looked up at Gu Yu in surprise. She was very proud with a bright smile.


    I pulled the noodles off the top, and there was a small box wrapped in a plastic bag at the bottom of the bowl.


    "More, more..." She pushed my arm to see Gu Yu''s expression. I looked down at the bowl and used chopsticks to stir it. There was a hard thing in it.


    "I really can''t eat it. I''ll take your mind."


    "You eat more."


    "No more." I look up at Gu Yu.


    So I can''t eat any more. It looks like a hill in the bowl.


    Gu Yu is good at craftsmanship, but he has a large amount of food. Let me directly refer to the food consumption of northeast Han.


    I was very moved. I said thank you to Gu Yu. She hit me with her elbow: "you are less sour."


    At first, the first bowl of Yangchun noodles she made for me in the University was a stew beaker that she secretly brought in. As a result, a bowl of noodles was so stuffy for her that I didn''t think it was a bowl of noodles after eating it. I thought it was porridge.


    Maybe she cooks this once a year, and her cooking skills are all displayed on this bowl of spring noodles.


    Gu Yu has a heart. She used to remember when she was in college.


    I''ve forgotten what my birthday is. I haven''t had a birthday in the past two years. Sang Shixi had a heart to give it to me, but every time I ordered a restaurant and asked someone to take me, I always broke up with him.


    Birthday star? I was stunned for a short time before I remembered that today was my birthday.


    "What? Birthday noodles! "


    I looked at her and said," what for? "


    Gu Yu stands beside me with a smile and makes a gesture of please.


    I looked down and saw that it was a bowl of noodles with eggs, on which were sprinkled green garlic leaves and sesame oil with fragrant nose.After a while, Gu Yu came out with my breakfast and put it in front of me.


    I sit in my seat waiting for breakfast, I am better to support, every time my aunt asked me what I would like to eat the next morning, she told the chef in advance, I said I would eat whatever I want.


    Sang Qi is not wearing pajamas, but a relatively casual rust red coat. It seems that he will go out later.


    Breakfast has always been diversified. I told the chef the day before what I wanted to eat and he would make it for me.


    When Gu Yu came, I felt more natural and went in with her.


    I lingered in the restaurant and hesitated to go in. Gu Yu came over with his slippers and saw me rolling the carpet at the door. He stared at me suspiciously: "why don''t you go in for breakfast at the door?"


    Today is the weekend, so he doesn''t have to go to work. When I finished washing, he was having breakfast in the restaurant downstairs, watching the news while eating.


    It''s not what it used to be. I know that my position in his heart is to go straight down on a glider.


    If I had run to him before, I would have stood barefoot on his instep, nestled in his arms and washed together.


    When he goes to the bathroom to wash, I can only wait at the door, just like when I was a child, I went to the public bathroom with my mother to take a bath. A fat woman occupied the shower head, so I can only wait for her to wash it..


    He may have been awake for a while, reading a book. I leaned over to see what he was reading, but he quickly closed the book and got up.


    "Well." I nodded.


    "Awake?"


    However, Gu Yu''s kindness I have to lead, I nodded: "even if do spa is not in a hurry, I go back to sleep for a while."


    "You can sleep at any time. Don''t waste your birthday. It''s only ten hours."


    I couldn''t sleep because of Gu Yu, so I had to change my clothes and hang out with her.

 Chapter 278

    I went shopping with Gu Yu for a long time and bought a lot of things. Then I went to eat the spicy crab that Gu Yu liked at noon, and then I went to do spa and hair. It was like going to a banquet of ten thousand people at night.


    She also helped me to choose my clothes for the evening. She stood in front of a large row of new clothes and picked them one by one.


    This is about 188th hour of their reunion.


    Sang Qi was silent on the phone, but Yao Keyi''s voice was delicate: "ah Qi, who are you calling? How about getting on the bus first?"


    I read it like a book.


    I bit my lip and hesitated to read, but Gu Yu pinched the back of my hand so hard that I almost cried out.


    It''s a really bad tune.


    "Ah Qi, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Are you on your way? Today is my birthday, my best gift is to have you with me....


    I looked at it and it was so numb.


    "Mulberry flag." I am a little nervous, clear a little tight throat, Gu Yu in her cell phone typing let me read.


    I can only put the phone in my ear. After a while, I got through. Sang Qi''s voice came out of the microphone: "hello."


    She put the phone into my palm when she dialed it. She already dialed the number. What can I do?


    I think what Gu Yu said is reasonable. It seems that I was a little bit moved by her.


    "Is face important or is the relationship between you and sang Qi important?" Gu Yu pressed my shoulder, very hard, a face of hate iron does not become steel: "Sang Qi is still angry with you, you know, but you also have to take an attitude, how can you lower your head, if a man is willing to be coaxed by you, it means that he still has feelings for you."


    "I don''t think he''ll come if I call him."


    "Call sangqi?" I hesitated, and my face was full of reluctance.


    "Eat your ghost." She approached me fiercely and raised my chin with two fingers like a hooligan: "you are sweet and protruding and backward. You are the wife of sangqi mingmatchmaker. Now you are robbed by Yao Keyi, a brainless woman. You call sangqi immediately and bring him back!"


    "Between sang Qi and me, don''t you know?" I don''t even have the strength to laugh: "I''m hungry. Let''s eat!"


    "Hey, little madman, please be positive. Now your husband is taken away by that fox spirit. Can''t you think of a way? It''s not like you! "


    "What can I do?"


    Gu Yu is even more disappointed than me. She is still trying to gnaw her nails and kick me with her feet: "do something about it."


    In fact, if he didn''t show up after six o''clock, I knew that the possibility of his coming was very small, so I didn''t have much hope.


    Sang Qi knew my birthday this morning, but he went to celebrate the 188 hour anniversary with Yao Keyi.


    However, sang Qi was also required to accompany her.


    Oh, the 188 hour reunion is really enough for Yao Keyi.


    I don''t know who took the photo. If it was Yao Keyi, her level is really good. It should be evening when she took the photo. The orange afterglow sprinkles on his shoulder, which makes him have a kind of confusing and heartbreaking beauty.


    She handed the mobile phone to my nose, I looked down, Yao Keyi sent a picture, the figure in the window, I knew it was sang Qi.


    "Of course I didn''t. It was sent to me by Magnolia. What


    "How do you have Yao Keyi''s Micro blog and wechat?"


    "She has sent out her micro blog and wechat, saying that she will celebrate the 188th hour of her reunion with Sang Qi at seven o''clock today. Do you think it''s a special work?"


    "Show off what?"


    "Yao Keyi, that bitch is showing off all over again."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Since Gu Yu is so determined, I''ll trust her. I''m hungry and continue to wait. Gu Yu lowers her head and brushes her mobile phone. Suddenly, she gives a cry and scares me.


    "I''m sober. I''ll tell you sang Qi will come."


    "It''s my birthday, and you''re still so mean to me." I straightened her face: "big sister, please wake up."


    "You won''t starve to death if you eat later." She gave me a vicious look.


    I patted Gu Yu on the shoulder: "he won''t come. Let''s let them serve first."


    But he didn''t come. I was very disappointed, but I couldn''t show it.


    Although I was forced by Gu Yu to dress up carefully, I was also a woman to please myself. Of course, it was for sang Qi.


    I''m really pearly tonight, but I''m beautiful.


    I have been hungry, I see myself in the glass reflection tonight, ivory dress, chest dropped a lot of gorgeous pearls, each one is real, ears also wear shiny diamond earrings.


    Before school, Gu Yu''s nails were bald after a test.


    She kept gnawing her nails in the direction of her face facing the door. Every time she was nervous, she would gnaw her nails.We went to the top of the mountain hotel, found the best position and ordered the dishes. After drinking three pots of cold water, Guyu began to be unable to sit down.


    It''s built on the top of the mountain, and the food is the freshest. The manpower and material resources must be included in the price of the dishes.


    Usually, there are a lot of tourists. They built a hotel on the top of the mountain. Their guest rooms and dishes are among the best in Jincheng. If there are shortcomings, it''s only one word, expensive.


    Shuanger mountain is a very famous mountain in Jincheng because it has two peaks, just like a pair of opposite zhaofenger, which is very distinctive.


    "I''m not going to be a light bulb for both of you."


    "Let''s eat together."


    She shrugged indifferently: "I know, I know. How about I step into the hotel in front of Sang Qi at night and then disappear?"


    I told Gu Yu: "anyway, you have to accompany me at night. If sang Qi doesn''t come, you''re still a spare tire."


    But it''s really itchy for him to say that.


    I don''t know where Gu Yu''s self-confidence comes from. I don''t think it''s possible.


    "You don''t understand people like sangqi. Can you expect him to be as enthusiastic to you as before? But after listening to me, he knows where he is in the evening, and will definitely go to celebrate your birthday with you. "


    When I mentioned him, I was a little disappointed: "this morning he heard you say that my birthday is nothing."


    "You silly, what candlelight dinner shall we have? You and sang Qi, of course! "


    she put the dress into my arms, and I held it in my arms. I was not in a hurry to try it. I looked at Gu Yu and said," don''t we have dinner tonight? "


    "This one is not good. The design is too complicated. Sangqi likes simplicity. It''s too gorgeous. It''s not a nice color. This one is good, little madman. You can try it. Sangqi will like it. "


    Although not hopeful, but also do not want their men to accompany others to celebrate that damned anniversary.


    I picked up the water on the table and drank it down. I said to Sang Qi, "it seems that we haven''t had a birthday together."


    "Well, so what?" He finally responded.

 Chapter 279

    In fact, I don''t know how to cajole people, and in my previous interaction with Sang Qi, I seldom cajoled him, because he didn''t need to cajole at all, so he naturally came to me.


    Therefore, I have some poor words and I don''t know what to say.


    He was the first to finish eating and light up his cigarette with a lighter. This is not a smoke-free restaurant, and no one dares to stop him.


    I have nothing to say to Sang Qi. He is quite silent. After dinner, we can say no more than three words.


    A good cook is usually minimalist, but minimalism will make the food more delicious.


    My lamb chops are really good. The lamb chops are crispy on the outside and juicy on the inside. There is no other seasoning. They only sprinkle sea salt, which can make the unique smell of mutton volatilize incisively and vividly.


    He didn''t even look up at his food.


    Although the original intention is not to give it to me, but now it belongs to me, I have to politely say thank you to him.


    When I opened it, it was a brilliant diamond bracelet, which seemed to be of great value.


    But if you think about it, it''s impossible for sangqi to buy me a gift. It''s good to have a gift. I have to know current affairs.


    When am I reduced to a birthday present?


    "Originally for Yao Keyi, now it''s the same for you."


    I Leng next: "give me?"


    While waiting to be served, he took a box out of his pocket and pushed it to me.


    Sangqi knows me well. I like mutton, especially those with strong mutton flavor. It''s better to eat beef and pork if they have no flavor.


    "All right."


    "No, she likes something a little more tasteful."


    "Mr. sang, we have mutton chops with red wine. How about less mutton?


    Sang Qi looked up at me and reached for the waiter: "bake her a lamb chop for two."


    I put down my fork. I really have no appetite.


    The foie gras has cooled off, and the juice inside is coagulated on the surface of the cross section of the foie gras, with red blood, which makes people lose their appetite.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak, as if he had come to eat.


    I hang up Yao Keyi''s phone, sang Qi has already picked up the knife and fork to eat Gu Yu''s original share, fortunately she hasn''t moved.


    Yao Keyi is a little star. In recent years, she has been a stranger. She can only play the roles of two women and three women in some online dramas. She really has no acting skills. Her acting skills just now are better than her acting skills in online dramas.


    "Ah Qi." Her voice immediately changed into a soft voice.


    I turn the camera to sangqi, Yao Keyi is talking, suddenly see sangqi, she suddenly shut up.


    She looked angry: "summer solstice, how are you? Are you at war with me? Do you think you can take the sangqi from me? "


    He asked me to answer, I answered, I connected the phone, Yao Keyi that heavily makeup face immediately appeared in front of me.


    It''s a video call from Yao Keyi. Sang Qi sits opposite me and raises his chin: "take it!"


    Gu Yu then slipped away. I opened my mouth. As soon as I wanted to speak, my mobile phone rang.


    I stood up innocently. He came to our table. Gu Yu immediately stood up and said, "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I''ll go first. You two eat slowly. Qi, if you don''t like these, you can order something else. I haven''t moved this dish yet


    I didn''t expect sangqi to come. I was really surprised.


    I seldom see sang Qi wearing this color. He is as eye-catching as a male model Street photo without formal clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" I followed his eyes back, sang Qi came in from the outside of the hotel, is still the morning set, rust red coat.


    I raised my knife and fork and just cut a small piece of foie gras. Before I put it into my mouth, Gu Yu suddenly raised his head and looked at me.


    I can foresee that sang Qi will not come. Someone once told me that I am especially able to grasp my own life. In fact, what he said is wrong. I just can foresee and can''t grasp it.


    Gu Yu said that she thought sang Qi would accompany me to dinner, so she asked for French food in a low-key way: "I knew he wouldn''t come, so we went to eat hot pot."


    Here is the western restaurant. Gu Yu ordered foie gras for me. There is only a small piece on the big plate. It''s not like her style.


    At the age of 27, many women are unmarried, even without a boyfriend, but I not only have three marriages, two ex husbands, but also sugar.


    I am 26 years old this year, one year old, according to the virtual year algorithm, I have 27, I think my life is still very wonderful.


    At this moment, I suddenly figured out why Yao Keyi would come back to Sang Qi. Of course, it''s not that sang Qi likes the silicone on her face, but that Yao Keyi used to be my loser, so now he brings her back. He would rather spend that boring anniversary with her than help me celebrate my birthday.


    While waiting for the dishes, Gu Yu swears: "I''m really unconvinced. How can there be such an indecent woman like Yao Keyi around sang Qi? What''s the 188th hour anniversary? I think it''s enough."In fact, now I''m not hungry, but Gu Yu said that I have to eat if I''m not hungry, and I have to celebrate my birthday.


    I sighed and heard Gu Yu say to the waiter in a special helpless tone: "serve!"


    He asked me if I knew where Uranus was. I said I only knew the celestial chart. He didn''t think I was vulgar and taught me to recognize it patiently.


    Sang Qi has always been fond of astronomy. In the past, there was a professional telescope on the terrace of his home. At night, he stood on the terrace no matter whether it was cold or not. He looked and let me see. He told me what star it was and what star it was.


    Holding my cheek in my hand, I looked out of the window into the dark sky, and suddenly remembered that sang Qi pointed to the plane last night and said something about the stars.


    "What can I do with Nan Huaijin?" Gu Yu is still dead and the duck has a stiff tongue.


    "You haven''t taken Nan Huaijin down for so many years."


    "I''m not his wife. It''s useless for me to be coquettish."


    "Why don''t you play coquettish?" I really can''t do it. I really can''t do it!


    He finally hung up. As soon as I looked up, I touched Gu Yu''s angry eyes: "my mother, little madman, what are you talking about! Can you die if you play with Sang Qi? "


    "If you want to, you must have."


    He was a little surprised at that end with a smile: "I didn''t think of what I wanted in you."


    "Mulberry flag." In the confusion, I said, "exchange for equal value, as long as you come, you can exchange for what you want."


    But now that this call has been made, we have to get the effect it deserves.


    I never ask for help, and I don''t know what to say.


    "Don''t talk and hang up." He said.


    However, he was also surprised that he only took a puff once in a while after the cigarette was lit, most of which were sandwiched between his fingertips.


    I''m a person who can''t keep silence. He always doesn''t talk to me, and I feel boring myself.


    Just then, the light in the dining room dimmed, and I looked behind me in surprise. I saw two waiters pushing a cart with cakes on it slowly coming towards us.

 Chapter 280

    I was confused for at least a few seconds. I didn''t know about this link. It was just arranged by Gu Yu, and only she could do it.


    I was a little bit embarrassed. I laughed and said, "it''s all made by Gu Yu."


    Sang Qi didn''t say yes or no, but he came with a look of peace.


    In recent years, I have been very kind to them, just in case I fall out with Sang Shixi one day, I can still count on the nanny to bring the baby to me and meet me secretly.


    I''m not waiting to die. I called sugar''s nanny.


    Sugar is a very important person in my life. I scratched my heart and liver when I didn''t see him for a few days.


    I''m very anxious. If I haven''t seen it from childhood to adulthood, that''s all. But now Bai Tang is three years old, I meet him three or four times a week.


    Before sang Shixi, she didn''t dare to do anything. Now sang Shixi can''t protect me, so she hides the sugar.


    It''s needless to say that it must be Wei Lan who did it. In the past two years, she has been looking for something that makes me feel bad to attack me. Sugar is my weakness.


    So I went to Baitang''s kindergarten to see him, but I was shocked to find that Baitang had changed the kindergarten, he was not in the original one.


    I haven''t seen sugar for a long time. Since the accident of Sang Shixi, I found that I couldn''t even enter the door of Sang''s house.


    But now it''s different. Sang Shixi is lying unconscious in the hospital. I''ve been in charge of the new project of him and sang Qi. If I let go suddenly, it''s inevitable that someone will take advantage of it.


    After these chaotic days, I began to work as usual. Originally, I didn''t want to continue to work for sang Shixi after I ran into sang Qi, because I would be embarrassed in such an environment.


    He timed not to meet me. I knew he didn''t want to see me.


    He would stay in Mrs. Sang''s room for a few hours and then leave before dawn.


    Of course, he comes back to see Mrs. sang every night, but I don''t know.


    After my birthday, sang Qi didn''t appear for several days.


    Because I know how boring a woman is when she''s so stupid.


    Because of my hatred, I have to force myself to stay with that kind of stupid woman who doesn''t give a cent.


    In fact, I don''t want to win Yao Keyi, I don''t care about sang Qi, because I choose such a stupid woman, I just feel sorry for him.


    But sangqi is really clever. The game between Yao Keyi and me didn''t let Yao Keyi lose or win.


    In this case, sangqi must not have gone. Sangqi always doesn''t like stupid women, but because of me, he has changed his taste. Yao Keyi is willing to accept such a stupid woman, which shows how much I hurt him before.


    Because Wan Jinyou said that Yao Keyi scolded the street all night on the microblog, all the innuendo was scolding me.


    Later I heard that sang Qi didn''t go to Yao Keyi''s at night. I don''t know where he went. Anyway, he didn''t come back.


    I walked down the mountain by myself. Fortunately, there were a lot of vehicles and pedestrians on this road, so I was not afraid.


    So I don''t know whether I won or lost this war.


    After such a call, sang Qi finally left.


    "She is more stupid than you. Her motives and thoughts are written on her face. I can see what she wants at a glance. But you are too deep in the summer solstice. I usually use my brain in the shopping mall. I don''t want to face my woman at night and fight with her. Summer solstice, you make me very tired


    "What is it?"


    "Your mouth is still so poisonous. Guo Yao Keyi has a great advantage over you, but you don''t have it."


    "You can see that it was fake two years ago. When I accompanied her to chase your car, the meat on her face was shaking, but her chest was still stiff, like a sculpture."


    Perhaps I described it as more vivid. Sang Qi raised her eyebrows: "how do you know her breasts are fake?"


    "Her chest is fake. It''s filled with silicone. It''s said that some silica gel can make your chest burst even with a little bit of strength. "


    "If you compare with others, you have to compare with her. Yao Keyi is hot and open. What''s your advantage compared with her?"


    He laughed at me: "yes, if you come back to Yao Keyi now, do you think I won or lost this war?"


    I follow him, maybe we can communicate better.


    Since sang Qi is willing to understand all this as a game, I can''t change his point of view.


    "Hello I called him, he stopped to look at me: "how, only won the first round is not reconciled, want to remove Yao Keyi from my side? Because you don''t want to lose to your former subordinates? "


    He is about to stand up as if he is ready to leave. The cake is in front of him. Does he leave without eating it?


    He said with a faint smile: "yes, so I have done my utmost. Besides, you won the war with Yao Keyi, didn''t you?"


    "No, you''ve already given a birthday present.""Both of them are because of me..." I want to explain, but sang Qi raised his hand and waved to me: "I don''t care about your motives. I just want to know if I can achieve your wishes. It seems that I can''t accomplish everything."


    Sang Qi casually smile: "very good, very fraternal."


    I licked my lips: "and I hope Sanshi wakes up early, too. "


    and how does he know I still have one?


    Sang Qi didn''t seem to be surprised. I made such a wish, just looking at me: "what else?"


    I had to say, "I wish aunt Qin would recover soon."


    "There are no taboos." He said.


    I thought about it and told him, "it doesn''t work to say it."


    At this time, sang Qi asked me, "what kind of wish did you make?"


    I made a wish when two villains were in a fire on their heads.


    The waiter lit the candles for me. It turned out that these two little people were made of wax with wicks on the top of their heads.


    Yeah, I forgot.


    I stood with a knife for a while, sang Qi waited for the cigarette between his fingers to burn out, and then asked me, "don''t you light a candle to make a wish?"


    I looked at the cake in a daze, the shape is too beautiful, do not know where to start eating.


    I always dislike Yao Keyi, so I will not do the same thing as her.


    Gu Yu asked me to take pictures of the intention I also understand, is to let me show Yao Keyi.


    I''m not so shameless. I''m taking pictures with the mulberry flag.


    I feel a little embarrassed, just at this time, Gu Yu sent a message: "has the cake been delivered? Take a picture, remember to take a picture, send a circle of friends, micro blog also want to send, take a picture of you and sangqi and cake! "


    Gu Yu''s taste has always been that of a little girl. There are two little people kissing on this cake. It''s not a wedding cake. Why do you want to make it like this?


    I couldn''t help covering my face when the cake was pushed in front of us.


    But this time, the nanny hesitated and hesitated. I asked her where white sugar was studying in kindergarten, but they refused to say when she died.


    I asked a little more fiercely, and they cried: "Miss Xia, we are also part-time workers. There are old and young people in our family. If we offend Mrs. sang, we can''t get a foothold in Jincheng. Please pity us!"


    Yes, but I pity her. Who pity me?

 Chapter 281

    I can''t even ask the nanny what they say, let alone the Sang family.


    I turned around the door for two times, and even one day I was at the door of Sang''s house from morning till night, and I didn''t see sugar.


    Later, I saw a car driving in. I stretched my head to look inside the car like sugar.


    I don''t know if I have to help him eat.


    "You go first! Sang Qi spoke.


    I don''t care about her. Sang Qi hasn''t said a word yet. She''s not in charge.


    "Summer solstice, are you crazy? Our family a Qi and sang family have been in the same boat for a long time. What''s the use of seeing your son looking for our a Qi now? "


    I said: "Wei Lan hid the sugar. I haven''t seen him for two weeks. I want to see him."


    Sang Qi finished eating. I told him that sang Qi didn''t like twists and turns, and my style was straightforward.


    I know she has no expression because I don''t think she can make any more expressions on her face.


    Yao Keyi rolled his eyes with me all the time: there was no other expression on his face.


    What I prepare is to measure by one person, according to his food.


    Between my gaze and Yao Keyi''s jealousy, the mulberry flag was eaten up.


    If he likes me, he doesn''t waste his time. My cooking skills are average, but it''s better than being smart. Some dishes can be delicious if I want to make them well.


    I stood on the side and watched him put a piece of mutton into his mouth. The taste was what he liked. When I saw his eyebrows immediately stretched out.


    What he says is what he says!


    But he quickly interrupted me: "don''t play the emotion card, there is no emotion between us."


    "These are what you used to like." I''m just telling the truth. I don''t mean anything else.


    He picked up his chopsticks, wiped them with a paper towel, and said with a smile, "it seems that the matter you are looking for me this time is very difficult, otherwise you won''t have to do it."


    I honestly replied: "the crystal meat is made by my mother. I steamed it when I ate it. I made all the others."


    Sang Qi just didn''t move his chopsticks: "what did you do?


    He patted his shoulder to let Yao Keyi go down from his leg. Yao Keyi puffed his mouth: "what''s good about these things? Any servant can do it. "


    A very simple meal, but very appetizing, Gu Yu on this meal, she said she can eat three bowls of rice.


    White boiled meatball soup, a small bowl of black rice, black rice is dyed with mulberry juice, rice with a little bit of fruit, with the color of fresh spicy radish, very delicious.


    When he asked, I had to open it to him. The pink crystal meat was made by my mother and sent to me. When I ate it, I could steam it with soup.


    Sang Qi saw the heat preservation bucket in my hand and asked me, "what''s in it?"


    If I lose this opportunity, I don''t know if he will give it to me next time. I went over with a thermos and looked at the colorful tea table. I didn''t open the thermos bucket, but just stood in front of him.


    But he called me: "I have such a long lunch time, after dinner there will be a meeting, if you have something to say."


    I didn''t go in with the thermos bucket. I stood at the door and said to Sang Qi, "you''re busy first. I''ll come back when you''re busy."


    Yao Keyi and sang Qi both saw me, and she raised her chin to me, but sang Qi didn''t look me in the eye at all, just opened her mouth and ate the sashimi Yao Keyi gave him.


    It''s a ghost. If I didn''t have something to look for sangqi, I would like to run away.


    Yao Keyi picked up a sashimi and handed it to Sang Qi''s mouth: "today''s salmon is very good. Have a taste."


    She sat on Sang Qi''s lap, while sang Qi sat on the sofa with sushi and sashimi on the tea table.


    Because in the office, there is not only sang Qi, but also Yao Keyi.


    At this time, I would not care about this. I went in with a thermos bucket and suddenly stopped at the door.


    In fact, he knew me because he was also there at my wedding with Sang Qi, but he didn''t call me Mrs. sang. It must have been sang Qi''s advice.


    "Miss sang asked me to help him when he opened the door


    Sure enough, I made a phone call with sangqi, but the effect was different. No one stopped me and the road was smooth.


    I made a small dish to see if the time was just right. When I got there, it was lunch break.


    Sang Qi used to like this most. One night, I said I would go to the kitchen to make it for him. He didn''t want me to get up at night, so he hugged me and groaned all night.


    It''s a good dish my mother is good at. I''ve passed it on and made it delicious.


    Sang Qi promised me that there would be hope. Look, it''s still early. I cooked a few small dishes sang Qi liked to eat, and also made a boiled soup ball.


    Sang Qi should be in a good mood today. He didn''t refuse me directly and said to me, "I''ll have lunch in the office at noon. You can come at noon."The most painful thing for a special lover is not to be an enemy, but to be a stranger. Begging him to do something is like being grateful to an outsider.


    I told him that I would go to his company to find him later. I wanted to trouble him with something. I was very polite and even considered my words.


    So I had to go to his company to find him. Before I went, I said hello to him. Otherwise, there were so many security guards in his company who stopped me. I didn''t want to go in at all.


    I don''t know what time he will come back. His whereabouts are uncertain.


    I sigh, Gu Yu is right, now only sang Qi has a way, no matter how hard it is to open, because I''m really worried about sugar.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? I don''t think a Qi is totally merciless to you. Didn''t he accompany you for your birthday last time? "


    Sangqi may have a way, but I don''t think I have the face to find him, and he may not agree with me.


    "Little madman, find a Qi. He must have a way to let you see sugar."


    I urgently want to know the safety of sugar, I told Gu Yu, she is also worried, but she has no way.


    Hand foot mouth disease broke out in Jincheng these days. Many kindergartens have closed down. It''s said that this kind of disease is dangerous and even life-threatening.


    I didn''t chase in. I knew that even if I begged Wei Lan, even if I knelt in front of her, she wouldn''t pay attention to me, and she must be very happy.


    I ran after the car, but was stopped by the porter at the door.


    "I''m talking about you." Sang Qi ordered Yao Keyi, and Yao Keyi''s face immediately changed: "ah Qi, I haven''t had lunch yet!"


    "Then you pack these, I don''t eat them."


    "Ah Qi..." Maybe Yao Keyi didn''t expect sang Qi to let her go first instead of me, so his face was red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, and the color palette was changing.

 Chapter 282

    Finally, Yao Keyi left, because the assistant had already come in to help her pack up, and then hands respectfully handed her: "Miss Yao, do you want me to arrange the car for you?"


    Yao Keyi looked at sang Qi bitterly. Then he came to me and stamped his feet. He left.


    I stood in front of him and he didn''t even bother to lift his head when he drank tea.


    "Mulberry flag." Mr. sang raised his glass to Sang Qi: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are developing well."


    It has been quite a long time since they came back to Jincheng. Mr. sang never visited Mrs. sang once. I''m really unworthy of Mrs. sang. I treat a person with heart and soul, and it''s easy to forget in the end.


    Mr. Sang''s cold-blooded attitude towards Mrs. sang is incisive. In recent years, he seems that Mrs. sang does not exist.


    I know that sang Qi is very angry with his father, and indeed I think sang Qi should be.


    The atmosphere on the table was very strange. Sang Qi and his father had almost no communication.


    It happened that he would go back to Sang''s house to talk about business tonight. I can''t see sugar with him?


    This is also a good thing. At the beginning, sang Qi gave up everything for me. Now if he could get it back, I would be able to get rid of a worry.


    Seeing that I had doubts, sang Qi was not stingy to answer my doubts: "Sang Shixi can''t wake up for the time being, Dayu has no leader, and my grandfather wants me to go back to preside over the overall situation."


    The car is going to the Sang family. Is it going to the Sang family for dinner tonight?


    When I mended my makeup, I looked up out of the window and was stunned.


    I was making up in the car and I was in a pitch dark afternoon. I didn''t make much of my makeup, and a little light lipstick had gone.


    He turned every interaction between sangqi and me into a transaction, and it seems that there is nothing wrong with you coming and going.


    I didn''t ask him who he would have dinner with in the evening. Since he asked me to go, he definitely needed his wife''s role.


    I can only say, "Oh, thank you, secretary."


    He had no expression: "my secretary built it for you."


    I said to him, "thank you for the blanket."


    I always get up early to put on my winter blanket.


    I got up and looked at the sky outside: it was almost blackened.


    When I wake up, I''m wearing a blanket. No wonder it''s not cold at all.


    Their voice is not big, it''s like a lullaby to me. I fell asleep on the sofa.


    Sang Qi was very busy. Later, he called many senior officials to his office for a small meeting.


    Anyway, this kind of feeling is quite confusing, I feel very uncomfortable and have nothing to do.


    When I look at him, I feel that we are the same as before, but when he looks at me, I feel that those days are gone forever.


    Every time I was alone with sangqi, I always felt that I was shuttling in the time shuttle two years ago and now.


    He still likes to pull up the curtains in his office, but there is a crack left, and the sun shines in from the crack and sprinkles on his shoulder.


    He was so absorbed in his work that he didn''t squint.


    Always low head neck pain, occasionally raise head activity, always can''t help subconsciously to see mulberry flag.


    Sangqi didn''t let me leave in the afternoon, and I had nothing to do in the afternoon. I just sat on the sofa not far from sangqi''s desk and played with my mobile phone.


    He said to me, "No." He light: "so good."


    I nodded: "need to change clothes or special dress?"


    Is this an equivalent exchange between me and him? Just a meal with him?


    He once again called me: "don''t hurry to leave late, I have a party, come with me."


    Got his affirmative answer, I will stand up: "then you busy your."


    Did he say yes? I''m overjoyed. No matter what kind of request he makes, I can promise him as long as he doesn''t want my life.


    He thought, "I can keep it as if you owe me a favor."


    I didn''t know what to exchange with him.


    I sat down opposite him and said, "is this an equivalent exchange?" He asked me suddenly.


    "Sit down!" He said.


    Sang Qi didn''t raise his glass. He rubbed the crystal cup with his fingers and said with a low smile: "it''s a remnant of fate to be able to eat at a table, but it''s not up to the point of raising his glass for another one. Mr. sang, I''m here for my grandfather this time."


    Mr. Sang''s face turned big


    As soon as Mr. sang got up, the old man patted the table impatiently: "OK, do you want me to have a good meal with my grandson?"

 Chapter 283

    Mr. sang patted the table. Mr. sang held his breath, but he still sat down to eat.


    He was also very helpless. When sang Qi left Sang''s house for me, he didn''t want anything. Now he takes me in.


    Mr. sang looked at me like a piece of shit. If he knew that sang Shixi was doing this for me, he would certainly peel my skin.


    In fact, my impression of the old man is not bad. The old man has personality, but he is kind when he should be kind.


    The old man played chess seriously, as if he had gambled on his whole fortune, full of sweat.


    "Then I''ll go out and eat." I was about to stand up with the fruit tray in my hand, and the old man pulled me to sit down again: "please be honest and help me. Don''t run around."


    I sat next to him and watched while I was eating small walnuts. My voice was a little loud, which might affect the old man''s thinking. He glared at me: "you can''t stop eating so much at night?"


    "You''re sitting next to me, you''re smart, you''re watching for me."


    He was in a good mood, so he let me be his military adviser when he played chess with Sang Qi.


    A few days ago, I still live here as sang Shixi''s fiancee. Today, I come back as sang Qi''s wife. The old man should hate me most.


    I''m a little surprised. I think the old man should hate me.


    After studying for a long time, the old man was sure that he had lost, but he was still very happy. He was so happy that he nodded straight: "this little girl has a good brain. I like it. I like it. Ah Qi, it''s very suitable for you."


    The old man opened his eyes and studied with a magnifying glass. Sang Qi''s laughter rang out behind my head: "grandfather, don''t play chess with her. She has many ghost ideas, you can''t play her."


    "Old man, when I cross the river, I can drive horizontally, and I can take pictures obliquely. Do you think I can eat both diagonally, horizontally and vertically? Did I win?"


    I asked him to cross the river and eat a son of the old man. The old man immediately called, "what kind of chess are you playing?"


    The old man thinks that I can''t break his game. It seems that I will die if I go.


    "You''re a genius."


    "Please call me a little genius of chess. I''ll be invincible all over the world."


    "Can you play chess, too?"


    "Old man, your game is a dead end."


    I looked down to study the endgame, the old man knocked on the table with his cigarette pot: "I''m talking to you, what''s the expert?"


    I looked down at his chess on the desk. It was a broken game. It seemed that I would die if I took any step on my side.


    "I''m very capable. I took the lame away and married a Qi?" I can''t hear the meaning of his words.


    I went over and touched my head: "old man, are you looking for me?"


    He waved to me: "come here! Don''t be sneaky


    The old man sat behind his desk. I went in with a shrinking head. I couldn''t hide in the bright room.


    He looks confident. What can he do?


    He chuckled and pushed open the door of his study.


    I immediately turned around and nodded: "of course."


    Of course, I want to. Do you need to ask?


    Sang Qi followed me and suddenly asked me, "do you want to live with sugar?"


    I didn''t know which day I could see this time. I reluctantly walked out of the room.


    I went back to the room and looked at the sleeping sugar, told the nanny: "don''t let him pedal the quilt at night."


    This old man doesn''t play cards according to reason. I really don''t want to deal with him.


    "You''ll know."


    "Why?"


    "Well."


    "The old man is looking for me?" I pointed to my nose.


    "Grandfather told you to go to the study first."


    I was a little surprised: "you are not playing chess with the old man?"


    I came out from the inside, but saw sang Qi sitting on the sofa outside.


    The nanny sleeps in the outside room. She shares a suite with sugar.


    I gave sugar a bath, told the story, the finale did not say sugar fell asleep.


    I went upstairs to give sugar a bath. The little guy was full of meat and fat. It was fun to give him a bath.


    Dinner ends in a sad parting. The old man asks sang Qi to play chess with him. Mr. sang helps the old man to have a rest in the living room.


    His unkindness to Mrs. sang really made me run away every minute. Now sang Qi deserves to make him angry.


    Sang Xian is very angry. In fact, I''m very happy to see that he is about to explode.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it." He leaned back in his chair and lifted his glass.


    I stopped and looked back at him, "I don''t seem to fit in here."


    I took advantage of their quarrel, and quietly got up to prepare to slip, who knows sang Qi saw: "you stop."


    Fortunately, I''ve had enough, otherwise I would not be able to eat them.


    "All right!" The old man frowned and yelled at Mr. sang: "you can''t do without a Qi. Shixi is lying in the hospital, and you can''t do it alone. What can you do without a Qi? You have to be glad you have a son! I don''t think ah Qi''s demands are too much. In the past two years, he was treated badly, and 70% would be better. ""Mulberry flag." Mr. sang finally patted the table: "do you think Dayu can''t do without you now..."


    "he''s not in the hospital, and I won''t be here."


    "What did you mention before? Your brother is lying in the hospital now. What old accounts do you have as your brother?"


    "Do I have another brother?" Sang Qi was laughing, and the laughter echoed in the open restaurant: "more than two years ago, if my brother had not colluded with others to make me have nothing, I would not have today. I really have to thank him."


    "You want 70 percent. Did you forget you had a brother?"


    "It''s my grandfather who came to me today. If it''s not my grandfather, I''ll ask for 100 percent." Sang Qi''s tone is very flat, but I can vaguely hear some overbearing.


    "Sang Qi..." Mr. sang heavily put down his glass: "you actually talked to me lion."


    Mr. Sang''s hand trembled, the wine glass in his hand shook, and the brown liquid splashed out from it.


    After eating most of the plate, he put down his chopsticks and looked up at Mr. sang: "it''s not impossible for me to manage Dayu, but I want 70% of the shares and the position of chairman of the group."


    When Mr. sang finished, sang Qi only ate the cold seaweed silk in front of him. The ivory chopsticks were holding the green seaweed silk. The color matching was very beautiful.


    When the sugar was full, the nurse took him upstairs to play. I sat down and continued to eat.


    I just eat with my head down. I just listen to what they say.


    They talk about business affairs at the dinner table. Mr. sang means to let sang Qi come back to be the general manager. It''s easy to say about shares. You can hold a press conference to introduce it grandly.


    Sang Shixi was in a coma. The Dayu group was too big. Of course, Mr. sang couldn''t manage it alone. That''s why he thought of his youngest son. It''s human nature.


    He didn''t let me out until he put up with the mulberry flag.


    Bai Tang always tells me about his great grandfather, who likes him.


    He''s kind to my son, so I''ll help him win the mulberry flag.


    "The pawn whispered to me

 Chapter 284

    In fact, I''m not very good at playing chess. I''m just good at being a dog commander.


    Just look at sangqi''s move chess, I know that I''m not his opponent alone, but the old man has the ability, plus my advice, it''s very easy to win the first game.


    The old man laughed and patted his thigh: "this girl is full of bad water. She can play chess like this. I like it, I like it! "


    Wei Lan''s words are vicious, but sang Qi smiles indifferently:" I don''t want you to help others raise grandchildren when I take the children away. "


    Wei Lan said with a sneer: "it''s fun to be a cheap father. Do you want your children to call you uncle or father? Only disgusting men and women like you can make a couple! "


    sang Qi held sugar and patted his little butt to coax him. He was probably too sleepy. He grunted a few times and quickly fell asleep.


    It''s estimated that Weilan doesn''t know that sangqi is going to take 60% of Dayu group''s shares, otherwise she''ll make more trouble.


    Today this situation may not take away the sugar, good die not die, how Wei Lan must come back at this time, I''m really not very lucky.


    The bodyguards didn''t know where to get out, but they didn''t dare to come and stood around us.


    But sang Qi was quick-sighted and quickly dodged, and Wei Lan''s height was not in the same level as sang Qi''s, so Wei Lan didn''t grab it, so he yelled all over the room: "come on, come on, come on


    Wei Lan shrieked, and then came to want to take the sugar in Sang Qi''s arms.


    "Where did you take him? Who do you think you are? It''s just a carrier to help my son have a baby. You''re nothing. In the past, Shixi had him to protect you. Now you''re a bad luck star. Shixi is lying in the hospital. I haven''t settled with you yet! Now you''re going to rob my grandson with this bastard! "


    I really don''t want to talk to Wei Lan, but now I have to say, "Sang Shixi is in the hospital. The child has to stay with his parents, so I''ll take him back first."


    Wei Lan noticed the sugar in Sang Qi''s arms and screamed, "where are you going to take the baby?"


    Wei Lan''s voice was too loud. Sugar in Sang Qi''s arms was awakened. After struggling for a while, she began to cry.


    Seeing sang Qi, she did not hide her dissatisfaction and anger. Even before she could see the sugar in his arms, she came over and scolded, "you wild seed, what are you doing in our house?"


    She was still as brilliant as before, as if she had just come back from a party.


    Just walked to the door, who knows my luck today seems to use up at this moment, because I ran into Wei Lan head on.


    I can''t repay this great kindness alone. I''m willing to give it to Sang Qi even if it takes my life.


    Nanny followed us. I thought it would be good to see sugar tonight, but sang Qi helped me get sugar out.


    During the conversation, sang Qi came out with sugar in his arms, and I walked out of the room with him.


    "It''s allowed by the old man. You don''t have to worry about Mrs. Sang''s side. For you, it''s all part-time work. The owner doesn''t beat the West."


    Nanny is very excited, but also some concerns: "but Mrs. sang..."


    "In the future, when the child comes to live with me, you can follow him. Usually when I''m not at home, you can take care of him. I''ll increase your salary by 30%."


    Nanny was a little stunned and looked at us with sleepy eyes: "second young master, Miss Xia, what are you doing?"


    Sang Qi went into the room to pick up the sugar. I simply cleaned up his things. If there is anything I need, I can buy it again.


    The old man clearly knew that sang Qi had let him, but he was still happy to see his teeth but not his eyes: "well, it''s not too early, you go back early! "


    sang Qi also knew that it was a long night and a lot of dreams. He lost to the old man in the second inning, and then stood up with a smile:" my grandfather is really more and more powerful. Ginger is still hot. I can''t beat him. "


    With the old man''s words, my palms are sweating with excitement.


    Mr. sang clapped the board at that time: "it''s a deal, boy, your handout is not bad! You can take the sugar with you tonight. "


    "When my grandfather gives up his 60% share in the shareholders'' meeting, I''ll see when I''m the chairman."


    "Really?" The old man''s eyes glowed: "in this way, in exchange for terms, you will give me Dayu to preside over the overall situation tomorrow. Recently, there has been no trouble in the group. It seems that some high-level officials want to seek power and usurp the throne. "I''m lying in the hospital, and your father has no skills."


    "It''s not easy for you to see sugar. I live there a few days a week. If you are used to living there every day, you can."


    "But I''m watching that boy grow up, and you suddenly take him away from me. Do you want to make me miserable?"


    Sang Qi''s words have always been persuasive, and the old man saw that sang Qi was a flower. He thought it was right to say anything."I think we''ll let sugar live with us in the period before big brother wakes up. Although there are many nannies at home, it''s better for children to follow their mother, don''t you think?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes: "what do you mean?"


    Think about it, this identity is strange enough, even the most popular people dare not write like this.


    "Move back to live, then you let white sugar in front of such a big family call me father or my uncle?"


    The old man raised his head and looked at sang Qi with interest: "then you just move back."


    I didn''t expect that sang Qi suddenly mentioned the sugar issue and immediately became nervous.


    Later, when it was down, sang Qi suddenly said casually: "grandfather, elder brother is now in the hospital. It''s not good for the growth of children that Bai Tang and his mother live in two places."


    I know sangqi well enough, so I used to let him lose everything.


    But often it''s a lot of opponents that you don''t know so much about, so you lose everything.


    The meaning of Sang Qi''s words is not normal. It''s also that I''m fishing in troubled waters. I guess what sang Qi''s next step will be by observing his words and colors. Only when I deal with it in advance can I win him.


    Sang Qi put the chessboard again with a smile, holding the chessboard with his slender fingers, which was very eye-catching: "grandfather, if you listen to her nonsense like this, you won''t play normal chess after three games."


    Wei Lan Leng: "what do you mean?"


    Sang Qi shrugged: don''t you know? Your son can''t bear. This child has nothing to do with your son''s dime. If you are careful and do a paternity test with yourself, you will know whether the child has anything to do with you. "


    "Don''t do this. We''ve done it for a long time. The child is related to your father!"

 Chapter 285

    "It has something to do with your husband, but it doesn''t have to do with you."


    While Wei Lan was still in a daze, sang Qi ran into him with sugar in his arms, and then went straight to the car parked at the gate of the mansion.


    I also followed closely into the car, the driver immediately started the car to the door of Sang''s house.


    I shrunk my head and went to Sang Qi. He wore very little. I noticed that he was wearing pajamas, and it was very thin.


    It''s very cold outside, and it''s very dry and cold. As soon as the wind blows, I feel the skin on my face has been blown off.


    He suddenly waved to me, I was stunned for a moment, then put a cotton jacket on my shoulder and ran downstairs.


    He saw me and I jumped to hide behind the curtains. It''s too late.


    I looked at him in a daze. Sang Qi had finished smoking and looked up at me. I was still looking at him foolishly.


    He looks very worried. What is he thinking?


    Did he stay here last night? Or have you just come back?


    Gu Yu and Bai Tang were sleeping heavily beside me. I went to the window to open a small seam for ventilation, but I was surprised to see the mulberry flag leaning under the big tree in the garden. He was smoking, and the red cigarette end was obvious in the gray air.


    I didn''t wake up until the next morning.


    Gu Yu wants to squeeze a bed with sugar at night and sleep with him. She is so enthusiastic that I follow her.


    "You are my only friend, not who you are?" I''m listless.


    "I''ll be a godmother in the future. Don''t rob me."


    Sugar still sleeps with her golden bracelet on her hand. Gu Yu laughs like Grandma wolf.


    "I bought white sugar when I was just born. As a result, you didn''t even look at it, so I went to the store and replaced it with a big one, thinking that I would always have a chance to give it to him. You see, now is the chance! "


    " where did you come from? " I asked her.


    I didn''t care about her either. She took something out of the box and put it on sugar''s wrist. I glanced at it. It was a gold bracelet with a bell.


    Gu Yu ran back to her room and soon came back with a box in his hand.


    I sat beside the bed in a daze, not sleepy at all.


    No matter what, now that sang Shixi hasn''t woken up, I''ll bring back the sugar first, and I''ll feel more at ease when he''s by my side. No matter whose child he is, I know that he''s my child.


    I have such an idea, but how can I tell sangqi?


    "Why don''t you catch mulberry flag and sugar to test a DNA one day?"


    "I see. Don''t say it. I feel sick to say one more word."


    Gu Yu patted me heavily on the shoulder: "little madman, don''t worry, sugar can''t be Mr. sang''s. Do you think sang Shixi really knows nothing about sugar''s life experience? If it''s related to Mr. sang, how can he marry you? "


    Casually speaking, I also feel disgusted. I would rather think that the child belongs to Sang Qi, so Bai Tang is related to Mr. sang.


    "I won''t say it, I won''t say it." She gave in with both hands: "I''m just talking about it!"


    "You fart!" I almost got a big slap in my ear: "if you say that again, I''ll die for you."


    "Shut up I knew what Gu Yu was going to say, so I called to her in a hurry, but she couldn''t help blurting out: "is sang Qi''s father not Bai Tang''s grandfather, but his father?"


    Seeing that I was silent, Gu Yu pulled my coat: "why, don''t you think it''s sangqi? There''s only one possibility... "


    But I believe sangqi is definitely not such a person who takes advantage of others'' danger.


    I also think it''s incredible. Last time, sang Shixi told me that he didn''t mean to send me to someone''s bed, but because I drank too much, someone took advantage of the danger.


    I have guessed this possibility for a long time, but it doesn''t make sense. Sangqi has no impression at all!


    She opened her mouth wide. I really wanted to put some eggs in his mouth. Is this child from sangqi? It must be right, it must be! "


    "Mr. sang." Gu Yu blinked: "that''s strange. You said that this child is not from sang Shixi, but it''s from the Sang family. Is that possible? "


    "Wei Lan said that they had taken their children for paternity test, which proved that they were related to Mr. sang."


    I bite my lips. It''s cold and dry. I forgot to put on lip balm at night. My mouth cracked and skined and I felt a little bit licked up.


    "What information?"


    "It''s not Sanshi''s." I said: "I took sugar and sang Shixi to have a paternity test. He is not sang Shixi''s child. However, when we took the child away, we met Wei Lan and she revealed a message."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ve forgotten. How do I think he looks like Sanshi?"


    "Do you think I''m wonderful? I don''t know who the father is when the sugar is so big."


    The more she said, the more upset I was. Gu Yu looked back at my expression and straightened up: "what''s the matter?"After sangqi left, Guyu came over, lying beside the bed to enjoy the sleeping face of white sugar. The more you look, the more happy you are. Without stopping, he told me, "white sugar looks more like the Sang family. Look at the nose, look at the mouth, tut tut tut."


    I''m still at ease with Sang Qi, but Wei Lan''s last words make my heart in a mess.


    He went to the door to stop, or did not turn around to me, said: "Wei Lan these days will certainly find you trouble, I will strengthen security, the rest you don''t care."


    He didn''t speak. He just stood by the bed, then turned and walked to the door of the room.


    I stood behind him and said, "thank you."


    Sang Qi carried sugar to my room and let him lie on the big bed.


    Gu Yu was so happy that he nodded: "that feeling is good, that feeling is good. Mulberry flag is different, one top two. "


    "He''ll live with us later." I said.


    Gu Yu was salivating. He rubbed his hands and came to us: "the eldest son is back. How can you get him out?"


    When we went back, Gu Yu didn''t sleep. She was very happy to see white sugar in sangqi''s arms. It was probably the first time Gu Yu saw him when white sugar grew up.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak all the way. The child lay in his arms and slept soundly.


    And I heard that Mr. sang is very good at sugar, even to the point of spoiling. It turns out that they have already done parentage test.


    Wei Lan means that she has taken her child to have a paternity test in advance. No wonder Mr. sang, who has always been cautious, can let sugar stay at their home all the time?


    Sang Qi''s last sentence is worthy of Wei Lan''s deliberation, and I am completely confused.


    I rubbed my nose and said to him, "get up so early?"


    He didn''t answer my question. He just looked in my face for a moment.


    I subconsciously want to touch my face. Is there any ash on my face? Before I lift my hand, he says: "what did you touch from Wei Lan''s words last night?"

 Chapter 286

    I don''t know what to say, but I look silly.


    I didn''t speak, he continued: "since the child is not sang Shixi''s, but has contact with our sang family, what does it mean?"


    Naturally, I know what it means, and I believe sang Qi knows it, but he doesn''t say it, waiting for me to take the initiative.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. Now these two people look like father and son. Of course, I hope that the child is sang Qi, although I think it''s strange.


    I think there is a rare tacit understanding between them.


    Sang Qi and Bai Tang have a good chat.


    "I''ll cover your eyes, too."


    "Will you cover your eyes then?"


    "I don''t cry for an injection, but it''s terrible to draw blood."


    "But uncle didn''t cry when he was your age."


    "Uncle is an adult, should not cry originally."


    "Is sugar a man?" Sang Qi pulled the sugar out of his arms, and then held her fat face and asked him, "uncle, you''re going to draw blood today. Who won''t cry in our competition?"


    At the mention of drawing blood, the white fat man was not willing to go to Sang Qi''s arms: "I don''t want it."


    "By the way, we''ll have a blood test."


    After breakfast, I coax sugar said to take him to the hospital for a preventive injection, sugar understand very much: "preventive injection is only once in three months, I only played not long last time."


    At the thought of this, I feel sick. If DNA test finds out that Baitang and sangqi are not father and son, then I will completely collapse. I just jump the toilet and commit suicide.


    But sang Qi and his father are very similar, so it''s no problem that white sugar looks like his grandfather.


    Maybe it''s because of the white sugar, so the atmosphere at the table today is much better than before. Sang Qi rarely sits at the table for a while, and they sit side by side, so they look very similar.


    "You are a underworld!" I threw her a hygienic eyeball, and Gu Yu sat on one side, laughing.


    Gu Yu glanced at me: "it''s the person next only to his mother. Remember sugar, I''m just like your mother. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to me, and your godmother will give you a head!"


    "It''s a very dry mother." I cut in.


    "What is a godmother?"


    Gu Yu patted his chest: "don''t call me auntie, call me godmother. "


    since childhood, Bai Tang didn''t recognize a student and looked at Gu Yu:" who are you, aunt? "


    Sugar to eat their own, Gu Yu for the first time up early in the morning, disheveled sitting on the opposite side of sugar to enjoy his breakfast.


    I let him sit on the chair, and his aunt came. A child was very surprised, but he really liked it. He cooked some green vegetable porridge for white sugar and let him eat it with meat floss.


    I took sugar from sangqi''s leg, because he came back suddenly, so there was basically no children''s things at home. Later, I asked Guyu to go shopping, and we took sugar to the hospital to draw blood.


    "Guess what."


    "Why a few days?" White sugar has been like this since childhood, breaking the casserole to ask in the end.


    "Me?" Sang Qi laughed, took a sandwich and handed it to sugar: "I don''t know who I am now, but I will know in a few days."


    "And you? Uncle, who are you


    "So you''re going to live with mom."


    "With you?" Sugar grabs his head: "shouldn''t children live with their parents? My father is in the hospital now. "


    Sang Qi is having breakfast at the dining table. Sugar runs to him. Sang Qi holds him in his lap and sits down. Then he rubs his curly hair: "how about living with us in the future?"


    I saw it last night, but I''m glad to see you today.


    White sugar woke up and found himself in a new place is very strange, but he recognized the mulberry flag at a glance, pointing to him very happy: "look like my father''s uncle."


    It just happened that sangqi and Baitang were going to the hospital to do DNA today. By the way, I took the report so that Guyu would not be suspicious.


    ¡±All right Said the doctor.


    Before the doctor opened his mouth, I said in a hurry: "forget it, I''d better see the report myself! Don''t tell me yet. "


    My heart almost jumped out of my throat, and asked him shivering: "how, how?"


    He said to me: "Miss Gu''s test report has come out. Miss Xia, please come to the hospital today! "


    after I paid a lot of money, I had to wait patiently. I connected the phone with shaking hands. It was Gu Yu''s doctor.


    The doctor said that with this technology, we just need to cultivate some bacteria, and the report will be available in a few days.


    Although the probability is small, it is not impossible.


    Because this kind of disease is very likely to lurk in the body, at that time can not find out, after three years and five years of sudden onset of the disease.


    I can''t help but get nervous when I see that phone number. According to the truth, Gu Yu''s examination report should have come out a long time ago. The doctor told me that there is a new technology, which can not only find out whether it is infected, but also find out whether there are potential risks.After daybreak, I was taking sugar to wash, and the phone call from the hospital came in.


    The cold wind came and poured into my neck. I opened my mouth and sneezed a lot. Then I quickly wrapped the cotton jacket on my shoulder and trotted all the way into the mansion.


    I''m noncommittal, finish this sentence and I brush past, into the room.


    I hummed vaguely, "you have the right."


    It''s better for him to mention it. I don''t know how to tell him.


    I was really surprised. I was thinking about how to talk to him, but he said it himself.


    "I''m free today. I''m going to do a DNA test with sugar," he said


    Finally sang Qi spoke. He was not the same as before. He became very silent. Was he so silent when he was with me?


    I looked down at my toes. I came out barefoot wearing a pair of plush slippers. My heels were exposed. The cold wind came and cut my ankles like a knife. It was very cold.


    When a man doesn''t trust himself, he doesn''t believe whatever he does.


    I can''t open my chest to show him my heart.


    My intuition is that he doesn''t trust me. He thinks I know everything, but I really don''t know.


    In his eyes, I think I should be a stranger.


    I really don''t know. Sang Qi looked at me for at least a minute. His eyes made me feel even colder in the cold wind of this morning.


    I can only tell him, "I don''t know."


    But the world is very strange. Anything strange can happen.


    In the end, sang Qi actually convinced the sugar that the laboratory and laboratory were not together. They both went to draw blood, so I went to Gu Yu''s doctor to get the test report. I stepped on my right foot nervously and almost didn''t fall a big somersault at the door of the office.


    The doctor sat at the back of his desk with an examination report and a pile of white paper on it. I suddenly felt that my calf and stomach were cramped.

 Chapter 287

    I walked over as if I were floating.


    He went to the doctor''s desk and stopped: "here I am."


    "Well, Hello Miss Xia, sit down and say


    "I''ll talk to Sang Qi one day. I don''t think he really hates you, or he won''t marry you. Is he the kind of man who marries the woman he hates?"


    "Beauty, your big head." I sat down next to the window and said, "which eye do you see our love?"


    "I don''t want to disturb you and the beautiful scenery of sangqi!"


    "Why sleep with you?"


    "The furniture, which is said to be environmentally friendly, I bought the best, but I still let sugar live in the air for a while, and sugar will sleep with me these days."


    It took me a whole morning to move things. It happened that there was an empty room beside my room. The room for white sugar was just right.


    I''m not really interested in knowing how much money she has. She has money.


    "Your sisters, I''m not what I used to be. Do you know that I have shares in sangqi''s company, dry shares, tut tut." She was very proud to show off: "do you know the wealth of the sisters now?"


    "Where did you get so much money?" These things are high-end goods, which are worth a lot at a glance.


    "My eldest son lives with me. Of course, he has to be well prepared."


    "Why did you buy him a video game?" I went to the stairs to hide, let the delivery up: "you have to move the whole mall!"


    "The eldest son!" Gu Yu saw the sugar, his eyes narrowed into a smile: "godmother bought you furniture, and then you will have your own room, as well as a game machine."


    "What are you doing?" I went over.


    I go in, Gu Yu is standing on the stairs command: "to that room, right, right, that is."


    "We are a furniture store. When you buy furniture, we are responsible for the delivery and installation."


    I grabbed two men carrying furniture and said, "what''s this for?"


    Sugar and I went home, and people came and went.


    If someone is kind to my child, I will be soft to that person.


    That''s why in the past two years, I didn''t hate sang Shixi as much as before.


    But Sangxi is serious to him.


    "I like my uncle. My father always doesn''t like to laugh and is very serious."


    I looked at his clear black eyes and didn''t know how to answer. I could only ask him, "do you like him or Shixi dad?"


    After sangqi left, Baitang put his arms around my neck and told me, "Mom, uncle said that he had drawn blood. A week later, he will be my father. Why?"


    It seems that his attitude to me seems to be a little better than before, but it just stays on the level of politeness.


    I told him that Gu Yu and I went out to dinner with sugar in the evening. He didn''t say anything, but said, "have a good time, I will send more qualified bodyguards to follow you."


    Out of the hospital, sang Qi didn''t go home and went directly to the company.


    Gu Yu is safe. Now even if the sky falls, I don''t think it''s OK.


    I was in a good mood and didn''t ask them when to get the report.


    Sang Qi also seemed to take a long breath: "that''s good."


    "Well." I nodded and he could see my face.


    Sang Qi bent down to pick up the sugar and looked at me: "the result is good?"


    "I didn''t cry. How could my uncle cry?"


    I pulled down his sleeve and touched his face with a smile: "then you are so brave. Did your uncle cry?"


    I went to find sangqi and Baitang. They had already drawn blood. Baitang rolled up his sleeves and showed me his white fat arm. He showed me the needle eye on his arm with pride: "Mom, I didn''t cry. I didn''t shed a tear. My uncle said it wouldn''t hurt if I didn''t cry."


    My heart stone finally landed, I just want to celebrate with fireworks.


    She must think I''m out of my mind and so kind to her today.


    "You''re beautiful. You''re right about everything." I hung up the phone, can imagine the phone opposite Gu Yu how a face of consternation.


    "Oh, little madman, why do you invite me to dinner? Do you think it''s hard for me to buy things for my son


    I nodded: "OK, that''s it. You decide the place."


    However, I was killed willingly by her today. She just plunges into the lobster pond today, and I don''t say a word.


    She''s really vulgar. She''s not changed for thousands of years. Every time I kill her, I must eat seafood.


    "Seafood."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Ah? What do you want to eat? "


    "Gu Yu, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    "My mother, what''s wrong with your voice? Little madman, are you crying


    "Well." I opened my mouth and my voice was dumb: "Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu didn''t know what he was doing: "why call me and don''t talk, little madman, are you?"


    As soon as I heard her voice, I cried. I couldn''t say a word. It was all in my throat.Walking out of the doctor''s office, I "after our tests and bacterial culture, no infection source was found in Gu Yu''s blood, that is to say, the test result was negative."


    The doctor looked at me. I looked at the shape of his mouth. If he dares to say any word I don''t want to hear, I promise to tear his mouth.


    I swallowed: "you just need to tell me if Gu Yu has been infected, two words, please."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, I knew I had to make a long speech. I didn''t want to know so clearly what pathogens were. I just wanted to know the results.


    The doctor put on his glasses and took the report in my hand: "Miss Xia..."


    after trying to read it for a long time, I still looked up and said to the doctor, "I can''t understand it."


    I took a deep breath, opened the page, the bold words flying in front of my eyes, I suddenly found myself illiterate.


    The doctor handed me the report: "look first, I''ll explain it to you."


    I sat down, my voice was choked like someone, and my voice was floating.


    Gu Yu''s words are like tongue twisters. I''m tired when I listen to them.


    Sugar is playing in the garden. There are swings in the garden and a nanny with him.


    Gu Yu patted me on the shoulder: "don''t worry, if the child is from sangqi, Weilan can''t touch sugar with a hair."

 Chapter 288

    Yao Keyi always harasses me recently. It is estimated that sang Qi hasn''t found her very much during this period of time, so she throws all the fire on me and makes trouble with me all day.


    She pestered me every day when she couldn''t find sang Qi, and I received several calls from Yao Keyi every day.


    I thought I was still looking for a secretary when I went to the mall. When I was looking for a job, I told Miss Gu Baier.


    "I want to play."


    "Sweat all over, I''ll take you to change your clothes."


    Seeing me coming, sugar ran to me in a sweat and stretched out her arms: "Mom, mom!"


    He is running in the playground. Gu Yu probably has no childhood. Now he is skating on the slide.


    I have made up my mind. I decided to leave work early. I told my secretary to drive to Baitang after a few words.


    She''s different from Sheng Yanyan. She doesn''t dare to do anything about sugar. She''s just brain damaged and not as crazy as Sheng Yanyan.


    So why don''t Yao Keyi come into contact with sugar?


    Yao Keyi harasses me. Sang Qi likes to hear about it, but if Yao Keyi harasses Bai Tang, sang Qi will be angry.


    Suddenly my mind a bright, want to let Yao Keyi completely disappear from my side, there is a good way.


    I hung up and looked at the computer in a daze.


    This I absolutely rest assured, Yao may want to contact with sugar is not likely.


    "Little madman, don''t worry. I look at sugar well. I won''t let Yao Keyi touch sugar, and there are more than ten bodyguards here. Don''t worry!"


    Yao Keyi? Did she put her mind on sugar.


    "By the way, little madman, I seem to have seen Yao Keyi just now. She''s wandering around outside the playground."


    Gu Yu called. She took sugar to play in the playground of the mall and said she would have dinner with me after work.


    Seriously, Yao Keyi really bothered me.


    The more you think about it, the more likely it is that sang Qi is so clever that if he can''t stimulate me with Yao Keyi, he will disgust me.


    Can it be sang Qi''s intention? He knows that Yao Keyi has been dumped by him and is not convinced. He will come to me for trouble, so he throws this hot potato to me?


    I held my cheek to think, and suddenly I had a flash in my head.


    I''m very worried. It seems that Yao Keyi has been pestering me for some time.


    I was sweating all over by her. Sang Qi was tired of her. It was me who suffered. Next time, he just wanted to stimulate me. Could he find a better one.


    Now sangqi is one of the most important people in Jincheng market, Yao Keyi can paste it. Of course, he doesn''t want to cool down so soon.


    Maybe there are some people in this kind of people now, and they are crazy to think about the upper position.


    Tired of us panting, the Secretary gasped with me, said: "this woman is really difficult, really did not see such a person, when the third also when the rightful."


    I did it myself. My secretary and I took her by the arm and threw her out.


    Yao Keyi made trouble with me for a long time. Several security guards surrounded her, but they didn''t dare to pull her because she screamed that they insulted her, so they didn''t dare to move.


    She seems to be the main room, and I''m the junior.


    "Summer solstice!" Yao Ke was angry and incoherent: "how dare you drive me away? This woman, you are sudaji. You use foxy Kung Fu to seduce sangqi. "


    I directly pressed the inside phone and said to the Secretary, "come and ask Miss Yao to go out. Miss Yao has a large tonnage. You can''t find more than one person."


    I don''t want to talk to her any more. I feel that my IQ will be lowered if I talk to a woman like Yao Keyi too much.


    Even Yao Keyi knows about sugar, so it''s not a secret that sugar comes back to me now.


    She didn''t take my paper towel and stared at me viciously: "don''t think you''re making any tricks. I can''t see it. At the summer solstice, you''ve got your son back. You want sang Qi to be a cheap father. Are you too wicked?"


    she clenched her teeth. I saw her aunt''s Lipstick standing on her teeth, and she gave her a paper towel kindly: "you have lipstick on your teeth."


    her face was discolored with anger, and the thick foundation couldn''t cover her green and yellow complexion.


    Like Yao Keyi, I really disdain to fight against her: "Yao Keyi, if you want sangqi, you can go to him. If he doesn''t see you, it''s useless for you to come to me. Didn''t you say fair play last time? I''ll give you a chance because you don''t have the ability. "


    She thought sang Qi was cold to me a few days ago, so she could get something from me.


    She blinked her eyes and looked at me stupidly. I was really drunk with this woman. She became angry when she couldn''t find sang Qi these days.


    Yao Keyi Leng for a long time, it is estimated that this possibility is as low as zero.


    "What do you want to tell me? You told me to give you the mulberry flag? Are you stupid? "


    Yao Keyi looked anxious and pressed my hand: "I still have something to say to you."


    "You go, you go!" She was still shouting at me by the neck, so I didn''t bother to talk to her. I immediately pressed the phone."I see." I raised my head impatiently: "Yao Keyi, now sang Qi and I are husband and wife. Is it too rampant for you to come here and clap the table with me? I can get the security to get you out in minutes. "


    Yao Ke said that I was not very enthusiastic, so he patted the table: "at the summer solstice, don''t think that if the mulberry flag you used to seduce doesn''t appear these days, he will be interested in you again?"


    "Well." I hummed casually, looking at the report data on the computer, the performance of the mall is still very good, which shows that I still have a certain management ability.


    "Sang Qi has no feelings for you at all."


    I''m too lazy to talk to her: "what can I do for you?"


    I waved my hand to let the secretary go out first. Yao Keyi sat down on the chair opposite my desk and said in a domineering way: "I didn''t expect that you had a good time in the past two years. At the summer solstice, you always pretended that I depended on men. Don''t you rely on men to have today?"


    I see Yao Keyi headache, estimated that the Secretary also see that Yao Keyi aggressive, hesitant to stand at the door did not leave.


    But I guess it''s probably because of sugar. Sang Qi''s attitude towards me these days is better than before, although it can''t be described as kind.


    Her appearance seems to be different from that of a few days ago. Naturally, sang Qi won''t like it. He just wanted to embarrass me if he could make Yao Keyi appear beside him again.


    Yao Keyi is carrying a small Kun bag, still in heavy makeup.


    But when I hear the sound of high heels, I know it''s not, it''s my problem.


    In fact, I think such a big child has nothing to learn, just have fun.


    I didn''t go to kindergarten for sugar these days. I''m afraid people in Weilan will take sugar away, so sugar will stay at home these days, and there will be early teachers to teach him homework.


    "Play after changing." I picked her up. Gu Yu had seen me. I waved to her and said I would take sugar to change clothes.


    I took her out of the playground and walked to the bathroom of the mall, where there was a children''s bathroom.


    The bodyguards followed me, and I said to them, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You don''t have to follow me. Just wait for me here."

 Chapter 289

    The bodyguards no longer follow me. I''m sugar''s mother. Of course, they believe me.


    I walked into the bathroom with sugar in my arms. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Yao Keyi sneaking behind. She disguised herself, but I could recognize that pair of hateful high heels.


    Usually bring sugar out to play, I always take more than two sets of clothes, little fat love sweating, play crazy, to change the wet clothes will not catch cold.


    I followed her at the end. I walked by Yao Keyi, slowed down and looked at her with a smile: "you are completely cool this time, Miss Yao. I have already warned you not to take yourself too seriously. Now you can''t even stay in Jincheng."


    "Leave Jincheng anyway, you can go anywhere."


    "Where do I move?" She asked in dismay.


    Before she got close, the bodyguard stopped her: "Miss Yao, you have heard Mr. Sang''s words clearly. We will supervise you to move before seven o''clock this evening."


    Yao Keyi was stunned and ran after him: "a Qi, a Qi..."


    with that, he went out with sugar in his arms.


    Sang Qi picked up sugar from my arms and touched his hair. His voice became very gentle: "sang Yunxiu is my son of Sang Qi. Yao Keyi, listen to me."


    Sang Qi was very frightening when he got angry. He said that he was warning Yao Keyi that he would not beat women.


    "I don''t beat women!" Sang Qi suddenly roared, even I was startled, Yao Keyi trembled and his lips trembled.


    "He''s not your son." Yao Keyi choked his neck to explain.


    "Yao Keyi, apologize to my son and move out of Jincheng from today."


    "A Qi..."


    she stopped, her face changing strangely.


    In fact, Yao Keyi is very want to rush up, but sang Qi''s expression at the moment is particularly cruel, she is afraid.


    Before Yao Keyi got close to Sang Qi, he said coldly, "stop!"


    She tugged at the Hong Kong and Taiwan accent, the opening remarks of Qiongyao opera, and Gu Yu and I were shaking goose bumps at the same time.


    Yao Keyi estimated that he hadn''t seen sangqi for several days. He came near sangqi with crying voice: "a Qi, don''t you want me..."


    sangqi immediately checked the neck of Baitang, there was a little red trace, which was not serious.


    "I came out in time, Yao Keyi didn''t have time for sugar, but she pinched sugar''s neck." I hold sugar tightly.


    The bodyguard should have made it clear to him on the phone, so his face was rather ugly. First, he came to see the sugar and touched his hands and feet: "is there any injury?"


    Sangqi arrived soon, about a quarter of an hour later.


    I was calm. The bodyguard didn''t know where to find a chair for me to sit down, so I put the sugar on my knee and took out the storybook from my bag to show him.


    "What kind of person is she?"


    "No, she''s from sangqi. Sangqi''s face still needs to be given."


    "What are you doing now, call the police!"


    I hold Gu Yu''s hand: "don''t be angry with her. It''s unnecessary."


    "What did you say?" Gu Yu raised his hand to her.


    "You''re bullshit Yao Keyi got up from the ground, his hair was scattered, and he was very embarrassed: "I just want to say a few words to your little wild race."


    "She wanted to kidnap sugar." I said.


    Gu Yu is estimated to see us for a long time did not come to look for, staring at Yao Keyi: "this woman is looking for trouble again?"


    Yao Keyi didn''t get up for a long time on the ground. I held sugar and stood some distance away from her.


    "Yes, ma''am."


    "Call Mr. sang." I told the bodyguard briefly.


    Another bodyguard immediately picked up sugar, I ran to check sugar, fortunately his neck was not injured.


    She fell heavily on the ground, and I was worried that the silicone in her chest would fall out.


    She was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the ground was marble, so when she was knocked down, she glided a little on the ground, which was very funny.


    A bodyguard quietly close to her, Yao Keyi second sentence did not shout out was the bodyguard was knocked down.


    At this time, the bodyguards have heard the movement, running from behind Yao Keyi, she did not see, still with me hysterical cry.


    "Xiasang, I will not pester you now, son!"


    "Don''t come here! Summer solstice Yao Keyi suddenly grabbed sugar''s neck, her nails are very long, I''m afraid her nails cut sugar''s skin.


    "Let go of my son." I walked slowly towards her.


    Yao Keyi didn''t expect me to come out so soon. Her hand was still holding sugar''s little fat arm.


    Yao Keyi panic God, I see almost, then quickly walked out of the bathroom.


    Sugar immediately cried out: "Mom, mom!"


    "You wild seed, you want sangqi to be a cheap father. You have a dream at the summer solstice!" Yao Keyi grabbed sugar''s arm: "I''m going to make summer solstice kneel in front of me this time and beg me!"Sugar face gas drum drum drum: "you are a bad woman, you are not allowed to scold my mother!"


    This woman, say this to the child, if I didn''t let her take the bait, I wouldn''t let her get close to sugar.


    Yao Ke was so angry that he gritted his teeth: "little bunny, just like your mother, your mouth is disgusting. Your mother is a fox, and you are a wild breed."


    It''s estimated that Yao Keyi made a bad woman''s face. Bai Tang feels like a bad woman every time she sees the net red face on TV.


    I quickly hide to one side, Yao Keyi squat in front of sugar, sugar immediately raised his hands on guard: "you are a bad man!"


    She was taken in.


    I wipe my hands with a paper towel. As soon as I lower my head and throw it into the garbage can, I look up and see Yao Keyi close to sugar.


    I don''t think so. Even if I''m more intelligent, I won''t suddenly improve.


    But Yao Keyi didn''t show up. Did she see through my plan and become smart?


    I deliberately lingered in the bathroom, standing very close to the door. In the mirror, I could see sugar standing upright, like a little soldier.


    I want Yao Keyi to have access to sugar.


    Yes, I''m giving Yao Keyi a chance, but Yao Keyi can''t take sugar away. Although the bodyguards didn''t follow closely, they were not far away. When sugar yelled, they could hear it.


    "Good boy." I gave him a kiss on the face and went into the bathroom.


    "Well, I''m standing here to protect mom from hooligans."


    "Well, by the way, stand here and don''t walk. You''ll call out to mom who talks to you."


    White fat face red: "Mom, I''m not a hooligan."


    "That''s the women''s room. You''re a boy. Do you want to be kicked out as a hooligan?"


    "I''m going too."


    I helped him change his dry clothes, then put him on the ground, bent down and told him: "Mom, go to the bathroom, you wait for me here."


    "Summer solstice." Yao Keyi screamed at me. She was going to be mad: "you bitch! Cheap woman, cheap woman


    She called several cheap women in a row, and I knew that would not calm her anger.


    Who makes her stupid? It''s stupid and abusive to do things with children.

 Chapter 290

    Yao Keyi still has to pester me. The bodyguards have come to take her away.


    I have gone a long way, but also heard Yao Keyi in the back to cry: "summer solstice, summer solstice, your son is a wild species, is a wild species!"


    If she didn''t say the word "wild seed" to Sang Qi just now, maybe sang Qi was not so angry.


    Of course, Wei Lan couldn''t accept it. He scolded a lot of ugly words, but Mr. sang didn''t care, because for him, both the eldest son and the second son were his grandson. It''s just that the way he looks at me is disgusting.


    Mr. weiqi and Mr. Bai sangtang came home and showed the report of their parentage.


    But this kind of happiness is fleeting, and is soon replaced by blankness and uncertainty.


    Sometimes I stand in the room at the window and look at the father and son running in the garden, with a vague happiness in my heart.


    He built a small football field in the garden. Whenever he had time, he would run and play football with sugar in the garden.


    The next day he would go home every day and have dinner with sugar.


    Sang Qi and I completely broke up because of this incident. He looked at me like a piece of shit that even his own children could use.


    He overestimated me. How could he have such ability.


    There is also something that makes sang Qi angry. He is very depressed that he has too much sugar without knowing it. Maybe he thinks it is also in my calculation.


    Because of my dispute with Sang Qi, it should be good news for me that Bai Tang is sang Qi''s son. I haven''t had time to be happy.


    I don''t think it matters whether he understands me or not.


    "I know, I know." Gu Yu nodded again and again: "I can fully understand you, and I also know that your love for sugar, you will not let him into a dangerous situation. Sangqi is just angry now, and he will understand gradually. "


    "Yao Keyi, a woman like that, once she pouts her buttocks, I know what she does. Only in this way can I get rid of her."


    "Little madman, it''s the calculation that makes sang Qi upset. He just found out that sugar is his own son, so it''s hard not to think that you are using sugar."


    I didn''t look back, just murmured, "did I do something wrong? I''m sugar''s mother. How can I put her in danger? That''s what I did after I calculated. "


    I know it''s Guyu. The only one who can give me warmth in this family is Guyu.


    I sat on the chair in a daze. I didn''t know when I had an extra hand on my shoulder.


    Sang Qi left, and his sarcastic remarks still reverberated in the restaurant. That''s the big disadvantage of the place. You have to listen to a harsh remark twice.


    Sang Qi stood up and kicked the cigarette box on the table into his pocket: "I don''t know if you learned from sang Shixi or if you have such talent."


    "Don''t say it so well. You just want to win the beauty, and get Yao Keyi out of your sight! Now you''ve done it, but I don''t like your use of sugar. "


    However, I don''t agree with Sang Qi''s accusation: "even if I don''t give Yao Keyi the chance to get close to Bai Tang today, she harasses me every day and wanders outside the amusement park where Bai Tang plays today. Sooner or later, everyone will neglect him. She definitely has the chance to get close to him, so I can let things happen within my control."


    I can feel sang Qi''s contempt and ridicule for me. He always disdains women who are too skilled and scheming. In his heart, I am a man who can even use my own son to defeat the enemy.


    When he smiles, his teeth are white, and the coolness erodes me from the inside out.


    Sang Qi sneered and put his hand on the special cigarette box on the table. He opened it and closed it.


    "You are very good at calculation. At the summer solstice, you can work out everything. You can work out who your baby is. You can also work out when to hold someone''s thigh. You are really good at judging the situation! "


    so I didn''t intend to cover up:" I had my reasons. At that time, the bodyguard was within 20 meters of the ground, and I was also in the bathroom. I calculated all these things. It''s impossible for Yao Keyi to deal with sugar. No matter what she does, I can control it in a short speed. "


    Yao Keyi didn''t know that today''s thing was I gave her a set, but sang Qi could see it at a glance.


    I looked up into his cold eyes, and I understood immediately.


    I held my breath to hear him say: "I don''t care about you in any way with your cleverness, but if you hurt sugar, summer solstice, you know what the consequences will be."


    But I didn''t give myself an excuse, sang Qi put out the cigarette butt in the ashtray: "the second thing."


    Maybe I''m so dark in sangqi''s eyes. I didn''t perform like this. It took three years to solve the mystery today.


    He said something in his words. He meant that I knew it all before, or was it all my conspiracy?


    And then he looked me in the eye: "unexpected? Or is it expected that you are in control of all this? "No wonder what he said to Yao Keyi later today is that sugar is my son, which is like saying to Yao Keyi and announcing the whole world.


    But sang Qi''s expression was not as excited as I imagined, as if he had already guessed the result.


    I looked at him with wide eyes, and I felt a complex emotion. I didn''t know whether it was ecstasy or gratification, or something else.


    Sang Qi said, "sugar is my son."


    Waiting for his next words, I was very nervous, even breathing was intermittent.


    I Leng for a moment did not speak, just staring at him.


    "I have got the paternity test report for sugar and me today."


    I raised my head, his eyes never had the sharpness, make me feel guilty.


    "Two things." He said.


    Sang Qi''s cigarette was almost smoked before he opened his mouth.


    I still bow my head and drink the soup slowly. In fact, I can see from his face that what he will say will not make me too happy.


    Some let me uneasy, he did not say a word on the first point of a cigarette, sister Yu quickly took an ashtray on Sang Qi''s hand, and then avoided.


    I''m still drinking soup. Sang Qi is so serious about talking to me. I don''t know what the content of the conversation is.


    How do I feel that there is a kind of mountain rain coming.


    "Oh, oh." Gu Yu squeezed my hand and walked out of the restaurant.


    After dinner, as soon as the bowl in Gu Yu''s hand was put down, sang Qi said, "Gu Yu, go upstairs first. I have something to say to the summer solstice."


    Gu Yu was scared, but sang Qi''s facial lines were very tight. I could see that he was angry, and I couldn''t figure out whether he was just angry with Yao Keyi.


    Sang Qi doesn''t eat many times at home. He doesn''t talk at all. Gu Yu and I like to talk at ordinary times, but we don''t talk today.


    Sang Qi had dinner at home, and sugar could only be eaten when he woke up.


    The sugar was not frightened, but tired of playing. On the way home, she fell asleep in Sang Qi''s arms.


    We went straight home and didn''t have dinner outside.


    Stupid people have no medicine, I have no way.


    It is estimated that she will never be aware of being put in by me.


    So sugar lives down at home. Sang Shixi is lying in the hospital, while Wei Lan has lost a grandson. She wants to tear me to pieces when she sees me.


    But because Mr. sang and sang Qi are here, I really can''t help it.


    Bai Tang continued to go to kindergarten, and Wei Lan didn''t find anyone to harass him any more. Life seemed to be calming down, but there was less and less communication between sang Qi and me. He seemed to look at me more, and he wanted to have a needle eye.

 Chapter 291

    On the day of sangqi''s appointment, all the senior leaders of the group had to attend the appointment meeting.


    Because it''s the biggest position in the company after all. The chairman of the group, even Mr. sang, is only the vice chairman.


    Everyone said that if sang Shixi woke up and found that the sky had changed, he didn''t know if he would fight with his brother.


    Shuai is as handsome as ever. I heard many female employees cover their mouths and exclaim: "the president is so handsome..."


    sang Qi finally appeared at the door. His light beige suit and light color will make him less grumpy and more amiable than during the day.


    At this moment, almost no kind of round chasing light.


    The original noisy hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door.


    I was dressed like a Christmas tree, and SOHO walked through the crowd and told me, "Mr. sang is here."


    Today, I asked how to wear the lotus flag and how to wear the mint satin dress.


    I have some jewelry, but I think it''s too gorgeous. It''s jingling when I wear it. Gu Yu says that I must use jewelry to hold down the aura.


    Before coming to the dinner party, Gu Yu and Su he dressed me up, saying that sang Qi was the leading role today, and I was Mrs. sang. I was his girlfriend, and I had to dress up all over the world.


    Today sang Qi is the main character, but he is late.


    The first floor is basically high-rise, several halls upstairs are other employees, high-level people with glasses to go around to express sympathy.


    The dinner was held in a hotel owned by Dayu. The super large banquet hall is the same as the dumpling. There are hotels below the sixth floor and guest rooms above, which are full.


    Dayu is a huge group, but I don''t know exactly how many people there are. Except for some people who are on duty, there are basically thousands of employees in the whole group.


    My best friend has become sang Qi''s most trusted person. I should be glad to think about it.


    In the evening, there was a dinner party attended by the whole group. Gu Yu was also invited. She attended as a friend of sangqi.


    He doesn''t squint. When others talk, his eyes don''t know where to go.


    "I''m not smart enough." I smile, quietly looked at the eyes of mulberry flag.


    "Girl, from today on, you have to help ah Qi to use your cerebellar pouch." It''s the old man calling me.


    Su He, who was standing behind me, pushed me. Then I woke up from my dream and raised my head


    When the old man spoke, I was staring at my nails with my head down. When Mr. sang spoke, I was still staring at my nails with my head down. When sang Qi spoke, my nails were bare.


    I live to turn a romance into a horror movie.


    If Mr. sang knew that sang Shixi was doing this to save me, he would probably have stripped my skin and become a human lantern.


    But helpless, the prince is lying on the bed.


    In Mr. Sang''s heart, sang Qi is the second existence, and sang Shixi is the prince in his heart.


    Mr. Sang''s face is helpless, but now he has no other way but to rely on Sang Qi.


    Mr. Yuzi and Mr. Sangdu announced that they are the chairman of the group today.


    The difference between the king and the prince is that the king has the power of life and death, and his decision depends on his judgment. He thinks who should die is who should die.


    According to the costume, he was promoted from a prince to a prince.


    At that time, sang Qi was a young man with a sense of youth, but now he is a man who can hold the world in his hand.


    At that time, he was 26 years old, and now he is 29 years old, not only the difference of age, but also the difference of aura and mood.


    When he asked the people to sit down, I suddenly felt that the mulberry flag was not the one before.


    The black suit is very oppressive and makes people hold their breath involuntarily.


    When the top management of the company arrived, sangqi also came.


    In fact, I don''t care. After so many years of ups and downs, I''ve been training a lot. What they like to say, they won''t lose a piece of meat.


    The two high-level officials raised their heads and glared at Su He. Su he blinked at me. I knew Su he was helping me out.


    Suho chuckled and said, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    The two men quickly stood up from their chairs and bowed to the door without looking: "Hello, chairman."


    After listening to this kind of words, I naturally had immunity. When I went to my seat, Suho followed me quietly and called out: "the chairman is coming."


    Everyone is very flattering to Sang Qi. I remember when he had an accident before, everyone was afraid to avoid it.


    I heard that I didn''t attend yesterday''s small-scale high-level meeting. All the other high-level officials went.They say I take the helm when I see the wind, don''t they?


    I also know that the reason why they don''t pay attention to me is that everyone knows that I don''t deal with Sang Qi, so they are so unscrupulous.


    Everyone went in, and they saw it. They just glanced at me with their spare light and continued.


    They speak too loud, and they are two old men. I know that this kind of so-called elder looks down on me 100 times, and never pays attention to me.


    "I thought that the woman at the summer solstice had lost her support and was going to leave our group, but I didn''t expect that her current husband was the chairman. Some women''s eyes on men were really poisonous. They couldn''t refuse to accept it."


    But the head office is not the same. For those entrepreneurs who have the ability, I personally feel that I am a woman who relies on foxy Kung Fu.


    It''s better in the mall. It''s basically my people. No one talks so blatantly


    everyone says that I am a helmsman who meets the wind most. When sangqi was bankrupt, I still decided to stay with sangshixi. Now sangshixi is lying in the hospital and becomes a vegetable, and I have changed into sangqi''s wife. Now sangqi is the chairman of the group.


    It''s just that the whole group knows the relationship between sang Shixi, sang Qi and me, so I heard some gossip before I stepped into the meeting room.


    I''m a person who can separate public from private. I don''t think it''s difficult for me.


    My position in Dayu group is also equivalent to a high-level position, because I am the person in charge of Dayu''s shopping malls. Now sang Qi has become the chairman. After that, I have to report directly to him about shopping malls.


    Now all he wants is just anger.


    In fact, I didn''t think sang Qi was a very ambitious person before. He didn''t care about these power positions.


    Gu Yu poked me hard behind me: "go, go, your husband is coming."


    Su he simply gave me a slap, and I staggered to him before I could stand still.


    Standing firm, I found that sang Qi was not alone. There was a young woman in a champagne dress beside him. She was carrying sang Qi''s arm and smiling.

 Chapter 292

    In the evening, there was a dinner party attended by the whole group. Gu Yu was also invited. She attended as a friend of sangqi.


    My best friend has become sang Qi''s most trusted person. I should be glad to think about it.


    Dayu is a huge group, but I don''t know exactly how many people there are. Except for some people who are on duty, there are basically thousands of employees in the whole group.


    Shuai is as handsome as ever. I heard many female employees cover their mouths and exclaim: "the master / seat is so handsome..."


    sang Qi finally appeared at the door. His light beige suit and light color will make him less grumpy and more amiable than during the day.


    At this moment, almost no kind of round chasing light.


    The original noisy hall was silent, and everyone''s eyes looked at the door.


    I was dressed like a Christmas tree, and SOHO walked through the crowd and told me, "Mr. sang is here."


    Today, I asked how to wear the lotus flag and how to wear the mint satin dress.


    I have some jewelry, but I think it''s too gorgeous. It''s jingling when I wear it. Gu Yu says that I must use jewelry to hold down the aura.


    Before coming to the dinner party, Gu Yu and Su he dressed me up, saying that sang Qi was the leading role today, and I was Mrs. sang. I was his girlfriend, and I had to dress up all over the world.


    Today sang Qi is the main character, but he is late.


    The first floor is basically high-rise, several halls upstairs are other employees, high-level people with glasses to go around to express sympathy.


    The dinner was held in a hotel owned by Dayu. The super large banquet hall is the same as the dumpling. There are hotels below the sixth floor and guest rooms above, which are full.


    Gu Yu poked me hard behind me: "go, go, your husband is coming."


    Su he simply gave me a slap, and I staggered to him before I could stand still.


    Standing firm, I found that sang Qi was not alone. There was a young woman in a champagne dress beside him. She was carrying sang Qi''s arm and smiling.

 Chapter 293

    I almost fell. The woman gave me a hand and I didn''t fall.


    "Are you all right?" Beauty smiles at me.


    I was confused for a moment before I realized that sang Qi had a female companion.


    I was depressed, sang Qi came to me with a wine cup, and there were several Dayu''s partners beside me. He wanted to introduce me.


    That''s no way. Maybe the fate of Sang Qi and I was just like this. The sudden separation two years ago may not be completely broken. Let''s brush off each other''s fate two years later.


    "But Mr. sang gave it to you!"


    "How can it be calculated?" Suho''s face was red with anger. I said to her with a smile, "if you spend money, you can avoid disaster."


    I shook my head and said, "forget it, if you lose it, it''s my bad luck."


    When did SOHO become Sherlock Holmes? It''s impossible for me to think.


    "But I''m not saying she''s a thief, but what if she takes your jewelry out of jealousy?"


    Before her words came out, I immediately denied: "absolutely impossible. People just stood beside me for a while, washed their hands and left. Don''t regard people as thieves."


    "Mr. Xia." Su he took my hand and hesitated: "is it possible...


    Gu Yu''s eyes were round, and Su he looked thoughtful.


    "It''s sang Qi''s companion, Abigail."


    "Which big half breed girl?"


    "It''s just the big half blood girl."


    "Then there''s no clue." She sighed.


    I really thought, "there''s nothing in the bathroom."


    "Mr. Xia, who did you contact when you were picking jewelry?"


    I hang my head, so many people can''t find it. Gu Yu and Su he look at me with a sad face.


    I''m very sad. I''m not reluctant to give up a few pieces of jewelry, but it''s from sang Qi.


    "You put that priceless thing on the table, and it''s not taken away in a twinkling of an eye!" Gu Yu patted her thigh: "so many people can''t find it, and there''s no monitoring in the bathroom."


    "Mr. Xia took off the jewelry and put it on the washing table, then it disappeared."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Yu keeps shouting.


    By this time, Suho had come out of the bathroom and ran to me for breath. She shook her head: "no, it''s not there."


    "What?" Gu Yu also stares big eyes.


    "It''s like I lost my bracelet."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I turned around and looked worried.


    Gu Yu came and patted me on the shoulder: "little madman, I just ate black truffle. Dayu juhao, I ate black truffle for buffet."


    "Then I''ll find it." Suho turned around in a hurry and ran to the bathroom. I stood there trying to think.


    "I put it on the table."


    "Where did you put it when you took it down?"


    I held my forehead and recalled that when I was in the dining area, I would feel inconvenient to wear jewelry, so I went to the bathroom and took it off: "I was still on my body when I went to the bathroom."


    If sang Qisheng is not angry, I can''t take care of it first. He gave me all the jewelry. I cherish it. I feel painful when I lose it.


    Suhe was also worried: "where did you put them? You said that Mr. sang sent them to you. If you lose them, Mr. sang will be angry."


    I sweat all came out, look up at Su He blankly: "my necklace and bracelet are lost."


    I was a little flustered, and then I went to the bag, there was no bag.


    The necklace was given to me by sang Qi before. It was sold at an auction. My favorite set of jewelry has always been treasured.


    I looked for the diamond bracelet that sang Qi gave me, and a set of pink diamond necklace.


    "It''s all in it!" I''ll look into it. It seems that it''s missing.


    "You have earrings and bracelets. They should be very heavy. Why are they so light?" Suho opened the box and said, "do you have some jewelry you didn''t put in?"


    "What''s soft?"


    "All right." Su He nodded, took the jewelry box, but weighed: "how do you feel light?"


    I found Suhe in the meeting hall and handed her the jewelry box: "give it to the driver. Let him send it back for me first. Ask the driver if he has dinner. Let someone come to have dinner. Don''t wait at the door. It will be over in a long time."


    I finally took off all my jewelry, put it in the box, put it in my bag and walked out of the bathroom.


    She stood beside me for a while, washed her hands and left.


    "I''ll help you!" She is very warm-hearted, but I usually don''t like sang Qi''s women. I quickly declined: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Heavy." I''m concise.


    She looked at me very carefully, speaking a bit of Hong Kong and Taiwan accent in Chinese, which sounded very pleasant: "why do you take off such beautiful jewelry?"Feeling she knows who I am. I smile with her and continue to take off the earring on my ear. The earring has a button, which I can''t open.


    I was taking off all my jewelry in front of the mirror when the big half blood girl appeared behind me: "Hello, Mrs. sang."


    Today, I specially wore the diamond bracelet that sang Qi gave me on my birthday. It''s so heavy that it''s inconvenient for me to pick up vegetables with a clip. I just went to the bathroom to take off all the cumbersome things.


    If no one talks to me, I''ll get something to eat.


    Also, they are well-informed and have never seen any scenes.


    She''s really beautiful. I''ve always been confident in my appearance, but compared with her, I think I''m younger than her, and I don''t have her charm. I don''t have her calm atmosphere.


    Everyone''s heart is too clear, so just now there are flattering me, now all go to flatter that half blood female star.


    In turn, I comforted her: "it''s OK. Everyone knows what''s going on."


    Gu Yu can''t make it up any more.


    "Is to bring her to publicity, marketing means." Gu Yu comforted me: "today, there must be a lot of media, and Dayu''s entry into the film and television industry must be a little late, so there''s nothing wrong with those who want to get a firm foothold with the help of gossip and tidbit news..."


    I also know that Dayu has invested a lot of money to make a film, and that Abby is the leading actress.


    It''s very young, but it''s very powerful. It''s said that it won a very important award last month. It''s the kind of beautiful and powerful faction.


    Later, Gu Yu inquired and told me that this woman was a newly signed actress from the film company of Dayu group. She was a Chinese English hybrid, and her name was Abigail.


    Sang Qi didn''t explain, so he walked in front of me.


    I think the chandelier on the ceiling is a little dazzling. I look up like a huge green hat.


    This is a group dinner. Everyone in the group knows that I''m his wife, but he''s bringing other women to the party today.


    I went over to greet them. Abby was also standing beside sangqi. Dayu had a foreign client. Abby talked with him very well in English.


    Both sang Qi and I can speak English. What I say is not as good as sang Qi, not as good as this Abby.


    One of the clients'' wives looked at me strangely for a long time: "I saw Mrs. sang just now. She seems to be wearing jewelry. Your pink diamond necklace is really beautiful just now."

 Chapter 294

    She really does not open which pot, which pot, I laughed: "Dai emphatically took down."


    "Oh, in fact, Mrs. sang is very beautiful. I want to see more. Do you know if I''m lucky enough to have a look?"


    Women like to talk about jewelry together, but I can''t show it to her.


    It''s true, but I still feel uncomfortable.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I found something. It''s none of your business."


    I''m depressed. Even if I find the jewelry, I''m in a bad mood.


    Yeah, Abby''s face is so red that her neck is so red. I guess I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life.


    "Is it difficult for someone to frame up?" Gu Yu felt his chin, and his eyes were rolling in his eyes, which made my head dizzy: "who would have a grudge against Abby and set her up like this? She really made a fool of herself today. "


    "I don''t think so. People are crazy. Why do you want to steal my necklace, even if it''s valuable?"


    Gu Yu couldn''t figure out what was going on. He filed a lawsuit: "little madman, why is your necklace in Abby''s bag? Is it really her who stole it?"


    Gu Yu and I left the meeting first and sat on the bus home. I was really depressed.


    "No I shook my head: "I''m tired. I''ll go back first. If you want to play, you can play for a while before you leave."


    Su he stood beside me with timid expression: "Mr. Xia, did I do something wrong?"


    Sang Qi gave me the necklace and left. I looked at his back and felt uncomfortable.


    "Now the things are returned to their original owners. Later, we should put them away. If we throw them away again, we won''t find them in other people''s bags so coincidentally."


    I took it, holding the cold diamond in the palm of my hand.


    The ladies were full of tongue. Sang Qi didn''t say a word. He came up to me and handed me the necklace.


    "An actor is an actor. She makes films in foreign countries, and her pay is very low. In foreign countries, she is not a monk who is good at chanting sutras."


    "That''s to say, without looking at everyone''s bags just now, she wanted to be reminded."


    She turned around and walked out of the meeting in a hurry. A wife whispered, "how can I call the police when I''m gone? Everything is found in her bag. Who is she?"


    Abby covered his mouth and whispered to Sang Qi, "Sang Dong, I don''t feel well. Go ahead. If you doubt me, call the police."


    What I said is far fetched. No matter how misunderstood, I can''t explain that my necklace will appear in her bag.


    "It should be none of Miss Abby''s business." I said, "it could be a misunderstanding."


    I did meet her in the bathroom, and she stayed with me, but I''m sure she didn''t touch my jewelry.


    I don''t know what happened, but my intuition is that it has nothing to do with Abby.


    Abby''s face flushed, tears swirling in her eyes.


    He had a necklace in his hand and looked rather ugly.


    "Here you are." Sang Qi reaches out his hand to Su He, and Su he hands the necklace and bracelet to Sang Qi.


    "Mrs. sang, I don''t know..." Abby said incoherently, her beautiful face turned red quickly.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why this necklace is in your bag."


    "Jereen." Abby was stunned for a while. She asked her assistant, who was also tongue tied.


    I subconsciously go to see her, her expression than I also muddle, also some at a loss, do not know what happened.


    I don''t know why my necklace is in Abby''s bag.


    "Isn''t this Mrs. Sang''s necklace? Why is it in her bag?" A lady screamed.


    Originally, I didn''t want to see it, but when I heard Su He scream, I couldn''t help but turn around and have a look. However, I saw Su he holding my pink diamond necklace in his hand, shining brightly in the light.


    I didn''t go to see it, but I heard Su He exclaim softly: "President Xia."


    As she spoke, she opened Abby''s bag.


    But Suho said impolitely, "Miss Abby, I''m sorry I opened it."


    When I didn''t answer, Abby handed it to Suho next to me.


    "No I quickly waved: "in fact, there is no need to check, I accidentally lost."


    The assistant handed the bag to Abby, who then handed it to me directly: "Mrs. sang, please check it!"


    Everyone looked at it and turned their faces to her. She was stunned for a moment, and then said to the assistant beside her, "bring me my bag."


    Now, several people in our small circle have opened their bags and checked. Only Abby is still standing beside sang Qi. Some of them haven''t come back.


    Several wives beside her also opened their bags to show their innocence. I''m very embarrassed that I was treated as a thief when I attended the banquet. It must be hard for me.


    "No more." I didn''t say that I wanted to search my body. How did Suho make such a start.


    On hearing this, the lady quickly opened her bag and showed it to us: "my bag is full of my own things.""I mean, let''s look for it, too." So he opened his bag and emptied everything on the table. Of course, there was no necklace.


    But I didn''t understand: "what are you looking for? Just now, I''ve been looking for the bottom up, and there''s nothing. "


    "Mr. Xia, I think it happened. It''s better for us to look for it on ourselves." Suho said.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." I patted Suho beside me: "accompany me there to have a drink."


    Abby, who had been standing behind sang Qi, hesitated and said, "I saw Mrs. sang in the bathroom. I saw Mrs. sang take down her jewelry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry." I don''t want to make a big deal. It''s a group celebration, but I''m looking for jewelry all over the hotel.


    "Did you see anyone suspicious in the bathroom?"


    "I''ve looked for it. I don''t have one."


    "Did you look for it later?" The lady is very warm-hearted.


    "Mr. Xia only went to the restroom once and wore it before." Suho cut in.


    I closed the shop with her and said, "I found it, but I didn''t find it."


    The lady exclaimed in a low voice, "Mrs. sang, your pink diamond necklace is worth a lot of money. How did you lose it? Where did you lose it? You have to look for it! "


    I can''t hide it any more. I can only tell the truth: "I lost my jewelry by accident."


    "What''s the matter?" He pursued.


    "Nothing." I said with a smile.


    Sang Qi frowned slightly and finally looked at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I hit her with my elbow. Today is the dinner party for sang Qi. I don''t want to make trouble.


    I seem to be very stingy. Su he said in a very low voice: "it''s not our general manager Xia who is stingy. It''s the jewelry that is missing."


    I stood still, and the lady''s expression was a little embarrassed: "Oh, if it''s inconvenient, then forget it."


    "This SOHO, he''s too upset." I have nothing to blame but Suho.


    "I can''t blame her. She''s also worried about you. Suhe is very hardworking and smart. If it wasn''t for her, I couldn''t find her necklace."


    I know that''s the reason. I don''t blame Suho. As my secretary, she really has nothing to say. She arranges well both official and private affairs.

 Chapter 295

    I don''t want to mention it any more. Although I said I had found something, I always had a little bit of bad feeling in my heart.


    But I didn''t expect a paparazzi to blow up this matter, directly occupying the headlines of the major media.


    Originally, this Abby was a little-known actor, because of the relationship between sang Qi, she got the attention.


    I think sang Qi''s strong love for me has been completely consumed, and now there is only continuous hatred and slowly growing disgust.


    I looked up at him, I saw the exclusion and indifference in sangqi''s eyes.


    I didn''t want sang Qi to hate me. I hung my hands on my side and clenched my fist tightly. I knew the reason why he said these words. Originally, I didn''t want to defend myself, but at this time, I thought I should say something.


    But dislike is different. This kind of emotion sometimes comes from one person''s most intuitive feelings towards another person. There is no reason. Dislike is dislike.


    Hate and hate are two completely different concepts. Hate is because of the disputes between us. I hurt him and he should hate me.


    Hate this word is really hurt me, I can tolerate sang Qi hate me, but he hates me, but let me heartbroken.


    "So at the summer solstice, you''d better not take out your tricks and put your cleverness in your stomach, otherwise I''ll hate you more and more."


    I didn''t speak, waiting for him. Sang Qi was very pale with a smile. I would rather he didn''t smile than make me feel cool.


    No, I don''t care. I''m helpless.


    I don''t care how I think of him as a criminal.


    I understand what he means. He means that sang Shixi is not awake now, and I have no support, so I have to hold the strong thigh of Sang Qi.


    He looked at me for at least ten or twenty seconds, and then he said, "before sang Shixi wakes up, do you want to take the position of the second young granny of the Sang family?"


    He didn''t do it. He just looked down at me. His height made me feel oppressed.


    But sang Qi doesn''t fight women, but I think his anger should reach that peak at the moment.


    I think the latter is unlikely, he suddenly stood up and came to me, I am particularly afraid that he raised his hand to give me a slap.


    In sangqi''s eyes, there were not too many times when the fire burst, either angry or in love.


    He looked up at me, his eyes burning with two small torches.


    I was beating a drum in my heart. After taking a deep breath, I turned around and looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Anyway, I know he shouts. I''m sure there''s nothing good to say.


    I didn''t look back at him. I just stood still.


    His tone was flat and I couldn''t hear any emotion. I stopped and my back was cool.


    As soon as my foot stepped forward, he called to me, "summer solstice."


    I stood up and hummed to Sang Qi: "you sit slowly, I''ll go to see sugar play."


    I hung up the phone and put my mobile phone into my pocket. The suffocating silence in the living room was as if someone had pinched my throat with his hand.


    I really thank him. Originally, I was enough to make people suspect that I was the one behind the scenes. Now that she said that again, I have no courage to defend myself.


    Because the living room is very quiet, and my telephone microphone is very loud, so sang Qi sitting beside me should be able to hear clearly.


    As soon as I got through to wanjinyou, my voice rang out: "did you see the report on the summer solstice? This time I''m really angry with you. This Abby won''t be able to turn over in a short time! "


    In such a quiet atmosphere, suddenly my phone rings. It''s wanjinyou.


    Sitting next to him with no communication at all, I''m on pins and needles. I might as well go to the garden and watch sugar play with them.


    It is estimated that the air pressure of sangqi in the living room is very low, so there is no one in the living room: only me and sangqi.


    Now I''m a member of Dayu, and I have a sense of collective honor, and I don''t want sangqi to be unhappy.


    I''m sorry, but there''s nothing I can do.


    This can be regarded as the first step for Dayu group to enter into the film and television industry. If the blockbusters don''t sell well, Dayu can afford to pay for them. But if the first shot doesn''t start, it may have an impact on the films produced in the future.


    I know that he is in a bad mood these days, because of the necklace incident, Abby''s image is damaged, and the publicity effect of her new play is not very ideal.


    Most of the children were playing in the garden, while sang Qi sat in the living room and said nothing.


    Sugar is very happy, excited face is red, a small curly hair and friends have a special fun.


    The huge thing was put on the lawn of the garden, and the children all looked around, scrambling to get in and have a seat.


    There is also a small rocket launcher, but that thing is fake, but also made like a model, very realistic.


    But he came in the evening. The gift he gave sugar was a special children''s spacesuit, not a toy. It was made entirely according to the materials of the spacesuit.If I didn''t have a clear conscience, I would have doubted myself, let alone sang Qi.


    So I feel that someone must have framed her, and the behind the scenes driver thinks that he is the most suitable.


    I know what he''s thinking. To be honest, I don''t believe that Abby stole the necklace. I don''t think Abby is that kind of person, and she''s not that stupid. After stealing the necklace, she put it in her bag and let everyone get it.


    Since that incident, the relationship between sang Qi and me has become more and more rigid, almost zero communication.


    Today is Baitang''s birthday. Baitang said that he wanted to invite the kindergarten children to have a birthday together, so I invited the whole kindergarten children back and gave Baitang a birthday party.


    But Abby is different. In other people''s eyes, he is an intruder after all. The necklace makes her image plummet immediately.


    I flipped through the comments of the following netizens. Originally, my comments were not very good, but because of the appearance of Abby, many netizens turned to me, because after all, I fell in love with Sang Qi for a period of time, and got married more than two years later, so I could catch up with some shadow of true love.


    The description is vivid. I don''t know who released the news, or there are paparazzi taking pictures at the scene.


    I found that the media was full of malice towards her, and all the words were innuendo. They said that she was a junior. In order to embarrass me at the banquet of sangqi, they stole my jewelry and made me face up to the sky, but I caught her on the spot.


    I clenched my hand, bit my lip and said to him, "Sang Qi, I''m sorry about Abby, but it has nothing to do with me. I don''t know why the necklace appeared in her bag. I also believe that Abby is not like this, and I didn''t poke the news out."


    "Summer solstice!" He interrupted me: "there is only one person who wants to prove his innocence. Find out the person behind it, otherwise I just think that person is you."


    "Sangqi..." I still want to explain to him, but he has walked away from me.

 Chapter 296

    Sang Qi''s back is very determined. It''s amazing that my necklace appeared in Abby''s bag. If Abby didn''t make it, it must be behind the scenes.


    Originally, I was still hesitating, but now the media also burst into this, it is more unlikely that Abby did it.


    She doesn''t have to dig such a big hole for herself, unless she''s crazy.


    But I don''t think it''s Fair for Gu Yu to say that. Although Gu Yu was lucky and didn''t get the disease, she was insulted. It''s a true fact.


    I don''t know whether she''s really crazy or not. I''d rather believe that sang Qi is because Sheng Yanyan once saved Mrs. sang, so I''ll lie about her madness, just to protect her.


    Someone told me that Sheng Yanyan is crazy, because she can''t get sang Qi, so she is schizophrenic now.


    It is said that sang Qi sent her to the sanatorium, and after the two men were released, no one mentioned the case of Gu Yu.


    Sheng Yanyan, I haven''t remembered this person for a long time. She disappeared on the wedding day of Sang Qi and me.


    Gu Yu understood, she cried: "little madman, let''s analyze who is most likely to harm you like this? Besides Sheng Yanyan, what enemies do you have? "


    "Sang Qi''s eyes are a mirror. I''m distorted in his eyes. Do you understand this explanation?"


    "Who is it?" Gu Yu didn''t understand, so he asked me after me.


    "Not necessarily. I''m the one in Sang Qi''s heart. I''ve become another person in his heart."


    "Don''t worry! You can see it, and so can the mulberry flag. "


    I turned and shook my head. "That person is not hurting Abby. She''s hurting me, or killing two birds with one stone."


    Gu Yu stood beside me and patted me on the shoulder: originally I thought Abby might have stolen your necklace, but now she must have been set up 100%. She has no reason to blow herself up, right? "


    I sighed, feeling weak.


    He really left after he told me this time. I stood on the porch and watched him walk to sugar. Then I bent down to kiss him. Then I got into the car and opened the garden gate.


    But if sang Qi didn''t believe me, I couldn''t argue. I was silent, but sang Qi said: "the press conference can be held. Although your idea is not on the stage, it''s very brilliant. I hope you sincerely want to make this film better, not make any other idea."


    It''s just that Abby, I really can''t save her. I didn''t hurt her at all. I''m just sitting there. What am I afraid of?


    I am sincere in the idea, although my idea is not aboveboard, but his film is very useful.


    He said, "don''t forget that Abby is not the only one for me. You brought her down. There are thousands of Abbies."


    He nodded: "Abby is very unlucky, just want to open the domestic market, but met a rival like you, but, summer solstice He put his hand on my shoulder, as if he had given me a point, my whole body was stiff.


    He pursed his lips and laughed. It was cold today. The breath he hummed sent out wisps of heat in the cold wind. I thought she looked so carefully, but he didn''t want to look at me.


    "Now I can''t find out who framed her. I can''t wash it white."


    Sangqi looked at me and suddenly laughed: are you not going to give ebiping the reverse? Just go on making mistakes and let others misunderstand that my heroine is a thief? "


    At that time, I''ll wear the necklace around my neck, and let marigold publicize it in reverse. I think I''ll get twice the result with half the effort.


    Indeed, my idea is to attract people''s attention, which can be regarded as making mistakes right.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak for a long time. I think it''s my method. He thinks it''s neither on the stage nor on the grade.


    I used to work in the media, and I know that the best choice is to fight while the heat is hot.


    "Now this situation can only be hyped. We can arrange a press conference, and then Abby and I will participate in it together. Now the media are all hyping about the relationship between the three of us. If the three of us attend the press conference together, you sit in the middle and we sit on both sides, it must be very interesting. Then I will spare no effort to promote the film, and I think the effect will be good. "


    He''s waiting for me.


    He pursed his thin lips and didn''t speak. He just looked at me.


    He just turned around, maybe the cold wind had been blowing for a long time, and his face was particularly pale.


    I said, "I know that because of Abby''s case, the company''s first film was badly promoted, but it can be remedied."


    As soon as the wind blows, my lips are very dry. I feel that the skin on my lips will crack.


    Sang Qi''s head behind like long eyes, hidden in the hair, disdain eyes from above and below enveloped me.


    He didn''t know when he noticed that I was standing behind him. He didn''t look back and said to me, "if you have anything, just say it."


    I went to his back, I licked my lips and said something to him, but I didn''t know how to export.He didn''t want to embarrass his mother because of sugar.


    When I went to the garden, sang Qi didn''t leave yet. He stood on the porch and looked at the sugar in the garden. I think that sang Qi''s patience this time was due to the sugar.


    Now one thing is for sure is that someone is behind Abby''s back. Her purpose is to blame me.


    I had nothing to say. After a few more words, I hung up.


    She just appeared at sang Qi''s side that day, and I made her lose her prestige. This is already very obvious.


    Abby is being ridiculed by the media. I''m the one who''s most proud of him?


    Even wanjinyou thinks so, let alone sangqi.


    "Who asked me? Summer solstice, don''t pretend. You didn''t play such a brilliant card? Well


    "Then why did the news get out? There is not a paparazzi in the meeting hall


    "No, it was an internal dinner party for Dayu. We entertainers were not invited."


    "Were you there that day?"


    "That Abby, I know she''s not a new junior, and her hands and feet are not clean, so I tell you that I wrote the manuscript with the highest transmission rate. Don''t worry, I''m very loyal. Next time I''ll do this kind of thing, I''ll make them stink one by one!"


    "What do you mean by that? What took my breath out? "


    She was very upset when I hung up. She muttered on the phone: "Hello, summer solstice, you are not interesting enough!"


    I watched sang Qi''s figure disappear at the door of the living room, and immediately called wanjinyou.


    So the person behind the scenes is really powerful. He plays the high-end game. He knows that I used to work in the media, so sang Qi will naturally think that I''m the one behind the scenes. In addition, wanjinyou just said that.


    Although Gu Yu looks heartless on the surface, she often has nightmares. I heard her wake up screaming several times at night.


    I ran to her and she shivered under the quilt. Before, Gu Yu never had nightmares. I know she thought of that.


    This kind of thing is a nightmare for a girl.

 Chapter 297

    Sangqi''s efficiency is very high. In the evening, when all the children of Baitang came home, I just gave Baitang a bath, sangqi''s secretary called and told me that the press conference would be held in two days.


    Sangqi is too lazy to contact me directly now. I think it would be difficult for me to meet him if it wasn''t for sugar.


    It''s all his secretary who contacted me. Sang Qi''s secretary''s surname is Cai Gengsheng, and his name sounds like a sense of the times. But he''s not very old. He''s a young man in his 20s, and he looks very energetic.


    I pulled her head out of the bowl, and then dragged away her bait. I didn''t think she was dirty and ate it.


    She has a glass of juice, a glass of milk and a ham and egg on hand. The problem is that she is now eating a large portion of Yunnan bait.


    The next morning, I caught Gu Yu in the restaurant. She was eating. I didn''t have much appetite in the morning, but she had a very good appetite.


    If Sannan Huaijin and Guyu develop well, it can also be regarded as a flower in my life like a desert.


    I look at my watch. It''s early in the morning. He can stay in Gu Yu''s room for so long. I don''t know what they have said and done. I''m excited when I think about it.


    Later, I went to Mrs. Sang''s room at night to give her a massage. After the massage, I came out of the room and saw Nan Huaijin walk out of Gu Yu''s room, and then left.


    I put my ears on the wall all night, but I didn''t hear anything. The sound insulation here is so good.


    I think men''s vision has been good, I''m afraid that Gu Yu won''t win.


    Through a phone call, Nan Huaijin is definitely not as thoughtful as he looks. Gu Yu, who is heartless, is just complementary to him.


    Nan Huaijin is rich and handsome, and he is a pretty good man. He never gave up sangqi when it happened more than two years ago.


    If it''s not too impolite, I want to go in and have a close look. I''m very happy. If Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu can develop, it''s really a good thing.


    Then he went into Gu Yu''s room next door. He didn''t even knock on the door. It can be seen that the relationship between them should be good, even close.


    But Nan Huaijin said, "I''ll make trouble for her."


    Nan Huaijin just walked to the door of the room, I and he embarrassed smile: "Gu Yu fell asleep."


    There''s no way. The mud won''t stick on the wall, so I have to go back to my room.


    However, Gu Yu, who is not striving for success, seems to be possessed by sleeping God. The more I shake her, the more she sleeps.


    I don''t know what happened between Guyu and Nan Huaijin, but I have a good impression of Nan Huaijin, so I dream of selling Guyu to her. I really worry more than her mother.


    "So what? Now sang Qi is the chairman of Dayu''s group. She has no skills, so it''s strange for Nan Huaijin to come back and stare at Jincheng''s branch. He''ll be here for a long time. He won''t look good


    I dug her out of the quilt again: "Miss, Nan Huaijin came all the way back from the United States."


    What kind of response is this?


    "Oh, I see."


    I thought Gu Yu would be like beating chicken blood when she heard that, but she closed her eyes and lay down straight, pulling the quilt to the top of her head when she heard Nan Huaijin''s name.


    "Hurry up, Nan Huaijin is coming."


    "Neuropathy, what do you wash in the middle of the night?"


    "Wash up quickly."


    She sat up from the bed, sleepy eyed, with a chicken nest on her head, and looked at me with reluctance: "why, they just fell asleep."


    I let him enjoy it slowly, and then immediately sneak into Gu Yu''s room to wake her up.


    Nan Huaijin should like children very much. She can''t help her mouth rising when she sees sugar.


    I don''t have any brothers or sisters. Gu Yu is my sister.


    He should have heard that Bai Tang is the son of Sang Qi. Nan Huaijin is the only good friend of Sang Qi, just like Gu Yu''s weight in my heart.


    Nan Huaijin went upstairs, and I followed him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it gently."


    "Of course, but he''s asleep."


    Nan Huaijin laughed: "can I go up to see him? I haven''t met him yet


    "Tomorrow''s little fat man will be crazy with joy."


    I went to the window and looked out. By the faint street light, I could see a miniature spaceship on the lawn in the middle of the garden.


    I think it should be another giant. He said with a smile, "I heard that little guy likes to be an astronaut. Sang Qi gave him a spacesuit, so I gave him a pocket capsule."


    He pointed out: "in the garden."


    "You have a heart." I''m polite to him, but it seems that he doesn''t have any gifts around him.


    Because I don''t know where he is, Nan Huaijin told me with a smile: "I''m not here for sangqi, he knows I''m back. It''s said that today is my son''s birthday. I brought him a gift. "I quickly let aunt tea, I don''t know what Nan Huaijin suddenly came back from the United States to do, just Lengleng said to him: "sangqi is not here, if you want to call him."


    Today''s image is quite different from before. Although there is no suit and shoes, his blue coat makes his figure very strong. His dyed black and cut short hair is much more beautiful than his previous yellow hair.


    He usually doesn''t come back often in the United States. I remember more than two years ago, he was a yellow haired man with earrings, just like the rap singer who followed the black people on the streets of the United States.


    How can I forget such a heavyweight?


    Oh, by the way, it''s Nan Huaijin.


    I didn''t remember who he was. The man stood up from the sofa and nodded to me: "Nan Huaijin." He reported himself.


    I stopped, this is a very familiar face, especially familiar, but let me be stunned.


    I put on my belt and went downstairs. The man sitting on the sofa heard the footsteps and turned back.


    Looking down in the corridor, I saw a man sitting on the sofa in the living room, but I couldn''t see what he looked like.


    I don''t have any friends in Jincheng. I put a cotton jacket on my shoulder and went downstairs in a hurry.


    Any guests? Who could it be so late?


    I looked at sugar''s sleeping face in a daze. My aunt knocked on the door and told me that there was a guest coming.


    White sugar is tired of playing and goes to bed soon. He must go to bed with his spacesuit at night. The round hard helmet of spacesuit is stuffed into the quilt, just like two children lying side by side.


    I promised, but Cai Gengsheng hung up without saying much.


    Gu Yu''s voice sounded on the top of my head: "why? If you want to eat, just let the kitchen do it for you. Why rob me? "


    "If you eat less, I find that you have gained weight recently."


    "Fat is fat! Sister Yu, sister Yu, "she cried at the top of her voice," let Da Liu cook another slice of bait for me, how spicy it is! "

 Chapter 298

    I really want to knock her to death with a stick. Gu Yu has really gained some weight. Although it''s not obvious, she has a fat face as soon as she gets fat.


    Mingming is very thin, but her face is fat, just like a big bean sprout. I look at her face and say, "please, you haven''t married yet. As a friend of mine who has been married three times, do you feel guilty that you haven''t even married once?"


    "Yes, yes!" She casually called out to the kitchen, "more bashful, it smells good!"


    Nan Huaijin said to her on the phone, "are you free at noon? Let''s have dinner together."


    I looked back and saw that it was from Nan Huaijin. I immediately put my ear to it and Gu Yu got through.


    Forget it, I turn around, but Gu Yu''s phone rings.


    I sigh, originally I was still dreaming, hoping that Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin would blossom and bear fruit. Now I haven''t even talked about the result.


    In this way, Nan Huaijin does have a tendency to enjoy the process of chasing. The gain and loss is that he has money. If he burns down like this, the golden mountain and silver mountain will be burned up for him.


    Gu Yu turned off his cell phone and shrugged: "do you think I''m on the same starting line with these women? Huainan Jin pulled a few metamorphoses, and they didn''t even catch up with each other. "


    She turned on her mobile phone and showed me the photo album: "this is a Chinese American. She won the first place in Miss World. She has long legs and nine heads. She can speak eight foreign languages. Is she beautiful? Can I compete with her? Minute by minute. And this, the beauty contest champion, is still a top student with white skin and beautiful appearance, and this little Jasper, with water cut eyes, don''t you think there are flowers in her eyes? She wants to die at a glance. "


    "Forget it, come on, I''ll show you the girls he used to pursue."


    "That''s not true. Maybe you are true love."


    "I tell you, little madman, the reason why Nan Huaijin pursues me persistently is that I never promise him, so he will find it interesting for him."


    That Guyu is too familiar with sangqi. They have been together for more than two years in the United States, so they see more of these. Otherwise, I don''t believe she can resist Nan Huaijin''s attack.


    "What do you say? Nan Huaijin such conditions are not bad, of course, is a chase on the success, after the success there is no novelty. If you say that he is a hungry ghost in the color, it seems that it is not appropriate. Some women, after catching up with him, throw them away without even touching them. I think he is mentally ill and is enjoying the process of chasing. He is not pursuing. He is burning money. "


    Listening to her saying, it seemed that I felt my chin and looked at Gu Yu sorrowfully: "then, what about the girls he was pursuing?"


    I was stunned when I heard that. Gu Yu put the fried beans in his hand into his mouth, chewed them crunchily, and said vaguely to me: "another time, he took a fancy to a small staff member of the US head office, and simply bought another company to give to the girl''s father, so compared with those, is this flower bear not worth mentioning?"


    "Yes! Would you like me to introduce Comrade Nan Huaijin to you? At that time, in order to catch up with a female singer in the United States, he wrapped up the whole playground to celebrate the singer''s birthday. Knowing that the female singer likes a rock singer of the top class in the singing world, she spent a lot of money to invite that singer to perform with the female singer. "


    "It''s hard to see your reaction. Has Nan Huaijin pursued you like this before?"


    She went back to the living room after watching it. It''s the first time I''ve seen Gu Yu so calm.


    She grabbed a handful of beans and walked around the bear: "tut Tut, it''s a waste. I don''t know where to throw such a big lump after the flower is defeated."


    She is frying soybeans with Yu Jie in the kitchen. With so many snacks at home, she just likes those special old snacks.


    It turned out to be Nan Huaijin. I was very excited to let Gu Yu come and have a look.


    Of course, the bear was not given to me. I was thinking about it. The man who sent the flowers told me: "this is given to Miss Gu Yu by Mr. Nan Huaijin."


    It''s a huge teddy bear with flowers. It''s very popular recently. It''s said that such a bear costs tens of thousands of yuan, mainly because it''s pretty.


    But Nan Huaijin''s attack came. In the morning, we had just finished breakfast, and sugar went to kindergarten. I was just about to pack up and go to the mall when someone sent something.


    But there''s nothing I can do, but I didn''t expect that Gu Yu wasn''t interested in him.


    I''m not happy, and I feel frustrated to see the good cabbages rot in my hands.


    Men''s playfulness is really fatal. Although I think Nan Huaijin is very good, Gu Yu has said so. I can''t force her.


    Although Gu Yu is silly, she has her principles, and she is simple and conservative in essence.


    It turns out that Nan Huaijin has chased Gu Yu. I can''t refute the reason that Gu Yu dislikes his playfulness.


    She took two bites and saw that I had been looking at him. She sighed and put down her fork: "little madman, don''t worry any more. I know you want me to develop with Nan Huaijin, but Nan Huaijin is too fussy. I can''t stand it. To be honest, he chased me at that time in the United States, but I found that he had more girlfriends than flies. I couldn''t stand this, so I didn''t pay any attention to him any moreI watched Gu Yu finish the milk and juice, and then began to eat her ham and eggs.


    I believe Gu Yu''s words, and she doesn''t have to cheat me.


    "He''s sitting in front of my bed. I don''t know when he left."


    "Nan Huaijin is as rich as his country. She looks like a crown jewel. It''s nice to see you. You still pose. I don''t know where your sense of superiority is. I don''t believe you fell asleep. What about Nan Huaijin? "


    "How can it be? If he dares to climb into my bed, I''ll kick him to death!"


    ¡±Did he sleep with you? " I immediately interested in the close up, she pushed me away.


    "I don''t know when she left, but I fell asleep."


    Gu Yu''s eating style is just like this. If you can use it, you will never drink it one mouthful at a time.


    I laugh unkindly, she glared at me, put the juice in front of her gulp gulp down most of the glass.


    "If you don''t cut it, you have to cut it!" I said, "Nan Huaijin left your room so late last night. What did you two do?"


    Gu Yu was very dissatisfied: "why should I lose weight? I didn''t say I wanted to lose weight! "


    anyway, sang Qi seldom comes back for dinner. Although I''m not fat, I can accompany Gu Yu to be a vegetarian to supervise her.


    "Don''t cook it for her," I also called to the kitchen, "in the future, the family''s diet will be light, mainly vegetarian! The rice with white sugar is made separately! "


    " no time, no time, I''m very busy. "


    "At noon, I made an appointment with sangqi, you and the summer solstice, and we''ll have lunch together."


    Gu Yu immediately replied: "this can be available. What time is it at noon? You can send me a short message later."

 Chapter 299

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yu was very excited. She dragged me: "go, go and dress up."


    "What are you dressing up for?" My arm hurt when I was dragged by her. Gu Yu dragged me into the room, opened my cloakroom, and then directly scratched in the pile of evening dress.


    "Don''t look for evening dress for me. It''s just a meal together at noon. I don''t want face because I dress so ceremoniously."


    "I can''t sell Nan Huaijin." I said: "besides, what he said at that time was right. Only by doing that can I be the best for sangqi."


    Then he also left, I sat in a chair, the aroma from the hot pot patted my nose, Gu Yu held my hand: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Nan Huaijin drank the wine from the cup, and then patted me on the shoulder: "summer solstice, he will understand."


    I finally know that Nan Huaijin is drinking and saving at noon, and that''s what she wanted to say.


    I thought he would beat Nan Huaijin, but he didn''t do it. He just glanced at us and we turned around and walked out of the hot pot shop.


    Sang Qi suddenly stood up from his chair and startled me.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you beat me or not, but it''s unfair for her to project your hatred on the summer solstice."


    Sang Qi lowered his head and finally put his chopsticks on the table. His tone was not light or heavy: "you want me to beat you now, don''t you?"


    "Prove that the summer solstice is not the kind of person who is ungrateful for profit. You should know your woman best. Yes, at that time, the summer solstice said a lot of breaking words, which I taught her. Only in that way can you give up your heart. I am to protect you, and the summer solstice is also to protect you. Don''t think of her as a bad person. "


    Rambling with the flag: "what do you want to prove when you talk about his chopsticks?"


    Gu Yu didn''t know about it and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "I told Xia Zhi not to look for you again. At that time, the best decision for you was to stay away from you, so that sang Shixi would not continue to attack you. Sang Qi, I''m sorry I didn''t tell you all the time, but now you two are together again, so I can''t hide it."


    Sang Qi is waiting for Nan Huaijin to go on. I didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin would suddenly mention the previous things.


    "Before we went to the United States two and a half years ago, I called the summer solstice."


    Don''t worry. I''m in a mess now. I can''t stand this.


    Damn, he doesn''t want to marry Gu Yu. He doesn''t want to marry me!


    "Not this one." Nan Huaijin said, but his eyes turned to me, and I felt hairy.


    Sang Qi snorted and put down his glass: "if you have anything to say, I don''t care if you pursue Gu Yu, but if you want to marry her, first cut off those outside you."


    "Sang Qi, I have something to tell you." South Huaijin suddenly open mouth, suddenly solemn let a person some accident.


    I was still thinking that if he suddenly proposed to Gu Yu, would I encourage Gu Yu to agree?


    South Huaijin a few cups of white wine under the belly, sang Qi also accompanied him to drink a cup, I always think South Huaijin is something to say.


    What he drank was frowning and tearful. Since he didn''t like drinking, why did he force himself?


    Nan Huaijin usually drinks more brandy and whisky, but she doesn''t drink much spicy liquor.


    The liquor is spicy, and the mouth is very hot. I choked and coughed. Gu Yu handed me soymilk: "if you can''t drink it, don''t drink it. You let him drink it by himself."


    "A drink won''t kill you. "Nan Huaijin forced him down, and only Nan Huaijin could force sangqi.


    When geisang Qi arrived, he put out his hand and said, "I have something else to do this afternoon."


    The liquor came, and Nan Huaijin poured a cup for herself, and then poured it for all of us.


    "Drink a little when you''re interested. There''s no reason."


    "Good, why drink?" I wonder, "you don''t have to go to the company this afternoon?"


    "Take the most expensive!"


    "What brand?"


    Nan Huaijin suddenly raised her hand and called the waiter: "a bottle of white wine."


    Nan Huaijin sighed: "eating hot pot is not hot. It''s really helpless."


    I lowered my head and continued to eat with no interest. In fact, I was half full. I bit the straw and sucked soybean milk.


    It''s over in a word. I won''t even say a few more words.


    Sang Qi did not raise his head. He was eating peanuts in his sauce: "Xiao Cai will inform you."


    "What time does tomorrow''s press conference start?"


    It''s all three of us. Sang Qi and I can''t find anything to say, so we talk to ourselves.


    Nan Huaijin, a native foreigner, is a super rhubarb banana. People who don''t eat water also love her.


    Their tripe is very delicious, crispy and tender.


    Fortunately, hot pot is delicious, so I put my heart on it.


    I see Gu Yu winking at Nan Huaijin, trying to make him active, but how can this kind of atmosphere be active?But now he doesn''t see me at all. Occasionally he talks with Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu.


    At that time, my every move was lovely in his eyes. He didn''t want to look at me less for a minute.


    It suddenly occurred to me that I had hot pot with he Xiangu for the first time. At that time, I was still pregnant with white sugar and sang Qi didn''t let me eat any spicy food.


    Sang Qi doesn''t eat spicy food very much, so we ordered Yuanyang pot. He ate the spicy part.


    Gu Yu and I walked over, and Nan Huaijin helped us pull the chair very gentlemanly.


    As soon as I go out of the door, I can only pretend to hear the gossip in my right ear.


    "It''s understandable. Who doesn''t want to consolidate his position after marrying such a man?"


    Two handsome men were sitting in the hall. Many beautiful diners cast their eyes at them one after another. Someone recognized sang Qi. I walked by a table and a girl bit her ear with her companion: "see, that''s sang Qi, chairman of Dayu group! He is really handsome, but his wife is not easy


    Gu Yu whispered to me: "Nan Huaijin is a very abnormal person. He likes to be surrounded by others."


    Nan Huaijin and sang Qi have already come. They didn''t decide that the box was in the hall.


    Nan Huaijin likes to eat Sichuan cuisine. Today she has spicy hot pot at noon. As soon as she walks into the hot pot shop, she will smell spicy.


    I didn''t even go to the mall in the morning. After being dressed up by Gu Yu, I went directly to the appointed hotel.


    "What ice to break!" I''m just afraid it will be self defeating.


    So Gu Yu spent the whole morning dressing me up: "you and sang Qi have been in such a bad relationship recently, so I just take this opportunity to break the ice."


    "All right, all right!" She came second: "no tuxedo, nothing else."


    "You know, summer solstice, it''s not like you''re a virgin in your character."


    "I didn''t say I was the Virgin Mary, and sugar was really in Sanshi''s hands at that time. He threatened me with sugar, so I had to choose. The past has passed, and there is nothing to mention."


    "Ah, it''s really a mess with constant pruning!" Gu Yu pretends to be a poet, holding his cheek in one hand and sighing melancholy.

 Chapter 300

    I don''t know if sang Qi will change because of Nan Huaijin''s words, but maybe one person''s hatred and disgust for another person won''t disappear easily because of other people''s words.


    Hate this kind of thing is like the seed takes root in the soil, will not easily disappear.


    I went to the press conference the next day and threw away the pink diamond.


    The assistant still stopped me from entering. Finally, Abby said in the ward, "let her in!"


    I opened my handbag to her and asked her to search me. "I have nothing with me. I won''t hurt Abby."


    "Let me have a word with her. I''m here."


    "Mrs. sang, we Abby have been very miserable by you now. Please give me a hand."


    I looked into the ward and Abby was half on the bed.


    When I went to the door of the ward, Abby''s assistant recognized me and stopped me at the door. Her eyes were full of hostility.


    "No more." I changed my clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    "Shall I go with you?"


    "Those aunts said they were members of my alliance. Do you think I can not go? I''m going to visit Abby anyway


    "I don''t think you''d better go. You can''t tell me when you go."


    I told her what she had said to me briefly, and she was stunned. She looked at me with sugar in her arms and said, "what''s the matter?"


    She asked me, "where are you going?"


    I don''t know if it''s bad luck for Abby or me. I catch Gu Yu and ask her to continue telling stories to Bai Tang, then I change clothes in a hurry.


    "She was frightened and fell off the stage in her high heels. Now she''s in the hospital."


    "And now what about Abby?"


    I''ll do it. Needless to say, Abby was spilled with excrement. This excrement basin has to buckle up on my head in the end.


    I covered my forehead and felt the golden light in my head. It was like an explosive package had been ignited in my brain and would explode in place soon.


    "That''s how it is. Your fans spilled excrement on Abby."


    "What?" My scalp exploded: "what''s the situation?"


    "Now those aunts have been arrested and admitted in the police station that they are members of your league."


    "Ah?" I feel smelly across the screen: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not like that. Let me tell you something. Abby was splashed with manure by some aunts when she was promoting a new play in Xinglong cinema this afternoon."


    I answered the phone and hummed: "what? I don''t accept apologies. Don''t add drama to me all day. I don''t think so at all. "


    She''s trying to please me these two days, so I don''t care about her.


    Sugar heard even breathless, is talking about the time, wanjinyou call.


    I''m a good storyteller. I''m a good storyteller.


    But little girls love to hear the prince to save the princess, while boys love to hear the prince to save the princess.


    The night after the press conference, I was telling sugar a story. Boys and girls love to hear the story of Prince and princess.


    Some netizens are just idle and bored. If he wants to do it, he will do it, but he never thought it would happen.


    Later, I even had an original Alliance on the Internet, and I don''t know who started it. There were presidents and vice presidents, and there were thousands of fans. It was really true: I didn''t know why.


    In one scene, I was stabbed by the opposite light and was wiping my eyes with a paper towel. As a result, the media said that I couldn''t help but shed sad tears because of my grievance. Now the reporters really add drama, and all of them are actors.


    Wanjinyou is my friend. Her intention is to help me. I know, but the more she helps me, the more helpful she is. The press release came out in the afternoon. I changed my taste when I saw it. Although she mentioned the new play, she talked about how I was wronged.


    "It''s your assist She was unjustly shouting after me, and I turned back to show her teeth and wave my fist.


    "You don''t care whether you make it or not!" I gave her a hard kick: "if you make trouble for me again, I''ll make you unable to get along in the press world!"


    I was fierce, she looked at me wrongly: "I''m fighting for you, fool. That Abby Junior is going to be in the upper position. You are still trying to clarify for them. Is that a mistake? "


    After the meeting, I found the magic oil and dragged her to the corner: "what did you say just now?"


    So the effect of the press conference is very general, and there is also a feeling that the more it describes, the darker it gets.


    Even I can see that the focus of this press conference is not on the new play, but on how my poor and wealthy young grandmother fights with the third child.


    Do I need her love for this damned balm? I want to go down and beat her now."You are in a rich family, but you can''t help it. We really feel sorry for you."


    What the hell is she talking about? I glared at her: "there''s no pressure. It''s really nothing to do with Miss Abby."


    But when I finished, I didn''t seem to have a big splash. At this time, marigold suddenly said, "Mrs. sang, is it because you are under pressure that you want to be the second best


    It happened that she mentioned the necklace, so I took over the conversation to explain that this matter has nothing to do with Miss Abby. I believe her very much. There must be some misunderstanding and so on.


    Not long after the press conference, a sharp eyed reporter found the pink diamond on my neck, and immediately someone asked me, "Mrs. sang, is this pink diamond the one you lost that day?"


    It''s better for me to come out as a client to clarify.


    I saw the oil of gold at the press conference. I want to say hello to her and let her not be so sharp when asking questions. It''s better to give me time to talk about the necklace.


    "I know. I know. I nodded. There must be some misunderstanding."


    She was skeptical: "if that''s the best, I really haven''t stolen your necklace."


    "I''ll try to help you clarify this news conference today."


    In her heart, she may also feel that the person behind the scenes is me.


    The way she looked at me was different from the first time, but full of vigilance.


    Before the meeting, I sincerely apologized to her: "Miss Abby, it bothered you about that."


    I saw Abby at the meeting. It seems that she is really troubled by the news. She looks very bad.


    The assistant moved her body blocking the door of the ward and let me in. There was no smell in the room. Abby might have taken a bath and changed her clothes long ago. Her hair was still half wet, and she was pale and weak. She was dying on the bed.


    I saw her ankle in plaster cast, and I asked in surprise, "did you hurt your foot?"


    She replied feebly: "ligament strain, a toe bone is broken."

 Chapter 301

    I really didn''t expect it to be so serious. Although I don''t know where those members came from, I can say it has nothing to do with myself, but I don''t know why I feel guilty.


    I looked at her in amazement and didn''t know what to say. Abby said weakly, "Mrs. sang, I have nothing to do with Mr. sang. He is my boss. I went to your company''s dinner with him that day to promote the new play. It''s really not what you think."


    She tried to explain so much, I also looked at her with a sad face: "if I say I didn''t make it, do you believe it?"


    I looked up and asked him, "did I hit your car?"


    Gu Yu is his number one fan. He is the popular Xiaosheng who is currently in hot demand. He has made several plays based on his conscience, and his acting skills are not bad.


    Oh, I remember.


    Seeing that I was in a trance, he introduced himself to me: "my name is Tang Zizhe. I''m an artist of Dayu. I met you at your wedding with Mr. sang. "


    I don''t remember knowing this man, and I''m unfamiliar with his pretty face.


    There was a young man standing by my car. When he saw that I was stunned, he immediately came to me and said, "are you OK, Mrs. sang?"


    I got out of the car indifferently, only to find that I hit a seven person car, which is also known as the nanny car.


    People outside think I''m stupid. I think they''re going to use a crowbar to open the car window. People outside ask me loudly, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? You get out of the car first


    This kind of helplessness is really scratching the heart and the liver.


    More than two years, I finally realized the taste of lovelorn, his people in front of me, but the heart is not willing to give me.


    My car is so cross in the middle of the road, soon someone slapped my window, my head like a head into the pot, I only see those people open their mouths, but can''t hear the sound.


    In a muddle, I seem to have hit someone else''s car, and then the impact force made me have to stop.


    But I am so sad now, my chest seems to be suffocated in the water, and I can''t breathe.


    He is the only man I''ve ever loved in my life. I''m not greedy and I don''t want to possess him.


    I haven''t been with him long enough, but it''s unforgettable enough.


    I don''t know what I''m thinking in my head. Occasionally, the past of Sang Qi and I can be seen.


    I drive around aimlessly on the road, Gu Yu called, but I didn''t answer.


    To tell you the truth, I even have the heart to die at this moment.


    I know it''s tears, I''m really sad, although I know it in my heart, but when sang Qi told me face to face that he didn''t love me, I was still very sad.


    I hold my face in both hands, and water seeps through my fingers.


    I prefer to be alone in such a small space. It makes me panic to be with someone I don''t know very well.


    I got back in the car. I drove by myself. I didn''t have a driver.


    But after sang Qi said these words to me, I felt that I had been pulled out of my mind and had no strength.


    Originally, I wanted to go to the police station to find those aunts and scold them so that they could dissolve the damned alliance.


    He is right. The only emotion that supports us is hate. Without love, hate has long been consumed by hate. When he finished, he left. I stood in the same place staring at his back.


    He said: "love has been killed by hate, and now even hate is gone, let alone love."


    I am very silly also asked a: "why?"


    There''s nothing like a man I love telling me word for word in front of me that he doesn''t love me at all.


    I would rather sang Qi scolded me fiercely than say this to me now.


    I looked at him and he didn''t say anything. He continued: "everything that happened before is as if it didn''t happen, including our past. No more hate, no more love. Summer solstice, I marry you because of anger, not love. "


    Is that what you mean by fighting with me?


    I''m a little confused. I don''t know what sang Qi means by saying these words to me.


    I stood stupidly in his eyes, and only when I knew that he wanted to say it, I believed what Nan Huaijin said last time. You didn''t have any contact with him. He didn''t have to help you speak. I won''t mention what happened more than two years ago


    I was in a hurry to explain myself, but he looked at me quietly, as if he really had something to say to me.


    I had a chill in my back and stopped to look back at him: "I really don''t know how those aunts came out, and how my league fans will come into being. I really don''t know."


    I''m afraid he won''t talk to me, so I don''t have to say hello to him. I''m so embarrassed. I just want to slip, but he shouts: "summer solstice."


    I stood in front of him and had nowhere to hide. He looked up and saw me.Unfortunately, I saw sang Qi in the underground parking lot. He just got out of the car and walked forward with his head down.


    Everyone regards me as a monster. I feel sad, but there is nothing I can do.


    Standing at the door of the ward, I felt dizzy. Her assistant rushed in as soon as she saw me coming out. She was relieved to see that Abby was safe.


    "Ah." I sighed, turned and walked out of Abby''s room.


    "I promise I won''t be near Mr. sang either." Abby said.


    I don''t know what to say except to say I''m sorry. I can only promise her that it won''t happen again next time.


    In fact, she is also very unlucky, but I''m even more unlucky than her. I guess I''m a jealous shrew in Sang Qi''s eyes at the moment. It''s really vicious to think of throwing manure on others.


    But it was more uncomfortable than her pointing at my nose. I stood by her bed and looked at her for a while, not knowing what to say to comfort her.


    Abby was dejected, and she didn''t blame me.


    "I plan to terminate my contract with Dayu. My reputation is not so good now. Even if I continue, it will only drag down Dayu''s reputation."


    "No!"


    "No," she quickly waved her hand. "I''ll go back to the United States after this new play."


    Forget it, I shook my head: "I''ll find those aunts out and apologize to you."


    Why don''t I let him do that?


    She didn''t nod or shake her head: "Mrs. sang, I really don''t know the dispute between you and Mr. sang. Mr. sang and I are not what the media said. I admit that once he did go to my residence, and I don''t know why he went. But he just smoked in the living room all night and left the next morning. I can swear that nothing has happened to us, and Mr. sang has never said anything to me


    He immediately said, "the car is OK, Mrs. sang. How are you? Take you to the hospital to have a check! "


    "No I shook my head. "I''ll get someone to deal with it."


    I turned back to the car to get my bag. Suddenly I felt a sharp pain in my arm. I noticed that I had just hit my arm and couldn''t lift it.

 Chapter 302

    Tang Zizhe was very enthusiastic. I was sent to the hospital by him. Fortunately, it wasn''t particularly serious. The bone wasn''t broken, but it was bruised and bruised. The pain was very painful, but it didn''t matter.


    Tang Zizhe doesn''t have any star airs, maybe because of my identity, so he is very enthusiastic. He helps me get the medicine before and after running.


    Later, when I ran into the medicine changing room again, I was a little excited and said to me, "Mr. sang is in the hospital. I just told him about your accident. He will come later."


    There is someone in my room. On the sofa not far from the bed, there is a person wearing a gray coat, leaning on the sofa with his eyes slightly closed. Isn''t that sangqi?


    My mouth is very dry. Every time I finish drinking, I am very thirsty. I want to take a glass of water from the bedside table again. I turned my head and was startled.


    If I can have such a dream every day, it''s good to recall the sweet moments between me and sang Qi.


    Mushroom and shrimp together with a special match, as well as bamboo shoots, crisp to eat up a sense of hierarchy.


    When I wake up, my mouth is full of the flavor of the dumplings we made before. I can''t mix the stuffing. I put it in a mess when I think it''s delicious. As a result, the taste of the dumplings is good, complex but rich.


    Finally he ate my bag, I ate his bag, and then I woke up.


    The dumplings I made were full and beautiful in shape. The dumplings made by sang Qi were lying there one by one. It''s like rotten bananas.


    I used to make dumplings with my mother when I was young, but I only know how to make dumplings and stuffing. Sang Qi is a layman, he can''t do anything.


    The hero in the movie is still sang Qi. There is a picture of me making dumplings with him in the restaurant.


    Later, I should have fallen asleep and had a dream. The past is like a movie in front of me.


    I feel like a lot of people are in a daze. I just don''t know how many people are in a daze.


    One of the striking features of my drinking is that when I drink it, I''m sure it will break.


    I cried while drinking and eating fish. I was in a mess.


    I don''t cry much at ordinary times, but once I open it, it''s like a broken faucet peeping out.


    How can he be so idle and boring? He takes this kind of thing as a joke.


    Gu Yu moved to me and opened her arms to hold me, but my injured arm curled up in my chest made her nowhere to start. Finally, she just patted me on the shoulder: "maybe sang Qi is just talking!"


    When I finished, I felt empty and miserable.


    "But he said he didn''t love me anymore. His love for me disappeared with his hatred."


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"


    My face was covered with tears, and I cried to Gu Yu in a strange tone: "Sang Qi said he didn''t hate me."


    I had a bite of fish in sour soup. It was so spicy that my tears came out.


    I drank a mouthful of wine and looked up at her. Maybe the root cause of my pain today is that I talked too clearly with Sang Qi today.


    Gu Yu was reluctant to drink with me. She kindly told me: "little madman, wine is more worrisome. If you have anything to say, just tell sangqi. Why torture yourself like this? "


    "Drinking can promote blood circulation. What do you know?" I didn''t go to the wine cellar, so I went to the wine cabinet and found a bottle at random. Anyway, I don''t know how to drink wine. What I drink is almost the same to me.


    "You only hurt your arm, and you still need to drink. How can you die?"


    After eating half a pot, I raised my head and said to Gu Yu, "take some wine to drink."


    "No I bow my head and eat sour fish. The chef of my family is very skilled. His sour fish is the best I''ve ever eaten.


    "Then how do I feel you look strange and lost today. Is it because of the love for Abby that sang Qi misunderstood you again? "


    I shook my head: "OK."


    Gu Yu accuses me of blood and tears. I listen to her without saying a word. She is a little surprised to see that I seldom reply. She reaches out and touches my forehead: "the wound is very painful?"


    "Gone, can I stay for dinner? It''s impolite of you to run into someone''s car and they kindly send you back. When you come back, you go straight into the room. "


    "It should be OK. It didn''t break or break. What about big stars? "


    When Gu Yu came to the room and asked me to go downstairs for dinner, I was still in a daze. She pushed me: "can you eat spicy fish in sour soup tonight?"


    I can''t expect everyone to fall in love with someone just like me.


    He said that his love for me has been consumed by hatred, and that his hatred has disappeared, and his love has disappeared. This logic is completely correct.


    I sat alone in the room for a long time, and my head always recalled what sang Qi said to me.


    Then I went upstairs. Gu Yu is a drama fan. I think my car crash is quite valuable, so that Gu Yu can have close contact with his idol."I drove into Tang Zizhe''s car, and they took me home regardless of the past." I briefly introduce, because the mood is really bad, I nodded with Tang Zizhe: "thank you for sending me back, Gu Yu, you treat people."


    "What''s the matter? How did the big stars come to our house?"


    "Tang Zizhe." I pointed to Tang Zizhe who followed me. Gu Yu, who was short-sighted, finally saw it. Just now I was crying all over my face. I immediately wiped it with the back of my hand.


    "What?" She didn''t react and looked at me foolishly with wide eyes.


    I reminded her, "Tang Zizhe."


    Gu Yu was scared to death when he saw me. Although I didn''t have a plaster cast, my bone was almost dislocated. In order to reset my arm as soon as possible, the doctor gave me a white gauze to hang my arm. Gu Yu rushed to cry when he saw me.


    When I went out in the morning, I was still a total person, but when I came back, I was in tatters.


    But if he wants to see me off, I''ll see him off. My arm hurts so much that I feel very uncomfortable. It''s better for him to see me off than for me to take a taxi at the gate of the hospital.


    It''s just that he chose to please me. It seems that he chose the wrong one. Didn''t he watch the news? Didn''t he know that sangqi didn''t like to see me?


    Even if I''m thinking about Jinsang, I don''t want to flatter him.


    Tang Zizhe is still a warm man. I insist on going, and he can''t stop me. However, he said that my car was hit again and decided to take me home.


    I didn''t think sang Qi would come. I was embarrassed and said with a smile, "it''s OK, thank you. I left a little in advance."


    I was so scared that I woke up completely and didn''t feel thirsty. I was wondering why sang Qi was here.


    When did he come? Is it not long since I came here, or did I drink too much last night and then he came?


    Did I say anything?

 Chapter 303

    I leaned on the bed and my head was still a little dizzy. I was embarrassed and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "Gu Yu called me and said you were hurt."


    I just remembered my car crash during the day. I looked down at my hand and said, "it''s OK."


    I haven''t seen him for about two or three months. He has always been the kind of elegant and noble childe in my impression, but now he''s completely changed.


    Fortunately, it''s not so evil. I soon met sang Shixi.


    I have to register at the front desk when I go to see Sandy. I''ve heard that the efficiency of American hospitals is very low. I''m worried that my appointment will let me in to see him next week.


    Hospitals in the United States are not as bustling as ours. They are empty and cold, and they are less human.


    I can''t sleep on the plane. I get off the plane and go straight to the hospital with dark circles under my eyes.


    People have been lying for me for several months. What reason do I have to talk about hate?


    Everyone has the right to hate him, but I don''t.


    One has to know the good and the bad. I know very well whether sang Shixi is good to me or not.


    To tell you the truth, my hatred for sang Shixi has faded. No matter what he has done to me and what he has done to Sang Qi, it is natural for sang Qi to hate him, but sang Shixi has no reservation for me.


    In a few hours of flight, I kept guessing about the current situation of Sanshi.


    I boarded the plane to the United States early the next morning. I don''t know if the situation in sangshixi has improved.


    I don''t believe her trumpet.


    Gu Yu pointed to his mouth and made a zipper action: "don''t worry, my mouth is tight! "


    after explaining, I asked Su He to buy me a plane ticket. After packing up, I told Gu Yu," don''t tell me about sang Qi when I go to America to see sang Shixi. If sang Qi doesn''t see me and ask me, I will go to Duancheng to see my parents. "


    I don''t care, I and sang Shixi and sang Qi things between the whole Jincheng no one doesn''t know, it''s not a secret.


    "That''s right, the whole Jincheng is..." Half way through, she immediately realized something and shut up.


    I nodded: "the grapevine news also knows quite completely."


    She opened her mouth wide: "Oh, I know. It''s our elder brother, right?"


    "My ex husband."


    "What friend?"


    To ask for a week''s leave, I don''t have to hide from her: "I went to the United States to see a friend."


    When she saw me asking for leave, she asked me, "Mr. Xia, where are you going?"


    Suho is familiar with me now, and I''m usually amiable, so she and I are brave and dare to inquire about everything.


    Su he is very clever. I''ll go to the United States to see sang Shixi.


    Sangqi has also been in the United States for a long time. Some time ago, there were many things. Baitang just lived with me. Now everything is almost done. Baitang also has Guyu. I feel relieved to watch.


    You said the wine cabinet was full of wine, how could I just take a bottle of the highest degree?


    After I was drunk, I had a headache for at least a few days. Later, I found out the bottle in the garbage can that it was 65 degrees. No wonder it made me drink nonsense.


    Gu Yu also vividly described my embarrassing state of drinking too much beside me. As soon as I got angry, I threw a pillow at her and drove her out.


    Forget it. It''s a big shame this time.


    Is there such a song in my memory library?


    "What you sing is out of tune. How can I know what you sing? It''s like some wild goose flying south. "


    "What song did you sing?"


    "But, who knows, when you see sang Qi holding him crying and crying, you still have to sing to him."


    "Don''t I have a face?" I cried: "who asked you to call him? I know I''m making a fool of myself and I want him to see me. "


    "I said, little madman, when do you lose face or not. What are you afraid of? "


    "What a shame."


    I covered my face and didn''t want to speak. Gu Yu came and patted me on the shoulder: "in fact, it''s OK. Sang Qi knows that your voice is very good."


    No wonder sang Qi looked at me a little strange today. He was humiliated and lost to grandma''s house.


    It seems to be true. I used to be drunk and just sleeping, but now how can I upgrade to nonsense.


    "You really don''t remember at all!"


    "You don''t mean it, do you?"


    My God, I look at Gu Yu as if I were petrified.


    Gu Yu scratched his head: "you really drank a lot last night. Then you cried and called sang Qi''s name. I don''t think you can do anything but call sang Qi. When he comes, you hold him and say how much you love him


    I quickly caught a loophole in Gu Yu''s words: "what does it actually mean?"


    "Not really!"


    "I drank too much last night and didn''t talk nonsense, did I?"But I don''t think it''s weird. Sang Qi won''t treat me well for no reason. Now Abby''s image has been ruined because of being splashed with dung.


    "I called him and he''s been in your room for ten hours now. I don''t think sangqi is as ruthless to you as he said."


    "Well." I nodded: "when did he come last night?"


    Not long after sangqi left my room, Guyu came. She looked around and said, "sangqi, let''s go!"


    My father-in-law and monk can''t figure it out. Didn''t sang Qi cut love with me yesterday? Why are you so kind to me today? Did I get hurt and drunk?


    He nodded: "then you have a good rest." He walked out of the room.


    After a while, I told him, "I don''t want to hurt."


    I was stunned. Sang Qi seldom spoke to me in such a gentle tone.


    I finished drinking water, he did not go, for the first time pointed to my arm: "pain?"


    I sat on the bed in a daze. Sang Qi changed the hot water and handed it to me. I took it and drank it.


    Yesterday, in the parking lot, he also told me that I had no love for a long time. He made me look like Duan Yijue.


    How can I feel that sangqi is very gentle to me today, which is not the same as before.


    But he took it and said, "I''ll get you some hot."


    I was a little thirsty. I swallowed and reached for the water on the table.


    "That made you run." I talked to him in a way that looked like a couple who shared a strange dream and respected each other on the outside.


    He said faintly, "I know."


    I didn''t know what to say, so I just said to him politely: "in fact, it''s all small things. I''m ok, but I hit Tang Zizhe''s nanny car."


    "It''s OK." His voice was stuffy, and he didn''t hurry to leave, so he sat in the sofa.


    He was thin and disfigured, his eyes sunken and skinny.


    My tears immediately burst out of my eyes. I never thought that one day I would cry for sang Shixi.


    I sat by his bed and cried endlessly until the nurse came to me.

 Chapter 304

    They surrounded me and looked at me like a monster. I stammered about the current situation of Sanshi in my half baked English.


    Foreigners are still a little xenophobic after all, even the nurses are not willing to take care of me.


    I think sang Shixi has a lot of fans, and there should be a lot of people crying in his bed.


    I don''t know how long I''m going to stay here, but the doctor said that Sanshi is about to wake up, so I must wait until he wakes up.


    I talked to her again and hung up.


    I found that Su he is really a girl with a blue heart. She talked about my heart.


    It''s rare for her to have a heart. I said that sang Shixi would probably wake up these days, and Su he was also very happy: "congratulations to Mr. Xia, so that the big stone in your heart can fall down."


    Su he agreed and asked with concern, "is Mr. Da sang OK?"


    After Gu Yu''s phone call, I called Su He and told her that I had to stay here for a few days and asked her to email me all the documents that need to be signed by the company.


    I listened and nodded, "well, I see."


    Gu Yu called my name: "summer solstice, sang Qi asked me that day, he said you suddenly back to Duancheng is what happened at home, I immediately said no, I said if something really happened, I would certainly follow, he later did not ask anything."


    "Good." Answer me.


    "So advanced?" Then I''ll accompany you to travel with my parents


    "Now with the development of medicine, we can calculate when sang Shixi will wake up through the brain wave response."


    Gu Yu is very strange. How do you know he will wake up?


    It was at that moment that I made the decision. I told Gu Yu that I had to stay in the United States for a few days. It was very likely that sang Shixi would wake up in these days.


    At this time, Gu Yu called, she asked me what time the plane, she calculated a good time to take sugar to pick me up.


    His brain is active, but his body is still sleeping.


    I think his face is ruder than before. Although he still keeps his eyes closed, I think he will wake up soon.


    I was overjoyed. After the doctor left, I rushed in to see him.


    After the doctor finished the examination, I stretched out my head and looked inside. He told me that according to the brain wave, Sanshi''s brain is more active now, and there are signs of waking up, maybe in these days.


    Is Sonny going to wake up? If Sonny is going to wake up, that''s great.


    But I didn''t ask him about it many times before.


    I restlessly walked around the door, dazzled by the nurses.


    I was overjoyed and immediately rang the bell. Soon the doctor came in. I told him that Sanshi''s finger had moved, and they drove me out to give Sanshi an examination.


    I quickly spread out my hand and saw his fingers tremble in my palm like playing a piano. This is the first time he has given me such a response in recent days, which shows that the part of his brain that controls his fingers has responded!


    I got up after saying goodbye to him. I was about to let go when I felt his fingers move in my palm. This is a situation I have never had in recent days.


    Even that''s better than lying here.


    I''d rather he wake up, harass me like he used to, put me under house arrest or something.


    I gently squeezed his hand and said to him in a low voice, "Sang Shixi, you are such a powerful person, you have to wake up quickly and don''t always lie down."


    If people are kind to me, I should repay them.


    But a person I hate almost gave his life for me, so I am the most unqualified person to hate him.


    For the man lying in bed, most of my emotions are hateful.


    Sang Shixi is a good player, but I don''t like it.


    One night, I saw sang Shixi playing Pathetique in their open living room. He didn''t turn on the light, the pale moonlight outside the window sprinkled on him, and his fingertips were full of sad music.


    Sang Shixi''s fingers are long and beautiful. Both he and sang Qi can play the piano.


    Before I left, I sat by sang Shixi''s bed and gently held his hand. Sang Shixi and I once held hands, but he was forced to hold my hand. I never took the initiative to hold his hand.


    Of course, these are all done secretly. Doctors in the United States can''t stand us.


    I don''t know if it will help his heart wake up, but at least it won''t hurt.


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. I feel that after massage for several days, sangshixi''s muscles are much more elastic than before. I also rub essential oil and bath therapy on sangshixi, so that the nurse can often help sangshixi take a bath.


    I''ve been here for a few days. I tip the nurse almost every day, so he takes good care of me and sometimes allows me to stay in the hospital for a longer time.


    Unknowingly a week passed, I only asked for a week''s leave, the next day to go back.I have been in America for a few days, and I have been pressing for him for a few days. I think that''s the only thing I can do for him.


    After an hour, the nurse came and asked me to go back first. It''s said that the hospitals here are no better than those in China. You can even live in a bed. It''s not possible to live in a hospital in the United States.


    In foreign countries, massaging patients is just like being a thief. In fact, they also press, but the technique is very light. I think it''s very light and useless. We have to have some strength to be useful.


    The nurse was overjoyed and promised to help me.


    I gave Sanshi a massage and had the nurse stare at him at the door. I gave him $50, which should be a lot of tips.


    Traditional Chinese medicine can simulate his muscle movement according to the massage technique. Even if he is lying down, it seems that he has done exercise, which will never make his muscle atrophy.


    But I think massage is very useful. I insist on massaging Mrs. sang every day and ask the nurse and Gu Yu to help her when they are free. So I think Mrs. Sang''s muscles are much more elastic than before, and there is no sign of atrophy.


    Foreign and domestic is not the same, they do not believe that set of traditional Chinese medicine, so it is particularly exclusive.


    He said contemptuously: "massage what you people believe. Last time Mrs. sang invited a master of traditional Chinese medicine to acupuncture, she was directly arrested by the police."


    I asked him why he was so thin. Didn''t he have a massage?


    He told me that sang Shixi''s condition has improved a lot recently, and there are also cases of rolling eyes. The doctor said that more and more cases indicate that he is about to wake up.


    However, both domestic and foreign power eyes have a remarkable common point. I stealthily put in some nursing money, and his blue eyes immediately burst with enthusiasm.


    Anyway, sugar has Gu Yu watching, and the business of the mall is now online office, I go back to the hotel every day to take a little time to deal with business.


    At present, sang Shixi''s ability to wake up is my biggest comfort to me. It''s very uncomfortable to owe someone money, not to mention the feeling of owed someone.


    Even if sang Shixi wakes up, it doesn''t mean I don''t owe him, but at least he is safe and healthy.

 Chapter 305

    In fact, I don''t know when sang Shixi will wake up, maybe soon, maybe in the future.


    But it''s like my mission to stay with Sang Shixi and wait for him to wake up. There''s nothing I want to do. I have to do it.


    I was not very lucky. The day after I put off going back, Gu Yu called me. She said to me, "Sang Qi knows that you have come to the United States. I swear I didn''t say it. I didn''t say a word. It''s said that sang Qi went through Duancheng on a business trip. Who knows, he met our parents in Duancheng. Sang Qi also had a meal with them, but he didn''t tell our parents anything. I''ve already called. "


    I was stunned and nodded without much thought.


    Before the doctor finished, sang Shixi impatiently interrupted, turned to me and said, "so, you will always be with me, right?"


    The doctor came in to introduce in detail how sang Shixi should be treated and rehabilitated. It''s very complicated, and it sounds numb.


    Although he is now thin out of shape, but from his eyes can see that he is still before the domineering sang Shixi.


    Maybe it''s the first time that I think sang Shixi''s smile is very good-looking, even refreshing.


    She chuckled, his laughter is very Su, people unconsciously smile with him.


    I looked at him in surprise: "I can''t see that sang Shixi can still say this. Are you brain damaged?"


    I almost used up the whole box of paper towels on the bedside table to stop my tears. Sang Shixi leaned on the bed and looked at me: "does anyone tell you that you are beautiful when you cry?"


    At that time, he crashed into a car and rolled down the mountain. He not only hit his head and suffered multiple body fractures. Although he has grown well now, he hasn''t walked for so many days, so his recovery still needs a process.


    But I''m so glad that I can''t stop his tears.


    He also knows how to tell jokes, which shows that IQ is OK.


    Sang Shixi stretched out his hand and wiped away my tears with his thumb. He laughed weakly but truly: "I didn''t expect to see the summer solstice crying for me in my lifetime."


    I said while crying, tears stream down, I do not know how I can have so many tears.


    I grabbed his wrist and shook it excitedly: "Sang Shixi, are you awake? Do you know how long you slept? I thought you''d never wake up for the rest of your life! "


    He even recognized me. Sang Shixi was really a strange man. After sleeping in his hospital bed for two or three months, he recognized me at a glance.


    I hesitated to speak, suddenly a very weak voice from his mouth: "summer solstice..."


    He is so smart and proud that he would rather die if he knew he had become like this.


    I once imagined what to do if Sanshi woke up and became a fool and illiterate?


    I took a deep breath at the door of the ward and went in. Sang Shiping was lying on the bed. When I stood by his bed, he really opened his eyes.


    I''m happy.


    Don''t use words indiscriminately if Chinese is not good. What am I afraid of?


    The nurse supported me and said to me in Chinese: "don''t be afraid, Miss Xia."


    When they came out, I looked at them eagerly. The doctor told me that he woke up and I almost fell to the ground with a soft foot.


    I waited outside the ward, and the doctor checked inside. As soon as I checked, I checked for a long time.


    It''s said that good things come in pairs. Does God really care for me? Let two vegetative people wake up at the same time?


    "The patient showed signs of waking up. He just opened his eyes."


    I don''t know what happened. I ran to catch the nurse before I could say anything


    Before I spoke to him, I heard a lot of footsteps in the corridor. I subconsciously looked into the corridor and saw the nurse running out of Sang Shixi''s ward in a hurry.


    When I came out, the nurse made rounds. I found the nurse, who was smoking at the back stairs.


    I ran out to find a nurse. I had to explain to him that I had to go back to Jincheng immediately. I had to let the nurse take care of Sang Shixi.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize her. As long as she wakes up, everything can be done slowly.


    I wonder if Mrs. sang will recognize me when she wakes up?


    I hung up and my hands were shaking.


    "Well, well, we''ll wait for you."


    "Of course." I said to Gu Yu, "I''ll book the ticket right away. I''ll come back by the earliest flight."


    If you don''t wake up at this important moment, aunt Guqi will say, "I''m sure you won''t be happy."


    My face was full of tears and incoherent.


    I couldn''t sit down because I was so happy, which means that Mrs. sang wakes up. Mrs. sang, whom I''ve been looking forward to all day, wakes up at last.


    "Then I quickly called a Qi back and sent aunt Qin to the hospital. Now she is checking inside. Aunt Qin is still awake. ""And then? And then what? " My hands trembled with excitement and I could hardly hold the phone.


    "Aunt Qin woke up. Nurse Li and I were taking a bath for Aunt Qin. Suddenly her arm moved. I thought she was cold, so I warmed the water. Who knows, aunt Qin suddenly opened her eyes and asked," who are you? "


    I was shocked, the phone fell from my shoulder to the ground, I quickly picked it up and put it in my ear: "what do you say?"


    Gu Yu''s voice is very excited, some tone change: "little madman, aunt Qin wake up!"


    This day, I was giving him a massage. Gu Yu called me. I clamped my mobile phone between my shoulder and cheek, and my hands were still on.


    Sang Shixi''s fingers often vibrate these days and his eyes roll badly. Doctors say that sang Shixi is likely to wake up in these days. I''m looking forward to him waking up quickly.


    I really deceive myself. I hope sang Qi doesn''t know that I came to America to see sang Shixi, but how can I always be a good man?


    Hang up the phone, I sigh, or some low mood.


    "Well, well, I see."


    "I don''t care. I don''t want to exceed that."


    "Little madman, how to calculate ten milligrams?"


    I said to Gu Yu, "it''s better to know. You can keep an eye on it for me at home. You can''t give him white sugar. You can''t eat chocolate for one day. You can only eat ten milligrams of candy."


    But it doesn''t matter. I was between them from the beginning, and now I''m used to it.


    I knew that this matter could not be concealed for a long time. After I went back, I could not help looking at sang Qi''s cold face.


    Sang Shixi woke up and said nothing about his injury because of me. I had to accompany him just for this.


    I nodded, Gu Yu''s phone call came in, I just think of Mrs. Sang''s things.


    "Gu Yu is very excited, isn''t it the voice that you picked me up at the airport

 Chapter 306

    I went to the back stairs to pick him up. When I heard Gu Yu''s words, I remembered that I had promised sang Shixi to accompany him for rehabilitation.


    "How is aunt Qin now?" I asked Gu Yu.


    "Aunt Qin wakes up. She recognized sang Qi just now. Doctors say it''s a miracle. Aunt Qin has been in a coma for more than two years, but she still knows someone when she wakes up!"


    Originally I was very anxious, but later I calmed down. Anyway, Mrs. Sang was taken care of in Jincheng. No matter what I did, sang Qi should hate me or hate me. I have nothing to keep.


    Powerful people even have better physical fitness than others. On the fifth day after sang Shixi woke up, he was able to sit up on his own and move his upper body freely. The doctor said it would be a while before he fully recovered and walked.


    However, with the speed that I can see with my naked eye, Sanshi is getting better day by day.


    So I stayed in the United States, sang Shixi began to do rehabilitation, I accompany him every day, in fact, I can''t help, I can only watch on the side.


    Although the two brothers may not have a good relationship, because they are not the same mother after all, and Wei Lan bullies Mrs. sang all the year round, there is a kind of balance between them, which can make them be at peace all the time, but I broke their balance until my appearance.


    So I know that Mr. Sang also hates me. He hates me for destroying the balance between his two sons.


    But sang Shixi is the elder brother of Sang Qi after all. I don''t know if they would have been so stiff without me?


    Later, I still didn''t call sangqi, and I didn''t know what to say.


    But sang Shixi''s eyes made me a little uneasy. I rubbed my nose and said, "OK, whatever. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    I was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    Sang Shixi means that I don''t want to tell them when I wake up. I''m leaving because I''m afraid that Wei Lan is coming?


    "Every time my mother sees you, she always makes a scene. Will you stay here? They knew it sooner or later, and the result was the same. Anyway, I''m awake. "


    I looked at him a little surprised: "why not inform them?"


    No, what do you mean?


    "No more." He said.


    "I''ll tell Secretary Dong to inform them."


    "Well." Hum to him.


    As soon as I stepped forward, I suddenly thought of something: "your mother and Mr. sang don''t know the news of your waking up, do they?"


    It''s amazing how it became so sticky.


    I can''t help looking back at him, the face is still that face, but people don''t seem to be the same as before.


    "Come back quickly."


    But since sang Shixi said something, I hummed: "I''m not going to leave. I can''t go to the toilet?"


    In fact, I didn''t plan to leave. I was hesitating whether to call sangqi. Such a man sneaked to the United States quietly. Even if he married me because he was angry at that time, we are really honest couples. We can''t be so silent.


    Just as I was about to move, he suddenly said, "don''t go, just stay here with me."


    I told him to lay his bed flat and let him lie down: "just wake up, don''t talk so much, you have a good rest."


    "I survived, and I''m not happy?" He said a few more words, seemed a little tired, a little panting, I did not dare to talk with him.


    "I haven''t talked so much before. I''ve known you for several years, and I don''t laugh as much as I do today."


    "What''s the difference between me and before?"


    I looked at him inexplicably: "are you brain damaged?"


    he smiled, and I found that sang Xi Xi was very fond of laughing. He used to laugh very little. Even if he laughed, he laughed too much. So I often make complaints about the rain and love.


    "I wish I didn''t have you." I pulled my hand out of his.


    "That''s good." He held my hand, his fingers thin, make me some sad: "then you, without me, you are not good?"


    I said: "sugar is very good, he often asks me about you."


    I didn''t tell the truth when I hesitated. I didn''t mean to cheat sang Shixi, but considering that he just woke up and didn''t want to make him unhappy, although white lies are also lies, I plan to tell him the truth when sang Shixi is better.


    Because Baitang is no longer his son, I married sangqi, and Baitang and sangqi had a paternity test. Now no matter how my relationship with sangqi is, we are a real family of three.


    Sugar, I suddenly mentioned him.


    He light smile, suddenly stretched out a hand to pull my hand: "sugar OK?"


    I didn''t say, "if you like to curse yourself, I won''t pull you."


    I remember that sang Shixi didn''t say so much. He was in a coma for two months, but his character changed after he woke up.


    I hung up the phone and went back to the ward. Sang Shixi closed his eyes. I immediately went over and stood by his bed. As soon as he wanted to call him, he opened his eyes and looked at me: "why, I''m afraid that I suddenly fainted again, or just now I''m dead?"I was very flustered when I heard sang Qi''s voice. In fact, he couldn''t hear me, but I still kept my voice down and said to Gu Yu stealthily, "Gu Yu, I''ll hang up if I don''t tell you."


    Suddenly I heard sang Qi''s voice on the phone: "Gu Yu, go back first. You''ve been in the hospital for more than ten hours."


    I have doubted before whether Sanshi has anything to do with it, but I intuitively feel that it has nothing to do with it.


    "I don''t have any problems here, but what should I say about a Qi? It''s easy to say if it''s anyone, but this person is sang Shixi. I don''t know if the car you drove with broken brakes has anything to do with Sang Shixi? If so, then sang Shixi is the murderer of aunt Qin. "


    "That''s different. Just now I promised sang Shixi that I would accompany him for rehabilitation. I have to do it for him several times before I can come back."


    "Sang Shixi is so rich. I heard that the whole medical team serves him alone. What else do you worry about?"


    "At least I can''t go back for a while."


    Gu Yu''s tone softened: "what can I do now? Do you mean to stay in the United States? "


    "One yard to one yard, the grudge between him and sang Qi belongs to them, but sang Shixi saved me. It''s true. If it wasn''t for him, Bai Tang and I would be dead."


    "Well, well, he''s your benefactor. He did so much harm to the mulberry flag. Have you forgotten?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sanshi is my savior after all."


    "What?" Gu Yu''s voice cut across the sky: "how can there be such a coincidence, sang Shixi also woke up? He really can join in the fun."


    "Gu Yu, I want to tell you that sang Shixi is awake."


    I am happy in my heart. Gu Yu asked me on the other end of the phone: "when are you coming back? Are you at the airport now? "


    Therefore, I will stay in the United States.


    You can''t do two things at once, right.


    Sang Shixi had an examination today. He was in the CT room. I went downstairs to buy a cup of coffee to drink. Recently, I''m used to drinking American style. I feel faint in my mouth if I don''t drink it for a day.

 Chapter 307

    I bought coffee and went back to the hospital, only to find a woman standing at the entrance of the examination room with her back to me. Looking at her slim figure, I knew it was not Wei Lan.


    Although Wei Lan is also very slim, the old and young can be seen from his back.


    I stopped for two seconds and immediately identified this person as Huojia. How did she come here?


    He smile: "can let a person calm down only oneself, those outside are false."


    "It''s said that cigarettes can calm people down, right?" I asked the bodyguard.


    "If you can''t smoke, don''t smoke. It''s not a good thing."


    I took a puff and immediately choked. The bodyguard stood by and looked at me.


    He was a little surprised, because I never smoked, and I never smoked in front of him. He hesitated for a moment, or he took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it for me.


    I reached out to him and said, "please give me a cigarette."


    I don''t want to listen any more. My mind is in a mess. I slowly walk away from the door to the back stairs. A bodyguard is smoking and sees me subconsciously put out the cigarette end.


    "Sisang


    "You forced her to be like that. If she didn''t have a little hatred in her heart, could she still live? You should not know that love is a good means. If I love you, I will love you when I marry you. I won''t wait until now. "


    "In that case, why do you always acquiesce?"


    I tried to calm myself down and listen to them.


    But I can''t see her face in my head.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone that you and Watson made such a big game! Knock down the mulberry flag and carry the pot on my back. Let our brothers break up. The summer solstice hates me. You really did a wonderful job


    Huo Jia''s voice can''t help but feel guilty: "what kind of black pot do I make you carry?"


    But what they said was very clear to me. I just couldn''t understand sang Shixi''s sentence. I stuck to the door tightly and continued to listen.


    I have a short distance from them, so I can''t see sang Shixi''s eyes clearly.


    "Well, who do I owe all this to, Huojia? Do I want to thank you for making me bear such a big black pot? Well


    Huo Jia''s face turned pale with anger: Sang Shixi, you are still here. Do you know that Jincheng has changed? You know sang Qi has taken 60% of Dayu''s shares, and this woman is the accomplice. She doesn''t love you. She hates you. She wants to take everything from you! She is the eyelid that sang Qi is in your side, she is to revenge you! "


    How can I feel that sang Shixi''s words are more poisonous than before when he wakes up? In the past, he was silent and used indifference to fight, but now his words are bloody. Fortunately, I am far away. Or you''ll be splashed with blood.


    "Who she loves is her business, and I love her is my business. Huo Jia, your boyfriends are already in a lot of trouble. Don''t put your mind on me. I can''t stand it. "


    Huojia was very angry, so her voice was loud enough for me to hear clearly.


    I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but they kept talking about me. And the door was not closed tightly, so I listened at the door.


    "Sang Shixi, are you so indifferent to me just because I attacked the summer solstice? Do you know that woman doesn''t love you at all! What she was thinking about was the mulberry flag


    "I told you to do it, and that''s it."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll be very grateful if you come to see me? Huo Jia, just take it as if you didn''t see me today. When you go back to Jincheng, don''t tell anyone that I''m awake. "


    "Sang Shixi. Do you think Huojia is such a free person? "


    "I didn''t ask you to come."


    "Sang Shixi, I came all the way to see you. What''s your attitude?"


    After I finished my coffee, I went to the door and threw the paper cup into the dustbin. But through the hidden crack in the door, I saw Huojia standing in front of Sang Shixi''s bed. Huo Jia is so angry that she seems to have a quarrel with Sang Shixi.


    Anyway, I don''t want to go in. My American style is not too hot. I just drank it.


    Sang Shixi didn''t speak to me either. They went into the ward and I stayed at the door.


    She pushed sang Shixi past me, and Yu Guang glanced at me.


    Huo Jia was not annoyed, so he got up straight, went to the back of his wheelchair and pushed him: "where is the ward? I''ll take you back to the ward. "


    "When you wake up, do you still beat gongs and drums?" Maybe it was sang Shixi''s cold words to her that Huo Jia could bear.


    Sang Shixi looked up at her with a light tone and a lighter expression.


    Huo Jia ran to Sang Shixi and asked him, "how are you? How come I didn''t say hello when I woke up. If I hadn''t come to see you on a business trip, I didn''t know you were awake. "


    Just then, Sanshi was in a wheelchair and was pushed out of the examination room by the doctor.


    She and sang Shixi got married in front of me. She didn''t make sang Shixi fall in love with her for two years. What does that have to do with me?Even if I don''t love her!


    Can emotion be forced?


    Huo Jia hated me so much that she gritted her teeth. Her eyes were red with anger. I don''t know why every time Huo Jia saw me, it was like I was her father''s enemy.


    "Sang Shixi is fine. Don''t curse him. He''s just doing a routine examination today to see if his bones are crooked. "


    "If there''s something wrong with him, summer solstice, I''ll never let you go! "


    the bodyguard guarded me behind, and I said to Huo Jia," Sang Shixi wakes up, and he''s in it for examination. "


    The bodyguard''s words were polite and polite, but his hand held Huo Jia like a pair of iron tongs. I think Huo Jia really couldn''t get rid of it, so she was very angry and said, "let go!"


    The bodyguard''s voice is faint: "Miss Huo, we are Mr. Sang''s orders to protect Miss Xia''s safety. Don''t make it difficult for me."


    Huo Jia was very angry. Looking back at the security guard, her eyes were full of fire: "your boss asked you to do this. How dare you stop me?"


    She was about to raise her hand without saying a word. Just as she was about to call me, a bodyguard came out behind her and held her wrist tightly.


    I had no place to hide, so I had to look up at her: "Miss Huo, you''re here."


    Even if I have a rival, the problem is still two men.


    I knew that Huo Jia would make trouble for me when she saw me. She hated me no less than Sheng Yanyan, just for different men.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw me. Huo Jia was crying, her eyes were red, and she saw me. She immediately wiped her tears with a tissue and came to me.


    I didn''t want to walk over, but did he


    because she knew Sanshi was awake or just came to see him?


    It seems that the bodyguard is as tall and powerful as a Mangfu. He can still say such deep words. Sang Shixi''s side is really hidden. I can''t even underestimate a bodyguard.


    Yes, I took several mouthfuls of cigarettes in succession. Except for the pungent smell of cigarettes, I couldn''t feel that I was calmer.


    I threw away my cigarette and sat on the stairs in a daze.

 Chapter 308

    I sat at the back stairs for a while, and another bodyguard came to me. He said Huojia had already left, and sang Shixi asked me to go.


    I walked slowly to sangshixi''s ward, and Huojia was no longer there.


    Because I overheard what he and Huo Jia said just now, when I saw sang Shixi again, I suddenly felt different from before.


    Dayu''s current group chairman is sangqi, and his son is also sangqi''s son.


    Because after going back, sang Shixi has to face everything about Jincheng. I don''t know if he can stand it.


    Originally, I was looking forward to returning to Jincheng, but I really said that I would go back immediately, but I was a little scared.


    "My check list has come out, the bone is not long and crooked, rehabilitation is a very long process, you can go back to Jincheng slowly."


    I immediately looked up at him in surprise: "your rehabilitation is not over, just started."


    When I finished eating the apple, I began to bite the fruit fork. Sang Shixi suddenly said, "I miss sugar very much. Let''s go back to Jincheng!"


    He doesn''t know that sang Qi and I are married, and sugar is not in Sang''s home. I know I shouldn''t hide it from him or cheat him, but how can I say it at this moment?


    Where does he get self-confidence, but I guess I can''t even help him to stay by his side.


    "I don''t mind!" He smiles: "as long as you can be by my side, at least you don''t hate me so much now, do you?"


    "Don''t be so nice to me. No matter how nice you are to me, I won''t like you."


    "don''t bite your nails when you apply nail polish."


    "No


    I chewed my fingernails. He pulled my wrist and rescued my hand from my mouth. Then I looked at my finger: "did you use nail polish?"


    When I look at him, I lose my temper. Sang Shixi is a strange person. Everyone wants to be a great image in the eyes of the people he loves, but sang Shixi doesn''t matter. Even if I think of him as a big bastard who forgets his own interests and does everything in his power in recent years, I hate to kick him every day when I see him, but he doesn''t matter.


    He shrugged: "I don''t care."


    "I''m sorry, needless to say, it shows that you still don''t believe me, and I didn''t make you believe it. I don''t mind what kind of image I am in your heart."


    I didn''t know what to say, but looked at him dully: "if you didn''t play oboe with Huojia just now, I''ll tell you I''m sorry."


    But I am a little sad, because sang Shixi is not as bad as I thought before. Although he is not good, at least he is not a bad guy.


    If love has already loved, it will not wait for this moment.


    Because I know that I can''t fall in love with Sang Shixi or not in my life.


    This is not like a confession, let my heart roar, I am not excited nor moved, I am just helpless.


    He looked at me and smile: "so what sang Qi can do for you, so can I. I''m three years older than him. Don''t you think I can''t match him? Why do you love him but not me? Is preconception so important? If I had known, I would have appeared in front of you earlier. "


    In fact, I don''t know how much I love him until I''ve never forgotten him.


    Fortunately, I didn''t know about this until sang Shixi woke up. If I did, I would feel even more guilty.


    This is probably the first time I feel sad because I don''t love Sanshi!


    My heart suddenly trembled, inexplicably some sad.


    "What if you don''t hate me? Will you fall in love with me?" There was something sad in his voice. It was not obvious, but I felt it.


    "If it''s not Huojia, then you''re going to make me hate you for the rest of my life?"


    "I didn''t make you believe that you can continue to hate me."


    I gritted my teeth to look at him: "really not you?"


    Of course, I didn''t say that sang Shixi was a gentleman. Did I hate people for two or three years?


    I''ve always been wrong about him? He is different from sangqi, but there is something in common, that is, a gentleman can do something or not.


    And my sixth sense tells me that it''s true.


    I finished and looked into Sanshi''s eyes to see the lie in his eyes, but I couldn''t see anything.


    I am obviously very serious to talk with him, how to become my vitamin supplement time.


    The bodyguard went out and closed the door. There was only the sound of me crunching and chewing apples in the room.


    "You can''t believe it." Sang Shixi wiped his hands with a hot towel, then handed it to the bodyguard beside him and said, "you go out first."


    I took it and stuck it in my mouth one piece at a time.


    He peeled the apples, cut them into pieces in the tray and handed them to me with a fork."Can I exchange your feelings for me by doing this?" Sang Shixi said with a light smile: "this kind of stupid thing only Huojia and Sheng Yanyan women love to do, I don''t do it."


    "Don''t you make him have nothing because of jealousy?"


    "Although my relationship with Sang Qi is not very good, Huo Jia is an outsider, Watson is also an outsider, and sang Qi is my half brother. What do you think I will do?"


    I looked at his fingers and was stunned: "then I asked you, was it you and Huojia that set up sangqi?"


    "I never said yes!" He wrapped the remaining orange petals in orange skins and put them on the bedside table. Then he began to peel the apples.


    "Didn''t you collude with Huojia to frame sangqi?"


    I don''t care how many vitamins it is. I''m in a mess now.


    "What?" He also handed the orange to my mouth: "you didn''t eat fruit all day today, you need to supplement vitamin C."


    I had to open my mouth to eat. Before I could open my mouth, another flap was handed over. I pushed his hand away and cleared my throat. "What Huo Jia said is true?"


    He peeled it, broke off an orange petal, pulled off the white silk, and then handed it to my mouth.


    "That''s good. I''m glad I didn''t speak ill of you." He understated the fact that his fingers were peeling oranges endlessly, and those with slender fingers were even pleasing to the eye.


    ¡±All of them. "


    "Oh." He didn''t seem surprised: "which one?"


    I looked at sang Shixi: "I just heard what you said to Huojia."


    I''ve never been able to keep my word, but I don''t know what to do.


    I sat down by his bed and looked at sang Shixi''s face. These days, her cheeks were a little plump, and the old style came back.


    I didn''t want to ask, but I couldn''t help it.


    In two months, sang Shixi had been in bed for two months and the weather had changed.


    I think I need to give him a preventive injection in advance. I bit the fruit fork so that my front teeth hurt: "just now I heard Huo Jia tell you that sangqi now owns 60% of Dayu, and he is the chairman of Dayu group."


    "I know." Sang Shixi''s voice was as calm as ever: "I''ll know when I wake up."

 Chapter 309

    Now that Sanshi has known about it, it''s better. I''m not afraid that he can''t hold on to such a powerful man.


    So we made a reservation for the latest flight and went back to Jincheng.


    It''s not very convenient for sang Shixi to walk, so he came back in a wheelchair.


    I looked up with tears in my eyes.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been crying. I feel that Gu Yu is patting me on the shoulder: "little madman, don''t cry. Your aunt will cry with you. Your aunt can''t be too excited. You should close it quickly."


    I held Mrs. Sang''s waist tightly, put my face on her chest and cried.


    I wept with joy. I started to cry as soon as I opened my mouth. I really wanted to control my emotions, but I couldn''t hold them down for a while.


    Mrs. sang knew me. She didn''t forget me.


    She put out her hand on my cheek and touched it gently: "summer solstice, how do you lose weight?"


    I looked at her eagerly, she suddenly looked at me and laughed, gentle canthus raised a few shallow wrinkles.


    So I''m afraid Mrs. sang doesn''t know me. I''m afraid all of her people will recognize me, but just forget me.


    He said that Mrs. Sang''s IQ and mental state were not affected at all, and she has recovered well these days. Everyone knows her, and she can slowly recall some of the past things.


    Mrs. sang slowly looked up at me. I called Gu Yu every day to ask about Mrs. Sang''s condition.


    I squatted in front of Mrs. sang and didn''t dare to hold her hand. I just whispered, "Hello, aunt Qin."


    Gu Yu didn''t see me, and sang Qi should know that I came to them, but he didn''t look up as if he couldn''t see me.


    I stood up and walked over to them. Gu Yu was squatting in front of Mrs. sang and massaging her legs to promote blood circulation before rehabilitation.


    My eyes always turned to the opposite direction of Sang Qi. Sang Shixi took a sip of tea. His eyes went through the curling heat above the thermos cup and said faintly, "now that you see it, go and say hello. After all, aunt Qin wakes up."


    In his thermos cup was the Huoxue tea I made for him. Sang Shixi didn''t like it because it was bitter, but I forced him to drink it every day.


    I helped him slowly to the chair at the corner of the rehabilitation room, sat down and handed him the thermos.


    Probably because my body was stiff, sang Shixi felt it. He held my shoulder firmly and looked back along my eyes. Then he turned his head quietly and said to me softly, "help me to have a rest there."


    So sang Qi and Gu Yu should have come to accompany Mrs. sang to do rehabilitation. Here is the immortal. They ran into each other in such a posture.


    Sang Qi just looked at me and lowered his head. The rehabilitation room here is very large and can accommodate several patients to do rehabilitation together.


    But I can''t push him away at the moment, because he can''t stand steadily. As soon as I push him away, he will fall to the ground.


    But I still kept hugging sang Shixi and looked at him foolishly.


    He didn''t pay any attention to me at first. He kept talking to Mrs. sang in the wheelchair. When he looked up to see me with a smile, I felt like I had been stabbed in my spine. My whole life was painful and numb.


    And isn''t it sangqi that meets my eyes?


    A tall man and a woman are pushing a wheelchair. A relatively thin middle-aged woman is sitting in the wheelchair. Isn''t that Mrs. sang?


    But suddenly, a few people came in from the door.


    He often supports him in this way when he is doing rehabilitation in the United States. I think I am a nurse now, nothing else.


    I patted him on the back with a smile. In fact, I didn''t think we were hugging him. I was just supporting him.


    "Good! He put his face on my shoulders and held my back in his hands.


    He leaned on my shoulder and panted a little. I patted him on the back gently: "Miss Ben, I''ll let you hold him for a while. You can breathe well and then stand up by yourself."


    I didn''t fall, but I caught him steadily.


    I rushed to him and hugged him. What I did was horse step, so sang Shixi with long hands and long feet was lying on me.


    He took a step, and the step was steady, but when he took the second step, his body shook a little, and then he fell down in my direction.


    A few days ago, I laughed at him and said that if he had short legs, he would have been walking like a flying horse. Who let him have such long legs is a burden.


    He held on to the railings and tried to raise his feet. It was very inconvenient for him to step on his long legs.


    I never knew that sang Shixi was so broad-minded. I hope he can keep it!


    Sang Shixi''s attitude is very clear. No matter who I love now, he will accept it.


    "I wish you knew." I''m still standing in the same place. I''ve talked with Sang Shixi openly for several times these days. Suddenly, I feel my heart is open, and the relationship between me and him is much more comfortable than before.He said with a gentle smile, "when is it so sweet? That''s why I didn''t hurt sangqi? Otherwise, you used to want me to die. "


    "Then I can support you, too."


    I stood very close to him, he looked at me frowning: "you stay away from me, I fell down later, don''t hit you."


    He is just able to stand up, and it should not be possible to walk by himself.


    So he did a good job in rehabilitation, so the doctor asked him to walk two steps on the railing.


    Now sang Shixi knows how to make fun of himself. I think he looks much better than before.


    But he didn''t have any expression except sweat. I asked him if the crash damaged his nervous system, which led to his facial paralysis, but he laughed at me: "I had facial paralysis before, you forget?"


    It''s very painful to do rehabilitation, but sang Shixi is very powerful. Every time I see the doctor to give him a tendon, he is sweating with pain. I feel terrible for him.


    This little girl has great potential. It''s a waste of her job as my secretary. However, I can''t bear to let her go, because it''s really easy to use!


    The news that I came back told Gu Yu and Su He that after I had been away for so long, the mall was still in order. Su he was really capable. She sent me some relatively important documents every day for me to correct, and he could cooperate with the supervisor in the mall to complete the rest.


    Three times a day is like eating, but one less time is not enough.


    Sang Shixi came out of the airport and went directly to the hospital for rehabilitation. It was more convenient in the hospital.


    The second point is that he doesn''t want the media to know what he looks like now. He wants to wait until he is fully recovered before he appears in the public view, which I can understand.


    I think sang Shixi didn''t let others know. The first reason is that he didn''t want Wei Lan and Mr. sang to come to the hospital. I would be embarrassed when I met them.


    We didn''t let anyone know when we came back. It was very low-key.


    He wiped my nose and gave my wife the paper towel to clean my tears.


    "Auntie, I won''t cry, and you won''t either."


    "Everyone, don''t wake up. I''m all right."

 Chapter 310

    Tears are really a physical work, I feel all collapsed after crying.


    So Mrs. sang, I can''t make her cry any more, because crying, especially crying with emotion, is really hard.


    When Mrs. sang calmed down a little, she went for rehabilitation. Sang Qi sat aside, his eyes as if I was air, as if I didn''t exist.


    "You''re angry because you saw me with Sanshi today, aren''t you?"


    There was a spark in his eyes, but it was not a spark that he could not help, but a spark of anger and ferocity.


    He took out his mobile phone and put it into my hand. I looked at him under his body.


    He gritted his teeth in my ear: "you can call the police, now you can!"


    I yelled under him: "Sang Qi, is it interesting to force people into difficulties! Even if it''s husband and wife, have you ever heard of a strong married woman? "


    He is much higher than me, and he has great strength. I am not his opponent at all.


    Sang Qi seems to have used all his strength, which is not fair.


    He was stunned by me for a second, just a second, and then he pressed down and kissed me.


    He put me on the sofa and then opened the towel. I was ashamed and angry. When he pressed me down, I didn''t know where my brain was, so I slapped him in the face.


    I don''t know which string sang Qi is wrong. Originally, he ignored me, but now he has to bow.


    I had to hook his neck with one hand. He held me and pulled me out of the water. Then he pulled a big towel over me and walked out of the bathroom.


    But now I''m all in the water and my body is slippery. If I struggle a little, I''ll slide into the water.


    His kiss is inexplicable, but also with some ferocious, I do not know whether it is struggling or submissive.


    Suddenly a hand pinched my face and his lips came up.


    I opened my eyes in amazement and saw that sang Qi had come over and squatted in front of me.


    I was just closing my eyes to refresh myself when I heard the door being pushed open and the sound of footsteps coming in.


    I think only taking a bath can make me tired, but I am lying in the warm water, which is the most relaxing time for me.


    Sang Qi didn''t come upstairs with me, so I took my clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    I was so dusty that when I got home and saw the big bed, I suddenly felt tired.


    So I didn''t speak at all and went home in silence.


    He didn''t say a word all the way. The way he looked at me was to tear me apart.


    In fact, I didn''t mean that. I meant that whether sang Qi and I got married or not had nothing to do with Sang Shixi. However, he didn''t give me a chance to explain, so he shot the accelerator out of the parking lot like an arrow.


    "No need. Oh... " Sang Qi suddenly nodded: "I understand!"


    "He just woke up. There are some unnecessary things I still don''t want him to know."


    He got into the car, but he didn''t start it. He just hummed, "why, are you very unhappy when I have a showdown with Sang Shixi? How long are you going to keep it from him? "


    He directly pushed me into the car, I was very wooden to fasten the seat belt, it can be seen that sang Qi was in a bad mood.


    He didn''t let go of my wrist until the parking lot. He pinched my wrist and it hurt.


    Sang Qi bent down to finish these words with Sang Shixi, then took my hand and walked out of the reconstruction room.


    "Why don''t you know? I''ve done DNA tests with sugar. It''s really incredible. Sugar is my son and now lives with his biological parents. "


    I bit the corner of Labrador flag and said, "if you want to go home, just go home."


    Sang Qi''s tone was still dull and calm: "why, you haven''t told big brother about our marriage? There''s another big news you didn''t tell me? You should tell him to share our happiness. "


    I saw that Sanshi''s hand didn''t vibrate obviously, but I saw it really.


    "The day you had an accident." Sang Qi answered for me.


    I went to see sang Shixi''s face in a hurry. He was really shocked and looked up at me immediately: "when?"


    This sentence must have been deliberately said by sang Qi to Sang Shixi. He wants him to know that we are married.


    Before going over, sang Qi suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me to his side. I fell into his arms without standing firmly. Sang Qi put his arm around my shoulder and said to Sang Shixi, "my wife hasn''t been home for several days. She has to go back with me tonight."


    I really held my head and pondered. Sang Shixi and sang Qi came to me together. I stood up in a hurry to push sang Shixi''s wheelchair: "let''s go back to the ward!"


    Can we reduce the misunderstanding between them?


    And should I talk to Sang Qi?


    I know that sang Qi is a flower in Gu Yu''s eyes. She doesn''t like to see sang Shixi. Should I tell her that sang Shixi is not the one who framed sang Qi?"You''re afraid that sang Qi will fight against sang Shixi. No, they haven''t seen each other since then. At that time, sang Shixi didn''t fight. Sang Qi is not a bully."


    "But I''m afraid..."


    I was nervous and wanted to stand up. Gu Yu held me: "what are you doing when they talk? Do you still think it''s nice of you pig Bajie to look in the mirror and not be human inside and outside? "


    Sang Shixi''s rehabilitation has been completed, and the nurse is pushing him to the direction of Sang Qi.


    I''m down in the dumps. How do I know what to do?


    Gu Yu angrily handed me a cup of sleep: "drink some hot water to make up for it. I think you are really tired. Now sang Shixi wakes up. What can you do if you are between these two people?"


    "You can see it, can''t he? I don''t want to understand. " I cried too much just now. I still feel a little dizzy.


    I looked at the mulberry flag''s back, extremely depressed, Gu Yu glared at me: "you can say so with me, you go to explain with mulberry flag!"


    "You also said that I was doing rehabilitation for sang Shixi. The doctor told him to walk on his own. I helped him. Did I see him fall on the ground?"


    After sangqi left, Guyu glared at me with her white eyes: "what''s the matter with you? How happened to be seen by sang Qi when he was hugging sang Shixi? Do you know that''s all you have to say? "


    Gu Yu''s intention to explain it to me was too obvious, so sang Qi didn''t bother to listen to it.


    Gu Yu had nothing to say: "little madman, you just came back, didn''t you? Did you accompany sang Shixi for rehabilitation just now? Also, sang Shixi saved you. A man like you can''t look at him and ignore him


    He sneered sarcastically: "it''s anger but not jealousy. It''s all jealousy based on love. It''s anger based on hate! Two people I hate most hold together, that picture really makes me sick! "


    " it makes you nauseous, and you have to do this to me! "


    "I want to!" He picked me up and went to the bed in the bedroom.

 Chapter 311

    In the end, I still couldn''t beat sang Qi. After all, he was a man and stronger than me. In the end, he succeeded.


    In fact, I don''t exclude close contact with sangqi, but this kind of thing must happen in a loving situation.


    Maybe this is the essential difference between men and women. Men can do this kind of thing without love or even hate.


    She grabbed my hand and looked at my nails, which had some dried blood on them.


    The rain pattered on my back and tears fell on my hands.


    "I haven''t before I go to bed. I dream that Sheng Yanyan will pinch me. I know it''s a dream, but when I wake up, my arms are full of bruises."


    I held out my hand to Gu Yu. She saw it and screamed, "ah! How can there be so many bruises? "


    She looked at me anxiously: "little madman, what''s the matter with you? Your psychology is always very strong. Why do you have nightmares all of a sudden? "


    I lean on the bed and sweat. Gu Yu goes to the bathroom and wring a hot towel to wipe my sweat.


    Gu Yu nodded to me: "yes, Sheng Yanyan is crazy. Sang Qi sent her to sanatorium for treatment. It''s hundreds of kilometers away from us. She can''t even fly."


    "Sanatorium?"


    "No, no, our door is closed. How can Sheng Yanyan come? Besides, she''s not in Jincheng now. She''s in a sanatorium! "


    "Sheng Yanyan, Sheng Yanyan, she''s behind me."


    Gu Yu was frightened by me and glanced at my back: "nothing. What''s the matter, little madman?"


    Looking at Gu Yu''s face deformed by me, I was still scared. I asked her, "what''s behind me?"


    I gasped, and the feeling of fear was so real that I seldom felt suspicious.


    "What''s the matter with you, little madman? Have you had a nightmare?"


    Gu Yu''s warm palm is on my skin, which makes me calm a little.


    The door was soon knocked open. Gu Yu ran over with his hair covered in a panic and hugged my shoulder: "what''s the matter, little madman? What''s the matter? "


    But now I know that feeling is fake, but it''s too real. I scream.


    And I choose to watch horror movies at night, and I draw the curtains tightly. I watch them quietly because I know they are fake, so I have nothing to be afraid of.


    I still have a lot of courage. I''m not afraid of watching horror movies.


    I couldn''t bear to shout out. I don''t think I''ve ever been so scared.


    Chill rises from my back, as if Sheng Yanyan''s skinny hands are climbing up my back.


    No? Did Sheng Yanyan really come?


    I felt pain on my arm. I raised my hand and was surprised to see bruises and finger marks on my arm.


    I know it was a nightmare, but it really seems to have happened.


    I gasped and sat on the bed, turning on the lamp. The room was empty.


    It took her a long time to wake me up.


    Then she pinched me and hit me. My body seemed to feel pain, but I just couldn''t wake up.


    "Summer solstice, one day, one day I will send you to hell! Don''t think you''ll always be as good as you are now! "


    Hazy, I seem to see Sheng Yanyan, wearing a miniskirt with only one leg, jumping to me like a zombie, standing in front of me and laughing with me.


    I know it''s a nightmare, but I can''t wake up.


    I woke up desperately, but soon fell into another nightmare.


    Originally I wanted to have a good night''s rest, but nightmares pestered me one by one.


    Even if we''ve just had something very close, we''ll soon become enemies.


    Now sang Qi and I always talk like this at the end of every conversation. He doesn''t want to listen to me at all, so naturally he can''t listen to me.


    Sang Qi opened the door and walked out of the room. I broke up with him again.


    He sneered, "it''s your business to believe him, and it''s your business to be stupid."


    "So you believe it? Isn''t the solstice always smart and suspicious? So easy to believe sang Shixi? " His hand finally left my shoulder. The pain made my tears come out.


    "No, I heard him talking to Huojia."


    The indifference and disgust in his eyes were very clear in the reflection of the mirror. He did not hide his dislike to me: "you told me in the middle of the night that you wanted to defend him? Who told you that? "When is the west?"


    I summed up a sentence, sang Qi looked at me in the mirror, I also looked at him from the mirror.


    "It was Huo Jia who conspired with Watson to frame you. Sang Shixi didn''t take part in it. Huo Jia put the black pot on Sang Shixi''s head."His hand didn''t relax his strength at all, just said, "OK, you say."


    I endured the pain on my shoulder and said to him, "Sang Qi, there''s something I want to tell you."


    I can really feel his hatred. I know what he hates me, but it''s not very clear.


    When he said these words, every word came out of his teeth.


    His voice of gnashing his teeth echoed over my head: "summer solstice, I really hate you, I want to tear down every bone of you!"


    He pinched my shoulder and the pain hit me immediately.


    He stood behind me for several seconds, suddenly approached me, walked behind me, two hands on my shoulders, across the pajamas, I can feel the hot in his hands.


    I think my bones are going to fall apart. I really can''t afford it.


    I can only look at his determined chin, and I don''t know what he will do to me.


    Sang Qi came up behind me. He was so high that the mirror of the dressing table couldn''t reflect his head.


    My hair was finally blown dry and gently combed with a big comb.


    Because I don''t know what he was thinking, and I don''t know what kind of starting point he was in when he did that to me just now.


    For the first time, I felt a little afraid of sangqi.


    He seems to have regained some sense. Just now he was like a trapped animal in bed. His eyes were even a little terrible.


    Maybe I wore a little less and sneezed. When I looked at him again, the cigarette in his hand had been put out and thrown into the ashtray.


    He lit his cigarette and looked in the mirror at the end of his bed.


    There is almost no sound in the hair dryer, so I heard the sound of sangqi lighter.


    I was tossed by him for a long time, but my hair was still wet, so I got up and put on a nightgown to sit in front of the dresser and blow my hair.


    Gu Yu suddenly hugged me and burst into tears: "little madman, your pressure is too big. You can find a way to reduce it. From tomorrow on, I will accompany you to exercise, OK?"


    I was held by her inexplicably, breaking away from Gu Yu''s embrace, she pointed to my hand and said: "you pinched it yourself, you see you cut your arm, there are still blood stains on your nails!"


    I look down. It''s true.

 Chapter 312

    I realized that my dream was too real, and then I pinched myself subconsciously, so I left bruises and scars on my arms.


    Why do I dream like this? Why am I afraid of Sheng Yanyan?


    For Sheng Yanyan, I have a clear conscience. I think I have nothing wrong with her except that I broke her leg.


    "At least he hasn''t yet," I sighed


    He doesn''t beat women, sang Shixi is dubious: "he doesn''t beat women because his anger hasn''t reached the peak. When a person is in a hurry, he will have no reason."


    "No!" I immediately denied: "really not, I had a nightmare last night, pinching my own mulberry. No matter how much he hates me, he won''t do it to me. "


    His brow tightly save up, very angry: "mulberry flag to you?"


    "No I pulled my sleeve subconsciously, but he felt something very sensitively. He immediately rolled my sleeve open and saw the scar on my arm.


    Sang Shixi lowered his eyebrows and listened to me quietly. When I finished, he casually laughed: "whose wife are you, it''s no different from the previous summer solstice for me. But I don''t think it''s your best destination to marry sang Qi. Does he often torture you now? "


    But Yanyan took the initiative to expose the wedding flag, and then I let him mention it on the spot. Sang Qi believed me and sent Sheng Yanyan away. But he said he didn''t have a bride, so I married him for no reason


    After drinking, I held the thermos bucket and looked at sang Shixi. Yesterday, he knew about my marriage to Sang Qi. Today, I saw that he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Pigeon is very crisp and rotten. The soup is very fresh. I drank most of the barrel in one breath, and my stomach was just right.


    The soup is Gastrodia elata pigeon soup. The chef of Sang family has good craftsmanship. The ratio of Gastrodia elata and food materials is just right. He can''t taste Chinese medicine at all.


    "It happened that the soup was delivered at home today. Would you like to try it?"


    Although I used to look at him with a gloomy smile, I don''t know how warm he was.


    I went to the hospital at noon to see sang Shixi. He just came back from rehabilitation. He was sweating and his face was ruddy. He looked much better than when he just woke up.


    Her eyes are crooked with laughter. It''s really lovely.


    I touched her face: "it''s so sweet."


    The driver asked me to drive to the parking lot for lunch last night, but I didn''t wait for you


    In fact, her acting skills are very good and she has great potential. She will be very popular in the mainland, and she will certainly make a lot of money after Dayu signed it. But now, she can only go back to China disheartened.


    I don''t want to take it, but even if this matter of Abby has no direct connection with me, there are indirect ones.


    I was surprised and immediately thought whether it had something to do with myself. Suhe enlightened me with understanding: "she must have some problems with her fiance before. Mr. Xia, don''t think so much. Don''t take everything to yourself."


    "Abby has already returned to England. It is said that Abby has a fiance in England, but it came out yesterday that Abby and her fiance broke up"


    "what about Abby?"


    "Although we did a lot of remedial work for that film, the box office was not very good in the end. We just managed to get the investment back, and the company didn''t make any money. This film is going to win a prize, and I don''t know if it can be sent to the selection. "


    " well. " I nodded to her. Suho held the folder to report some important things to me recently. It was almost done. I suddenly thought of something and asked her, "where''s Abby? Nothing''s happened recently, has it? "


    Then she burst into a smile and said to me, "I''ll make you a cup of tranquilizing and invigorating tea when you get off work at night, so that you can sleep well at night!"


    "Well, I''ll take it. You''ll just keep your face straight and relax."


    She was more serious with me. She really looked like me before. I knew she was good for me, but she didn''t insist on it. So she took a sip of tea.


    "Mr. Xia, your face is very ugly. Drinking coffee will make you more uncomfortable. This cup of tea is xingnaojiannao tea. After drinking it, you will feel much more comfortable than drinking coffee."


    Maybe what Suho said was reasonable, but I just wanted to drink, but she insisted on not giving me any.


    "In fact, when people are tired, drinking coffee will make people more tired. Caffeine will only make people excited, but this is a kind of illusion, not to make you energetic. After you are excited, you will feel more tired."


    I look up at her: I want coffee, American style, strong, polysaccharide. "


    I laughed and didn''t speak, so she went out. After a while, she put my cup on the table. I took it and opened the lid, but there was tea in it.


    She looked at me: "what''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well last night? "I sat in my chair and said to Suho, "go and make me a cup of coffee, strong."


    Yes, Suhe is only 22 years old. What''s the hurry.


    "I''m still young. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Bah, what''s the use of being so sweet with me? It''s important to find a boyfriend for yourself. "


    "Well, I miss you."


    "They don''t have a boyfriend." She pouted, and I touched her head with a smile: "it''s been good recently?"


    Suhe was so surprised to see me that he couldn''t help hugging me. Seeing her cute little daughter, I couldn''t help laughing: "why, seeing me is the same as seeing my boyfriend?"


    There are many colors for this kind of flower, and the colorful flower in a vase makes people feel happy.


    I didn''t tell Suho in advance, but when I came into my office, the window was bright and clear, and there were my favorite sea taro on my desk.


    The next morning I went to the mall, and I haven''t been to work for a long time.


    Gu Yu sleeps with me at night. She drinks me a cup of hot milk and then sleeps with me. In the middle of the night, I sleep soundly. Maybe Gu Yu is by my side, and I don''t have those palpitating dreams.


    So why am I afraid of Sheng Yanyan?


    But I didn''t mean to bump into her. She suddenly jumped in front of my car. I didn''t see her before. I have some responsibilities, but I absolutely don''t admit that they are 100%.


    "It''s hard to get caught in the middle of us?" He asked me.


    "Do you need me to answer? You know the answer. I''ve been stuck in the middle since you two came into my life


    Sang Shixi lowered his head. He suddenly sighed faintly: "I want sugar."

 Chapter 313

    Sang Shixi wakes up and hasn''t seen white sugar until now, and white sugar really doesn''t miss sang Shixi at all. He sometimes asks me where my father is.


    He always said that he had two fathers. At first, he was called Uncle sangqi. Later, sangqi told him that he was his father and asked him to call him father sangqi. It took a long time for Baitang to change his name.


    I thought, "I''ll leave the mall earlier in the afternoon and pick up the sugar to see if you''re ok?"


    I just remember that I made an appointment with someone yesterday. I looked at my watch and said, "what time did you make an appointment with him?"


    "No, it''s just that the chairman of fortune lottery group is here today. Have you forgotten?"


    "Oh." Suho''s voice didn''t sound so simple. I asked her, "what''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "No, Sandong''s mother, I went to the hospital to accompany her today."


    Suho immediately asked, "aren''t you feeling well?"


    So I called Suhe and said that I would not go to the hospital today.


    "I''ll just make a phone call."


    "You don''t have to go to work?"


    I think it''s also: "does aunt Qin have an examination today? Then I''ll go too. "


    "Maybe you''re sleeping too much!"


    "No, I went to sleep after dinner. I''ve been sleeping till now. I''m a little dizzy."


    "Yes, I had another nightmare last night?"


    "Does it look bad?"


    "Who said that?" I feel my face. I''m not used to having dinner after I put on makeup. I usually put on a little light makeup after breakfast.


    When she saw me, she cried out, "ah, why do you look so ugly? Didn''t you sleep last night? "


    After I finished washing, I went downstairs to have breakfast. Gu Yu seldom got up early. I asked her how she got up so early today. She looked up at me today: "aunt Qin has a check-up. I''ll go there early to accompany her."


    I woke up in the morning. Although I didn''t wake up all night and didn''t have nightmares, I always felt dizzy.


    Today, I fell asleep very fast. I didn''t wake up. I felt like I was in a coma.


    I was very sleepy after dinner, and then I went to sleep.


    I was relieved to get away with it.


    After a while, sang Qi stood in front of him and said nothing.


    I just moved to the tea table and sat down. The food was delicious and the color matching was pretty beautiful.


    He put the tray on the tea table, I sat by the bed, he hummed: "don''t you come to dinner?"


    Those who should come will always come. Sang Qi hates me so much and sang Shixi so much. But I take his son to see sang Shixi. He will never let me go.


    Without saying that, I was stunned, because it was sang Shixi who brought in dinner with a tray.


    I immediately turned back and said, "put it on the tea table. I''ll come to eat it right away."


    After a while, the door opened, I sat in the window, looked out the window and smelled the smell of the food.


    Fortunately, sang Qi didn''t catch up with me. I didn''t even go down to eat dinner. I asked them to send my dinner on the pretext of being uncomfortable.


    Sang Qi turned his head and glanced at me. I immediately felt the deep coolness of my back. As soon as I lowered my head, I slipped upstairs.


    "Mom says I have two dads."


    "Dad?" Sang Qi''s voice suddenly cooled for several minutes: "isn''t your father here?"


    Sugar answered loudly: "Today my mother took me to see my father!"


    And I don''t teach sugar to lie, so I didn''t say anything to sugar in advance.


    I felt numb on my scalp. I thought sang Qi might not go home for dinner today, so maybe I could hide, but I didn''t expect him to come back.


    "Daddy White sugar saw mulberry flag and ran over happily. Mulberry flag picked him up and put him on his shoulder: "where did you go to play?"


    Now I''m a little nervous to see him.


    When I got home, sang Qi had come back for the first time.


    So how can sang Qi not let his children live with him?


    In fact, there is only so much I can do. After all, sang Shixi is not the biological father of Bai Tang. It''s ok if I don''t know who that person is, but it happens that the father of the child is sang Qi.


    He nodded to me with a smile, and I went back with sugar.


    "Then take him back!" Looking at sang Shixi''s look at sugar, I immediately said, "as long as he leaves school early in the afternoon, I will bring him to see you every day."


    I stayed in the ward with white sugar for a long time. White sugar ate a lot of snacks and was still hungry. I reluctantly said to Sang Shixi, "he has a staple stomach. No matter how he eats snacks, he must eat at the meal point."


    Sang Shixi can''t have children in his whole life. Is it cruel for me to take him away from sang Shixi now?


    Sugar is sitting in Sang Shixi''s arms eating snacks. Seeing sang Shixi''s face doting on sugar, I suddenly feel a little sad.Sugar pointed to his heart, and sang Shixi laughed: "it''s your stomach thinking about me, isn''t it? Is sugar hungry? I asked my family to send you some snacks you used to like. "


    "What do you think?"


    "Think, think!" Sugar nodded.


    He shaved don''s nose: "how, do you miss me?"


    He cried out loud and clear. Sang Shixi carried him to bed from the ground with a smile. I went to take off my shoes.


    When he was sitting in the ward, shisang ran into the bed with his arms open


    He nodded his head for three years, but he didn''t understand how to live together.


    "One is to give birth to you, the other is to support you, understand?"


    "How many dads do I have?"


    "He''s your father, too."


    "What about dad?" He was referring to the mulberry flag.


    I touched his little head: "I remember when I saw Shixi''s father, I called him Dad directly. I used to call him Dad, but now I call him Dad."


    "Oh." Sugar nodded: "I think it''s time for my father to come back."


    "No, he is ill and is still in the hospital."


    "Did you go on a business trip


    "Yes, he''s back from the United States."


    "Shixi, dad?" Sugar stare big eyes: "real time west dad back?"


    "We''re going to see daddy sissy."


    Sugar on the car is very excited to ask me: "Mom, where are we going to play?"


    I''m sugar''s mother, and bodyguards can''t stop me.


    Before getting on the bus, I said to the bodyguard, "I''ll take my child out for a walk. If sang Qi asks, he will call me directly."


    "Eating too much chocolate not only makes you fat, but it''s not good for your growth and development." I got him in my car.


    "No, aunt Gu Yu gives me a small piece of sugar in one day, even chocolate."


    I nodded his nose: "mom is not here recently, do you always eat sweets?"


    "It''s time for little fat man to lose weight!" I went over and picked him up. It hurt my back.


    "Mother!"


    Last night when I went back, it was very late, so I didn''t harass sugar. So he was very happy to see me, jumping and jumping, and the fat on the gang trembled.


    In the afternoon, I left at work time. In the evening, I left a little earlier to pick up sugar.


    He nodded: "I really miss him!"


    "Ten o''clock."


    "I''ll try to be here before ten."


    "All right."

 Chapter 314

    I cleaned up after breakfast and went out with Gu Yu. As soon as I got in the car, my other secretary called me.


    Suho is my assistant, can help me deal with some affairs, but the Secretary can only deal with some trivial things.


    I got through: "what''s the matter?"


    She patted me on the back: "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Xia? It''s a nightmare, isn''t it? "


    She handed me a glass of water. I took it and drank it down. Finally, I gasped.


    I gasped, sat up from my chair and looked into the room. There was no one but Suho and I.


    I tried my best to open my eyes and saw Su he''s nervous face: "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you? Have you had nightmares? "


    "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia!" Someone called me, someone shook my arm.


    I gasp, suffocate, my mind is blank


    Yan, I''m about to die


    Sheng Yanyan''s eyes glowed with blood red light. She laughed and screamed at me hysterically: "I want to strangle you, I want to strangle you! Summer solstice, I''ll send you to hell! You ruined my life, you robbed my mulberry flag, I will kill you


    I opened my mouth and breathed. She was as light as a feather, but I just couldn''t push her off me.


    I struggled desperately, but she used all her strength, her thin knees kneeling on my thighs, two hands tightly pinching my neck.


    Although she is thin, but she is very energetic, like a vine around me, I think I''m about to suffocate.


    It''s Sheng Yanyan. She was dressed in red, with long hair and pale face. She grabbed my neck tightly with her hands. I suddenly suffocated.


    The footsteps quickly came to me, sharp voice immediately sounded: "summer solstice! You are quite leisurely. You give orders here. When you are a strong woman, I am treated like a madman in a sanatorium! I''ll strangle you


    But this footstep is very strange, jumping.


    I heard the sound of my door being gently pushed open, and then the sound of footsteps.


    I''m half asleep. Although I''m asleep, my senses are very sharp.


    I was very tired at noon. After lunch, I closed my eyes in the office.


    I feel like I''m sick and I can''t control my biological clock.


    I''ve been like this for several days. I went to bed after dinner at night and woke up the next morning.


    My brain is not clear, SOHO can''t find a way to make tea for me according to my request.


    "Make it strong for me!"


    Su he said, "tea can''t be too strong!"


    I went to the mall and asked Suhe to make me a cup of strong tea. The stronger the tea, the better.


    But when I sleep a lot, I feel sleepy and tired.


    I slept more than 12 hours the night before, from 7 o''clock in the evening to 7 o''clock in the morning the next day. It was like this again last night. Was it because I was too sleepless some time ago and now I have to make up for it all at once?


    Why am I so sleepy?


    My head is dizzy sit on the bed straight hair Leng, how do I sleep to the next daybreak?


    But who knows I fell asleep when I touched the pillow and woke up the next morning.


    I think I''d better squint for a while. It should be about half an hour.


    But I can''t drive now. I took a bottle of ice soda from the refrigerator and drank half of it, but I was still sleepy.


    I''m going to drive by myself. The drivers are all from sangqi. If they know that I''m going to see sangshixi, I don''t want to have any disputes with sangqi.


    But after dinner, I immediately felt very sleepy, so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes.


    So I went straight home from work, took a bath, changed my clothes, prepared for dinner, and went to see sang Shixi.


    I go home from work after dinner time is relatively free, a round trip from home to the hospital is not far.


    Recently, there are several large-scale activities in the shopping mall, so I think I''m very busy for the time being, so I said to Sang Shixi, "otherwise, I''ll come to see you every night."


    I gave him a call and he said I''ll come back when I''m free. It''s OK in the evening.


    After the people of fortune lottery group came, I had a meeting with them all the time. Then I had lunch with them again at noon. I was busy until I got off work in the evening. I didn''t have time to see sang Shixi.


    Suho went to the hospital. I saw that it was too late to go to the hospital to accompany Mrs. sang.


    I gave her a push: "don''t delay. If something happens to you, how can I tell your parents?"


    "It doesn''t matter." SOHO is still holding on.


    I shook my head and sighed: "Su He, you are too soft hearted. Xiao Chen, you should accompany Su He to the hospital and let the driver take him to the hospital."


    "The man rushed to work and left me his phone number.""What about the vehicle? And let him go? "


    The secretary who massaged her raised his head and said, "it''s the car that doesn''t have eyes. He ran the red light."


    "It''s all my fault that you ran over here."


    I look down at her ankles and feet are swollen: "you don''t fool around, hurry to the hospital, if you hurt the bone how to do?"


    "Mr. Xia, how did you come back? It''s all my fault. I think our company is not far from Fortune lottery. It''s just across the street, so I''ll send them the documents first. Who would have thought of being touched by a car, but it''s OK. "


    See me, she wants to stand up, I press her shoulder to press down: "injured don''t move, how to return a responsibility!"


    I went over to her and she was sitting in a chair. The secretary who called me was helping her with the safflower oil.


    I went into the office. Suho was in an office outside my office.


    I got out of the car, got into another car, and rushed to the mall.


    Gu Yu nodded: "be careful."


    "In that case, I''ll go to the company first. Remember to call me and let me know the results. "


    That''s unnecessary. I just want to be with aunt Qin.


    Gu Yu looked at me: "if you have something to do, you can go. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s useless for me to go. It''s just that there are a lot of nurses and doctors taking care of my aunt. I just think you''ll be happy when you go to sangqi. "


    The originals are in my safe. I can only go back and get them.


    "The copies are all muddy and can''t be taken. It''s raining outside today. The road is wet outside. "


    "And the copy?"


    "It should be OK. We all told her to go to the hospital, but she said she had nothing to do with it. Now she has returned to the company."


    "Suho had a car accident. Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Mr. Xia, Su he had a car accident on the way to deliver the documents to Fucai group. Now there is no copy. The original is in your safe. We have to take out the documents to communicate with the people of Fucai group."


    Is it a nightmare? Why does it feel so real?


    "Has anyone come to my office?" She asked me nervously.


    "No!" Suho shook his head: "I''m in the office outside. Anyone who comes into your room has to pass my desk. I don''t see anyone come in. Are you too nervous?"

 Chapter 315

    I drank another cup of hot tea made by Suhe, and then I slowly calmed down. Suddenly, my neck hurt so much that I said to Suhe, "give me the mirror."


    She handed me a small mirror, I looked at my neck, neck is full of finger pinch marks.


    My heart was raised again. Was it a dream just now?


    I stepped back in a panic, and I was in a panic.


    And she came to me, not to walk, to jump.


    I was surprised that she had only one leg, but she could stand still.


    "Don''t do that!" She waved her sleeve fiercely and suddenly got up from the wheelchair.


    "Sheng Yanyan, I''m different from you. Sang Shixi is kind to me. You should know how to be grateful, not just pay attention to your inner desire like a wild animal!"


    I have never said that I want both of them. I have always been the sangqi of love.


    "Summer solstice, don''t say yourself like a saint! You''re just a bitch between sang Qi and sang Shixi! You want both, but there''s nothing so good in the world! "


    But I''m not afraid of her. Her sneer is very harsh.


    It''s getting dark slowly. It''s cloudy today and there''s no sunshine. So Sheng Yanyan''s messy appearance in the wind is a little scary.


    She didn''t look back. The cold wind blew her hair all over her face. I couldn''t even see the expression on her face.


    "Sheng Yanyan, you let those two people go and don''t want to go to prison, but sooner or later you will pay for your behavior."


    There is something wrong with her three outlooks. If she doesn''t get a man, she regards the whole world as her enemy.


    Sheng Yanyan thinks of me as the same person as her because she is vicious. I don''t want to fight with her when I come here.


    "I mean what? I''m not aiming at her. I see that you know you''ve changed the wine intentionally and let your friends bear it for you! Summer solstice, you really have wisdom


    I bit my teeth: "Gu Yu lives well. She is not infected. You are so vicious! "


    she looked at me and suddenly laughed," well, is your best friend going to die? "


    She still hates me so much, and of course I hate her so much.


    Sheng Yanyan is not crazy, her mind is very clear.


    I turned back, took a blanket from the bed and threw it on her. She threw it on the ground again: "what are you doing here? See if I''m dead?"


    I don''t care if she''s cold or not. I think she''s a little crazy.


    I came here in a down jacket. Isn''t it cold for her?


    It''s very cold today. It''s just after the Spring Festival. Although it''s already spring, it''s chilly.


    As soon as the wind blows against her skin, you can still see that the position of the other leg is empty.


    She''s still the same, but she''s a little thinner. She''s wearing a White Chiffon Skirt, which is very long and covers her ankles.


    She immediately turned back, pale face, big eyes, from the inside shot hate eyes.


    I lifted the lower lip corner: "Sheng Yanyan, it''s me."


    She didn''t know it was me, and she had such a bad attitude towards nurses.


    I went to open the balcony door, and she didn''t look back when she heard the news: "get out!"


    I saw Sheng Yanyan at a glance. She was sitting in a wheelchair on the terrace, with her back to me, looking at the lake not far away.


    I learned how to be a nurse. Then I pushed the door in and gently closed the door. The room was very luxurious, almost like a star hotel. There were two large terraces inside and outside. On the terrace, I could see the quiet lake.


    She opened the door and looked inside. Then she whispered to me, "she''s inside. She seldom talks. When you go in, keep a distance from her. Sometimes she throws things when she''s in a bad mood."


    Sheng Yanyan''s ward is in the innermost one. The nurse knocked on the door and didn''t answer.


    Sheng Yanyan should thank herself for saving aunt Qin''s move, otherwise she would have been in prison for doing such bad things.


    I have known for a long time that Sheng Yanyan''s madness is a cover. Sang Qi didn''t want her to go to jail before she was raised here.


    The nurse looked at me strangely: "we are a sanatorium, not a mental hospital. We won''t accept many people with bad mental condition, so as not to affect other patients."


    "Is there a madman there?"


    The nurse told me, "everything?"


    I asked the nurse who led the way, "what kind of patients do you usually live here?"


    I went into the door of the sanatorium and gave a tip to the nurse at the front desk. She was very enthusiastic and asked people to take me to Sheng Yanyan.


    More than an hour''s drive finally arrived. I don''t believe that Sheng Yanyan is really crazy. Although she is weak, a strong wind can blow her down, but his bones are very hard, not so easy to be crazy.


    I came out from the hospital and asked Su He to go back first. I asked the driver to take me directly to the sanatorium where Sheng Yanyan was.Gu Yu had to give me the address. Sheng Yanyan lives in a sanatorium by a lake in the suburb of Jincheng, where the scenery is very good and the environmental facilities are first-class.


    "Give me the address first!" I insist.


    "What''s good for her? At the summer solstice, we''ll run at night and sweat to make sure you sleep well."


    "I always have nightmares recently about Sheng Yanyan. I want to go and see her. "


    I called Gu Yu to ask for the address of Sheng Yanyan sanatorium. Gu Yu asked me strangely what I was doing, and I told her the truth.


    I often dream that Yan Yan wants my life. I''m not afraid. I don''t owe her anything, but heart disease always needs heart medicine.


    The doctor can only say that, but it''s useless to listen to such words.


    The report shows that I have no problem at all. For frequent nightmares, the doctor can only explain that maybe it''s mental stress and neurasthenia that make me relax and don''t think too much.


    I made a rush and got all the reports in an hour.


    I did brain CT and ECG. Anyway, all the things that should be checked were checked and blood was drawn.


    Seriously, this kind of nightmare really bothered me. I didn''t insist any more, so Suhe accompanied me to the hospital.


    "How can we not use it? I''m worried to death. If there''s something wrong, I''ll look after it sooner. "


    "No more." I said.


    Do a dream, do all let me collapse, Suhe looked at me worried: "what''s the matter with you? My face is so ugly these days. I''ll accompany you to the hospital to have a look! "


    It turns out that I pinched it myself. If I dream of choking myself, is it the first person to strangle myself?


    "Oh, my neck is red. Mr. Xia, when I came in, you were just pinching your neck hard. I pulled it open with my strength."


    but she as like as two peas in my mind, she is exactly the same as I dreamed of in my dream.


    Like a zombie, more like a female ghost, a life-threatening female ghost.


    I was scared in front of Sheng Yanyan for the first time. I was forced by her to the balustrade of the terrace. I held the balustrade tightly with both hands and warned her: "Sheng Yanyan, I can kick you down with one foot. Don''t come here!"

 Chapter 316

    But Sheng Yanyan turns a deaf ear, she approaches me, stands in front of me, her eyes blood red, can see that she now has no reason.


    She stretched out two hands to me to pinch my neck. When her cold fingers touched my neck, it was a kind of terrible and familiar feeling.


    I regret, why should I come here to find Sheng Yanyan?


    I helplessly looked at her: "Sheng Yanyan, how is she?"


    Gu Yu was lying beside my bed in panic: "little madman, are you ok? I''m scared to death by you. I think I''m going to have a heart attack if you come here two or three days ago. "


    When sangqi and Guyu arrived at the hospital, I was very conscious, but I didn''t know what happened to Sheng Yanyan.


    Later, we were sent to the hospital. I was ok, but I was frozen.


    It wasn''t until the nurse came that I collapsed.


    I tried my best to get up from the ground and give her artificial respiration and first aid. Those people just watched.


    She lay beside me, pale as a ghost, her hair wet on her face, she didn''t seem to breathe.


    I didn''t have the strength to fight with them. Fortunately, the security guard came and fished Sheng Yanyan out of the pond.


    "We are convalescent people. We are all patients. How can we go down in such cold water? Why don''t you help me? "


    I forced to open my eyes and yelled to them, "go down quickly and save people!"


    Then he closed his eyes powerlessly, and then someone came and stood on the bank looking into the water.


    I stopped for a few seconds to see someone not far away. I cried out: "help


    I climbed ashore on the rocks and collapsed wet on the grass by the pond.


    I want to get her, but I have no strength at all. If I go on like this, I will drown.


    I forced Sheng Yanyan, who was still struggling with me, to swim to the bank. She turned her back to me, and I made her face up as far as possible. She was almost to the bank. My foot had stepped on the stone, but she turned around and bit my shoulder hard. I let her go in pain, and Sheng Yanyan slipped into the water.


    I really want to kick her, but I can''t do that.


    If I let go now, the pond is not big. I should have no problem swimming to the pond in a minute.


    I really want to knock her unconscious with a hammer and drag her to the shore.


    After tearing with her for a while, I really have no strength to move.


    Sheng Yanyan this is not fatal, if she goes on like this, we both have to drown in the small pond, even if we don''t drown, we will freeze to death.


    I didn''t have the strength to talk at all. As soon as I opened my mouth, all my breath had to go out, so we moved from fighting on the terrace to fighting in the water.


    I hold Sheng Yanyan''s arm in both hands, then hold her head and pull it up. When her head comes out of the water, she seems to recover some consciousness and begin to struggle desperately.


    I hate her, I hate her, she almost hurt Guyu sick, but one yard to one yard, the most essential difference between Sheng Yanyan and me is that hatred is put aside, a big living person will drown in front of me, I can''t see death without help.


    Sheng Yanyan doesn''t seem to be able to swim. She sinks down with her hands up. She seems to be drowning soon.


    But I can swim, I try not to numb my hands and feet, and my body gradually floats up.


    Is the sanatorium crazy to make a pond directly under the terrace.


    As soon as I was cold, my feet cramped. I used my feet to probe the bottom, but I couldn''t step on the bottom. The pond is still very deep.


    Below the terrace is a small pond. I don''t know if the water is deep, but it''s freezing.


    Sheng Yanyan gasped. Before I had time to run back to the room, she rushed to me again and bumped my chest with her head. I stood by the railing. She bumped me directly from the railing and turned me over. She also fell on me with an unstable center of gravity.


    I raised my hand to see that my finger had been bitten with blood by her. Do I want to get an anti epidemic injection? In this way, I must.


    Sure enough, when I knocked for the second time, Sheng Yanyan finally let go of the pain. She stepped back a few steps, but fortunately she didn''t faint.


    I learned the Kung Fu of three legged cats for two days. The coach told me that hitting the neck and shoulder and the shoulder blade with elbow is the most painful part. The other side will give up resistance because of the pain, or faint directly because of the weak body.


    I really can''t break her hand. I can only lift my elbow to hit her on the back. I didn''t use any extra strength. Because Sheng Yanyan this bone, I am afraid she was knocked to death by me.


    I''m going to faint from the pain. I''m taking a cool breath.


    She looks like a crazy woman now. Although she is as thin as a handful of firewood, her teeth are biting me tightly, like a wild dog.


    I cry out in pain. Sheng Yanyan seems to have exhausted all her strength. She won''t stop biting off my fingers.Sheng Yanyan can''t pull it down. She suddenly lowers her head and bites me on my finger. I even hear her teeth collide with my finger bone and creak.


    I told Sheng Yanyan, "you are crazy. What are you crazy about?"


    Sheng Yanyan couldn''t pull it down, but she pulled my fingers off.


    The ring I wore was a little loose, so I wrapped it with silk thread. It was very tight.


    She screamed like crazy, desperately tugging at the ring on my finger.


    This should have been ready for him. Sheng Yanyan was stunned when she saw it. She grabbed my finger tightly and screamed: "this ring is mine, it''s mine! This is what a Qi asked me to prepare for me! "


    She tore with me, and suddenly saw the wedding ring on my ring finger. Although the marriage between sang Qi and me was like a child''s play, there were wedding rings.


    I am the most hated person in Sheng Yanyan''s life. In her heart, I am the woman who ruined her life and robbed sang Qi.


    My face suddenly feel hot, she was scratched, Sheng Yanyan is a pair of posture to fight with me, if she had a knife in her hand at the moment, she would stab me hard.


    She ran up to me again in anger and tore at me, waving her claws and grabbing at my face.


    But reality can, Sheng Yanyan too thin, she is not my opponent, all of a sudden I was pushed away.


    I grabbed her by the wrist, which was different from the dream. In the dream, I couldn''t fight with her.


    I know she hates me so much? She could have done anything terrible.


    "I don''t know. Sang Qi is over there. In fact, he went to see Sheng Yanyan when he knew you were OK. "


    At this time, Gu Yu still wanted to ease the relationship between us. I patted her hand: "it''s OK, you go to have a look and tell me how she is."


    "Oh." Gu Yu touched my face: "then you cover the quilt tightly, pay attention to keep warm, I''ll go to see her."

 Chapter 317

    I lay quietly on my bed. Gu Yu came to see me for a long time. Her expression was different from that just now.


    I asked her how, she Leng for a long time just said to me: "little madman, Sheng Yanyan died."


    What? My heart trembled: "Sheng Yanyan died?"


    Gu Yu held my hand tightly: "don''t go to see it. I have nightmares after watching it."


    Sheng Yanyan has not been pulled away, people lying there covered with white sheets, straight.


    "So what? If he doesn''t know right from wrong, he will kill or cut him. " I insisted on going, Gu Yu had to support me, walking to the next room with slippers.


    ¡±The mulberry flag is there


    "I''ll see Sheng Yanyan. Is she still in the ward? "


    I support from the bed down, Gu Yu came in and immediately supported me: "little madman, where are you going?"


    I''m still a suspect. Do I look vicious?


    Sheng Yanyan died, I don''t want to, a living person so no, even if I hate her, I don''t want such things to happen.


    Said the police out of my ward, my mind in a mess, both depressed and depressed.


    The police put the pen away and stood up: "you are psychologically ready to be investigated at any time. Let''s go first."


    "Didn''t I just say that I didn''t have the strength to bite me! If I don''t come up again, I''ll drown! "


    "You''re so excited." He looked at me: "many people in the sanatorium have seen it. You are the first to climb onto the shore and leave Sheng Yanyan alone in the water."


    I forced to support to sit: "who is it?"


    Go to his grandmother''s paw! I''m almost bitten to death by Sheng Yanyan. I''ve tried my best to save her. Who the hell is chewing my tongue behind me?


    "Because someone''s confession is very unfavorable to you, you are suspected of deliberately murdering Sheng Yanyan."


    "Why?"


    The police asked and refused to leave. Another fat man said to me, "summer solstice, you stay in Jincheng during this period of time. If you need to go out, you have to report to us in the Institute!"


    He said that. Can I be insensitive?


    I was very excited and panted. The policeman frowned at me and said, "I''m a routine inquiry. I don''t mean anything else. Don''t be too sensitive. "


    I couldn''t help it, and my tone was sharper: "I didn''t know Sheng Yanyan couldn''t swim. Even if I knew I didn''t jump into the pond with her in my arms and drown her. I''m a man, I''m not a beast! "


    " so did you know in advance that Sheng Yanyan couldn''t swim? "


    I nodded, "yes."


    "You had a very fierce fight before?"


    "Sheng Yanyan bit it."


    "What happened to your fingers?"


    I looked down at my ring finger, swollen like a carrot.


    Every time a homicide case occurs, the police always lean on the criminal case first.


    I can hear the tone of the police. She suspects that Sheng Yanyan''s death is not an accident.


    I waved to Gu Yu and motioned her to come out.


    The police glared at her: "the police are investigating the case now: ask the unimportant people to go out first! "


    hearing this, Gu Yu couldn''t help interrupting:" what does that mean? Just now the summer solstice is not very clear, she desperately save Sheng Yanyan, is her own non cooperation, should two people drown together


    The police stopped writing, very dissatisfied with my answer: "do you know that you hide something is very bad for you, you and she fell into the water at the same time, but you are safe, she died."


    "Personal grudges."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to her about something."


    "What are you going to do with her?"


    "So you two are enemies?" He is looking for the contradiction between Sheng Yan and me.


    "She''s my husband''s ex girlfriend."


    The police asked in great detail, and I had to answer.


    "What''s the relationship between him and your husband sang Qi?"


    "Through my husband sang Qi."


    "And how do you know each other?"


    "No direct relationship, neither friends nor relatives."


    The policeman stretched out his head and looked at it, then retracted his head: "what''s the relationship between you and Sheng Yanyan?"


    I pointed to my shoulder and pulled my collar a little bigger.


    I explained the whole process very clearly. The police asked me after recording, "where is she going to be in your house?"


    "I can swim, Sheng Yanyan can''t, so I dragged her to the shore, but she refused to cooperate, tearing with me in the water. When I got to the shore, she suddenly bit me. As soon as I let go of my hand, she sank, and then I climbed up the shore myself. "


    The policeman looked up at me and said, "what happened later?"


    Give me a cup of Gudong after the rain."I went to the sanatorium this afternoon to find Sheng Yanyan, and then we argued on the terrace. She knocked me off the terrace and fell into the pond with me."


    They took out small books and pens.


    "Tell me what happened."


    The two policemen, one fat, one thin, one tall and one short, were very serious. They looked at me as if I was a murderer.


    I shook my head with Gu Yu and asked the police to sit down.


    The policeman''s face was expressionless: "I have asked her doctor just now. The doctor said she is OK."


    Gu Yu also wanted to stop: "she has just been rescued, and has not fully recovered."


    I look up and it''s the police. I can''t figure out why the police came to me.


    I sat on the bed, I don''t know how long after someone came in from the door of the ward, I heard someone say to me: "you are the summer solstice! There''s something we need to learn from you. "


    Sheng Yanyan is dead. Do I have any responsibility?


    I can''t speak for the time being, and I feel very sad.


    I opened my mouth and couldn''t breathe. Gu Yu came and patted me on the back: "little madman, don''t get angry. It''s just an accident. It''s just an accident."


    Even if she is wrong, it will be punished by the law. The feeling of drowning and suffocation just now comes up again.


    I hate Sheng Yanyan, but I don''t hate her to death.


    I licked my lips and felt cold and wet.


    I''m confused, because I''m freezing, so my head hurts.


    "The doctor said that she had no vital signs when she was sent here, and the sanatorium was far away from the hospital, so she didn''t breathe on the way."


    I can''t believe looking at Gu Yu: "how can it be?"


    I didn''t expect that Sheng Yanyan would die like this. I thought the disaster would live for thousands of years. Sheng Yanyan would torture me until I was old, but I didn''t expect that she would die.


    "Yes, she died because of drowning."


    "I have a clear conscience. What am I afraid of?"


    I stepped into the door, sang Qi stood in the corner of the room, he was black, like a god of death.


    The breath of his body is so cold that I can''t help but stand still.

 Chapter 318

    I stopped and didn''t walk past. Sang Qi saw me and walked towards me. I waited for him to slap me in the face.


    He just stood in front of me, he didn''t speak, he was like a big popsicle, his body sent out a cold breath, cold I shiver.


    I never feel that Sheng Yanyan can insert between sang Qi and me. In my heart, she is not my rival at all.


    "Then what do you want him to do, play with me?" I patted Gu Yu on the shoulder: "sleep: the group will hold a meeting tomorrow morning."


    Gu Yu sighed heavily: "you, you are so thoughtful. It''s related to a Qi''s attitude. Why does he always give you a look?"


    "I''m not a psychological problem." I said: "when Sheng Yanyan didn''t die, I didn''t often dream that she would come to pinch me. It''s really strange. I never felt guilty for her, but why do I always have such a dream?"


    After I woke up again, she handed me a glass of water, then patted me on the back anxiously and said to me, "little madman, it''s not a way for you to go on like this! Go to see a psychologist with me tomorrow! Heart medicine is needed


    So many nights I wake up in the nightmare of cold sweat. Gu Yu sees that I am not in good condition, and she has been sleeping with me these days.


    She hated me to the bone. She said she would never let me go as a ghost.


    I usually wake up in the middle of the night by nightmares. Sheng Yanyan''s appearance in the dream is especially true. She roars with me, sneers with me and screams with me.


    I go to bed very early every night. For a few days, I didn''t even put down my job and fell asleep on the dining table. Gu Yu and several aunts dragged me upstairs. Fortunately, there was an elevator at home, otherwise I could only sleep on the sofa in the living room.


    People''s words are formidable. I can''t block so many mouths one by one. They can only say what they want.


    I''ve been sang Qi''s wife, but I''m still going to find my ex girlfriend''s trouble, and I''ve finally forced her to death.


    But later it turned out that it wasn''t like that. Even in my shopping mall, sang Qi''s wife forced his ex girlfriend to death.


    I used to think that public opinion and pressure are nothing. I just don''t take it seriously.


    In fact, Sheng Yanyan died, the poor is not her, but me, I have to live in other people''s fingers all my life.


    Gu Yu comforted me that this is the fate of Sheng Yanyan and me. Sheng Yanyan is my nightmare. Even if I die, it has something to do with me.


    The answer is yes, she has no disease, no pain, no disaster, how can a good person die.


    He said: "if you don''t come, will Sheng Yanyan live longer?"


    Although I often brainwash myself and say that Sheng Yanyan''s death has nothing to do with me, sang Qi''s words pop up in my mind from time to time.


    I hope he won''t be like others, but after Sheng Yanyan died, our relationship seems to be worse, and my mental state is getting worse and worse.


    I don''t care if everyone misunderstands. I care about sangqi.


    Today''s people are really interesting. They are all opera masters. They especially like to add drama to other people''s lives.


    So Sheng Yanyan''s case was identified as an accident, but I became a real murderer who intentionally killed his rival.


    Even if I didn''t save Sheng Yanyan, it''s just a moral problem, it can''t rise criminal cases.


    It''s just that there''s no surveillance on the pond, but it can also prove that I didn''t mean to murder, it''s just an accident.


    But later, we got surveillance, which showed that Sheng Yanyan ran into me, and then we fell into the pond.


    After Sheng Yanyan''s funeral, I was called by the police. The nurses in the sanatorium all described me as murderous. How could they see that I was murderous?


    He doesn''t beat me or scold me, but it brings me the deepest pain.


    Sang Qi didn''t talk to me all the time, but he didn''t beat me or scold me, just his eyes were the same as a stranger.


    Sheng Yanyan has no parents, brothers and sisters, her funeral is very lonely, only sang Qi in.


    I didn''t have to be furtive, so I went all the way.


    Gu Yu told me not to go, but I''m not the killer. Why don''t I go?


    Sheng Yanyan really died this time. She was cremated at the funeral, and I was there all the way.


    It turns out that I''m still afraid, even if I have a clear conscience.


    Originally I was not afraid of it, but somehow I suddenly thought of Sheng Yanyan stretching out two hands to pinch me from the white cloth sheet. I was scared to step back.


    Leaving me alone in the room, and Sheng Yanyan lying not far away from me, I slowly walked over and stood beside her bed, she covered with a white sheet.


    Sang Qi said and left, his words and I don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of me have the same wonderful.


    But I didn''t speak. Sang Qi floated on my head with a slightly joking voice: "what if you don''t go to her? Can she live longer? "


    Sometimes guilt is able to kill a person, but I think Sheng Yanyan''s death has nothing to do with me, I''m desperately trying to save her, it''s her fight with me, fight to the death.It''s the deepest curse. It''s worse than his slapping me.


    He suddenly laughed: "good, I think you''ll dream about her more often in the days to come."


    I don''t know what he''s going to say next. I just nodded.


    "You said you always dreamed about her some time ago, didn''t you?" Sang Qi asked me calmly.


    I don''t know why I feel guilty. In fact, I shouldn''t feel guilty. I think I have a clear conscience about Sheng Yanyan''s death.


    Sangqi''s most terrible time was not when he was angry, but when his voice was calm and could not hear a trace of emotion.


    "All right." He interrupted me: "people are dead, there is nothing to say."


    "I''m not in a good mental state recently. I always dream of Sheng Yanyan before I go to her. She fought with me. We fell into the pond together. I wanted to save her, but she didn''t cooperate. That''s why... "


    I''m hoarse, but I have to explain for myself.


    I look up at him, in his eyes I can''t understand whether it''s sadness or something else.


    Because I know sang Qi has never loved her before, but now I don''t know.


    I arrived at the head office of Dayu group the next day in a daze. The group meeting once a month is very important. I have to attend the thunder and rain.


    Suhe arrived earlier than I did. When she saw me from a long distance, she came up and held my arm: "how come your face is getting worse and worse? Do you want to ask for leave to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    I told her I was a little thirsty, and she immediately handed me the thermos in her hand: "I''ve made you tea."

 Chapter 319

    Suho is so sweet. Thanks to her, she can take care of me in work and life.


    I opened the lid of the mug and the familiar smell of tea came.


    After a sip, I felt much more comfortable in my stomach. I drank the whole cup of tea. Suhe took the thermos cup to me after I finished drinking it: "I''ll go and add some hot water to you. If you don''t think it''s strong enough, I''ll add some more ingredients to you."


    She looked around, and I just walked around the store while she was looking for clothes.


    "Another one is simpler than this one, which is very suitable for Mr. Xia. But where is that dress? "


    I told the store manager with a smile and shaking his head: "this is too young girl."


    I looked at the dress. It was a chiffon dress with heavy lace at the bottom, which was obviously not my style.


    The store manager pointed to a dress on the shelf and said to me, "this dress is the latest fashion in Europe, Lolita style. Do you like it?"


    Working in the mall is a little good, you can wear first-hand style.


    My eyes searched around the store, and the store manager said, "we have some new clothes of the season. Would you like to have a look, Mr. Xia? If you like, we''ll keep it for you


    "All right."


    I smile with the store manager: "it''s very good. After the upgrade, all kinds of services should keep up."


    I try my best to concentrate. I can''t concentrate on something recently.


    I nodded and went in. "Our store has now been upgraded to a flagship store, and all the services have been upgraded." The store manager kept on introducing me.


    When the store manager saw me, he immediately came out with enthusiasm: "Mr. Xia, our store has been rearranged. Please come in and have a look!"


    These days, I have been inspecting the mall as usual. When I came to the famous store where I first knew sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan were going back to Jincheng, I stood in a daze.


    So I insist on going to work every day, at least in the mall, people come and go, I will not always think.


    Su he encouraged me to say that the more I was really free at the bottom, the better it was.


    But now aunt Qin has just woken up. Although there are nurses at home, I still don''t feel at ease.


    Gu Yu sometimes advised me to rest and stay at home instead of going to work, or she accompanied me out to relax.


    Even though she gives me a massage every day until noon, she helps me relieve the pressure.


    I''ve had a terrible time. Fortunately, Suho is with me.


    I take tranquilizers occasionally, but after eating, I feel that my mental state is even worse.


    Said for a long time or psychological problems, psychological problems are the most serious, because can not rely on drugs, only on their own.


    Doctor analysis is because Sheng Yanyan''s death caused a great psychological shadow on me, so I can see her anytime and anywhere now.


    I obediently went to the hospital for an examination. I had done brain CT before, but I didn''t find any problems. I saw a psychologist this time.


    Maybe I really have something wrong!


    I have no way to make him believe me, but after I calm down, I also feel that there is no ghost in the world, even if there is a ghost, it will not appear in front of me so blatantly.


    Sang Qi said and went out, his back is particularly indifferent.


    "That''s your illusion, summer solstice, adjust yourself, no one can help you."


    "Before I thought it was absolutely not, but I really saw it."


    I calmed down a little, sang Qi looked at me without expression: "do you think there are ghosts in this world?"


    However, sang Qi and I used to be atheists. How could he believe that Sheng Yanyan has become a ghost?


    I looked at sang Qi in amazement. He didn''t believe me. He didn''t believe a word I said.


    "Enough!" Sang Qi obviously didn''t want to hear my nonsense any more. He reached for Su He and said, "send her to the hospital for a good check!"


    "I don''t know why. I have a good conscience. I think there''s nothing wrong with Sheng Yanyan, but I saw her clearly just now..."


    "Take her to the hospital." Sang Qi was very concise. He came to me and squatted down with a gloomy face: "if you don''t feel guilty in your heart, how can you be rude in public?"


    "Mulberry flag." I hoarse voice: "I just really saw Sheng Yanyan, she is standing behind you, two hands still put your shoulder. Maybe you can''t see her or feel her, but it''s true


    I saw sang Qi sitting at one end of the reception room, holding his arms and looking at me thoughtfully.


    Su he lowered his voice and pointed to the corner: "Mr. Xia, stop talking."


    "Su He, you believe me, I really see that Sheng Yanyan has become a ghost! There are ghosts in the world. I didn''t believe it before. Now I believe it''s not a dream. It''s daylight. "


    I don''t know what she meant, but I saw it clearly just now, and it was very real.Suho shook his head and squeezed his eyes at me.


    I grabbed Su he''s hand: "I saw Sheng Yan just now. She was lying on Sang Qi''s shoulder and kissing him!"


    When I sat up from the sofa, I suddenly remembered the terrible scene just now, and my heart was still palpitating.


    When I woke up a little bit, I was lying on the sofa in the reception room, and Suho was looking at me anxiously next to me.


    Later, I couldn''t control my emotions, and I didn''t know what I was talking about.


    Then she lowered her head to kiss sang Qi on the cheek. I couldn''t believe my eyes and screamed, "Sang Qi, it''s Sheng Yanyan. She''s a ghost."


    Sheng Yanyan suddenly looks like my gloomy smile, her teeth are very white, her two hands on Sang Qi''s shoulder, with my ferocious smile: "summer solstice, do you think this can get rid of me? I tell you that I have become a ghost and follow sang Qi every day. Now sang Qi belongs to me 100 percent! "


    I nearly fell off my chair and screamed.


    Sheng Yanyan!


    She was wearing a White Chiffon Dress and long hair. Her head slowly flashed out from behind the mulberry flag.


    Sang Qi was talking to me. I nodded and looked up at him. Just as I was about to open the folder in my hand, I saw a man, a woman, behind sang Qi.


    Suddenly heard his name: "summer solstice, report about the business performance of your mall this month."


    The meeting was held at nine o''clock on time. I was thirsty and had a splitting headache. When others spoke, I drank tea. The more I drank, the more thirsty I felt.


    "Well, you can add a little more tea." There will be a group meeting later. I''m afraid my mental state will affect the meeting.


    I don''t know when their shop will be redecorated. Even the fitting room is different from before. The door is very beautiful. I''m looking forward to what it looks like inside.


    I went to open the door of the fitting room, and suddenly I felt cold.


    Sheng Yanyan actually stood in the fitting room, wearing the white dress she wore when she died, and looked at me with a smile: "we are really predestined friends, summer solstice!"

 Chapter 320

    I was scared out of my wits. I thought I would never see Sheng Yanyan in the crowd. I didn''t expect that she was everywhere.


    "Would you like to try on the clothes with me again? Together


    She hailed me enthusiastically, and I backed away with a wild cry.


    She said: "it''s about a husband who put hallucinogen in his wife''s soup because he hated his wife and indirectly killed his lover. His wife is in a bad mood, sleepy every day, has nightmares, and sometimes can go to hell. Over time, his wife went crazy. "


    "What is it about?" I want to talk to her. It''s distracting.


    I lay on the sofa and asked her what film she was watching. She said it was a suspense film.


    I wanted to sleep, but I didn''t sleep. Suho was watching a movie with her mobile phone.


    Why can''t I control my mood every time I see her.


    I tried my best to tell myself that it was fake, even if it was true, she would let her strangle me if she wanted to.


    She should be afraid of me staying in the office alone. I''m in such a serious situation that I can see Sheng Yanyan rushing at me anytime and anywhere.


    I asked her to have a rest, she said it doesn''t matter, accompany me can also have a rest.


    During the lunch break, Suhe ordered noodles for me. After eating a little, I half lay down in the sofa of my room to sleep. Suhe sat in the single sofa opposite me and accompanied me.


    Su he''s very mysterious, but I don''t have the spirit to deliberate.


    She thought seriously: "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. Maybe it is true. If you believe in it, you will feel that you have seen it."


    I was stuck in my chair and didn''t want to move. After a while, I asked her, "do you think there are ghosts in the world?"


    "No, you''re just under too much pressure. Take your time and you''ll be fine."


    "Suho," I gasped, "do you think I''m crazy, too?"


    "The medicine must still be useful, but how can it be effective to take it once or twice? You have to keep eating. "


    "I did." I nodded, "but that medicine has no use but to make me drowsy."


    She looked at me with worried eyes: "how can this be good? Mr. Xia, how do I think you are more and more serious? Did you take the medicine the doctor gave you


    Suhe made me strong tea, and I drank it in my arms.


    Suho helped me up and helped me to the office with the staff of several shopping malls.


    Su he''s embrace calmed me down a little. I looked at the crowd again, and Sheng Yanyan was gone.


    Su he hugged me tightly and called me in a voice: "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, don''t be afraid that I''m here. Sheng Yanyan has been scared away by us. She''s not here. Don''t be afraid."


    I yelled hoarse until I was sweating. Then Suhe ran in from the crowd.


    "No!" My voice is hoarse: "Sheng Yanyan, it''s you who killed yourself. It''s none of my business!"


    She came out of the window and staggered to my face. She pointed to my nose with her fingers, which were all white bones and no meat, and said, "summer solstice, unless you jump into that pond, otherwise, Sheng Yanyan will pester you until you can''t stand it."


    Sheng Yanyan''s courage is really big, she dares to swagger in the crowd.


    It''s very noisy. There are a lot of people around. They look at me like a clown.


    Someone in the shop ran out and held me: "Mr. Xia, Mr. Xia, what''s the matter with you? Call Su He to let her down. Xia Zong is ill again. "


    I beat the window desperately to get Sheng Yanyan out of it and fight her to the death. It''s better to die than to be tortured every day.


    I couldn''t control myself. My fear and helplessness couldn''t be relieved by shouting.


    I can only vent my fear by shouting. There are many people in the shopping mall, and I know they are scared by me.


    She soon chewed off all the meat, only showed the white bones, and the blood flowed down the pale corners of her mouth. This scene was really terrible for her wife!


    Sheng Yanyan is slowly gnawing her nails in the window, but I look at her as if she is not gnawing her nails, but her fingers.


    I pointed to the model in the window and yelled to her, "Sheng Yanyan, you''re enough! I didn''t kill you at all. Why are you still haunting me! You are to blame for your death. I saved you. You pushed me away


    What''s so terrible about her! If she''s really that powerful, she''ll just kill me!


    I''ve had enough! I''m really fed up!


    Sheng Yanyan again! Sheng Yanyan again!


    I was so shocked that I didn''t dare to look back. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the model who suddenly lost a leg. Then she put out her hands and knocked on the window and said to me in a loud voice, "summer solstice, what a coincidence? We met again! It seems that you are reading me all the time


    But why do I think she moved?After a few quick steps, I leaned against a shop window with mannequins in it.


    My problem really seems to be more and more serious, serious I see a white dress will think that is Sheng Yanyan.


    I weakly shake hands with them and stagger out of the famous shop.


    The shop assistants looked at me pitifully: "Mr. Xia, are you uncomfortable? Or I''ll take you back to the office! "


    I look carefully, in the fitting room, there is a chiffon white dress, which is very similar to the dress that Sheng Yanyan wore on the day of her death.


    The store manager looked up suspiciously: "who hung that dress in the fitting room? Give me a good meal! Mr. Xia, it''s just a dress


    Is not more than one person, Sheng Yanyan suddenly disappeared, I pointed to the fitting room inside: "Sheng Yanyan."


    My cry scared the store manager. They ran over and didn''t know what happened: "what''s the matter, Mr. Xia, what happened?"


    Suhe put his cell phone aside, looked at me and said to me, "Mr. Xia, the world is crazy. How can someone attack his wife?"


    Suho just casually expressed her inner feelings. But I felt a chill rising from the soles of my feet.


    I feel cold all over. Although I haven''t seen the movie, the pictures that Suho depicted are as vivid as if they were playing one by one in front of me.

 Chapter 321

    After su he introduced the plot, suddenly Su He and I fell into silence at the same time.


    She looked at me thoughtfully, and I looked at her thoughtfully.


    Some things can''t be thought about carefully. There''s an idiom that says that. It''s called thinking deeply.


    "Look at the bird''s nest under the big tree!"


    I suddenly heard the voice of sister Yu and the gardener at home.


    In the morning when I went to work, I suddenly wanted to take a walk and let the car wait for me at the intersection outside the community. I walked through the garden to the gate by myself.


    Who in the end gave sister Yu so much courage to let her put medicine in my bird''s nest?


    My spirit suddenly gets better. In fact, I should be happy, but I can''t. this shows that there is something wrong with my bird''s nest.


    But it''s strange that I don''t seem to be sleepy or have nightmares these days, and I don''t see anything inexplicably.


    Anyway, I didn''t eat bird''s nest. For several consecutive nights, sister Yu sent it as usual. I poured it into the toilet when Gu Yu didn''t pay attention.


    In fact, I would like to tell her my guess, but I know she must say I think too much.


    Over the years, she has been like a family member and has long surpassed her ordinary friends.


    I looked at Gu Yu and couldn''t help holding her.


    "It''s time to consume!" She grinned and lay down on me: "now aunt Qin just woke up, and your state is not good, where can I care so much?"


    "Without a boyfriend, do you plan to spend all your life with me?"


    I took the bird''s nest to one side, Gu Yu took his small cup, drank the rest of the bird''s nest, and smacked his mouth: "it doesn''t matter, I''m not afraid of fat, anyway, I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Don''t eat. You have so much rice and dessert every night. You''ll be fat to death."


    "Why? Don''t eat, don''t waste. "


    I took Gu Yu''s hand and said, "don''t eat any more."


    "If you can vomit, don''t eat it." Gu Yu conveniently dragged my bowl: "since you don''t want to eat, I''ll help you eat."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. When I see the bird''s nest, I have no appetite. I think I will vomit after eating it."


    "You don''t eat much tonight. Eat a little, or it''s not nutritious enough."


    "No appetite."


    Gu Yu almost finished a cup, looked up at me: "what''s the matter?"


    Sister Yu went out. I sat beside Gu Yu with a spoon in my hand but didn''t eat it.


    "That''s good." Sister Yu wiped her hands on her apron: "I''ll let Xiao Fang come up and collect the bowl later."


    I said to sister Yu, "go down first."


    These days, Gu Yu and I live in the same room, occasionally she will eat, but not every night.


    Gu Yu sat down and picked up the spoon to eat. I don''t know if the bowl Gu Yu ate is different from me.


    Yu Jie pointed to another cup: "this is Miss Gu''s."


    "Bird''s nest has no flavor." Gu Yu said.


    She came over and put the tray on the tea table: "today, I put a little papaya and bird''s nest to stew together. Papaya tastes a little heavy. I hope it doesn''t rob the bird''s nest."


    She was holding a tray in her hand: "little grandma, the bird''s nest is ready."


    After dinner, I went back to my room. After a while, as soon as I finished washing, sister Yu knocked on the door.


    Is it really a bird''s nest?


    When I eat, I have no appetite. Gu Yu eats the same food as me, and she eats more than me, which is not the reason for the food.


    I nodded with sister Yu and gave her a forced smile.


    Although sister Yu saw that I was warmly welcome to help me with my briefcase and coat as usual, she asked me with concern: "my little grandmother stewed fish soup tonight, which is helpful to calm the nerves. Drink more at night!"


    I go home with a lot of worries, when one person feels that another person has a problem: what do you think? How do you feel.


    I look at Suho. It''s a good idea.


    Suhe patted me on the shoulder and comforted me: "maybe it''s just that I''m too sensitive. Otherwise, don''t eat bird''s Nest these two days and have a try. You say you don''t want to eat bird''s nest. It''s bad for your sleep


    I have a headache and things are getting more and more complicated. I thought I was sick, but now I have to wonder if someone is poisoning me.


    I looked at her inexplicably: "the person who hates me most in the world has died, Sheng Yanyan has died."


    She helped me to sit down on the sofa: "I just guess, Mr. Xia, if it''s really your aunt who did it, then he must have been instructed. How dare he do such things? Who directed her? "


    Suho came up to me and handed me my cup. I was just thirsty and drank it all at once.


    I can''t help muttering to myself: "I can''t figure out why she wanted to hurt me. I don''t think it''s possible."


    And everyone in the family is OK, just me.A few days ago, when her daughter went to college, I gave her a sum of money as a red envelope. She had no reason to harm me.


    It''s impossible. I have no grudge against sister Yu, and I treat her fairly well.


    There are two cooks in our family. Sister Yu stewed the bird''s nest for me. Will sister Yu do it in my bird''s nest?


    But how could it be?


    "I know." I nodded confusedly, but Suho reminded me, could it be my diet?


    "She is the same as you, sleepy dreams, sometimes hallucinations, but Mr. Xia, it''s just a movie."


    I swallowed my saliva difficultly and pointed to her mobile phone: "what kind of reaction did you just say about the heroine in that movie?"


    What SOHO means is that someone has drugged my diet? For example, the kind of hallucinogen she saw in the movie?


    Su he also stood up and said nervously: "Mr. Xia, I just guess, I have no other meaning. Do you think it has something to do with your diet


    "Basically, I drink a bowl before I go to bed."


    "Every night?"


    I remember that almost every day I eat bird''s nest, which is stewed by sister Yu at home.


    I stood up and felt a kind of mania rising slowly in my heart. I licked my lips and thought hard: "bird''s nest."


    Su he scratched his head and said, "there should be no problem with the food. What do you usually eat? You are the only one to eat, and no one else?"


    Suho asked in detail. Actually, I already know what she meant, but I don''t want to think that way.


    "He doesn''t come back for dinner very often."


    "What about Sandong?"


    I nodded, "yes, my friend lives with me."


    "Is anyone else eating with you?"


    "It''s all made at home!"


    "What do you usually have for dinner?"


    I am also Leng for a while, replied: "basically at home."


    Su he was in a daze for a long time. Suddenly, he asked me, "Mr. Xia, where are you having dinner these days?"


    It''s just one thing. If you think about it carefully, you''ll get some different flavors from it.


    I stopped and hid behind a big tree. Yes, I collapsed the bird''s nest.


    One day I went to the bird''s nest and blocked the toilet. I was afraid that I would be found by sister Yu when I poured it into the garbage can. So I fell from the window upstairs and just fell under the big tree.


    Elder sister Yu went to have a look: "Oh, it''s true!"

 Chapter 322

    "Where does this bird''s nest come from?"


    The gardener looked up and said, "it seems that the little grandmother fell from her window. Why did she pour the bird''s nest?"


    "Well, it seems that the young lady hasn''t eaten bird''s nest for several days. How can I say that when the gentleman asks! That''s what my husband ordered. I''ll have to think of something else


    She was a little silly: "what''s the problem?"


    I thought about it and was not afraid to tell her, "there''s a problem in the bird''s nest."


    But she always asked, Gu Yu is like this. If you think something is hidden, you have to find out why. If I don''t say, don''t think about it tonight.


    She is the brain powder of Sang Qi. If I told her that sang Qi put hallucinogen in the bird''s nest and let me go to hell all day, would she believe it?


    "I think you are very strange. Your attitude towards sangqi seems to be that he has done something sorry for you." Gu Yu pulled my shoulder and turned me around: "what''s the matter, you don''t even tell me."


    "Bird''s nest is just swallow''s saliva. What''s good to eat?"


    I heard someone come in, and soon Gu Yu put his hand on my shoulder: "little madman, I always think you are a little strange. Why don''t you give me bird''s nest? Don''t call you mean


    We have not only joys and sorrows and joys and sorrows, but also sorrows and sighs. It''s too complicated.


    The high-grade animal with too much emotion lives harder than anyone else.


    Birds have small brains and low spirituality. Their world is not as complicated as ours.


    I don''t know if there are such grudges among birds?


    It''s early spring now. Some migratory birds are flying back from the south. They are standing on my windowsill and chatting with each other.


    Sang Qi and I have become like this now. What will we become like in the future?


    Back in my room, I sat at the window in a daze.


    "No appetite." I turned and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Little madman, you didn''t move at all!"


    I have no appetite, even vegetables are unable to eat, he pushed in front of the bowl stood up: "I went back to the room."


    In a word, no matter what sang Qi does, I think he has a problem.


    At the moment, my mind is spinning rapidly. What I think is why sang Qi eats bird''s nest in front of me. He always doesn''t like sweet food. Is it because during the day, sister Yu told sang Qi that I poured bird''s nest, so sang Qi noticed that today''s bird''s nest is OK, so he eats it in front of me?


    "Oh." Yu Jie puts the bird''s nest in front of Sang Qi, who takes a spoon and lowers her head to eat it.


    After sang Qi''s side, he raised his head and said faintly, "give it to me, don''t stew the share of young granny in the future."


    Sister Yu looked at me, picked up the bird''s nest on the table and turned to the kitchen.


    At this time, I still have a glimmer of hope for our relationship.


    I can''t get along with Sang Qi.


    I put up with it for a long time, but I didn''t expose it on the spot.


    "Eat your meal." I put a prawn in her bowl: "eat."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Yu inexplicable: "do not eat more waste, I like to eat bird''s nest."


    As soon as she picked up the spoon and put it into her mouth, I grabbed her spoon and threw it into a small cup: "don''t eat it, either."


    Gu Yu looked at me for several seconds, then dragged the bird''s nest away from me: "waste, you don''t want to eat me."


    From today on, I only eat what everyone eats.


    "No more." If I didn''t know there was a problem in the bird''s nest, I would be flattered and grateful.


    "Don''t worry about me. I don''t need supplements." My tone hard, Gu Yu looked up at me strangely: "what''s the matter, little madman, ah Qi kindly let you eat tonic, you have to appreciate it."


    "From tomorrow on, eat snow clams." Sang Qi said.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to eat bird''s nest."


    Sister Yu was a little surprised: "it''s my stew. I stewed for four or five hours."


    I looked at the cup of snow-white crystal bird''s nest in front of me, my voice involuntarily very dry: "I don''t want to eat sweet, and after I don''t eat bird''s nest."


    Yu never told me to eat bird''s nest after several days.


    When it comes to bird''s nest, my heart is lifted. Now bird''s nest is no different from hedinghong in my consciousness.


    "If you don''t want to eat, have some dessert! Sister Yu, take out the little grandmother''s bird''s nest. "


    "Well." I hold my chopsticks tightly, trying to smile politely, but I can''t hold it.


    Maybe he noticed that I was looking at him all the time. He looked up at me and said, "no appetite?"


    I am very sad, once sang Qi loved me to the bone, but today we have become like this.


    Sangqi is still beautiful. He lowers his head to eat. His nose is as sharp as a knife.


    Sang Qi seldom comes back for dinner. He sits opposite me. His smoky grey vertical collar shirt is very old-fashioned, like a person who can''t distinguish dynasties from ink paintings.However, this method he used is equivalent to pushing me to hell.


    If he doesn''t like it, I can reduce the number of times, but he is sugar''s own father, and I will certainly honor his wishes.


    He asked sister Yu to do something in my bird''s nest. Is there another reason why he didn''t want me to take sugar to see sang Shixi?


    I looked at sang Qi who was walking in from the door of the restaurant.


    I once promised sang Shixi that I would take sugar to see him as long as I was free, but recently I was in poor health. I was sleepy after dinner at night, so I took sugar to see him once, and I never went to see sang Shixi again.


    White sugar is sticky to mulberry flag. It seems that he soon forgot sang Shixi.


    Sugar see me very happy, sitting on my legs do not come down, until sang Qi came back, he just tired of him.


    The dishes are basically what I like to eat. I have the same taste as Gu Yu, and she likes what I like.


    When I go home in the evening, I have no appetite for the dishes on the table.


    I only know that sang Qi hates me, but I don''t know that he hates me so much that he torments me.


    I leaned back against the tree in despair. I didn''t leave until they left.


    It should be before Sheng Yanyan''s accident. Does he hate me so much?


    I can''t describe my mood now. My heart is cold, just like being soaked in ice water. I don''t know how long sang Qi has let sister Yu do it?


    In fact, I should have thought that in this family, unless sister Yu and I have personal grudges, no one can do anything in my bird''s nest, but sang Qi asked her to do it.


    Does it mean that sister Yu did all this because sang Qi asked her to do it?


    What does she mean by that?


    I hid behind the big tree. I listened to sister Yu''s words word for word.


    "The bird''s nest is filled with drugs that can make me hallucinate. During this period of time, I was sleepy and had nightmares. Later, I became able to see Sheng Yanyan anytime and anywhere in the daytime. That''s because of the bird''s nest."


    Gu Yu opened her mouth wide, her expression was very dull. After looking at me for a long time, she didn''t seem to understand: "little madman, what are you talking about?"


    I pressed her and sat down in the chair: "I haven''t eaten bird''s nest for several days. These days, I have neither sleepiness nor nightmares, nor the ghost of Sheng Yanyan. Do you understand now

 Chapter 323

    Gu Yu''s expression looks even more difficult to accept than I do. She looks like a mentally retarded person, with her mouth open for a long time.


    I pushed her, and she finally woke up and immediately retorted, "how can it be? You mean sister Yu drugged you in the bird''s nest? What is the motive? Sister Yu and you have no grievances or grudges! "


    "Sister Yu has nothing to do with me. She was ordered."


    "What do you say?"


    She was very happy smile: "yes, that is the highest praise for me."


    "You don''t look like a doctor, either."


    She shrunk her hand back with a smile: "we are like friends chatting, don''t have psychological pressure, don''t treat me as a doctor."


    "That''s a good start!" She reached out to me and said, "my name is Kong Sishen." "Summer solstice." I''m too lazy to shake hands with her to stay in bed.


    "Well, last night was good."


    I sat cross legged on the bed, and she sat in the sofa opposite me, looking at me with a smile: "it looks good. Did you sleep well last night?"


    I''m paying attention to the fact that she''s in good shape, forward and backward.


    She is very beautiful, wearing a white Chanel suit, very professional look.


    I didn''t expect to be a woman in her twenties. I just graduated so young. How can I become an expert?


    The next night, I met the psychologist friend of sangqi.


    I had a good night''s sleep. I didn''t have nightmares or hallucinations, so I don''t think it matters whether I see the psychiatrist or not.


    The door closed and I watched him close.


    Now that he says this, I can''t help but feel that he is right and wrong.


    If there''s no bird''s nest, I''m glad he said something to me.


    Seriously, I don''t know sangqi any more.


    "Everyone''s fate is different. She''s a little miserable." With that, he stepped out of my room.


    "What do you mean? Do you think Sheng Yanyan''s death is providence?"


    "What do you think of some things? If a person has an accident one day, can you think that if the car that hit him doesn''t walk on the same road today, there won''t be an accident? Maybe that car won''t hit him, or will another car kill him? "


    I hum smile: "you don''t blame me, must unexpectedly I don''t go, Sheng Yanyan won''t die."


    What he said was so sincere that I almost believed it.


    He spoke in a low voice. Fortunately, the room was quiet, otherwise I couldn''t hear him.


    "You don''t need to be too guilty about Sheng Yanyan''s death."


    "Well."


    He took two steps and said to me without looking back, "summer solstice."


    Sang Qi stood up. I still huddled in my sofa and didn''t look up to see him.


    "Well."


    He nodded: "from tomorrow on, I''ll let him come home to treat you every night."


    I am not enthusiastic to hum: "can."


    I don''t care, as long as the expert doesn''t give me medicine, treatment is chat or hypnosis, can''t die.


    On the one hand, poisoning, on the other hand, looking for someone to treat me, this technique is really full of circuitous.


    "I have a friend who studies psychology and is an expert in this field. Why don''t I ask him to come to our home and give you a treatment? What do you think?"


    "Yes."


    "So you can still see hallucinations now?"


    He asked me to answer, since Sheng Yanyan died, this is the most time he talked to me.


    "Not good."


    "What''s the effect?"


    "Drugs and psychotherapy."


    "How does the doctor treat it?"


    "Yes, the doctor said it was a mental illness."


    "To the hospital?"


    I feel that my voice is very unnatural: "yes."


    If he heard the conversation between Gu Yu and me, and now he talks to me in a flat tone, his heart will be too heavy and sink to the bottom that I can''t see.


    "I heard that you have been in a bad state recently. The market reported that you yelled in the market during the daytime, and you had hallucinations again?" His voice was steady, like an old friend asking about my health.


    I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    I don''t know what he will tell me. Will he mention the bird''s nest? Is he sophistry or denial?


    I raised my head obediently without an order. Sang Qi was sitting in the rattan chair opposite me. The Chinese shirt matched the rattan chair very well, and a young face matched the clothes with a sense of age. There was a sense of collision, which made me look at him in a daze.


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can hear the static electricity generated by the friction of clothes.


    "Look up." He said.


    I don''t know why. It seems that I can''t face him, as if I was the one who took the medicine.


    "Oh." Gu Yu left, I felt sang Qi sitting opposite me, but I never looked up.Sang Qi''s voice: "Gu Yu, you go out first, I''ll say a few words with the summer solstice."


    My face is buried in my knee, I can''t see him, but I feel chilly on my back.


    So, does he know that I doubt him?


    Did he hear my conversation with Gu Yu?


    It''s sangqi. When did he come in?


    Gu Yu is silent. After a while, he hears the voice of conversation between her and sang Qi: "I''m just chatting with little madman."


    I roared loudly, then lowered my head and continued to hold my knees tightly.


    "What do you mean?" I raised my head and finally couldn''t help yelling at Gu Yu: "did she tell the gardener that sang Qi asked her to put medicine in the bird''s nest? She said it was sang Qi who asked her to do it. What else should I say? "


    "What does that mean?"


    "The bird''s nest is for her every day."


    "What did she say?"


    "I''ve been dumping bird''s nests in the garden these days. In the morning, sister Yu found them. I heard what she said to the gardener."


    "You said that there was medicine in the bird''s nest. I''ll tell you later. How do you know that sang Qi asked sister Yu to do it?"


    "Believe it or not." I don''t want him to carry the pot, but the truth is in front of me.


    "Blow your ass!" Gu Yu spat at me: "I don''t believe sang Qi will do this to you."


    "Gu Yu." I buried my face in my knees and covered my hair with a face: "human nature has no boundaries. When a person hates someone, he will become another person."


    "Little madman, sang Qi is not like this. He won''t do this to you."


    I knew that Gu Yu didn''t believe me, and I didn''t want to argue with her. I shrunk in my single sofa, holding my knees, so that I could have a little sense of security.


    She swallowed hard: "don''t say it''s sang Qi, he''s not like that."


    She and I, sang Qi and Mrs. sang were the only four people in the family, but she thought for a long time like an idiot.


    "Right here at home, think about it."


    "Who? Sheng Yanyan is dead. Who else? Is it Wei Lan? " Gu Yu''s eyes are wide open.


    "A doctor is so much like a doctor that it doesn''t seem interesting."


    "Isn''t a doctor as professional as a butcher?" I looked at her with half a smile.


    She was stunned for a moment. She thought I was a patient and didn''t care about me. She nodded with a smile: "let''s start!"

 Chapter 324

    In fact, I feel the same about the set of psychiatrists, which is to talk with you in simple terms, to talk about the deepest stem in your heart.


    There are a large number of people with mental illness, most of them are chattering, especially hope to talk, and after the psychiatrist finished, the mood is much better, feel a lot less sick.


    But my situation is different from theirs. I know in my heart that I''m not sick at all. I just want to know what sangqi wants to do when I deal with Kong Sishen.


    Think about it. I really haven''t brought sugar to Sang Shixi recently.


    "If my son wants to see you and you don''t stop him, I''ll come and pick him up myself."


    Then I don''t understand. I don''t know why you came to Baitang kindergarten today? "


    "He has nothing to do with me. Why do you want to see him?" Wei Lan is sneering.


    "Mrs. sang." I try my best to say something nice to her: "if you want to see sugar, you can contact me in advance, and I will arrange an opportunity for you to meet."


    I got out of the car and went directly to Wei Lan''s car and knocked on the window. The window came down slowly. Wei Lan looked up at me in the back seat, very arrogant.


    She''s had a big fight. I don''t know what she''s going to do.


    When I got to the gate of Baitang kindergarten, I found several cars parked at the gate, one of which was Weilan''s.


    It seems that she didn''t trouble me for a while, and now she''s in a hurry.


    On the way to kindergarten, I kept thinking about what Wei Lan suddenly went to pick up Bai Tang to do. She knew that Bai Tang was not her grandson, and she had no relationship with Wei Lan.


    "All right!" I called Suho and said I had something to go first.


    "Of course not." I said to the teacher: "don''t let him pick up the child, I''ll come right away! "


    Mrs. sang? Is she talking about Wei Lan?


    "Is that Mrs. sang? Today, a Mrs. sang is coming to pick up sang Yunxiu. Because you are his guardian, we need to call you first."


    I''m a little nervous. I''m afraid that something might happen to sugar in the kindergarten, so I quickly get through.


    At this time, my phone rang. I took out the phone from my pocket and looked at it. It was the number of Baitang kindergarten.


    She was so scared that she didn''t come out to talk to me. I turned and left.


    When I saw the words in the store, the store manager said that I was scared.


    I strolled in the mall, went to the door of the famous shop, stood outside the window for a long time, and didn''t see anything strange.


    Of course, I can''t tell Suhe that there''s something wrong with our bird''s nest. I just smile with her and don''t say anything.


    "What''s the reason?"


    "Well," I nodded, "I had a good sleep."


    "Mr. Xia, you have been sleeping well these days! I don''t think you have any dark circles under your eyes! "


    When I got to the company, Su he saw me and said that I look much better.


    Of course, she didn''t understand, because Gu Yu didn''t fall in love. She didn''t know what it was like for her to be framed by a person she trusted and loved most.


    I patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and walked out of the restaurant.


    "Love is one thing, trust is another, you don''t understand."


    "In that case, why don''t you believe him?"


    "Do you think love can disappear suddenly?"


    "Summer solstice, don''t you love him?"


    "I don''t want to see him as an enemy, but what?


    "Look at the word you use. It sounds uncomfortable. You take the sangqi as your enemy. "


    "Are you stupid?" I glared at her: "is it useful to face confrontation? Forget it. Don''t scare the snake. "


    I didn''t say the following words. Gu Yu understood them, but he seemed a little depressed: "I don''t believe sang Qi would do that. I want to ask him!"


    I smile: "do you think it''s easy for a psychologist or..."


    Gu Yu all saw out: "little madman, your complexion is much better, is that psychologist very useful?"


    The next morning I got up and found that my dark circles were gone, and I was in a good mood.


    People are more terrible than ghosts, so many people can''t stand it. If there are ghosts, won''t that person live harder?


    Where is it in the world?


    She opened the door and went out. In fact, I''ve been sleeping well these days. As long as I don''t eat bird''s nest, I won''t see those terrible things at all.


    "No She said with a smile: "red wine is good for sleep, which is pseudoscience, but alcohol can stabilize your mood, have a good rest and have a good dream."


    "Help sleep?" I asked.


    When she came to the door, she looked back and said, "you can have a small glass of red wine before you go to bed."


    "Well, I''ll come back tomorrow night."


    She didn''t force me to get up from the chair."If it''s not treatment, then I don''t think we have much to talk about." I pointed to the door: "doctor Kong, I''ll see you another day. I''m tired and want to sleep. "


    Kong Sishen laughed: "that kind of method you see on TV. Generally speaking, that kind of method is fake. Hypnosis is OK, but it needs artistic conception, and it also needs your cooperation. I found that you are more resistant to treatment in your heart, so let''s have a casual chat today! "


    "Aren''t you going to take out a pocket watch and swing it in front of me, hypnotize me and give me psychotherapy?"


    I lay limply in bed, digressing.


    This sentence I did not perfunctory her, because love a person is very hard.


    "I don''t seem to have the ability to love anymore."


    "Didn''t you just say no?"


    "Of course love is love, otherwise why should I be with him?"


    She bit a carrot shaped pen and looked at me intently: "you''ve never loved sang Qi?"


    "No I said, "the person I love most is myself. Everyone loves himself."


    "Of course there are."


    "Does this question have anything to do with my illness?"


    She chatted with me and talked about my past. Naturally, she also talked about sang Qi. She asked me, "have you ever loved him?"


    Is this beauty a psychologist or two, so I''ll deal with her for the time being.


    Because he asked sister Yu to give me bird''s nest, so I know that if he wanted me to be insane, he would not really let Kong Sishen treat me well.


    I said to Wei Lan, "if sang Shixi wants to see me, he will naturally take his children to see him. I don''t need you to pick him up in person."


    "Cut the crap, summer solstice." Wei Lan suddenly opened the door and walked down from the car. She didn''t see her for a while. She looked much older than before: "summer solstice, you monster! You don''t know what you''ve done to our family to make him think you have his child! Now the child has become the wild one again. You two just want to take everything from the Sang family, don''t you? You bitch! I won''t let you succeed


    When he said that, he raised his hand to me. Even though Wei Lan was not as tall as me in high-heeled shoes, when he raised his hand, I accurately grasped her wrist and coldly told him: "if you have delusion of murder, you can go to the hospital for treatment!"

 Chapter 325

    Wei Lan is very angry with me. I find that she can''t control her emotions more and more recently, and she goes crazy all the time.


    Maybe she is really old, although the edge is still there, but it is not as sharp as before.


    Wei Lan hates me for a hole. I know very well in my heart. She thinks that she and Mr. sang are doing this because of me.


    Bai Tang''s relationship with Mr. sang has always been very good. After all, he is his own grandson. No matter how bad he is, he can''t be any worse.


    Mr. sang looked back. Sugar had already broken away my hand and ran to Mr. sang.


    White sugar saw Mr. sang and cried out happily: "grandfather!"


    Mrs. sang hasn''t been treated like this for so many years. What''s the matter?


    It''s Mr. sang. I''m not wrong. It''s the first time I''ve seen Mr. sang peel an apple for Mrs. sang.


    There was a man in the room, next to Mrs. Sang''s wheelchair, chipping apples for her.


    I stood up, took sugar''s hand, and went to the door of Mrs. Sang''s ward. The door was hidden. I gently pushed the door open. Just as I was about to enter, I was stunned.


    I laughed: "this is not the teacher taught you, is the car taught you, is the car taught you!"


    Sugar immediately nodded: "our kindergarten teacher taught my father''s mother called grandma."


    "She''s not your grandmother. The one in the ward is me. She''s your father''s mother."


    "Grandma came to the kindergarten in the afternoon to take me away."


    I squatted down and touched sugar''s brain: "can I take you to see grandma?"


    We haven''t been together face to face since she woke up. She should not know that sugar is her grandson!


    Mrs. sang has been living in the hospital since she woke up, and I haven''t come to see her because I''m not in good condition.


    After a while sitting in sanshina, I left with sugar. I stopped when I passed Mrs. sanshina''s floor.


    What will the soft sang Shixi fight with Sang Qi? I can''t imagine.


    I look at sang Shixi''s face. His facial features are not as sharp as they used to be. Although his eyes are still the same, his nose is still the same, but it is no longer so sharp, but much softer.


    I didn''t dodge and let my palm be in Sang Shixi''s.


    I was silent and did not speak. Suddenly, Sanshi took my hand.


    I took sugar from sang Shixi. What qualification do I have to let others not fight for it?


    What can I say, I say, don''t fight for me?


    Sang Qi took 60% of Dayu''s shares when sang Shixi was in a coma. How could sang Shixi not take it back?


    I know. It should be.


    "In the future, Dayu may have a bloodbath." In this afternoon with warm sunshine, he said such a bloody word to me, and I heard it calmly.


    "Oh." I don''t know what to say.


    "Dad gave me the position of vice chairman of the group."


    "Well?" I looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi suddenly called my name.


    "Oh, I''ll pick you up then."


    "Next week."


    "When will you be discharged?" I asked Sanshi.


    We sat quietly watching the original white sun gradually turn red.


    The sun is still warm at 4:00 p.m. when spring comes, the night comes very late.


    He made a lot of sense, but I was silent.


    Whether sang Shixi believed it or not, he did not continue to ask, just told me: "there is no ghost in the world, all the complaints are in his heart, what he thinks can be seen."


    Maybe there is no such good thing in the world, let you have a lover and a blue confidant, life should not be so greedy.


    Is the balance of my feelings always like this, either sang Shixi or sang Qi?


    But sang Qi and I seemed to be drifting away and gradually became enemies.


    Strange to say, after he got better, we suddenly got along like friends.


    Sang Shixi didn''t seem to believe it. He looked at me for a long time.


    "Before, I didn''t care. Maybe it was something. After all, it was a living person who died. I must have some guilt, so that kind of reaction came naturally."


    "Summer solstice, you never pay attention to what others say." Mention Sheng Yanyan, my fingers are cold, I look up to let the sun shine on my face.


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with me, but everyone does."


    He nodded: "yes, but what does it have to do with you?"


    I wry smile: "Sheng Yanyan died, you know?"


    I can''t hide what happened in the shopping mall from sang Shixi. If I don''t say it, someone will tell him.


    "People in the shopping mall say that you have behaved strangely these days. What happened?""No, I''m not sick."


    I watched sugar mix up with some children and play with them. I just wanted to explain to him why I didn''t come these days. Sang Shixi said, "I heard you''re sick?"


    I let sugar play. It''s in our sight.


    He was tired of white sugar for a while. I helped him to the downstairs garden to bask in the sun. There was a slide over there.


    Indeed, his complexion is much better than before. When he wakes up, his bony and completely disfigured appearance no longer exists. Now sangshixi has recovered his old style.


    "I''m pretty good. I''m not as weak as I can''t even hold sugar."


    Sang Shixi immediately bent down and picked him up. I followed him in a hurry: "he''s very heavy. You put him down."


    When Bai Tang saw sang Shixi, he ran to him with open arms and hugged sang Shixi''s thigh: "Dad!"


    But today I see that he is much better than before, and I can walk slowly without crutches.


    Sang Shixi was still doing rehabilitation treatment in the hospital during this period. After all, he had been lying in bed for more than two months. Rehabilitation was a long process.


    I''m not so virtuous, but at least I have my word.


    I took sugar and went to sangshixi''s hospital. Wei Lan''s car was always following her. She was afraid that I would not keep my word.


    I turned to smile with her: "it''s my business to cry, whether it''s wailing or whatever, it''s none of your business."


    I pushed her away and walked into the kindergarten. I heard Wei Lan stamping his heel behind me and I cried, "summer solstice, do you think sang Qi married you because he really wants to marry you? He wants to step on you for revenge and take everything from the Sang family. You''re just a chess piece. Some of you will cry in the future! "


    I didn''t want to quarrel with Bai Tang in front of her kindergarten, so I said to Wei Lan, "I''ll take Bai Tang to see sang Shixi right away, OK now! In the future, he will contact me by himself, so I won''t bother you. "


    In fact, he and Mr. sang have been on the same page for many years, but because of the influence of the Wei family, they can live well on the outside.


    She felt that if I hadn''t exposed those photos, she and Mr. sang would have been a loving couple.


    Some people really know that they have done wrong, but they must blame the person who exposed her.


    Mr. sang immediately happily picked up sugar and kissed her face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom brought me to see Dad, Shixi dad."


    Mr. Sang put sugar on his knee and said to Mrs. sang gently, "he''s a Qi''s child and your grandson. Come on, sugar''s name is grandma."

 Chapter 326

    Although Mr. and Mrs. Jinshang came back to Jinshang city for a long time, I didn''t know why he didn''t wake up.


    If Mr. sang is dozens of years younger, he is a scum man in the standard sense.


    He''s an old scum man. I don''t agree with him in many ways, but now they are enjoying their family. How can I disturb him?


    Sang Qi is a stubborn man. In his heart, love is love and hate is hate. Once he hates, it''s hard to change.


    Sang said this a few days ago, I may still believe it, but now it''s not like that.


    Only Mrs. sang thought that I had been suffering in the past two years. I looked down at Mrs. Sang''s thin ankles, and then she said, "in fact, people who are lying in bed don''t realize that they are much more comfortable than healthy and lively people. I know that you have been living very hard these years, suffering from a Qi''s white eyes and Wei Lan''s difficulties, but you are getting better gradually. Ah Qi won''t blame you all the time. I know he hasn''t changed as before in his heart. "


    "Summer solstice." Mrs. sang softly called my name: "these two years have been hard for you."


    So I don''t think it''s accurate to say that a person has changed. If you think that a person is different from before, it can only be said that his nature has finally been exposed.


    Mrs. sang looked at me pitifully. Her eyes didn''t change at all as they did a few years ago. They were still as gentle as water.


    Mrs. sang shook her wheelchair and was busy wringing hot towels for me. I dried my tears after crying enough. I sat in front of Mrs. sang and looked at her.


    I also want to have a good chat with Mrs. sang. I didn''t stop my tears. I sobbed in front of her for a long time.


    Mr. sang is very considerate now. When he saw me talking to Mrs. sang, he took sugar and said he was taking him to eat pizza.


    I know Mrs. sang is trying to comfort me, but it''s true. Two years seems to have left no trace on Mrs. Sang''s face, but Wei Lan is different. She is more than ten years old.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I don''t know anything when I lie down. It''s like I''ve been frozen in the past two years. Nurses praise me for being young."


    "It''s my fault that I''ve made you suffer so long."


    She wiped my tears: "silly child, what are you crying for? I''m fine now, aren''t I?"? You''ve lost a lot of weight


    I squatted down in front of her, and as soon as I saw her gentle eyes, I couldn''t help crying, and tears came out immediately.


    "Summer solstice." She called me softly and beckoned me to pass.


    Mrs. sang looks much better than before.


    "I''m fine now," Mrs. sang said with a smile


    I quickly went to sugar and said, "get off grandma''s leg!"


    I went in. Mrs. Sang was sitting in her wheelchair with a blanket on her lap. Sugar was sitting on her lap. Mrs. Sang was telling him a story with a storybook in her hand.


    Finally, Wei Lan walked away. For the first time, she didn''t get a bargain in front of aunt Qin. She was very sad and gave me a hard look.


    Of course, I don''t think it''s Mr. Sang''s conscience. It''s unreasonable that he is so affectionate to Aunt Qin now. In recent years, he has never inquired about Aunt Qin''s whereabouts. Now he is so kind to Aunt Qin. There is something fishy behind this.


    The bodyguards shrunk their heads and walked away. This is the first time that I saw Mr. Sang''s attitude in front of Wei Lan is so tough. Isn''t he always afraid of Wei Lan''s family? Why do you talk to Wei Lan like this now?


    Mr. sang then turned his eyes to the bodyguards behind Wei Lan: "next time I see you wandering in front of my wife''s ward, you will never want to stay in Jincheng in your life!"


    "Why can''t I?" Mr. sang sneered: "Wei Lan, you can make trouble. I''ve put up with you for the past two years. If it''s too big, we''ll die."


    "Sang yanpo, what are you saying now? You want to divorce me, dare you?"


    Wei Lan''s face was blue and white. I didn''t expect that Mr. sang would say such a thing.?


    "If Mrs. sang can only have one person, then you can give her the seat."


    "Fame is what I want to give. If I want to give it to her, she has it." Mr. sang choked Wei Lan speechless, but Wei Lan never suffered a loss. After a pause, she immediately said, "what do you mean, do you still want to commit bigamy? Even if you take this woman back to Sang''s house, she can''t have a reputation! "


    " she''s your wife. Does she have a reputation? " Wei Lan cried.


    "What if I come here? Qin Qing is my wife, and she is also in hospital. I take it for granted to see her. "


    Mr. sang came out from the inside, and Wei Lan''s face was extremely ugly: "sang yanpo, you really came here! Do you still have me in your eyes? "


    The bodyguards just grabbed my wrist and heard Mr. Sang''s voice from inside: "what''s the matter? Wei Lan, are you crazy to send it here? "


    I think there should be nothing wrong in the hospital. Now that I know the mistake, I should let them follow me next time.Several bodyguards rushed over. I also brought bodyguards, but they were all downstairs. I didn''t let them come up.


    She couldn''t move and cried out angrily, "what are you looking at in the back? Why don''t you come and drag this woman away! "


    after all, she is older than me, and I am much stronger than her.


    I''d like to see how she was rude to me. Wei Lan raised her hand when she saw that I didn''t let her. I immediately held her wrist.


    "I don''t have any more and you don''t? Get out of the way, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Anyway, I stopped her from going in: "it''s my business what I call it. It''s not good for you to harass a patient."


    I just remembered that I had married sang Qi, but aunt Qin was used to it, and she didn''t change her words.


    "You are Auntie Qin. Why don''t you admit that she is your mother-in-law?"


    I stopped her: "Wei Lan, you almost got it, aunt Qin just wake up not long, you don''t come to harass her."


    She pushed me away and walked into the ward. I knew he was coming to trouble Mrs. sang.


    "Yes, what are you still doing here? Go away, I''m not looking for you now! "


    I immediately stood up and blocked her way: "I have brought sugar to Sanshi to see, now I take sugar home for dinner."


    She certainly didn''t come to trouble me. She didn''t know I would be here.


    Just as I put the phone into my pocket, I saw Wei Lan coming out of the elevator, stomping on high-heeled shoes and coming towards me.


    Suho watched for me. I was really relieved.


    Suhe replied: the shopping mall is very good. I''ll keep an eye on it for you!


    I retreated to the outside corridor and sat on the bench. I asked Suhe on wechat: is there anything wrong in the mall?


    In his heart, I am not the original summer solstice, he hates me to the bone, I know.


    I sucked my nose, looked up with a smile and said to Mrs. sang, "I''ve had a good time these years. You see, I''m a senior member of Dayu group, and now I''m married to Sang Qi, and I''m living like a duck in water."


    Mrs. sang touched my hair: "I told sang Qi that I was hit and Sheng Yanyan was drowned. It''s none of your business. I know it in my heart. Ah Qi should know it better."

 Chapter 327

    Sang Qi that Mrs. sang said is not the same person as sang Qi in my mind, but I didn''t argue with her, and I didn''t want Mrs. sang to know the current state of Sang Qi and me.


    I sat with her for a long time, until Mr. sang came back with white sugar to eat pizza. Mrs. sang urged me: "it''s late now. You can go back early with white sugar! It''s time for the baby to take a bath and go to bed. "


    "Well." I nodded to Mrs. sang, "I''ll see you again in a few days."


    I suddenly heard a string of human footsteps. Someone lifted my quilt and held my shoulder tightly: "what''s the matter with you, summer solstice?"


    Once I scream, I can''t stop. I''m as cold as if I fell into an icehouse.


    I held back or didn''t hold back and screamed.


    Yan''s head is filled with terrible voice.


    Sheng Yanyan''s voice sounded: "the water is very cold summer solstice, do you know the water is very cold You really leave me in the water, you are really cruel the summer solstice. You are an executioner, you took my leg, now you took my life, and you took my mulberry flag You have to come down with me, or how can I be reconciled? "


    I pulled the quilt over my head, then turned over and closed my eyes. Suddenly I felt chilly on the top of my head.


    Do I want to sleep with the light on tonight? The light in the room makes me feel a little relieved.


    I still didn''t insist on living, or turned on the bedside table lamp, the room was bright, the white shadow disappeared.


    I told myself not to be afraid, but I''m still afraid.


    Later, she floated very slowly in the air.


    The white shadow slowly approached me, its beating posture was strange and strange, and my sweat pores stood up one by one.


    I just don''t turn on the light, desperately tell myself it''s just my illusion, everything is my illusion


    I took a deep breath and clenched my fist.


    Why can I see her again


    Why, I''m not OK?


    I see Sheng Yanyan again


    Sheng Yanyan


    I suddenly felt that there was something in the corner of the room that was slowly floating out from the corner. The white shadow was covered with long black hair, and it was still jumping on the road.


    I quietly looked at the room. At this time, I didn''t want to turn on the light or take my mobile phone. I just stayed there and soon I would continue to fall asleep.


    This is the first time that I wake up in the night in recent days. I lie on the bed and look at the dark and empty room, because I haven''t let Gu Yu accompany me after sleeping well these days.


    I don''t know when Kong Sishen left, but I woke up in the middle of the night.


    I didn''t listen to what she said, but her voice was like a lullaby, and I soon fell asleep.


    I lay down and pulled the quilt over my head. I felt Kong Sishen stand up and walk to my bed to help me pull the quilt down. Then she continued to sit by my bed and talk about it for a long time.


    I grinned. She can say what she likes!


    "A doctor is a healer."


    "I didn''t! Just don''t lead me by persuasion. "


    "It''s in your subconscious mind!"


    I opened my eyes and looked at her: "no, I didn''t want to die every moment."


    I closed my eyes again: "summer solstice, in your subconscious, you want to leave the world."


    She didn''t speak for a long time. I don''t know if she was choked by me.


    I was tired of hearing that. I opened one eye and looked at her like an owl: "I can''t resist fate, and I can''t change life. Don''t talk about the things that can''t be changed. I don''t think your words have any effect on my condition. "


    I closed my eyes and said nothing. She went on: "Mrs. sang, do you think fate is cruel to you? Others can live a stable life, but your life is full of ups and downs


    When she said that, I listened. It''s my business whether I can get into my head or not.


    "Mrs. sang, you look aggressive. It seems that you haven''t suffered any loss in the last half of your life, but you have been beaten all the time."


    "I drink water to quench thirst, not to keep fit." I lean on the bed and close my eyes.


    She looked at me and said, "you drink too fast. You should take a sip of water slowly."


    "I never talk to enemies." I''m also a little thirsty. I took the cup on the head cabinet and drank all the warm water.


    I sat down on my bed and found a glass of warm water at the head of my bed. She said, "you drink a little water first. We can chat casually. Even if you don''t want to talk about me as a friend, you can treat me as an enemy."


    She spread out the notebook on her knee. I don''t know what she recorded. Anyway, I''m not interested.


    "The treatment needs to be persistent. You are in good condition now. The treatment will keep you in good condition all the time."I frowned and went up to her. "I said I didn''t need treatment tonight."


    I went back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. When I cleaned up and came out of the bathroom, I found Kong Sishen waiting for me.


    In the first two days, I can still be perfunctory to her, but now I don''t even have the desire to be perfunctory.


    I finished and went into the elevator. I''ve been in good condition these days. Since I didn''t eat bird''s nest, my physiology and psychology have completely recovered to normal state, so I don''t need any psychiatrist at all.


    "You go back and tell sangqi that your treatment has been completed tonight, and your commission will be paid to you by a lot."


    "It''s not good for you to be afraid of disease and avoid medical treatment."


    "I''m not sick in my heart." I answered her without expression.


    "Mrs. sun." She called me with a smile: "the treatment is not mainly for your sleep problems, but your heart disease."


    "No, I''m sleepy now. You can go."


    She stood up with a smile and said to me, "wash and change your clothes first, and I''ll go up in half an hour."


    She was waiting for me on the sofa in the living room downstairs. I passed her and nodded, even as a greeting.


    In fact, she is beautiful and intellectual, and her words are not so boring, but I just don''t like her.


    When I got home, Kong Sishen had already come. I don''t know why I didn''t like her.


    I don''t know what Mr. sang wants, but I don''t believe he will treat Mrs. sang so well all of a sudden.


    I asked sugar to say goodbye to Mrs. sang, and then I took her by the hand and walked out of the ward.


    Mrs. sang said with a smile, "I''ll be out of hospital in a few days. I don''t have to run on both sides. I''ll have a good sleep at night."


    Why is the sound of mulberry flag? I look up at him with shaking. It''s mulberry flag.


    I didn''t hear the door. Where was he just now?


    I look behind her, Sheng Yanyan is still standing there, her two hands on Sang Qi''s shoulders, pale and bleeding fingers around his neck, her lips even on Sang Qi''s cheek, she stares at me with gloomy and terrible eyes, smiles and says to me: "summer solstice, sang Qi is mine!"

 Chapter 329

    I fell in sangqi''s arms. My body was too soft, just like an octopus without bones.


    His arm around my shoulder, sang Qi''s arms so warm, warm I don''t want to get up.


    All of a sudden, I have an idea, or let him kill me. He seems to treat me better than before when I am tortured. Even if his tenderness to me is a false image, I am willing to.


    It''s right that a little more reason in your feelings will hurt you less.


    Gu Yu is much calmer than me in the aspect of emotion. She will not plunge into this emotion as I know it is not suitable for her.


    It''s no wonder he''s not in the middle of a private party.


    I''m not so weak that I can''t hold on to a meal.


    He didn''t say a word, just put his arms around my shoulder: "you can hold it."


    "Agreed to go to the party together, I eat so obediently, do you have to go back?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Shall I take you home? "


    I don''t know if it''s psychological effect. After eating bird''s nest, I feel that my head is particularly painful and my mental state is not very good.


    I ate a cup of bird''s nest in two of three, and his expression was very satisfied.


    I have the feeling of moths flying to the fire. I know that I will burn myself to ashes when I rush, but who makes me greedy for the temporary warmth?


    I opened the heat preservation bucket, picked up the spoon and ate it. The bird''s nest stew was very fresh and sweet, and the heat was enough. It was really delicious.


    As soon as my heart is horizontal, I''ll take it. It''s worthwhile for me to exchange the bird''s nest for the mulberry flag.


    Anyway, he just wants me to eat!


    "When did you become the spokesman of bird''s nest?"?!


    My heart clattered for a while, he then said: "although some people always say that the nutritional value of a small cup of bird''s nest is similar to the protein content of eggs, there is a substance in bird''s nest that can improve immunity, which is not found in eggs, and rich people are not so stupid. The way of nature is that what is good and what is not good."


    "Bird''s nest." He said.


    Just sit steady, he handed me a thermos bucket, I Leng for a while: "what is it?"


    "Nothing." I laughed with him and got into the car.


    I trotted to him. When I ran to him, he even gave me a hand: "don''t run so fast in high heels."


    Good evening, sang Qi came to meet me in person. The way he stood by the car waiting for me hardly reminds me of a few years ago.


    I look at myself in the mirror. My face is blue and my lips are black. It''s really not good-looking. I said I should put on light makeup!


    "Oh, well, don''t you dress up?"


    "No I said to Suho with a smile, "I''m going to a private party with sangqi tonight."


    "What''s the matter? Are you busy after work? Do you want to go out? I can accompany you


    When I got off work in the evening, Suhe arranged for my car to go home as usual. I said to her, "no need today. Let the driver go back by himself."


    People like me, who have always been very clear, are suddenly willing to deceive themselves. The power of love is really great, isn''t it?


    Because now I''ve become like this, sang Qi is gentle to me, and my attitude is much better. I actually indulge in this kind of warmth which is clearly known to be false.


    I''m in a situation where I''m willing to fight and I''m willing to get. I know what''s going on, but I''m willing to accept my fate.


    "How could it be the same? It''s too hard for you to be tortured like this


    "Forget it." I tried to smile and say to her, "it''s all the same anyway."


    "Then change a psychologist, maybe her treatment is not suitable for you."


    "The effect is not very obvious."


    "How can you get used to such things? Does the family psychologist that Sandong asked for you have no effect


    I knew what was going on. I laughed with her and said, "it''s OK. I''m used to it anyway."


    "What''s the matter?" Suho was anxious.


    "Yes, Sheng Yanyan is floating around my room."


    "What''s the matter? Did you see that again? "


    "Yes, I didn''t sleep very well."


    "Mr. Xia, why didn''t you sleep well last night? You look terrible


    When I got to the mall in the morning, Suho could see that I was different from the other day.


    In fact, it''s not what Gu Yu thinks at all, but if she wants to, let her go.


    I smile noncommittal, Gu Yu has been very excited, always aim at us when eating.


    I don''t want to talk to her so much that she won''t worry about me.


    Gu Yu laughed and beat: "did something indescribable happen?"


    "What do you think will happen?""What happened to you?"


    "Yes


    Today, I went downstairs to the restaurant with Sang Qi for dinner. Gu Yu was so surprised to see us two coming in together that he kept staring at me and then biting my ear: "was sang Qi in your room last night?"


    Sang Qi is so kind to me now. What can I do if I go crazy several times?


    I told him a smile: "good!"


    "I''m by your side."


    "My present state of mind, you are not afraid of my sudden madness?"


    When I finished washing, he suddenly said to me, "there''s a private party tonight. Please come with me."


    He has been holding his arms against the doorframe of the bathroom and looking at me. He seldom looks at me like this, and rarely gives me the opportunity to stay with me like this.


    Without thanking him, I put on my shoes and went into the bathroom to wash.


    He suddenly bent down and put the slippers at my feet: "put on the shoes."


    Then he stepped up to go to the bathroom to wash, he suddenly took my hand: "wait a minute."


    Impulse for a while, I shook my head with him: "next time! "


    " nothing. " He wiped the blood from his lower lip with his thumb: "do you want to continue?"


    I subconsciously apologized to him: "I''m sorry."


    A taste of fishy and salty spread between our lips and teeth. I stood up and saw blood oozing from his lips.


    Sang Qi kisses me, I try to respond, but in the end, I''m not careful and bite his lip.


    When he kisses me, I try to close my eyes and feel it. If I see Sheng Yanyan floating up and down on our heads at this time, it''s too bad.


    I used to kiss him, but now he kisses me.


    Sang Qi tried to push me away several times, but he didn''t push me away after all, because I was too strong and active. After we pushed and pulled for several times, he turned defensive into offensive.


    I went crazy to ask and kiss him, whether I got up early in the morning and brushed my teeth or not.


    Sang Qi was stunned. He pressed my shoulder to push me away, but I didn''t give him a chance at all.


    Suddenly, I put my hands around the neck of Sang Qi, and on tiptoe I put my lips on it, kissing the cool lips of Sang Qi.


    I am not crazy, love a man, love to be willing to bear the process he killed me.


    When Nan Huaijin saw me, she came to me: "Hi, summer solstice, where''s Gu Yu? Why don''t you ask her to play with you? "


    I raised my head to the stars behind him: "what do you call her to do when you have these warblers?"


    "If she would accept me, these warblers would disappear."

 Chapter 330

    I don''t quite agree with him: "if you have a heart and only have Gu Yu in your heart, will you still surround yourself with such a lot of people?"


    "Summer solstice did not see that you are still so conservative," he handed me a glass of wine: "I heard that you are not in good health recently, are you any better?"


    "No


    Then I stumbled to the bathroom, pushed open the toilet partition, only to see a person standing on the toilet inside, White Chiffon Skirt floating in mid air.


    Another illusion! I tried my best to restrain my fear and smile with her calmly: "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can do whatever you want."


    She was holding the bloody red wine in her hand. She drank it like blood. Her mouth was red, even her teeth were red.


    "Whatever Mrs. sun wants." The actress was smiling. I just took a sip of the drink in my glass and found that the actress sitting next to me changed her face into Sheng Yanyan.


    I had already drunk a small glass and felt very uncomfortable, so I said to her, "I''ll have juice."


    She really treats me as a deputy director and flatters me before the filming starts.


    "The heroine of sun Yibai''s new play."


    I drank all the tea in the mug and sat on the sofa bored. An actress came to offer me a toast. I didn''t know her, so Nan Huaijin introduced her to me.


    They had a lively quarrel, and I heard it on the side.


    "Don''t do that."


    "It''s acting. He''s an actor, acting all the time."


    "Don''t say that my male god is a little white face, but white is a little white face? You didn''t see his new play. It''s manly. "


    "You can see Tang Zizhe''s white face very well."


    "Are you jealous?" Nan Huaijin smiles and approaches her. Before she gets close to Gu Yu, she knocks him hard: "don''t follow me. I tell you, Nan Huaijin, your Playboy style is not easy to use here."


    Gu Yu still doesn''t answer: "those beautiful women are waiting for you. What are you doing with me?"


    "I know you didn''t, anyway."


    Gu Yu didn''t answer: "you don''t give people drinks when you see people. Do you know who is allergic to alcohol?"


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes: Nan Huaijin has come to us and handed Gu Yu a glass of wine.


    "Don''t be a flower maniac." I raised my chin to the front: "Nan Huaijin is coming."


    "That play was invested by sangqi. You should take care of it. If you want to go, you can go. Sangqi doesn''t want you to change a new environment and relax. It''s said that sun Yibai is making a comedy this time. It''s very funny. Go ahead and have a look. By the way, I''ll give it to my detective Tang Zizhe. "


    "Interest is interest. I heard that the production is very big. I don''t know anything."


    "You used to be very interested?"


    "I''m not going to do it. I don''t know anything about filming."


    "Please call me know it all." She is very proud.


    "How do you know so much?"


    Gu Yu touched my elbow with his arm: "I heard that you are going to be a deputy director, aren''t you? The new play that directed Tang Zizhe? "


    It turned out that I drank the tea cup one by one.


    "I saw Suho at the door just now. She said she would bring you tea if you were not in good condition today. I just met her at the door and she said she would not come in if I gave her another one."


    I didn''t even think about it, so I opened it and gulped a few drinks. I thought the taste was familiar and asked her what it was.


    Gu Yu turns around like a butterfly. When she comes back, she hands me a thermos cup.


    "He''s here. What''s my business? He''s surrounded by a lot of beautiful women. What do I say? He''s not my boyfriend


    I touched her arm and said, "keep your back. There''s Nan Huaijin! "


    It''s not that she has nothing to do with Tang Zizhe. At that time, when I crashed someone''s car, Tang Zizhe sent me home, and Gu Yu personally received him. As for now, is this half dead intoxicated appearance?


    Gu Yu soon came to see her idol and couldn''t find the north.


    I guess he doesn''t want me to make a fool of myself in front of others!


    But it''s OK. Is it the kind of bird''s nest sang Qi gave me to eat tonight? There''s nothing in it?


    I''m not interested. My only hope is that I don''t make a fool of myself and see Sheng Yanyan''s ghost.


    I said to Sang Qi, "if not, I''ll have a look."


    Time can be squeezed, but I don''t think I have so much energy.


    "Find someone to help you. You can squeeze out time from half a day in the mall to half a day on the set."


    I said to Sang Qi a little inexplicably, "I can''t do anything about the shopping mall."


    I used to think that filming was fun, but now I''m not good at it.


    Sang Qi said: "Sun Yibai is going to direct a comedy recently. You are not very interested in the director. Otherwise, you can be a deputy director or a producer of the new play. Play with it."I don''t understand what sang Qi wants to introduce me to him. I smile with him perfunctorily.


    I remember, it''s the famous director who is famous for making suspense films.


    The fat man looked familiar to me. Sang Qi said, "Sun Yibai."


    He took me there. A fat man with a big head was surrounded by a group of beautiful women.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi came over and took my shoulder: "I''ll introduce a person to you."


    Gu Yu answered the phone and said excitedly that she would come later. I asked her to dress up more beautiful, because there are all beautiful men and women here.


    Gu Yu came to see Tang Zizhe will be happy crazy, I want to call her, Gu Yu to accompany me to stay alone.


    "Yes, then invite her to play together!"


    I said to Tang Zizhe, "my friends like your play very much. I can''t be a mini fan."


    Doesn''t he dislike this kind of dinner?


    I can only chat up with him without any words. I found that the people in today''s party are basically some traffic stars. When did sang Qi attend such a dinner?


    But now sang Qi is not with me, and Tang Zizhe doesn''t mean to leave. I can''t show others a cold face.


    I don''t want to chat and communicate with people recently. I feel more comfortable alone, because now I have less and less time to be alone. Sheng Yanyan will come out from time to time and haunt me.


    Is it true that these actors have the instinct to be familiar with themselves? I smile with him, but I have no desire to chat with him.


    "Call me Zizhe."


    I nodded to him, "Hello, Mr. Tang."


    I remember that I hit his car some time ago, and I forgot his name when I was sent home. I''m so sorry.


    I think he looks familiar, he said with a smile: "you don''t remember me? Tang Zizhe


    At this time, a handsome man came to say hello to me: "Miss Xia."


    In addition to beauties, there are many handsome men here, and several of them are familiar.


    "Then you should often play with Sang Qi. There are a lot of beautiful women and handsome men here. You can adjust the beautiful things."


    It''s Sheng Yanyan again, she''s everywhere, haunting me like a ghost!


    Oh, no, she was a ghost. I pretended that I couldn''t see her, and then changed a compartment


    as a result, every compartment had her. I went to the bathroom under the gaze of Sheng Yanyan. I knew it was my own illusion, but I couldn''t help talking to her: "would you please go?"

 Chapter 331

    As soon as Sheng Yanyan saw me talking to her, her whole face became active.


    She said with a smile: "why, summer solstice, is it painful? You can''t get rid of me, can you? No way. You can''t get rid of me all your life. Don''t you want to see me the last time? I don''t want your life. I''ll let you see me all the time. When you eat with sangqi, when you sleep, and even when you make out with sangqi, I look at them, OK


    "You''re insane, you''re perverted!" I yelled at her. In fact, I knew in my heart that I was insane. I talked to a person who didn''t exist at all, and even quarreled.


    His embrace makes me confused. What is this?


    Sang Qi looked at me for a long time and suddenly pushed me into his arms.


    I can''t bear his cruel move.


    I had a showdown with Sang Qi, and I begged him for mercy.


    "You can believe it or you can''t believe it: anyway, the trust between us is gone. At that time, I was sorry for you, and you can''t blame me for retaliating. But don''t let me see Sheng Yanyan all the time. I hate that woman. I don''t want to see her for a moment! "


    He looked at me in ecstasy: "do you really think so?"


    "Because you are very gentle to me, because you are willing to stay with me, because you are no longer angry with me, so I want to die. In exchange, the moment of tenderness in sangqi is worth it."


    "I gave you the bird''s nest last night. You know there''s a problem. Why drink it?"


    He looked at me with a strange look. In fact, his look should have made me look at him.


    "some time ago, I ate bird''s nest every day, so I had that illusion every day. Later, I secretly poured out the bird''s nest, but since I drank the water Kong Sishen gave me the day before yesterday, I had hallucination again, plus the bird''s nest you gave me last night. "


    "So you''ve decided that I did it?"


    Sang Qi listened quietly to my accusations against him. He was as calm as ever.


    Since he asked me that, I''m not afraid to tell him: "you let sister Yu put hallucinogen in the bird''s nest, make me sleepy all day, and still see Sheng Yanyan''s ghost. I know you hate me: but I didn''t expect you to


    "What have I done to you? "He asked me.


    "Mulberry flag." I tried to be calm: "I know, I know everything. I know exactly what you''ve done to me. "


    Gu Yu got up and went out with worry.


    Sang Qi came over and stood beside my bed. He said to Gu Yu briefly, "go out first."


    "yes, people have ulterior motives." Sang Qi''s voice suddenly rang out, and I found that he had been in the room all the time. He was in the small hall outside my room, and he heard what I said to Gu Yu,


    "people have ulterior motives! Gu Yu, everything will happen in this world


    "Little madman," Gu Yu tightly hugged my shoulder: "I don''t want to see you two make it like this, you love sang Qi so much, you trust him so much, how can you suspect that he drugged you?"


    "Don''t say that now. When a person is in the middle of hatred, he can do anything. There was no right or wrong in his consciousness, only anger and hatred. Sang Qi hated me to death, and he hated me to death. "


    no matter what I said, she didn''t believe me:" you misunderstood sang Qi. Sang Qi is not like that. "


    "No, it''s not." Gu Yu shakes his head.


    "Before going to the party last night, sang Qi gave me a cup of bird''s nest. He took the bird''s nest outside for me to eat. How he wanted me to be crazy and see me as a crazy woman?"


    "And last night?"


    "How can you explain that I didn''t eat bird''s nest a few days ago? I''m fine, but since the night before last, I''ve been like this again since I drank a glass of water from Kong Sishen."


    "Little madman, it has nothing to do with sangqi. How can sangqi do such things to you? He''s not like that


    "Did I say that?" I said it, but I can''t help it.


    "Little madman." Gu Yu said to me in distress, "it has nothing to do with Sang Qi. Do you know you said a lot before you fainted? You said that since he hated you so much, why should he marry you? If it''s just for revenge, don''t use this method."


    "This is not important, the truth is not important, I really can''t stand it, I really can''t carry it, you let sang Qi kill me!"


    "You didn''t kill Sheng Yanyan. It has nothing to do with you. She rushed to you and got you into the water."


    "I''m in pain, Gu Yu. Please tell sang Qi that I know it''s wrong. Please let me go! Otherwise he will stab me to death, or he will drown me just like I drowned Sheng Yanyan. "


    "It''s useless. What you see is illusion. It''s fake. It''s illusion. It can''t be pinched."


    "It''s OK. I can''t die. I always see Sheng Yanyan? I told her that if she came closer to me, I would kill her again. "


    She frowned: "don''t say that, little madman. You are getting more and more serious. What can you do?""I don''t know how happy it will be!" I said.


    "It''s the next morning."


    "How long?"


    See me wake up quickly straight up: "little madman, you finally wake up, you sleep for a long time."


    Then I fell down. Later, I didn''t know how I got home. When I woke up, I was already lying on the big bed at home. Gu Yu was worried and sat beside me with red eyes.


    I just remember that at last I took his hand and said to him, "or you''ll just kill me! Don''t let her follow me, please


    I call out Gu Yu''s name in my mouth. Sang Qi hears him rushing towards me. He is just a vague shadow in front of me.


    I took a deep breath and couldn''t stand dizzily.


    She pointed to the hall, Zhang sangqi is talking with several people, his straight back is so familiar.


    She''s going to catch up and take my arm? "You don''t look well. Are you sick? Would you like to find Mr. sang?"


    I pushed her away and hurried out to the bathroom. The actress ran after me: "Mrs. sang!"


    The actress was holding my hand, but her hands were cold and piercing, and it was a pair of dead hands.


    I didn''t think today''s bird''s nest was going to work, it was just delayed.


    I went out in a hurry, but in a flash the actress became Sheng Yanyan again.


    Someone suddenly opened the door of the bathroom. The actress stood at the door and looked at me in amazement: "who are you talking to, big girl?"


    Pity or feel that he won, I lost, this is his victory celebration embrace?


    I am numb to let him hold me, I am at a loss in his arms.


    It''s strange that sang Qi and I have become like this. Time is a very sharp knife, which has changed both of us beyond recognition.

 Chapter 332

    For the first time, I feel that sang Qi''s embrace is not as warm as before. I don''t know why he wants to hold me well. I can''t guess his heart.


    I opened my eyes and cast my eyes in front of me. Sheng Yanyan stood not far away.


    I remember what she said to me yesterday. No matter what you are doing, I will always look at you.


    "Don''t listen to your aunt. She''s talking nonsense."


    "Don''t let my aunt bring Huang Da Xian to dance for me."


    "That''s good, that''s good." My mother stares at my eyes: "there are no black circles under my eyes, no blood! She looks much better. Your aunt calls early in the morning to ask about you. If I tell him that you sleep well later, she will show off that her dumplings filled with fennel work. "


    Looking at my mother''s nervous appearance, I gave her a reassuring smile: "I had a good sleep last night."


    When I got up, my mother said, "how did you sleep last night?"


    Sugar has been up for a long time and is doing a puzzle with my father in the living room.


    In the evening, I sleep soundly and wake up naturally the next morning.


    I''m a little greedy when it comes to spicy paste soup. I haven''t eaten this for a long time. As I expected, I didn''t eat bird''s nest today, so I can''t see any illusions.


    My mother nodded with a smile: "well, then you go to bed early! Tomorrow morning I''ll make you your favorite spicy soup. "


    I shook my head: "no, it''s all familiar to me. Why are you afraid of me? "


    At night, I chatted with my mother very late. At ten o''clock, she patted my hand: "go to bed early! Do you want your mother with you? "


    I gave them money to improve their lives, but they didn''t.


    I''m an unfilial daughter. I''ve been immersed in my love all the time. I don''t care about them when I''m not good at it or when I''m good at it. I only know how to pay them. Look at everything in the house, or I left home before college.


    My mother nodded: "that''s good, that''s good."


    I said to my mother, "I''m not sick. I just want what you think. Now I''m back. I''m sure I''ll eat well and drink well. Nothing''s wrong."


    I came back to Duancheng, where all the food and drink are. I think I should be OK.


    White sugar full, my father holding him downstairs to play, my mother holding my hand said to me: "tonight mother sleep with you, don''t be afraid."


    I took my mom too.


    I followed my aunt''s hand and saw that yellow paper was pasted on the door of every room.


    My mother bumped my aunt with her elbow in a hurry. She said in her voice, "Oh, don''t bump me. We''ve all come home. What else can''t we say? Now who doesn''t know the current situation of Xiaoxiao? You see, your mother won''t let me say it, but she pastes a lot of amulets on the door. As small as that, you can sleep soundly at night. Don''t be afraid of anything. "


    Aunt a strength to my bowl folder dishes? "Eat more. You are so thin now. Why are you so thin when you drink spicy food? Don''t be afraid, aunt Gai ming''er will invite Huang Da Xian to make sure that all the demons and ghosts on you will be driven away! "


    I really miss the dumplings made by my aunt. Our family doesn''t make dumplings very much, and the Sang family mainly eat dinner. The white sugar hasn''t eaten dumplings very much. It''s very novel. After eating a whole plate, there are more than ten.


    This time, I plan to live long. My aunt is busy in the kitchen. My mother said that your aunt said that you like to eat her dumplings filled with fennel. She came to work early in the morning.


    My mother also said that if they live in a villa, they will stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes. If the space is open and there are too few people, they will feel more lonely.


    "Why do we just have to live in such a big room? Besides, this is the place where you grew up. Every time you come back home, you feel kind, don''t you?"


    We live in an old-fashioned residential building. I asked my mother, "didn''t I give you money to buy a house?"


    My parents narrowed their eyes with a smile. My father took the sugar from my arms. My mother came into the house with my hand.


    I let the white sugar in my arms call people. I taught him on the way. White sugar called their grandparents softly.


    As soon as I got out of the car, my mother cried. She touched my hand and said that I was as thin as a macaque.


    If it wasn''t for the injury, I didn''t expect to come back.


    Sang Qi agreed, so I asked the company for leave and went back to Duancheng. My mom and dad stood downstairs to greet me like a guard of honor.


    So did he agree?


    "You are his mother. It''s no inconvenience for you to take him with you."


    "No, I''m not going back to visit, I''m going back to live for a while, and I want to bring sugar with me. If you think it''s inconvenient for me to take sugar with me, you''ll find someone to take him back when he stays in Duancheng for a few days. "


    After a while, he said to me, "I''ll go with you another day."


    So I told sang Qi that I wanted to go back to Duancheng. He didn''t agree or disagree.


    I suddenly want to go back, a person in the injury is to go back to their parents.She said to me, "Xiaozhi, if you can spare time, go home and live for a while! Take the sugar with you. It''s so big that none of us who are grandparents have seen it


    So my mother cried with me, and we both cried on the phone for a long time.


    I seldom cry in front of my mother. My mother often says that I''m made of stone. When I was a child, I didn''t cry when I saw my mother love me again.


    My mother called me to ask what happened to me. I always reported good news but not bad news, but this time I cried when I heard my mother''s voice.


    I was talking to myself in the bathroom and talking nonsense in front of so many people that even my parents in Duancheng knew.


    I don''t know if sangqi will give me hallucinogen in the future, but now the whole Jincheng people know that I am a complete lunatic.


    He didn''t deny my accusation. Did he admit it?


    I lay down and turned over with my back to the mulberry flag.


    I closed my eyes and pushed the mulberry flag away: "I''m tired. I want to continue to sleep."


    You hug, kiss, eat, brush your teeth and wash your face, I''ll stare.


    My aunt is sure to be able to do this. If she can''t, she will find a great immortal. I know what''s wrong with me in my heart, and the great immortal can''t save me.


    I could eat and sleep in Duancheng. Su he told me that sang Shixi had gone to work for Dayu today. He and sang Qi were in the head office, and the office was upstairs and downstairs. Sang Qi was stepping on Sang Shixi, and the office was just above sang Shixi''s head.


    I know how hard it is for me to be among them. I wish I had been in Duancheng all the time and didn''t have to go back.

 Chapter 333

    I lived in Duancheng for several days, and I slept very well every night.


    My aunt really brought a big fairy to me. The fairy walked around me several times, touched the goatee and muttered to my aunt.


    Later, my aunt told me that Daxian said that our family was very angry and that the ghost did not dare to follow me. Then she invited a peach sword back and said that when I got back to Jincheng, I would hang it on my bed to kill demons and keep them. Those demons did not dare to follow me.


    Last time I drove into his car, only the insurance company came forward to settle the claim. I didn''t even show my face.


    It''s fate to meet Jincheng''s acquaintances in Duancheng. Besides, Tang Zizhe and I can always meet by chance. Even if he doesn''t save Bai Tang, I should treat him to a meal.


    It''s said that sweets can make people feel happy. It seems that there is a scientific basis. I''m not sure.


    "Of course! Ice cream is so delicious that both children and adults love it. " Tang Zizhe replied with a smile. He turned to me and said, "sometimes when the pressure is high, you can eat a little ice cream to relieve pressure."


    "Uncle, do you eat ice cream as an adult?"


    "I''ve been in Duancheng for several days, and the scenic spots I shot these days are just near the shopping mall, so sometimes I come here to have a look."


    "How do you know this place so well?"


    When Tang Zizhe saw me coming, he naturally took the paper bag in my hand and raised his chin to the corner of the shopping mall: "there is an ice cream shop there. It tastes good."


    As long as I was a child, I was born to be familiar with my parents.


    Tang Zizhe and Bai Tang are waiting for me at the door of the store. After I pay, I walk out of the store. Bai Tang and Tang Zizhe are already familiar.


    I picked up the clothes that had just fallen on the ground and went to the counter to pay for them.


    "Don''t say it''s so serious. Another ice cream is going to kill me? Or I''ll treat you to ice cream in the afternoon, and you''ll treat me to dinner in the evening? "


    "I should have invited you. You just saved sugar."


    "No, I have a rest this afternoon. It''s rare for me to go shopping alone. Do you mind if I treat you to ice cream?"


    "Don''t you have to film later?"


    Xiao pangdun is a mother when he has milk. As long as he is invited to eat ice cream, he is happy.


    Tang Zizhe touched his face: "well, if you are not good today, your mother will punish you for not giving you ice cream. But when your uncle sees you for the first time, will your uncle treat you to ice cream today?"


    "Don''t follow me! I told you there would be no ice cream if you didn''t listen! "


    "No ice cream?" Sugar flat mouth immediately cried: "Mom, I want to eat ice cream."


    "No, you still want ice cream for your performance?"


    "Mom," sugar cried, "I don''t want goose eggs, I want ice cream."


    I first teach sugar to chat with Tang Zizhe later. I point sugar''s forehead with my hand: "Mom, what did you say? I want you to stay on the counter. If your uncle didn''t hold you, your head would have fallen out of a goose egg."


    I smile to take sugar from his arms: "this little naughty is not obedient at all."


    Indeed, it seems that he often meets Tang Zizhe. He smiles and touches the head of sugar in his arms: "your son is so cute. I think he can become a little child star."


    "We''re very lucky, Miss Xia."


    It has beautiful scenery and has become a holy land for tourism.


    There is a mountain called braid mountain in Duancheng, because its mountains crisscross like a girl''s braid, so it is called braid mountain.


    "You mean braided mountain?"


    "I came here to take a variety show. Isn''t there a famous mountain in Duancheng?"


    How did he know me? I looked up at the man holding sugar and found that he was Tang Zizhe. How could he be in Duancheng?


    "You''re welcome, Miss Xia. Is this your son?"


    "Thank you, thank you, thank you, thank you, otherwise he would fall into a pizza."


    Sugar did not have time to cry out fell into a safe embrace, I was relieved, scared my legs are soft.


    My brain exploded like thunder. Just when the sugar was about to fall to the ground, I copied it with both hands before I ran there.


    Because at this time the sugar has fallen from the counter, so high to the ground, the consequences are unimaginable.


    I was so scared that I threw away all the clothes in my hand and ran to the white sugar. But there was a short distance between the shelf and the counter. I was afraid it was too late.


    As soon as my voice fell, sugar''s body trembled, and then one of them fell under the counter.


    Because the counter is very high, he will fall down if he doesn''t stand firmly.


    I was in a cold sweat, and quickly called to the sugar: "don''t move, sit quietly!"


    When it was almost finished, the white sugar stood up on the counter and stood still.I put the sugar on the counter and went to the shelf to take down the clothes I wanted to try one by one.


    The shop assistant was very busy and didn''t have time to greet me, so I went to get it myself.


    There are a lot of cute T-shirts on the shelves.


    ¡±So you just stay there


    "Really?" Sugar''s eyes brightened: "Mom, I want ice cream!"


    I told sugar: "you sit well, mom, go and get that green T-shirt for you to try. It''s hot today. You''re good. I can take you to eat ice cream. "


    In fact, I was not very strict with sugar. At that time, sang Shixi was too strict with sugar. He was not allowed to eat junk food at all.


    It''s said that every other generation, my father and my mother are responsive to sugar. I knew that my father often secretly brought sugar to eat these things.


    "My grandfather took me to hamburger yesterday."


    I patted his round butt: "how much meat did you eat in grandma''s parents, no hamburgers!"


    "Mom, I want a hamburger." He was writhing over the counter like a snake.


    I just put him on the high counter. He couldn''t jump down, so he had to obey.


    After all, the child is a child. He has no enthusiasm for trying on clothes. After I tried a few pieces of white sugar one after another, he became impatient. He was sliding around like a fat loach. I couldn''t catch him.


    White sugar brought not many clothes, so I took him to the mall to buy clothes.


    On this day, I was walking in the mall with white sugar. The weather became warmer and warmer, and it changed from early spring to real spring.


    Sometimes I just sit on the cement pipe and watch the sugar plough in the sand like a mole. My heart is very calm and I can put all the troubles aside.


    I don''t know how happy it is. I have a lot of primitive happiness here in Duancheng. For example, I can take sugar to the abandoned construction site when I was a child. There are a lot of sand piles there, which is much more fun than the sand pool in the playground of the mall.


    My mother is very happy. She wants me to be as fat as possible.


    My mother and my aunt are serving me with delicious food. I have a bit of meat. Standing in front of the mirror, I feel my cheeks bulging, like a hamster.


    We sat down in the ice cream shop. Tang Zizhe ordered the smallest order of colorful ice cream for sugar. I asked for Mianmian ice: Tang Zizhe ate the same as sugar.


    The ice cream of this company is really delicious: the sugar is sipping, I know he is reluctant to eat.


    I wiped the ice cream off his mouth with a tissue and said to him, "if you eat more slowly, the ice cream will turn into water. It''s not ice cream."

 Chapter 334

    Sugar after eating an ice cream is still not enough, I gave him a cheese ball, estimated that after eating he will not have dinner in the evening.


    When I''m full of sugar, I feel sleepy in my arms.


    I said to Tang Zizhe, "I''ll send the baby back first. What would you like to eat in the evening? I''ll see you in the hotel then."


    He deserves to be frank: "in."


    I called him "Africa" with a smile


    Tang Zizhe and I walked on the street with our shoulders dangling. Fortunately, he wore a pair of black framed glasses, and no one recognized him.


    Two pots of yellow rice wine, twelve grains of plum, sweet, spicy and warm, add warmth to the still cool spring night.


    We finished all the dishes we ordered, and then walked out of the restaurant with bellies full of beef balls, fish dumplings and tender mutton.


    He is not Africa, he is so white, but not cream, but full of juvenile feeling.


    Before I came here in the evening, I was bored on the road. Tang Zizhe''s age was just 22 years old. He was a standard little suckling dog.


    I suddenly remembered a word, little suckling dog.


    "Ah." He deserved it.


    "Africa." I called him.


    Maybe we really drink too much, I nod, we look at each other, ha ha silly.


    Tang Zizhe suddenly put his chin in the palm of my hand and winked at me: "how about you treat me as Africa?"


    "One day he went out for a walk, and never came back. Some people said that he was probably caught by the dog meat restaurant, and it had already become a table meal." I was a little sad when I mentioned Africa. I cried my nose at that time. The first thing I did after work every day was to look for it, but I still didn''t find it.


    "Because it''s dark, especially dark. Your eyes are like its, round and shiny I compared him to a dog, but Tang Zizhe said with a smile, "really, what about Africa now?"


    "Why Africa?"


    "I used to have a dog in Africa."


    "Why do you always touch my head?" It''s very cultivated of him not to be angry with such a big hand.


    I felt his head again: "good boy."


    "I don''t know. I don''t think you will." He bit his chopsticks and looked at me with bright eyes.


    "Why?"


    "No


    He was really happy to tell the truth. I scalded the beef tenderloin and asked him, "are you not afraid of what you just told me? I''ll sell it to the paparazzi?"


    "Acting is acting. I don''t feel that I have to show my love to death."


    I really look like this: "you are a good actor. You can talk like this."


    Tang Zizhe pointed to the mouth of the heroine in one episode: "look, is it like fat sausage?"


    I didn''t expect Tang Zizhe to be so popular. No wonder a well-known online play can pick up sun Yibai''s play.


    The hit volume of his play is more than 3 billion. That is to say, according to China''s population of almost 1.6 billion, a person has to watch it twice on average. If it''s not even, such as Gu Yu''s brain damage, it''s normal to paint it four or five times.


    As expected, Tang Zhe''s face is full of pain.


    Tang Zizhe''s description is really vivid. I can''t help turning over the play.


    "What''s more, it''s so easy that it''s almost over. She''s actually plumping her lips. Her mouth is like two fat sausages. I can''t kiss her any more."


    I touched his hair with the strength of wine: "poor child, next time you meet such a leading lady, you kiss more heavily, her nose can''t help squeezing."


    Tang Zizhe''s white face is slightly red, and his eyes are full of grievances. He looks like a brother next door complaining to me. The more he looks, the more lovely he is.


    "Her nose is just made. It''s sharp and can pierce people''s bodies. The director must really kiss her if he doesn''t lend her a seat," he said, drawing his hand into a fist as two heads to show me. "I just touched her mouth, and her nose poked into my cheekbone, killing me."


    "Why does it hurt?"


    Maybe Tang Zizhe drank some yellow rice wine, so he poured everything out: "the heroine of my last play, every time I took a kiss, I was in pain."


    "In the past, make-up was for icing on the cake, but now it''s for a new look. There are fewer and fewer natural beauty. Most of them are plastic surgery. They are boring to see the same pattern." In the evening, when I chatted about the fun, I let the store scald yellow rice wine and plum, which is the best match for hot pot.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?"


    "The female artists around me don''t make up and don''t go out. I''ve hardly seen what they look like."


    "what do I need to apply mascara?"


    Tang zhe looked at me in surprise. "You didn''t put on mascara."


    "My tears came out laughing." I pulled a tissue to wipe my tears.


    Tang Zizhe and I still have a lot to talk about. I always thought that this kind of little boy came out to shoot when he was very young, which had no connotation. His words were very empty and boring. But Tang Zizhe was very interesting. When he was serious nonsense, he was very funny. I clapped the table with a smile, and the Flammulina velutipes and beef balls jumped on the plate.I thought he just said it casually, so I agreed.


    He immediately took over and said, "really? You should be my guide when I am in Duancheng. "


    Tang Zizhe and I chatted casually while eating. I told him that I grew up in Duancheng and knew it very well.


    Tang Zizhe indifferent smile: "fortunately, I do not eat spicy acne."


    In case I disfigure people and don''t look good on camera, fans will tear me up.


    Tang Zizhe said that he could eat spicy food, so I ordered a mandarin duck pot. I asked him, "do you have acne when you eat spicy food? If you have acne, you should avoid it. "


    This year, there are not many boys who will blush, and they are still in the entertainment industry. I have a certain liking for Tang Zizhe.


    His smile had the shyness of some boys, and I could see that he was blushing under the light.


    Tang Zizhe laughed shyly: "I prefer to be alone in my personal time."


    As I ordered, I asked him how a big star could make it more leisurely than me. He didn''t even bring an assistant with him.


    I arrived at the hotpot restaurant at 6:00 p.m. before that, I ordered a box and told Tang Zizhe the box number. He arrived earlier than me.


    I agreed with Tang Zizhe to meet in a famous hot pot shop here, and then I will send sugar home.


    What kind of logic is this? Maybe I''m too old to understand it.


    "I don''t know. Maybe the agency thinks that men who don''t eat spicy food are softer and cute, and little girls like them."


    "Why set up this kind of human setup?"


    He said to me with a smile, "it''s a human design."


    "But I remember you didn''t eat spicy food on the show."


    "I eat."


    I said, "you don''t eat spicy, do you?"


    I remember last time I saw a variety show about delicious food. Tang Zizhe can''t eat spicy food.


    Tang Zizhe smiles and shakes his head: "no, I have no taboo. I eat everything."


    "Do you have any taboos?"


    "I don''t know Duancheng very well. I can eat anything."


    "Tut Tut, you idol have no burden, let your agent see, don''t you want to cry to death?"


    "Life is not all about work, it''s about life." He said.


    Well, it''s like a young man in his early twenties.

 Chapter 335

    I really drank too much in the evening. I woke up the next morning and it was broken. I didn''t remember how I went home.


    I went to ask my mother. My mother said that a very beautiful young man sent me back, and I kept touching people''s heads to call him Africa.


    Oh, it was Tang Zizhe who sent me back.


    After getting off the bus, I tipped the driver and asked him to help me carry Tang Zizhe into the lobby of the hotel. I opened a room for Tang Zizhe and asked a waiter to help me get Tang Zizhe into the room.


    Now some drivers are really gossipy. I know he is very curious about the relationship between me and Tang Zizhe. It''s none of his business.


    The taxi driver is always aiming at us in the rearview mirror, which makes me feel at a loss.


    I wanted to push him away, but seeing him drunk, I had to hold his head and let him lie on my knee. Cover his face with my scarf.


    "Good." As soon as I sat down, Tang Zizhe slipped off the seat and fell on me.


    I sighed and got on the bus and said to the driver, "find a hotel nearby."


    The driver looked at me anxiously: "Miss, otherwise you can get on the bus. He doesn''t know where I will send him from southeast to northwest."


    I took a taxi and stuffed him in. Then I asked Tang Zizhe where he lived. He couldn''t say anything clearly.


    It took me a long time to get him up. I didn''t have a car in Duancheng. Most of them took a taxi.


    I paid for it and then dragged Tang Zizhe from the small table. Although he was well proportioned and looked very standard, he was very heavy. Who made him tall? Besides, he often worked out and was very muscular.


    Although it''s midnight, there are still a lot of people in the stalls. Tang Zizhe is also a public figure. If someone recognizes that he and I are drunk at the roadside stall in the middle of the night, I will be scolded to death by his fans.


    "Don''t sleep here."


    Then he continued to sleep on the table.


    He opened one eye: "I''ll just have a rest."


    "Hello, Tang Zizhe." I gently pushed him: "have you drunk too much?"


    Drunk Tang Zizhe is not noisy at all, and even cute. Lying on the small table, his cheeks are slightly red, his eyes are closed, and his soft and fluffy bangs are on his forehead, which makes him look very soft and cute.


    Anyway, don''t let me drink, but who would have thought that Tang Zizhe didn''t drink much. After a few bottles of beer, he successfully poured himself out.


    He did not force me, said with a smile: "then you watch me drink."


    I just waved my hand: "I don''t have the capacity or the quality of wine, so forget it! "


    after eating, Tang Zizhe suggested that we drink some beer. Now I dare not drink after killing me.


    But who makes him good: chicken feet are first marinated and then roasted, the skin is crisp, the inside is soft and waxy, salty, fragrant and spicy, every time I think about it, I will drool.


    At one time, I suspected that the stall owner was a bat. He would only go out in the middle of the night.


    That night, I took Tang Zizhe to a roadside stall to eat roast chicken feet. Their roast chicken feet are very famous, but they only come out in the middle of the night.


    I asked him to pay attention to the idol image, but he didn''t care at all.


    These days, I''ve eaten in Tang Zizhe''s famous restaurants in Duancheng. I didn''t expect him to be quite down-to-earth. I took him to eat in the Grand Hotel, and his expression was just like that. Sometimes I took him to eat in a fly restaurant or a restaurant, but he was very happy.


    Well, he''s handsome. He''s right about everything.


    "It shows that I''m efficient. I''m a good photographer."


    "Yes, it''s annoying. You are also a star if you are a star. You are so free."


    "Why, do you think I''m bored?" He is smiling.


    I asked Tang Zizhe, "isn''t your shooting over yet?"


    Tang Zizhe and I were wandering in a famous garden in Duancheng. It is said that this courtyard was the residence of a famous poet in Song Dynasty, but I think it''s just a gimmick. After thousands of years, even the soil under our feet may change, let alone everything in the world.


    Tang Zizhe signed one by one with a good temper, and sent a T-shirt with his head picture to his aunt. My aunt couldn''t find the north.


    Since my aunt knew that I was very close to a star, she came to my home almost every day to report, and also brought a lot of photos for Tang Zizhe to sign.


    So I spent the last few days in Duancheng with Tang Zizhe. I don''t know why he was so idle. He could spare time almost every day, either in the afternoon or in the evening. Sometimes he came to our house early in the morning and patted my door.


    I''m a little confused about how Tang Zizhe thinks, but every time I see his innocent eyes, I think I think too much.


    But he should know the relationship between sang Qi and me: besides, he is a boy after all. If he is so close to a man''s wife, he is not afraid that sang Qi will turn against him?


    Dayu''s entertainment company has almost monopolized Jincheng''s entertainment industry. It''s not impossible for Tang Zizhe to establish a good relationship with us.It''s an accident to be so familiar with Tang Zizhe. Tang Zizhe is willing to get close to me. I think it''s probably related to sangqi.


    Yesterday''s voice is still in my ears. After I can''t sleep, I turn my face and don''t recognize people. I have to nod: "well, I''ll wait for your call in the afternoon. Call me when you''re free. I''ll wait for you at any time."


    I would like to say that I am not free: but I think of last night I patted my chest and told people that as long as he wanted to play in Duancheng, I would be on call to ensure that he was properly arranged.


    "Don''t you mean to be my guide? My shooting in the morning is over: you can accompany me around Duancheng in the afternoon. "


    I Leng for a while: "how?"


    "Summer solstice," he said to me by his first name, "are you free this afternoon?"


    "Oh, thank you. "After I woke up, I had nothing to say to him. I didn''t know him very well.


    "You can have a glass of juice in the morning so that your head doesn''t hurt."


    I said, "OK."


    After waking up, I was embarrassed to hear his voice. He asked me, "do you have a headache after waking up?"


    Originally, it was like this, but I didn''t expect that Tang Zizhe would call me soon.


    Alcohol really kills people. I won''t drink it next time.


    I went to the bathroom to wash. Tang Zizhe was very handsome. I knew that he was a hot rising star. What''s the matter with me when I treat him as a dog all night?


    I found out the TV play to show to my mother, and he smacked his lips while watching it: "tut tut: real people are good-looking: TV is also good-looking: this young man is really beautiful."


    "Yes? What''s on? "


    I said, "they are stars and TV actors."


    "Xiaozhi, why does that beautiful young man look so familiar?"


    I covered my face and wailed, "Mom, I won''t drink any more."


    My mother asked me, "who''s that boy? Your father watched you upstairs when they carried you all the way back. I heard that you didn''t want to take the bus, and they didn''t know where they carried you."


    It''s a shame. How can a small pot of yellow rice wine drink like this?


    I don''t know where he lives, and I can''t leave him on the street, so I have to take him to the hotel to open a room for him to sleep.


    The waiter helped me put Tang Zizhe on the bed and left.


    I stood by the bed and watched him lie on the bed like an innocent jellyfish. I was afraid that he would suffocate himself, so I forced him to turn over and let him lie on his side. I took off his shoes and put a glass of water on the bedside table. Then I picked up the bag and walked away.

 Chapter 336

    I just turned around and didn''t get to the door when I heard something behind me. Tang Zizhe jumped out of bed.


    I immediately broke out in a cold sweat. When I helped him into the door just now, I was particularly worried that it was a conspiracy. Tang Zizhe deliberately pretended to be drunk and coaxed me into a private space to do something wrong to me.


    Or maybe he''s really drunk, but a young man like him can''t avoid drunken promiscuity.


    Pearl close round, Ashe study period


    Daniel gives birth to horse, horse gives birth to Pearl


    Pigs are bigger than cattle


    Ah Wen and ah Wu come to bear the boots. They are floating


    I sang the song in a low voice: "hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold


    When Bai Tang was a child, she had chickenpox for a while and always cried and refused to sleep. When she heard the nanny sing the lullaby in Chaoshan dialect, she soon fell asleep.


    I think about it and think of a nanny from Chaoshan who used to sing the lullaby of Chaoshan. Although she didn''t understand it, it was very nice.


    I can really sing lullaby. I used to sing lullaby to lull sugar to sleep when he was young.


    "My stomach is so bad that I can''t sleep, or you can sing me a lullaby!"


    I pulled his face out of the pillow.


    When I opened my eyes, he was lying on the bed, his whole face in the pillow, only his dark hair.


    "What for?"


    "Can you sing a lullaby?"


    "Well?" I closed my eyes and hummed, "I can sing."


    After a while, I thought he was asleep. Even I was a little sleepy. Suddenly I heard Tang Zizhe''s low voice: "summer solstice, can you sing?"


    He is quite careful, and can be detected through these days.


    He closed his eyes obediently, and I also lay down on the couch. As soon as I lay down, I felt that Tang Zizhe had covered me with a coat.


    I moved a deck chair to his bedside and said to him, "I''ll sleep on the deck chair. You sleep well. Otherwise, I can''t take the responsibility if I can''t shoot the early play tomorrow morning."


    I''m the only one in my family. I don''t have any brothers or sisters. To be honest, I don''t mind having a brother like Tang Zizhe. It''s natural for him to be cute. It doesn''t make people feel stiff.


    "Do you dislike me. "He has a flat mouth and an expression of grievance. It''s good to be young. He can have sex with his elder sister.


    "How can you stand sitting all night? I''ll give you half the bed." He leaned to the side, and I said in a hurry, "no, you can sleep alone."


    I sat down by the bed and said, "sleep. I''ll watch you."


    "You see," he pointed to his hanging bottle, "now the doctor treats me as if I''m as big as pork. What water do you want to drink?"


    "What you pull is going to be dehydrated. How can you do without water?"


    "I don''t want to drink water."


    I have no choice but to smile with him: "I''ll pour you some water."


    I got up to pour water for him, but he grabbed my sleeve and said to me pitifully, "don''t go."


    He lay on the bed and his face was whiter than the pillow. Fortunately, he was young. Otherwise, he would be in hospital because he pulled so badly.


    It''s very possible that I''ve made people like this. What''s the reason for me not to be here with him?


    Just now, I asked the doctor that I eat the same food as Tang Zizhe, why I''m ok, but he''s pulling and vomiting here. The doctor said that everyone''s physical condition is different, and the sensitivity of the intestines and stomach is also different. It''s possible that my stomach is a wall of iron, but Tang Zizhe is hit as soon as he eats it.


    Of course, I don''t know if it was the chicken feet.


    "It''s OK. Just have a sleep." He opened his eyes and looked at me: "will you stay here with me?"


    I looked at him anxiously: "you have an early play to shoot tomorrow morning. What can you do now?"


    The little nurse didn''t know whether she was envious or envious, so she pricked Tang Zhe''s needle, and I accompanied him to lie down in the room. He was uncomfortable and couldn''t sit up.


    This little suckling dog has never been able to sprout.


    Tang Zizhe leaned on my shoulder and retorted weakly: "she is not my sister, she is my master."


    It''s nice to be young. I''m only four or five years older than him, but I feel that my psychological age is getting old for several rounds.


    Do you look smaller than me in a mask?


    I coax him like a child, the little nurse straight chuckle: "he is your brother, right, his hands are very beautiful."


    I didn''t expect that he still had an interest in calling others to treat him as a dog. I gently touched his head: "Africa, don''t be afraid, sister nurse, just give me an injection, don''t move!"


    "Call me Africa." He grunted.


    "Don''t be afraid, just like a mosquito bite. Are you still afraid of injections when you are such an adult?"


    I had to think that the nurse was afraid that he would be given an injection in his face before I touched his head.Tang Zizhe is ill, very uncomfortable, half leaning on me.


    I forced him to go to the hospital. He was wearing a large medical mask and his beautiful eyes were exposed outside, which made the little nurses come to see him.


    "Then we have to go to the hospital. How can we film if we don''t keep a good condition?"


    I said, "I''ll take you to the hospital! I have a play to shoot tomorrow morning. "


    I gave him water to drink, and he was still in pain after drinking it.


    We''ve been together since the afternoon. After dinner in the evening, we went to eat roast chicken feet. I''m fine. How did he get into this situation?


    now that Tang Zizhe looks like a disaster, I don''t worry about what he will do to me, but the problem is why he has a bad stomach?


    "Have you vomited?" I asked him and he nodded.


    After a long time, I doubted whether he was asleep inside. He was about to clap on the door when he came out of the bathroom. The sweat on his forehead was weaker than just now.


    He pitifully complained to me. I went out of the bathroom and sat outside waiting for him.


    I seem to eat bad stomach, he covered his stomach very painful appearance: "I want to go to the toilet."


    I was very sad: "last time I drank yellow rice wine, I didn''t see you drink so badly."


    Just after that, he threw up on his toilet, just three bottles of beer. How can he drink like this?


    "I have a stomachache," he said


    His eyes seemed sober, but his expression was painful.


    He looked up from the toilet. His pretty face was pale and pitiful.


    I took a towel and stood on the edge waiting for him to vomit and handed it to him, "are you ok?"


    I was a villain just now. People really drank too much and there was no conspiracy.


    When he was spitting, he ran to the toilet door to see me vomit.


    But Tang Zizhe didn''t rush in my direction. Instead, he rushed into the bathroom, and soon his vomit came out of it.


    In this light and flint, my brain is running rapidly, thinking of countless possibilities, even two hands in front of my chest, ready to resist.


    Keqi Keqi Ke, Ashe is exploring flowers in reading


    When you go, the book boy will be responsible for the management, and when you come, the high lights will be full of colorful flags. "

 Chapter 337

    Tang Zizhe listened very quietly, and I saw his frown gradually spread.


    It''s exaggerating to say that music can cure a person''s physical trauma, but it can turn his or her attention.


    I sing very well. Although I haven''t learned it, it should be regarded as a gift!


    When I wake up, it''s almost dark. I like to sleep with the curtains drawn. The room is dark.


    I lay in bed thinking: I fell asleep thinking.


    I don''t think it''s like Tang Zizhe who can use this kind of gossip to hype, because I''m not a female star who works with him after all. I''m a married woman. I''m afraid it''s counterproductive to hype with people like me.


    If Tang Zizhe is really targeted by paparazzi, he is also very unlucky. I hope this incident will not affect his future.


    In fact, I''m nothing, just insinuation in the media, although I didn''t dare to say that I gave sang Qi a green hat, but the meaning is similar.


    I hung up on Tang Zizhe and turned off my cell phone.


    "Tang Zizhe, whether it''s intentional hype or being photographed by other paparazzi, we''ll never meet again."


    It''s all my fault that I''m careless and heartless. Tang Zizhe loves to be with me so much. No matter whether he wants to hype or anything else, I can''t stir up any of them.


    "I know..." I interrupt Tang Zizhe. If I go on, I don''t know what he will say.


    ¡±Summer solstice, I''m not really hyping, I really don''t want to use you. I''m very happy to meet you in Duancheng. I''m very comfortable with you. "


    I don''t know what to say, but I just said to him," forget it, Tang Zizhe, we won''t meet again. "


    "I saw you sleeping soundly on the couch when I was going to film this morning, but the couch didn''t sleep well, so I took you out of the chair and put you on the bed. At that moment, you were photographed."


    This time, it''s Tang Zizhe. He explained to me what happened to the last photo.


    I hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. I sat cross legged in a daze. Before I could think about it, the phone rang again.


    At first, I didn''t doubt Tang Zizhe at all. When I thought that he was the poor face of my neighbor''s brother, it was hard to avoid beating my heart when I was told by wanjinyou.


    "How can there be so many encounters in the world? Tang Zizhe has several plays and a new variety show coming soon. It''s just the time of hype. Why did you, as the wife of Sang Qi, get caught by him so carelessly? "


    "Why is it so evil? Tang Zizhe and I have known each other before, but this time we just ran into each other in Duancheng. "


    "You''re not going back, but you''re obviously being put on the spot!"


    I spit her hard: "you don''t talk to me, you know I''m not that kind of person at the summer solstice."


    Before I said anything, she opened her mouth and said, "summer solstice, I pressed this manuscript for you for several days, but it was turned out even though I didn''t press it. You said that you are a rich young lady now. Why don''t you be careful? You can''t drink a cup of fresh meat even though it''s good!"


    "Well, well, don''t explain. That''s it." In the video, Gu Yu''s face is so angry that she is out of shape. As soon as her phone hangs up, wanjinyou''s phone calls in.


    "I''m good at it. What do I want to explain?"


    "You are Mrs. sang now. Do you think you want to explain to him? Now that you and Tang Zizhe have made the entertainment headlines, sang Qi must have known. I think you''d better call him first to explain it! "


    "Why should I explain it to him?"


    "What''s the use of being fierce with me? Go and explain to Sang Qi!"


    "Then how do I know that those paparazzi take things out of context? That''s not the case at all."


    "Little madman, he is a star, and there must be paparazzi to take photos with him. It''s easy to be photographed when you play with him."


    I said, "I ran into him in the mall that day, and then I used to play together."


    "How did you get together with Tang Zizhe?"


    I hung my head and said, "don''t ask me what''s going on. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Gu Yu couldn''t hold his breath, so he called me first: "how, do you see?"


    I poured a glass of water into the bed barefoot and drank it.


    What''s the situation? These photos should have been taken continuously from the first day I met Tang Zizhe until this morning, just like a series.


    The last few are photos of the two of us when we went out to play. Last night, I sent him to the hotel. He was crooked and the whole person was hanging on me. The last one was in the hospital. Tang Zizhe was holding me while I was lying on the bed.


    He was carrying me. I should have drunk too much. That night, I held his neck tightly and put my mouth close to her ear, as if I was talking to him.


    When I turn on the mobile news, the first picture of me and Tang Zizhe comes into view.Gu Yu hung up. What''s wrong with the news?


    "Go and have a look. Call me when you''re done!"


    "No, I told you I was sleeping! "


    " you didn''t watch the news? "


    Gu Yu looked angry: "what''s the matter?"


    Listening to Gu Yu''s words, it seemed that he was criticizing me. I got up from the bed, rubbed my messy hair and opened the video.


    "Little madman, you are singing all night. You are romantic at night and sleep during the day."


    "Sleep alone."


    "With whom?" What she said is strange. Who else can I sleep with?


    "Sleep!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "What''s the big deal?" I turned over and went on sleeping.


    ¡±Little madman, you are playing big in Duancheng! "


    I connected vaguely, still closed my eyes and put them beside my ears, and asked her vaguely," what''s the matter? "


    Back home to continue to make up for sleep: just when I fell asleep, a phone call from Gu Yu woke me up.


    I laughed, put the note in my pocket and went home.


    He drew a cartoon dog. The dog''s big eyes are vivid. Tang Zizhe''s visual sense is overflowing the paper.


    I got up from my bed and found a note by my pillow. It should have been written by Tang Zizhe. He said, "thank you for sending me to the hospital last night. It''s really nice to hear you sing. I''ll go to make an early play first."


    The next morning I woke up, I was lying in bed, and Tang Zizhe was no longer in the ward.


    I continued to sing, over and over again, until I fell asleep.


    "Listen," he said. "I want to hear that one more time."


    After I finished singing a song, Tang Zizhe opened his eyes from his hair, and the light in the dog''s eyes flickered from his hair.


    Gu Yu especially likes to listen to my singing. Going to KTV with her is basically my special concert. She only listens but doesn''t sing.


    I opened my eyes and felt the lamp switch on the bedside table.


    After I opened my eyes, suddenly there was a man sitting beside the bed. He startled me. He was a white T-shirt, a light denim shirt, and a sad face on his young and handsome face.


    Tang Zizhe!

 Chapter 338

    I''m scared out of my wits by him. How could he be in front of my bed? What the hell?


    I quickly sat up from the bed and glared at him: "Why are you here?"


    "Your phone is off. I can''t find you, so I''m here." His face is still not very good, some sick, but his eyes are bursting with enthusiasm.


    This kind of hard core confession is unexpected to me. If I didn''t get married a few years ago and didn''t know sang Qi, I might be excited by this kind of suckling dog, but now I''m full of cobwebs.


    "I don''t care, I know I just like you!"


    I was so angry that I tried hard to push him: "are you insane? Speculation is not your way of speculation. If it goes on like this, you will fry yourself cold. Do you want to stir fry any female star? What do you want me to do? I am a married woman


    Tang Zi is a great philosopher. His strength is bigger than I expected. He just stood still and played tricks with me. I didn''t push him for a long time.


    My father, my mother and sugar are not at home. I remember they told me two days ago that they would take sugar to the cinema tonight.


    I took his arm, pulled him out of my room and pushed him to the door.


    "Well, now is not the time to talk about my marriage, big brother, I ask you to get out of my house, and we won''t contact again."


    If this is also a performance, then I can only say that his acting skills are too superb. His eyes are shining with water: "I know you have a bad relationship with Sang Qi, and I know what your marriage is about. I''m also at your wedding scene..."


    Tang Zizhe opened his mouth. His voice sounded weaker than me. The end of every word trembled.


    But whether it is love or false, I must find a way to resist this inexplicable peach blossom.


    I don''t know if Tang Zizhe is playing me or not. I haven''t seen Tang Zizhe''s play. I can''t tell whether he''s acting falsely or not.


    "Stop, I''ll declare to you that I''m not a girl. I''ve been married three times. My son is more than three years old now. He has my husband, your boss. If he wants to kill you, it''s a matter of minutes. Please wake up. The gate is here. Thank you..."


    "Summer solstice, I really like you, I never like others, you are the first girl I like."


    "No, please." I said incoherently: "I''ve been married three times. I have no reputation in the eyes of the world. Please don''t abuse me any more."


    What if my mom comes in and sees us both like this?


    He raised three fingers, and I swallowed my saliva with difficulty. I tried to pull my hand out of his palm, but my wrist was still in his hand for a long time.


    "Summer solstice, I really like you, I''m not acting, I''m real, I swear."


    "I''m serious about the summer solstice," he said, blushing. He held my wrist tightly. I could see that he was nervous, and I was nervous by her.


    I pushed him away: "brother, please don''t play with me. The relationship between sang Qi and me is not so good. If it gets worse, my marriage will freeze me up."


    Tang Zizhe had already run to me and patted me on the back in a hurry. A mouthful of saliva choked me and I coughed violently.


    "Summer solstice, I like you!"


    I wanted to interrupt him in a panic, but he already spoke.


    I don''t know why I suddenly feel a little flustered, especially afraid to say something from his mouth that I can''t bear.


    All of a sudden, he turned around, and a strange spark burst out in his eyes: "summer solstice"


    "Tang Zizhe, why don''t you go?" I yelled at him.


    He went to the door of the room, holding the door handle, but did not open the door, I really want to kick him out.


    He just got up from his chair and walked slowly past me with his head down.


    I stood behind him and said, "why haven''t you gone yet? Be careful, the paparazzi is lying in ambush downstairs. It''s not good for you to stay in my house too long. "


    Besides, we can''t blame him completely for this. He is not so stupid as to choose this kind of hype of self destruction.


    Tang Zizhe has a temperament that no matter what he does, people can''t bear to scold him.


    I ignored him, got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash. When I came back, he was still sitting there with his back to me, his head full of thick black hair and his head down like a pupil who did something wrong.


    I gave the order with a straight face: he sat on the chair by the bed for a while with his head down.


    Now I can get as far away from him as I can. I pulled my wrist out of his palm: "Tang Zizhe, go back, don''t make a bigger mistake!"


    "So, summer solstice, don''t you want me?" He grabbed my wrist with an innocent expression on his face. If I had knocked him before, I would have shuddered.


    "So when you''re in Duancheng, you''re going to film. Don''t run to me again.""It''s not finished yet. It''s going to be a while."


    "When will you leave Duancheng?"


    ¡±Isn''t that to cover up? "


    "Then be a brother. I think you should be a brother and hold a press conference tomorrow."


    I was full of sleep, and he gave me a white look: "did you have a baby when you were four or five years old?"


    "Tang Zizhe." I sighed: "I didn''t say I blame you: you don''t have to blame yourself, your attention is higher than me, so you have to be careful in the future. After all, you are a hot rising star now, don''t have black spots because of this kind of inexplicable things. Otherwise, I will recognize you as a son! At that time, I will announce to the media that the misunderstanding will be solved? "


    But Tang Zizhe is different: he is on the rise in his career. If this scandal affects his future, it will not be worth the loss.


    I don''t care. Anyway, the relationship between sang Qi and me is like this now. I''m not afraid to make it worse.


    It''s hard not to be soft hearted about his appearance. Originally, I wanted to scold him. Later, I thought that if he was photographed by paparazzi, he was also a victim.


    "I''m sorry, summer solstice, I''m troubling you." He pitifully apologized to me.


    "Why do you want to find me? Now there''s so much gossip out there, don''t you think it''s big enough? "


    Fortunately, my pajamas are more conservative and buttons are better.


    His eyes made me a little scared and at a loss. I couldn''t help shrinking into the bed.


    My life is in a mess. Is he going to step on it?


    I did not push for a long time, he suddenly grabbed my wrist, pulled me into his arms, tightly hugged me, I was almost breathless in his arms, struggling desperately to get out of his arms.


    I gasped: "Tang Zizhe, now even if you really like me, you ask me to love you. Can I disagree? Can I not accept it? "

 Chapter 339

    "Of course you don''t like me." His eyes are very clear and sincere: "but you can''t stop me from liking you."


    Is there something wrong with children''s brains now?


    "Big brother, I''ve been married. My husband is sang Qi. Even if I have a bad relationship with him now, which man wants his wife to green him? If you are still pestering like this, sangqi will certainly break you apart. Do you believe that you will not be able to get along in the performing arts circle at that time? You can play anything. Don''t play with a married man. Do you understand? "


    "Then Dad will have dinner with us." Sugar is very warm, so my son said, I had to smile with Sang Qi PI: "if you don''t dislike, then stay for dinner!"


    ¡±No He said.


    I had to politely ask him: "have you had dinner yet?"


    I''m waiting for sang Qi to leave, but he''s still sitting on the sofa.


    When the cartoon was finished, I turned off the TV and sugar was hungry. I looked at my watch and realized it was more than 6 p.m.


    "Oh." Sang Qi nodded, and then we continued to sit in silence.


    "They''re out."


    I sat down again, sang Qi began to have nothing to say: "your parents are not at home?"


    So at the moment, my heart is very tangled, I don''t know what kind of feelings I have for sangqi.


    I always hate to play the role of hypocrisy, but I don''t like it.


    So when I''m alone with sangqi, I feel like I''m on pins and needles. Even though I have many shortcomings, I only have one advantage that I enjoy, that is, I''m very frank.


    I know that I will be seen by him. It''s really hard, and I can''t help it. After I know what he did to me, I don''t know whether I love or hate him now, whether I''m disappointed or what.


    I stood up again, and he called to me again: "why, it''s hard to stay with me like this?"


    "It seems that you don''t like tea. I remember that we have good coffee at home. I''ll grind it for you."


    I stretched my head to see that the tea in his cup didn''t move much, otherwise I could give him an excuse to pour tea and leave for a while.


    Sangqi doesn''t really eat sweet food. I just got up and had to sit down.


    "No," he said, "I don''t eat sweets."


    I stood up and said, "I remember that I baked biscuits this morning. I''ll bring them to you."


    Sang Qi''s hand is good-looking, but now his action of knocking his thigh for a long time makes me more upset.


    The rest of my light fell on his thigh in his light jeans, with his hand tapping like a piano.


    "Well. "Not bad," I hummed


    Sang Qi seemed to be looking at me all the time, so I pretended I didn''t know until he said to me: "he looks good, and he sleeps well every night?"


    I sat face to face with him and had nothing to say. I pretended to be watching cartoons with sugar, but I didn''t see any pictures. Tom was chasing Jerry all over my eyes.


    I have been back to Duancheng for more than half a month. In this half a month, I felt for the first time that there was no sangqi in my life, which would make me feel more relaxed. It was not because of anything else, but because there was no way between me and him to be like before.


    Fortunately, with sugar on the side, the atmosphere is not so awkward.


    Sang Qi''s attitude was gentle and kind. I couldn''t see the purpose of his visit at all, so it made me even more frightened.


    The sofa is right there. He can sit on it if he wants.


    I have been standing on one side, he finished talking with sugar and turned to see me: "what? Do you want me to sit down? "


    White sugar crazy sweat, mulberry flag put down white sugar touch his head: "darling to watch cartoons."


    I went to make tea for sangqi. He held the sugar high, laughing and shouting happily. I stood by and watched them make trouble.


    I took a look at some valuable supplements. I put the paper bag aside and sang Qi picked up the sugar. They had not seen each other for a long time, and they immediately fell together.


    He jumped off the sofa and ran to Sang Qi. Sang Qi handed me the paper bag in his hand: "for your parents."


    Sugar looked up at the mulberry flag and exclaimed in surprise: "Dad!"


    We don''t have much space. We can see the sugar in the living room as soon as we enter.


    "Oh." I opened the door a little and he followed me in.


    I hold the door card in the door, he looked at me with a faint smile: "why, don''t you plan to let me in?"


    He was alone. He didn''t follow the bodyguard behind him. He was carrying two big paper bags in his hand. I didn''t know what was in them. I thought what should be in them was a bomb. Later, he took them out and blew me to death.


    My smile gradually closed, vaguely felt that sang Qi would not inexplicably come to Duancheng.


    I called the day before yesterday, but I didn''t expect that he suddenly appeared in front of me today.


    But I couldn''t laugh when I saw the man standing in front of me. I didn''t expect that sang Qi would come suddenly. During this period, he called me and asked me how I was during this period of time. I said it was very good. I never saw those messy things again.Sugar laughs and can''t stop. Then the doorbell rings and I go to open the door. My face is full of the smile of watching the cartoon just now.


    When he came to clap the door, I was watching cartoons with sugar in the living room, cats and mice, lasting forever.


    Just as I was packing up to go back to Jincheng, I didn''t expect that sang Qi came suddenly.


    I don''t think everyone loves me. Although I''m good-looking, there are too many young girls in the entertainment circle. Many of them are naturally beautiful. How can Tang Zizhe take a fancy to me? I can''t understand.


    Inexplicably, a little boy came to tell me, what do you think this is?


    He left me, who made me afraid of him.


    Didn''t Tang Zizhe say that he would stay in Duancheng for a while?


    But I don''t think I can stay in Duancheng any longer. Originally, I could eat and sleep here, and I planned to stay here for a while longer. However, the current situation is a mess, so I can''t stay.


    After all, sang Qi is also a man who only covers the sky in Jincheng. No one dares to see his jokes.


    There is no news about those frivolous news on the Internet after half a day''s speculation. I guess sang Qi has found someone to suppress him.


    Do the children of his age still like to love a flower alone?


    Besides, he likes me, but the precondition is that I like him too?


    Is there something wrong with him? I''m married. What if he doesn''t give up?


    Fortunately, he didn''t clap at the door. He just sent me a text message, which means that he won''t give up.


    But I''m afraid that it''s the first time in my life that I''ve been so strongly expressed. I opened the door of our house and pushed it out, and then closed the door.


    Well, who makes him young and fearless? A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers.


    Together, he went back and forth. The child is really a muscle.


    I patted him on the shoulder, he suddenly caught my hand: "anyway, I just like you."


    "You do it?" He asked me.


    "Well, there''s food in the fridge."


    "Good."

 Chapter 340

    I''m not sure what sang Qi came for, but if people want to stay here for dinner, I have no reason not to entertain them.


    Anyway, he knows my skills, and he has only a few specialties. His cooking skills are better than mine.


    Smart people are good at everything they do.


    So, sang Qi ate and vomited that day, but after he vomited, he suddenly fell in love with pig''s large intestine. Every so often, he pulled me to eat large intestine casserole. Once he was photographed by paparazzi, saying that sang Qi fell in love with Cinderella and his taste became common people.


    Large intestine wrapped in small intestine, that is, outside is pig large intestine, inside is wrapped with chicken sausage or fish sausage, the taste is really a little strong, but it is the kind of taste of eating.


    How can I know that such a big person has never eaten pig intestines? It''s an unthinkable thing for me who loves all kinds of animals to enter the water.


    He was talking about the past of those rotten millet, but it did happen.


    "People who really can eat will do it. The first time you took me to eat large intestine and small intestine, I came back and vomited all night."


    I haven''t been so full for a long time. I looked at sang Qi with my stomach in my hand and laughed at each other.


    Sangqi and I had almost no food left. I could not get up on the chair.


    He did not stop chopsticks, and went to eat seafood pot, I put Fujian''s Sha Cha sauce, soup bottom rich, Hakka flavor and sea flavor, I eat very intoxicated.


    "There is always something wrong with the body, so it''s hard to avoid paying more attention to it."


    "When did you become a little self-care expert?"


    "Yacon, in fact, can put horseshoe, but horseshoe is cold, crab is also cold, these two kinds of eat together, stomach will have a burden."


    Sangqi immediately ate out, he took another bite: "what did you put in the lion''s head?"


    I tasted it. The pork was chewy. The crab meat was fresh and sweet. The crab paste was thick and the crab roe was fragrant. In order to relieve the greasy taste, I also put some Saussurea, which looked like sweet potato. It was chopped and mixed in the lion''s head.


    In this way, it should taste good.


    Anyway, I can''t see whether his expression is delicious or not. He ate half of it and ate half of it in the bowl.


    He picked up a pill and put it in a bowl, then half of it into his mouth.


    I made an invitation to Sang Qi: "try it."


    I''m very successful today. I haven''t done it once. I can do it just by watching several food shows. I still admire myself very much.


    Four dishes and one soup on the table. Open the lid of the small casserole with the lion''s head, and the fragrance comes.


    I went into the room to see sugar. He slept soundly. Anyway, he was not hungry after eating a bowl of fish porridge at more than five o''clock. Besides, he would not die if he was full of fat.


    I cooked a meal for nearly two hours. Looking up at the wall clock, it was almost nine o''clock.


    "Wait and see!"


    "The steps can be formulated, but the taste still needs a lot of practice to produce a good taste."


    "I said I didn''t make it. Believe me, here are all the recipes." I point to my head.


    Sang Qi watched me do it all the time. When I finished, I put it in a casserole and simmered it with chicken soup. He said, "why haven''t you cooked this dish before? How can you learn? "


    After removing the crab meat and diced pork, mix them together, season and stir them vigorously, and then squeeze out big balls one by one.


    It''s rare today. My heart and body are peaceful.


    Sang Qi and I seldom have such a quiet moment. Even if the environment was very quiet in Jincheng before, we always had five horses galloping in our hearts.


    The restaurant was so quiet that you could hear the sound of the small fork scraping on the crab shell.


    "I won''t eat any more." He put down the crab shell in his hand and actually ate it for him: "waiting to eat your crab meat and lion head."


    "I''ll mix crab roe with rice for you first."


    He''s still tough. He used to be the same. When he was hungry, he only had dinner. Noodles and wonton couldn''t kill him. He had to eat rice and vegetables.


    "No."


    I don''t fight with him: "if you''re hungry, I''ll give you biscuits."


    "Hunger doesn''t hurt the stomach?"


    He looks good eating crabs, I sigh, grab back a few: "do not eat crabs on an empty stomach, too cold stomach injury."


    I''m a little speechless. It seems that he''s really here for dinner.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Why did you eat it?"


    The removed crab roe, crab paste and crab meat were put on the plate on the table. After a while, I found that I was the only one on the plate. I looked up and saw that sang Qi was not removing at all. He was eating directly.


    We sat at the dinner table to remove the crab meal. This season''s hairy crabs are still very fat. Male crabs are more creamy and female crabs are more yellow. It''s very enjoyable to remove them.


    I''m hungry. I''ll cut the vegetables when I wash them in sangqi. When all the ingredients are ready, the hairy crabs are steamed.


    Now, he and I are crowded in the same narrow space. The hairy crabs in the steamer are almost ripe, emitting the unique flavor of river fresh.In fact, when I came back to the kitchen, I was very lazy to wash dishes with my aunt.


    "Sugar fell asleep anyway." Looking at his white slender hand holding vegetables in the throat, I think of the past days.


    "You wash it too slowly. It''s almost like a snack." He pushed to the edge of the sink to wash vegetables, and I was pushed aside by him.


    "Are you polite to me, or don''t you want to share the same space with me?" His tall stature blocked up my mother''s small kitchen. I opened my arms to let him see the space: "the kitchen is small, the buttocks can''t be turned away, it can''t hold you Buddha."


    "You don''t have to help, or you''ll go out and sit for a while."


    Sang Qi was standing behind me. When I finished washing a dish, he put it on the plate and asked me, "do you want to cut it? How to cut it? "


    The custom of Duancheng is that the more people in the family, the better, the night before marriage. All relatives and friends will come to help.


    My parents won''t come back tonight and sleep with my aunt.


    "Well." Sugar has his own routine. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He says he''s hungry but he''s asleep.


    "Sugar is asleep."


    "No I immediately said, "you are the guest. Just go out and watch TV with sugar."


    So I slowly washed the dishes and waited for the hairy crabs to steam, but sang Qi came in and stood behind me and asked me, "do you need any help?"


    In fact, the main reason why I can''t wait to make these dishes in the kitchen is that I can''t wait to make them.


    I steam the hairy crabs and then wash the dishes.


    I don''t like to cook home cooked dishes. It''s difficult to cook.


    I opened the refrigerator and studied it. There are fresh hairy crabs at home. You can take out the crab roe to make crab powder and lion''s head. The rest of the crabs, shrimp, mussels and squid can be made into a seafood pot, and then two vegetables can be fried.


    All of a sudden, our thoughts returned to more than two years ago. Sang Qi was sitting opposite me holding a cup of tea. His face was hidden in the curling heat of the cup. There was an illusion of crossing time and space.


    "Do you still eat large intestine?"


    "Eat, how, you want to treat me to eat large intestine casserole?"

 Chapter 341

    Talking about the past, it seems that as long as a person starts a business, there is no way to stop.


    All of a sudden, we became excited and talked about many things we had done together before.


    For example, one night I ate too much and my stomach was full. He took me to play tennis, but the tennis hall was closed in the middle of the night, so he found someone to reopen it. In the middle of the night, we were the only two playing. No matter how bad I played, I was not afraid of being laughed at.


    "Summer solstice..."


    "That''s OK. As long as it''s not a spring dream, it doesn''t matter who I dream about. Sometimes I often dream about Andy Lau."


    "Is it a spring dream?" My mouth is not obstructed, his face immediately reddened, quickly shook his head: "no, No


    But he followed me two steps: "I dreamt of you last night."


    "Well, you''ve told me now, I know."


    Tang Zizhe''s pathetic voice rang out behind me: "summer solstice, I didn''t mean to harass you. This is the first time I like someone. I don''t know what kind of way to use, but I don''t like the one I like silently. I think I should tell you if I like you."


    I didn''t take the paper bag in his hand, and then I turned around.


    I try to make my tone harder: "Tang Zizhe, you have begun to influence my life. Now sang Qi is upstairs. I don''t want him to misunderstand what we have. If you really like me, don''t hurt me, OK?"


    Maybe it''s because he''s young, maybe it''s because he''s good-looking. In short, boys like him, as long as they don''t kill and set fire. No matter what you do, you can''t bear to blame.


    "Oh." Tang Zizhe hummed low.


    I tried to pull tangzizhe to stand in the blind spot of vision. I pointed to upstairs: "sangqi is here."


    I looked up to the upstairs, sang Qi certainly won''t obscenely stand at the window and look downstairs.


    "I didn''t. I just wanted to see you. I didn''t come up to you until I called and you didn''t answer."


    Maybe my face was grim, and Tang Zizhe''s face turned red.


    I looked at him and sighed, "why don''t you listen? If you go on like this, it''s harassment. Do you know? "


    He was carrying a paper bag in his hand, which sent out a warm aroma. His eyes were particularly bright under the light.


    I didn''t wait for him to finish, so I pushed him out, followed him out, closed the door and pulled him downstairs.


    "I brought you roast chicken feet "


    I had to get up from his arms and trot to the door to open the door. It was Tang Zizhe.


    But this time it''s beating the door. Nine times out of ten, it''s Tang Zizhe.


    I turned off the phone, but sang Qi didn''t tell me whether it was OK. We continued to lie in the same position as before.


    I really didn''t plan to take it. I said, "a person who doesn''t matter."


    I hung up his phone and put it in my pocket. He called again. Just as I was about to turn it off, sang Qi said, "don''t you plan to answer it?"


    He calls me every day these days. I really don''t know what the child thinks.


    It''s Tang Zizhe. I knew it was him.


    I curled up in Sang Qi''s arms and didn''t move. At such a quiet moment, the mobile phone in my pocket suddenly rang. I didn''t want to move, but it kept ringing again and again, so I had to take it out of my pocket.


    Sometimes people have to learn to forget.


    I can ignore what he did to me as if it didn''t happen.


    Sang Qi''s breath is puffing in my ear. It''s itchy and crisp. If this time sang Qi comes to make friends with me, I think it''s OK.


    I can do it anyway.


    It seems that it''s hard to say and do to go back to the past, but I think it depends on whether you have the heart. What''s so hard to go back to the past?


    I think I can get rid of everything that happened between us before. As long as sang Qi is willing to start all over again, I don''t mind.


    Just doing nothing can give me enough happiness.


    I am immersed in the arms of Sang Qi, which makes me sleepy.


    Because this man is both familiar and strange to me.


    The smell of mulberry flag is invariable, so my feeling is so messy.


    I was held in his arms, the familiar faint smell of smoke on his shirt and the Mint Shampoo on his hair.


    In fact, this kind of hug is very safe.


    He had long hands and long feet. When he held me like this, I always said that he seemed to be entangled by cannibals.


    He took my hand in his backhand, stretched his arm and pulled me into his arms.


    I took his hand and said, "No."


    It''s in my mother''s living room. If they come back and bump into me, where can I put my old face.


    His slender fingers were playing with my shirt buttons, and he untied them with a flick of his index finger.Women are really the species of love supremacy. I was driven crazy by sang Qi in Jincheng, but today he suddenly came over and gave me some warmth, so I couldn''t find the north.


    Finally, if our parents are not in the living room, it is not convenient for us to stay in the living room.


    Every time he kisses me, I respond to him wholeheartedly, because his passion and concentration don''t allow me to be distracted.


    Mulberry flag''s lips and teeth with tea bitter and mellow, complex and harmonious taste.


    The first thought in my mind is that I have to gargle and drink tea, otherwise my mouth is full of the smell of seafood.


    At this moment, all the unpleasant things that happened between us seemed to disappear. He suddenly stood up from the sofa, walked up to me, bent down, raised my chin and kissed me.


    I smile tears are about to flow out, drink a cup of tea to stabilize the mood, raised his head when sang Qi is also looking at me with a smile.


    Mulberry flag, which has always been invincible, actually has a short board, that is, seasickness.


    It''s a joke for me, but it''s a stain for sangqi.


    Besides, sang Qi and I once went fishing with the fishing boat. The boat was so bumpy that we both got seasick. As a result, we were carried ashore by the boss of the boat.


    I turned around and looked at Tang Zizhe standing under the street lamp. He was really young and beautiful. I didn''t understand why he was involved with such a messy woman as me.


    I''ve told him a lot about the truth these days. He''s an artist of Dayu group, and he wants to be the wife of the chairman of Dayu group. Do you think he wants to die?


    Some cruel words are hard for me to say in front of him. I can only tell him: "people say that it''s right to like someone, and that''s what I like from the bottom of my heart. If your liking bothers another person, I think it''s still wrong. "

 Chapter 342

    Then I went upstairs and left tangzizhe downstairs.


    I don''t know if he''s gone. When he enters the house, sang Qi is still sitting on the sofa. It seems that he hasn''t moved.


    I deluded myself that he didn''t know who was downstairs. Tang Zizhe destroyed the occasional peace between sang Qi and me, and it was late. I asked sang Qi, "won''t you go?"


    What was I like at that time?


    My wedding with Sang Qi?


    "Not just a few days, I fell in love with you at your wedding with sangqi."


    I tried to be nice to him: "just a few days..."


    His confession is too aggressive for any girl. Fortunately, there is a protective film outside my heart. He can''t attack.


    He likes you three times in a row. Maybe he was born as an actor. His lines are very good. His Putonghua is standard. At the end, he has a little tremolo. It sounds very su.


    "Summer solstice, I don''t know what happened to me. I really like you. I like you


    I spoke to him in a low voice and didn''t want to wake up the sugar: "Tang Zizhe, let go."


    I was so tied in his arms that it was not very funny. I had never been so intimate with anyone except sang Qi.


    He suddenly bent down and picked me up and went upstairs. I went upstairs. I entered the house according to my fingerprints. Then he put me down and closed the door with his back. But his hands were still tightly around my waist.


    I don''t want to fall so hard that my head will burst out. I suppressed and cried in a low voice: "you let go, sugar is still sleeping upstairs alone! "


    because on the stairs, I hold the railing tightly with one hand, and if I struggle again, both of us will roll down the stairs.


    He hugged me so tightly that he was about to strangle me.


    I bit my lip and turned to walk into the stairwell. Who knows, he followed me up again and hugged me behind me when I stepped on the stairs.


    I have already finished with him what I should say. Now I don''t know what to say to him.


    I hit him this time to make him sober. He stood in front of me with watery eyes and didn''t say a word, but his teeth were biting with a kind of stubborn obstinacy.


    Under the street lamp, there were five distinct fingerprints on his face. I gave Tang Zizhe a hard slap and then pushed him away. He stepped back a few steps before standing.


    I tried to avoid, he didn''t kiss my lips, but fell on my cheek, I was ashamed and angry, fortunately sang Qi has gone now, otherwise he would have jumped into the Yellow River.


    I couldn''t get rid of it, so I stamped his foot. He ate the pain but didn''t let go. His two hands pulled my shoulder, turned me in his arms, and then he kissed me.


    I struggled hard, but he hugged me more tightly. He had long hands and feet and tied me tightly like a big octopus.


    he doesn''t wear perfume. It''s just the smell of Lavender Shampoo on his hair.


    Before I had time to turn around, someone hugged me tightly from behind. I was startled, but I could smell the smell of Tang Zizhe.


    I watched sang Qi''s tail light disappear in the field of vision, then I turned and went upstairs. Suddenly, there was wind behind me and someone came running towards me.


    That''s right. Sang Qi and I haven''t been together for a long time. We used to kiss goodbye as if we were separated from each other. Sometimes we were reluctant to let go of the kiss several times. We were reluctant to part with each other. We didn''t feel the same after several years.


    He seems to be inadvertently say this sentence, but in my heart but fell heavy traces, like a hammer in my liver in the most soft place, my heart a draw a pain.


    "No, we haven''t been together for a long time." He very light very light left this sentence, turned on the car parked downstairs, drove away from me.


    Originally sang Qi saw it, I was a little embarrassed: "I just made up for the late kiss."


    He touched his lips: "when did I become a shield? You''re not paying attention to this play! "


    When I saw the shadow not far away turned away, I released the mulberry flag.


    In fact, I didn''t pay attention. My Yu Guang was shooting at Tang Zizhe desperately to see if he had left.


    Sang Qi''s lips were a little cold. He responded to me politely, not as warmly as he had just been in the room, but also in response.


    I vaguely saw Tang Zizhe under the big tree in the flower bed. I didn''t think much about it. I ran to Sang Qi quickly, ran to him, put my feet in front of him, put two hands around his neck, pulled down his head, and then kissed him.


    He just came out of the stairs and looked back at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I hurried down the stairs and yelled mulberry flag: "mulberry flag!"


    All of a sudden, I remember that Tang Zizhe is still downstairs. I don''t know if he has left yet, because sometimes when I drive Tang Zizhe away, he will stay downstairs for a while. In case they meet, it''s not good.I watched him go out of the stairwell and disappear.


    I don''t know what kind of expression to make except for a smile. He pressed my shoulder and said, "I''m gone."


    I don''t know what sang Qi''s words mean. In a word, I don''t think it''s a pure compliment.


    Sang Qi still kept the smile just now. He suddenly reached out his hand and touched my cheek: "don''t call me a child. You''re not old. You''re only 26 years old, and you''re still beautiful. You have the charm to attract all men."


    "I don''t have that kind of ability. For that kind of child, a woman like me has rich love history and complicated life. He feels full of attraction. After a while, when the novelty disappears, he doesn''t feel it."


    Sang Qi stopped and leaned against the door frame. He turned back and said with a faint smile, "some children are very fanatical now. It seems that you''ve got five fans and three fans!"


    Sang Qi said that he must be referring to Tang Zizhe. I was a little flustered, but I tried to hold myself down: "it''s just a child. On the spur of the moment, I ignored him."


    I stood at the door, ready to see him off. He took a windbreaker on the hanger and walked slowly to the door. I opened the door. As he was about to step out, he suddenly said, "does he come every night?"


    Sang Qi got up from the sofa with a snort: "I''m going."


    I don''t have a place for him to sleep here. My parents'' room is definitely inconvenient for him to sleep. The bed in my room is not very big and can only accommodate me and sugar.


    I remember I didn''t eat for a few days. I came from the scene of Sheng Yanyan''s kidnapping. At that time, would I even make people like me?


    I looked at him inexplicably, and his hand around my waist tightened again. His eyes suddenly became very blurred, flowing with light that was hard not to let people move.


    "Summer solstice..." He whispered like a Dreamer: "I know this should be wrong, I know you are married, but after the night of your wedding, I often think of you running on the stage in rags. But after a while, you appeared in front of me in a white dress. I can''t use words to state the strong contrast you brought me. I think I should be crazy. Originally, I was not an artist of Dayu group. That night, I told my agent that I wanted to sign Dayu. I don''t know why. Summer solstice, can you tell me why... "

 Chapter 343

    How can I tell him why? How do I know what''s going on in his head?


    If I were a man, I would never fall in love with a dishevelled woman, but Tang Zizhe''s words made me quite confused.


    To be honest, his expression is very aggressive, which makes people have to remember every word he says.


    Tang Zizhe doesn''t say a word. I''m afraid he''ll be killed. If he''s hit by chance, his ribs will be broken and he''ll be inserted into the viscera. There will be blood inside and blood outside. It''s not impossible.


    He knows that Tang Zizhe is an actor who feeds on his face, but he puts such a heavy hand on it.


    Tangzhe would not have beaten him if he had.


    Tang Zizhe closed his eyes tightly and expressed pain. I felt confused. I finally knew what sang Qi was doing. He was here to catch the traitor.


    His brow bone was also beaten by sangqi, and it opened. I found a towel to hold the bleeding brow bone tightly.


    He looked down at Tang Zizhe lying on the ground. His ribs were broken by him, so I didn''t dare to move him. I had to let him lie like this.


    I don''t know what he was thinking, his face has quickly recovered calm, as if just did not move.


    I also saw that he was so cruel just now. I called for an ambulance, and sang Qi stood up from the ground and stood aside.


    I quickly opened his T-shirt and saw that his left rib seemed to have collapsed. Did sang Qi break his ribs?


    Before I touched the skin on his ribs, he screamed in pain.


    He shook his head and pointed to the rib on the side.


    He looked painful and pointed to his stomach. I didn''t know what sang Qi had done to him, so I gently pressed his stomach: "does it hurt?"


    I don''t know if he was hurt anywhere else: "Tang Zizhe, are you ok?"


    I took the lead to react and quickly got up from the ground to see Tang Zizhe. His eyebrow bone was broken and blood was flowing out.


    I was afraid that Tang Zizhe would be killed if he beat him down like this, so I held sang Qi''s waist behind me and dragged him away. Then the three of us all sprawled on the ground.


    Tang Zizhe is not his opponent. He doesn''t even have the ability to fight back. He can only hold his head and let him fight.


    He raised his hand and pushed me away. I stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Sang Qi didn''t say a word when he hit people, but his eyes were very red. I tugged him hard: "he can''t beat you, don''t beat him."


    I was stunned. After he hit several punches, but Tang Zizhe didn''t have the strength to fight back at all, so I went to pull it in a hurry.


    Before I could react, sang Qi suddenly smashed Tang Zizhe''s forehead with a fist. Tang Zizhe was knocked down, and sang Qi bent down to press Tang Zizhe on the ground with one punch at a time.


    I opened the door and was ready to push him out. Suddenly there was a man standing at the door. It was sang Qi. How did he come back?


    But he stood still, and I didn''t have the heart to wave my mop to his white jacket.


    In this case, I went to the toilet to find a mop to drive him. He was wearing a snow-white jacket today, and my mop was dripping with water. If I swept him all over, I would see what he would do.


    But he didn''t put oil and salt into the soft and hard food. It really bothered me.


    That''s enough. I don''t want to know how much capital he has accumulated. I''m just trying to drive him away.


    "My family is not in Jincheng, but our family is not much worse than the Sang family. In the past two years, I have developed very well in the entertainment industry, and I also have a large part of capital accumulation."


    No matter how rich your family is, can you have sangqi? Tang Zizhe, I really enjoy my status as Mrs. sang. I can''t give up my life for you. "


    Emotion is this kind of cat temper that doesn''t listen to what you say.


    It''s no wonder that the media said that Tang Zizhe was the younger brother of the people, the husband of the people''s soft and cute style. He didn''t understand the meaning of the people''s cat at that time, but now he finally knows.


    Tang Zizhe''s style is no brain, but no brain also has the loveliness of no brain.


    "I don''t think it matters. Anyway, I''m a rich second generation. He said to me with a big face that his family had money. I was speechless.


    I told him: "I can''t divorce, and I won''t fall in love with you. If you can''t forget me, you just think that if you continue to pester me like this, you will terminate your contract with sangqi''s company, and you will have no drama to shoot in the future, from millions of fans to none of them. Do you think that''s ok?"


    However, Tang Zizhe''s routine is different from theirs. He insists on his own.


    When I was in college, no one was chasing me. There were many people chasing me, but because of my poisonous tongue, those people were scolded by me for several times and then they didn''t dare to come near me any more.


    He stood in front of me with his hands down, because he was tall and could only look down at me."Do you want me to slap you again?" I was so bored that I struggled out of his arms.


    "It''s a special feeling to hold you. Do you know, at the summer solstice, I''ve made several films and cooperated with many actresses. I hold them and kiss them like I pull my right hand with my left hand. I don''t feel it at all."


    But it''s really weird for us to chat in such a posture. I said to him, "you release your hand first. I can''t breathe when you do this."


    Good hard core confession, if not this pair of soft cute appearance, it really has the sense of being a hegemonic president.


    "I don''t want to do what I want, I just want to be with you."


    "I know you have millions of fans. Just because your fans love you so much doesn''t mean you can do whatever you want in real life."


    "You must like mine." He is quite confident: "even if you don''t like me now, you will like me when you get along with me."


    "Brother, why don''t you ask me if I like you?"


    I don''t laugh because I agree with him, but because I feel that I can''t help laughing and crying.


    I couldn''t help but smile. His eyes bent when he saw me smile.


    "This time with me must be the last."


    He said divorce was as easy as eating a candy: "I''ve been divorced three times."


    "You can divorce."


    "Brother, please, I''m married."


    "I don''t know. I just want to be with you."


    "What do you want?"


    "I will not." At first glance, it is a child who was spoiled by others when he was a child, his parents were spoiled when he was a child, and his fans were spoiled when he grew up. He never suffered setbacks in his life.


    His hand was very tight around me. I gritted my teeth and said to him, "let go first."


    I looked at the light flowing in his eyes, flustered after flustered.


    I''ve always been smart, but I don''t know how to argue with him when he said this.


    I called Tang Zizhe''s name softly: "are you OK, Tang Zizhe? Tang Zizhe


    He endured the pain and hummed: "I''m ok, summer solstice..."


    He raised his hand. Without thinking about anything, I handed the other hand that didn''t press his wound to him and was tightly held by him.

 Chapter 344

    I know sang Qi is standing on the side. I don''t care what his expression is. I can''t ignore him when he hits people like this.


    If there is anything wrong with Tang Zizhe, I must feel guilty.


    He was very pale, but he could still talk. I could only hear what he was saying when I got close to him.


    "OK..." just know that he''s OK. I just wanted to tell him not to be fooling around in the future. Suddenly sang Qi appeared behind me, took my mobile phone and put it in my ear: "Tang Zizhe, today is a small punishment. If you come near the summer solstice next time, I''ll tear down your whole body."


    Through the phone, I can imagine the appearance of Tang Zizhe at the moment.


    "He didn''t love you, he possessed, possessed!"


    "You can''t stop it. If you''re not afraid of death, you can come now and light it downstairs with roses and candles. Do you believe that sang Qi can launch you into outer space?"


    "Does he think that he can stop me from loving you?"


    "You deserve it." I was relieved that he was ok, and then I scolded him: "I warned you a long time ago, you didn''t listen, now the retribution is coming. Sang Qi is lucky to break your ribs. If he wants to block you, you don''t want to have a foothold in Jincheng. "


    It''s nice to be young. It''s not against the rules for such a big and small guy to act in a coquetry.


    "I have a broken rib. It hurts." He played coquettish in a soft voice.


    "I''m back in Jincheng. Are you ok?"


    "Summer solstice, why didn''t you come?" He has a strong nasal voice to denounce, or the kind of rascal cute children.


    The phone rang three times, he answered, although the voice is weak, but my heart down, can answer the phone that the situation is not particularly serious.


    The first thing I do when I enter the room is to call Tang Zizhe. I have to confirm his current situation.


    At two o''clock in the morning, I finally got to Jincheng. The car drove into the garden and stopped at the door of the house. I got out of the car and went in. The house was quiet and everyone was asleep.


    But sang Qi didn''t speak any more. It was about 200 kilometers from Duancheng to Jincheng. It was more than two hours'' drive, and the inside of the car was very quiet.


    I dropped my eyes and stopped talking.


    Tang Zizhe is just a younger brother to me. I can''t have other ideas about him.


    He told me that as long as I was his wife, I should follow the rules and not get too close to other men.


    He is not so much punishing Tang Zizhe this time as killing chickens to scare monkeys.


    Of course, I''m not so stupid as to think that sang Qi is jealous of Tang Zizhe.


    I know that all this is due to his disgust and punishment for me.


    But it''s clear that he wants to know that we are going to know each other.


    I think he should know that Tang Zizhe and I have nothing at all. It''s just that Tang Zizhe''s head is hot.


    I feel very sad in my heart.


    At this moment, sang Qi was very strange.


    "A broken bone can grow up. It''s just a lesson for him. I''m teaching him that not all women can like it." Suddenly he straightened up, put his hands on his knees, supported his chin, and looked at me with a smile.


    What do you mean "no problem"? Is it all right to have broken ribs? "


    Sang Qi holds up his mobile phone, which is the message from his bodyguard: Mr. sang, Tang Zizhe''s left chest and sternum fracture, nothing else is serious.


    "Is his rib really broken?"


    "If there''s anything, he''s not just broken ribs."


    "I have nothing to do with Tang Zizhe." I explained very pale.


    I was dumb, my hands on the door handle, and then I let go.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi directly closed his eyes and answered me, "which do you think is more important, Tang Zizhe''s future or his injury? If you get close to him again, I will make him unable to continue filming all his life, and the entertainment industry can''t get along with it. "


    I said to the driver directly, "please stop at the side of the road and I''ll get off."


    Driving, I found that it was not for the hospital, but for Jincheng.


    But now I don''t want to be beaten like him.


    If we really fight, sang Qi and I should not be the same.


    When sang Qi was very unhappy, his voice came out of his throat, so he felt very cold.


    "When are you going to be responsible for his life?" He hummed coldly.


    "If you do break his ribs, it will be very troublesome. He still has a play to shoot."


    "You think too much." He sneered: "no man wants his own woman to green him."


    I looked at him and said, "is it because of jealousy that I fight against Tang Zizhe?"


    Anyway, he came to beat Tang Zizhe today.


    "Do you mean the media misunderstood or I misunderstood?" He opened his eyes slightly, and the cold light came out from under his thick eyelashes."He was just on the spur of the moment, plus the media scribble."


    "Smaller than sugar?" He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes.


    Our car followed the ambulance, the air in the car was very dull, but I still said: "Tang Zizhe is just a child, you don''t want to beat him to death like this."


    I understand why sang Qi stayed at my home so long, just waiting for Tang Zizhe to come.


    Sang Qi was very angry. The whole carriage was under low pressure.


    His car today is business. It''s very spacious. We sit face to face.


    He dragged me directly into his car, and I was almost pushed in by him.


    I wanted to follow the ambulance. I stepped on the ambulance and was pulled down by sangqi.


    I called my mother and asked her to come back first. Sugar was sleeping in the room. The ambulance came soon. Fortunately, my aunt''s house was not far from my home. When we just got Tang Zizhe into the ambulance, my mother came back.


    I think sang Qi is also listening, and the whole living room is haunted by my singing.


    I sang to him in a low voice, and he listened quietly with his eyes closed.


    Come on, high lights and colorful flags... "


    When he went to school, the schoolboy was responsible for the management of the school


    Pearl close round, Ashe study period


    Daniel gives birth to horse, horse gives birth to Pearl


    Pigs are bigger than cattle


    Ah Wen and ah Wu come to bear the boots. They are floating


    "Hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold on, hold


    Sang Qi suddenly moved two steps to us. I felt that he was going to start again. He quickly took his hand out of Tang Zizhe''s hand: "I sing, I sing, you lie down."


    "Can you sing?" He looked at me eagerly: "I''m in pain."


    I hesitated: "you don''t talk, the ambulance will come right away."


    He really doesn''t know which pot to open, and he has to listen to the lullaby at this time.


    He said, "I want to hear the lullaby you sang me last time."


    He said, suddenly opened the window and threw out my phone.


    I was shocked: "my phone..."


    "change a new number. I don''t want Tang Zizhe to know your new number." He turned expressionless and walked out of the room, slamming the door.

 Chapter 345

    I was so caught by sangqi from Duancheng. The next morning, I was looking for my mobile phone everywhere in the garden. I didn''t remember many people''s phone numbers. Besides, it was convenient to use the number I used to use. I had to inform them one by one when I changed a new number.


    Gu Yu stood at her window and yelled at me: "little madman, when did you come back? What about my son? "


    "It''s still with my mother."


    "Why do I think you''ve become soft? When did you go to Huojia''s birthday party when you were so human?"


    I felt my chin and looked at sang Shixi. He felt his face: "do I have words on my face?"


    "She invited me to her birthday party. When I was ill, she was kind-hearted. It''s not good to refuse her, but I''m afraid she will think too much, so you accompany me to avoid suspicion."


    "It''s none of my business. I don''t deal with her."


    "Today is Huojia''s birthday."


    "What''s the matter?"


    He looked at his watch. "Are you free in the evening?"


    Sang Shixi is a smart man. That''s the end of the topic.


    "Sang Shixi, you''ve made your old mistake again. No matter what you do, you always have to make it clear. Forget it. Anyway, I''m not going to see him again, no matter what his purpose is."


    "According to logical analysis, that Tang Zizhe should not be so stupid or impulsive. I''ll find someone to check him."


    "What are you trying to say?"


    I''m still thinking, he put the cup on the tea table: "it''s only two weeks since you went back to Duancheng. Have you been so tenacious for ten days?"


    He said with a faint smile: "the child knows that sang Qi is his gold Lord and is still close to you. He means to destroy his future. What kind of feelings make him so moth to the fire?"


    He is always able to point out the analysis of anything, I hold a teacup watching him in a daze.


    "That little boy is very brave. He dares to approach you when he knows the relationship between you and sang Qi. Either he is true love or he is intentional." Sang Shixi sipped his tea. The heat of the tea made his eyes shine.


    I was very depressed: "you don''t make fun of me, how can I know what''s going on?"


    "The taste is a little strange this time. How did you get into trouble with the boys?"


    "Don''t mention it." Even sang Shixi, who never reads gossip news, knows it. People all over the world know it!


    I drank more than half a glass of water, sang Shixi said: "your peach blossoms are very prosperous, and they are all in Duancheng."


    I always feel that sang Shixi is slightly different from him when he wakes up. I don''t know if it''s because I''ve married sang Qi. He''s not so aggressive now.


    Since he woke up, I suddenly felt that I and Sanshi could get along like friends.


    I sit on the sofa opposite sang Shixi, holding tea in my hand. I don''t know why I feel relaxed in front of Sang Shixi.


    Suho brought tea in and then went out.


    "Oh."


    "Last night."


    "It''s a good walk!" I asked Suho to make tea for him. He sat down on the sofa in my office and said, "when did you come back?"


    "I went to work last week. Today I come to you for a routine check-up to see if you are lazy." He walked in slowly. I saw that his pace was steady. It seemed that his rehabilitation training was very good. He basically recovered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    He knocked on the door: "may I come in, Mr. Xia?"


    I was a little nervous, but I looked up and saw sang Shixi standing at the door of my office.


    Sangqi?


    When I was away for half a month, I piled up some documents and checked them on the computer. Suhe knocked on the door and told me, "Mr. sang is here."


    "Very good."


    "Several kinds of green tea together, taste good?"


    I took a sip of the tea cup, full of tea: "Suhe, what kind of tea is so fragrant?"


    The familiar aroma of tea overflows the office. I haven''t drunk the tea made by Suhe for half a month. I miss the taste.


    She asked someone to do it and came in later with tea.


    "All right." Suho is very good at looking at me. She doesn''t even ask me why I want to buy a mobile phone.


    "Well, I decided to come back temporarily." After I sat down, I said to Suhe, "go and ask someone to buy me a mobile phone and get a new card."


    When I got to the shopping mall, Suhe didn''t know I was coming. He was surprised to see me: "Mr. Xia, why did you come suddenly, and didn''t say in advance."


    However, they had spent the most difficult three years together. My best friend and sang Qi spent more time together than I did.


    Gu Yu carries Qing GUI carries Qing, but she is the brain powder of Sang Qi. No matter what sang Qi does, she is right.


    I''m in a bad mood. I''ll go to the mall and chat with Suhe. Maybe I''ll feel better.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Eh, when did you work so hard and go to work as soon as you came back?""To work."


    "Where are you going?"


    I couldn''t eat any more rice noodles. I put down my chopsticks and got up.


    Now think about it, it''s just that he''s waiting for Tang Zizhe to fall into the trap.


    Last night I had the illusion for a short time that sang Qi and I were back in the past.


    When it comes to hairy crabs, I think of the dinner with sangqi last night.


    When Aunt Hu came back from shopping, she was very surprised to see me, but she was very happy: "little grandma came back, just bought fresh hairy crabs today. Miss Gu said she wanted to eat spicy crabs."


    In fact, I have a bad appetite, but I have to eat if I have no appetite.


    "Your thigh is really..." I lowered my head and continued to eat my rice noodles.


    "Now that Tang Zizhe is unkind to you, of course I have to stand in the right team. I will always be the leader of sangqi."


    "The boy?" No, isn''t Gu Yu Tang Zizhe''s elder sister fan? How do you call him that kid?


    "Crazy about love, isn''t it handsome? If sang Qiming knows that the boy is chasing you and doesn''t know, do you think you are very happy? "


    "What''s your reaction? He broke people''s ribs, and you said it was handsome."


    "Ah, how handsome." Gu Yu holds her face and I stare at her.


    "He broke a rib."


    "Ah, what trouble?"


    I had to be honest with her: "Sang Qi came to Duancheng to find Tang Zizhe''s trouble."


    She is so gossip, I don''t know where she spared me?


    "I care about you!"


    "You are a hundred thousand why?"


    Gu Yu is so noisy that I can''t eat rice noodles peacefully.


    "Little madman, did you come back with Sang Qi yesterday? Sang Qi is going to Duancheng to meet you? "


    "Well." I couldn''t lift my spirits and vaguely sucked rice noodles at will. The kitchen knew that I loved Guilin rice noodles and I made them for me as soon as I came back.


    "Little madman, I called you yesterday, and you said you didn''t come back so soon?"


    I went to the restaurant to eat, Gu Yu has been sitting at the table.


    I didn''t find it in a circle, and I stepped on the dew of my slippers.


    I was so tired of talking to her at the top of my voice that I turned away from her.


    "What are you looking for in the garden?"


    "I came back temporarily yesterday."


    "Why didn''t you bring him back?"


    He chuckled: "I don''t feel like myself anymore. I''ll pick you up at 6 p.m. and dress prettily."


    "Hey, you take me to avoid suspicion. What am I going to do with you?"


    "Friends!" He got up and looked down at me with a smile on his lips: "can''t be a husband and wife, even a friend?"

 Chapter 346

    Originally, I would never look back on such a trivial matter, but didn''t Tang Zizhe just happen yesterday?


    Seeing that I was hesitating, he urged me: "I dare not, for fear that sang Qi would be angry?"


    As soon as I was excited, I said, "is he angry? We are like this now."


    "Good." I went to the dining area to pick up things. Huo Jia''s birthday party was naturally delicious and delicious. There was nothing wrong with abalone and lobster.


    He nodded to me, "I''ll come to you later."


    I said to Sanshi, "I''ll go over there and get something to eat."


    I don''t even bother to say happy birthday to Huojia. Sang Shixi brought me here to break her mind. As long as I stand by sang Shixi''s side, I can finish my mission.


    I don''t know what''s in the box, and I''m not interested in it.


    Sang Shixi is simple and direct. I thought Huo Jia would be choked by him. Maybe she is used to Sang Shixi''s sharpness, but she is not angry. She took the gift box that sang Shixi gave her and opened it in front of her face. Her face turned from overcast to sunny.


    "So, I''d rather choose a married woman than think of you. "


    " what are you afraid of me misunderstanding? What do you mean by bringing this woman here? They are now married. "


    Huo Jia is very venomous. Sang Shixi is not angry either. He just hands her his gift: "I''ll be alone for fear of your misunderstanding."


    "Shixi, what did you bring this woman for? I remember I only invited you. Besides, the elder brother and his wife swagger through the market. What kind of operation is this? "


    I imagined a lot of Huojia in the car. When she saw my expression, I could guess that she must be very upset when she saw me. But she didn''t expect that she didn''t restrain herself in front of Sang Shixi. When she saw me, she directly lost face.


    Huo Jia is 27 years old and has a rich love history. She has two years of marriage and a lot of boyfriends. Huo Jia and I are both female classmates with many stories, but we don''t deal with each other very well.


    Birthday party is held in a villa of Huojia. You can see all kinds of sports cars outside their garden from a long distance.


    Huo Jia is one year older than me. She''s 27 years old. It''s not her birthday, but she''s doing a lot of things.


    What pressure I have, he can say what he likes, and I can''t control him.


    I am a little dazed, he smiles to press my hand: "don''t have pressure."


    I should have been able to guess what he would say, but he didn''t even want to say that I was surprised.


    He was brief: "you."


    "If I fight with Huojia, who will you help?" I asked sang Shixi with a smile.


    "You don''t have to fight."


    I said to Sanshi, "I didn''t get a present for Huojia anyway."


    I thank him for his praise. It''s estimated that Huo Jia will be angry when he sees me.


    "You''re too smart to guess?" Sang Shixi looked up and down at me with satisfied eyes: "it''s not bad, it''s noble and elegant."


    I looked at him: "if I had known you were wearing beige, I would not have worn it."


    My present status should be his brother''s daughter-in-law. Isn''t it weird that brother''s daughter-in-law and uncle match their own lovers'' clothes?


    I bent down to sit in, saw his Beige suit, and knew that he wanted me to wear beige to match him.


    Just wear it. I put on my skirt and put on some light make-up, and sang Shixi''s car came.


    I also want to make it clear that Sanshi has hung up the phone.


    "Hey, what do you want me to do in a beige dress?"


    "Wear it later. I''ll pick you up in 15 minutes."


    I was scratching in the closet, and there was one: "what''s the matter?"


    When I was about to get off work, I changed a skirt. Just after I changed it, sang Shixi called me and said, "do you have a beige skirt?"


    I''m fed up with it. I can eat and sleep in Duancheng these days. I don''t want to go back to the state I used to be.


    Did I have a relapse as soon as I got back to Jincheng?


    I don''t know if Gu Yu''s voice is too loud, and my head is a little painful. Before I was in a trance, I saw Sheng Yanyan''s symptoms.


    "Oh."


    "Ah Qi''s bodyguards took it back, but of course they didn''t come back by themselves."


    "How did you get back?"


    "How can I help you? I can''t lie. I don''t want to say you''re with Sanshi. Ah, by the way, I''m back as a son. "


    "If you don''t think about it, don''t think about it." She chirped awkwardly really annoying: "if sang Qi comes back and asks me, you can help me carry some."


    She tut tut on the other end of the phone: "two ex-wives meet, this scene is unimaginable."


    After hanging up wanjinyou''s phone, I called Gu Yu and said that I would not go home for dinner at night. She asked me where I was going. I said that I would go to Huojia''s birthday party with Sang Shixi.


    I said, "I just gave you the new number and hung up."


    The entertainment industry is so complicated. I have a headache.


    "It''s not what I''m going to send. What can I do if someone does it to her?""It''s moral. You''re sending out the beds of actresses and ex boyfriends?"


    "What kind of business is immoral when you say that?"


    "Even your profession has the face to talk about morality?"


    "I have no professional ethics. If sang Qi wants to move Tang Zizhe, what can I do for a little man like me?"


    "I''m back in Jincheng now. Please be lenient. My little brother is developing well now. Don''t Scribble."


    "Aren''t you with him every day?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Then why is Tang Zizhe absent?"


    "Don''t guess." I won''t tell wan you a word. Although she is quite a friend, she is a paparazzi after all. If I tell her that sang Qi broke Tang Zizhe''s ribs, I don''t know how she will fry her.


    "Tang Zizhe was absent from the publicity of this morning''s variety show. Do you know why? Did sangqi block him?"


    I knew she couldn''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth, and I wasn''t angry: "you said I was like a whore. What''s the relationship between me and Tang Zizhe? Don''t you know?"


    As soon as she heard my voice, she said, "how did you change the number? You and Tang Zizhe''s affair happened, right


    I asked Suho to inform my customers and partners of my new number, and then I called Wan Yiyou.


    Sang Shixi left. I bought a new phone and a new card. Suhe stopped using the previous one for me.


    "Forget it, you took me with you on her birthday. When she saw me, she wanted to knock me to death with a hammer and give me an apology?"


    "Tonight, I''ll ask her to apologize."


    "At that time, you just woke up, so confused, didn''t want to say this."


    "Is it?" Sang Shixi frowned: "why didn''t you say that?"


    "All right." What else can I do besides promise: "but I won''t prepare a gift for her. She slapped me in the face last time in the United States!"


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi knew about it, and nothing could hide it from him.


    "That''s it." He chuckled: "don''t worry, sang Qi won''t break my ribs."


    I am very vulgar in the seafood area to take abalone to eat, a first-class abalone can eat, I was eating, suddenly someone patted me on the shoulder, with a surprised voice called my name: "summer solstice, how are you here for me?"


    Looking back, it''s lard. It''s strange that she''s here.


    I thrust the lobster into my mouth with a fork and said vaguely to her, "why can''t I be here? I''m a human being and not a ghost climbing up from the ground."

 Chapter 347

    "I mean it''s Huojia''s birthday. How do you know her?"


    "I have no friendship with her, of course. I have friendship with that man." I pointed to the back of Sang Shixi who was chatting with his friends not far away.


    Wanjinyou opened his mouth for a long time: "when are you so good with Sang Shixi?"


    I got into sang Shixi''s car and sighed: "Huojia is in trouble. She will trouble me."


    Ah, for the sake of these two men, I make enemies everywhere. Those who like sang Qi become my enemies. Even those who like sang Shixi become my enemies.


    Huojia didn''t catch up with me, but I knew that the way she looked at me at the moment must be tearing me apart.


    Sang Shixi dragged my hand to the door of Huojia villa.


    "Yes, I woke up anyway." Sang Shixi''s tone was relaxed: "happy birthday, Huojia. I''ll go first."


    "Sang Shixi." Huo Jia grabbed his sleeve and said, "she''s married to Sang Qi. She''s the wife of Sang Qi now. What are you doing to protect her? She didn''t hurt you badly enough. Fortunately, you wake up now. "


    "I suggest you save something. Neither me nor sangqi can make you angry." Sang Shixi looked down at me and said, "are you full? Let''s go when we''re full!"


    "Sang Shixi." Huo Jia bites her lips painted with orange red lipstick, so as to pick out the colors of people, but she does not have any amorous feelings: "if you stay and let her go, I will not find her trouble later."


    "If you mind too much, let''s go first."


    "Sanshi, let me go!" Huo Jia gritted her teeth: "today is my birthday. Do you have to bring this woman to make me unhappy?"


    I raised my head, sangshixi stood behind Huojia and held her wrist: "don''t make trouble."


    I didn''t expect that she couldn''t control herself at her birthday party. As soon as Huojia''s hand touched my collar, one hand held her wrist.


    She reached for my collar. The material of my dress was very fragile. If she pulled it hard, it would be torn.


    Huo Jia''s beautiful apricot eyes are burning, but she can''t burn me.


    I didn''t splash a drop on my beige dress because I was hiding fast.


    The glass hit the table behind me and splashed all over.


    She threw her glass at me. I knew she would, so I prepared ahead of time. As soon as she raised her hand, I turned aside.


    Perhaps because of his family''s reasons, Huo Jia is used to domineering, and is seldom accepted back like this.


    Huo Jiazhen was infuriated by my attitude. She was a very angry person.


    I also laughed: "it doesn''t matter."


    Huo Jia was not angry but laughed: "do you think sang Shixi can really cover you all the time? You think you''re in two boats, two men will protect you? Don''t be self defeating. There is only one possibility between two men, that is, both of them will be tired of you. "


    "That''s good!" I slowly replied, "that''s my purpose. I''m disgusting you."


    "Summer solstice, you have defeated my interest!"


    Huojia came up to me. I could see that she was trying to restrain herself from spilling wine on me.


    "It''s her birthday. It won''t be!"


    "I''m afraid Huojia will spill the wine from her glass on me."


    Marigold looked back at me: "what? Are you afraid of her? "


    I was just talking with the oil. Huo Jia came to me with a glass of wine in his hand. I subconsciously hid behind the oil.


    "Thank you. I''ve been relying on your resources in recent years. We''re mutually beneficial."


    I nodded: "thank you."


    "But you''re afraid of what sangqi will do to xiaoxianrou. Don''t worry. I''ll tell you what''s going on."


    "Interested in what, I will not contact him in the future, but..."


    "Why: are you interested in other people''s fresh meat?"


    "We all know whether it''s hard or not, that''s it." I ate all the things on my plate and stood up: "by the way," I thought of something: "if you have any news about Tang Zizhe, please let me know."


    "What''s good? People everywhere say that you married your nephew with Sang Qi. It''s hard to hear that."


    "Stop," I said. "I''m fine now."


    "Really?" Wanjinyou glared: "I''ve heard of such a statement, but it hasn''t been confirmed by the party concerned. Otherwise, I''ll blow the news out to you, so that your marriage with sangqi will be more solid."


    "It''s not a secret. It''s from sangqi."


    "Curiosity, you tell me I promise not to spread it."


    "Don''t be bored. Are you poor and crazy recently? All the ideas are on my head? "


    "Tell me, is sugar from big mulberry or small mulberry?"Her ghost, I eat my things and ignore her.


    "It''s a legend of the summer solstice. Now you don''t know that there is traffic. It turns out that a little reporter suddenly married the eldest son of the Sang family with a big stomach, but soon divorced. Two years later, he married the second son of the Sang family and became the younger brother and daughter-in-law of his ex husband. Do you think this operation is 666? "


    I said to her, "you want to know the news about the Sang family. I don''t know as much as you do. I don''t have any news worth digging."


    So she pestered me and tried to dig up some secrets about rich families, and I didn''t blow her.


    Wanjinyou is good in the entertainment and fashion circles. She is very smooth, but also very righteous.


    "I''m not in the upper class." She took my shoulder and giggled: "but I''m the number one paparazzi. Who won''t give me some face now


    "Why are you so gossipy," I said to her, "how did you come to Huojia''s birthday party? When did you become a society? "


    I ate with relish, but wanjinyou looked at me for a moment: "at the summer solstice, you are so brave. You had an affair with Tang Zizhe a few days ago, and today you accompanied sang Shixi to Huojia''s birthday party. Do you think you have a good relationship with Sang Qi, and you want to find something to adjust?"


    I use scissors to cut crab legs. The meat inside the crab legs is very full. I can''t finish a single crab leg.


    "It''s just going to a birthday party. It''s not doing anything shady."


    "You said you accompanied sang Shixi to Huojia''s birthday party. Aren''t you afraid to let sang Qi know?"


    I took a plate full of food, went to the table and sat down to eat, with a glass in my hand, and sat beside me staring at me.


    "She is my life-saving benefactor. She asked me to accompany her to Huojia''s birthday party, and I came."


    "A very strong woman is not necessarily more troublesome than Sheng Yanyan''s sick. Sheng Yanyan will only commit suicide."


    Sang Shixi is right, but I can''t stand one more Huojia.


    I''m under attack now. Although Sheng Yanyan is dead, her nightmare is still there.

 Chapter 348

    "Have you had enough at night?" Sang Shixi asked me.


    "I''m full. I''m full of seafood. Huo Jia will come later to find fault. I can eat more good food. "


    "Why did sang Qi treat you badly and starve you?"


    I was about to open my mouth to explain to him why I was with Sang Shixi. Suddenly sang Shixi, who was beside me, walked quickly and reached for sang Qi.


    But I know it''s not so good.


    There is no light at the gate of the garden, only the street lamp in the garden shines on the back of Sang Qi, so I can''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    He was wearing blue and black striped pajamas, which were thin and fluttered gently in the night wind.


    But I went to the garden and saw Sang''s eyes behind his shoulder.


    Unknowingly, I had already walked outside our garden. I handed him the clothes that sang Shixi put on my shoulder: "OK, I''m here, you go back!"


    I said to myself, sang Shixi always had a dignified face and frowned tightly. He was always happy and angry. I''m afraid he could guess why I became nervous when I came back to Jincheng.


    Sang Shixi stopped talking all of a sudden, but I had nothing to say: "Huo Jia is only 27 years old this year, so she married you when she was 23 years old. How can a high-class lady marry so early? No, she''s not in the upper class. She''s in the underworld. "


    Is he the same as sangqi? It''s not terrible to have an enemy in the world, but the problem is that this enemy is equal to you.


    Sang Shixi stopped talking all of a sudden. He had to be very careful when talking to this kind of person. For some things, I only revealed one word, and he immediately associated with a lot of things. The problem is that every time he can guess the truth, it''s terrible.


    "A normal diet."


    But the keen and sensitive sang Shixi immediately realized what was wrong: "back to Duancheng, what did you eat and drink?"


    In the middle of what I said, I suddenly found that I had slipped my tongue. I didn''t want sang Shixi to know what was going on.


    "I haven''t seen him in Duancheng for a long time, but as soon as I came back..."


    Sang Shixi immediately looked back at me: "how can you see Sheng Yanyan?"


    I said: "like Sheng Yan''s half face."


    What do you think of the moon


    I said yes, so we walked in the moonlight.


    Sang Shixi asked me if I would like to take a walk. I looked up to see the beautiful moon tonight. It was just right. The moon was only half right, like a round cake, half of which had been cut away.


    It''s late at night after eating porridge. We''ve been sitting in the porridge shop for more than an hour.


    "When does the summer solstice need this illusion of nothingness?"


    "Can''t you give me some fantasy?"


    "You are too confident." Sang Shixi said with a smile, "I''m the only one who likes you now. It''s not sure whether sang Qi still loves you or not."


    "Are you two brothers destined to fall in love with the same woman?"


    "Don''t have those inexplicable feelings of guilt. I''ve already said that if it''s not you, it will be someone else."


    "Well, I hope it''s not my presence that makes your relationship worse."


    If they want to fight and kill each other in the future, I can''t persuade them even if I watch them closely.


    I don''t know if I was convinced by Sanshi, but I also know that the relationship between the two brothers is not controlled by anyone.


    "So, if it''s not sangqi, it will be my enemy if it becomes another person."


    "But even without aunt Qin, there will be other women."


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi stares at me, his eyes are very calm, but there are some things I can''t understand: "you don''t understand that feeling, usually it has nothing to do with money. When you know that a person was born to take away everything you have at present, you will naturally regard him as the enemy. Besides, his mother was my mother''s enemy, so sang Qi naturally became my enemy. "


    "For you, must the property of the Sang family belong to you?"


    "In a rich family, brothers are enemies, even more enemies than enemies"


    "but you are brothers."


    Sang Shixi shrugged noncommittally: "Sang Qi and I have always been hostile, but no one has admitted this before."


    I looked at sang Shixi: "you compare sang Qi to bacteria."


    "Bacterial culture takes a long time. It may be possible to cultivate a kind of explosive bacteria in a particularly calm liquid, but there will be no movement for decades, but it does not mean that there will be peace all the time. That bacteria will naturally explode at a certain time and in a certain environment


    I learned a little in chemistry class, but I didn''t quite understand it. I looked at sang Shixi and shook my head.


    Sang Shixi saw me with a sad face and patted my hand: "it''s not entirely because of you. Do you know about bacterial culture?"Of course, I know that they are not just brothers. Since the birth of sangqi, they are natural enemies. About the huge assets of Dayu and the sangs, they are not only enemies of each other in life and emotion, so naturally I can''t say anything to comfort them.


    I looked at him and didn''t know what to say. Sang Shixi said with a smile, "whatever you say is good, but don''t persuade us to get along with each other. Chu River and Han Dynasty are always opposite."


    I know that sang Shixi is telling the truth. The situation between him and sang Qi is really like this.


    He can, but he wants to take more


    He said with a smile: "I don''t want to cooperate with Sang Qi. We are playing games. I want to take back what I lost.


    after a bowl of boat porridge, the whole person warms up. I asked him," are you still happy working recently? How about cooperation with sangqi? "


    On the one hand, the taste is good. The most important thing is whether a store can be hot or not depends on its predestined relationship with its customers. Those who are predestined to eat once become regular customers. If they don''t eat for a few days, they feel that it''s not a good taste in their mouth.


    Ding Ji''s popularity is always so prosperous, the noodle shop opposite can only look at them and sigh.


    We arrived at Dingji at more than 9:00 p.m. and the business was still so good that it was still crowded.


    That''s a good idea. Porridge nourishes the stomach. I ate cold food all night and just drank some hot food.


    "Go to the restaurant and have a bowl of seafood," she said


    Well, you know I''m the king of big stomach. Gu Yu and I can eat a Japanese food shop. "


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi, who has always been gentle, would take the initiative, and I think he should know that he is not the opponent of Sang Qi, and he should have this self-knowledge.


    He hit sang Qi''s face with one punch. It was estimated that sang Qi didn''t expect him to make a sudden move. Sang Qi was stunned for a moment, and then quickly caught sang Shixi''s second punch.


    At the same time, I heard sang Qi''s voice warning him: "Sang Shixi, you just wake up soon, I think you are weak, almost."

 Chapter 349

    Sang Qi''s way of playing is to destroy sang Shixi''s self-confidence with words. I don''t think he is kind-hearted and doesn''t fight back. He just disdains to fight back.


    In fact, I don''t know why sang Shixi needs to fight, but in fact, he has already hit one punch after another, and the second punch sang Qi catches accurately.


    In the third punch, sang Qi raised his fist to Sang Shixi. I know how heavy his fist is, but sang Shixi was discharged soon, so he may not be able to bear it.


    All of a sudden, I grabbed sang Qi''s sleeve, and a thought that never burst out jumped out at the moment.


    I look at him for a moment, looking at a man I used to know and love the most, but I look at me with such disgusting eyes. I don''t know how to describe this kind of heartache and helplessness.


    "At the summer solstice, when you were still Mrs. sang, you had to honestly treat yourself as Mrs. sang Qi."


    Sang Qi suddenly pulled my shoulder and asked me to turn it over. His eyes were hidden under his thick eyelashes and orange light. He could not see his emotion.


    Making friends with sangqi''s enemies, I also know what kind of end it will be. If I mention Sangshi Xi, I''m afraid sangqi will be even more angry, so smart people choose to shut up.


    I''m a little bit thoughtless, but I''m really planning to make sang Shixi a friend.


    "If you misunderstand Huo Mingming, you will find out if you want to. At Huo Jia''s birthday party, 90% of the people knew me and sang Shixi. Do you want everyone in Jincheng to see my jokes? "


    This is really heavy, and it''s not pleasant to hear. I inhaled in pain, and I didn''t forget to explain: "today, sang Shixi asked me to accompany him to Huojia''s birthday party."


    "I don''t want to know what you said to Sang Shixi that caused him to be like this today, but please remember that you are still the wife of Sang Qi, so don''t be keen on putting green hats on me everywhere."


    I can''t see sang Qi''s face, but I can hear his voice. It''s disgusting and indifferent.


    He kneaded it for me, but it was still painful. I lay there like a big turtle.


    Because sangqi is very likely to be able to say and do it now, so I have to shut up.


    "If you don''t want me to stick tape on your mouth, you''d better shut up. I''ll shut up honestly! "


    but the louder I call, the heavier the mulberry flag''s hand.


    Massage time need to use a little strength, otherwise there is no way to knead the blood, so the massage is very painful, I bared my teeth and cried.


    Sang Qi zipped down my dress and then lightly smeared safflower oil on my back.


    I can''t blame him at night, and it''s Sanshi who did it first.


    "I jumped on it. It''s none of your business."


    "Rub safflower oil, I don''t want to spread the reputation of domestic violence."


    I lie on the bed can''t move, sang Qi opened my dress zipper, I subconsciously want to block, his voice is quite cold and impatient.


    What he meant was that he would break my bones if I protected Sanchi any more.


    "The bone is not broken." He quickly diagnosed my condition: "but if you continue to protect him, maybe."


    I still shake my head.


    "And here?"


    I shook my head.


    He asked me.


    Sang Qi took me into the room and let me lie on the bed. He sat beside the bed and gently pressed my back with his fingers: "does it hurt?"


    I was so hurt that I didn''t dare to move when I lay in Sang Qi''s arms. When I moved, the bone on my back seemed to break, and I didn''t know if it was broken.


    Although sang Shixi explained to me at night that he and sang Qi were natural enemies, I knew that without my catalyst, they would never rise from ordinary enemies to mortal enemies.


    I''m a sinner through the ages. I''ve let my brothers turn against each other and fight for me. I''m not tired of this kind of drama.


    At this time, I felt that sang Qi was back, and he suddenly picked me up and walked into the house.


    I''ll squat until it''s a little more comfortable.


    Sang Qi has already walked into the garden. I want to take out my mobile phone from my pocket and call Gu Yu to ask her to come out and help me, but my back hurts a lot if I move a little.


    Sang Shixi left later. After he left, I squatted on the ground in pain and couldn''t get up.


    "You go, you go!"


    So I protect sang Shixi and don''t let sang Qi have another chance to fight him.


    However, sang Shixi was no better than Tang Zizhe. When his car rolled down the cliff, he had multiple fractures all over his body. It was not easy for him to grow well. In case of another interruption, the doctor said last time that he would be disabled for life.


    The anger and cold light in Sang Qi''s eyes became more and more serious. It was not impossible for him to break sang Shixi''s ribs if he was really angry.


    "Leave it alone, you go!"


    "Come with me, this mulberry flag is not the one you used to love. If you stay with him, he will only hurt youI forced to push sang Shixi: "you go first, I''m ok, don''t go to the hospital so exaggerated."


    As soon as I passed by, I felt that when I was still a teenager, I was about to be hit again.


    Sang Shixi saw that my face was ugly. He immediately picked me up and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Sang Qi can break a guy like Tang Zizhe, not to mention I''m a girl?


    Actually, I have something to do. My back hurts so much that it''s going to crack.


    "Nothing." I said.


    I lay on Sang Shixi''s body like a scabby tiger. Sang Shixi patted me on the shoulder and said, "are you ok?"


    Both of them didn''t expect me to come, and sang Qi''s expression was even more shocked, and then replaced by full of anger.


    Sang Qi''s heavy fist hit me, and I cried out in pain.


    Because the fight in the eyes of Sang Shixi is the means of a reckless man, he disdains to use.


    Second, I think he suddenly attacked sangqi because he guessed that my illness had something to do with sangqi at night, so he had never touched sangqi before.


    Why do I protect sang Shixi? In fact, the reason is very simple. First, he saved me and was my Savior. Besides, he couldn''t fight sang Qi. If I didn''t protect him, he just left hospital and didn''t know what he would be beaten by sang Qi.


    His fist is really heavy. I feel my bones will be broken by him.


    So I rushed to protect sang Shixi without thinking, so sang Qi''s fist fell heavily on me.


    Maybe my brain is broken, maybe my pressure point can''t bear at the moment.


    Perhaps sang Qi behind suddenly appeared Sheng Yanyan figure, so I blurted out.


    "Sang Qi, let''s separate!"

 Chapter 350

    I don''t know why I can see Sheng Yanyan again. I have just returned to Jincheng and haven''t eaten anything special. Is it because I drank the milk prepared by sister Yu alone this morning?


    If that is the case, it is impossible to prevent. As long as I exist, this is a day at home, I will always be regarded as a madman by others.


    I''m not afraid of death to separate from sangqi. I don''t want to make our relationship more and more difficult to end.


    "The hallucination happened before the birthday party."


    "Didn''t you go to the birthday party with Sanshi last night?"


    "What can I eat? I just came back from Duancheng the night before yesterday. "


    Gu Yu thought that I was angry and rushed to me with a big face: "little madman, I don''t believe you. Do you think you''ve eaten anything else?"


    "All right, all right!"


    "I don''t think sangqi is a man who dares to do something and doesn''t dare to recognize it."


    I said: "you go, you go, you think you can ask something, you go to ask! Will sang Qi say to you, "yes, I did it?"


    I used to stop her, but now I''m too lazy to stop her.


    She was very depressed. She had nothing to say. After all, she just said those two words: "anyway, I don''t believe it. I''m going to ask sang Qi."


    I can see that Gu Yu wants to refute, but the fact is in front of her, and she doesn''t know what to say.


    I sighed: "Gu Yu, I know you have a good relationship with Sang Qi. You don''t believe he will, but you don''t know that when a person''s hatred is burned, everything can be done."


    Gu Yu naturally can''t explain. He opens his mouth and looks at me.


    "I eat well, sleep well and drink well in Duancheng, but I saw Sheng Yanyan again last night. How do you explain?"


    "I''ve said that!" Gu Yu angrily yelled: "it''s impossible. How can sang Qi do such a thing to you?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at the food in Guyu: "what are you afraid of?"


    "I''m just afraid I''ll go crazy." After they left the restaurant, I said to Gu Yu, "I''ll eat what you''ve eaten in the future."


    Gu Yu reached out and touched my forehead: "you are crazy."


    Not only did I eat her leftovers, I even ate half of the fried dough sticks she had bitten in front of me.


    "But I dislike you." She pretended to drag her bowl back, and I held her hand: "I eat your leftovers, what do you dislike?"


    "I don''t dislike you."


    When she looked back, "little madman, I''ve had half of this bowl of porridge!"


    Gu Yu was surprised, but I couldn''t help it. When she asked Yu Jie to pour another glass of milk for her, I stole the bowl in front of her.


    "I''ll drink yours. You ask sister Yu to pour it for you."


    "What''s the matter, little madman? You need to drink. Let sister Yu pour another cup for you!"


    The next morning when I went to the restaurant, Gu Yu was drinking milk. I took the milk cup in her hand and took a sip.


    I know that sangqi is only harmful to me, he will not harm Guyu, so I will eat the things Guyu has touched.


    What to do? Now I can''t do without it, but I don''t want to be a madman. I have to be extra careful at home. As long as I find that it is prepared for me alone, I will never eat it.


    I never thought that one day sang Qi and I would become like this, but some things are beyond our control. I''m afraid even sang Qi can''t control them.


    I just don''t want to go that far. Anyway, I still have a thought for each other.


    Sang Qi has made it very clear that he still hates me now, so he is willing to pester me. When he doesn''t even hate me, we are completely finished.


    Sang Qi said and left, with a heavy sound of closing the door, my body cold to the freezing point.


    Sang Qi stood up from the bedside and said to me without any doubt: "you know it''s impossible. When I''m tired of you to hate you, I''ll be separated from you naturally."


    I don''t think he doesn''t understand that I don''t think so at all. He just has to stab me with such language.


    I didn''t speak and resisted his accusation with silence.


    "So that''s what you did before you came here? In order to be with me, you didn''t even look at the sugar at first, but now it''s like this again? "


    I said to him in an almost pitiful tone, "I don''t want sugar. I''ll give it to you, even if you don''t let me see him."


    I can''t bear to see sang Qi become more and more unknown to me. I don''t want hatred to erode him in the past.


    So now he refused to let go, not because he loved me, but because he hated enough to torture others, including himself.


    I think one of the outstanding characteristics of sangqi who wants to verify whether he doesn''t hate me in the future is that he no longer binds me to him and imprisons me with this suffocating love and hate."Or do you feel bored? Oh, no, "he shook his head." no matter what you think, you can only stay with me until I feel bored. Now the mark on your body is sang Qi''s wife. You are always mine when I don''t want to let go. "


    "You know it''s not."


    "Because of Tang Zizhe?" He asked again.


    I didn''t nod or shake my head. I just kept silent.


    "Because of Sanshi?"


    He looked at me with such cold eyes for a long time, and only when he saw that I didn''t want to dare to look directly into his eyes did he speak.


    His eyes were calm and terrible, as if he had thrown himself into a bottomless lake, only the cold water wrapped him.


    So our separation is the best way to reduce each other''s pain. I told sang Qi that after we separated, he looked at me all the time.


    So I think now sang Qi hates me, but there''s no way to be 100% cruel to me.


    I know that every decision he made to me was quite torturous and tangled. He hurt me. First, he turned back and walked into the garden, but he couldn''t bear to come back to save me.


    But now I''m not afraid of death. I''m afraid that I''m not crazy. Sang Qi is crazy before me.


    In fact, I''m going to get married all my life. I think as long as I stay by sang Qi''s side, no matter how he treats me.


    I stay by his side, in every moment will let him hate me more than before, he is now so to me because he is immersed in resentment, I want to pull him out in time, let him return to the previous sangqi.


    "I don''t believe it anyway."


    Believe it or not, I certainly don''t want to think of sangqi as that kind of person, but the fact is in front of me.


    No matter how clever it is, it will not happen like this.

 Chapter 351

    In the morning, I went around the shopping mall, and then, as usual, I fell into my chair and drank my fragrant tea with a thermos cup.


    After a while, Gu Yu called me. She said I had a showdown with Sang Qi.


    "I asked sang Qi if he had drugged your food, causing you to be in a trance?"


    "This substance contains hallucinogenic effect, but the effect of a single drug is not very obvious. It needs to be combined with some Chinese herbal medicines. The hallucinogenic effect will be very obvious, and people will see some things that are impossible to appear."


    I don''t know anything about chemistry. I shook my head with him blankly: "I don''t know."


    The doctor took the test sheet, wearing presbyopic glasses, carefully read it and said to me, "Mrs. sang, do you know the substance glycerine?"


    The doctor asked me to go to the office. There were several test sheets on the desk. I was a little nervous and my heart was pounding.


    I turned his eyes and ignored him. Anyway, all the people came, so I waited in front of the examination room for two hours. After that, my examination results came out.


    The results of the examination can come out in two hours. Cai Bajin said to me, "madam, if you don''t feel at ease, you can wait until the test results come out at the entrance of the examination room. I''ll accompany you."


    I''m speechless, Cai Bajin. They took me to the hospital for blood and urine tests to see if there are toxins in my blood and urine.


    "Don''t you think I''m the culprit for your delirium? Then find out the evidence to accuse me! If you cooperate with the examination, I can''t pay off the doctors in the hospital, can I? "


    "Sang Qi, what do you want people to take me to the hospital for?"


    "Hello."


    I immediately called sangqi. He answered quickly, and his voice came out of the microphone.


    "I''ll give you a check."


    "Why go to the hospital?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    Cai Bajin laughed but did not answer. The car was moving forward. I asked them, "where are you going?"


    "Who''s listening to me?"


    "Mr. sang suspects that you are being monitored, or that something has been placed in your belongings, so let''s check the monitoring."


    I don''t understand its meaning: "dare to ask you, what are you doing?"


    The man with my mobile phone also gave it back to me, and then said to Cai Bajin, "there are no Trojan programs and monitoring devices."


    "All right, ma''am. No problem. "


    Cai Bajin turned my bag inside out, and then handed it to me with a smile.


    The car was moving forward and I didn''t know where to take me.


    What is sang Qi doing, controlling my personal freedom or something?


    And the man beside him opened my cell phone, and a nameless anger was burning in my chest.


    When I didn''t speak, he took it as my default. He opened my handbag and looked inside.


    He asked for his bag. Can I help him if he can''t open it?


    He took it and handed it to someone nearby, then politely asked me, "may I open your bag?"


    To his grandmother''s claw, I hesitated and handed him my bag and my mobile phone.


    He looked at me with the same polite smile.


    "Why?"


    After I got on the bus, Cai Bajin held out his hand to me: "madam, please give me your bag and mobile phone."


    Get in the car. I''ll take him where I want to.


    Is he a repeater? I haven''t dealt with CAI Bajin very much. I heard that he is rigorous and lively. I don''t know who invented this adjective. In short, he is very flexible and not too flexible. Sang Qi appreciates him very much.


    "Ma''am, please get in the car." He repeated.


    "Where to?"


    I had to take my coat and bag out of the office with him, and then walked downstairs, he pointed to a car parked at the door: "madam, please get in the car."


    I was puzzled by him. Cai Bajin was always waiting for me with a polite smile, but you can''t refuse.


    "Take your coat and follow me first."


    "What''s the matter with sangqi? You can say it here."


    I look around my office. I''m alone. Where can I borrow it?


    He came up to me and nodded to me, "excuse me, madam."


    I recognized him as the assistant of Sang Qi. His surname is Cai, and his name is very interesting. His name is Cai Bajin.


    When I woke up, it was about two o''clock. After a cup of tea, I was preparing to work. Someone knocked at the door.


    So, I fell asleep, because sometimes it''s not very good to sleep at night, and I always sleep in the office at noon. Although the sleep quality is not very high, I often dream, but it''s better than no sleep.


    I soon smelled a refreshing fragrance. I knew it was Su He who ordered the fragrance, saying it could make me sleep better.She came up to me and gently put a blanket on my body. Since Suho came, my office has become a two bedroom one with all kinds of living utensils, even incense pillows.


    I closed my eyes and heard the door. It was a very light step. I knew it was SOHO.


    I can''t think of it. I can''t breathe because my chest is blocked with a mass of cotton.


    But what did I eat from yesterday to today? I clearly eat the same thing as Gu Yu, why do I have such symptoms?


    "All right." I hung up in frustration. Of course, I didn''t want to think of sangqi as that kind of person, but it was.


    "Little madman, I''m on the side of justice. I think you have too much prejudice against sangqi."


    I closed my eyes and tried to control the vertigo.


    "Which end are you from, Guyu?" I don''t know why I suddenly feel very uncomfortable. My head aches. My temples are pounding. It seems that there is a white smoke in front of me.


    "Little madman, do you subconsciously think of sangqi as that kind of person? Thanks to your love for him, why do you think that sangqi hurt you? Do you have persecution delusion


    "Which word in his words just now says that he didn''t make it?"


    Gu Yu said: "of course, I understand. It''s not done by sangqi."


    "Oh, what kind of answer is that?" I asked Gu Yu, "do you understand?"


    "Sang Qi said that you thought so much about him, but he didn''t see your idea until now."


    "I don''t know." I said.


    "Do you know what sang Qi said?" Gu Yu is still selling at this time.


    I listened quietly. Now I don''t care about the result, whether it''s right or not, whether he admits it or not, I have the answer in my heart.


    That is to say, I can see Sheng Yan really because someone gave me medicine?


    I took the test report on the desk and read it for a long time, but I didn''t understand it. The doctor pushed his glasses and said, "Mrs. sang, can you think about what special food you ate in this period?"


    "What''s special about having three meals a day at home?"

 Chapter 352

    "Do you share the three meals a day with others? Or are you alone? "


    "I went back to Duancheng some time ago, where I didn''t have any situation, but as soon as I came back, I had hallucinations again."


    "I know that Mr. sang has described your condition to me."


    "Oh." Sister Yu nodded: "I see, sir."


    Sang Qi said to her sister, "from today on, my wife''s diet will follow me. She will eat whatever I eat."


    The people at the quarantine station took all the food materials from the family, including some aromatherapy shower gel I used, and took them for inspection. Sister Yu and several aunts in the family didn''t know what happened. They rubbed their hands in fear: "what''s the matter?"


    Every word of his words is like a needle in my heart. I doubt that anyone should doubt sang Qi.


    At the moment, my heart is not as determined as it was at that time. Is it because of the paragraph sang Qi said to me before?


    ¡£¡±


    Gu Yu looked at me with a silly expression: "is someone really taking medicine in your diet? No wonder sang Qi asked someone to come back for examination. Anyway, I still believe that it has nothing to do with Sang Qi


    "today, I went to the hospital for examination, and the examination results showed that I was indeed drugged. There is a substance called glycerine mixed with other kinds of traditional Chinese medicine, which has hallucinogenic effect."


    I know it''s sangqi who sent people home for inspection. Gu Yu cried and said, "little madman, do you have to do this?"


    Sister Yu was very frightened. She followed the people in the quarantine station behind her buttocks with both hands. She kept muttering in her mouth: "what''s the matter, our food is clean, and no one at home has any trouble eating. What''s the purpose of so many white coats?"


    "These are from the quarantine station. People have turned out all the food in our house for inspection."


    Gu Yu stood at the door of the restaurant in a daze. I went to her and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    When I got home, I found that many people in protective clothing and medical masks were busy coming out and going in the kitchen.


    I''m sad, really, really sad.


    Now sangqi has lost the sense of trust in my heart, and the person who drugged me is sangqi.


    I stepped out of the car with one foot, but the whole person was frozen in the same place, watching the back of Sang Qi walk into the house.


    There are only two of us in the car. The driver drives in front of us, and the car goes into the garden. Before getting off the car, the flag whispers, "at the summer solstice, our relationship has changed beyond recognition, and we may never be able to go back, no matter how hard we try."


    I tried to hold my breath and turn my head. I didn''t want sang Qi to see my tears.


    He said I am very sad, sour nose, that kind of sour things are about to rush out of the eyes.


    Sang Qi looked at me with a light smile: "originally, I became this kind of person in your heart."


    And if I topple her, she can''t explain to Sang Qi. Can''t it be that I didn''t eat the tonic that sang Qi told her to stew for me? Can''t she explain to Sang Qi?


    Yes, when sister Yu said that, why do I think sang Qi asked her to put medicine in the bird''s nest?


    He looked back at me and I was speechless.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak, until the car was about to drive home, he said: "sister Yu said there was no way to explain to me, it must be I let him put medicine in your bird''s nest?"


    "Oh." He turned his eyes to the window, and suddenly it rained. There was no omen for the spring rain. The sun was still shining the second before, and it was already heavy rain. Huge raindrops hit the window and blurred my vision.


    "One day, I collapsed the bird''s nest under the big tree in the garden, and was found by sister Yu and the gardener. I heard them talking. Sister Yu said that I collapsed the bird''s nest, and there was no way to explain to Mr. sang."


    I was silent, and he said, "how do you know there''s a problem in the bird''s nest, and I asked them to do it?"


    He pressed the lower floor and said to me, "I understand why you don''t eat bird''s nest."


    At that time, in my heart, I thought that only sang Qi had the chance. The elevator door opened, and I walked into the elevator with him in silence.


    I was confused by his words, but I understood the general meaning. He suspected that someone besides him had given me medicine for a long time.


    He said: "I already know the results of your tests. It''s true that you have been drugged. You can choose to call the police, but I don''t mind. That person is right beside you. He has countless opportunities to prescribe drugs to you for a long time. If you think it''s me, you can''t rule out this possibility. "


    I walked slowly to him and looked up at him, not knowing what to say.


    I hesitated before walking to him, but the elevator was there and I had to go if I didn''t.


    I came out of the doctor''s office and saw sang Qi standing at the end of the corridor. Maybe it was because he was far away. He looked higher.


    Well, he said yes.


    "It''s not too bad to have a try."Su he is probably the one I trust most except Gu Yu at present. I sneer and shake my head: "doctor, you don''t think everyone is like a thief, my tea is certainly OK."


    The tea is made by Suhe. Will Suhe poison me? How is that possible?


    The doctor suspected that there was something wrong with my tea?


    "Mrs. sang, please send the tea you usually drink to the laboratory. We''ll check it for you."


    "I don''t know. My assistant did it for me."


    The doctor suddenly brightened his eyes: "what kind of tea is tea? Is it individually packaged tea or something? "


    This kind of words, Gu Yu has asked me countless times, I am a little irritable, I waved a hand: "what else can I eat and drink? It''s nothing more than drinking tea in the office. Can''t you even drink tea? "


    The doctor said, "Mrs. sang, what else did you eat or drink besides your normal diet at home?"


    It shows that he is frank and has a clear conscience. Did he not take the medicine?


    I was a little surprised. He asked someone to do a test for me and found that I was indeed drugged. What did he want to explain?


    Is sang Qi here? And always here?


    The doctor smiles: "Mr. sang has been in the dean''s office."


    What, did sang Qi come to the hospital in advance?


    I didn''t say anything. I turned and went upstairs. An hour later, sister Yu called us to go downstairs to the restaurant for dinner.


    There are six dishes and one soup on the table. Yu Jie explains, "because in the afternoon, those people in white coats turn around, and there is no time to prepare. They only make these dishes."


    When elder sister Yu put everyone''s bowls in front of us, I was about to pick up chopsticks to eat when sang Qi suddenly turned the bowl in my hand and handed it to me: "we exchange."

 Chapter 353

    I think sang Qi is a little over right, but his action also makes me feel sad.


    Our sense of trust is really getting lower and lower now. Even eating is like walking on thin ice.


    I took his bowl and began to eat. All the dishes he had moved on the plate made me move. In this way, the next meal almost made me indigestion.


    In fact, I still have some regrets in my heart, because Suhe is very smart. Some time ago, I was still thinking about giving her a raise and promotion to be my special assistant.


    Let her stay with me first, she will show her feet one day.


    So I want to know why. I don''t want to scare people.


    Su He and I have nothing to do with each other. I haven''t seen her before. Why did she harm me for no reason?


    I shook my head with the doctor: "do not call the police for the time being, please keep this test result confidential."


    At that time, Su he told me the story in detail, so I can''t rule out the possibility that she intentionally led me to doubt it.


    The suspense movie is about a husband poisoning his wife, who is out of his mind all day and eventually goes crazy.


    I have been able to fully identify this matter with Su He. If I think about it again, I would suspect sang Qi at that time, because Su he watched a suspense movie beside me.


    "Mrs. sang, do you want to call the police?"


    I asked the doctor what kind of substance this glycerin is. He said that this substance is very complex, and it may be extracted from a kind of traditional Chinese medicine. People who poison may be very proficient in pharmacology.


    But now the fact is that there is something wrong with the tea.


    I didn''t think it was really tea. I doubted everyone, but I didn''t doubt SOHO.


    Two hours later, I got the test results. It was found that there was glycerine in the tea, and the interaction of several kinds of tea theophylline would produce the effect of hallucinogen.


    My mood is very complicated at the moment. The next morning, I didn''t rush to the mall. I took the bottle of tea to the Quarantine Center for inspection, and I just sat outside waiting.


    At that time, the gardener felt that the words I said to Mrs. Wu Qi were cut off.


    Sister Yu raised her three fingers in a hurry: "your bird''s nest is indeed what my husband ordered me to stew for you. She said that I would watch you eat it every day. At that time, your health was not very good. Eating bird''s nest can calm your mood. But I didn''t put anything in it that I shouldn''t have


    "Ma''am." Sister Yu timidly looked at me: "I don''t know what happened, but yesterday a group of people came to check, diet is my responsibility, I swear I didn''t put anything in your diet, I can use my personality to swear."


    "No more." I smile with sister Yu: "you don''t have to be so nervous in the future."


    Sister Yu saw that I came to drink water in a hurry, and her face changed: "madam, Mr. said, you will drink his water cup later."


    So I didn''t drink a drop of water in the office all afternoon. When I got home, I was thirsty and filled a whole glass of water with a glass.


    Later, I didn''t drink the hot cocoa SOHO made for me. I pretended to sleep with my eyes closed when I was sleepy. When I woke up, the hot cocoa was already cold.


    Although I can''t figure out the reason why Suhe hurt me, she should have no motive, but now it''s OK to check.


    I doubt sangqi, so why can''t Suho?


    I found an empty bottle and poured the tea into it. Then I screwed the cap and stuffed it into the bag.


    Suhe went out, and I looked at the cup of tea on the table, still curling up on the ground.


    "Well, thank you."


    "Oh, well, I''ll make you a cup of hot cocoa."


    "Oh, no, I don''t feel well today. I don''t want tea."


    I looked up at Su he''s smiling face, she saw me holding the cup did not move, puzzled to touch the cup: "what''s the matter, cold?"


    But how could it be?


    Is there something wrong with the tea?


    All of them have been checked, except the tea I drink every day.


    Thank you. I just put the cup to my mouth. I suddenly remembered what the doctor said to me yesterday. My heart moved.


    I went back to the office with a lot of worries. Su he had already made my hot tea: "Mr. Xia, it''s raining outside. It''s cold in spring. You can drink some hot tea to warm your body."


    This is the most authoritative place in Jincheng. I don''t even trust them. Who else can I trust?


    When the director saw me, he said in silence, "if Mrs. sang doesn''t trust us, you can take all the samples again, and then send them to the quarantine center in other places for further inspection."


    I look at the director''s eyes than he looks at me even at a loss, so I eat in sangqi home with wear all have no problem? What''s going on?


    He handed me a thick stack of reports, which I could only skim through."Mrs. sang, a total of 118 samples were sent for inspection yesterday. Our colleagues worked overtime at night to drive out the inspection report. In all the 118 samples, there is no index exceeding the standard, and there is no glycerine alkali substance


    The director personally came out to receive me and showed me the samples tested.


    The next morning, the inspection report came out. Cai Bajin specially came to pick me up and asked me to go to the quarantine center to get the report.


    I didn''t speak. I brushed my teeth in silence. It was a bubble.


    Anyway, I just know that the situation of Gu Sang''s face in the bathroom is very heavy. What should I do


    I put a toothbrush with toothpaste in my mouth and the strong peppermint smell hit my nose.


    "Little madman." Her voice choked: "you don''t still think that sang Qi is only doing this for the sake of acting, do you?"


    I went to Gu Yu''s room and asked her to borrow something. When squeezing toothpaste, Gu Yu always stood beside me and looked at me.


    When I went back to my room, I found that all my cosmetics, bath things and even toothpaste were gone. I went to see Yu Jie, who said, "Mr. sang said that you should use Miss Gu''s all this time."


    Secretary and assistant are two completely different positions. Special assistant is my right arm.


    But if you think about why she can please me, it''s because she wants to be close to me that she makes every effort to study and please me.


    I used to watch Hong Kong opera Infernal Affairs, but now there is such a person lying in ambush beside me. I''m very afraid when I think about it carefully. It''s cold in my bones.

 Chapter 354

    When I got home, I felt it necessary to explain everything to Gu Yu.


    I showed her the test report. She read it for a long time and told me that I couldn''t understand a word.


    "It has nothing to do with the food at home. It''s about the tea I drink."


    She also told me that this is cutting men, forget it, which man would like a woman to wear rose lipstick?


    Under Gu Yu''s elaborate dressing, I managed to get away at nearly six o''clock. When I got out of the door, I wiped off the rose red lipstick she forced me to wipe.


    Gu Yu nodded: "that''s what I said."


    "I mean I just need light make-up. Be careful if I push too hard."


    "What is casual?" Gu Yu blows at me and stares at me.


    "No, I''ll just change it."


    "Then I''ll call the makeup artist."


    "Pull it down. You can''t bear to see your own craftsmanship. I don''t want you to make it for me."


    She pressed me in front of the dresser, but I was scared out of my wits.


    Gu Yu sighed: "it''s just like this. You can still watch it if you make do with it. Come on, I''ll make you up. "


    I speechless, pointing to the body wearing this apricot dress, said: "it''s dead, I don''t change."


    "I don''t think of him as my boyfriend. What if I wear braces and jeans? Even if I wear jeans full of holes to watch movies with him, he can''t treat me like that."


    ¡±No matter how bad my eyesight is, it''s better than the one you saw the movie with Nan Huaijin last time and wore braces and jeans. "


    "It''s not that you have a bad eye!"


    "I have so many clothes, some labels have not been removed, and none of them can enter your eyes?"


    "Are you crazy?" Let me look at my watch. It''s almost five o''clock now.


    She felt her chin, pretended to have a beard, and walked up and down in front of me: "now I have to go out and buy."


    I tried all the clothes that Gu Yu had prepared for me, but I was not satisfied.


    "Why can''t you wear bright clothes? You want to please sang Qi today. His satisfaction is the first. "


    "Is the color a little too bright?"


    She picked up a dress and thrust it into my arms.


    "Sang Qi and I have been inseparable for the past two years. I know his vision best. Try this peach colored one."


    "I''m not eating with you at night. What''s the use of your satisfaction?"


    "Try one by one until I''m satisfied."


    I walked out of the bathroom with my bath and Nightgown on. I had several sets of clothes lined up on my bed.


    Valley rain swiftly ran out of the bathroom. I think she is really busy now. Would you like to arrange a blind date for her to find a boyfriend?


    "I''ll see what you''re going to wear at night."


    "Well, can you go out first? I''m not used to bathing and being watched. "


    I took off my clothes with my back to her, and it was very uncomfortable for me to take a bath for the first time.


    Although I don''t think so, it''s hard to be gracious, because Gu Yu has kicked me into the bathtub, and moved a bench to sit on the side to watch me.


    "If you don''t want to wash, you have to wash. Take a bath, change clothes, put on a glittering dress, and dress charming. You should apologize to Sang Qi, and then perform well at night. The relationship between you two will heat up immediately."


    Why don''t I take a bath in the afternoon


    Gu Yu pulled me up from the chair and stuffed it into the bathroom.


    "I''ll tell you, sang Qi will agree."


    "He agreed."


    "Good." He hung up with a short finish. As soon as the phone was hung up, Gu Yu asked anxiously, "how, what did he say?"


    "Six o''clock. I''ll send you the address of the hotel then."


    "Well, where is it and what time?" Sang Qi agreed.


    If I don''t read it again, I''m afraid that Gu Yu will be so anxious that I have to read it out as follows: "are you free in the evening? I''d like to invite you to dinner, just the two of us."


    She kept telling me with her mouth: "read, read!"


    I hesitated. Gu Yu had already written a few big words on the paper with a pen: I invite you to dinner in the evening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I cleared my throat again. "Are you free at night?"


    Before I was ready, she called sangqi, which caught me off guard.


    "Well..." I don''t know what to say, Gu Yu made a mouth beside me: "ask him if he is free at night? Come on


    Sang Qi''s voice came from the microphone: "no, it''s OK."


    I quickly put the phone in the ear Valley, rain a force toward my eyes, I cleared my throat, some of the reserved mouth: "are you busy?"


    She spoke to the phone in my hand. The phone has been dialed. It''s for sangqi.


    "Why?" I asked her for no reason.Gu Yu put her phone into my hand.


    I wronged him. He must be very angry.


    Gu Yu is very satisfied with her plot arrangement, but I don''t think so. I don''t think sang Qi will keep the appointment.


    "Little madman, you have to think of a way to apologize to Sang Qi. Why don''t you do this? You''ll find a chance to invite sang Qi to dinner in the evening. You two will have a candlelight dinner. At that time, I''ll book a room for you on the upper floor of the Hotel. After three rounds of wine, we''ll see each other. Then we''ll go upstairs, hey, hey..."


    Sangqi is not such a person at all, but how could I be led by Suhe to think that sangqi would harm me by that means?


    I really wronged him. Now I think I regret it.


    "That little madman, you wronged sang Qi. How do you want to apologize to him?"


    "Not necessarily. In a word, don''t make a fuss. I''ll see SOHO the same as before."


    "You call the police directly and arrest her. She will say everything when she sees the police. You keep her stew?"


    "I don''t want to scare people. I want to know why SOHO did it."


    I pressed her hand, she looked at me: "why, don''t tell me you are so kind to your secretary, why didn''t I see you kind to sangqi?"


    Gu Yu indignantly took out the phone from his pocket: "call the police, what are you waiting for?"


    "How do I know why she would do such a thing?"


    "How could it be her? Why would she do such a thing?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Yu stares big eyes: "Su he?"


    "It''s not someone who poisoned my tea. It''s the tea that is poisonous."


    "Who poisoned your tea?"


    "Yes, yes." Gu Yu nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "Do you want to listen to me?"


    Gu Yu is too excited. It seems that she is the one who can get rid of her grievances.


    "I''ll say it!" Gu Yu patted his thigh: "what did I tell you at that time? I said it had nothing to do with Sang Qi''s dime, don''t you believe it


    I chose a French restaurant: the environment there is quiet and quiet. Because of the membership system, there are fewer people. It''s suitable for me to talk with sangqi.


    I don''t know why, when I arrived at the hotel, I sent the address to Sang Qi, but I was nervous when he came. It was really like I had a dinner appointment with my boyfriend, or that kind of boyfriend who didn''t know each other for a long time.


    Sang Qi and I even gave birth to children, but now we are not very familiar with each other.

 Chapter 355

    At six o''clock, the mulberry flag appeared on time.


    He''s always on time. He won''t be late whether he''s making an appointment with me or with a client.


    He should have come straight from the office, dressed in a formal suit, a smoky gray dark striped suit and mustard yellow tie. He''s both business and stylish.


    "Pull over ahead," he told the driver


    "Well," Sang Qi interrupted, "you don''t need to explain. It doesn''t matter to me anyway. You''re OK."


    I said: "you know I was in a bad mood and in a bad mental state. It was inevitable that my judgment was affected. In addition, Suhe gave me a little guidance. I was in a bad mood for a while..."


    I don''t know whether he accepted my apology or not, but I have to explain it to him.


    On our way home, he kept silent and didn''t talk to me.


    When I finished my meal, I found that I didn''t have to pay for it. Sang Qi didn''t even have to brush his face to sign his name.


    I tried my best to continue to love him, but I didn''t know how to start. It was over before I knew it.


    At that time, sang Qi loved me so much that I could put down all his persistence. I remember that I read a book before, and a love expert said that a man and a woman loved each other deeply. Suddenly one day, he found that the love between them was gone, and he felt only embarrassed except embarrassment.


    But as time goes by, durian is not my favorite. I don''t like him to eat durian.


    When I was half finished eating, sang Qi had finished eating. I asked him if he wanted dessert. He looked at me with a smile, and then I remembered that he didn''t eat sweets.


    But I don''t know what to eat, so I really want to find a topic to talk about during the whole meal, but I can''t find a topic.


    The food in this restaurant is very good. The shell of Daming shrimp is very crispy, but the inside is tender and juicy. There are six of them in one serving, which is very suitable for my big stomach king.


    I was speechless and didn''t speak when the waiter brought our food up.


    But sang Qi is at the front of the table.


    As for Gu Yu, she is excluded from the ranking table. I will not doubt her anyway.


    Every word he said was right. In my heart, there was a list of people who were suspected.


    In fact, I know what sang Qi said is right, but he is too direct, like a sharp blade deeply inserted into my ribs, a little force can touch the heart.


    Sang Qi''s eyes are really sharp. At a glance, it can be seen that the matching of sapphire and apricot dress is Gu Yu''s eyes, and only she can match this kind of shit.


    He finally lifted his head up from his mobile phone and looked at me with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing to do with it. It''s all instinct. You have a ranking table in your heart for who you doubt and who you don''t doubt. For example, if I am the first suspect, what does that mean? Explain what kind of person I have become in your heart, or what kind of position I am in. In fact, whether we have this meal tonight will not improve the relationship between the two of us. In addition, I tell Gu Yu that this kind of lanbao Earrings don''t match your clothes very well. "


    "I shouldn''t doubt you about me."


    "Sorry for what?" He looked down at his cell phone without even raising his eyelids.


    "I invited you out to dinner tonight to apologize."


    "Oh," I sipped the white water, brewing my mouth in my heart.


    He refused me without raising his head: "I have a little business to deal with when I go back at night. I won''t drink any more."


    "Yes." The waiter finally went down. I asked sang Qi tentatively, "do you want to drink?"


    He turned to sangqi, who handed him the menu: "just like her."


    "Yes."


    "How about baked prawns with vanilla and asparagus?"


    Before he said anything else, I said, "OK, Daming shrimp is Daming shrimp."


    "The prawns in our restaurant are very good, and "


    his introduction is better, which saves me thinking.


    But sang Qi''s face is just a business card. I''ve been in the limelight recently. Tang Zizhe and I have just passed the limelight, and it''s normal to be recognized.


    How does he know who we are?


    The waiter stood aside with a smile on his face: "Mr. and Mrs. sang, would you like me to introduce the specialty of our restaurant?"


    Each of us was holding a menu and flipping through it one by one.


    At this time, the waiter came over with the menu and asked us to order, so the words already in his mouth were stifled back.


    I''m thinking about how to apologize to him.


    "Then you should pay special attention in the future. It''s dangerous to put such a person around.""No, I''m not going to call the police for the moment. I want to know why she did it."


    "Did you call the police?"


    Sang Qi lowered his eyes. I knew he was searching for Su He in his mind.


    "My assistant, Suho."


    "Who is in charge of your tea?"


    "I usually drink glycerine in the tea in the office, there are several other tea interaction will make me cause the hallucinogenic effect."


    I showed sang Qi the inspection report of the tea made by Su He from my handbag. He took it and looked at the conclusion directly. Then he looked up and frowned at me: "what''s this?"


    But since sang Qi has been mentioned, I think it''s better to explain it first.


    Originally, Gu Yu told me to let sang Qi and I not mention this. We had better have dinner and chat first. We''d better drink a little more wine. When everyone is slightly drunk and the atmosphere is extremely harmonious, we can mention this matter again. By the way, we can say sorry to Sang Qi. It''s over.


    I lick my lips, so why don''t I do it from the beginning!


    "What kind of tea?" Sang Qi asked.


    "Because I didn''t have tea."


    "Oh, isn''t your diet the same as usual?"


    During this period of time, the first words he saw me were usually these. When he asked me how I was on that day, I said that today was very good, there was no headache or hallucination.


    When he saw my first words, he asked, "have you seen those messy ones today?"


    I raised my hand to him to indicate that I was here. As soon as he came in, he should have seen me, walked directly in my direction, and then sat opposite me.


    Good looking people everywhere are eye-catching, I actually carefully dirty thump.


    From the moment of entering the hotel gate, many female guests kept looking back at him.


    I thought he didn''t want to share the same car with me, but he got out of the car. Then a car came and stopped beside him. Sang Qi bent down and sat in. Then the driver continued to drive me home.


    "Can''t help but ask the driver," what''s the matter with him


    The driver looked at me in the inverted mirror and replied, "Mr. sang had a party in the evening, but now he should be in a hurry."

 Chapter 356

    When I got home, Gu Yu was watching TV in the living room, holding a potato chip barrel in his arms, laughing back and forth. The potato chips were jumping in the barrel, and there were a lot of chips on the floor.


    I went over and put a potato chip in her bucket. She looked up at me and forgot to smile.


    "How did you come back?"


    "What''s the name of that star?"


    "I checked by the way. This man''s name is Lina. He''s the star''s agent."


    I look familiar with the woman that private detective refers to, but I can''t think of it for a moment.


    But for a moment, I couldn''t remember where I had met: "do you know Mrs. sang?"


    I picked up the photo, narrowed my eyes and identified it carefully. In the photo, Suho was sitting face to face with a young woman, who looked very familiar and seemed to have seen her somewhere.


    "We''ve been following Suho these days. She''s nothing special except going to and from work. But last night I found that she and this man met in the cafe, Mrs. sang,. He pointed to a woman in the picture.


    The private detective quickly gave me feedback. He asked me out to meet in the coffee shop and handed me a bunch of photos.


    Since she intends to harm me, and I have no grudge against her, I believe she must be instigated by someone, so she will have contact with that person.


    I asked the private detective to keep an eye on Suho and see what happened to her after work.


    So I really don''t know if it is for what motive and purpose to start with me, so I have to put her beside me for the time being, and I asked wanjinyou to help me introduce a reliable private detective.


    If Huojia finds some people to take off my arms and legs, that''s her style. But like Suho, she lurks around me and poisons me secretly. This method is insidious and scheming. It''s not like she can do it.


    I haven''t found Su He and Wei Lan for the time being. I even suspect Huo Jia, but I don''t know why I think Huo Jia is a person. Although she hates me very much and is arrogant and domineering, he doesn''t seem to use this method.


    Is she sent by Wei Lan?


    That ruled out she is the person of Sheng Yanyan, and then is Wei Lan.


    They are not from the same city, and there is no such kinship as neighbors and cousins, so I can conclude that Su He and Sheng Yanyan have nothing to do with each other.


    In a word, she is innocent to no longer innocent. I suspected that she had anything to do with Sheng Yanyan at that time, so I started to check. However, there was a difference of five years between her and Sheng Yanyan. She could not be a classmate.


    Suhe was a top student in school from childhood to adulthood. He didn''t get angry with others, and he didn''t know some inexplicable friends.


    There are parents and a younger brother in the family. The family is harmonious and the relationship between them is very good.


    Suhe''s family doesn''t seem to have any problems. Her family is not in this city. It''s a small city far away from Jincheng.


    I asked wanjinyou to check the details of Suhe for me, but they didn''t find any useful information.


    Suho looks anxious and caring. If it''s all acting, her acting skills are really superb. Oscar owes her a little gold medal.


    Suho should not suspect that I have found her. She occasionally asked me about my recent mental state. I told her that it was not very good. I could still have nightmares at night.


    She would light aromatherapy, saying that it can relieve my mood and make me have a good sleep, but I think after smelling this thing, I will feel dizzy and sleepy. I think there is something wrong with the aromatherapy, so I told her that I don''t like the smell, so that she doesn''t need some aromatherapy in the future.


    When she is not in the office, I will pour it out quietly, but sometimes I will smell some strange smell in the office when I take a nap at noon,


    so, she changed some hot cocoa and so on, in short, I don''t drink any drinks she made.


    After I found that there was something wrong with the tea, I never drank it again. In order not to make Su He suspicious, I told her that I was taking the medicine prescribed by the doctor and could not drink tea.


    So, I have less chance to see him.


    In this way, a meal calmed the misunderstanding between sang Qi and me, and the family''s diet returned to normal. Sang Qi didn''t have to come back to eat every night.


    He''s the landlord, I''m the tenant, I''m the tenant who doesn''t have to pay the rent.


    He has basically not come to my room. He and I are not so much husband and wife as just people who live together.


    But my eyes were fixed on the door, but sang Qi didn''t come into my room all night.


    Because I didn''t drink tea during the day tonight, I didn''t have any headache, I was conscious, and I didn''t have any hallucinations.


    I don''t want to say anything.


    Gu Yu sits on the bed, her eyes full of the powerlessness of waiting for her elder daughter to get married: "why can''t you find a topic to talk about? Don''t you usually speak very well? "


    "Yes."


    "What is no then?" Gu Yu came around to me and asked me reluctantly, "did you only say these two words in the whole process of eating?""No, then."


    "And then?"


    "He said it wasn''t necessary."


    "What did he say?"


    "I said


    "What does it mean to say nothing? Didn''t I ask you to apologize to him? "


    "Nothing."


    Gu Yu suddenly appeared behind me, just like a female ghost, which scared me. Her face was full of potato chips: "what did you say to Sang Qi at night?"


    Then I turned around and went upstairs. I didn''t even have the strength to take a bath. I just took off my make-up and sat in front of the dresser, looking at my plain face like noodles in clear soup.


    I left her and stood up: "don''t eat, you''re getting fatter and fatter."


    It''s really annoying. She mentioned the past of Sang Qi and me for no reason. Originally, she was extremely sad. It was very unpleasant for her to prick her heart with a small awl.


    "I''m an old man and wife. What''s a house? You forget your tired and crooked energy before. I went to work with your car. You two kept kissing in the back of the car, just like kissing cats. "


    Sister Yu, they are still nearby. I stare at Gu Yu: "pay attention to what you say."


    "What about the sangqi people? Why don''t you open a room? "


    "Come back, do you have a snack?"


    "Didn''t you go to dinner with Sang Qi?"


    I''ve been wearing high-heeled shoes all day, and I feel that my waist is going to be broken.


    "Why can''t I come back?" I sat down beside her and threw off my high heels.


    "It''s Abby."


    "Oh," I remember. This woman is the agent beside Abby. How did Suho know her?


    Abby has faded from my memory. In my impression, she is not very lucky. She used to be a film queen and planned to make a big show in China. As a result, everything was not good in Jincheng. Now she has returned to the United States.

 Chapter 357

    What''s the relationship between Suho and Lina? Why do they know each other?


    I took a sip of coffee in my coffee cup and thought,


    Suho and that Lina should have met at the sangqi office meeting.


    "Your plan was written for you by your secretary, Suho." Sang Qi threw the document Su he had just sent to everyone in front of me: "tell me for yourself, which word on it was written by you?"


    I was hesitating about how to answer, Su He answered for me: "the plan is the general idea of Xia, I just write for him."


    I was stunned. Generally speaking, it''s normal for a secretary to help his boss write a plan. In addition, Su He and I agreed before. I told her my ideas and suggestions, and she summarized them.


    I was dazzled when he turned the pen. Suddenly he stopped and held the pen in his hand: "did you write the plan?"


    But sang Qi''s face is not very good-looking, his slender fingers are turning pen, gold pen like a little dragon flying in his fingertips.


    Sang Shixi nodded approvingly: "your plan is good. I''ll introduce it in detail later. You can consider adopting it."


    To tell you the truth, I think the plan written by Su he is quite good. I felt sick a few days ago, so Su he helped me write all these things. I don''t know why sang Qi suddenly asked questions.


    I looked down at the information Su he had given me. Her plan was very exciting. I read two points. After reading, most of the senior managers nodded.


    Sang Qi was looking at me: "what do you think of the new world project?"


    "Oh." I just recovered and raised my head: "I''m here."


    Su he gently pushed me: "President Xia."


    I was biting my pen and thinking. Sang Qi had already called my name and asked me to speak. I didn''t even hear it.


    Unfortunately, smart people don''t use their wisdom in the right place.


    In fact, if you put aside other things, Suhe is a good secretary with me. She is really a rare talent. She works in a clear way and has a clear sense of priorities.


    I opened the folder she gave me, which recorded in detail the contents of today''s meeting, and marked the parts I would like to speak later with a fluorescent pen.


    I went to the farthest seat from them and sat down. Suho sat behind me.


    Sang Shixi once told me that they were hostile even without us, but they used to be under the same roof. Now, I think this situation is closely related to me.


    Now when I see them together, I can''t help being nervous. I seem to see them fighting each other.


    I saw sang Qi in the chair, and sang Shixi sat in the position of vice president.


    The last time I arrived was when I walked into the door of the conference room.


    Every meeting is held in the head office.


    Dayu has many branches in Jincheng and all over the country, with its headquarters in Jincheng.


    I smile and walk into the company gate with her.


    Suho is really full of train talk. She has no uncle at all.


    She took the bag in my hand and said, "my uncle really owns a tea garden. He has all kinds of tea. If you want to drink it, please feel free to ask."


    Su he is always promoting her tea. I look at her with a smile: "your family has a tea garden. I feel like you can''t finish your tea."


    "That won''t do, or you''ll have some tea to refresh yourself."


    "There''s no way. It''s not the first time for me to make a fool of myself in front of everyone."


    If she sleeps, what will I do


    "Ah, yes." I will be wrong, humming at will.


    She came up, saw my yawn, and immediately came to help me with concern: "what''s the matter, do you feel sleepy again?"


    He drove to the headquarters and got off with a yawn. Su he stood at the gate of the head office downstairs with a folder in his hand, waiting for me.


    The sun is so warm that I want to sleep.


    When I hung up, I got up to pay and left the cafe.


    "Well."


    "I''ll wait for you at the head office first."


    "No, I''ll drive. I''ll go myself."


    "Where are you? I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "Oh." I said, "I see."


    "Mr. Xia, the head office has informed us to go to the head office for a meeting at three in the afternoon."


    Suho is the best actress, and she''s the one who''s lost.


    Her voice as always warm and appropriate, but I can''t do as she did, clearly harbouring evil, also have to pretend to be intimate.


    The phone is jumping on the table. I look at it. It''s Suho.


    It''s better to be in the cartoon world. There''s only chasing between characters, and they can''t fight to death. When their bodies are pulled out of touch, they can take them back.


    I sat in my seat for a long time and drank a pot of coffee. With a little movement, the water in my stomach would clatter. For example, Tom in cat and mouse drank several pots of coffee in order not to sleep. He walked around shaking his belly full of coffee and laughed to death.In the past, I always felt that the world in my life was not the same as what I was in, but now I know that it is the same thing.


    In this world, I can''t understand more and more.


    The sun is a little harsh. I cover my eyes with my hands and look up at the sun.


    He left first. I was sitting alone in the window seat of the cafe. It was sunny today. It was warm to shine on my shoulder through the floor glass window.


    I paid him a lot of money. Of course, he had to work hard for me.


    I nodded to the private detective, "I see. Keep following her. Let me know if you have any news."


    I suddenly figured out what was going on. I just felt a chill in the back of my spine. It''s very possible that Su he approached me as my secretary. He had premeditated at the beginning.


    I think the main purpose of Suhe''s doing this is to make sangqi misunderstand that I deliberately planted it on Abby. He wants sangqi to misunderstand that I am a jealous shrew who wrongs and slanders an innocent person because of jealousy.


    But why did she hurt Abby, and later Abby was splashed with manure by a fan I called fan club, which must have been made by Suho.


    I remember that Suho was beside me when I lost my necklace that day. Abby''s handbag was in the hands of his agent. Searching for the bag seemed to have been mentioned by Suho. Then his agent took the initiative to hand the bag to Abby, and Abby opened it naturally. As a result, there was my necklace on the inside. That is to say, Suho and the agent were responsible for all this To make everyone think that Abby stole my necklace.


    He brought Abby over to promote the new play, and that day he made a scene about my lost necklace.


    It''s hard to avoid embarrassment for him to question me like this.


    Sang Shixi looked at me and said slowly, "it''s normal for a secretary to write for his boss. The business of the shopping mall is busy at the summer solstice, and you don''t need to do anything by yourself."


    Sang Qi sneered: "we are discussing with the project leader of new world who is going to use the one who has a good plan. How do you let me choose now? The person in charge of this project is Suho? "

 Chapter 358

    The atmosphere of the meeting room was awkward for a time, and the senior officials looked at each other. Of course, they also knew that the relationship between sang Qi and me was not very good, so it seemed that sang Qi was not particularly strange to question me in front of everyone.


    But I was very strange, because we were still at peace in private. He was suddenly aggressive in front of everyone, and I couldn''t find the north.


    Sang Shixi said: "even the chairman is only responsible for giving orders. He won''t do everything himself. Otherwise, what do you want the assistant and Secretary to do?"


    What else can I say now? Can only accept the whole, I nodded: "not to mention advice."


    "When I was a child, Cai Hui was still able to pat his sister on the shoulder. I hope she can help you."


    I said to her with a smile, "are you back from Japan?"


    Young is young, waist strength is very good, always 90 degree bending.


    I said thank you with a smile, and Cai Xiaohui bowed deeply: "Mr. Xia, please give me more advice in the future."


    I should thank sang Qi for his kindness. Besides, if I say more about what he has decided, it will only cause a dispute between me and him.


    Cai Xiaohui is Cai Bajin''s sister, and Cai Bajin is the most trusted assistant around sang Qi, so it''s most reassuring to introduce his sister to me.


    Oh, I see. He is arranging a new Secretary for me.


    I don''t quite understand what Cai Bajin introduced his sister to me. Sang Qi sat behind his desk. His face was blocked by the huge computer monitor on his desk. I only heard his voice coming out from the back of the computer: "in the future, Cai Xiaohui will be your secretary to replace Su He."


    I don''t know whether it''s pestle me or praise me. Anyway, their family names are quite casual.


    Mr. Cai Xiaodi said, "you are really smart."


    "And you?" I really can''t help asking Cai Bajin: "your mother wrapped eight Jin of fennel dumplings before she gave birth to you, so your name is Cai Bajin?"


    This name is really strange. Cai Bajin explained to me with a smile: "my father likes to eat dumplings filled with fennel, so he named my sister Cai Xiaohui."


    "Hello, Mr. Xia. My name is Cai Xiaohui, the fennel of fennel."


    The girl made a deep bow to me as if to say goodbye.


    Cai Bajin introduced to me: "this is my sister Cai Xiaohui."


    There is a young girl in sangqi''s office who is sitting on the chair opposite sangqi''s desk. When I come in, she stands up quickly.


    I''ve been to the office several times to see him. He''s always reading in his spare time.


    I know these books are not for others, and sang Qi is really reading them.


    I nodded and followed Cai Bajin to sangqi''s office. His office is very big. There are bookshelves on both sides of the wall, which are full of books, like a small library.


    Cai Bajin is very clear. During working hours, he calls me Mr. Xia and calls me Mrs. sang in private.


    I didn''t have an office in the head office. After the meeting, I decided to leave. Cai Bajin suddenly came to me: "Mr. Xia, Mr. sang Dong asked you to go to his office."


    Sang Qi meant well. I understand, but she''s so far away from me. I want to know why Su he hurt me. It''s not as convenient as it is now.


    He knew there was something wrong with Suho, but I didn''t want to have a showdown with her, so he moved her far away.


    I took two steps and suddenly stopped. I understood that sang Qi didn''t embarrass me by asking Su He to be the project leader. He just transferred Su he away from me.


    It suddenly occurred to me that, yes, the new world project is not in Jincheng, but in a coastal city, mainly engaged in tourism.


    "In Penang, it''s more than 1000 kilometers away from us!"


    "Where is it?" I asked her.


    She picked up the copy and ran out of the meeting room in a hurry. My assistant had packed up the things and muttered in a low voice: "I really don''t know what sang dong thought, but Mr. Xia, if you don''t go to that place, it''s far away."


    She bit her lip and said, "I''ll tell Sandong. I can''t take your position!"


    Suho''s face turned red and white. For the first time, I saw her look so embarrassed.


    I said with a smile that I can''t help her. Now I''m the one who can''t speak in front of Sang Qi.


    "No, Mr. Xia." She shook her head like a rattle: "I''m just a secretary. I can only help you write a copy. I can''t do those things. Would you please tell Sandong?"


    I reached out to her and said, "do it well. You have the ability."


    She opened her mouth and looked at me inexplicably, but she was reluctant. From Secretary to project leader, she was not only promoted a few levels, but also ascended to the sky step by step. The project leader was also a department director or manager in the company. Her jump was a leap.


    I turned and looked at Suho: "Suho, congratulations."I am also speechless. What can I say about sangqi''s sudden decision?


    Sang Shixi also walked out of the meeting room, while Su he was still in a daze. Another assistant beside me whispered: "what''s the matter with Sang Dong today? It''s a normal thing for the Secretary to help his boss write a copy. Besides, the general direction of Su he''s copy is not proposed by President Xia? Suho is doing well, and now he''s going to recruit people. "


    "Then I have a meeting to hold. I''ll talk about it later," he said with a smile


    I and sang Shixi smile: "I''m ok."


    In fact, it has no influence on me whether I am the person in charge of that project or not. Besides, I''m not very keen on it. It''s just that sangqi came here today inexplicably, which I didn''t expect.


    "You don''t have to mind his decision too much."


    "I''m fine."


    Sang Shixi came over and gently pressed my shoulder: "are you ok?"


    Then he turned and walked out of the meeting room, I stood in the same place, some inexplicable.


    Sang Qi stood up from his seat, two hands on the table: "the new world project is about to start, Suhe, you clean up and take office today."


    Sang Qi didn''t wait for her to speak, and his eyes didn''t know whether he was floating to her or me: "if you find a secretary as soon as possible, I will naturally reuse the person with ability. If the person with no ability is in a high position, sooner or later, he will fall down. OK, that''s it. Let''s finish the meeting."


    I was surprised and subconsciously went back to see Su he''s reaction. She was also very surprised and opened her mouth: "Sang Dong, I,"


    sang Qi didn''t squint and didn''t look back at sang Shixi, who was talking next to him. She just put her pen on the table and then stretched out her hand to point Su He: "I think your plan is very good, new world project is very good You''re in charge. "


    Cai Bajin introduced his sister to me. It should be over.


    But I stand in front of sangqi''s desk, I still have something to say to him, but he doesn''t seem to want to continue to say to me.


    He said, "why don''t you go yet?"

 Chapter 359

    Look at the meaning of Sang Qi. I''m not going to give me a chance to continue talking to him. Why should I ask for nothing?


    I nodded to him and walked out of his office. Cai Xiaohui followed me all the time.


    My car was waiting for me downstairs, and Suho was sitting in the back seat, dejected.


    Yes, that''s him! I just remember.


    He met me when sang Qi took me to a small private party. He seemed to be sun Yibai.


    I suddenly remembered who the fat man was.


    Crew?


    The fat man finished his glass of wine but refused to leave: "Mrs. sang, if you are free, please help us to tell us that everyone has already prepared for the play. Everything is ready. I only owe sang Dong the east wind! Our entire crew is waiting. "


    He drank all the wine in the glass, I looked at him foolishly, took a sip of boiled water.


    "It doesn''t matter. Feel free to drink white water." With a cup of brown liquid in his hand, he explained to me, "this is yellow rice wine. It''s the best with spicy crab."


    "We didn''t drink!"


    As he was eating, the fat man came up with a glass in his hand: "Mrs. sang, I''ll give you a drink."


    "Come on?" I glared at her. Since that incident, I dare not drink alone with Gu Yu. It''s almost the same at home. I can''t allow any accident to happen again.


    Gu Yu said to me while eating: "if this spicy crab goes with champagne, it''s wonderful."


    However, spicy crab is very delicious, I can''t eat particularly spicy, so Gu Yu ordered me a not particularly spicy one.


    His desk is not far from me. I look back at him. He is also looking at me and nodding to me with a smile on his face. I have to give him an inexplicable smile


    Gu Yu''s nickname for others is always so vivid.


    "Does he look like a big piece of cream for nothing?"


    "Fat people are fat people. What kind of fat people do you call them?"


    The fat man came to the opposite table. At this time, our Crabs came up and asked me, "who was the fat man with cream just now?"


    But it''s really uncomfortable to chat with someone who knows himself but doesn''t know who he is. He points to the opposite table and says, "we''re over there. I won''t disturb you."


    "I saw you as soon as I came in. I didn''t disturb you when I saw you talking to your friends." I guess he is someone who knows sang Qi and knows my identity, so he is so attentive.


    I said, "yes!"


    He said to me with a warm smile: "come to dinner with friends?"


    I politely nodded to him: "hello."


    I looked up at him. He was a fat man. He looked familiar, but I couldn''t remember where I had seen him.


    "Hello, Mrs. sang."


    She ordered, what can I do? I slowly drank lemonade and waited for the dishes to come up. At this time, someone came to say hello to me.


    "You don''t understand the feeling of eating goods. You want to swallow them all."


    "You have big eyes and small throat, so what are you greedy for? Just come back next time."


    "Every kind of crab is different. Try it. That kind of crab cream, butter crab has a lot of yellow, and crab meat fat


    She ordered three crabs, five Jin each, and I looked at her in surprise: "are you sure you can eat them?"


    We made an appointment in a famous spicy crab shop. By the time I arrived, Guyu had already arrived.


    Now it''s not the time for crabs to be fat, but if she can''t eat hairy crabs, she will eat sea crabs. In a word, she has to eat crabs all the year round.


    In the evening, I have an appointment with Gu Yu to eat spicy crabs. One of Gu Yu''s hobbies is crabs.


    Suho has gone, and a big time bomb installed beside me has been lifted, but I always have some regrets. Maybe it''s because she''s hiding so well, so I still don''t know why she''s treating me like this.


    "Good." Cai Xiaohui put the large box of tea on my desk. I took a few pieces of each kind of tea and later took them to the quarantine station for inspection.


    Her uncle really runs a tea garden, and I said with a smile, "leave the tea here!"


    After a while, a large box of tea came to me to see: "Mr. Xia, do you see that Su he''s family has a tea garden, so many tea?"


    She smiles very reluctantly. Su he goes back after packing. Cai Xiaohui keeps tidying up in the tea room.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Penang to see you. I''ll do it well. At least I''m the one who goes out from me. I want to show you something!"


    "Mr. Xia." She raised her head and held my hand: "I''ve been with you for so long. I''m not used to leaving all of a sudden."


    She dawdled and collected all her things in the afternoon. I said to her, "I''ll go home early and have a rest after collecting. I''ll leave for Penang tomorrow morning."


    But it wasn''t long before Su he''s appointment came down. Now Su he has to go if he doesn''t go.After returning to the shopping mall, Suho listlessly packed his bags. His state was completely abnormal. Generally speaking, someone was promoted all at once, and he was in such a high position. I''ve been calling around happily for a long time. It''s definitely not the current state.


    I think the child has seen a lot of Korean dramas. When he meets, he calls someone senior. It sounds very awkward.


    Cai Xiaohui nodded to her: "Hello, master."


    If Suhe wanted to say anything else, I pointed to Cai Xiaohui and said to her, "this is my new secretary."


    "I''ll pay attention myself. I can''t delay your future for my personal reasons, can I?"


    "You are not well. I want to stay with you and take care of you."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "But I just want to be with you."


    "Since you can''t find him, do you think I can move him? Besides, it''s a good thing. Isn''t Penang closer to your home? You can go back to see your parents when you are free. "


    Suho bowed his head and said nothing.


    "You''ve already looked for sangqi. He didn''t agree, did he?"


    "But..."


    "It''s not a robbery. Sangqi''s style is like this. People with ability will go up. No matter what he did before, do it well! "


    "But..." She bit her lip in embarrassment: "how can I take your position?"


    "What is that?" I said with a smile: "of course, people go to the top. Since sangqi appreciates you and let you be the project leader of the new world, you should do well. Don''t disgrace me. "


    "Mr. Xia." She immediately raised her head: "I have no ambition. I don''t want to be the person in charge of any project. I just want to stay by your side."


    I patted her on the shoulder with a smile: "you look like you''ve been expelled. You look like you''ve been promoted."


    He looked at me eagerly: "Mrs. sang, I don''t know if it''s ok?"


    I don''t know what he said at all: "dare to ask, you mean..."


    "That''s the suspense drama I''m going to open. All the preparations have been made, but Sandong suddenly stopped investing in us. That''s embarrassing, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 360

    I''m not in a good mood recently, so I have to remember it slowly.


    I finally remember the suspense drama he referred to. It seems that sang Qi also said that he wanted me to be a producer or deputy director. The hero is Tang Zizhe.


    I think sang Qi stopped investing all of a sudden. It must be because of Tang Zizhe. Sun Yibai''s expression is innocent.


    I''m not lying. I really like filming before. I think it''s very interesting. I once interviewed a director and spent some time in the crew. I feel it''s very good.


    "Well." I nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Sang Qi looked down at me seriously: "are you really interested?"


    "The streets are full of news about Tang Zizhe."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "It''s said that Tang Zizhe has quit sun Yibai''s troupe."


    "What do you say?" He asked me.


    I pretended to be ignorant and asked him, "why?"


    "I''ve stopped his new play," he answered me briefly.


    I stood up and laughed twice: "yes, I really appreciate sun Yibai. I''ve seen all his plays. That tune suits my taste."


    "Why don''t you just say sun Yibai?" Sang Qi stabbed me to the point.


    I immediately hit the snake with the stick: "I was in a bad mood some time ago. I wanted to get in touch with some happy plays, the best is comedy. As for directors, I want to be more professional and experienced. "


    "It counts." He said.


    He suddenly lit the lighter, a cluster of flames from the inside, sang Qi''s beautiful facial features suddenly in front of me more clearly.


    He lowered his eyes and played with the lighter in his hand. One moment he turned it on and the other turned it off. The metal shell clattered against the fuselage, which made me a little flustered.


    "last time you asked me to be the deputy director of a play, do you still count it?"


    He stood in front of me, quietly looking at me, waiting for my next.


    "Of course not. Didn''t I tell you that I was very interested in filming?"


    "Do you want me to work for you?"


    "Fortunately, this girl is very clever." I desperately thought about the wording: "now there are not many things in the shopping mall, and I have several vice presidents to help, so I''m quite free."


    "Does Cai Xiaohui use it well?" He asked me suddenly.


    Well, well, since he insists on that, I won''t go on with Suho.


    "Her plan is really good, one size fits all."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m a little unprepared for Suho''s business in the morning. I know you''re moving her away for my safety."


    He casually put on a white short sleeve T-shirt and came to me: "what''s the matter? Say it


    His latissimus dorsi is still so beautiful that I can''t help feeling it.


    I sat down on the sofa and watched him stand with his back to me in the bedroom changing his pajamas.


    I haven''t been in sangqi''s room yet. It''s quite abstinent. It''s super cool. It''s a combination of black and white and gray coffee.


    I pointed to his room. He opened the door and went in. I followed him.


    "It''s nothing, just to chat with you. Is it convenient?"


    When he saw that I didn''t walk in front of him, he finally glanced at me: "what''s the matter?"


    It doesn''t matter if he''s cold to me, as long as he''s willing to give me a lift, there will be a door.


    "Well." He snorted again.


    His hand clutching the door handle of his room, I cross in front of him: "have dinner tonight?"


    He snorted, "well."


    I took the initiative to call him: "back?"


    He lowered his eyes, even if he said hello.


    I took a deep breath and opened the door. Sang Qi lived in the guest room next door to me. He was standing at the door of his room. I suddenly opened the door, and he was also surprised.


    In the evening, Gu Yu and I came home after eating spicy crab. After washing, I kept my ears on the door. My luck was not bad, and soon I heard the footsteps of Sang Qi in the corridor.


    I promise him for the time being, but I don''t think he will succeed. I think the success rate is only 30%.


    Although he is full of brains, he has the temperament of an artist. When he is sad, he doesn''t care about anything.


    How to talk to Sang Qi to achieve the best effect is a problem. Sun Yibai is full of tears: a fat man is crying like this in front of me.


    Sun Yibai was overjoyed and quickly wiped his tears with the back of his hand: "you can say that. You just say that you want to be the deputy director of our play. Sang Dong will certainly agree."


    "If I see it, I will talk to sangqi, but I can''t guarantee that it will be effective."


    When I patted him on the shoulder, he raised his face and wept.


    I want to go to their table, sun Yibai has almost drunk, lying on the table wailing, several people around him are helpless to look at him.I''m hesitating. In fact, to say a word, I can''t do it. Anyway, there are many pieces of meat. Besides, Tang Zizhe is no longer in their production group, so I''m helping sun Yibai to say that it''s nothing to do with Tang Zizhe. Sang Qi should not be angry, even if he doesn''t agree.


    "Who said no? Sang Qi is just indifferent to you on the surface, but he doesn''t care about any of your things? Why else would he transfer Suho to Penang today? "


    "Do you think I can still speak in front of sangqi now?"


    Gu Yu was gnawing at her crab and looking at the opposite side: "that fat man looks very pitiful, or you can say something nice to Sang Qi!"


    Before we finished eating our crabs, sun Yibai drank himself up.


    Sun Yibai drank a little too much in the evening and went back to his table bitterly. Our two tables were not far away. Later, he drank a lot more. The people who were with him tried their best to persuade him to drink less, but they didn''t stop him.


    It can only be said that Tang Zizhe was not lucky, and sun Yibai was not lucky either. They met me.


    But I can''t help it. What should I do?


    Estimated that I am in his eyes is the beauty of disaster, good end of the pot from the sky.


    I''ve heard of sun Yibai. Although he''s not very cute, he''s very dedicated, and the quality of his films is very good. It''s definitely not a bad commercial film. I have some respect for such a dedicated director.


    Sun Yibai may have been drinking a little wine. The more he said, the more bitter he felt. He was squeezed by his fat face into an eye with only one slit, and there were even tears in it.


    "Mrs. sang, all of them have been prepared. In fact, we have some investors now, but we dare not accept them without Mr. Sang''s permission. Now everyone is waiting for Mr. Sang''s order. We have been preparing for this book for several years."


    "Sun Dao." I couldn''t help saying to him, "the media company is not in my charge, and sang Qi and I don''t talk about business when we get home, so I don''t think I can help."


    Although it''s because of me, what can I do for them?


    What can I do? I''m helpless, too?


    "Please tell Mrs. sang Dong that our hero has been replaced, and the whole group is waiting for work."


    Sang Qi turned his eyes and went into the bathroom.


    I looked at his back in a daze. Did he agree or what?


    When the door of his bathroom was about to close, his voice floated out of it: "if you want to play, just play!"

 Chapter 361

    Sang Qi promised me, which surprised me.


    Early the next morning, I fell asleep and forgot about it. Sun Yibai called and said excitedly, "Mrs. sang, you speak very well. One tops two. No, one tops ten."


    I asked him to breathe before he spoke. He was still out of breath. I listened for a long time before I understood what was going on.


    I also looked to the door with their eyes, but saw the mulberry flag.


    I was just about to explain, but I found that everyone''s eyes were looking at the door of the barbecue shop, not at me.


    Do they just want me to go first?


    When I was full, I stood up. Suddenly all the people stood up. I was startled.


    I''m not familiar with them. I feel like a waste of time talking with a group of unfamiliar people.


    Later, I went to court as they wanted. I should eat my food. When I was full, I said hello to them and left. I heard that they would go to sing later.


    Although the barbecue shop is very shabby, the barbecue tastes good, especially the ox tongue is very tender and melts immediately.


    Sun Yibai held up the cup again to respect others, so I sat down and continued to eat.


    I''ll have to have a drink with him before he gives up.


    One of the actresses whispered to me: "director Sun seldom makes such a gaffe. You can have a drink with him symbolically."


    "One yard to one yard." Sun Yibai wobbles: "you helped us, and you are the benefactor of our play."


    "You did." I''ve had a glass of white water, a glass of juice and two glasses of champagne with him. He couldn''t get drunk, but I was full of water: "besides, if it wasn''t for me, there would be no such thing, and your play would not be stopped by sangqi."


    Sun Yibai came to me with a glass in his hand: "director Xia, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Without you, we can''t make this play."


    I don''t drink, but they always make a fuss, so they ask Cai Xiaohui to send some bottles of the best champagne to cheer me up. I can still drink a little of the low degree of the champagne.


    Sun Yibai likes to drink Huadiao. He puts a few Huamei in it and cooks it. It''s sour, sweet and slightly bitter. It has a different taste.


    Sun Yibai is very down-to-earth and doesn''t like to go to a big hotel. About 100 people of the whole drama group are packed in a shabby barbecue shop, which scares the boss.


    I didn''t want to go, but I had to go with them.


    Today, on the first day of the remake of the new play, we went to dinner together after the end of the evening. Sun Yibai took me and asked me to go together.


    With a sad face, he plunged his head into the monitor and stopped talking to me.


    "Director Sun, if you don''t want to shoot, just tell sang Qi that he will stop your play and make less money. I don''t think he is upset." Sun Yibai was in a hurry for me, so I said to him.


    I don''t know how good Tang Zizhe is. I only know that if I mention Tang Zizhe in front of Sang Qi, he will turn his face immediately.


    All day long, sun Yibai was humming in my ears like a fly. The role of Tang Zizhe was made for him. No actor could play Tang Zizhe.


    He also wants Tang Zizhe to make the play. Then I''m the deputy director. We''ll face each other day and night. I can''t guarantee that sang Qi will directly tear down Tang Zizhe''s bones.


    I turned around and left. Sun Yibai was joking.


    "Director Sun, you are the representative of advancing an inch. Yesterday you just wanted to make a film. Today you made a film, and then you came up with the idea of Tang Zizhe. It''s not that you don''t know how to stop your film. I just need to mention Tang Zizhe in front of sang Qi, and your film will be sent to the cold palace. You won''t want to make another film in your life."


    I was so scared that my mobile phone fell to the ground. He immediately bent down to pick it up and gave it back to me: "I hope you can help me talk to Sang Dong."


    I vaguely feel that it''s not a good thing for him to go around with me. I turned around and left without taking his words, but Sun Yibai grabbed my sleeve: "director Xia, help others to the end. You can tell sang Dong again that Tang Zizhe is the best choice for the hero!"


    He patted his thigh again, which startled me: "director Xia, yes, the most important thing in a play is good actors. Without good actors, the audience is not satisfied. I am not satisfied. What else can I do?"


    "What is it? Actors? "


    He patted the thigh: "a good play, what is the most important?"


    "Why?"


    "What I did was a supporting role, not the leading role."


    I looked at it carefully for a while. My eyes were sore and I didn''t see anything. I shook my head: "what''s the matter?"


    He pointed to the actor who was shooting and said to me, "director Xia, do you know what''s the name of the play I''m shooting?"


    I know it''s all about carrying each other and mixing with each other.


    One day, the deputy director didn''t do it. Instead, he mixed up the title of a director."Then, it''s called Xia Dao?"


    "In the future, we will all work together. You can call me the summer solstice."


    "Mrs. sang..."


    "if you have something to say, don''t smile at me so sullenly."


    Sun Yibai absent-minded, eyes floating around the set, finally floating to me, he ha ha to smile with me, smile of my hair straight.


    Now that I''m here, I need to learn something.


    I asked him to go home to study the script, so that I could supervise the costumes and props of the characters. I don''t know anything. I don''t want to be a deputy director under the name of Sang Qi.


    I asked sun Yibai for advice. After all, I am a senior and a leader in the industry.


    So we started shooting directly today. There was no opening ceremony.


    Sun Yibai was smiling. The shooting ceremony had been held for a long time before the incident between Tang Zizhe and me happened. Later, the shooting was suspended.


    The problem is, I haven''t even read the script now. How can I get to work?


    I know nothing about filming, and I only know that the deputy director is equivalent to the deputy director, and everything that the director can''t do is the deputy director''s.


    Today, on the first day of filming, sun Yibai let me take office.


    Sun Yibai is very introverted. This time he is not calm, because this new play is his heart. If someone takes away the baby, it''s like picking out the meat on the tip of his heart.


    Sun Yibai praised me a Datong on the phone. The main idea was that I was always the first in Sang Qi''s mind. He continued to elaborate. I was tired after listening, so he hung up.


    No wonder he was so happy that he didn''t know his surname. Sang Qi was so fast that he was informed early in the morning.


    Sun Yibai said that sang Qi agreed to start shooting their play. As a deputy director, I asked sun Yibai if there was anything I didn''t understand, and the shooting started today.


    Sangqi came, and all the people got up to salute. It turned out that it wasn''t aimed at me, but I thought too much.


    Sun Yibai went up and clasped his hands: "Sang Dong, you are here. Please sit inside. Mrs. sang, oh no, Xia Dao is sitting at that table."


    Sang Qi looked up to see me and came towards me.

 Chapter 362

    Mulberry flag suddenly came, let me some accident, sun Yibai swaying to meet past, let mulberry flag sit beside me.


    Originally, I was full, but when sang Qi came, I couldn''t go.


    As soon as sang Qi sat down, his chopsticks were ready.


    Sun Yibai was very obscene with a smile, and poked my back with his finger: "you husband and wife are good at talking, you can just blow everything by the pillow? What''s more, Mr. Sandong has just given us a message. It depends on whether you have served us well this evening. "


    He dragged me into the water. I haven''t settled with him yet!


    "What do you want me to do?"


    But I thought he and I had gone to the car to watch the play


    Although they seemed to be much more restrained after sangqi arrived, a few cases of beer and the champagne I asked Cai Xiaohui to deliver were still clean.


    What does that mean? I didn''t react, but I saw that the faces of the old men across the street were all smiling unkindly.


    He suddenly put his arms around my waist and burst out a smile: "then I have to see if my wife is sincere to me."


    Sang Qi always likes to throw problems to me. It''s his business whether he wants to give me face or not. Can I control it?


    Sang Qi looked at me for a moment: "do you think I should give you this face?"


    I told sang Qi in front of him. If sang Qi didn''t agree, it had nothing to do with me.


    I feel relaxed when I finish, so that sun Yibai doesn''t pester me all day and ask me to say something nice for him.


    Since sang Qi asked me, I said to Sang Qi: "I don''t know if Tang Zizhe is the best choice for the leading actor, but I think director Sun should be the one who knows him and the play best. Since he insists and I''m the deputy director of the play, it''s for the good of the play. If you want me to give advice, I also recommend Tang Zizhe."


    But Sun Yibai has a pitiful look on his face. He is also a man who pursues perfection, otherwise he would not insist on it.


    He hurt me badly enough. Do you want me to recommend Tang Zizhe in front of so many people?


    I never said that. Sun Yibai looked at me eagerly.


    "Think Tang Zizhe is the best choice for the leading actor in this play?"


    I pretended: "what do you think?"


    Sang Qi suddenly turned his face to me: "why, do you think so?"


    Why did he drag me into the water?


    His assistant kept winking at him and told him to stop talking. Sun Yibai was drunk and could not pay attention to these details. He was still talking.


    Sun Yibai couldn''t lift his head when he was drunk. He held his cheek in one hand and was sleepy. He still lobbied sang Qi: "a play is my child. I always want to give him the best."


    I was so surprised that the piece of meat on the chopsticks fell off. I quickly looked up and said, "I swear I didn''t say that."


    What? When did I say that?


    Suddenly, sun Yibai mentioned my name: "in fact, Xia Dao also thinks that the best candidate for the leading actor is Tang Zizhe."


    I''m gloating on one side, it''s none of my business.


    I found that this old boy really has the temperament of an artist. He pursues perfection very much. If he changes a leading actor, he will die and die. Seriously, I''m nervous for him. Don''t be self defeating. Once sang Qi gets angry, he orders them to stop shooting again. What will he do then.


    "All the actors in the world are dead? Only he can do it? " But sang Qi didn''t dare to speak any more.


    "At that time, I chose the leading actor by thousands. I chose him not because he was a popular fried chicken, but because his temperament was very suitable for the role."


    Sang Qi was holding silver chopsticks in the pile of barbecue, turning over and over in disgust. Finally, he found a piece of ox tongue and put it into his mouth. He chewed and looked up at him: "what''s wrong with the hero?"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Sandong, for giving us the chance to shoot this play. But for the sake of the quality of the play, should we reconsider the choice of the leading actor?"


    Sun Yibai is already drunk. I don''t know who gave him the courage to mention the hero.


    When the slices of raw meat were served, everyone was grilling the meat attentively, and then they were given to Sang Qi one after another. Soon his bowl and plate were piled as high as a hill, looking very majestic.


    So, is sang Qi and I predestined or not?


    I remember that before I collected a cuff link, which I found in my room when I was sleeping for no reason. It seems that the cuff link really belongs to sangqi.


    "Well." He answered.


    "Your cufflinks are very chic. Are each pair specially made?"


    He always looked at me and looked back at me: "what''s the matter?"


    He rolled his sleeve slowly with one hand, and my eyes were attracted by the buttons on his sleeve.Sang Qi ate hot, took off his coat and wore a light blue shirt, which is very common among office workers. But wearing sang Qi gave him a different feeling.


    There are several actresses taking pictures of Sang Qi. It''s rare to see real people. They are very excited.


    It''s hard to avoid the formality of the boss eating at the same table with them. The atmosphere on the table is not as active as just now.


    "Boss, I''ll take all the previous ones here!"


    The baking tray was empty. In fact, sang Qi''s voice was very low. But as soon as his voice fell, someone immediately stood up and waved to the boss.


    But he did well today. After eating, he looked back at me and said, "is there anything else?"


    Sang Qi was chewing, and the girl on the opposite side was staring at his mouth for fear that he might say something bad.


    He didn''t look at it. He put it in his mouth.


    She kept squeezing her eyes at me, and I finally understood that, and then I put the piece of meat back from other people''s bowls and put it into sang Qi''s plate.


    When I took the last piece of meat and handed it to another deputy director diagonally opposite me, the girl took my hand and said, "do you want this piece of meat for Sandong? Well


    I don''t think it''s anything, but the girl opposite me was scared. She winked at me secretly all the time. I didn''t react for a while and thought it was her eye cramp.


    Sang qizuiziao, I''m afraid he won''t eat the food here, so I divided the roast meat among everyone, but I didn''t give it to Sang Qi.


    Originally, I was full, but sang Qi sat beside me. If he didn''t do anything, he felt embarrassed, so I roasted the meat piece by piece.


    No one dares to drink sangqi''s wine. Even if he drinks too much, sun Yibai keeps a little sober. He honestly pours a glass of champagne for sangqi, and then drinks all the flowers in his glass.


    "I''ll take this one, too!"


    "Xia Dao drinks champagne."


    Sun Yibai holds a bottle to pour wine for sang Qi. Sang Qi asks him, "what does my wife drink?"


    This old rascal!


    Didn''t he drink too much? She heard sang Qi''s words so clearly just now?


    I glared at him and pushed him away: "please let me go."

 Chapter 363

    It is estimated that the last sentence sun Yibai said made me feel a little embarrassed. I don''t know if sang Qi heard it. I hope he didn''t hear it, or it would be more embarrassing.


    Sang Qi and I were both sitting in the back seat of the car. He sat beside me and reclined on the back seat. His hands were randomly placed on my side, and the warm palms were close to my thighs. There was a slight itch, like being pinched by the tendons, and his whole body couldn''t make any effort.


    He didn''t drink at night, but he was so tired.


    "He asked me to celebrate."


    "And then?"


    "His new company went public successfully."


    "What did he say?"


    She lazily took the phone down from her ear: "Nan Huaijin."


    I changed my clothes and looked back at her: "who?"


    When I went to change clothes, Gu Yu''s phone rang. I don''t know who it was. Her voice when she answered the phone was feeble: "Hello, oh, Congratulations, what do you want to eat? Eat... Eat at home, no time, I''m very busy. "


    I turn around and continue to brush my teeth. When can I deal with myself?


    I was a little blushed by her, and then she said, "are you going to have a hairdressing? Why don''t you take me?"


    Stupid to death, she''ll watch me when I go to the toilet, and she''ll watch me when I brush my teeth. When I wash my face, she still touches my face: "eh, I can''t leave it. Today''s look is very good! Oh, oh She pointed to me knowingly and laughed and beat me: "I know...


    " what do you mean? "


    This heartless guy, I said to her angrily: "you are probably a little higher than the plant spirit,


    " where haven''t I seen you? "


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    I want to close the bathroom door, she is very shameless to the door: "close the door for what?"


    She didn''t ask for fame and followed me all the way.


    I gave her a white look and got out of bed to wash in the bathroom.


    Gu Yu entered my room without knocking on the door as usual, went to the bed and touched my head to study me: "what happened to you last night? Why didn''t you walk by yourself? Did you fall? "


    I made a good while in bed, holding the pillow of Sang Qi pillow, my heart will be bright and gloomy.


    Last night''s like a dream, he treated me extremely gentle, gentle some let me trance.


    When I woke up the next morning, sang Qi was no longer in the room.


    I wanted to study it, but I was too sleepy, and he gave me a strong hug. I closed my eyes and went to sleep without thinking any more.


    I was sleepy and didn''t understand his eyes. I just felt that his eyes were very deep, as if they were going to penetrate my chest and engrave on my viscera.


    Just wake up in the middle of the night, hazy to see sang Qi seems to wake up, a hand holding his head looking at me.


    I fell asleep in his arms, sleeping well, as if I didn''t even turn over.


    I feel very happy that sang Qi is my first man, and if there is no accident, he will be the last.


    The spring breeze is charming, the window of the room is open, the lavender window curtain is blown by the wind, and my heart is also rippling.


    I didn''t even see him some time ago. What else can happen?


    Sang Qi and I have been married for several months, that is, on the day of our wedding, we were almost forced to have a blind date, and then we haven''t had a blind date for a long time.


    He pressed his head down on me and kissed my clavicle.


    I''m very cooperative. I take off faster than him. When I take off my shirt and show the milky white cute inside, his eyes become more enchanted, as if all the champagne I drank tonight were in his eyes.


    Originally, I wanted to take a bath, but sang Qi didn''t give me this chance. He bumped the room open with his shoulder and put me directly on the big bed. He untied my buttons with his hand supporting the bed surface, and the other hand could make room to untie my shirt buttons.


    I don''t understand the amorous feelings. When can I deal with myself.


    I can''t help sighing when I see Gu Yu standing in the same place looking at us through the glass door.


    Just as I was about to kick her, sang Qi carried me into the elevator.


    "Take care of you. What''s the matter with you? Do you have a fever, too? Then why did you hold her instead of her holding you? "


    "Oh, is it a fever? The little Madman''s face is very red." She came to touch my forehead again, sang Qi smile with her: "she didn''t burn, she will take care of me tonight."


    Take her wool and I''ll kick her if she doesn''t get out of the way.


    She came up to us and touched my foot: "is it swollen? Do you want safflower oil?"


    I expected her not to see me, but she saw it at a glance and stood up in horror: "what''s the matter with the little madman, do you twist your foot?"


    Mulberry flag holding me swagger through the market, through the living room, Gu Yu is watching TV in the living room, still open mouth silly.


    He is so tall that he will fall into a pot helmet.


    I had to put my hands around his neck in case I fell off him.But he had picked me up and got out of the car.


    "Ah?" I didn''t react for a moment. I have legs and feet. What do you want him to do with me?


    He then straightened up, voice slightly dumb, gently touched my cheek: "want me to hold you in?"


    The car drove into the garden at home, and I patted him on the back: "here we are."


    I don''t know if sangqi still feels like this. I am half lying in the back seat quietly, bearing the pressure of his body.


    I think love is like this. Even if we have been intimate for many times, when we embrace each other, we will still be shivered by each other.


    He used to like this to me, and I also like the numbness of his nasal spray on my neck.


    But fortunately, his hands just stay in the original place, and finally he lay on my shoulder and buried his face deep in my neck socket.


    His touch is itchy. I know the driver is in front of me, and I can''t resist any deviant behavior.


    I didn''t care that the driver was in front of me. He was pressing on the seat of the car. I felt that his hand had touched my shirt and was sliding slowly on my flat abdomen.


    His kisses have always been very infectious, and each time they can quickly put my emotions into it.


    His lips were tinged with the sweet and sour taste of champagne, as well as the taste of spring breeze.


    I was still studying whether he had fallen asleep. Suddenly, he got up straight, put a palm on the back of my head, closed his eyes and kissed me.


    I thought I would love him less if we became like this, but I didn''t.


    I love him, not only for his beautiful skin, but also for his slight frown.


    He really has a good leather bag. His face is red, orange, green, blue and purple, but he is still handsome.


    The neon outside the window shone on Sang Qi''s face, which covered up the tired color on his face.


    I secretly straightened up to see if he was asleep, because the window was open and the wind was blowing on his face. If he fell asleep, he would catch cold.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t have shares in his new company. It''s none of my business to go public."


    I snatched the phone from her hand. Before Nan Huaijin hung up, I said to him, "Gu Yu is free. She is free 24 hours a day. You can fix a place and I''ll mail it to you."

 Chapter 364

    Nan Huaijin is chasing Gu Yu. She can see it with her armpit, but she can''t.


    I am also enough, Nan Huaijin I think very good, people are handsome and very capable, the most important thing is that I think he has a very clear heart, the most suitable for Gu Yu this kind of lard heart silly elder sister.


    I help Gu Yu set an appointment for the evening. She is very dissatisfied: "why help me promise Nan Huaijin that I don''t want to have dinner with him? Every time he goes to eat French food, there is only a little meat in the big dish like a washbasin."


    "Well, all right." He smiles at me. In fact, my impression of Tang Zizhe is not bad. His smile is very infectious. Netizens commented that Tang Zizhe is the boy with the cleanest smile.


    "Your wound, all right?"


    Before I was brought back from Duancheng by sangqi, Tang Zizhe was in the hospital all the time. I didn''t see him and didn''t contact him later. I don''t know how he is recovering, but now it seems that he is recovering very well.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a peeled prawn on the plate in front of me. Looking back, Tang Zizhe sat beside me.


    I went to dinner and came directly from the company. I didn''t even have dinner. I just ate with them.


    I''m just going with the flow. It doesn''t matter to me whether he does or not.


    "Get out of the way." I blushed when he told me, as if his play was all for me to please sang Qi with my body.


    "Why is it so bad? What''s the matter with you and your wife? Let''s make life more interesting. By the way, thank you for your help last night. "


    I threw the perfume to him: "you go away, are you pimp?"


    "this perfume is called straight male chop, coated on the ear roots, so that sang Dong can''t hold it for the next time." Sun Yibai laughs obscenely.


    , "what do you want for my perfume?"


    sun white, red face, God mysterious to give me a thing, I pick up, is a bottle of perfume.


    Most of the staff in this play are young people in their early twenties. They are very busy together.


    Today is the official start of the work. I specially called a dining car to comfort them. Most of them like seafood. Everyone was exclaiming, calling my name and saying that I was immortal.


    Although sun Yibai said that if I''m busy, I don''t have to go every day, but I have to hang up as a deputy director. I still hope I''m worthy of the name.


    I''m now the deputy director of sun Yibai''s play. I just need to go to the mall for half a day. Anyway, there''s nothing particularly important. I just need to hold a small meeting for half a day to deal with the business.


    Sometimes, although there are only two people between men and women, it''s like two different worlds are about to merge together. Before each other didn''t know what the other was like, they had to explore each other.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat him. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me, or I''ll cut off his little brother." Hold up the grain scissors to make two fingers.


    I looked at her in embarrassment: "then I''ll call him and cancel the evening appointment."


    If Nan Huaijin is really the person Gu Yu said, this silly girl really paid her heart, but Nan Huaijin is just on the spur of the moment, when not only her friends don''t have to do it, she will die of sadness.


    Gu huaibi knows me better than Gu Nanjin.


    "He said he''d slept. It''s boring." The more Gu Yu said, the more indignant he was: "now Nan Huaijin is chasing me so hard because he hasn''t slept with me. After he has slept, he promises to dump me. I''m not so stupid."


    "What do you say?"


    "It took Nan Huaijin a month to catch up with others, and half a month to dump her. And this one. " She pointed to another beautiful woman with black hair. Her hair was black, but her skin was very white. Her beauty was soul stirring: "her father is the king of oil, and she is quite right with Nan Huaijin. Do you know what happened to her? The beauty loves him, but he hides from others. I ask him why, and guess what he says? "


    It''s really beautiful. The blue eyes of the lake make people want to be immortal and die.


    "What do you say?" Gu Yu turned on his mobile phone and showed me the photo: "this, Nordic little sister, international model, beautiful or not, hair and legs."


    "Do you have to look at your face to find a girlfriend?"


    "He''s so shameless." Gu Yu scolded and sighed: "all the beauties around him are top-notch. Now he comes to chase me, and I''m going to take the second place. I don''t want to make up for him."


    "Nan Huaijin told me."


    "How do you know?"


    "Don''t you come." I looked at Gu Yuyin and said with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know about you in the United States. You''ve already taken a fancy to him, but he was in love with a blonde beauty, so you were hit hard, didn''t you?"


    "Why doesn''t it matter, I don''t like how he falls in love?"


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "You are just a matchmaker. I don''t like Nan Huaijin."


    I hung up the phone and put it in my pocket: "if you dare to pigeon Nan Huaijin tonight, go back to Duancheng for me. You are not allowed to be here."


    "I''m not an actor. What class are you in?" I snatched the phone from her hand and said to Nan Huaijin, "come and pick her up at night.""I''ll go on a visit."


    I showed up behind her in time: "I''m going to do night play at night."


    I hung up and went back to the cloakroom to change clothes. Gu Yu was still talking to Nan Huaijin on the phone: "I have something to do tonight. I have an appointment with a little madman."


    Sun Yibai finally hung up, and my ears were quieter.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    "The scene where the hero and the heroine broke up tonight is said to be raining tonight. I''ll shoot it first."


    "Night play?"


    "Ah, director Xia, are you coming to shoot the night play tonight?"


    I don''t want to talk to him any more. After two words, I want to hang up.


    Last night, I thought of my ears.


    What have I worked so hard for?


    He continued to talk on the phone: "you still know sang Dong. Only you know how to make him happy. You''ve worked hard. I''ll treat you to dinner another day."


    Er, I was confused for a moment before I realized that the feeling is that Tang Zizhe can make this play. No wonder sun Yibai is so happy.


    "You don''t know? In the morning, Tang Zizhe''s agent contacted me and said that he was already on his way to Jincheng. He could enter the group in the afternoon. "


    Sun Yibai praised me fiercely, and I was dizzy: "what''s the matter, guide sun?"


    His voice was overjoyed, as if he had picked up money: "Xia Dao, you are still very powerful. You can''t open the gate alone. You can open your golden mouth better than anything."


    My phone call is from sun Yibai. He drank himself up last night and got up so early today.


    Just then, my phone rang, I raised my cell phone: "sorry, I have an appointment in the evening."


    "That''s pretty much the same. Oh no, who wants to have a buffet with him? Why don''t we both have it?"


    "He said it''s a buffet tonight."


    So my affair with him passed quickly, and his fans increased instead of decreasing.


    I lowered my head to eat shrimp. He just sat beside me and helped me peel them one by one. Sometimes I thought he was like my brother, although I didn''t have a brother.


    I was about to raise my head and tell him not to worry about me, but his agent came to him in a hurry and told him, "Zi Zhe, sang Dong is here."

 Chapter 365

    Is sang Qi here?


    I subconsciously looked back and saw him coming from the other end of the set. Tang Zizhe''s agent quickly pulled Tang Zizhe up: "Zizhe, let''s go there to make up."


    It seems that Tang Zizhe''s ribs were broken by sang Qi last time, which scared the agent. Now the agent turns pale when he hears the name of Sang Qi.


    "Well." He stood up and said, "it''s over?"


    "Home." I said.


    I was afraid that he would catch cold, so I squatted down and pushed him gently. He opened his eyes and looked at me, sleepy.


    Cai Bajin said that sang Qi didn''t fall asleep, but when I stood by his reclining chair and looked at him, he clearly fell asleep, probably because he was a little cold and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    I appreciate dedicated directors. If they are just obsequious, it''s meaningless. They can''t make any good plays.


    Sun Yibai just waved to me casually. He was so selfless that he even forgot who his gold owner was.


    I didn''t want sang Qi to wait too long, so I had to tell sun Yibai to leave. I told him that I would go first and let him finish work as soon as possible.


    Anyway, if his boss wants to wait, he can only wait with him.


    Cai Bajin smiles and stops talking.


    "I don''t know how much more time to shoot."


    "Sandong is awake, waiting for you to leave work."


    I beckoned Cai Bajin to come and ask him, "is sang Qi asleep?"


    He was so crazy that he couldn''t listen to anything.


    Sun Yibai forgets himself as soon as he starts shooting. His assistant reminds him, "Mr. sang is here, or we''ll finish work earlier?"


    I know Cai Bajin''s personal assistant. The boss has something to do with his eating, drinking and sleeping. But I don''t think I have so many things to do. I don''t need to take other people''s personal time.


    "Xiao Hui is your personal assistant. You can take her with you and take care of you in the future."


    "I got her off work."


    "Why, didn''t fennel follow you?"


    Cai Bajin immediately put a coat on my shoulder. I looked up and said thank you.


    The night play was filmed very late, and it was still cold in the spring. I was wearing a thin denim coat, and a gust of wind came, so I couldn''t help sneezing.


    At first, my heart was open, but when he said that, my heart was in a mess. When I looked at Tang Zizhe again, I couldn''t help looking back at sang Qi.


    "In a word, when Sandong is here, you should be more restrained."


    "You should be more professional. I''m a deputy director. What do I watch when I don''t watch them filming?"


    I look back, sang Qi is sitting on one side of the reclining chair, slightly squinting. I don''t know whether he is watching the filming or just closing his eyes.


    I wish I could take a sneak picture and show it to Gu Yu. While watching, sun Yibai suddenly touched me with his elbow: "don''t always stare at Tang Zizhe. Sang Dong is on the side."


    Tang Zizhe is good-looking, but he is especially good-looking on the camera. He looks better on the monitor. This movie is made with tears in the smile. The people watching the first scene are enthusiastic. I think it will be a hit.


    The scene was so moving that even sun Yibai forgot to call the card.


    I haven''t seen Tang Zizhe acting before. Today, it seems that the scene is really good, and it''s not superficial.


    As expected, sun Yibai is a very experienced director. Just after dinner, it rained, just in time to shoot the breakup drama of the leading actor and heroine.


    Maybe it''s because sang Qi is here, and the night play is going well.


    I don''t think sang Qi doesn''t trust the relationship between us. Even if he doesn''t believe me, he is confident in himself.


    The first day he came to work, he came to visit the team. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing. Does it have anything to do with Tang Zizhe here?


    Although I don''t like mussel meat very much, I will eat as much as he gives me.


    "It doesn''t matter." He scooped out the meat from the shell with an iron spoon and put it on my plate. Sang Qi has rarely been so kind to me. Although I was a little confused, I was still happy.


    But I just came here, I have to tell him: "we haven''t started work yet, we are having dinner now, and we don''t know when we are going to shoot the night play."


    I''m surprised. Sang Qi is waiting for me to get off work?


    "Oh." The boss spoke in person and Cai Bajin agreed.


    Sang Qi said: "you also eat, I wait for the summer solstice."


    Cai Bajin took all kinds of seafood, mainly mussels. I asked him to sit down and eat together, but he stood still.


    As a matter of fact, sangqi has rarely mentioned our past affairs. How can we mention them for the first time today?


    He gently smile, laughter is Sue, people unconsciously with his mouth up.


    "Remember, the least valuable one."


    He went to get it. Sang Qi looked in a good mood and ate the shrimp on my plate: "do you remember what I like to eat?"


    "All right."


    "Help yourself to some.""Yes, what else would you like?"


    I said to Cai Bajin, "bring some mussels. Sang Dong likes to eat them."


    Not bad, flexible and promising.


    He really talks about where he is. He calls me director Xia on the set, President Xia in the company and my wife in private.


    I looked up and saw Cai Bajin standing behind sang Qi. His smile was appropriate and he nodded to me: "Xia Dao."


    It seems that there are mussels in the dining car. I was about to stand up and get them for him, but he dragged me to sit down and said, "what do you want to take to let Cai Bajin go?"


    There are many kinds of seafood in the dining car. Sang Qi likes to eat mussels. I used to laugh at him. What he likes to eat is the least valuable one, also known as Haihong, or Qingkou. There are all kinds of seafood on the ebb reef by the sea.


    I remember that sang Qi didn''t feel so cruel before. He was still very friendly. In the past, his secretary dared to joke with him occasionally. It would never be like this. When everyone saw him, he was incoherent.


    "Thank you, Mrs. sang. Oh no, Xia Dao." The actresses were so flustered that they didn''t know what to call me.


    "My wife bought it for you, but I just polished it."


    "Delicious." The actress was flattered and replied, "very fresh. Thank you, Sandong."


    "Some can be pushed off." He was very kind tonight and asked the actress opposite with a smile, "is the shrimp delicious?"


    I remember he didn''t like seafood very much, but when he picked up his chopsticks, it seemed that he was going to eat here, so he asked him, "didn''t you have a dinner party in the evening?"


    It''s a surprise to me that he always shows up by surprise.


    Then he sat down beside me. As soon as he sat down, someone handed me the chopsticks.


    "I just reached for Sang''s flag and said," I want to go on. "


    Tang Zizhe is not afraid of tigers. He was dragged away by his agent.


    "Let''s go back first, but soon."


    His shirt was slightly wrinkled, not ugly, but smoky.


    Cai Bajin handed over his coat, and he took it and put it on my shoulder: "let''s go!"

 Chapter 366

    For two days in a row, he suddenly appeared. Although I didn''t understand why, I was very happy that he could be with me.


    A little rain, he took my shoulder, the other hand umbrella, I will circle into his arms.


    He rubbed my cheek with his thumb and hummed at the top of my head, "are you cold?"


    "You and Gu Yu want to be each other''s old hens and protect each other under your wings. Adult will not always appear last time that intention, and she and Nan Huaijin together is very safe, rest assured


    "Gu Yu went to the buffet with Nan Huaijin tonight, but she hasn''t come back yet. Her phone is off, and I don''t have Nan Huaijin''s mobile phone number."


    "What''s the matter?" He frowned slightly.


    Sang Qi, who had finished washing, was standing at the window in his cool and simple sweater and grey trousers. He was closing the window and I was standing behind him. He closed the window and looked back to see me.


    I didn''t have a phone call from Nan Huaijin, so I went back to my room full of doubts.


    After thinking about it, I called her, but Gu Yu''s phone was turned off.


    How could she and Nan Huaijin agree with each other? Can you eat till now?


    After thinking about it, I went to her room and patted the door, but there was no sound after a long time. When I pushed the door open, I saw that the room was empty, and Gu Yu had not come back yet.


    Gu Yu is a famous night owl, and he has to stay in the early morning when he has nothing to do.


    I look at my watch. It''s not 12 o''clock yet. She shouldn''t go to bed so early.


    I changed my clothes and sent a wechat to Gu Yu, asking her how her date was at night, but she didn''t return.


    I then went in, closed the door and went into the room. Sang Qi had already gone to the bathroom to wash.


    Sang Qi is willing to contact me these days, which does not mean that the relationship between us is warming up.


    He did not speak, directly from my side into the room.


    I opened the door and said, "it''s your room. You can live anywhere you want."


    My purpose? Does he mean sun Yibai''s play and Tang Zizhe''s leading role? It''s none of my business!


    He didn''t plan to enter the guest room next door, but leaned against the door frame and looked at me with a smile: "why, do you have to cross the river when your goal is achieved?"


    When I got home to the door of my room, I reached for my door handle and said to Sang Qi, "good night then."


    I think it''s warm outside, but the rain is still warm inside.


    I said it in a small voice, but sang Qi heard it. He looked at me: "everything in the world can be unchanged, but people can''t. If a person is unchanging, he will feel boring. If he is always changing, he can''t keep up with his rhythm, don''t you think?"


    I can''t help but sigh in a low voice: "some people and some things are immutable."


    The flavor of fried dough sticks, white porridge, beef cake and even white soy sauce did not change. The memory of taste quickly pulled me back to the past.


    After eating a bowl of old fire lard porridge, I suddenly felt that my stomach was warm and my whole body was warm. The taste was the same as before.


    The boss and his wife are good at chatting, but sang Qi didn''t say much. I talked with them a few words, and more and more people were doing business in the shop, so they went there busily.


    The boss was not angry when he was swung by his wife. He nodded solemnly: "congratulations."


    "Are you blind? You didn''t see that they were married long ago?"


    The landlady was sharp eyed and soon found the ring on our hand. She immediately swung her husband with a big spoon.


    Then the boss of the underworld came to deliver the beef pie and saw us grinning: "really, you always love to come in the middle of the night. I haven''t seen you for a long time. My wife also said that you broke up. I said that she was bullshit."


    It turned out that she didn''t recognize us. She only recognized us as her regular customers.


    At that time, I was a little flustered. I thought she recognized me and sang Qi, but she said, "you two haven''t been here for a long time. I thought you''re not in Jincheng anymore. I''m a regular customer. I''ll give you two beef cakes today."


    Sang Qi and I used to love to eat in this kind of fireworks restaurant. The enthusiastic landlady sent us porridge and recognized us.


    The boss''s wife was cooking porridge and scolding the boss. The boss was barehanded, still left Green Dragon and right white tiger. She looked very frightening, but as soon as she scolded him, there was no sound.


    The boss is busy in the kitchen. The fried dough sticks are fried now, so they are crisp and fragrant.


    It''s a southern way to eat fried dough sticks as a side dish. I remember the boss who looked like a underworld introduced us to eat like this.


    We asked for two bowls of porridge and two fried dough sticks.


    Sang Qi and I like to eat their family''s old fire porridge with lard, that is, white porridge boiled with lard, fragrant and smooth, white porridge floating with a layer of lard, and then with their fried dough sticks, dipped in light soy sauce, it has a unique flavor.


    There are only a few kinds of porridge in this porridge shop. There is no choice.


    I''m starving. She hasn''t thought about it yet, so sometimes more choices are not necessarily a good thing.There are more than 50 kinds of sweet porridge and more than 100 kinds of salty porridge.


    Strange to say, there are a lot of porridge shops in Jincheng now, with luxurious decoration and various kinds. Gu Yu and I went to have porridge once. She, a patient with choice syndrome, stood in front of the water card for a long time, and did not decide whether to eat sweet porridge or salty porridge.


    This porridge shop is very willful, porridge is still those several, but the small shop is full of people.


    On the way, I prayed in my heart, hoping that the store was still there. I felt that the past was there, as if we were still the past.


    Chunhe road is not close to here. We take a bus and the porridge shop is still open.


    Under the umbrella, our eyes are opposite. In the misty rain, I hope I can find the feeling of that year.


    It turns out that we all remember things very clearly.


    "In fact, it''s a paper tiger. As soon as his wife scolds him, he becomes depressed." Sang Qi took my word.


    "I remember that at the intersection of Chunhe Road, the boss was a big man with a green dragon on the left and a white tiger on the right. He looked very fierce."


    I remember everything sang Qi and I did together.


    I look up at him, how can I not remember?


    "Remember the old lard porridge we used to eat?"


    "Well, a little bit. Let''s get something to eat?"


    I''m really hungry. I think sangqi is more hungry than me. He ate some mussels in the evening.


    "Hungry?"


    "It''s not cold." I''m telling the truth. It''s not cold in his arms.


    But because of the lesson from the past, I would be very worried if Gu Yu didn''t come back in the middle of the night.


    I followed sang Qi to the bedside and held the corner of his Yi Yi. This was an action I had to do every time I wanted to please sang Qi.


    He said that he liked to see my poor little daughter-in-law. He didn''t look back and took the mobile phone from the bedside table.

 Chapter 367

    Sang Qi calls Nan Huaijin. I''m listening.


    It was so quiet at night that I could hear him on the phone.


    There was a lot of noise, and finally I received it. I didn''t really hear Nan Huaijin''s voice, but I heard his voice floating out of the microphone on and off.


    "Are you forced or pushed?"


    "Ah?" Although she is psychologically prepared, her state today is not like sleeping, and her spirit is quite depressed.


    "I slept with Nan Huaijin last night."


    "Well."


    She sighed heavily again. The innocent dog looked at me: "little madman."


    "What do you mean you don''t know?"


    "How do I know?"


    "What''s the matter? You have no love. Where did you go last night? Why did you turn off the phone?"


    I pushed her, and she finally looked up and sighed.


    She still hung her head and didn''t speak. Gu Yu seldom had such a state of grief, except when the accident happened last time.


    "Why, lost your wallet?" I followed her and sat next to her.


    I squeezed into her room first, and then she sat on the sofa with her head down.


    "What for?" She asked me weakly, leaning against the door.


    I put my hand against the door: "sister, you almost killed me."


    Because sang Qi was on one side, I couldn''t ask her what she was doing last night. When she finished breakfast, I followed her back to the room. She almost closed the door and hit me on the nose.


    She sighed. At this time, sister Yu brought up the pimple and ate it.


    I looked at her: "when did you learn not to go home at night?"


    She was sitting next to me in the frost, but she didn''t change her clothes.


    Gu Yu waved his hand feebly: "whatever you want to eat."


    I had just finished eating a bowl of dough bumps. When I saw Gu Yu coming in from the door, sister Yu immediately welcomed her: "Miss Gu is back. Have you had breakfast? It''s dough bumps this morning. If you don''t like it, I''ll make some Yunnan bait for you."


    To be able to grow old with the people you love is very romantic, although the process is not very romantic.


    It''s good for them to spend their leisure time. I used to tell sang Qi that I would spend my time with him.


    Today, I didn''t have anything to do, and I didn''t receive the notice to go to the set, so I ate breakfast slowly. Sang Qi didn''t seem to be in a hurry, and ate slower than me.


    I heard that the person in charge of her work is quite good and has a strong general style.


    But Suho often calls me to ask for help and report her situation there. Apart from what she has done to me, she is really a talented person who has become a secretary.


    Since Su he left Jincheng, I didn''t drink her messy tea any more. Now everything is back to normal.


    "The alarm''s off," I said, "I can eat anything I want."


    "Do you still eat the same thing, sir or Madam?"


    I followed sang Qi to the restaurant for breakfast. It was rare for sister Yu to see us both go downstairs for dinner at the same time. It was a bit unexpected.


    I can''t help it if she doesn''t come back.


    I stood at the door of her room in a daze. Sang Qi went downstairs to have breakfast. After Gu Yu''s room, I knocked on the door: "when it''s time to come back, she will come back naturally."


    When I went to pat the door, Gu Yu didn''t come back. Look at my watch, it''s almost nine o''clock.


    When Bai Tang is not at home, I pay more attention to Gu Yu. I often call her the eldest daughter. She always gouges me out and says that she is older than me.


    Bai Tang and Mrs. sang live in a sanatorium these days, where there are many gentle young nurses, and a large playground. Bai Tang is very happy, especially willing to stay with her grandmother, but unwilling to come back.


    I laugh very boring, wash gargle finished changing clothes, suddenly think of the Gu Yu.


    Now think about sun Yibai. He really loves to be smart.


    Mulberry flag a pair of wise eyes see clearly, sun Yibai and I have what secretly poke move he knows.


    "You don''t need to go every day. You''ve helped sun Yibai do what he asked for. He doesn''t really lack deputy directors there."


    "I don''t know. I haven''t received any notice yet. I think filming should be done every day. There is no rest day."


    He sat up and got out of bed: "do you have a play to shoot today?"


    At this time, it''s not kind to pretend to sleep again. I raised my face: "ah, I just woke up."


    His low voice floated over my head: "awake?"


    I wanted to pretend to sleep and stay in his arms for a while, but he was too sensitive and immediately felt me awake.


    Surprisingly, when I woke up, sang Qi was still with me, his arm around me, and I felt very safe.


    We hugged each other and fell asleep. The next day was the weekend, and I woke up naturally.


    To tell you the truth, I''m not sure when sang Qi wants to get close to me or when he looks at me more. He was not a native of Qingxu County before. Maybe I can''t understand him any more now!I don''t know when he will come, but I feel vaguely that he hugs me with a little coolness and smoke.


    Later, I fell asleep. When I woke up at night, I found that I was lying on the bed, and sang Qi was not beside me. I looked around the room. He seemed to be smoking on the terrace.


    I can only lie on his chest, his chest is very warm, lying for a long time, I feel sleepy.


    I walked over to him and gently took the book from his chest and put it on the bedside table. Then I wanted to pull a blanket on him. He suddenly held my hand and pulled me down with a little force. I was lying on his chest. He put his arms around me and didn''t move next.


    I wash good out, sang Qi closed his eyes half lying, the book on his chest.


    I don''t know, but he doesn''t seem to want to continue this topic. He went to the bed and half lay down to read a book, so I had to go to the bathroom to wash.


    Including me?


    Is that right? Do women love duplicity?


    "You didn''t force her to come back tonight. Don''t forget, women are very duplicative."


    "Gu Yu never accepts Nan Huaijin because she thinks their lives don''t match, so I don''t want to force her any more."


    This space is for her, but she just explained to me that there is no future between her and Nan Huaijin. I don''t want her to do something that she will regret.


    Sang Qi threw his mobile phone aside and looked at me deeply: "if you want Gu Yu to marry off, you have to give her space to be alone with men."


    I am dumb, like an old mother whose daughter doesn''t come back late at night. I can''t help but feel anxious.


    "I didn''t ask."


    "When will you be back?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Where is it?"


    "Gu Yu she..." before I finished asking, sang Qi replied: "Gu Yu is with him."


    I also want him to call Gu Yu, but he hung up first.


    Sang Qi asked if he was with Gu Yu. I couldn''t hear what he said, so sang Qi hung up.


    "Forced me to go to the police." Gu Yu''s eyes were perplexed: "I had a drink last night, and I had a good chat. As soon as I got hot, I went to sleep."


    Are adults, in fact, sleep will sleep, unmarried men and unmarried women, love is.


    Gu Yu fell on his back on the bed and wailed: "little madman, I''m dead."

 Chapter 368

    "Since it''s not forced, why do you want to die and live like this? You and Nan Huaijin are just going further. You are always half dead and half dead."


    "You know what a fart!" Gu Yu is such a dog. He spat at me.


    I think it''s just falling in love and sleeping. It''s not the old society. Whoever wants to set up a few chastity archways for whom can get along with each other if they get along. If they can''t get along, they can separate.


    "As far as I know, Gu Yu likes Nan Huaijin."


    "She went to hide from Nan Huaijin."


    "Where are you going?"


    "She''s gone."


    I obediently went to his back, he did not look back and asked me: "where has Guyu gone?"


    I hesitated for a moment before I walked over. He heard my footsteps: "come here."


    I went back to the room and found that sang Qi was standing at the window of the room looking out. He should be looking at the crystal bear.


    But I''m not the same, I have a moth to the fire impulse, know will be crushed or will rush up.


    Gu Yu may be right, she is a very rational person to treat feelings, know is wrong will be strangled in the bud.


    I sighed, Nan Huaijin''s offensive scared Gu Yu, maybe she saw more, maybe she knew how intense the feelings were now, and how painful she was when she passed away.


    When I went back to the garden alone, I looked up and saw the magnificent crystal bear.


    The driver at home sent her away. I followed her to the garden gate and she left.


    Ah, Nan Huaijin is the diamond king of many women, but in Gu Yu''s heart, she is a monster.


    Gu Yu finally ran away. I couldn''t hold him.


    "Please, I still rely on my skin. My soul is a fart. Let go. I have to run away before Nan Huaijin comes after me. If you tell him where my mother lives, I''ll kill you."


    "What if people just like your interesting soul?"


    "Pull down, is Nan Huaijin a normal person? Yesterday I showed you the pictures. Are those beauties the top in the world? How can I compare with others? But Nan Huaijin, the most beautiful one, broke off with others in less than a week. After breaking off, the private sailing boat he ordered for others was delivered. Now it''s still in his villa in Los Angeles. "


    I grabbed her box: "you are exaggerating. Since you are all asleep, you should fall in love. I can''t say that you are his destiny."


    I don''t have to feel like it''s hard to escape.


    "Who cares that he chases me? How many days can he chase? Besides, what do I want crystal bear and polar bear to do, eat and drink? " Gu Yu quickly packed up: "little madman, I''ll go back to my parents'' house for a few days, and I''ll come back when he has new prey."


    "He is not a special scum, and he continues to pursue you after sleep."


    "I didn''t sleep with him until I was cheated by lard last night."


    "Avoid the limelight. Just fall in love. It''s like being in debt."


    "Am I crazy?" She took a lot of clothes and threw them into the box: "I''ll go out to avoid the wind and come back after Nan Huaijin''s strength."


    "Are you going to move in with Nan Huaijin?"


    "Where do I move?"


    "Why are you moving?"


    I am still shaking God, Gu Yu suddenly rummaged, I asked her what to look for, she did not speak, but pulled out the suitcase from the cabinet and began to pack.


    Nan Huaijin''s means are superb, but it''s obvious that she can''t beat Gu Yu''s Hemp tendon.


    "Because I once told him that I like polar bears. Damn it, "Gu Yu sat up from the bed and suddenly said dirty words:" I said I like polar bears, but I just like dolls. He brought a real one. What do I do with that thing? "


    "Why?"


    "He said he domesticated two polar bears in the Arctic and invited me to feed them."


    She died after hearing this. I asked her strangely, "what did Nan Huaijin say?"


    I went to pull the curtain and turned around. Gu Yu was answering the phone, but she didn''t speak. It was estimated that Nan Huaijin was on the other side of the phone.


    All the bright things in the garden were printed on the glass window. Gu Yu waved his hand: "the curtain is closed. It''s dazzling."


    "Well." I''m speechless. No wonder Gu Yu''s interest is declining. She has seen Nan Huaijin''s strange and bubbly behavior for a long time.


    "When he ordered a bear, he found a craftsman to build a castle in Sweden, just to give it to the beauty he was chasing who had Princess disease."


    "What attitude do you have?"


    "I know this weird gift has to be made a year in advance." She didn''t even look up.


    "People don''t know how much time it took to order this bear. You''d better have a look."


    "Normal." She still couldn''t lift her spirits: "if you know how abnormal he is, it''s no surprise."


    "Nan Huaijin also worked hard. I''ve never seen that gift so majestic."


    Gu Yu is so calm. I saw her so calm for the first time."You said it, crystal bear." She doesn''t seem to be surprised.


    I said to her, "Hey, you don''t want to see the amazing gift from Nan Huaijin?"


    I draw back from the window, Gu Yu is very calm, leaning on the bed to play mobile phone, just now I yelled, she must have heard.


    The aunts and little girls at home were all looking around and marveling.


    The crystal bear is placed in the middle of the garden. Today, the sun is shining brightly. The light reflected on the crystal bear makes people unable to open their eyes. I am very worried that the light reflected by the sun and crystal will burn the lawn.


    "Then put it over there!" I pointed to an open space in the garden. There must be no room for it. Even the door may not be able to enter.


    With the money of a villa and a yacht, Nan Huaijin''s way of chasing girls is really amazing.


    The worker said a number and my chin fell off.


    "How much is it?" I am very vulgar, to see such an amazing monster must know how much price.


    Crystal, for the first time in my life, I see such a large crystal. Maybe it''s not a whole piece, but even if it''s put together in small pieces, the value is amazing.


    "Crystal teddy bear, just delivered from Italy, is specially customized by Mr. Nan."


    "What is this?"


    "Mr. Nan asked us to send it."


    I leaned over the window and asked the worker, "what''s this for?"


    I really haven''t seen such a big teddy bear. I don''t know if it''s made of glass or something.


    I wanted to talk to her about something else. Suddenly I heard something coming from the garden. I ran to the window and looked outside. Several workers were carrying a huge glass Teddy and were discussing where to put it in the garden.


    There seems to have been a little bit of reaction.


    For this answer, I''m a little surprised. Gu Yu never told me that she likes Nan Huaijin. However, how about it? Maybe Gu Yu didn''t dare to face it because she confirmed her feelings, because Nan Huaijin''s feelings are too difficult to master.


    I smile weakly: "sometimes, only depends on the love is unable to support two people''s everlasting."


    "Oh?" He turned around slowly. The light of the crystal bear outside the window seemed to focus on his eyes. He slowly asked me, "what about you? Do you still have love for me?"

 Chapter 369

    Sang Qi suddenly asked me this question, I don''t know how to answer it.


    I hesitated for a moment, thinking about how to answer, but with a faint smile, he turned his head to the window and directly ignored the question.


    In fact, it''s not that there is no way to answer it. It''s that I don''t know the original intention of his asking this question.


    Sangqi and I drove to the sanatorium. The sanatorium is on the edge of a lake in the suburb, with beautiful scenery.


    This is what Gu Yu is afraid of.


    Maybe even he can''t figure it out for himself. Now what he is thinking is that he is single-minded about Gu Yu. When he really falls in love with Gu Yu, he will have his old problems again.


    He asked me, how do I know? I''m not Nan Huaijin. How can I know what he thinks.


    "You mean Nan Huaijin just regards Gu Yu as a fortress on his way to pick up girls: if he doesn''t attack, he will never stop? Is that what happened when we really conquered? "


    "Then Gu Yu was the first person to frustrate him: no wonder he was so depressed."


    "I don''t think so."


    I can''t help asking sang Qi: "has Nan Huaijin ever been defeated in his history of picking up girls?"


    Sang Qi and I got into the car parked at the door. I looked out of the window and Nan Huaijin stood beside his crystal bear, with a melancholy expression.


    I didn''t tell Nan Huaijin deeply, because sang Qi had come impatiently and held my hand: "Nan Huaijin wants to find someone to find her own, and then find someone to move you. Our family doesn''t need such shining things."


    At the moment, Nan Huaijin is like a huge and precious diamond. Her appearance is mouth watering, but it''s not worth doing her best to go through fire and water for her.


    Therefore, it is this kind of strength that makes Gu Yu feel insecure. Although diamonds are bright, they are also too hard and cold. They have no other value except rarity. It''s a good choice to use them to scratch glass.


    After all, standing beside the crystal bear, I feel very hot. Now I can feel the power of Nan Huaijin chasing girls. It''s a hot taste and can melt people.


    "You can find out for yourself. If I tell you, she will kill me."


    "Give me Gu Yu''s address."


    "It''s unexpected, but when I first started with him, I went all my life. Nan Huaijin, the person who knows you best should be yourself. You know what kind of feelings you have for Gu Yu, and whether it can last for a long time or just like other beauties, you know best. "


    "Why do you want to know? Before you fell in love with sangqi, you had planned every step you would take in the future? Isn''t it unexpected that you and sang Qi are in such trouble? "


    "Yes, even you don''t know."


    He wrung his pretty brow: "how can she know it won''t last? I don''t even know. "


    "Nan Huaijin, you and Gu Yu are familiar with me, and she knows you better than I do, so she has long been familiar with what you do. You''ve done this to her and to others. In her heart, your passion is short-lived, but not long-lasting. "


    I believe he doesn''t understand, but he just doesn''t want to think deeply.


    Nan Huaijin is a very transparent person. He and I woke me up with a word.


    "You know that''s not what I mean."


    "You mean I''ll give her a little grounding next time?"


    "Because it is too bright to enter the world of Guyu."


    He looked at me and waited for me.


    The sun is shining on the crystal bear''s body, so I can''t open my eyes. I have to turn my back and point to the crystal bear behind me and say to him, "the bear you sent to Guyu didn''t even look at it."


    "What do you say?" He looked at me.


    "You have what good manic, depressed should be Gu Yu."


    "Don''t ask me back. I''m very manic at the moment."


    "What do you think she''ll tell me?"


    Nan Huaijin scratched her scalp: "what did Gu Yu tell you before she left?"


    He directly dragged me away from sangqi, and we stood beside the crystal bear he sent us.


    I looked up at sang Qi, and Nan Huaijin held my wrist impatiently: "how can you say a word to me now and get his approval? At the summer solstice, you are becoming less and less domineering. "


    In fact, I also want to talk to Nan Huaijin: I know Gu Yu''s heart, but I don''t know Nan Huaijin''s heart.


    Nan Huaijin jumps over the mulberry flag directly: "summer solstice, I want to talk to you."


    "You have eyes and hands, and people you can''t find?" Sang Qi said with a smile: "if you sincerely want to find it, you can find it soon, but you have to figure out what to do after you find it. "


    we went out, followed by Nan Huaijin:" you always have to remind me! "


    Sang Qi told him, "if you scare people away, you have to find them back by yourself. What do you want us to do?"


    Before leaving, Gu Yu told me not to tell Nan Huaijin her whereabouts, so I pretended to ask three questions.He looked into the living room behind us: "where''s Gu Yu? Call her and turn it off. "


    After dinner, we stayed at home for a while, then we changed our clothes and went to the sanatorium to meet them. When we were going out, we met Nan Huaijin at the gate.


    We had a very simple lunch. Sister Yu made a fish with bean curd and several vegetarian dishes.


    Sugar can''t always be so happy, he has to go to kindergarten, Mrs. Sang''s body gradually recovered, put sugar this naughty bag beside her, don''t always harass her.


    Bai Tang and Mrs. sang have been living in the sanatorium for a long time. It''s time to bring them back.


    I put my face on Sang Qi''s chest, he pressed my shoulder: "we''ll pick up my mother and sugar later, and go to Sang''s house to see my grandfather in the evening."


    Now think about it. It''s a slap in the face.


    All of his answers are one, that is, holding my face, imprinting a deep kiss on my lips, and then telling me: "love, love that will never die."


    Walking on the road to see the declaration of love on the billboard, I will ask him: "Sang Qi, do you love me?"


    Not easy to talk about love is our present state. In the past, when I was with him, the topic focused on love. When I watched TV and saw the hero and heroine express their love, I would also look up and ask him, "do you love me?"


    I don''t know if sang Qi still loves me. I only know that he seems willing to approach me recently.


    I stood behind him for a while, raised my step to leave quietly, but he grabbed my wrist and pulled me to his arms.


    So when the feeling between two people is more suspicious than others, it''s so hard to answer a sentence of love.


    He really wants to know if I still love him or what.


    I found that sanatorium especially liked to be built by the lake. At that time, there was a lake beside the sanatorium where Sheng Yanyan lived.


    Sheng Yanyan seems to be fading away from our world. Sang Qi never mentioned him again, and naturally I will not take the initiative to mention him.


    As soon as I entered the gate of the sanatorium, I saw the sugar running around happily in the big garden, while Mrs. sang sat and looked at him with a smile.

 Chapter 370

    "Sugar!" I yelled, sugar is running around the garden, a brake, look back at me: "Mom, Dad!"


    He jumped up and ran to us. Sang Qi bent down and picked him up. He nodded on his nose: "look, this face is like a flower cat."


    I went to Mrs. sang and squatted down. She took my hand and said gently, "ah Qi said that you were not very well some time ago. Are you better now?"


    Don''t make me so embarrassed.


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi held my hand and let it go. He had a mild smile: "I''ll take sugar to the garden first. Come and have a look when you''re free."


    I''m in a dilemma. In fact, I don''t want to stay here, but if I go out with sansey, sansey will be angry.


    But as soon as I moved, sang Qi grabbed my wrist and used a little strength: "sit down and chat with my grandfather."


    Exactly, I don''t want to sit here. A group of people sit together and have nothing to say.


    He picked me up with sugar and said, "the lily of the valley we planted in the greenhouse has blossomed. I''ll show you."


    "Better."


    Seeing Mrs. sang, he nodded politely, "aunt Qin, you are better."


    "Is it?" It''s true: "he took out his cell phone."


    "I texted you." I said.


    Sang Shixi came to us with a smile, picked up the sugar, and took off a gingko leaf that had just fallen from my shoulder in the garden: "when did you come, I didn''t tell you in advance."


    Even half brothers are brothers. I always feel responsible for this.


    Sang Qi and sang Shixi are rivals in the company. They are strangers in Sang''s home.


    I feel embarrassed everywhere.


    He completely forgot what sang Qi had just said to him, and then he jumped up from the sofa and ran to Sang Shixi.


    But when I saw his father on the stairs, I thought he was not happy


    In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary for sangqi to make it so clear.


    "Oh." Sugar doesn''t understand.


    "Because you are uncles and nephews."


    "Why?"


    "Sugar." Sang Qi touched his head: "you want to call uncle."


    I helped Mrs. sang sit down on the sofa, sugar everywhere: "when the West dad, when the West dad?"


    "It''s good, it''s good, just sit down, don''t keep standing."


    "Thank you, Dad." "I''m all right now," Mrs. sang said with a low brow


    When he saw Mrs. sang, the smile on his face increased: "Qin Qing, are you better? Listen to a Qi say you wake up, I''m happy for you, but I''m not a good old bone, go to the hospital to see you


    It''s like how much money I owe him.


    His eyes flashed across my face in disgust: "well."


    I said hello to the old man and called grandfather.


    I think it''s silly to set up an overbearing president. He always blows his beard and glares. What can he do if he is so narrow-minded?


    Fortunately, white sugar is not around the old man now. With his domineering education method, does he want to educate white sugar to be a domineering President?


    The old man was as loud as a bell, and he was very happy with his smile. He forced on the crutches: "good, good, win them all! My great grandson is going to do great things in the future! "


    Bai Tang ran over first and took out a bunch of colorful glass marbles from his pocket to offer treasure to the old man: "granddad, you see, I played marbles with Zhou Zihao, and I won him all."


    Mr. sang is old and strong, sitting in the living room waiting for us to pay homage to him.


    However, it can be seen that Wei Lan''s position in Mr. Sang''s heart is getting worse and worse. Her angry face is the same as that of the palette, but it doesn''t break out. She turns in with a cold face.


    Wei Lan then came out and stood in front of the porch to see Mr. sang supporting Mrs. sang so gently. His face turned blue in the red sunset.


    Most of Mr. sang used to be indifferent, but now he is a hundred times more attentive.


    When did you see Mr. Sang''s attitude towards Mrs. sang before?


    Mr. sang met us at the door. When he saw Mrs. sang get out of the car, he came to support her arm and said softly, "I''m going to visit you in the sanatorium. You''re coming back. Are you still used to living there?"


    Wei Lan is very irritable. It can be seen that the relationship between her and Mr. sang has not been mended.


    When our car stopped at the door of Sang''s mansion, we heard Wei Lan''s voice on the porch: "are you blind? Can I wipe my antique vase with alcohol? Did you know that alcohol will volatilize the pattern on the vase


    However, this is not the case.


    I hope sang Qi chooses to come to Sang''s home today, just when Wei Lan is not at home.


    I don''t want to see Mrs. wesan. I don''t know."Mom, this is the place where you have lived for more than 20 years. You can come and go freely." Sang Qi''s tone was soft, but it was domineering.


    "I''ll go back first."


    "Well, look at Grandpa. He wants sugar."


    The car goes directly to Sang''s house. The Sang''s house is on the hillside. As soon as the car goes up the mountain, Mrs. sang realizes, "is this going to Sang''s house?"


    In fact, I don''t ask sang Qi to love me as warmly as before. As long as he is willing to let me close to him like now, it will be enough for him to live his life in such a tepid way.


    I nestle in her side, but my heart is full of happiness.


    I didn''t quite understand what Mrs. sang said. She patted me on the back of her hand. "Sometimes I get lost. Don''t worry. I''ll find it myself."


    I told Mrs. sang how she had fled. She listened carefully and her lips were slightly raised. When I finished, her smiling eyes were bent: "these two people didn''t feel where their hearts were. When they did, they wouldn''t chase like this."


    On the way, Mrs. sang asked Gu Yu, "as for the child Gu Yu, she really has a heart. She takes care of me every day in the hospital, and she calls me every day when I live in the sanatorium, but she doesn''t call me today."


    I helped Mrs. sang pack and took them back to Jincheng.


    She gradually gets better and can walk slowly without being supported by others. She is still graceful and graceful. The two years of being a vegetable seem to have frozen her. There is no trace of years.


    Yeah, it''s all right.


    She was red eyes, tightly holding my hand: "Xiaozhi, everything is OK."


    After calling her aunt Qin for several years, I suddenly called her mother. I''m used to it, because in my heart, Mrs. sang is no different from my mother.


    "I''m fine, Ma." Mrs. Sang''s hands are warm, but thin.


    He took sugar out of the living room, my eyes on his back, half a day back.


    I feel more and more that sang Shixi is different from before. Before, he would deliberately pull me from sang Qi to him. Now he seems to pay more attention to my feelings.


    My hand suddenly came to the pain, sang Qi holding more than just: "grandfather is talking to you, do you hear me?"

 Chapter 371

    I was distracted for a moment and didn''t hear what Mr. sang said to me. Mr. Sang was very patient today. He looked at me and said, "girl, come and walk with me in the garden."


    I quickly stood up to help the old man. Sang Qi also wanted to stand up. The old man waved to him: "no, you can have a good chat with your father here. Just have this girl with me."


    I think Mr. sang has something to say to me. It''s not convenient for Mr. sang to follow me.


    "No matter how bad it is, it won''t be like today. Xiao Xi, I know he has gone too far before, but you don''t think he is completely different from before after his escape from death. I suggest you start with Xiaoxi first. It should be easier. "


    "But neither of them has ever been better!"


    "You have the ability to make those two people make it like that, but you don''t have the ability to make them get back together?"


    "Who said no?" The old man immediately glared at me and said that he would turn his face over. It''s really a dog''s temper.


    "You don''t want me to defuse the hatred between them. I don''t have that ability."


    I looked at him anxiously, and the old man patted me on the back of my hand: "it''s not urgent. Take your time. It''s easy to get rid of your enemies, not to mention that they are brothers. But at the summer solstice, you play a very important role between the two brothers. "


    He''s right in his analysis, but what can I do?


    I listened silently, although the old man is old, but his mind is quite clear, ginger is still hot!


    "From their mother to the next generation, it seems that they have been fighting for the same thing, Dayu shares, the identity between their father and me, and you and your children. Therefore, in this relationship, not all enemies will become enemies."


    But now it''s no use persuading them. Their grievances are accumulated bit by bit.


    I understand what the old man said. It''s so easy to understand. I don''t think sang Qi and sang Shixi can''t understand it.


    The two of them fight to death at home, but they will let others in. They both know how to unite to expand their territory and make themselves stronger. But now they have fallen into a strange circle. It''s a big mistake for them to position each other as their own enemies. "


    The old man frowned and shook his head after hearing this: "what Xiao Xi said is wrong. He and sang Qi are not enemies. Their two children were not so narrow-minded before. No matter how much property our sang family has, it is limited. Don''t they know that it''s meaningless for them to fight for these limited things and spend their time on them? The outside world is wonderful


    "Sang Shixi said that he and sang Qi were born enemies. Since the landing of Sang Qi, they were on the opposite side, and I, perhaps, was just a drug guide for poison. With my drug guide, the toxicity of poison can be maximized, but the poison is still poisonous without me."


    The old man shook his head: "you say."


    "How can I be so good? "Grandfather," we went to the edge of a bench, and I helped the old man to sit down. Then I sat down beside him and said with a sad face, "do you know what a word sissy said to me at that time?"


    "I know you''re good to Sanshi, too. You''re a child of great affection. Girl, grandfather doesn''t ask for anything from you. It''s impossible for these two brothers to be as close as other brothers, but I hope you can make them safe. "


    "Why do you tell me this? Don''t forget that I''m the wife of Sang Qi now."


    "I know that these two people are in deep water. They seem calm at the moment, but it doesn''t mean they will be calm all the time. I know Xiao Xi''s character and a Qi''s character best. Although a Qi has the upper hand now, Xiao Xi is calm and steady. He is waiting for his strength to fight back. "


    "I still don''t understand the taste of you kids, but since it''s already like this, summer solstice," the old man suddenly put away his smile, and I knew that the topic behind was not so easy.


    "And now? Now I know why they both like me? "


    The old man said, but I was not angry. He looked at me with a kind of almost doting eyes: "you are smart, but you are not very lucky. At the same time, you are liked by these two brothers. I used to think about you. You''re pretty good, but you''re not cute at all


    "Grandfather, I always tell the truth!"


    "Well, well, I like people who understand like you, don''t beat around the bush with me, and know when to tell the truth."


    I don''t know what I said is funny.


    "since you choose to ask me, I am sure I want to know the truth. Besides, even if I don''t mention it, you will know from other channels that no one knows that although you have already retired to the second line, you still have many eyes in Dayu, don''t you?"


    The old man looked at me with a strange eye:? I thought you would say something to fool me. For example, these two people get along well, and Dayu company managed them well together.!


    The old man looked at me, and I said bluntly: "originally, Dayu belonged to Shixi. Now, Shixi wakes up, and the chairman of Dayu has become sangqi. Sangqi always thinks that he was forced to leave Jincheng because Shixi had a hand in the back, so do you think the two brothers can get along with each other?!Sure enough, after a while he said: "now Xiao Xi and a Qi are in Dayu. How are the two brothers getting along?"


    I helped the old man walk slowly on the stone path in the garden. I knew he had something to say.


    The old man burst out laughing: "your mouth, I really can''t say you."


    I said: "like sang Qi is not stupid."


    "All right, all right." Mr. sang held out his finger and pointed to me: "you ghost spirit, white sugar, just like you, have been a villain since childhood."


    "You asked me to walk with you in the garden. It''s not a walk, it''s a race walk. "


    the old man slowed down, looked back at me, and laughed:" you girl, other people accompany me, even ah Qi, I''m walking fast, don''t dare to say a word, do you dare to challenge me? "


    The old man walked with a stick, but he was not slow. I had to speed up to keep up. I was worried that the old man was walking too fast. I said to him, "are you going to race or race walking? What do you do when you walk so fast?"


    Sang''s garden was well managed, and the afterglow was shining on the green leaves.


    The days in spring are getting longer and longer. It''s nearly six o''clock and there are still some afterglow.


    I helped Mr. sang out of the living room and into the garden.


    The old man gave me a seemingly impossible task, and I was quite depressed.


    I stuffy way: "grandfather, you really look up to me."


    "Don''t do that!" The old man blew his beard and glared at me: "it''s up to you what the future of these two brothers will be like!"

 Chapter 372

    The old man said that I was in a cold sweat, not that he looked up to me, but that he wanted to kill me and give me this impossible task.


    It was getting dark. The old man held my arm and stood up: "OK, time is almost up. Go back to eat!"


    He can eat me, but I can''t. he threw such a hot potato to me. What should I do?


    "Oh." Mr. sang immediately pointed to another dish: "where''s the West Lake Beef Soup? Can you eat it or not? "


    Mrs. sang said softly, "I''m taking Chinese medicine now. I can''t eat fish."


    At the beginning of dinner, Mr. sang gave Mrs. sang the first chopsticks. His tone was extremely gentle:? This is the hibiscus fish you like. Try to see if Lao Liu''s skill has fallen behind. "


    This is why I want to know what it''s like for Wei Lan to be arrogant and arrogant.


    Naturally, the old man is sitting in the master''s seat. On his left is Mr. sang. According to the previous sitting method, Weilan is sitting next to Mr. sang. But this time, Mrs. sang is sitting next to Mr. sang, while Weilan can only sit opposite.


    Wei Lan is also on the table, but to my surprise, the order of sitting at the table seems to be different from before.


    In fact, I am very familiar with Sang''s restaurant. I have lived here on and off for a long time.


    "Well, you don''t want to make things worse. Do you want to make my marriage more and more difficult?"


    Looking at sang Qi''s back, he touched my head again: "he must not accept when the relationship between us has become so good. In his cognition, I will always be the one you dislike."


    I want to go and explain to him, but sang Qi has gone away.


    In fact, I can understand that if it was me, I would be angry.


    Just now I and sang Shixi''s movements were lightly seen by him. In his eyes, I don''t know what they will be interpreted as.


    He lightly laughed at me, looked up and was about to walk to the door. Suddenly, he saw sang Qi standing on the porch and looking at us for a moment. There was a dark light over his head, forming a kind of daunting atmosphere.


    I pretended to be angry and knocked out his hand: "fight, fight, fight to the death, I don''t take the corpse."


    Just now I was talking to him for a while. I stood in a daze, and sang Shixi touched my head: "come on, let''s go in for dinner. Why, can''t persuade me, even don''t want to eat? "


    the conversation between sang Shixi and me failed. Of course, the task the old man gave me was not so simple. In a few words, sang Shixi could be convinced.


    The spark in Sang Shixi''s eyes was fleeting in the dark. He laughed with irony: "this is what I want, but you can''t give it to me. Your love for me is kindness, your love for sangqi is love, that''s different. Who wants you to repay? I don''t want it. "


    He looked at me with bright eyes, and I immediately said, "I''m talking about status, not love."


    "Shi Xi, if I tell you that you and sang Qi are equally important in my heart, do you believe it?"


    I looked at his smile in a daze, he gently pressed my shoulder: "there are a lot of things that can''t be forced, such as love, such as hate, even if I can stop my hatred for sang Qi, I can''t stop his hatred for me, right? It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind if you help sang Qi when I fight with him. "


    He smiles. In the evening when the afterglow has completely subsided, his smile is bright.


    "Who told you I don''t hate you now?"


    "You haven''t called me by that name for a long time. I think if I pester you again, you will hate me again, won''t you?"


    I stopped for a long time and said to him, "I don''t think the main contradiction is me at this stage. Don''t avoid the heavy and take the light, sang Shixi."


    If it was in the past, I would turn around and go, but now his eyes break my heart.


    "Can''t you love me for a while?" He stopped and looked at me.


    "But even if you insist that I stay with you, you also know that I don''t love you. What''s the trouble?"


    "So, this is the irreconcilable contradiction between sang Qi and me."


    I was speechless: "you won''t, but he will. Do you think this is the only solution?"


    He chuckled: "I don''t care about the shares of the company. 60% is 60% and 40% is 40%. The bigger market is outside, not limited to Dayu''s one acre of land. Do you know what I want? " Sang Shixi stood and looked at me deeply: "leave sang Qi and marry me. I promise sang Qi and I will never quarrel with him."


    Since he understood everything, I didn''t have to say so clearly. I said, "can''t I? "


    I didn''t say a word, he said with a smile? "You don''t have to say that I can guess that he wants you to persuade us to make peace with sangqi, right?"


    "You know I''m not talking about appearances." He changed the topic: "what did grandfather tell you?""Who said that? How can sugar hate you? Besides, you''re only 31 years old. What''s your age? Don''t you know there''s a saying that men are 30 flowers? "


    I am inexplicably sad, immediately denied his statement.


    He said: "before sugar is my son, no matter how severe I am to him, he will not hate me. Maybe I''m old. I''m afraid of being disgusted by sugar. "


    Sang Shixi''s eyes have been falling on the small figure of sugar, his smile is light, but there is a kind of lingering attachment in his eyes.


    The old and the young walked in the front, and sang Shixi and I walked in the back.


    "Good!" Sugar should be crisp, obedient to support the old man, the old man smilingly: "or my good grandson good."


    I remember that sang Shixi used to be very strict with sugar, so I took it down from his arms and patted his little ass: "go and support my grandfather. We''ve come into the house to eat."


    "Shixi," I was speechless, "why do you spoil him now?"


    "If you keep it in water with vitamins, you can live for a period of time."


    "Won''t this flower die when it''s picked?"


    "This flower." I pointed to the lily of the valley in sugar''s hand, and sugar showed me happily: "Shixi''s father asked me to take it back and put it in our vase. "


    this kind of grass is very precious, because it''s rare to blossom. How can we get so much sugar?


    When we went back to dinner from the garden, we met sang Shixi. He was holding sugar in his hand. Sugar was holding a handful of flowers. I had a closer look. It was the lily of the valley among us.


    The old man is a real rascal. He''s got a bag.


    The old man saw me with a sad smile and was happier than anyone else: "son, you can do it. Besides, you are the source. If you don''t solve it from you, where can you solve it?"


    Mrs. sang still shook her head: "you can''t eat onion, ginger, garlic, spicy, beef, mutton and seafood."


    "Well," Mr. sang looked at the table, "there seems to be nothing you can eat." He immediately told sister Huan, "go and cook some other dishes for my wife. You heard her request just now."


    Wife these two words let Wei Lan suddenly some can''t sit still, she is acrimonious smile: "Yo, this can be really carp jump the dragon''s gate."

 Chapter 373

    As soon as Wei Lan''s voice fell, Mr. Sang''s face fell: "Wei Lan, you are all a family. Qin Qing''s illness has just healed. You should be polite to her later."


    Wei Lan''s face is even more difficult to hold when she criticizes Mr. sang so mercilessly. She wants to stand up in anger and is stopped by the old man: "do you still want to eat? Qin Qing hasn''t been home for several years. What''s the matter with yanpo''s dish? You can only bully people for decades, but now you can''t let them have a good meal? "


    Wei Lan was so angry that I could hear her sitting opposite me biting her teeth.


    I had a look in the past, and they didn''t finish. I was not good at chess, so I had to ask the old man for advice again.


    I quietly asked the old man who won, the old man toward the chessboard nununuzui: "go and see for yourself!"


    I know his good intentions. Which elder would like to see his offspring fight to death?


    The old man was always by their side, waiting for them to go back to the room to sleep.


    Mrs. sang and I were walking in the garden for a long time. The chess game between sang Qi and sang Shixi was finished.


    "Isn''t that the best way? Save time and effort, and protect the environment. " Thanks to Mrs. sang, she can make fun of me with this. Her heart is really big. I have to learn from her.


    "Mom..." I looked at her helplessly: "you are really the Revenge of Buddhism. Give it to God."


    Mrs. sang patted my hand: "karma, if she does it, there will be retribution. Don''t worry, God will decide."


    "So you should know that she can do anything. Now I seriously suspect that she had something to do with the car accident. She must have done something in the car


    "It''s OK. I''ve been dealing with Wei Lan for decades. I know her."


    "Next time you take something, especially when you are with Wei Lan, you tell me that I will accompany you."


    Mrs. Sang was very happy to see me like it: "you just like it."


    "Keep your dowry for yourself!" I said that, but I didn''t like it in my heart. I raised my hand and looked at it for several times.


    Mrs. sang took out a bright jade bracelet from her pocket and put it on my hand: "this is my mother''s dowry. It''s not something of the Sang family. I''ve been thinking about giving this to you. Today, when I have a chance to come back, I''ll take it."


    "What is it?"


    "I remember that I had something here before, and I just wondered if it was still there."


    I helped Mrs. sang down the stairs slowly and asked her in a soft voice, "how did you get to the room? I know that Wei Lan will certainly find a chance to humiliate you. "


    She also knew Mr. murasan, who had some insight.


    Wei Lan wanted to stop us, but then the door opened and Mr. sang came over. Wei Lan immediately kept silent.


    I held Mrs. Sang''s arm: "Mom, let''s go out first. The moon is fine today. I''ll accompany you to the garden."


    Anyway, every word of Wei Lan''s words is not good. I won''t let her go on and give her a chance to vent.


    "In the past? No past! Our little west is so fascinated by this fox spirit that she hasn''t turned the corner yet! "


    Mrs. sang pulled me to her side and shook her head with me: "Wei Lan, it''s none of the children''s business. The summer solstice is a good child. No matter what she had with a Qi or Xiao Xi before, it''s all in the past."


    All of a sudden, Wei Lan was even more angry: "Qin Qing, you really have a good daughter-in-law, and you are protected everywhere. But you don''t want to think that if it wasn''t for her, sang Qi would not have been so miserable, and you wouldn''t have lost half your life. "


    I pulled down Wei Lan''s hand: "how old are you? You still tell me what to say."


    I pushed the door in without thinking. Wei Lan was standing in the hall, pointing to Mrs. Sang''s nose. Her fingers were going to poke Mrs. Sang''s face.


    I can''t watch Mrs. sang suffer so much and just wake up. Why should she be angry with Wei Lan?


    Wei Lan said more and more too much. If she said this to me, I''d smoke it.


    "Bah, you don''t have to do this. You seem to be so light now. In fact, you are so proud, aren''t you? You are thinking that you Weilan will have such a day? I tell you not to be too proud. When we get the power of Dayu, your son will still be the wild seed! "


    Mrs. Sang''s soft voice rang out:" sister LAN, always thinking like this will make you more angry. In fact, we are all at this age, and I also survived. What can''t you see? Yanpo how to me, how to you, we all know in our hearts, give me to bear, take away I also don''t fight, so safe and steady is not good? "


    I ran upstairs. Sure enough, I heard Wei Lan''s voice outside Mrs. Sang''s original room: "Qin Qing, don''t be proud. Do you think they are good to me today? It''s not because our Wei family is losing power now. Sang yanpo doesn''t need to look at my face. It''s not because he has a conscience! He did all this just to show me, let me know that our family can''t do it, and then he''ll be a man with his tail between his legs, you''re just cannon fodder! "The old man didn''t embarrass me either. I went to the garden to have a look, but I didn''t see them. Is it in the room?


    I worried that Wei Lan would trouble her, so I said to the old man, "I''ll go and see what white sugar is doing."


    After watching for a long time, I couldn''t see who lost and who won. They had to play a game of chess for a long time. I was vaguely uneasy. Looking back, I didn''t know where Mrs. sang had gone.


    After watching for a while, I saw that the attack was fierce under sang Qi, while sang Shixi took retreat as advance and defense as attack. The two brothers had different tactics, but they were not the same.


    Let me see, I can see, chess I can understand, but there is a mystery, only by everyone''s understanding.


    After dinner, the old man had to let sang Qi and sang Shixi play chess. I knew what he was thinking and let me watch.


    Anyway, I enjoyed the meal because Mr. sang took care of Mrs. sang all the time. I''ve never seen him treat Mrs. sang so tenderly. I hope this can be maintained, but I hope Mr. sang simply treats Mrs. sang mercilessly. I''m afraid that Mrs. sang will have some hope. Originally, our family had a peaceful life together.


    What the old man said was right. Only Wei Lan was allowed to bully Mrs. sang and not allow her to receive any fair treatment now?


    I would have clapped my hands if it hadn''t been for Sanshi.


    Sang Shixi pinched Wei Lan''s hand and shook his head with her. Wei Lan had to sit down honestly.


    He said to me, "they''re a dead end."


    "Can chess be a dead end?" I don''t understand.


    The old man laughs: "it''s because they both want to win too much. If they want to win too much, they will not win."

 Chapter 374

    On the way home, sugar has fallen asleep. It''s good for children to eat when they are hungry and sleep when they are sleepy. I hope that Bai Tang''s childhood will last longer, the longer the better. I don''t want him to experience the cruelty and killing of the adult world too early.


    And he is in such a family. If he has brothers and sisters in the future, his mentality is not right, and there will be killing at any time.


    Back home, sang Qi went to his room to sleep with sugar in his arms. Now sugar has gone to sleep by himself, but there are monitors in his room and nannies sleeping in the living room outside his room.


    I immediately started to ask the driver to take me to Duancheng. On the way, I called sang Qi. He should be in a meeting. It was very quiet around.


    I sighed: "Nan Huaijin, Gu Yu is scared mad by you. I''ll go to Duancheng to see what''s wrong. You withdraw from her first. It''s OK for me to stare at her."


    That''s really wonderful. I''ve never been married before. I don''t know that the overall quality of older unmarried young men is declining so much now. It seems that the situation is very serious.


    "Those wonderful people know that Gu Yu is a shareholder of a listed company. They even refuse to pay for meals, and let Gu Yu invest in them."


    "Ah?" I didn''t expect that. Gu Yu didn''t even tell me.


    "In the past few days when she went back to Duancheng, she went on blind dates every day and met a lot of ghosts."


    "What did you do?"


    "Summer solstice, do you know what Guyu did?"


    "Mr. Nan," I said to him with a smile, "how can you, a big girl seeker, use the most old-fashioned way to fight? You know Gu Yu. The more you catch up with her, the more frightening she is. Why don''t you think it''s better to take advance as retreat


    He quickly got through: "summer solstice."


    I called Nan Huaijin. Fortunately, I left his phone number last time.


    I know if I tease her any more, she will turn over: "don''t make trouble. I''ll call Nan Huaijin and ask what''s going on."


    "Little madman!" Gu Yu yells on the phone.


    "He and sangqi are partners, not subordinates. How can sangqi order him? Strange. "


    "You ask a Qi to put pressure on him, or send more work to him."


    "Sisters are true, but how can I control Nan Huaijin?"


    "Little madman, are you still not my sister?"


    ¡±Then I can''t help it. "


    "I Pooh!" Through the phone, I can feel Gu Yu''s anger: "who cares about his difference! I don''t want to see this man for a second! "


    "That means he treats you differently than he treats others! "


    " when he chased other girls, he didn''t use such a dirty way. "


    "What do you want to tell me when you call the police? Tell him!"


    "Nan Huaijin comes every day these days, where I go, where he goes, and then I''ll call the police! "


    " what happened to Nan Huaijin? " I''m sitting on the swing in the garden, talking slowly while I''m eating pine nuts.


    As soon as she called, she yelled at me on the phone: "can you let a Qi get Nan Huaijin away?"


    Four days after Gu Yu fled back to Duancheng, she finally took the initiative to call me. In those days, I called her, and she was very perfunctory when she answered.


    Some people think that holding hands is the most common act between lovers, but I think it can express the real relationship better than hugging, kissing and even more intimate action.


    But sang Qi will lead the sugar to collect and walk. I''m just holding the sugar''s other hand, but sang Qi won''t lead me.


    We look like a very warm and harmonious family of three. Sometimes even I believe it.


    White sugar ran tired, sang Qi put him on the neck, white sugar sitting so high, natural music half dead, smile after slot teeth can see.


    Sang Qi and I lived peacefully for several days. In the morning, he took sugar to run in the morning, and even asked me to follow him. I could not run, so I followed them by bike.


    Sangqi and I are in a state of deformity. We can do anything intimate, but we will not open our hearts to each other any more.


    He didn''t speak. His arm was still hitting me. I couldn''t feel if it was harder than just now.


    "Sang Qi," I groaned in his arms, "if we can do this all the time, I will be satisfied."


    Well, he''s handsome. He''s got a point.


    "You asked me?" He laughed: "I don''t know myself. Besides, is the definition of love and hate very clear? Not necessarily, isn''t there such a song, love and hate only in turn? "


    "Sang Qi," I raised my head from his arms, "what kind of feelings do you think you have for me now? Is it love or hate? "


    I didn''t say a word, he said: "don''t think so much, I don''t think too much now."


    Why do you want to please him today? Is it because I''m afraid I''ll see you and Sanshi so close and jealous? "He touched me again by touching the dog. It was very comfortable. I didn''t want to move.


    "It''s good to be an ostrich, except that the butt is a little cold, and there are basically no side effects."


    He touched my head and said, "why, are you going to be an ostrich?"


    He still held me to sleep, and I held him tightly, hiding my face in his chest.


    I think I''ve become a little woman, and I always have the urge to cry.


    He is still brave and tireless, but he is not rude. I hold his broad back tightly with two hands. The vague happiness makes me want to cry.


    Sang Qi is very warm to me in bed, which means that he doesn''t hate me to a certain extent. If he really hates me to the point that he doesn''t even want to touch me, then the relationship between us is useless, at least not yet.


    His hands naturally found their way into my robe. I think how can I judge whether sang Qi is disgusted today? I can only use skin dating.


    Every time he shows his affection to me, I dare not neglect him. He is like a time bomb, which will blow up the unstable relationship between us at any time.


    Every time sang Qi kisses me, I''m surprised. I can''t parry. I can only react more intensely and respond to him.


    I went into the bathroom to wash and just came out in my robe after I had a bath. Before I could react, he would kiss me on the back of the head.


    I know that he was a little upset because of the intimacy I showed with Sanshi today, but he still had the demeanor. He walked into the room with me without any hard words or hesitation.


    I said, "are you going to leave me alone tonight?"


    The first time I invited him to my room, I blocked his door, he looked at me puzzled: "what''s the matter?"


    Settle down sugar out of his room, sang Qi did not follow me into the room today, but went to his room.


    He quietly waited for me to finish, and then said, "go ahead, be careful on the way."


    It''s more than three hours and nearly four hours'' drive. I can''t sleep in the car. No matter how comfortable the car is, even if there is enough space for me to lie down, I can''t sleep.


    When I got out of the car, I called Gu Yu and asked where she was. She said, "I''m in Xueji spicy pot."

 Chapter 375

    Xue Ji spicy pot is a time-honored brand. It has been open for many years. Gu Yu and I loved to go there when we were in school. The main reason is that it is suitable for our student party. It is cheap enough to save a few days'' pocket money to eat.


    I asked the driver to drive the car directly. As soon as I entered the lobby, I saw Gu Yu sitting at a table by the window. There was a man about 30 years old sitting opposite her.


    I don''t know. This guy is really on a blind date, and his taste is extremely unique.


    Bah, what does it matter to him that we wear our own clothes? What qualification does he have?


    When Xu Haidong was full, he picked his teeth with a toothpick: "I know what you think. You think I''m a poor loser, but you have to go on a blind date when you are so rich? What does this mean? Does it mean that we men are reliable? Gu Yu with me, I will let her learn to be grounded, and I see that you can''t manage money, don''t buy things you shouldn''t buy, you need thousands of this dress, it''s too wasteful! "


    Gu Yu kicked me again. I gave her face and shut up.


    I said: "you are full, we are not yet full! "


    Xu Haidong said," I''m almost done. Can you finish with another pot? No amount of money can be wasted. "


    I lost my chopsticks and called the boss to get on a basin of shrimp. After several hours in the car, I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving.


    What to eat? Only lotus root and cabbage are left in the pot.


    Xu Haidong did not care about people when he ate. He raised his head after eating almost all the meat dishes in the pot. He looked at us with his mouth full of red oil: "why don''t you eat it?"


    We eat in silence, and Xu Haidong still sucks when he eats. I''m not a Yangou, but some people are born with disgusting faces. I really hate him.


    He buried himself in eating hard, just like he didn''t eat for a few days. It''s extremely ugly. No wonder Nan Huaijin was so angry. The quality of the blind date of this term is really not good.


    OK, I''ll shut up. I''ll see what Xu Haidong can say.


    I just want to reply, millet rain clip a shrimp into my bowl: "eat, shut up the mouth."


    Has he ever been to heaven? It doesn''t come down in the sky.


    He said while grinding: "I''m very pragmatic, not the kind that can''t come down in the sky."


    "It''s all produced. It''s not for nothing." The man grinds his chopsticks all over the sky with sawdust. I use a paper towel to block them for fear that the sawdust will float into the pot.


    I said: "disposable chopsticks are made of wood, which is not environmentally friendly. Now we don''t use them. If you don''t think they are clean, just blanch them with boiling water."


    The man came back after going to the toilet and grabbed a disposable chopstick in his hand. I was very surprised that there were chopsticks. He took out the chopsticks from the plastic bag and grinded them with each other. He said to us: "you know, this kind of chopsticks is not hygienic at all. It''s better to use disposable chopsticks."


    Gu Yu really has a temper. Thanks to the fact that I have been in the car for more than three hours, I come here to find her, which is good for me.


    "Don''t listen if it''s not human. You can eat it later. If you don''t eat it, go back to Jincheng!"


    "Bah!" This time I spat at her: "are you talking human?"


    "I didn''t say that I wanted to be good with him. Isn''t it a blind date? Wide net fishing, ten nets get nine nets empty, and one net will succeed."


    Gu Yu gritted her teeth. I knew her anger, but I said, "you can''t deal with it like this. Was Xu Haidong talking about human beings just now? It''s like we''re doing this just because we''re good-looking and we want to please men. "


    "It''s just like that, marriage is not the end, marriage is the starting point, I would not be so stupid to give myself to such a big turnip as Nan Huaijin! To him, marriage is just a means. I can''t be moved by any way he pursues. So I use marriage. Do you think this kind of person is hateful


    "It''s horrible to have your marriage described like this."


    Gu Yu spat at me: "what do you know? What about marriage? After he gets married, he goes out to spend time. I''ll have another child at that time. I''ll be waiting for my husband to come back with my child at home all day. As a result, it''s said in the media that Nan Huaijin is chasing famous models and stars. That''s really miserable. "


    I didn''t think of this: "don''t you think Nan Huaijin is not serious to you all the time? Now he''s willing to propose to you. What''s your strength? I know you like him


    "He went to my parents and said he was going to marry me."


    "What did you do?"


    "What can I do? Nan Huaijin is more crazy than me. Do you know what he did? "


    "Why do you say I pinch you? Are you crazy to have a blind date


    "Oh, it''s killing me. Why are you pinching me?"


    As soon as he left, I pinched the grain rain.


    Before the spicy pot came up, he went to the bathroom. I doubt that he was going to clean himself up so that he could eat more later.


    I can bear that men are poor, but I''m sure I won''t succeed in my whole life for a man who can''t eat grapes and is suspicious of the origin of grapes.His tone was sour and extremely uncomfortable.


    Xu Haidong said with a smile: "now I feel more and more that this society is unfair to our men. You see, your girls are more beautiful. They have everything in their 20s. Gu Yu is a major shareholder of a listed company. This achievement of our poor second generation is something we dare not think of all our lives! "


    What do you mean? Is this a meal he''s going to invite us to?


    "I didn''t expect the man who looked at you frugally


    "That will do."


    "Don''t change it. I''ll just eat more rice."


    "That''s just right. We''ve just ordered. I''ll change another big pot."


    "No


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Yu asked me.


    Gu Yu bumped me with his elbow. I can''t stand this kind of familiar person, and he gave me such an ugly nickname. It sounds like a leech.


    "Of course I do." I looked at him every word.


    "Oh, Xiaozhi, or Zhizhi, do you mind?"


    "Summer solstice."


    I gave him a smile without a smile. The man introduced himself and extended his hand to me: "my name is Xu Haidong. You can call me Haidong. What''s your name? "


    The man''s unscrupulous eyes in my body around a circle: "beauty is beauty, even friends are big beauty."


    I went to Gu Yu and sat down beside him. The man gave me a strange look. Gu Yu gave me a brief introduction: "my friend."


    the man looks as like as two peas. The more than 30 year old looks exactly the same as more than 30, no young at all, and looks very ordinary. He throws a lot of people in the pile.


    I coldly interrupted his speech: "sorry, we don''t have dresses under 10000 yuan."


    He was a little stunned, straight tongue: "is not just a small piece of cloth, where is worth so much money? No matter how big Jinshan is, it will be hollowed out like this. "


    "Hello, please, Xu Haidong. We dug our own gold mountain, not yours. "

 Chapter 376

    Xu Haidong''s face is really thicker than the turning of the city wall. He is not angry when I say so.


    The boss brought up my shrimp pot. He said just now that he was full but shameless, he went to pick up the shrimp in the pot and said, "I know you have money and you don''t look up to us poor people, but we don''t have to go on a blind date. We are all on the ground. What about rich men: will they be dumped then? "


    What does he mean? He thought that Gu Yu was wrapped up by the rich and then dumped. He came to the blind date only after the second place, didn''t he?


    "What''s the annual profit?"


    "Import and export trade."


    "What did you do?"


    Seeing my doubts, he said, "I started a company in partnership with my friends. Last year, I just got on the scale."


    I''m a little surprised. Although Duancheng is no better than Jincheng, the house price is not low. He is only 27 years old this year. Even if he is 23 years old, he has only worked for less than four years after graduating from university. How can he afford to buy a house?


    "In full."


    "Is the house a loan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m just going to say the questions asked by the summer solstice. I moved out of my home after I graduated from university. I started renting, and I just bought a house last year. "


    Gu Yu stepped on me hard. I told her, "my shoes are limited edition. If you step on them, you can''t buy them."


    What does the father do? What does the mother do? Did she buy a house? After marriage, she didn''t plan to live with the old man.


    I''m like Gu Yu''s great aunt, asking about Ding Bu''s family.


    However, this Ding Bu is doing well at present. He speaks tactfully and funny. I was amused by him several times, and I didn''t think I was promising.


    I noticed that dingbu didn''t look at the price when we took the order, so I was extremely doubtful if he was going to let us pay for it ourselves.


    Although men and women are equal now, they still have to be gentlemanly. Even if they can''t fall in love, they don''t even pay the bill. This kind of man is enough.


    I''m not a big feminist, but I think it''s really disgusting to be with AA men.


    We ordered coffee. When I ordered coffee, I was still wondering if this Ding Bu would be similar to Xu Haidong, and it would be AA system.


    Gu Yu glared at me, but this Ding Bu was quite elegant, not angry at all: "my classmates just call me patch, you can also call me patch."


    "If the reverse happens to be a patch."


    I''ve never been able to talk properly. I immediately blurted out my jokes.


    He said, "the divination of divination."


    I asked him, "what?"


    I said he was so young. He told himself, "my name is dingbu."


    Gu Yu whispered to me, "he''s 27 this year."


    We took a walk to get there. They all arrived. They looked very young. I think they were a bit like college students.


    Gu Yu had to go with me to the coffee shop in the afternoon.


    "I''ll go too. If you don''t let me go, I''ll let Nan Huaijin come."


    "Don''t you go or not? I''ve made an appointment with others. How can I get along in the world after I stand others up? "


    "Don''t worry. Don''t go to the appointment this afternoon."


    "I have another appointment this afternoon."


    "What are you doing?"


    "That''s fine. You can go to my house and have a rest first."


    "Stay at your house!"


    Gu Yu thought, "are you staying in a hotel or my home?"


    "You''ll drive me away as soon as they come?"


    "When are you going back?"


    Gu Yu paid and asked me if I was full. I said I was full.


    It''s easy to remember when we were in high school, but most of the things we eat in are not human.


    He just saw Gu Yu: "isn''t this Gu Yu? I''ll give you a discount!"


    The boss looked carefully: "Oh, it''s the summer solstice. Now it''s really more and more beautiful. I didn''t recognize you!"


    I said with a smile: "boss, it seems that the boss''s wife feeds you very well!"


    The boss didn''t recognize us when he came to check out, and I almost didn''t recognize him. He was fat like a ball in middle age.


    Gu Yu was stubborn and couldn''t get eight cows back. We quietly ate a basin of shrimp, even two bowls of rice.


    "Good fart, if they know those heroic deeds of Nan Huaijin, they will be angry to death."


    "Don''t talk about our parents like that. Where are they? They can see that Nan Huaijin is good. "


    "How can I calm down? Nan Huaijin went to our house and proposed to me. The problem is that my parents still like him. I can''t see that these two people are so obsessed with money. "


    "Don''t look at everyone, I''m your sister! What can I do for Nan Huaijin? I just don''t think it''s cool for you to go on a blind date. ""Don''t make alarmist remarks here. Why do you come here? Did Nan Huaijin ask you to watch me?"


    "I don''t think so. My college classmate heard that she would date hundreds of blind dates a year. As a result, she didn''t marry her classmates."


    "There are so many people in the world who can always find the right one for themselves."


    "Huainanjin, why don''t you make trouble with these people?"


    "You haven''t seen the first few, more wonderful."


    Gu Yu also does not answer a word, begin to peel shrimp, I am afraid she was angry confused, pushed her: "how, was angry mad?"


    I was dizzy and turned to look at Gu Yu: "look at this wonderful flower."


    The pot was 88, so he really took out 88, no more, no less.


    This Xu Haidong still wants to face. His face turns blue and red. Maybe it''s too hard for him to face. He muttered and picked up the menu to look at the price. Then he took out the money from his wallet, put it on the table and left angrily.


    It''s not fun for Gu Yu to start a fire. During the meal time, there are many customers in the shop looking back at him.


    "I don''t care what headmaster introduced you! Pay me the money and go away


    Xu Haidong was stunned and looked at Gu Yu: "Hello, I was introduced by President Chen."


    She said coldly, "I didn''t eat the fragrant pot and the summer solstice just now. You ate it alone. You pay for it and go away!"


    Xu Haidong is still suing Gu Yu. Gu Yu suddenly slaps the table, which makes Xu Haidong jump.


    Gu Yu didn''t speak all the time. I thought she would be very angry that I ruined her blind date,


    "rich people can''t bully people! Why do you come here to have dinner with my girlfriend


    Xu Haidong is so angry that he stands up and shakes the tea on his shirt. He blows his beard and stares at Gu Yu, as if Gu Yu is already his wife.


    I couldn''t help it, so I patted the table directly. I used a lot of strength, and the tea on the table was knocked over by me, splashing the man''s body: "go away now! Be careful I smoke you! You are not poor and disgusting, you are poor and buried in your body''s bad root is more disgusting


    "Ten million or so, my friends and I are three to seven, I am seven, he is three."


    He''s seven or eight million years old, and he looks very nice. Although he''s not the kind of handsome guy who is particularly amazing at a glance, his forehead is firm and has a special shape. He''s definitely not a white face, and he has a kind of tough temperament.


    He is a successful person, young and promising. Why do you want to go on a blind date?

 Chapter 377

    I''m not afraid of him telling lies. This thing can be checked.


    Gu Yu went to the bathroom and asked me if I would go: I said I would not go and let her go alone.


    She whispered to me, "don''t talk to him."


    I''m afraid that Gu Yu doesn''t really want to fall in love and get married in this situation. He just wants to find someone to escape from Nan Huaijin. Otherwise, she would not have been on a blind date for a long time.


    Gu Yu''s mother sighed: "Alas, I can''t help my mother, especially when it comes to marriage. It''s useless for us to take a good look at it, and we need her to be satisfied with it."


    No wonder Nan Huaijin is crazy. Gu Yu is selling himself fiercely.


    Gu Yu''s mother pulled her fingers to count: "it''s almost the same as three meals a day, sometimes with supper."


    "That''s Gu Yu playing with him, otherwise he would not be stimulated to come back for a blind date. Auntie, how many blind dates did she meet this time? "


    Gu Yu''s father is drinking shaodao, which is spicy and astringent. He takes a sip of shaodao and wipes his lips with the back of his hand: "that boy is very direct. I like it very much, but our family''s Xiao Yu doesn''t like it very much."


    When I mentioned whether I would marry or not, I naturally mentioned Nan Huaijin. I said, "a young man came to marry Gu Yu a few days ago. What do you think?"


    Gu Yu''s mother nodded: "yes, you have to come back to see them often when you are married far away."


    I said: "not long ago I just lived at home for a long time, tomorrow I have time to go back to see them."


    Gu Yu''s mother asked me, "Xiaozhi, did you come home this time?"


    Gu Yu''s mother''s sand tea hot pot is the same as before. Her mother is from Fujian, so the sand tea sauce is very authentic.


    I like to eat all the dishes made by her mother. Gu Yu also likes to eat all the dishes made by my mother. As the saying goes, the rice is fragrant in the next pot. At that time, our two families lived close together and always ate each other.


    Gu Yu and I have been classmates since kindergarten. We ate at her home.


    I strolled with Gu Yu, and then I bought a lot of gifts to go to Gu Yu''s house.


    Under the temptation of Shacha hot pot, I didn''t follow Gu Yu at night, mainly for fear that she would beat me.


    "Bah, what you said."


    "If you think he''s sincere, you can be with him!"


    I looked at her very depressed: "are you really not going to consider Nan Huaijin? How can I feel that he is sincere to you? "


    Gu Yu is actually moving his feelings and reasoning, tempting me with delicious food. The problem is that he is really tempting me.


    "Little madman, I''m a local. What else can he do to me? Even if he is a liar, what can he cheat me? "


    But I want to follow, so it''s very tangled.


    I like the Sha Cha hot pot made by Gu Yu the most. I can eat my tongue every time I eat it.


    She gave me a white look: "you stay at my house in the evening. My mother knows you''re here. She makes hot pot at night."


    "Bah, get rid of the four words of" Pan Liang tiaoshun. "


    "Well, I''m a big shareholder of a listed company. I''m rich and have the right to have a good time. Don''t I come here for a blind date?"


    "It''s not me, it''s you. That dingbu is 27 years old. He runs a company, has a car and a house. He''s not bad. Which woman doesn''t want this kind of man, and how can he still have no girlfriend? "


    "Screw you, little madman, please don''t be mad, OK?"


    "I''m going too."


    "Gone, he said it''s not convenient for you to continue talking with me here. He made an appointment with me to see a movie in the evening."


    "What about people now?"


    Why did that Ding Bu tell Gu Yu directly?


    "I''ve been told that you took off your shoes to stir up your thighs, and that you like him."


    "Where can I do what?"


    "What did you do to dimple?"


    "You mind me, I''d love to."


    "What makes it like a palette?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as I sat down, before I could ask her what happened, Gu Yu glared at me: "what happened to your face?"


    Gu Teng was the only one who came out of the bathroom.


    Although I am not charming, but I can pretend!


    When I went to the bathroom, I specially put on a very enchanting make-up in it. I don''t believe that dingbu can''t get along with me. I still have confidence in my appearance. Of course, Gu Yu is not bad, but she doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Men all like flattering women, doesn''t she?


    "I didn''t pee just now."


    "Why didn''t you go just now?"


    "Go to the bathroom."


    She looked up at me and said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yu came back after going to the toilet. I drank too much coffee. As soon as she sat down, I stood up.


    I don''t know whether he is upright or not, but I can only say that he is quite calm. Maybe he can see that I am deliberately testing him. I don''t believe that blind date can get such a good object.Dingbu didn''t talk to me any more. He looked at me with a very disdainful look.


    I forced geying to keep on winking at dingbu: "haven''t you fallen in love with Guyu yet? Everyone has a chance, doesn''t he? "


    I know it''s silly to try this kind of thing, but just be silly.


    Who wants to act like this? I don''t want to test him. I want to know who he is. Otherwise, I will do such a thing?


    "I just treat you as Gu Yu''s friend. Please put on your shoes!" He told me seriously.


    "I know! How about a blind date? You''re not here to register for marriage. Who''s in love with whom! You look good to me. What do you think of me? "


    "Do you know that today is my blind date with Gu Yu?"


    "Yes


    He blushed and was immediately replaced by a kind of paleness. He looked at me for a moment: "are you Gu Yu''s friend?"


    Ding Bu was stunned for a moment and quickly pulled his hand out of my palm.


    He was very flustered and didn''t know what to do for a moment, so I just took his hand and said, "I like you very much, dingbu. Let''s do it! I''m better looking than Gu Yu, and I''m in better shape than her. The problem is that I have more money than her. We are a strong alliance, and I can invest in your company. "


    His face turned red all of a sudden, which should be the most natural reaction. The performance can''t be performed.


    When my foot just touched dimble''s leg, he immediately felt it. He was surprised. He thought he had never encountered such a thing. He even lowered his head and lifted the tablecloth to have a look. My foot was twisting into a strange shape and stretched out to him.


    While Gu Yu is away, I just try to test him. I take off my shoes and use my feet to pull his legs. I''ve seen this on TV, but I haven''t implemented it myself. I don''t know how bold I am. I can do such disgusting things.


    What can I say? But this Ding Bu looks too perfect. Such a good man is young. He can''t find a blind date. I don''t believe it.


    After dinner, I helped Gu Yu''s mother wash the dishes and watched TV with them in the living room for a while. At ten o''clock, I called Gu Yu on time.


    "Don''t go out too late on your first night''s date. You know who you are, but you don''t know who you are."


    "All right, all right, I''m at the door. Open the door."

 Chapter 378

    I ran to open the door. Gu Yu stood at the door with a paper bag in her hand. She said, "Mustard octopus, your favorite!"


    "I''ve given up now." I turned haughtily.


    "I''ll tear your mouth if you eat."


    It took a long time for her to whisper, "I don''t know where Deborah knew about me."


    Gu Yu sighed, his eyes drooping, his whole face gray and dark.


    "What sleep?" I dug her out of the quilt: "what''s the matter? I won''t give you sleep until I make it clear."


    I followed her into the room, her teeth do not brush face do not wash a fall on the bed: "I want to sleep."


    She always likes to sleep in. She must be stimulated in such a early morning.


    Anyway, it must have something to do with Ding bu. It''s only eight o''clock now. It''s more than three hours'' drive from Duancheng to Jincheng, that is, Gu Yu came out of Duancheng at more than six in the morning.


    "Don''t always be that grandson''s, they didn''t do anything wrong."


    I figured there must be something wrong with her and dimple. I followed her with her suitcase and said, "what did the grandson of dimple do?"


    "Can''t you see what''s coming back now?" She threw the lever of the suitcase into my hand and went in dejectedly.


    She dragged the suitcase listless, I hastily asked: "what''s the matter? When did you come back? Why didn''t you tell me in advance? "


    Suddenly in front of a flower, Gu Yu did not know where to drill out, scared me.


    I just sent sugar away, standing at the door with an old mother''s eyes watching sugar sitting in the car waving to me.


    I don''t know if sangqi is free. Anyway, I must go.


    There is a sports meeting in Baitang kindergarten today. Both parents will take part in it in the afternoon.


    I just got up and my hair was in a mess.


    But I didn''t expect to go back to Jincheng''s "nonsense, no, we had a good chat."


    "How are you at night? Did that Tinker touch you? Or do you advocate that you invest in his company? "


    ¡±You tear, you tear I took a paper bag from her hand, tied an octopus with a bamboo stick and put it into my mouth. It was spicy and choking, and the tears came out.


    "What did you do before?"


    Gu Yu raised his head, I and her eyes, immediately reaction, Gu Yu refers to the night after being drunk and drugged.


    "And then?" My voice suddenly began to shake.

 Chapter 379

    "Does he dislike you? Pooh! We don''t dislike him yet. Why does he dislike you? "


    I didn''t wait for Gu Yu to cut in when he finished. Gu Yu shook his head: "he said I didn''t confess to him and said I didn''t trust him."


    "And then?"


    The lovely little girl with two braids of sheep''s horn in her team cried directly, and sugar wanted to cry, but she held back and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    In other words, sugar is one step closer to his 36 color crayon, but the frog jumps and he loses.


    I gave a thumbs up to the white sugar who was panting for breath but walked around the middle of the playground with a big stomach. His eyes were curved like crescent moon with a smile.


    It''s true that every fat man can''t be ignored.


    "Did you forget that I took him for a run every morning?"


    "Really?" I can''t believe it: "how can he run so fast?"


    Sang Qi pinched my shoulder: "the sugar group won."


    I almost didn''t get a fright from him, only to see a small blue ball rolling quickly in front of me.


    I wanted to shout, but I was a little embarrassed. Suddenly Cai Bajin, standing behind me, yelled in his voice: "sang Yunxiu, come on! Sang Yunxiu, come on! "


    the parents around me were deafening. Sang Qi looked down at me and said," if you want to shout, you can also shout. "


    I''m so nervous that I can''t breathe. It''s like sugar is participating in some big international competition.


    He was wearing a blue sweatshirt and a cloth with a number on the back, floating in the wind.


    He took the stick and ran forward. I never knew that sugar could run so fast, like a rabbit whose butt was on fire.


    When they started their first event, Cai Bajin also bought my sports shoes. As soon as I put them on, I saw that the baton had been handed to Bai Tang.


    But feel more difficult, touch his stomach: "come on!"


    I''m really speechless. There are a drawer of crayons in his room, but the meaning is different. We bought them for him, but he won the prize. I''m happy to let sugar win the first prize in his life.


    "It''s a set of 36 crayons. I must get it!"


    I shook my head.


    White sugar saw us valiantly waving to us, and ran to us to bite my ear: "Mom, do you know what the first prize is?"


    There are two single events in Bai Tang, one is relay race, the other is frog jump. I think it''s very unlikely to win according to his body shape, so I can only count on parent-child activities to win points.


    Sugar is mixed in a pile of children, his bulging belly is very recognizable.


    OK, Cai Bajin trotted out of the kindergarten.


    Sang Qi asked Cai Bajin to buy a pair of sports shoes for his wife as soon as possible


    I looked down anxiously at the high heels on my feet: "what should I do? Today, I specially wore a pair of high heels. "


    Of course, sugar told me. Last week, the teacher announced that he was going to hold a sports meeting, and he came back to chat with me. It''s a pity that I have so many things in my mind recently that I forgot about it.


    Sang Qi looked at me: "don''t you know that there are two parent-child activities today, both of which must be attended by parents together. Didn''t sugar tell you?"


    "Coming?" He looked at me and said hello faintly. I nodded: "you look like you have a sports meeting."


    I only saw him wear this when he was running.


    I went to him. He should have changed his clothes and was very sporty.


    I saw sang Qi in the crowd at a glance. He is tall and stands out from the crowd. It''s hard not to see him at a glance.


    The playground of the kindergarten in Baitang is very big, similar to that of the primary school. The colorful flags are flying on the playground. Some of the children in the kindergarten wear cheerleaders'' clothes and some wear athletes'' clothes, which is very similar to that.


    At that time, he didn''t say that he would go or not, but when I got to the gate of Baitang kindergarten, I saw sangqi''s car parked at the gate. I think he should have come.


    After dinner, I went to Baitang''s kindergarten. I told sang Qi first. Although I''m not sure whether he will go, Baitang is also his son. I have to let him know.


    I said, "OK, it''s warm today anyway. You can eat it cooler."


    "OK," Yu said, "I''ll make Miss Gu''s favorite spicy crab, and then mix some cold dishes. What do you think?"


    Gu Yu didn''t wake up until noon. I was going to attend the sports meeting of sugar kindergarten in the afternoon. I said to my sister, "don''t wake up Gu Yu. When she wakes up, I''ll make some appetizers for her."


    I see. What''s the answer?


    And then I hung up.


    He snorted, "I see."


    I asked tentatively, "Hello, Nan Huaijin."South Huaijin listen to special calm, I doubt whether he is asleep in that end.


    As soon as she got back to her room, Nan Huaijin called me to ask about Gu Yu. I told him that Gu Yu had come back now and told him everything that had happened to her and Ding bu.


    Gu Yu closed her eyes. I don''t know if she fell asleep or not. Without disturbing him, she gently opened the door and came out of her room.


    In fact, I think Gu Yu has been quite strong. I don''t know how long it will take for other girls.


    I wanted to scold Ding bu a little more, but seeing Gu Yu in a bad mental state doesn''t mean that she has deep feelings with that Ding bu. However, a girl''s rejection for such a reason inevitably reminds her of the sad past.


    "I fart his American ass! He looks at people with colored eyes and says that. I really want to tear her and his mouth


    "It''s not too bad. He just said that if someone like me wants to find a man who doesn''t mind at all, there must be something wrong with that man."


    Gu Yu was like frost. I asked her, "isn''t that dingbu saying anything hard to obey?"


    Looking at Gu Yu''s dejected appearance, I feel very bad. I want to rush to Duancheng now and beat Ding Bu hard.


    It''s normal for a man to mind that this kind of thing has happened to a woman, but with this high sounding reason, I think this person is very fake.


    "He''s a pervert." Gu Yu faintly fell on the bed again: "little madman, it''s normal for people to mind. It''s strange if they don''t mind. Anyway, I''m yellow with dimbo. "


    "Nan Huaijin doesn''t mind!"


    "Little madman, who doesn''t mind doing this kind of thing?"


    "How can you be frank about such things? He doesn''t mind at all. If he does, he''ll mind, and say such high sounding words! "


    "Then he said we didn''t fit in."


    "Don''t cry, I''ll win that box of crayons for you later and give it to you!"


    I can''t help but say to Sang Qi, "look, your son is pretty good."


    Sang Qi looked at him and smile: "yes, like me."

 Chapter 380

    The most classic parent-child activity is three people and three feet, that is, two legs are tied together, one leg is not allowed to use, jump forward, pass the balloon in hand to the big box in front, and the one who carries the most wins.


    Because of the great height difference between us, the Dean specially approved that sang Qi could hold sugar for the competition. Sang Qi and I had two legs tied together. Since I went to school, my motor nerve was not very developed. Now I''m tied up with one leg to jump like a zombie, and I feel even less energetic.


    But sang Qi is a good athlete, he told me in my ear: "follow my rhythm."


    The phone hung up. I was holding the phone. There was a short circuit in my brain.


    "Not on the phone. I just got to the door, waiting for you."


    "Well?" I was a little confused: "on the phone?"


    "Do you want to talk to me now?"


    "At least say goodbye."


    Well, what do you call when everyone''s gone?


    Connected, put in ear, sang Qi''s voice from the microphone: "you just want to send me?"


    The mobile phone rang on the bedside table. I went to pick it up and saw that it was sang Qi.


    I sighed, closing the window and closing the curtains.


    I watched his car drive out of the garden and the red taillights disappeared from my view.


    I don''t know how long he will go abroad and when he will come back. I went back to my room and hid behind the curtains to see him. Cai Bajin opened the door at the door. Sang Qi bent down and sat in directly.


    He didn''t look back at all, and he didn''t mean to say goodbye to me.


    As soon as I put sugar to sleep, sang Qi was ready to leave. I wanted to send him out, but when I came out of sugar''s room, I saw his back just walking downstairs.


    So, as a wife, I don''t even have the function of packing.


    After dinner, sang Qi sent us home. I had to pack up for him. He said he didn''t need to bring anything. He just bought what he needed.


    We are just like the most ordinary couple. We have nothing to say when we go out for a meal. In fact, I can enjoy the peace, but I''m afraid it will be swallowed up by the distance between sang Qi and me.


    When he finished, he was editing e-mails and telling his subordinates to deal with affairs. When I was full, I watched sugar eat.


    "Don''t worry, when you finish eating."


    "Let''s go back then!"


    "I''ll leave when I see you back tonight."


    "When do you leave?"


    "Well."


    "Are you going abroad?"


    "Well, an overseas company has a project to deal with."


    I asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    He was very busy. The phone rang all the time. He got up again to answer the phone and came back. Just as he sat down, the phone rang again.


    I don''t know why I suddenly feel down. Mingming sangqi is beside me, but I always feel that he is far away from me.


    "Er, it''s because..." how can I tell him that the adult world is usually not sad to eat something bad.


    "Then why do you sigh?"


    "Delicious


    I can''t help but sigh, white sugar is eating happily, hear me sigh, then raised his head, a face of tomato sauce: "Mom, your macaroni is not delicious?"


    Memories of our past are always full of sweetness. Now sangqi is in front of me, but it has become a polite couple.


    Sang Qi ate baked rice. I remember that he didn''t like this kind of sticky food very much. At that time, we ate spaghetti. In order to make him eat, we took one of the noodles and ate it in the middle. Finally, we had to kiss each other.


    I ordered a cheese waterfall and dipped it with French fries. I like cheese, but there''s a risk of fat explosion after eating it. Now I''m not my little sister in my early twenties, and my metabolism is much slower than in previous years.


    It''s very healing to see white sugar eating. Every time he eats chicken wings and chips, it''s like he''s hungry.


    I especially like to eat Italian cream food. Gu Yu always says it looks disgusting, but she eats more than me every time.


    I ordered French fries and chicken wings that white sugar liked, and ordered cream mushroom soup and cream macaroni for myself.


    We take sugar to eat twisted chips. This restaurant is where I meet sang Qi and Sheng Yan with sugar.


    When he said this sentence, I naturally thought of the scene that sang Qi beat Tang Zizhe hard. Does this sentence also apply to him?


    His lips with a faint smile: "when a man is willing to move his fist for his woman, that he loves her."


    "When a man defends a woman, will he only use his fist?"


    "Fortunately, it didn''t fall apart."


    "What did dimple look like?"


    I knew that when I called Nan Huaijin, he was so calm that there must be an outbreak.


    "Well."


    "Dimbo?"He said and looked back at me: "Nan Huaijin went to Duancheng and beat Gu Yu''s blind date."


    Gu Yu and I just hung up. Sang Qi is also on the phone.


    I called Gu Yu and said that I would take sugar to eat twisted potato chips in the evening. I asked her if she would like to come. She said that your family would have three bites. She was eating her spicy crab at home.


    He got the final sugar or gave the box of crayons to the little girl, and finally won the little girl''s sweet kiss on his cheek.


    When I was young, I would tease my sister, and my aunt would laugh.


    "That''s what I helped you win!"


    The big eyes of the sheep''s horn braid still turned with tears: "you give it to me, you will not have it yourself."


    "Here you are!"


    I just wanted to ask him if he would give the pen to the crying sheep horn braid. Before I could ask, he ran to the girl with the crayon and handed it to her very generously.


    Sugar won his crayon and held it high above his head, proud like a little tiger.


    I''m a happy 1.6-meter-old fool. We won the first place in the second parent-child activity because of the mulberry flag.


    Exercise makes people happy. I forget the messy things.


    We won the first place in this activity, and now we have two firsts. The rest of the activity won a place at random, and sugar''s 36 color crayon won it steadily.


    I don''t know if sangqi is the kind of person who has a strong heart to win or lose. In a word, I used to be, maybe I wanted to win 36 color crayons for sugar, so I jumped very hard.


    I, a sports idiot, can limp forward with his rhythm under his words and deeds. Sugar''s excited saliva is about to drip down, shouting: "come on, mom, come on! Come on, mom


    It took several seconds for me to react. Is it difficult that sang Qi hasn''t left yet? Now wait outside the garden for me to say goodbye to him?


    I put on a pajama in a hurry and ran out of the room until I ran to the gate. Sang Qi stood outside the car waiting for me. The night was thick and the light moonlight was on his shoulder.


    He beckoned to me.

 Chapter 381

    Sang Qi was like calling a dog again. I ran to him and stood in front of him. He suddenly reached out and touched my head. I almost put my hand in his palm and spat out my tongue at him.


    He reached out and touched my head. I thought he would hold me or kiss me, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked at me quietly.


    Finally he said, "why, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "And you?" Sang Qi looked at him: "are you going to run by yourself?"


    I''m really seriously thinking about it. Cai Bajin looked back and said, "Mr. sang, I only bought your ticket. It''s too late to add more positions."


    "Come with me, then."


    "I''d better go then."


    "Yes, it''s important."


    "Is it important?" I asked him.


    He was close to my ear and said, "what can I do? I don''t want to go."


    Sang Qi''s big palm was on my back waist. I knew that he was very patient and didn''t put it into my clothes.


    Who let him take a car with us, the sweet talk between lovers is like this.


    I put my arms around his neck and gave him my kiss. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of CAI Bajin, who was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He obviously shook.


    He said with a smile, "good numbness."


    I said with a smile, "you are the best doctor in the world. How about numbness?"


    "But it doesn''t matter," he said


    I raised my head from his arms, also holding his face: "there is a numb words I don''t know when to say or not."


    "I can get the best doctors in the world."


    "You''re not a doctor."


    "If it''s broken, I''ll connect it for you."


    I whispered in his arms, "my ribs are going to break."


    He held me in his arms again, and the bone he held me was about to break.


    I nodded, and then I nodded again.


    I couldn''t help laughing. He held up my face and solemnly said to me, "no matter what the reason is or what the reason is, you are not allowed to leave me again."


    He suddenly bit me gently, a little tingling, more itching.


    I shrunk in his arms and felt his lips fall on my head, on my earlobe, even in my neck.


    I won''t think a word more about the past, such as yesterday''s death.


    All sorts of emotions tore at me ambitiously.


    Sweet, crazy, entangled


    So I was dragged into the car by him, hiding in his warm arms: he hugged me with a force that choked me.


    I struggled out of his arms, his eyes bright, suddenly took my hand: "take me to the airport."


    I heard it, but sang Qi didn''t seem to hear it. He was still kissing me attentively, as if he was doing the most important thing in the world.


    I don''t know how long he has been kissing me, but I vaguely heard Cai Bajin urging: "Mr. sang, the plane is going to be late."


    Does it also mean that sangqi is willing to throw away all the past?


    I know that his kiss is different from any of the previous kisses, no vent, no resentment.


    His kiss was intense and fanatical. It didn''t give me a chance to think at all.


    But sang Qi didn''t give me a chance at all. He had already held my face and kissed me.


    I''m still trying to tell whether he said it was true or not, or literally.


    His eyes are full of neon, colorful, make me dizzying.


    I looked up in amazement and disbelief to see his eyes.


    He said, "yes, we can go back to the past, but," his low voice blurred in my ear: "remember, don''t make me sad any more..."


    He held me for a long time, I couldn''t breathe, he buried his face in my hair, I heard his voice very low, but very clear in my ears.


    His arms are steady and warm. The most important thing is that I feel a sense of familiarity. I haven''t felt that kind of familiarity in the past for a long time.


    I wanted to grin with him, and suddenly he reached out and pulled me into his arms and hugged me tightly.


    At the gate of the residential area, the light is bright and elegant. A few bright words of Xiaozhu are reflected on his face. It''s colorful. I can''t see any expression on his face clearly. It''s really embarrassing.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak and I understood everything. I turned around and looked at him with a smile and wanted to say excuse me.


    A few months ago, he told me that we maintain our current relationship not because of anything else, but because he is too lazy to change, and we can''t go back to the past.


    Sang Qi has not spoken for a long time. I think the answer should be obvious.


    "I wonder, can''t we really go back to the past?"


    "What do you want?"


    "I''m afraid we''re too calm now, so insipid that we forget how intense we were before."He asked me, "what are you afraid of?"


    He stood behind me, I felt the air flow of his speech sprayed on my back neck, and his voice was very low.


    I swallowed my saliva difficultly and said, "Sang Qi, I''m a little scared."


    What can I say? What can I say to him now?


    I want to turn around, but he said, "don''t turn around, just say what you have to say."


    How did he come back?


    Before I looked back, I heard sang Qi''s voice: "I''ll give you another chance. If you have anything to say now."


    I stood in the dark for a while, slowly turned around, just turned around, suddenly heard the rapid footsteps.


    I''m wearing slippers. The night wind makes my heels ache. I''m wrapped in the night.


    There were many words that sang Qi couldn''t say at that time. Because of running, his heart beat faster, but he quickly returned to normal.


    I know in my heart that I can''t catch up at all. I can''t run fast in slippers, and I''m a sports idiot by nature. Before I run a few steps, I gasp to stop and look at the dark front dejectedly.


    I remember that I didn''t know what to do before. I followed the car for a few steps.


    When the car carrying sang Qi left in front of me, my mind suddenly jumped out of a lot of words.


    I was speechless. I licked my lips and watched sang Qi stoop into the car. Then the car started and drove away from me.


    Originally, I didn''t prepare to say goodbye to him in a thousand words. It''s not a farewell. I''ll be back in a few days.


    He very light very light ground smile: "if have no words, that I left."


    After the exhortation, I had nothing to say. I looked at him foolishly.


    "Well."


    "Smoke less and drink less."


    "Well." He answered again.


    "Don''t forget yourself too much when you work. Pay attention to rest."


    "Well." He hummed faintly.


    As if there were really no words, I rummaged and said to him, "be careful on the road."


    Cai Bajin''s face was desperate: "Mr. sang..."


    "Find a way to change your ticket to my wife''s, and then you come over on the next flight."


    Knowing that it was impossible to accomplish the task, Cai Bajin could only readily agree to it. Suddenly, I sympathized with him.

 Chapter 382

    Cai Bajin really has some skills. I don''t know how he did it, but he really changed his ticket into mine, and he was close to Sang Qi.


    When the plane took off, it was early in the morning. I was very sleepy. I couldn''t sleep on the plane, but I fell asleep.


    But every time I wake up from itching, I feel sang Qi kissing me or biting my earlobe. It''s itching to death.


    "Well, you take another bite."


    "Are you cheap?"


    "It''s true." I put my arms around his broad back happily: "you bite me again."


    "What are you laughing at?" He was a little depressed.


    But sang Qi bit me like a dog.


    I feel my shoulder, there are shallow teeth.


    All of a sudden, there was a stabbing pain on my shoulder. I finally woke up and said to the star like eyes of sangqi: "you are distracted. You are still distracted by this kind of thing."


    I''m especially afraid that his tenderness to me is false, and he is willing to forget that his previous unhappiness is false, or that the person who is now struggling with me is just my fantasy.


    In fact, from the garden gate to now, I feel dizzy when I step on cotton.


    Fortunately, the bed is big enough for us to roll from the head of the bed to the foot of the bed.


    His warm hands supported my back, and then pressed me on the soft big bed.


    His eyes were shining, watching my underwear fall off my body and fall to my feet.


    "Do it yourself, and you''ll be well fed."


    He picked up the shoulder strap of my underwear with one finger and raised his eyebrows: "do it yourself, or I''ll take it off for you?"


    There is a large round bed in the president''s suit. There is a short distance from the door to the bedroom. Sang Qi''s clothes start to take off from the door, and the last one just falls to the ground when he takes off to the bedside.


    He just took a bank card, which can open the door. I really admire him.


    He looked down, then took a closer look at it and changed it.


    "Look again."


    He concentrated on kissing me on the neck: "Fangka."


    Sang Qi held my waist and stuck the room card on the door in his other hand for a long time, but the door didn''t open. I looked back and kindly reminded him, "what do you want to open the door with?"


    At that time, I also thought that TV series were too exaggerated, but now I know that everything is feasible as long as love is strong.


    I used to watch TV, and the leading men and women went to the depths of love and walked while kissing. At that time, Gu Yu and I studied while watching. Gu Yu said, "this is not scientific. They are different in height. How can they kiss while walking? What''s more, the body is twisted into an impossible angle, which is against ergonomics


    The elevator jingled to the floor, the door opened and sang Qi went out with me.


    "Eat you."


    "You are hungry. What would you like to eat?" I asked him seriously.


    "Oh, I''m hungry." He sighed in a low voice.


    "Strawberry."


    "Spring nights are short." He simply picked me up and blew in my ear: "what Lip Balm do you use?"


    He touched me so itchy, I couldn''t breathe with a smile, hugged his neck: "long night, don''t care about this for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m in the way. I can only see the back of my head."


    I had no bright lip gloss on the lips that he had kissed. I gasped and pointed to the surveillance camera on the ceiling of the elevator: "are you going to live?"


    There''s a car here to pick me up. When I get to the hotel, in the elevator, he forces me to the corner.


    At the moment, however, he seems to love a certain sport more.


    I see. Sangqi is a sports fan.


    "Lift the iron, pull up."


    "You don''t do physical work, how can you have calluses?" I looked up and asked him.


    I hung up Gu Yu''s phone and put my hand into the palm of Sang Qi. His palm was warm and he was familiar with the hard cocoon.


    "With you big head ghost, like this, I hang up."


    "I''ve heard it right. Haven''t you two been sleeping in the same bed all the time?"


    Across the screen, I can imagine Gu Yu''s stunned face. She must be confused.


    "Er, little madman..."


    "my husband is on a business trip, and my husband follows me. What''s so strange about me going there. By the way, the sugar will be handed over to you these days, and my mother will go to review tomorrow, so you have to accompany me throughout the whole process. "


    "Then why did you go?"


    "A Qi is out of tolerance."


    "Then why in Melbourne?"


    "Well."


    Gu Yu should have heard sang Qi''s voice: "are you with a Qi?"


    "Oh, I''m in Melbourne."


    "Melbourne."


    "Where am I?" I raised my head and asked the mulberry flag beside me.


    "Where are you?"I was noisy by her ear ache, put the phone in the ear away: "Gu Yu, you so many questions, let me answer which one?"


    "Little madman, where have you been and why is your mobile phone turned off? You haven''t been back all night, little madman, little madman


    After flying for more than ten hours, I felt that the whole person was floating when I got off the plane. My mobile phone opened international long distance service, and as soon as I landed and turned on, Gu Yu called in panic.


    Gu Yu said that sang Qi and I used to be like a pair of kissing cats. Fortunately, we are now kissing cats.


    "I will, kiss you." All of a sudden, he leaned down again and kissed me.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t touch me." He frowned and warned me.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his smile, which was actually a shallow fold on the edge of his lips.


    No matter how long I''ve been laughing with Sang Qi, I didn''t laugh with him.


    I was really hungry, but when I saw his smile, I suddenly felt a special fullness in my stomach.


    He laughed, turned and touched my forehead with his forehead: "hungry?"


    "Cut, bully me, I can''t read. The foundation drawing is clearly written on it."


    "Here''s the bill to sell you and I''ll collect the money later."


    The computer is full of drawings, I can''t understand: "what is this?"


    "Well."


    He didn''t look back, just reached out and touched my head: "wake up?"


    I leaned back on his arm and said, "can I be blind in such a dark light?"


    I went to sleep in his arms. I didn''t know that I had been sleeping for several hours. When I opened my eyes, I was still on the plane. Sang Qi was working. He turned the computer screen very dark.


    He thought about it and thought it was ok, so he nodded: "deal."


    "How do you sleep on the plane? You let me sleep on the plane. When I get to the hotel, I can sleep for you


    He whispered to me: "sleep with you."


    "What did you bring me for?"


    "I didn''t bring you to sleep." His face was pushed away by me and he was very unhappy.


    I smile to push his face: "good hate, let me sleep."


    He clenched his teeth and made an expression that would take a lot of effort.


    His teeth fell on my shoulder, but it was very light. It didn''t hurt at all.


    Biting turned into a gentle kiss, his eyes shining like stars: "I can''t bear to...


    "

 Chapter 383

    Sang Qi is not entirely right. He brought me to Melbourne not just to sleep with me. He has business to do.


    When I woke up, he was no longer with me.


    I strolled around the house with my slippers, and finally found him in my study.


    "Sang Qi, you love me more than I love you." I was so happy that my tears came out and I gave him a shoulder.


    "Well?"


    "I cried, but I didn''t cry. Make it clear. "


    "No


    "Did you cry?"


    I wanted to see clearly, but he held me tightly: "don''t move."


    I was shocked. In my impression, he seldom cried.


    Suddenly, I felt something wet and cool on my cheek. My first feeling was that sang Qi cried.


    These emotions are intertwined in our relationship and pull us further and further.


    Suspicion, cold reception, sadness, anger...


    Yes, we have wasted too much time in the past two years.


    The spoon in my hand fell to the ground and held him tightly by the waist.


    Don''t do that any more. What he said is not clear, but I can understand it.


    after Xiasang''s lips burst, he said, "don''t let me kiss you so fast!"


    "I''m happy to see you angry."


    I sneered: "Mr. sang, you are really boring. What kind of effect can you get?"


    I knew that no matter how bad sang Qi was, he couldn''t like Yao Keyi. It was because I knew Yao Keyi before that he brought Yao Keyi to me.


    "I told her to stay in this villa and make no noise, and then the villa will be hers."


    I am angry: "does this make a difference?"


    "Her villa is mine."


    "Don''t pretend!" I turned around in his arms and raised a spoon in a vicious manner: "the day after we got married, you were mixed with Yao Keyi, and you went to her villa."


    "Who is Yao Keyi?"


    "You''re mixed up with Yao Keyi." I''m a very vengeful person. At that time, I dared to be angry. Now I know that sang Qi still loves me, so I must revenge the old and new together.


    "How did I torture you?"


    "Because you tortured me a while ago."


    "Why poison me?"


    "Poison your stuff."


    Sang Qi had been holding my back, clutching his chin on my shoulder and asked me, "what is this black thing?"


    Just put the seasoning in. I put some sea salt, some basil, some black pepper, and finally I threw the cuttlefish noodles in.


    I tried it and forgot to put in the salt.


    "Try it yourself."


    "Who said that?" I glared at each other.


    He bowed his head and tasted, smacking: "it''s terrible."


    I turned and put the spoon to his mouth: "try it."


    "I''ll see if you''ve eaten. It''s not surprising."


    "What are you doing? Scare me."


    I was in the kitchen, with shrimps and all kinds of shell squid in the pot. I took a spoon and tasted the salty water. Suddenly, sang Qi put his arm around my waist from behind. I was so scared that I almost threw the spoon out.


    Anyway, seafood is easy to make, put a little seasoning will be very delicious.


    If you have black cuttlefish noodles, I''ll just make a seafood stewed noodles.


    I drew my head back and paced up and down in front of the table full of food.


    "I''ll eat whatever you make." Although he didn''t even raise his head when he answered my words, I agreed.


    I poked my head out of the kitchen and asked him, "do you want squid?"


    After a while, the ingredients were delivered. Basically, there was a lot of seafood. I remember that sangqi didn''t like seafood very much.


    I am a happy little cook, dancing to the kitchen.


    "That''s what you said!" I put a kiss on his cheek: "then I''ll go and cook."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat whatever you do, and I''ll take it all."


    "You know what I do. I''m good at those two dishes, but I don''t have the ingredients here."


    "That''s it." He beckoned me over and said, "how about you make it for me today and I''ll make it for you tomorrow?"


    "I ordered the ingredients just now. I''ll bring them up later."


    "No ingredients."


    "I want to eat what you made. I just found out there''s a kitchen here."


    "Call room service. There''s a menu over there. You can order what you want."


    "Bah, it''s not that hungry, hungry." I pointed to my stomach: "I''m starving."


    "Didn''t I just feed you?" I finally looked up at him."I''m hungry."


    I dropped the phone and turned to waisang flag.


    I don''t want to talk about the past. Now it''s a new world.


    "You two are better than anything when you are well. Some time ago, I was embarrassed to see you hypocritical."


    "There''s something we can''t understand. We''re in love."


    "Tut Tut, you cat face dog ass, one lover and one enemy, it''s really incomprehensible."


    "Can''t you see what''s going on?" I specially let her see the kiss mark on Sang Qi''s neck, and Gu Yu sent out a series of horror expressions.


    Gu Yu almost seconds back: "what''s the situation between you two?"


    I went around behind him and braided his hair. It''s very handsome. My hair was braided like a porcupine. I laughed and photographed it for Gu Yu.


    I know he can''t disturb him at work, but I just want to get tired of him.


    "Well." He dealt with me vaguely.


    He talked with me, and his eyes were still staring at the computer. I found that all the words he typed were correct. I held his face and flattered him: "this brain can really be used for one purpose."


    "Bah, there''s no clinic on our street."


    "It''s the street clinic at the corner of our house."


    I was bored when he worked. I touched his angular facial features with my fingers and tut tut exclaimed: "this single eyelid, this bridge of nose, tut Tut, in which hospital did it?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll wait."


    "I''ll eat you later."


    I touched his cheek: "why don''t you turn on the light, the light of the computer shines on your face like a blue face."


    "It means that I eat all men and women!" He picked me up from the back, sat me on his lap, and held me to work.


    "Bah!" I couldn''t help laughing: "what kind of ghost is Alexander? How can there be a man''s name?"


    "Alexander?"


    "No way."


    "Lina?"


    "Guess again."


    "Linda?"


    "It''s hard to guess."


    "It''s hard to guess." He was blindfolded by me and kept typing.


    He is sitting in the back of the computer office, light cyan computer light on his face, I crept over, Meng Meng his eyes: "guess who I am?"


    The presidential suite is a pervert, and the study.


    "Oh." He hugged me more tightly: "whatever."


    Any answer?


    I curled up in his embrace, strong and deep-rooted shudders all over my body.

 Chapter 384

    "Sang Qi, I smell a smell." I was stuck in his arms, but I had a keen sense of smell.


    "That''s how I love you." He regarded numbness as fun and held me.


    "No way." I sniffed hard: "noodles, my cuttlefish noodles."


    "How is she now? Do you still have contact with her?"


    He Xiangu, a long time ago.


    "Then I''ll get closer to fairy he. What do you think?"


    "Tang Zizhe is just that I got closer to him in Duancheng."


    Tang Zizhe? He suddenly mentioned Tang Zizhe, and I almost forgot about him.


    "Don''t make friends with Tang Zizhe, either."


    "All right." I know that''s the bottom line.


    "At the summer solstice, you can treat sang Shixi as your benefactor, but don''t make friends with him."


    However, he soon softened his tone and put his chin in my palm. His head was so heavy that I could hardly hold it.


    "So you''re teaching me to be a man?" His brow slightly twisted, won''t we have to quarrel like this?


    "Sang Qi, some things may not be what we always think. You can hate him, but you should hate him clearly."


    Well, I don''t expect him to suddenly stop hating Sanshi.


    "I don''t hate Sanshi. I hate him." Sang Qi corrected me.


    I tried to reason with him: "Sang Qi, do you allow us to have different positions? You hate Sanshi, but he saved my life


    Cut, it''s really enough for a person who is clearly a hegemonic president to set up a small white flower.


    "Well, that''s right." He nodded: "you are so fierce. You scared me to death."


    I touched his eyebrows and said, "don''t tell me, I''ve made you cry."


    I shrunk my neck. He turned me around, dug my head out of the quilt and held my face. I felt the water in his eyes.


    His breath was spitting on my back neck, a little itchy.


    I didn''t want to quarrel with him, and I wasn''t angry. Just now I was thinking about how to coax him.


    It took him a long time to say, "summer solstice, let''s not fight for other people."


    I didn''t expect sangqi to show up.


    I felt him sitting down and hugging me, burying his face in my pajamas.


    I was about to lift the quilt, but I heard the sound of Sang Qi''s footsteps. I didn''t move. He went to the bedside and lifted my quilt. I pretended to be angry and buried my head in my knees.


    Forget it, I''d better go and coax him.


    What''s more, sang Shixi just told me that he didn''t do it. I didn''t have any evidence. I just believed his one-sided words by my own intuition, but how could sang Qi believe it?


    In Sang Qi''s mind, sang Shixi may have been the one who made him a failure, or he may have made his mother a vegetable for more than two years.


    How can the hatred between sang Qi and sang Shixi be resolved in a few words.


    In fact, we are all right, but our positions are different.


    I am very depressed, and very tangled, do you want to take the initiative to coax him?


    Did I screw up the relationship we managed to mend?


    Then, ten minutes, twenty minutes, the room was quiet, only my breathing.


    But five minutes later, nothing happened.


    I told myself that if he coaxed me in five minutes, I would consider forgiving him.


    I was so angry that I didn''t even eat anything, so I went back to my bedroom barefoot and forced to close the door and pull the quilt to the top of my head.


    If he mentions Sheng Yanyan, I''m still not happy.


    I also know that when it comes to Sanshi, we must fight. We are in different positions.


    Well, talking to a man with such a strong desire for control makes me angry every minute.


    "He''s not a pet. He''s trying to take you for himself."


    "He is your elder brother. Whether you admit it or not, you are all related by blood! Sugar is his nephew, and it''s normal for him to pet sugar. "


    "So you let me watch someone who knows what to do with you approach you? The problem is, he''s not only thinking about you, he''s thinking about my son. "


    I think his dry vinegar is totally unreasonable, and I''m a little unhappy: "you know I don''t love sang Shixi, but he really took care of me in the past two years. He died for me. Do you want me to see him as a stranger?"


    "Oh." He sneered, I hold his arm has become particularly stiff: "you are really affectionate."


    I rushed to flatter him: "who wants to interact with him, but sang Shixi has saved my life. He is my Savior. I can''t have nothing to do with him."


    "The shopping mall is under the jurisdiction of Sang Shixi. Do you really want to interact with him?" He just dropped his fork.


    "Now you are the chairman of Dayu, and the shopping mall is under Dayu''s banner. I am your employee. What''s your resignation?"I knew he was careful, because the job in the mall was given to me by sang Shixi.


    Referring to the shopping mall, his face pulled down: "you quit it."


    "All aspects, such as what I did in the mall, are very good!"


    He came to kiss me without wiping his mouth after eating the steak: "where is your shining point?"


    I''m not angry: "I''m not a cook, my shining point is not in cooking."


    "It''s all delicious." He cheered at me. His white teeth were like shellfish in my cream noodles.


    "So what if I didn''t do it?"


    He said, "you didn''t do it."


    "Isn''t that the steak that''s left over?" I fork the steak into his mouth and ask him, "is it delicious?"


    He was so busy that he could only work while eating. I showed him the shape of his steak. He looked up and said, "are you going to give me leftovers?"


    The food in the five-star hotel is delicious and huge.


    Sang Qi was really busy. He was working when he was waiting for the hotel to deliver food.


    I''ve been eating in the hotel for a long time. I would have stopped if I knew.


    "I''ll call room service." He dragged my hand out of the kitchen and touched the phone on the coffee table: "give me two full lunches."


    I''m hungry in my stomach. I cry like I''m drowning.


    Hum, such flattery can''t calm the anger in my heart.


    "I didn''t mean to let you wash it. Don''t rough your hands." He took my hand and kissed me on the lips.


    I threw the pot into the pool and said, "I''ll punish you for washing the pot."


    I said this to him very well. He looked at me with a smile in his eyes and poured out the whole pot of seafood noodles.


    "When can''t I? You have to hold it now. " I was very angry, grumbled and complained about him: "I will hold you for a lifetime."


    He shrugged and said, "I''ve only held you for a while."


    I looked at him with a sad face: "burnt."


    I want to cry without tears, forget to turn off the fire, or mulberry flag to turn off the fire.


    I struggled out of his arms and lifted the lid of the pot. The noodles, which were already black, were even black now. Even the seafood in the pot was black.


    "Last time I met her in a chamber of Commerce. She has been married and her husband is a member of our chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh." I nodded. Unconsciously, my topic was deviated by sang Qi, and I didn''t care to get angry.


    He suddenly pecked my lip: "you just let me not happy, you have to coax me."

 Chapter 385

    For the sake of making peace first, I can coax him again.


    I got up, knelt down on the bed and gave him a kiss on the cheek. "Does that count?"


    "Not enough." He shook his head.


    My head dizzy, suddenly heard someone call my name: "summer solstice?"


    A cup down on the twists and turns, my life is really bitter, eat dry vinegar did not eat, pour himself a cup of wine.


    I regret it when I pour it in. It''s vodka, the fighter in the liquor.


    A waiter carrying a tray of wine passed by me, I took a cup and poured it into my mouth.


    I can''t go there. I''d like to see how long he talks with those beauties.


    I''m very angry. Sangqi has always been a woman. She''s handsome and funny. She''s a woman who loves her.


    When I came out of the bathroom, I saw that sang Qi was surrounded by several beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes. They were very cool and their chest would be open to their navel.


    When sang Qi was eating, I went to the bathroom. I didn''t know if it was psychological. I suddenly felt a stomachache.


    In fact, when I don''t know, I think it''s delicious. When I know it, I''m always in my heart.


    "Well." That''s about it. I can''t be sick alone.


    I loaded a belly of kangaroo meat, standing in the same place refused to go, he walked two steps, looked back at me, reluctantly came back to hold my hand: "OK, I also go to eat with you, OK?"


    "Then you eat." I put the plate under his nose, he immediately refused: "I won''t eat, I''ll eat steak."


    "You''re less than anyone else. Kangaroo meat can be eaten."


    I cover mouth, want to cry without tears: "mulberry flag, I want to vomit."


    I never eat strange meat, and it''s kangaroo meat.


    I have a tumult in my stomach. I know the Australian people love kangaroo meat, but I didn''t expect to enter the hotel openly.


    "Kangaroo meat." He said.


    "What is it?"


    "It''s not that heavy."


    "Anteater?"


    "Where does pangolin come from in Australia?"


    "Pangolin?"


    "No


    "You tell me." I gritted my teeth and was about to collapse: "crocodile meat?"


    "Death is not death."


    "No, it''s clear that you''re going to die."


    I took a picture and showed it to Sang Qi. He looked at me and looked at me sympathetically: "eat it, don''t know."


    My English is so careless that some words I don''t use are a little strange.


    ¡°kangaroomeat¡£¡±


    I was just like being in a daze, running all the way back to look at the sign in front of the plate.


    "You forget this is Australia?" He looked at me with white teeth.


    "What kind of meat is it that can be on the table? Either beef or pork! "


    He looked down and said, "do you know what kind of meat it is


    I took a small plate of meat to find sang Qi. He just finished talking with a group of foreigners. I brought the meat to him: "this meat is delicious. The handsome guy just introduced me to eat."


    I tasted one piece, it was really delicious, and then I ate a lot.


    A handsome guy on the side saw me holding a fork in the meat eating area for a long time. He suggested that I eat the meat on the white plate, cut it into cubes the size of chess pieces, and the pink one looks delicious.


    I''m starving. Australia is the best place to eat steak. I ate half of it. The meat is too thick. I can''t stand it.


    Sang Qi was surrounded as soon as he went to the party, so I slipped to the dining area to eat.


    It seems that Qi Shuai has something to do with me.


    It seems that my mulberry flag is the best.


    Sang Qi''s Asian face mixed with a lot of blonde and blue eyed little handsome guys, but it appears to be more outstanding.


    Sangqi really didn''t cheat me. The waiters here are all handsome. Melbourne is an immigrant city. There are a lot of mixed race children. They don''t look too good.


    I am very happy, eager to try to go to the place to see the handsome guy.


    He shrugged: "Shuai, different people have different opinions on this kind of thing."


    "Is it?" I suddenly came to the spirit: "how handsome, as handsome as you?"


    "There are many handsome waiters in that hotel. Don''t flatter them."


    "I see."


    On the way, he said to me, "I''ll be very busy later. Then you can eat by yourself. There will be a performance later. You can enjoy yourself."


    Sangqi came to Melbourne because the new project here has just started and there is a lot of preliminary work to do.


    But it''s enough not to be stingy with him.


    He''s him, I''m me.


    The dispute between sang Qi and me about sang Shixi has passed. I also know that sang Shixi is no longer a bomb between us. Even if we mention him later, we will communicate with each other with a good attitude."I used to be forced to eat by you, and then I ate some." Well, he licked his lips


    "Don''t you never eat sweets?"


    "Who said I''d take advantage of you to see what you want to taste when you eat cake?"


    He suddenly came to kiss me, I was disgusted to push him away: "don''t always want to take advantage of me."


    "So it is." I nodded and went on eating my cake.


    "You''re my wife. What''s the trouble?"


    "You''re a waste." I only eat that cake: "what party? Would it be inconvenient for you to take me to the party? "


    He just dumped all the food on his plate into the garbage can.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m invincible."


    "When the steak is cold, you will have a stomachache."


    "Don''t eat sweet when I''m hungry."


    Sang Qi followed me in time and held my hand: "you eat some cake pad, and I''ll take you to the reception later."


    I climbed down from the bed and ran to the study, no matter my steak was cold, the grease was congealed on the edge of the plate, tied it up with a fork and put it in my mouth.


    I don''t want it. I''m about to be drained before I eat.


    I immediately drew back my hand and was in a cold sweat.


    His eyes suddenly special warm: "you poke me again, you and I will be very hard."


    "I''ll poke you."


    He suddenly took my finger and said, "don''t poke me."


    "Bah." I don''t believe it. How could God give him all the best.


    "No, by nature."


    "Do you have to eat a lot of beef to make it plump?"


    "You think it''s a boost? Will it shrivel down? "


    Sang Qi was lying on the bed with his upper body half naked. His chest muscles were very developed and full without eating. I couldn''t help but poke: "can''t you shrivel without eating?"


    "I''m about to collapse." I got out of the quilt and said, "I have to eat something."


    ...


    it''s sad to think about it. I didn''t eat a mouthful when I arrived in Melbourne, but I''ve been knocked down several times. Now I have to take the initiative to knock him down. I''m so tired.


    Forget it. I''ll just knock him down.


    "Not enough."


    I gave him another kiss on the lip: "does that count?"


    The voice is a little familiar. I turned to see the person who called me, a face I used to be very familiar with, but it suddenly made me think of it, but I can''t remember it for the moment.


    It''s a woman with long hair, big waves, wearing a black dress and a shiny diamond necklace.


    She saw me stupefied, said: "summer solstice, don''t tell me you amnesia."

 Chapter 386

    Hearing her voice, I finally remembered her.


    He Xiangu, the person sang Qi and I just mentioned in the afternoon, didn''t expect to meet in the evening.


    You can''t talk about people behind the scenes, you can''t talk about them.


    Sang Qi immediately noticed and put his arms around my shoulder: "what''s the matter?"


    I suddenly hit a cold war, every time I think of Sheng Yanyan always makes me shudder.


    Now she is dead, and sang Qi and I love each other as before. Is she dead in vain?


    Just like Sheng Yanyan and I can only have one life.


    No way, who let us be enemies, is the opposite.


    If it''s cloudy, I will.


    If I have a bad relationship with Sang Qi, she will feel at ease.


    I don''t believe in Sang Qi because she and I don''t believe in her anymore.


    What he said was bloody. I looked back into the hall. He Xiangu was still standing near us and looked at us.


    "People are familiar with it, not live, and let you eat it directly."


    "I don''t eat cute little animals."


    "If you eat, what do you have to vomit out for?"


    "I feel much more comfortable at once, because I''m so stingy."


    He immediately nervously observed me: "are you ok?"


    "I spit it all out."


    "You just ate a belly of kangaroo meat."


    "I''m so hungry." I sigh under such a romantic night sky.


    "Five times, two of them belong to us. That''s not much." He smiles at me under the starry night sky, his eyes are brighter than the stars.


    "We have a rich marriage history. You have been married twice, I have been married three times, five times in all."


    "She is an adult and has the ability to judge. She has to go her own way. What do I feel guilty about her? Is it hard to be divorced and I''ll keep her for the rest of my life? " He took my shoulder and went to the terrace to breathe.


    "Xiong you, what a strange name. Could it be that he Xiangu was stimulated after she divorced you? Sang Qi, you won''t feel guilty for her


    "I don''t understand why he Xiangu married him. Xiong you is ugly and lustful. She has many illegitimate children outside."


    I only saw the side, as if I saw a whole face: "this width."


    He pointed to a fat man in the field and said to me, "well, his surname is Xiong, and he Xiangu''s husband."


    "Yes? When you meet her husband, you will know what charm I have. "


    "She still likes you."


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s your charm?"


    "What''s the matter?" He looked down at me.


    I suddenly realized a point and poked the back of the mulberry flag.


    I look back at her, he Xiangu a face ate excrement expression.


    Then, he put his arms around my waist and walked in front of he Xiangu.


    Sang Qi kisses me on the cheek: "what do other people think? We can''t interfere, can we?"


    I put my arm around sang Qi''s neck and said, "I met fairy just now. She said our relationship was terrible. Would you like to explain it to her?"


    I think she hasn''t seen enough, so I can let her continue to watch.


    On the contrary, I am willful, I am stubborn, I love to write, but sang Qi loves me, everything is OK.


    I don''t even love her as much as she does.


    But she didn''t understand that sang Qi and I still had the seeds of love. With a little sunshine and water, they would germinate and grow immediately, even blossom and bear fruit.


    I think she was very happy to see it.


    I know that there are many adjectives describing my marriage with Sang Qi in the media, such as stagnant water, seemingly detached, and having different dreams.


    I turned my head and looked at he Xiangu. Her face was unbelievable.


    He then promised, and immediately walked out of the hall.


    Money can make the ghost push the mill, and of course, it can make the handsome waiter go all the way to Chinatown to find a Cantonese cook.


    "Good, good." He comforted me by pressing my shoulder, reached for a waiter, and gave him a stack of tips: "go to Chinatown to find a Cantonese cook, and ask him to come to the hotel with the materials of durian crisp to make one for my wife."


    "I''m going to eat it." I started playing goons.


    He looked at me: "this is not a domestic hotel. I don''t think it is."


    "Mulberry flag." I am not in a good mood: "I want to eat durian crisp."


    Her eyes are very distrustful, may be that we two pretend love in front of outsiders.


    He Xiangu''s eyes had been fixed on the hand that sang Qi held my waist. When I called her name, she raised her head.


    His expression didn''t surprise me. He probably knew that he Xiangu was also here, but he said, "Hi."


    "You''ve been so jealous lately?" He stood up with a smile and put his arms around my waist. I think he noticed he Xiangu standing in front of us."Bah, no one can be a uncle in their twenties. They are only a few years younger than you."


    "Really, in terms of seniority, they have to call me uncle."


    I did not laugh with them. I lengthened the donkey''s face and looked at sang Qi: "don''t use other people''s daughter as a cover."


    "Hello." Ladies say hello to me.


    I walked to Sang Qi in my high heels. Standing at his desk, he stamped his feet. He looked up and held my hand. "Here, I''ll introduce you. These are the three daughters of my partner in Melbourne."


    I''m very manic. He Xiangu is looking for abuse, right? I''ll kill her.


    When has he been so kind to others? Most of them are tired of the world?


    I looked in the direction she pointed out, but sang Qi was really chatting with them and smiling.


    He Xiangu followed me, pointing to the direction of mulberry flag: "your husband is just in front of you, flirting with those beauties, and seeing you as nothing!"


    "Hey, it''s a reunion in a foreign country. Don''t bite me like a dog." I went to the drinks section to get something to drink. After that vodka, my mouth was still spicy.


    It''s sang Qi who doesn''t love her. What does it have to do with me? Why don''t you bite me when you see me?


    This woman, I''m speechless.


    But she persevered to talk to me: "I heard that sang Qi doesn''t like to see you now? Ha ha She was so happy that she bent over and said, "it''s really a turn of Feng Shui. At that time, big sang and small sang were all around you. Now that you married sang Qi, he ignored you. How does it feel to be alone in an empty room?"


    I don''t care about her. I haven''t seen her for more than two years.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''re still so sharp." He Xiangu''s expression of schadenfreude: "summer solstice, I haven''t seen you for several years. You are very popular. I can see you on the news every so often. I heard that you and sang Qi are married?"


    "Strange, it''s not the Queen''s peach club. Why can''t I be here?" I call her he Xiangu. She''s not a real fairy.


    She was surprised that I was at the scene: "Why are you here?"


    Originally, she was a great beauty, but she was a little stupid.


    I haven''t seen her for several years. She''s a little fat, but she''s just a little plump. It''s not ugly.


    "I think of Sheng Yanyan." I told him weakly.


    We haven''t had a good talk about Sheng Yanyan.


    He hugged me: "I understand, Sheng Yanyan was put in the sanatorium by me, she had a tendency to commit suicide, but you just sent her to the door that day."

 Chapter 387

    About the topic of Sheng Yanyan, we didn''t have a deep chat, and it ended soon.


    The party''s over. It''s midnight.


    I asked sang Qi, "is he Xiangu coming to the party with her husband? Why did she come to Melbourne? "


    "At least you don''t have silicone on your face."


    "I can''t act at all. Do you think I can go on?"


    "You don''t need to perform, you just need to stand there and I''ll play."


    "I can''t act." I flatly refused.


    I looked at Tang Zizhe''s little curly hair, which was disturbed by the sea breeze. I felt that it was not good in my heart.


    "Don''t you know the duty of deputy director? When the actor doesn''t feel it, he can be responsible for acting."


    "What''s the play?"


    "Otherwise, you''ll give me a play."


    "What do you want to do? How long are you going to stand on the rocks? "


    Sun Yibai has always been very strict with the effect, I know, otherwise Tang Zizhe would have muddled through.


    He looked at the figure: "if you use this to scare me, the effect must not be good, and sun Yibai will not approve."


    "This number is the side effect of looking at the sea here. Look at the cost."


    He looked curiously at the account book in my hand: "what''s this?"


    "Good." I took over the account book and climbed up the reef to find Tang Zizhe.


    The deputy director found out the account book and showed it to me: "Xia Dao, hotel, itinerary, car rental, plus the money for renting the beach, it''s about this number."


    "You wait." I turned and walked down the reef to find another deputy director: "what''s the estimated cost of our crew''s day in Melbourne?"


    "I didn''t want to fall in love with her, but as soon as I saw her silicone face, I danced."


    "Then you are not professional. Do actors have to fall in love with the actors in the opposite play?"


    "The silicone on her face is going to burst out."


    "Why, the heroine is not beautiful enough?"


    "No feeling."


    "What''s the matter, no feeling?"


    "It''s not a strike. Let them shoot something else first."


    I didn''t take his words and asked him directly, "listen to director Sun say you are on strike?"


    Are young people chatting like this now?


    Well, it''s true.


    He turned to see me, a little surprised: "how can I meet you here? Did I just think about you? God gave you to me?"


    "Why not?" I speak.


    I walked over to Tang Zizhe. He didn''t know it was me. He said without looking back when he heard the footsteps: "I''m not in good condition today. I can''t take pictures. You can take pictures of other people first!"


    All right, all right, I''m not teasing him.


    "You have the delusion of persecution." Sun Yibai sighed: "Granny, I happened to meet you here. Sangdong in your family is not a vinegar jar. How can you talk to tangzizhe?"


    "I don''t have a name, but sang Qi is very famous."


    "You''re famous?"


    "What if it''s Melbourne''s local paparazzi?"


    "Do you think paparazzi are so rich now that they follow them from China to Melbourne?"


    "You have to see if there are paparazzi in private. If paparazzi make graffiti, I''m sure your play won''t go on."


    Sun Yibai poked me: "you go and talk to him."


    It''s quiet here. I guess I paid for it to shoot here alone.


    I followed him forward. As soon as I passed, I saw Tang Zizhe. He was standing alone on the reef and looking at the sea.


    However, when he works, he is more selfless.


    Damn, sun Yibai is so fierce.


    "Do I approve?"


    "I''m on holiday."


    "Can you be more generous? It''s your job. As a deputy director, it''s your job to communicate with emotional actors in time."


    "Come on!" Sang Qi and I made up. Yesterday, he told me not to be friends with Tang Zizhe, but he met me here the next day.


    Tang zhe said, "I can''t help talking to you with my sad face."


    "That''s your problem as a director."


    "Go and have a look. Today, Tang Zizhe is in a bad state. There is a very important part of the interaction with the female leader, but his interpretation is not in place."


    I craned my neck and saw the crew filming there.


    "Over there." He pointed to one side of the beach: "there."


    "Where to shoot?"


    "This kind of beach in China is not without waste." As an investor''s wife, I began to feel sorry for my family''s money.


    "Of course it''s shooting. Look how beautiful the beach is."


    "Why did you come to Melbourne?"


    "Tut tut." Sun Yibai shook his head: "you really don''t care about our crew''s schedule. We''re here in Melbourne to film!""Back to business, what are you doing here?"


    How do I think sun Yibai''s tone is sour? Originally, he was the deputy director, and he asked me to do it.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you are the landlady. You can come or not."


    I''m a little embarrassed: "there''s a reason. I''m in a hurry."


    I just remembered that I suddenly came to Melbourne with Sang Qi, but I didn''t tell sun Yibai that I was on leave. At least I was the deputy director of their production team. Whether it was useful or not, I had a name at least.


    "I want to ask you more? You''ve been missing for a few days. Why are you here? "


    "Why are you here?" I asked him.


    I ran to sun Yibai. He was wearing sunglasses, beach pants and slippers. He had the style of a tourist.


    I said to the guide, "I''ve met a friend. I''ll go and say hello."


    Sun Yibai, I didn''t expect to meet him here.


    I looked back on the beach and saw a fat man waving to me after a long time.


    But I seem to hear my name called. Why, am I famous in Melbourne? Do so many people know me?


    The guide introduced me to the humanities of Melbourne, and I tried to listen attentively.


    Foreigners are really free. Today is Tuesday, but they don''t go to work. They come here for a holiday.


    It''s a fine day today. She took me to San Kilda beach. A group of beautiful women were playing beach volleyball.


    No wonder she speaks Chinese so well, so our communication is barrier free.


    She told me that her parents are all Chinese and speak Chinese at home.


    The tour guide is a girl in her twenties. She is a Chinese. She speaks Chinese very well, and she can also use Er Hua Yin.


    The next morning, I woke up naturally when sang Qi was not around. He left me a note saying that he was absent from the bidding for a new project all day. He arranged for a local guide to take me around.


    Then I fell asleep. Later I felt the hotel. Sang Qi took me out of the car. I knew I was heavy, but I didn''t want to open my eyes.


    "Whatever you want." Kiss him on the forehead for half an hour


    "If he wins the bid tomorrow, I won''t go to another reception. I don''t want to see fairy ho again."


    "Well, my new project is bidding tomorrow. Xiong you is the bidder."


    "How do you know I don''t have silicone? I''ll tell you, my double eyelids are cut. "


    "Come on, you are not double eyelids at all."


    "Who said that? It''s neishuang."

 Chapter 388

    I don''t know how to act, and of course I don''t want to play for Tang Zizhe. Sun Yibai came to me with a long face and said that I was the deputy director of the play. He absolutely had the obligation to play for the actors.


    I didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He was hard and soft. He sighed and puffed one cigarette after another. He drooped his panda eyes: "I don''t cheat you. It''s our destiny to meet you on the beach today. If we can''t meet you, we''ll forget it. It''s hard to serve all the little fresh meat now, but Tang Zizhe is still a little fresh meat who can act, can we No! You give him a lift, maybe his inspiration will come! Otherwise, I''ll call Mr. sang and ask him for leave. "


    "Forget it!" Don''t let sang Qi know. Fortunately, Tang Zizhe has been broken once by him. I don''t want Tang Zizhe to break his ribs again.


    I don''t believe that the bubble of my beauty makes him want to give up. There are many girls younger than me and more beautiful than me. Besides, how can he fight against sang Qi and not be afraid that sang Qi will break his arms and legs?


    I don''t know what happened to Tang Zizhe. He clearly knows my relationship with Sang Qi and I don''t like him at all. Why are he so persistent?


    I was so angry that I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I was very angry and went away from them after roaring.


    "No more!" I also yelled at Sun Yibai: "your actor is very unprofessional. If he doesn''t want to shoot, you can stop this play. Our sangqi family can afford to pay for it!"


    When sun Yibai saw something wrong, he ran to me and yelled, "what are you doing down here? I had a special feeling just now. You can take a ride with him again! "


    I don''t know what I think. I got up from the rock and walked down with my skirt.


    I didn''t feel at a loss, but seeing his tears, I had the impulse to kick him off the rocks, but I didn''t do it all of a sudden.


    In fact, Tang Zizhe was very touching when he cried. I once read it on the Internet, and saw someone evaluate Tang Zizhe''s tears, saying that he was the one who cried the most affectionately, pitifully and bewildered.


    He suddenly took my hand. His fingers were long and white, and trembled a little.


    "But you won''t tell him, will you? I''ll tell you if he''s here


    Under the guise of asking me to play for him, I actually wanted to get close to me. I forced myself to get away from Tang Zizhe''s arms, looked at his wet eyes and said to him word by word, "Tang Zizhe, don''t do this. If I tell sang Qi, you will die miserably."


    Isn''t this an obvious private use?


    I think it should be almost, just struggling in his arms, suddenly I heard Tang Zizhe whispering in my ear: "summer solstice, I really like you."


    That damned sun Yibai doesn''t call card, I can only be hugged by Tang Zizhe.


    I didn''t speak. Tang Zizhe''s face was full of tears. He suddenly pulled me into his arms and held me tightly. I was particularly flustered because I didn''t dare to struggle on the rocks, for fear that I would fall into the sea.


    Anyway, it''s not really filming. I just need to help her develop her mood.


    His two hands on my shoulder, according to the plot, I should also ask you, but at this moment, I suddenly forget, only look at him stupidly.


    I immediately jumped the drama and studied in my heart whether Tang Zizhe''s tears were eye drops or tears in the wind. Anyway, I don''t think he would be so emotional when he saw me.


    I''m amazed. The industry of actors is really amazing. You can cry if you cry.


    I sat on the rock and heard Tang Zizhe''s footsteps. He walked on the rock and put his hand on my shoulder. I turned around. Tang Zizhe squatted in front of me and looked at me. He said, "is that you?" Three words out, his tears immediately flow down.


    Sun Yibai compared with me for a long time, and the play was just the beginning. I was a little nervous for some reason.


    Sun Yibai said: "it''s not so unforgettable for you to play. You just have to stop laughing."


    I said I couldn''t do it. I''m not an actor.


    In fact, the heroine has few lines, mainly facial expressions.


    Sun Yibai likes to play the drama of bitterness in front of me most. I scratch my head and listen to it patiently.


    Sun Yibai cried: "well, well, I know that your family is a big plutocrat. How about giving us a living?"


    "Our sangqi doesn''t care about the money. How about stopping your play?"


    "Granny, will you listen to me carefully? If time goes on, it''s your sangqi''s money that''s wasted. "


    Sun Yibai is angry, but he can''t do anything to me.


    "No!" I answered him seriously.


    Sun Yibai was very impatient to pull my arm: "Hey, are you listening?"


    He said he was holding a bidding meeting, so I gave him a big lip print.


    Sun Yibai squatted beside me and told me the play. I lowered my head and sent a wechat to Sang Qi to ensure that he would not come to me for the time being.Today, I just wore a dress that was so airy when the wind blew. I was sitting on the rocks and the wind was blowing my skirt. It really tasted like that.


    Forget it, literary and art movies are basically like this. The foreword doesn''t match the postscript. It''s the artistic conception. Don''t tangle so much.


    Not to mention the idiocy of this line and the setting of this scene, I think there is something wrong with the IQ of the hero and heroine.


    Then the woman looked back at the man in tears, and they hugged each other tightly.


    According to the script, the female owner sits on the reef and looks at the sea. The male owner runs from behind to see the back of the female owner and recognizes her. Then he presses her shoulder and asks, "is that you?"


    After shooting several times, sun Yibai thought that Tang Zizhe''s emotion was not in place, so he stopped. I don''t think Tang Zizhe would burst out the emotion of life and death when he saw me. I said I would only give him a try. If the emotion was not in place, then I couldn''t help it.


    This seaside play is the reunion of the leading actor and the heroine after their separation. It should be the kind of impulse to let the audience die with them.


    I told them in advance that I would not act. At most, I could only stand there like a wooden stake and let Tang Zizhe play to his heart''s content.


    He didn''t know how stingy sang Qi was in this respect. I was determined to bite my teeth and agreed.


    "Yes, yes." Sun Yibai nodded and said, "make sure that heaven knows, you know, we know. Besides, it''s not bed drama, it''s emotional drama. What are you afraid of?"


    I couldn''t stand sun Yibai''s sad face, so I had to tell him, "if you let out the story of Tang Zizhe''s play, I''ll kill you."


    I went back to the guide and she handed me a bottle of ice water. I took it and gulped down most of the bottle. Then I sat on the beach and sulked, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    I called wanjinyou. At this time, it should be midnight in China. I heard her sleepy voice.


    Marigold hummed bitterly: "summer solstice, call me in the middle of the night, do you want us to live?"

 Chapter 389

    I sincerely expressed my apology to marigold, but it was clear that she did not accept it at all.


    "If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night, I still have to sleep. Do you know that our team followed a big star in the entertainment industry for three days and finally got us first-hand information. If we don''t sleep, I will die suddenly."


    "Don''t die yet. Help me find someone."


    "Good." I nodded: "I believe you are very simple like me, but so what? Even if I''m not married and have no sangqi, I don''t like you either! "


    "Summer solstice, I know you are doubting my sincerity, I really have no other purpose, I just like you."


    I walk out of the restaurant to the elevator and swipe my card into the elevator. Tang Zizhe uses his body to resist the elevator door that is about to close and looks at me for a moment.


    I got up from my chair and said, "I''m full."


    "You don''t know me that well." I glanced down at the plate. Unfortunately, both cakes were my favorite.


    He held a plate in his hand and put it in front of me: "when I saw that there were cakes there, I took two for you. You should like to eat them."


    It scares me to death. He always appears by surprise.


    Did he leave? I looked around in the restaurant, and Tang Zizhe appeared behind me and asked me with a smile, "are you looking for me?"


    I thought Tang Zizhe would pester me all the time, but when I finished a plate of things in front of me, I raised my head and he was no longer on the opposite chair.


    I continue to eat my food with all my heart, and Tang Zizhe''s affectionate feelings that he is willing to perform in front of me are up to him.


    Or is there something special about Tang Zizhe that makes me love him?


    I love sang Qi so much that I will fall in love with others suddenly?


    I think the instigator is really stupid. Does he think it''s so easy for a person to empathize?


    It''s really killing me, but now I feel more and more that Tang Zizhe doesn''t really like me. He must have been instructed by someone to pester me in order to further the relationship between sang Qi and me.


    he smiles and shows his white teeth: "of course not, you don''t look like anyone, you are yourself."


    I took a sip of water and said, "don''t tell me, I look like your mother."


    He smiles and doesn''t speak.


    "Like your first love? "


    he still shakes his head.


    "Like your sister?"


    He shook his head.


    "Little friend, let me guess why you like me. Because I look like your first teacher? "


    More is better than less. I sighed and looked at Tang Zizhe''s pretty face.


    He is really not afraid of death. My phone has never been dialed.


    I''m about to dial the phone, but Tang Zizhe is sitting in front of me in an even way


    "I see you have a few ribs for him to interrupt."


    Tang Zizhe shrugged indifferently: "I don''t care."


    "I can''t stop it, but my husband can." I shook my cell phone on the platform: "believe it or not, I''ll call you, and he''ll come and break your ribs again."


    "Yes." He nodded: "you can''t stop me from liking you."


    "Then I don''t like you, OK?"


    He nodded.


    I was very annoyed: "Why are you still popular in these little fresh meat? You say you like me, don''t you? "


    I didn''t take his tissue. I wiped my mouth with my sleeve.


    When I had finished breathing, Tang Zizhe sat opposite me and handed me a tissue.


    Tang Zizhe quickly took a glass of water for me and poured it into my mouth. I was choked to death, so I managed to put down the beef in my throat and sat on the chair panting heavily.


    When I was surprised, the beef stuck in my throat. I beat my chest desperately, and my choking eyes turned straight.


    How does he know I live here?


    I looked up and startled me. It was Tang Zizhe.


    I was struggling to cut the steak, only to feel a shadow over my head.


    I don''t want to eat that kangaroo any more, although it''s delicious.


    I don''t think there''s anything delicious in Australia, except the steak, which is not very acceptable.


    I feel that my spine is hard after sleeping, so I go to the restaurant downstairs to eat.


    I lie in bed watching TV, I can barely understand English, but sometimes I can''t understand Bai too fast, so after a while I turn off the TV and lie in bed.


    I gave the tour guide a big tip and went back to the hotel.


    He said yes, I didn''t want to go, and he didn''t force me.


    I said I won''t go. I''ll go back to the hotel and watch TV later.


    I''m not really interested, because I have to dress up for the party.He said he would have a reception later and asked me if I was interested.


    He should have just finished the meeting and asked me where I was a little tired in his voice. I said I was ready to leave from the beach.


    I just hung up wanjinyou, and sang Qi''s call came.


    "So what? Anyway, their family is the second generation of the rich, and they don''t want to live by this."


    ¡±You are really cruel. In this case, Tang Zizhe can''t be in the entertainment industry in the future. "


    "If you find out what''s the relationship between Tang Zizhe and Wei Lan, you can tell. Are you strong enough?"


    "Let me check for you every day. What''s the advantage?"


    "You can check it for me as soon as possible."


    "Tut Tut, it''s a big scale." Marigold may have been completely sleepless, but I don''t want to talk to her.


    "How many times do we sleep well?"


    "Really?" I heard the sound of wanjinyou sitting up from the bed, and she took me as her interviewee with great interest: "Why are you and sangqi suddenly so good? Tell me quickly!"


    "Do you have any culture? Who told you that there are 100000 miles under the sea? I''m in good company with our family a Qi now! We''re on holiday in Melbourne. "


    "Tut Tut, why do you suddenly talk about this kind of numbness? The gap between you and your sangqi is about 100000 miles deeper than the bottom of the sea."


    "I Pooh!" Across the phone, I want to spit on his face: "I love sang Qi better than Jin Jian, no one can destroy it."


    "Oh." Wan Jinyou''s voice gradually sobered up: "I know, you are afraid that Tang Zizhe was instructed by Wei Lan to seduce you, how did he seduce you successfully?"


    "Leave it alone! Just check it for me, even if it doesn''t matter. Check if they''ve met or not. "


    "Wei Lan, your old mother-in-law? Sang Shixi''s mother? What''s the relationship between the two of them? "


    "Help me check Tang Zizhe, what''s the relationship between him and Wei Lan?"


    "You think I''m a private detective?"


    I''m direct, but I''m telling the truth.


    Tang Zizhe''s eyes quickly covered with a layer of sadness, he sighed dejectedly: "I know, I didn''t force, but I just can''t help it. When I know you are also in Melbourne, I can''t help but want to come and see you, even if only one eye. "


    It''s so old-fashioned, but speaking from Tang Zizhe''s mouth, it seems to give another kind of vitality.

 Chapter 390

    I wonder if I would be interested in tangzizhe if I didn''t fall in love with sangqi.


    He should not be my dish. I don''t like such a delicate boy. Although sangqi is very young, sangqi is the kind of pine and cypress that can stand tall in the snow. However, Tang Zizhe thinks that it''s all orchids in the greenhouse, noble, delicate and elegant, but weak.


    So I close the case, even without sang Qi, I would not like him.


    Now I''m not a little lunatic. She is.


    Gu Yu is nervous, absolutely nervous.


    What else do I want to say? She''s hung up.


    Gu Yu is so firm. I really want to put my hand into the microphone and punch her to death.


    "Yes, I didn''t tell him. I''ll tell him right away that if he doesn''t mind, our wedding will be held on time, and I can''t even persuade him. "


    " you haven''t told him yet, have you? Is that right? "


    So I don''t know what kind of person he is. I don''t believe that there is a second person in the world like Nan Huaijin who doesn''t care what happened to Gu Yu.


    I can''t remember the appearance of Zhong Kehan now. It was Gu Yu who said Khan just now that I remembered him a little, but what he looked like was very vague.


    Gu Yu was silent immediately. I knew she didn''t tell Zhong Kehan.


    After that, Burke asked, "do you mind if I wait for her to breathe?"


    I take a deep breath to calm myself down and give Gu Yu time to calm her down.


    Gu Yu''s mood finally broke out. It''s hard for her to yell at me.


    "You''re bored! Leave my business alone! Anyway, I''m going to marry Zhong Kehan! "


    " do you like Nan Huaijin? Dare you say you don''t like him at all? "


    "After the good will slowly develop into love!"


    "Good feeling is nothing! It''s not enough to support your whole marriage


    "I still like Zhong Kehan."


    "Bah! Don''t believe that a man will bring you a different life. Marrying a man you don''t love will only pull you down the abyss


    "I''m not the same as you. You''re trying to get angry, but I want to start a new life."


    "I''ll take care of you! Gu Yu, are you insane? You''re not hiding from Nan Huaijin? Do you know what marriage is? Marriage is not your refuge from someone. If you don''t learn, don''t learn from me, OK? It was a big mistake for me to marry sang Shixi. Don''t marry someone you don''t love at all. "


    "Anyway, I''m just going to get married. The day after tomorrow, I''ll go to get my certificate. The day after tomorrow, I''ll have a wedding."


    "Gu Yu, from this moment on, you give me a good say, I promise not to kill you."


    I put my cell phone on the table, went to the refrigerator, took a bottle of ice water and poured it down. Then I put the phone to my ear again.


    "Wait a minute." I said to Gu Yu.


    I went to the window, opened the window, let the cold wind blow my head a little calmer.


    No, my head hurts.


    "I met him last Monday, and then we chatted and thought it was quite congenial, so we decided to get married."


    "When you were in high school, you were teenagers, and you were serious about that."


    "You don''t remember him? We chased me when we were in high school. "


    "What happened to Zhong Kehan?"


    Zhong Kehan''s name is vaguely rolling in my mind. He seems to be our high school classmate.


    "Of course not. Do you remember Zhong Kehan? We all called him Khan when we went to school, remember? "


    "Don''t tell me it''s that dimple."


    "It''s not him."


    "Who are you married to? Nan Huaijin


    "I''ll get married the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh," I said, "well, we''ll try to get back. Ah, what? " I didn''t use my head just now. Now I suddenly wake up: "what did you say just now, tell me again! What do you want? "


    "Well, I''ll let you know. I''ll get married the day after tomorrow. You should be able to make it."


    "I don''t know. Today''s bidding meeting of sangqi is over. I guess I will come back in the next two days."


    "You two are stronger than Jin Jian. What can others destroy?" Gu Yu seems to be absent-minded: "when will you come back?"


    "I''m really upset now. It''s hard for me to make up with Sang Qi. I don''t want Tang Zizhe to destroy me."


    "I wipe," Gu Yu this is what reaction, actually said dirty words on the other end of the phone: "Tang Zi Zhe is really brave, your muddy water he dares to drip a foot."


    "I met Tang Zizhe here again. I couldn''t help loving him."


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Without waiting for her to speak, I asked her, "Gu Yu, do you think I''m the best in the world?"I hung up wanjinyou''s phone in a daze. As soon as I hung up here, Gu Yu called.


    "Don''t worry, sangqi is not king Zhou of Shang Dynasty."


    "You say I''m like sudaji."


    "I''m not you. I''m beautiful with my own charisma. Don''t belittle yourself at the summer solstice. Tang Zizhe just fell in love with you. Think about sang Shixi and sang Qi''s tricky tastes. They love you so much that they can''t extricate themselves. What''s the impossibility of Tang Zizhe being bewitched by you?"


    "Do you believe that?"


    "If you don''t have it, there are so many conspiracies in the world. It may be that you are loved by everyone, and Tang Zizhe can''t help himself when he sees you."


    "No? That''s strange. " I whispered.


    "Well, I''ve checked. I found out his whereabouts in the past two years, but I didn''t see that he had any contact with Wei Lan, including anyone in the Sang family. Anyway, the information I checked said that Tang Zizhe didn''t have any relationship with your sang family, or contact with them. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You still love him. Just let sang Qi kill him."


    "Did you find out? Tang Zizhe is launching a fierce offensive here. If sang Qi knows about it, it will be very troublesome. "


    Wanjinyou wailed on the other end of the phone: "you still need to take a breath to hang yourself. Do you want to kill me alive?"


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I called wanjinyou and asked if she had found anything.


    I was so angry that I pushed him out, closed the elevator door and went back to my room.


    "I Pooh!" I can''t help spitting at him: "all the beauties in the world are dead. Do you prefer a married woman?"


    "That''s better." There was a spark in his eyes: "simply let sang Qi break my memory of you."


    I said to him, "your dialogue is too rustic. It should be renewed. Tang Zizhe, I warn you, if you pester me again, I will tell sang Qi that you can''t even step on Jincheng. "


    I really don''t understand her. She doesn''t trust Nan Huaijin, but since she can entrust herself to Zhong Kehan, why don''t she gamble and marry Nan Huaijin?


    However, Gu Yu was stubborn and couldn''t get nine cows back. She could do what she said.


    I''m worried. I''m so anxious in my room.

 Chapter 391

    When I did not know how many turns in the room, sang Qi came back. I almost hit his chest, and he held me.


    ¡±What''s the matter? What kind of dance? "


    "Who is in the mood to dance?" I looked up at him sorrowfully: "Gu Yu is crazy."


    "It means that the muscular man doesn''t like you at all. What she wants is your money."


    I sneer, Gu Yu white I look: "you sneer at what?"


    I looked at Gu Yu suspiciously: "why don''t I believe it? Hum


    "He said that the past is the past, what to do with it."


    "What about the muscular man?"


    "Yes."


    I pulled Gu Yu aside and said coldly to her, "did you tell that muscle man about you?"


    What''s the use of his acting virtuous here? I have no feeling for him at all.


    What''s wrong with muscle man? Zhong Kehan should be able to see that Gu Yu and I are going to fight soon. He is very witty to make a round: "it''s said that you came back from Melbourne at the summer solstice. Come and have a rest there."


    "Can you not speak so harshly?"


    Turn head to stare Gu Yu: "where do you find out this muscle male?"


    I don''t even pay attention to him.


    Zhong Kehan said to me with a smile: "Hi, summer solstice, long time no see, but there are legends about you everywhere."


    Gu Yu forced himself to introduce to me: "Zhong Kehan, summer solstice, you all know."


    A man came out from inside, flat headed, tall and strong. I felt that the bridegroom''s dress would burst on him.


    The two of us were fighting like a raging fire when the door of the fitting room opened and almost hit my nose.


    "Fart your vegetables and radishes! If you are not happy in marriage, don''t come to me to cry! "


    "It''s my business." Gu Yu said, but I hummed in a low voice: "this is my life. It''s my business to live a miserable life."


    "That''s why I''m wrong step by step now. Why didn''t you pull me then?"


    "But I supported you when you married sang Shixi."


    "Nonsense, you have to deal with yourself. Can I be free from emotion?"


    "Little madman, I knew you came back with emotion! "


    " just change! Did he take off a hair in it and leave nothing


    I immediately went over and pulled the door of the fitting room. She held me in panic: "you are crazy! He changes inside. "


    Gu Yu pointed to the fitting room: "he''s changing in it."


    "Where''s Zhong Kehan?" I''m vicious.


    I went straight over and patted her on the shoulder. She looked back and saw me: "coming?"


    "Well." I nodded and hurried to the store. As soon as I went in, I saw Gu Yu standing on the floor wearing a wedding dress and wearing a pair of glasses. A large number of clerks around her were trying to preach that she was as beautiful as a daughter of heaven.


    He patted me on the back of the hand: "take it easy. You know that Gu Yu''s character is a stubborn donkey. You have to follow the hair. In this way, I have to go to the company for a meeting. You can tell her that I will deal with it when I come back in the evening. "


    I grabbed sang Qi''s hand and said, "give me my five meter long knife."


    Sang Qi''s lips curved with a smile: "I''m talking about the wedding dress shop. She and Kehan are in the wedding dress shop."


    "He killed? Who committed suicide? "


    I''m as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s funny to see me. He smiles and goes to one side to make a phone call. Later, he tells me, "she''s in Tasha."


    Try her big head and see if I don''t tear her wedding dress.


    Sister Yu said with a smile, "madam, are you talking about Miss Gu? She and her boyfriend went to try on the wedding dress


    We came straight home from the airport, but Gu Yu was not at home, so I asked sister Yu, "what about the woman?"


    Fortunately, if Gu Yu''s words are true, she hasn''t talked to Zhong Kehan yet. If she is really crazy, I will break her leg.


    A Qi''s mobile phone was put under my nose: "don''t worry, it''s only 19 hours. Time doesn''t pass so fast."


    As soon as I got off the plane and started up, I said to sangqi, "look at the number now."


    The more I think about it, the more confused I am. Cai Bajin''s ability is still OK. We boarded the plane back home overnight and rushed back in a hurry.


    "Where is Mongolian? It''s the nickname we gave him when we were in school. I can''t remember what he looked like."


    "She married a Mongolian?"


    My heart a warm, then two hands hook his neck hanging on his body with him coquetry: "after I go back to see Gu Yu, I said she won''t listen, you say what she listen to, you must forbid her to marry that what Khan."


    "I don''t blame you," he said with a faint smile


    I touched my head and said, "I didn''t marry sandy because I was angry."With a blink of the flag, I suddenly looked at him and I didn''t want to know what to say.


    He said that I was more sad: "do you think Gu Yu is crazy to marry someone he doesn''t know and doesn''t like?"


    I had to stay in the room honestly and wait for dangsang Qi to touch my head: "don''t worry! It''s not that in one day we live here, it will be ten years in China. When we go back, Guyu''s children will run all over the ground. "


    I casually put those things into the trunk, and then I had to go outside. Sang Qi hugged me from the back: "it''s like a fire on my ass, and the ticket hasn''t come out yet!"


    I didn''t bring anything. I pulled out my suitcase and remembered that I had bought all the clothes I had changed for a few days.


    It''s better for sangqi to accompany me back. At least I have a backbone.


    "There is still a little finishing work. Cai Bajin can stay here. Besides, how can I let you go alone when you are in such a hurry?"


    I asked him, "have you taken care of it? Are you coming back with me? "


    Sang Qi went to one side to make a phone call. I heard his person on the phone say, "book me the ticket for the latest flight back home. It''s fast. Two tickets."


    "OK, I''ll ask them to book the tickets right away."


    I''m not in the mood to joke with him now. I look at him with a sad face: "help me book the ticket."


    I rushed to the bedroom to find the suitcase. Sang Qi followed me and held my hand: "don''t worry, take your time. You didn''t book a ticket. Are you going to swim back from the Indian Ocean across the Pacific Ocean?"


    No, I want to go back to Jincheng immediately. I have to find a basin of ice water to wake him up.


    The more I look at it, the more it looks like a wedding dress.


    Sang Qi''s coat was half taken off. He was still wearing a black dress which he wore directly from the reception. The edge of the collar was satin. It was very beautiful.


    "She''s insane. She''s going to marry a high school classmate we haven''t seen in nearly ten years. They only met last Monday. It''s less than a week now. Gu Yu is going to marry him."


    "What happened to Gu Yu?"


    "He doesn''t know about me at all."


    "Come on, if a man wants to marry you, he won''t know about you? How difficult do you think you are to understand


    "Don''t be a conspiracy theorist here. My world is not so complicated, little madman. I tell you that it''s for you to bless me, not for you to dismantle my platform!"

 Chapter 392

    This is probably the first time that Gu Yu and I have had such a fierce quarrel since we were young. We have quarreled before, but most of them are for trivial matters. We will make up in less than two minutes.


    Only this time, we are really angry with each other, I know what she is angry with me, she is angry with me, I don''t understand her.


    In fact, I also understand why Gu Yu did this, but I had done such a wrong thing at that time, so I didn''t want her to go my old way again.


    "I''m not afraid to end up with Khan, but I''m afraid I can''t even be friends with Nan Huaijin."


    I swallowed: "what do you mean?"


    I turned around and looked at Gu Yu dully. Her logic was so strange that I didn''t quite understand it.


    She pulled my coat and choked in her voice: "little madman, you don''t understand my feelings. I admit that I don''t like Khan. Anyway, it''s a bad marriage. Why don''t I marry my favorite Nan Huaijin directly? But you don''t know this feeling, do you understand that I would rather let an irrelevant person destroy my life, and I don''t want to let my life be destroyed in the hands of Nan Huaijin. "


    "Little madman "Gu Yu''s voice sounds like a nasal sound. As soon as you hear it, you know you''ve cried.


    Her voice was timid. As soon as I heard her tone, I knew that she was going to make peace with me, so I was very proud that I didn''t look back, and my back was straight.


    I can hear the voice of Gu Yu. I didn''t look back. I heard Gu Yu come behind me and say, "little madman."


    I don''t know how long later, I heard the door ring, and then the sound of broken footsteps.


    I did not disturb him, a person sitting at the window, looking out of the window has been out of green leaves of the willow in a daze.


    He accompanied me to come back ahead of time, and had some finishing work. In the evening, he had to wait until Cai Bajin called to report.


    After dinner, I went back to my room to take a bath and sang Qi went to the study to work.


    But we''ve just had a fight. If we bring up this topic again, we''ll end up unhappy.


    Angry to angry, calm down still have to think about countermeasures, how to stop Gu Yu that madman.


    "There are still three days left. I''ll call Nan Huaijin later and ask him to come back."


    "Not yet? There are three days left for that jerk to marry a muscle man! "


    " no, let him disappear for a few days. " I went to the doctor in a hurry. Sang Qi rubbed my hair with a smile: "don''t rush everything."


    "Kill him?"


    I bit my chopsticks and looked at sang Qi: "by the way, will you let that muscle man evaporate?"


    Sang Qi put a shrimp in my bowl and told me slowly, "if he really has this idea, he can''t get a dime."


    "Is it better to stay together once? That muscle man is not a good thing at first sight. I think he just wants to share his fortune. "


    "So how can we get married and get divorced?"


    "If you don''t go early or late, you can go now. When he comes back, Gu Yu will be married."


    "Nan Huaijin is not in China. He goes out to do a project and will probably come back in a few days."


    I asked sang Qi, "where did Nan Huaijin die? Gu Yu is getting married. Why did she go?"


    I didn''t have a good dinner. I was very hungry, but I couldn''t eat it.


    She didn''t offend me. Why did she frighten me.


    At the moment, I have the impulse to pour all the seafood into the sewer, but I can''t help it.


    Sister Yu came out of the kitchen with vegetables and whispered, "I specially made the stewed seafood Miss Gu likes tonight."


    Sang Qi changed his pajamas and came down from upstairs. He came up behind me and pinched my shoulder. "Don''t scare my aunt. Sugar is salt, then we can''t eat."


    Sister Yu and other aunts looked at each other and hid in the kitchen.


    I took advantage of the problem and patted the table angrily.


    "She won''t come back. Throw away her bowl and chopsticks!"


    After I called for dinner, sister Yu hesitated to stand at the door of the kitchen with her hands tied and asked me, "will you have dinner now? Will Miss Gu come back for dinner? "


    Gu Yu didn''t come back for dinner. I doubt whether she will never come back.


    "All right." He shrugged: "women don''t look at people by their eyes, they look by their sixth sense." He nodded to show his conviction.


    "My sixth sense is very accurate!"


    "When did your X-ray become your eye?"


    "Who said that? I don''t think he''s a good thing."


    "They didn''t recruit you, they didn''t provoke you."


    "The Khan she''s going to marry."


    "Which muscle man?"


    "I don''t care whether it looks good or not? Now I just want to chop that muscle man into dumpling stuffing. Bah, I don''t even want to eat it. "


    I sobbed to him, sang Qi looked down at my eyes: "eyes are swollen, it''s not good-looking."I ended the conversation with Sang Qi in the sound of blowing my nose. As soon as I got home, I found that sang Qi had come back and was waiting for me at the door.


    I took it and said thank you chokingly, and then I blew my nose with a tissue.


    I sniffed, and the driver in front of me turned back and handed me a box of tissue.


    "She''s still in that damn wedding dress shop."


    "Where''s Guyu?"


    Sang Qi listened to me quietly and said, "don''t cry. I''m on my way home now."


    Gu Yu is my best friend. She is no different from my relatives in my heart, so her business is my top priority.


    I cried bitterly and told him how I and Gu Yu turned over, how serious the quarrel was, and I was out of breath.


    Originally can hold, but sang Qi warm voice let me seem to find a rely on, anyway, my tears can''t stop to outflow.


    "Gu Yu, who doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth, turned against me."


    It is estimated that my cry makes him a little flustered, and his breath is not stable: "what''s the matter?"


    I was holding my breath all the time. Sang Qi called me and I cried as soon as I heard his voice.


    But I don''t have the strength to quarrel with Gu Yu any more. I walk away, and my stomach aches on my way home.


    I always feel that Zhong Kehan''s reaction is too abnormal. When any man sees his fiancee''s best friend opposing him, he can''t still smile, unless he is in a mental disorder.


    I am very angry and sad, Zhong Kehan is very attentive to bring the cup to me, I did not see the cup he handed over.


    At last, Gu Yu no longer quarreled with me, but looked at me wearily and said to me, "if you don''t intend to bless me, you can not use it for my wedding."


    How painful it is to live under the same roof with a man she doesn''t love at all. She thinks it''s sharing the same room. It''s not like this when two people share the same room and live under the same roof.


    "You have no confidence in him?"


    "Well, maybe I''m really not confident. I don''t know what happened to me."


    Gu Yu sat down on the bed beside me with tears streaming down his face.

 Chapter 393

    When Gu Yu talked about it, I didn''t know what to do for the first time.


    But I couldn''t find the right language to refute her.


    Then we still broke up in a bad mood, I drove her out: "you can do whatever you like, you go, don''t appear in front of me."


    I ran out of the room. They had come to the end of the corridor. It was not my intention to make them so sad. I walked over and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Yu''s father came up to her mother and pulled her out of the room.


    Both of them sighed heavily. Gu Yu''s father threw his slippers on the ground, barefoot and said to Gu Yu: "you are too old. Since you grow up, we can''t take care of you. You can do your own business by yourself. It''s not a child anymore!"


    Guyu''s mother stopped crying, Guyu''s father also stopped chasing Guyu.


    What is good for Gu Yu for the rest of his life? He wants to die soon, but we have a lot of life to live.


    But I just don''t like him.


    Seriously, what he said was sincere.


    Then he bowed deeply, as if to say goodbye.


    "Summer solstice, uncle, aunt." Zhong Kehan, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. He bowed to us and cleared his throat solemnly: "I know that you doubt me because you don''t know me. Gu Yu and I haven''t seen each other for a long time, but the first time I saw Gu Yu after we met again, I knew that I would try my best to be good to Gu Yu for the rest of my life. Please believe me!"


    I looked at Zhong Kehan with a lively expression: "still not going, stay here for the new year?"


    Gu Yu''s mother sits on one side and wipes her tears.


    Her father jumped up from the sofa, took off his slippers and chased Gu Yu all over the room: "you son of a bitch, you lied like this. I don''t want to kill you."


    Gu Yu stares at me like a copper bell: "little madman."


    "As far as I know, it seems that you just finished your holiday last week. Where did your child come from?"


    "Throw it away."


    "What about the pregnancy test stick?"


    "I didn''t go to the hospital."


    I held out a hand to her.


    I had to expose it. I pushed the door in and sneered at them: "Gu Yu, are you pregnant? Did you go to the hospital? What about the test sheet? "


    Fart, she and Zhong Kehan only met a week ago, and now they are pregnant. She thinks it''s bean sprouts. She can sprout soybeans in a few days after throwing them in the water?


    Is Gu Yu pregnant?


    What? I was so scared that I almost bit my tongue.


    I was still thinking, suddenly heard Gu Yu said: "Mom and Dad, I''m pregnant, I have children with Khan."


    What''s the matter with the plane? Why doesn''t Gu Yu''s father kill the muscle man with a hammer?


    Gu Yu and muscle man stand on one side. Gu Yu raises his head high and looks like death.


    Gu Yu''s parents are sitting on the sofa, her father''s chest undulating.


    After a long quarrel in the next room, suddenly there was no sound. After listening to the wall for a long time, I didn''t know what happened next door, so I quietly leaned over to open the door and looked inside.


    I think Gu Yu will hate me, but this is the best way. Who let her not listen to me.


    In fact, I don''t want to make Gu Yu sad, but I can''t persuade her. I can only find her parents. Even if I take her back to Duancheng and lock her up, it''s better than her fever.


    Hiding in the noisy room next door, I heard the noise.


    Muscle man has a problem. Who will get married without her parents?


    When I was done, I slipped back to my room. I didn''t show myself so foolishly.


    It''s my father''s muscle that I think he''ll be killed by hitting him with a hammer.


    I immediately took Gu Yu''s parents from Duancheng to Jincheng, directly blocking Gu Yu in her room.


    We can only use force to suppress such a stubborn person.


    Her parents didn''t know that Gu Yu was going to get married. It''s estimated that she didn''t dare to tell her parents about her flash marriage.


    I had a good nose and tears, which made her parents feel that Gu Yu was not married, but went to the execution ground.


    I just went to Duancheng to complain to her parents, saying that Guyu''s lard had been deceived and wanted to marry a muscular man who had not contacted for ten years.


    I''m worried, but I can''t help it.


    But it''s no use for me to get angry. Gu Yu runs out every day and is busy preparing for the wedding with that muscle man. The next day, they will go to pull the certificate. After pulling the certificate, they will hold the wedding, so it''s basically impossible for Nan Huaijin to rush back from abroad and rob her at the wedding.


    Sang Qi is calm, but I can''t.


    Maybe my face is too bitter, he jokingly kneaded my already messy hair: "isn''t Gu Yu married yet, please don''t be impatient."


    "That is to say, she knows it''s wrong and wants to marry the muscular man.""There is only one correct answer. In fact, it''s all in Gu Yu''s heart. She knows very well whether her choice is right or not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not philosophy, it''s mathematics."


    "I don''t understand. Don''t tell me about philosophy. I have a headache."


    "Everyone has two selves in his heart, one that you are familiar with and the other that you are familiar with."


    I buried my head in Sang Qi''s chest and hummed: "is it so difficult for men and women to say the truth in the face of their own sincerity?"


    "Are you sincere or angry?"


    "Don''t talk to her. She doesn''t get salt and oil."


    "I talked to her just now."


    "I can''t sleep. I''m tired of the rain."


    He was startled, then he laughed and touched my face: "what are you doing with your eyes so wide open? Haven''t you slept yet? "


    When he lifted the quilt to sleep beside me, I turned and looked at him with wide eyes.


    But I didn''t sleep at all.


    He walked quietly, almost quietly. I knew it was for fear of waking me up.


    I couldn''t sleep at night. I didn''t sleep when sang Qi came back to my room very late.


    But it''s going to rain. Gu Yu wants to get married. What can I do.


    She also knows that Nan Huaijin likes her.


    But Gu Yu is different. She knows her heart clearly.


    At that time, I didn''t know that I fell in love with sangqi.


    She was different from my original decision. I married sang Shixi at that time because I thought it was sang Qi who put me together to protect Sheng Yanyan.


    Although I don''t know how to refute her, it doesn''t mean that I agree with her logic.


    I''m really angry. She wants to make peace with me. I ignore her.


    "Get out of the way."


    "Little madman." She sniffed: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    Gu Yu''s mother pulled my hand: "Xiaozhi, I know you are for Xiaoyu''s sake. Ah, your generation''s children have too many ideas."


    I stood on the stairs and watched them go away with regret. At the moment, I had neither the strength to turn back and scold Gu Yu, nor the courage to catch up.


    I just sat on the stairs, staring at the gate.

 Chapter 394

    Gu Yu and his parents make trouble like this, that muscle man is all bashful to rely on her side, his face can be really thick.


    I don''t believe that just a week''s meeting can produce any kind of unswerving love.


    I was just about to call wanjinyou and ask her to check the muscle man, but Nan Huaijin suddenly fell from the sky like a heavenly soldier.


    I laughed at him: "it''s very fast! So quickly from abroad back, and also found the muscle man''s painful feet


    I sit on the swing frame and swing. Nan Huaijin sits opposite me with deep eyes. It''s rare to see such a serious appearance of him.


    It''s sunny today. Spring is about to pass. The sun is a little hot, and there are still some catkins flying in the air.


    Gu Yu and I nodded, then walked out of the living room with Nan Huaijin and left the huge living room for three of them. The living room was spacious enough for them to skate in.


    I know that she must have made an end with Zhong Kehan. If such a man doesn''t throw him away, will he still stay around to stew?


    Gu Yu suddenly looked at me: "little madman, Nan Huaijin, you should avoid first. I have something to say to Zhong Kehan."


    "I dare not know what to do The woman shrieked.


    Zhong Kehan''s tongue is knotted: "don''t listen to her nonsense, there is nothing wrong."


    She looked back at Zhong Kehan and asked him, "is it true?"


    Originally, she had no feelings for Zhong Kehan. She just wanted to find someone to deal with her.


    Gu Yu is calm and doesn''t feel hurt.


    Seriously, I think this kind of thing, that muscle man can really do it.


    "A week ago, Zhong Kehan told me that he ran into an old classmate and knew that you are now a major shareholder of a listed company. You live in a luxury house and drive a luxury car. You have a lot of money. So he discussed with me whether you could invest in his gym, which is going to close down. You said you wanted to get married before two days. Zhong Kehan told me that he planned to fake marriage with you and cheat you into investing in him. Who knows to play and play really, how? " The woman then turned her head and cried to Zhong Kehan, "are you going to kill her and inherit her legacy after you marry her?"


    The woman stopped fighting Zhong Kehan and glanced up and down at Gu Yu.


    She turned to look at the woman and said to her calmly, "I''ll listen to you. What''s the relationship between you two?"


    If you don''t understand at this time, Gu Yu is a complete fool.


    Zhong Kehan''s face is red, orange, blue, green, blue and purple. It''s really beautiful like a neon light.


    "It''s normal to have an ex, but not in the present progressive tense. Do you think we''re idiots? " I took Nan Huaijin''s mobile phone, opened a photo and pointed to the time at the bottom left: "it was taken the day before yesterday. If I remember correctly, it seems that you and Gu Yu went to the wedding dress shop to try on the wedding dress the day before yesterday. Don''t tell me that you broke up at this moment."


    Zhong Kehan gave two unnatural smiles: "I''m not afraid of Gu Yu''s misunderstanding. Besides, we are all adults. It''s normal to have a predecessor."


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t know her? How can I have a relationship in the twinkling of an eye? You have a bad memory! "I can''t help interrupting.


    But his reaction was really quick. As soon as he turned his eyes, he immediately had a saying: "Gu Yu, I admit that I did have an association with her, but it''s already the past. We have long separated.


    this time, what else can we say.


    The two of them are in the gym, but I can see that there is no relationship between the two of them.


    So tear it, at least for a few minutes, Nan Huaijin went to take out the mobile phone from the woman''s pocket, and then turn over the photo.


    Women desperately fight Zhong Kehan, and Zhong Kehan denies that there is a relationship between them.


    I know that she is now dubious, and she probably still doubts whether this woman is from Nan Huaijin.


    I went to see Gu Yu''s expression. She stood on one side and her expression was quite complicated. She looked at the muscular man and the woman with a kind of scanning eyes.


    Tut Tut, I can read such old dialogues.


    The woman wailed: "Zhong Kehan, you Chen Shimei."


    The woman said: "I know you from the forehead down an hour?"


    At the first glance, I saw 24 muscle men who were not good for me. I didn''t expect to see such a man.


    I said that I always see people right!


    Oh, so that''s the relationship between them.


    But I guess the woman must have something to do with the muscle man. When the woman saw Zhong Kehan, she jumped on him, slapped him in the face, and then hopped and cried, "Zhong Kehan, didn''t you say that you fake marriage with her and let her invest in your gym? How did you make such a big show? Do you really want to marry her? ""Don''t talk about us today, talk about them both." South Huaijin side open body let the woman behind come over, Gu Yu''s expression is more Mongolia, in fact I also very Mongolia.


    Gu Yu cleared his throat unnaturally: "what''s the matter? Nan Huaijin, I didn''t start with you at all. I''m going to marry my classmate tomorrow. Please don''t disturb me. "


    It''s very interesting for three people to confront each other and for me to be an onlooker.


    It''s a bit interesting. I''d like to grab a handful of melon seeds and sit on the edge. I feel that the next ethical drama will be staged.


    Gu Yu sees that Nan Huaijin is more depressed, and the muscular man doesn''t know her, but he sees that the woman''s face changes greatly behind her.


    Sure enough, after a while, Gu Yu and Zhong Kehan came down from upstairs. I paid special attention to their expressions.


    Gu Yu is good at everything, but she is curious. I knew she would follow me if I didn''t understand.


    "Now it''s not me. Go downstairs." I didn''t say it was Nan Huaijin. After I informed her, I turned around and walked out of the room.


    She looked up and said, "little madman, don''t make trouble."


    I said to Gu Yu, "go downstairs."


    His expression is so flattering, like serving a grandparent, not like treating his fiancee at all.


    It seems that there is a lot of excitement to watch. I went to photograph Gu Yu''s door. After pushing the door open, Gu Yu was sitting on the sofa alone, while the muscular man was sitting beside her and whispering to her.


    When I got up from the stairs, Nan Huaijin said to me, "let Gu Yu and her fiance come downstairs."


    Who is that woman from Nan Huaijin?


    I''m a little confused. What''s this routine?


    He didn''t come alone. There was a woman behind him.


    "I didn''t find this woman. It''s sang Qi."


    No wonder, he always looks like he has a heart and a mind. It turns out that he has a back hand for a long time.


    I raised my chin to Nan Huaijin: "how do you feel about this scene today?"

 Chapter 395

    "No feelings." Nan Huaijin told me directly.


    "Do you think it''s normal for Gu Yu to do such a hot headed thing?"


    "I can see that, too."


    But it''s just my wish, not my extravagance.


    His smile makes me feel warm. The highest level of emotion is to have a lover who I love very much and love myself very much, and then have a friend who can really be relative.


    He went out with a smile. In fact, it''s very comfortable for him to make friends with Sang Shixi. He is gentle and sharp, but he is much better than his previous facial paralysis. He often looks at me and smiles.


    "No! It''s embarrassing for three people. " I took Sanshi''s arm and said, "let''s go!"


    "Oh, really? Now we can catch up with him in a hurry


    I grinned at him: "who said I was afraid to run into him?"


    Sang Shixi saw at a glance what I was thinking: "Sang Qi has a lunch meeting. He has already left."


    When I got to the door, I stopped and looked at him again. "Why don''t we go through the back stairs?"


    He changed his clothes and said, "let''s go!"


    "Oh, I remember," when he was doing rehabilitation training in the United States, I went to the mall to buy him a lot of clothes that I thought were good-looking.


    "In the United States."


    "Me? When did I buy you clothes? "


    "You bought this for me, and you forgot?"


    I walked up to him and admired his dark gray Plaid cardigan. I nodded with satisfaction: "the recent clothes are not bad."


    "Why do I have to wear a suit when I go out for lunch with you?"


    He hung his coat on the hanger and put on a sweater coat.


    I poked my head out from the back of the computer. As he came in, he took off his coat. I looked at him with a smile: "why do you take off your clothes as soon as you see me?"


    Thinking wildly, the door opened, I immediately hid behind the computer, sang Shixi''s voice came from the door: "it''s me, you don''t hide."


    However, we need to make a long-term plan. We can''t act rashly. Besides, Huo Jia already hates me. She doesn''t necessarily lead me to this situation. In case of self defeating, I''ll have no face to see sang Shixi in the future.


    When sang Shixi was lying in the hospital, Huojia went to the United States to see him.


    I know she has always liked sang Shixi, and despite her fierce spirit, she is still very affectionate.


    I suddenly thought of a person, Huojia that gorgeous and aggressive face immediately appeared in my mind.


    Who can I introduce to him?


    Being a matchmaker doesn''t necessarily lead to success, but how do you know if you don''t try?


    The reason why sang Shixi always liked me was that there were no women around him. It can also be said that he didn''t give other women the chance to get close to him.


    I hold my cheek in a daze, and suddenly I have an impulse to be a matchmaker.


    I put the photos in the original position. I was in a beautiful mood, and I was at a loss.


    It''s really heavy. Even the lyrics come out.


    I''d like to ask sang Shixi what''s good about me. If he answers me, some people don''t know what''s good, but I can''t forget it.


    But now the pressure is still there, there is an indescribable guilt and helplessness.


    If it''s the feeling that sang Shixi had for me before, I would feel both pressure and boredom.


    I have completely forgotten the moment, sang Shixi is like a treasure.


    The sugar on it looks like a baby. Maybe I was still glaring at sang Shixi at that time.


    I don''t know when this picture was taken. In the world, I haven''t taken any serious pictures with sugar and sang Shixi.


    While sang Shixi was standing behind us with a short distance, his eyes should be looking at us, full of doting and attachment.


    To be exact, sang Shixi didn''t take a picture with us, but I was holding sugar in my arms. Sugar was holding a huge windmill in her hand, and we were giggling in the wind.


    I will take the frame, it is not surprising to find that the frame is me and sugar and sang Shixi group photo.


    I just sat in his chair and turned around. Suddenly, I saw a small photo frame behind the computer. It was hidden and I couldn''t see it if I didn''t look at it carefully.


    I looked around his office. There was nothing interesting. I didn''t even have a small ornament on the desk.


    Sang Shixi''s office is as simple and generous as he is. There is a sense of abstinence everywhere.


    I gave him a thumbs up and then slipped into his office.


    I looked at him in a daze. Sang Shixi knew how to mix. He pressed my shoulder with a smile: "don''t worry, I won''t tell him I''ve seen you."


    Chairman, isn''t that sangqi?


    "To the chairman''s office."I asked him, "where are you going?"


    "Good." Now that I have decided to have dinner with Sang Shixi, I can''t let sang Qi see me.


    "Is it?" After a while, I''ll go to the office and pick your eyebrows


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve come to see you for dinner."


    "Well, it''s not." I wanted to talk about looking for sangqi for dinner, but I didn''t say it when I saw sangshixi, so it changed a flavor.


    He saw me and stopped: "come to the company to report today?"


    I just got out of the elevator when I met sang Shixi. He was surrounded by a group of people and was reporting to him as he walked.


    I asked the driver to take me to sangqi''s company. He and sangshixi were both in the head office, one upstairs and the other downstairs.


    Raise your hand and look at your watch. It''s almost noon. I just went to sangqi for lunch.


    Now it''s just time for them to have a good chat with me, so I won''t get involved.


    Gu Yu''s figure appeared in the porch, Nan Huaijin stood up from the stone bench, but I didn''t go.


    Muscle man this one should turn the page, I believe Gu Yu will not be too much hit, originally she did not like this muscle man.


    Their figures disappeared in my view.


    It should be like this. After a while in the garden, we saw the muscular man come out of the house dejectedly, and the woman followed him, swearing all the way.


    "If she doesn''t like me so much, she will marry herself to anyone in a hurry. Sometimes, the more confused someone is when doing something, the more flustered her heart is. Originally, it was something that needed careful consideration, but she was so flustered that she didn''t give herself time to think about it at all. "


    "How can you tell that she likes you?"


    Hey, this pig''s hoof attribute.


    "She likes me very much."


    "See what?"


    You can''t be greedy. You should have both fish and bear''s paw.


    I''d rather not be friends with Sanshi than find someone he loves and loves.


    Because love others and others love him this feeling is completely different, others love you and bring this kind of happiness is unrequited how can''t compare.

 Chapter 396

    Sang Shixi and I went to eat Huaishi cuisine. In fact, I''m not very interested in the culture of a certain country, but because sang Qi doesn''t like it, we won''t meet him if we go to eat it.


    I''m still more afraid of being bumped into by him. I don''t know how to explain it.


    He''s so mean, and he''s eating with Sang Shixi. He''ll be angry.


    She was driven by herself. She was a very cool orange sports car. She drove out of my eyes with one foot of accelerator. She was very handsome.


    Huo Jia gave me a hygiene eyeball directly, waved with Sang Shixi, and walked onto her car parked on the side of the road.


    "Are you and I friends? You''re my ex-wife, and I''m also my ex-wife. We have an inseparable relationship. We''ll never see each other again. It''s nothing to be friendly with each other, is it? "


    "I kindly asked if you want to take our car. Why are you so defensive?"


    "Summer solstice, what do you want to do?"


    I asked her, "did you drive here? Do you want to go with our car? "


    I wanted to create more opportunities for them, but Huo Jia had something else to do in the afternoon, so she had to leave after dinner.


    "I''ll serve you first." I was flattered with a smile, and Huojia pointed her back at me.


    "Then why do you only bake for us and not eat for yourself?"


    "No


    When I put the roasted meat on their two plates again, sang Shixi pointed to my plate with chopsticks: "do you lose weight?"


    But sang Shixi once in a while drifted past me, his eyes were full of content, I''d better restrain some.


    Huo Jia hates me very much. She just talks to Sang Shixi and ignores me at all. I don''t care if she ignores me. The closer she talks to Sang Shixi, the better. If I''m not afraid of being too obvious, I want to sneak away and give them two opportunities.


    Sang Shixi looked at me thoughtfully and didn''t want him to see it, so I couldn''t make it too obvious.


    "I think two ex wives have to sit together for dinner, don''t they?"


    Huo Jia couldn''t bear to look at me. Then he turned back and asked sang Shixi, "is this woman crazy today?"


    During the whole meal, I acted as a barbecue girl. I asked Huo Jia whether she would like to eat tender or old, whether she would like shrimp, whether Octopus feet should be sliced or shredded, and whether mushrooms should be carved into cross flowers.


    But she hates me. No one will like her rival, right?


    This sentence is just a thorn. I like Huojia. It''s my dish, although she always slaps me in the face.


    "Long time no see. Are you ok? Are all the parts still in the same place? "


    Although Huojia hated to see me, she was still happy to see sang Shixi. Although her tone was not gentle, I could hear her deep concern.


    I cleverly sat aside and left the seat beside sang Shixi to Huojia.


    "You are beautiful. You have a point in everything you say." I have such a good attitude that everyone looks at me like a fool.


    Huo Jia looked back at me and said, "am I coming with you?"


    Basically, as soon as Huo Jia and I met, we would tear it. I explained to Sang Shixi with a smile: "I just went to the bathroom and met Huo Jia. Do you think it''s a coincidence? Then people said, "I didn''t eat, so they came with me."


    Anyway, sang Shixi ate very little meat. As soon as he looked up, he saw Huojia. When he saw us standing together, his first reaction was to stand up between us.


    Fortunately, I ordered more, which was enough for three people.


    Like a pug, I led Huojia to the door of our box, then pushed the door open, and the landlady of the restaurant just finished came out with a plate on her knees.


    I smile: "I lead the way, I lead the way! "


    Huo Jia is not a twisted woman, she pushed my hand:" box number! "


    "No, No." I raised my hands and swore: "I''m in a normal state of mind at the moment. I have no water in my head, but I just happened to meet you. Since you''re OK, we''ll eat together. You don''t know me."


    Huo Jia opened her eyes and looked at me in disbelief: "summer solstice, what''s wrong with you?"


    I didn''t wait for her to break out: "well, I''ll have dinner with Sang Shixi. Let''s go together!"


    Huojia is already very impatient. I''m not sure if she will give me a big mouth next second.


    "Did your friends stand you up?"


    "What am I doing? It''s none of your business?" Huojia is fierce, but I''m not afraid of her.


    I will wipe the paper towel into the trash can, quickly followed, she is to the gate, I strange pull her: "you don''t eat, you don''t tell me now you have eaten. It''s less than 12 o''clock


    Huo Jia was not even in the mood to be red. She stuffed all the bottles on the toilet into her bag, and then walked out to the bathroom.


    I just like Huo Jia''s personality. She hates that I never hide it. It''s better than Sheng Yanyan."Happy?" She looked at me from head to toe in surprise: "I''m not happy."


    I smile: "I didn''t take the wrong medicine, but I''m glad to see you."


    Huo Jia is not only beautiful, but also fierce. But it''s very interesting. I don''t think that when I went to Sangxi, there was no possibility of falling in love with her.


    I didn''t take the wrong medicine, but now my great goal is to make him and sang Shixi together.


    I am garrulous, Huo Jia is really can''t help but turn back choking me: "you take the wrong medicine?"


    I continued to talk with her enthusiastically: "I didn''t expect to meet you here. We really have a destiny! Is it strange to find that we can meet in many places? "


    She was so surprised that her lipstick was distorted that she wiped it off with a paper towel.


    My tone is like meeting a long-time farewell friend, or that kind of ferromagnetism.


    I am very excited to chat with her: "so happened to meet here, to eat with friends?"


    She is concentrating on make-up, heard my voice, turned to see me, maybe my smile surprised her, she looked at me like hell, looked at me, and then turned her face back.


    For the first time, I took the initiative to say hello to Huojia: "Hi, what a coincidence?"


    Just now I was still thinking, I didn''t expect to meet you here. Is this fate?


    Let me take a closer look. Isn''t it Huojia?


    I went to the bathroom while waiting for the dishes to be served. When I was washing my hands, I looked up and saw a familiar figure.


    Sang Shixi ordered beef for me. He knew that I was a meat lover. If I wasn''t afraid of my lack of vitamins, I would never eat a bite of vegetables.


    I looked at the front in a daze, sang Shixi patted me on the shoulder: "Hongniang, how do you plan to advocate Huojia in front of me next?"


    I was dumb, but I was seen by sang Shixi.


    Did I make it too obvious to hide it from his eyes.

 Chapter 397

    Sometimes I really hate sang Shixi''s sharpness. Can''t he be a little stupid?


    Or pretending not to see it, it won''t make me feel a little embarrassed, as if I wanted to push him to Huojia.


    I know that I can not like him, but I can not force him to anyone.


    I took the opportunity to kiss him on the cheek, his eyes stay on my computer screen, is one night I secretly photographed him standing by the window looking out of the back.


    He didn''t answer, but with one hand around my waist, I knew he wasn''t angry with me at all.


    "I''m used to it. Your legs are my seat." I joked with him, hung his neck and thought about his face: "are you not angry?"


    I went over and sat down on his lap. He said, "I asked you to come here. Did I ask you to sit on my lap?"


    He waved to me, "come here."


    Mulberry flag a basin of cold water splashed my heart cool.


    "The problem is that if he wants to like it, he will like it for a long time. It''s futile for you to work hard to match it."


    "That''s it. I really like it, no matter what hexagram she is."


    Sang Qi thought for a while: "it should not be."


    "Which hexagram does he like? Did you know that he liked my divination before? "


    "Don''t make such an idea at all. Sang Shixi doesn''t like Huojia''s hexagram at all."


    "I just met Huo Jia today. I know Huo Jia is very devoted to Sang Shixi, so it''s not a good thing if I can set them up?"


    He looked at me with his eyes, which made me feel empty.


    I immediately laughed like a trumpet flower: "do you know what the main idea of my dinner with Sang Shixi today is?"


    I know his attitude in my heart. I''m not really angry.


    His eyes cold, not moved: "you stand well, don''t play with me."


    "Tut Tut, this brand business should look for you to be the spokesperson, second kills all fresh meat bacon."


    I flatter him in time, but I don''t flatter him.


    He''s wearing a gray dark striped suit with mustard green tie. I matched it for him.


    His face was gloomy. I didn''t want to fight with him on the crest of the storm. I stood obediently with two hands down, and sang Qi looked at me with both arms in his arms.


    "Your benefactor?" He cut me off and pulled me up from his knee. "Don''t get tired of me. Stand up and talk."


    His sweet and salty tone is going to kill me. I can''t sit up on his thigh and groan like a toothache: "you said last time that we have two lines of relationship with Sang Shixi. You two can fight to death, but sang Shixi is...


    " Oh. " He still nodded with understanding: "after all, they are relatives who share life and death."


    I explained stiffly: "I came to see you for dinner, but I saw sang Shixi. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I want to have dinner with him."


    Depressed. There''s no privacy.


    He pulled down my hand around his neck, his face was not very happy: "from the moment you step into the door of the company, someone told me."


    "Who''s the one with the tongue?" I gnash my teeth.


    "Oh," he nodded with understanding, "if every three months people don''t see me in the company?"


    "Of course, one day is like three autumn."


    "Are you happy now?" He is not smiling.


    I immediately face heap smile, smile like an egg cake to go over, pretending to surprise to embrace his neck: "how do you come?"


    When he died, he not only knew that I had lunch with Sang Shixi, but also that I went to the company to find him.


    I took out my mobile phone from my pocket and saw that Cai Xiaohui had already sent a text message, but I didn''t see it.


    Will Cai Xiaohui die if she sends me a text message in advance?


    My mother, what happened to Sang Qi?


    What happened to her? I closed the door of the office and turned around. Suddenly, sang Qi''s voice came from behind my desk: "why, at noon and sang Shi Xi went to have a big meal and made you hungry?"


    "All right, let''s go." I pushed open the door of the office and went in. Cai Xiaohui stood at the door for a few seconds before she turned and left.


    "Mr. Xia."


    "Get me another tiramisu. No, durian cake. No, durian mousse. Large."


    She''s good at everything, but she''s just too much like her brother, too cautious.


    "Mr. Xia." Cai Xiaohui''s expression is nono, and she wants to talk and stop.


    Cai Xiaohui stood at the door of my office. I threw my handbag to her and said, "help me order a takeout, seafood stewed noodles, large portion."


    With a deep sigh, I turned and walked into the mall.


    I got out of the car and stood by the side of the road watching sang Shixi''s car drive away.


    I''ll take it as soon as it''s good. I won''t have a chance next time.


    "I give you so much pressure when I''m around you?" He didn''t see any unhappiness, but I didn''t go on."You really don''t think about Huojia?" I''m not dead yet.


    Sang Shixi tilted his head to the door: "get out of the car. Today''s lunch made me very unhappy. You owe me a meal."


    While talking, his car has arrived at the entrance of the mall, and the driver stops at the side of the road.


    "No, I''ll go back later and ask Cai Xiaohui to buy me a cake."


    "You are too hot to be our slave at noon today. You don''t eat much. Are you hungry?"


    "Well." I feel: "how to eat soy sauce on the tip of the nose?"


    "That''s for you. I can still be mean to others." He wiped the tip of my nose with his thumb: "soy sauce."


    "You used to be a little mean. After you escaped death, you will be reborn."


    "Don''t give me a good man card. Besides, I''m not a good man."


    I looked at him dejectedly: "Sang Shixi, I......


    when I scratched my head, he suddenly laughed:" it''s rare to say that the summer solstice is speechless. "


    Er, it turns out that sang Shixi already knew that sang Qi and I were reconciled.


    "He even took you to Melbourne for business. What can you be like now?"


    I don''t know why, my first reaction was to deny: "who said I was in love with Sang Qi? You don''t know what kind of trouble we had."


    "I hate it. Do I like you now? Does it hinder your love with sangqi? "


    "Sang Shixi, I hope you don''t think I''m fussy."


    His willingness to talk to me shows that he is not too angry.


    "You''re so obvious, who can''t see it?"


    "Would you die if you were stupid?"


    I was uneasy to speculate about his psychological activities, he looked back at me: "do bad things are afraid I am angry?"


    I got in the car, sang Shixi sat beside me, he was very quiet, his eyes didn''t know where to stay.


    "Shopping malls!"


    "So you know it!" He raised his foot to the side of the car and opened the door: "where to? To the mall or to the studio? "


    I sneered at him: "no, I know you don''t like Huojia. Otherwise, you would have fallen in love with her two years after you married her, and you won''t wait until now."


    What to do? Is it still time to make up?


    In this way, the proud Sanshi was a disgrace to him.


    He was fascinated and asked for a long time, "when did you take a candid picture?"


    "I woke up one night and saw you standing there for a long time, so I photographed it."


    He turned his head to look at me, eyes heavy mist: "you owe sang Shixi''s human feelings, if I can one-time for you to pay off, that''s perfect."

 Chapter 398

    It turns out that sang Qi cares so much about what sang Shixi has done to me. I also understand that, but what has happened can''t be erased.


    I fell into a chaotic mood, sang Qi suddenly handed me an invitation: "I''m here to give you this."


    "What is this?" I answered, "whose invitation?"


    Through Gu Yu''s veil, I can see her smile. At this time, she is also happy.


    Nan Huaijin is standing in the center of the hall. Gu Yu comes to her and puts her hand in the palm of Nan Huaijin''s hand. I can''t cry myself. My nose is going to come out.


    Very good. I''m relieved with the words of sangqi.


    "If Nan Huaijin is not good to Gu Yu and it''s not your turn to beat him, I''ll kill him first."


    "You tell Nan Huaijin that if he is unfaithful to Gu Yu, I will break all his legs." I couldn''t stop crying and gnashing my teeth at the same time. I felt that I was going to be schizophrenic.


    Sang Qi''s hand circled my shoulder in time: "why do you cry more than your wedding?"


    Huan''s face turned around and I couldn''t help crying.


    Gu Yu is wearing pajamas and grabbing spicy crabs from me. She is standing under the stage at my wedding and crying. She is helpless but patient when she has an accident.


    Gu Yu came down gracefully with white gauze on the railing, and many pictures suddenly slipped in front of my eyes.


    I was still trying to think, the lights suddenly dimmed, and then a cluster of chasing lights lit up on the winding European stairs of their home.


    I don''t want anything. My husband is still the best friend of a rich man. I can''t think of anything to send.


    Wanjinyou upstairs, I wake up, I seem to have not sent Guyu wedding gift.


    "I''ll go up first and give her my wedding present."


    "She''s upstairs putting on her make-up, and the wedding will begin."


    "I know that you journalists have always had a sense of superiority, but you have not been a journalist for a long time. Where is your sense of superiority?" She drank all the wine in her glass and smacked: "good thing. By the way, Gu Yu, go up and have a look at her. "


    "Hey, hey, one yard to one yard."


    Every time I stare at you, how can I help you with my job


    "If you''re not so wicked as a paparazzi, you can get married to a good family."


    Holding a glass of wine, she walked around the garden and said to me, "tut tut Tut, you and Gu Yu are so lucky, one married a rich family, the other married a plutocrat."


    Gu Yu and I don''t have many friends in Jincheng. Wanjinyou is our common friend.


    Gu Yu''s wedding was held in Nan Huaijin''s villa, and the garden was so big that it was heinous.


    "Tomorrow you will know."


    "She''s getting married? Who is the bridegroom? I haven''t heard of Miss Gu falling in love


    "Yes."


    "Is that Miss Gu?"


    "Well, I''ll let you go to work another way tomorrow and be my best friend''s bridesmaid."


    She blinked: "tomorrow is not the weekend."


    I came into the office with my things, and she came in with me. While eating, I asked her vaguely, "what''s up tomorrow?"


    "Well, that one has been turned over."


    "Next, I''ve sent you a text message, but you didn''t return it. I called you and you didn''t answer


    "What are you doing standing there stupid?"


    Cai Xiaohui, holding my seafood noodles in one hand and cake in the other, stood at the other end of the corridor and looked at me. I went to take her things.


    I don''t think Nan Huaijin is the kind of scum man who abandons everything from beginning to end. She hangs up happily.


    I knew she would take this to me. Anyway, as long as she doesn''t marry a muscle man, I''m happy.


    "When did you say you were psychologically prepared for your marriage?"


    "It''s so hasty that people are not prepared at all."


    I thought for a while: "well, I let Cai Xiaohui be your bridesmaid, what do you think?" "Whatever!"


    "No bridesmaids." If you think about it carefully, we don''t have much contact with our former classmates. We really don''t know any unmarried girls.


    "Ann, anyway, I have no taboo!"


    "Are you crazy? I''ve been married three times. How can I be a bridesmaid? "


    "Stop talking nonsense, you will be my Bridesmaid tomorrow."


    "You''re not just in a hurry. Your bloody plot is flying down 3000 feet."


    Gu Yu on the other end of the phone: "a little hasty, a little hasty."


    "If you want to marry him, you want to marry him. Don''t talk about me."


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    "What do you say? In the morning, he is still a muscular man, and in the afternoon, he becomes Nan Huaijin. "Her voice is not very good: "little madman."


    Two days ago, he firmly said that he would never entrust himself to Nan Huaijin. As a result, he is now slapping his face.


    She went on slowly, and I knew she couldn''t explain to me.


    Seeing off sang Qi, I immediately called Gu Yu.


    Holding out his hand without smiling, sang Qi pinched my chin and walked into the elevator.


    "I''ll kill you at night." I smile like a flower.


    "It''s not wrong to come to me when you come to the company, but you''re on the verge of defection?"


    "It''s not a mistake, is it?"


    I sent him to the door, all the way to the elevator door, he touched my head: "if it wasn''t for doing something wrong, would it be so kind today?"


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll go to the company and have a meeting in the afternoon."


    "Where are you going?"


    He got up from my chair and said, "I''m going."


    "Yes, yes, I can spend my old age in peace."


    Only a little smile appeared on his face: "Gu Yu has dealt with himself. Are you always comforted?"


    "It''s not the same as this time!" I took the opportunity to flatter: "we are true love."


    "You also said that other people, when did your marriage not like this?"


    Holding the invitation, I muttered to myself, "it''s like running a family wine."


    However, how can I explain to Gu Yu''s parents that in the morning, the one who said he was going to get married was still a muscle man, and in the afternoon, he changed to another person.


    I don''t know how Nan Huaijin talked to her. I let Gu Yu marry him.


    This foot of heaven and hell, the heart is a little weak really can''t stand.


    "Don''t delay. They''ve already gone to get their certificates this afternoon. They''ll have their wedding tomorrow."


    My head is a little bit painful: "you allow me to slow down."


    Even the most powerful playwrights dare not write about the ups and downs of the plot.


    "Gu Yu has decided to marry Nan Huaijin."


    I was a little confused: "what do you mean?"


    I opened the invitation suspiciously and found Gu Yu''s name and Nan Huaijin''s.


    "She''s still going to marry that liar?" I jumped up from sang Qi''s leg, and he grabbed me in time: "see clearly."


    "Gu Yu''s."


    To marry someone you love is the end result.


    It''s the grave of marriage to marry someone casually.


    I never thought marriage was the end of love.

 Chapter 399

    Gu Yu''s parents also came. Although they didn''t understand that they had to die yesterday morning to marry a muscle man alive, today they changed into Nan Huaijin, the rich man.


    However, it''s obvious that they prefer Nan Huaijin, especially Gu Yu''s mother. Seeing her smile, she can''t see her teeth.


    Gu Yu''s seven aunts and eight aunts are here, and I''ll do my best to greet them one by one.


    "But it''s hard to keep these glasses."


    Gu Yu is so excited that he seems to have picked up the treasure. Su he really can win people''s hearts and send things to people''s hearts.


    When Gu Yu touched it, the little monkey immediately drew back his hand.


    "I like it. I love it so much." Gu Yu lifted the cage from the ground and touched the monkey''s hand.


    "It''s also a chance. I have a friend from the Philippines who once met him in the mountains and brought him back. Last time I didn''t hear that you like this little animal very much, so I asked my friend to give it to me. Then I gave it to you as a wedding gift. I don''t know if you like it or not?"


    "What happened! Now this kind of monkey with glasses is very rare. SOHO, where did you get it


    But I still don''t quite understand: "did it cross?"


    "It''s called the spectacled monkey, an endangered animal that lived in the mountains and forests about 60 million years ago." Suho and I are popular.


    "What is it?" I''ve never heard of it, I''ve never seen it, and I don''t hide my ignorance.


    Before my voice fell, Gu Yu screamed excitedly: "spectacle monkey! Spectacle monkey, where did you get that? "


    "What is this?" I looked up and asked Suho.


    It''s lovely. I didn''t expect Suho to bring a living creature.


    That little thing is hairy, two hands tightly grasp the railing of the small iron cage, a pair of big eyes staring at us.


    Gu Yu and I squatted down curiously at the same time. There was a living creature in it.


    This is the cover of the gift box, which has been broken open. What is exposed is a small iron cage, not a bomb.


    "Oh, I didn''t catch Lao." Gu Yu stamped his feet with grief.


    When the gift box was opened, Gu Yu''s hand trembled and naturally dropped it on the ground.


    My heart is so nervous that I have to jump to my throat. The gift box is now in Gu Yu''s hand. If it is a bomb in such a short distance, even if it is a small explosive force, Gu Yu will be blown up.


    Gu Yu reaches for it. Her present heat is really here. I can''t see the slightest emotion from Gu Yu''s facial expression. She and I have a quick eye contact and open the gift with a smile.


    Su he was embarrassed and said, "I''m not afraid of humiliating you, so I''ll dress up to attend. Happy wedding Su he hands the present in her hand to Gu Yu.


    I don''t know if Gu Yu always stays with me and becomes smart? She actually laughed like a spring roll with flowers exploding. She reached over Su he''s shoulder and said, "Oh, Mr. Su, how can you dress so beautifully? I don''t know. I thought you were the bride. Look what you said


    "Gu he said with a smile:" I don''t wait for you to come back today


    Gu Yu is an intestines through to the end, I did not say hello to her in advance, afraid she saw Su he face immediately pulled down.


    But it''s a little obvious to grab it again. Just like a butterfly, the valley rain comes to us.


    Anyway, once I was bitten by a snake, I was afraid of a well for ten years.


    When I robbed the gift box just now, I shook it intentionally. The contents are not heavy, not like time bombs.


    Su he snatched the gift from me and said with a little annoyance, "Mr. Xia, can''t you let Miss Gu open the gift by herself?"


    So, if there is something wrong with Su he''s gift, won''t it spoil Gu Yu''s wedding?


    Although Su He and Gu Yu should have no hatred, I don''t think there is any hatred between Su He and me, but who can tell?


    "What is it?" I grabbed it and tried to open it because I thought of the bomb box that Huojia had sent me when I married sang Shixi.


    She raised the present in her hand: "where is Miss Gu? I''ll give her the present. "


    Suho''s eyes curved with a smile: "you''ve been bothering about Miss Gu."


    "I didn''t even know about Gu Yu''s marriage."


    "You don''t tell me about Miss Gu''s marriage. I just came back to work. I came here when I heard what they said."


    "Why do you hug me?" she said


    That is not to play, but also to play, who let life be like a play!


    I am still a sincere person, although my heart and intestines have turned more than ten corners.


    Although I''ve been called a chicken thief since I was a child, I know in my heart that I''m not very good at acting.


    So when I see her, I always feel uncomfortable.I''ve taken this person out of my life.


    In fact, my body is slightly stiff. Since Suho went to Penang, my life has returned to normal.


    When she saw me, her eyes were full of joy. She opened her arms and hugged me tightly: "Mr. Xia, long time no see. I miss you so much."


    I''ve never seen Suho in such a good shape. She''s so beautiful that she''s usually submerged in office women''s uniforms.


    Suhe''s hair is in a bun with a tortoiseshell hairpin on it. I gave it to her once.


    I hesitated a little, but I went to her.


    That''s Suho. Why is she here?


    I look back at the gate, only to see a girl wearing a silver cheongsam standing at the door, graceful figure, at first glance I seem to see a few years ago I.


    What other guests are coming at this time? It''s so late.


    Sister Yu came to tell me that a guest had arrived.


    Because there are so many guests today, we transferred all our workers to work here.


    I was so impressed by the two people that I went to greet the guests.


    These two people don''t know whether they are bickering or showing love. I got goose bumps all over the place.


    "Bah, you want to murder your daughter-in-law as soon as you get married."


    "It''s more than eating. If you swallow gold, I''ll give it up."


    Gu Yu stares at him: "can''t I marry you and even eat?"


    Nan Huaijin said: "it''s hard for her. She hasn''t eaten for two hours today."


    I am very sad to look at Nan Huaijin: "how come, your wife must eat."


    "No, I want to eat."


    "Your dress is so tight at the waist today. It''s a fart."


    When she came to me, she said to me, "I''m starving. I''ll get some food for me."


    Today, Gu Yu is a lady from a big family. She nestles in Nan Huaijin''s side.


    "It doesn''t matter. It has been raised by my friend for some time. I''ll tell you about its habits and how to raise it later."


    "Good, good." Gu Yu, holding the iron cage in one hand, and Su He in the other hand, went to the meeting hall.


    I stand behind them, Gu Yu seems to have completely forgotten me.

 Chapter 400

    That little monkey has completely captured Gu Yu''s heart. Su he is really a smart man, especially knowing everyone''s preferences and weaknesses. I think Gu Yu immediately removed her defenses because of such a little monkey with glasses.


    This is probably the special function of Suhe. Otherwise, why did I even suspect sangqi at the beginning, but I didn''t think it was related to Suhe.


    After Gu Yu''s wedding, everyone was very tired. In the second half of the wedding, Gu Yu didn''t have the heart to greet the guests and teased her little monkey wholeheartedly, so she was absent-minded when she sent us.


    He looked at me suspiciously: "what''s the matter, what are you thinking? You didn''t hear me calling you so many times. "


    I think it took me a few times to wake up.


    I don''t doubt the relationship between them. I just wonder how Suho got the shawl of sangqi?


    Suho was transferred to Penang by sangqi a month ago. Has sangqi ever been to Penang?


    Not today. When can it be?


    I subconsciously went to see sang Qi. He also wore a small square scarf in his coat pocket today, but now he still inserted it safely in his coat pocket.


    It''s very interesting to doubt the relationship between sang Qi and her.


    Suho took it out of her pocket and waved to me. She showed it to me on purpose.


    If this is sangqi, why is it in Suho?


    Sang Qi didn''t see it. Some questions flashed through my mind.


    "It''s rare that you think so highly of me." I put the scarf into my pocket.


    "How can people who can''t tell lies tell lies?"


    "Why is it fake?"


    "Your false greetings sound creepy. Do you want me to cooperate with you?"


    "Then why do you pretend to sleep with your eyes closed?"


    "Of course not. You talk so loud."


    "Yes, don''t tell me you were asleep just now."


    I quickly grasped Fang Jinjin towel in my hand, then got on the car and closed the door. When the driver started the car, sansang Qi opened his eyes and asked, "why, she''s gone?"


    I am too familiar with this square scarf, because sometimes sang Qi not only uses it when wearing a formal dress, but also inserts such a small square scarf in the jacket pocket when wearing a suit when attending a slightly more formal occasion.


    It''s a silk kerchief with light purple edges rolling around.


    I bent down to pick up the things on the ground. It''s a square handkerchief. It''s not a kind of handkerchief for women. It''s the kind of small square handkerchief that a man puts in the pocket of his dress.


    Looking at her figure walking into the subway entrance, I turned to get on the bus. Suddenly, I saw something on the ground, as if it had just fallen out of SOHO''s pocket.


    I''m a little sorry. I should have called the police when I found out that there was something wrong with the tea. After I handed her over to the police, there would be less trouble.


    If she is really my opponent, it is also a very difficult one to deal with.


    SOHO''s manner was so good that no loopholes could be found.


    Then he turned and walked into the subway station.


    She said that there was the last bus, and I was no longer polite to her. With a smile, she got out of the car and waved to me. Then she bowed respectfully to Sang Qi: "goodbye, sang Dong."


    Suho won''t let us take her home. When we get to the subway, we''ll let her go.


    But I haven''t seen any clue yet.


    If you think about it, Su He and I have nothing to do with each other in the past and nothing to do with each other recently, why does she want to harm me? Is it hard for us to come here?


    Su he doesn''t squint. I want Su He to get on the bus for another main purpose, which is to see her attitude when she sees sang Qi.


    I had a chat with Su He. Sang Qi always sat on one side and closed his eyes. He didn''t seem to hear us talking.


    "My home is far away from Bincheng. I''ve just started the project. I''ll wait for some time!"


    "I''m in such a hurry. I''ve been on a business trip for such a long time, and I don''t plan to go back to your home to have a look?"


    "Stay for a day tomorrow, and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    "How many days are you here?"


    "I have a car in Penang. The company has provided it for me."


    I said to sangqi half jokingly, "it''s said that Suho is doing a good job in Penang. Do you think it''s time to give someone a special car?"


    "Then I''ll make a light bulb!"


    I insisted, but Suho didn''t show any affectation, so he opened the door and got on with a smile.


    "It''s not very safe for a girl to take a taxi so late. Let''s see you off!"


    "She didn''t have to take a few steps," she said. "I was able to take a taxi."


    I opened the window and said to Suho, "get in the car and take you back."


    So the driver stopped beside Suhe. Suhe immediately turned his head and saw that we were a little surprised.


    As the car slowly passed her, I said to the driver, "stop."When I meet Suho on this road, I''m not sure whether she planned it or not, so I''m hesitating.


    The driver hesitated and asked if we should stop. It''s still a long way to go.


    It''s too late now. This is a rich area. Taxi should be at the end of the road. Taxi is not allowed.


    He pointed to the side of the road, and I saw Suho walking slowly down the road alone.


    The driver suddenly turned to us and said, "Miss Su."


    Our car is driving on the road. It''s very late at night. It''s dark and the street lights are not very bright.


    Tano, I suspect that this is a serious muscle.


    What he didn''t understand was that something like that happened to Gu Yu. Fortunately, a heartless Nan Huaijin accepted it completely.


    "It''s like you married a daughter." Sang Qi laughed at me.


    Gu Yu sighed with relief


    It''s said that the name of Gu Yu is written directly by Nan Huaijin of this house, although they don''t care about it.


    We left Gu Yu''s and Nan Huaijin''s home. After getting on the bus, we looked back at the figure of Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu standing at the gate of the garden. We couldn''t help feeling: "Gu Yu finally has his own home."


    When she came back to Duancheng, I nodded, "I see."


    "I know, I know." She impatiently perfunctory me: "be careful on the road, I''ll come back the day after tomorrow, you with me."


    Like an old mother, I told Gu Yu: "tonight is the wedding night, life is only once, don''t always think about your little monkey."


    "It''s boring." I disliked the push away her: "don''t put your lipstick on my face."


    "I know you worked hard." She was shy and tired of me, holding my neck and printing a kiss on my face.


    "Too insincere." "I''ve been helping you all night," he said


    ¡±Be safe on the road. " She hummed.


    "I wonder what kind of night Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin will spend tonight. She won''t play with that monkey all night


    "Nan Huaijin naturally has a way to make Gu Yu wholeheartedly, so don''t worry about it any more."


    I showed sang Qi a smile that I didn''t really like. The sudden appearance of Su he definitely made my life a little messy. I hope she will leave Jincheng as soon as possible.

 Chapter 401

    I didn''t expect to be at our restaurant the next day.


    I woke up naturally and went to the restaurant leisurely in my pajamas. Who knows, as soon as I went in, I saw Gu Yu sitting at our table, with ham and egg sandwiches on the left and a cup of colorful juice on the right.


    "Hi." She said to me vaguely, "why did you get up so late? Go to bed early, get up early and keep fit. "


    "How do you know?"


    "Wanjinyou only knows the gossip in the entertainment industry. How can she know that?"


    "Where did you hear that? "The magic oil?"


    But I wonder how Gu Yu knows.


    But it''s just a gossip. Anyway, Huo Jia and I don''t have much friendship. It''s very good if we are not enemies.


    It sounds like watching Hong Kong movies. My back is a little chilly.


    "What do you think?"


    "Did you kill the undercover agent?"


    "It''s said that his father found that there was an undercover in their triad, so he dealt with the undercover. Who knows, he was caught by the police and hurt his feet. Now Huo Jia''s father has been controlled by the police. "


    I shook my head. "How do I know?"


    "What do you know about Huojia''s father?"


    "Are we afraid of their gangsters in a harmonious society?"


    "It''s not an ordinary underworld. It''s a underworld that even the police dare not move."


    I said, "underworld! "


    I was vaguely told that Huo Jia''s father was the president of the triad.


    "Do you know who Huojia''s father is?"


    "Huojia? What does it have to do with what happened to Huojia''s father? "


    Gu Yu mysteriously pulled me to stop in front of a Cretaceous dinosaur skeleton, bit my ear and said to me, "you know, Huojia''s father has an accident."


    The museum is very big and has several pavilions. Bai Tang is most interested in the Dinosaur Fossils Exhibition Hall. He can''t get out if he plunges into it.


    "Of course I know that, and you have to say it." Although I am very sure in my heart, but it is not a taste.


    "It must be Su He who got it by chance. Don''t worry, sang Qi and she won''t have a dime relationship."


    "Yes. "I took the silk handkerchief from Gu Yu''s hand and put it into my pocket:" control your mouth. Don''t even talk about Nan Huaijin. "


    "She wants you to know that she and a Qi have met in private?"


    "So I said she let me find it on purpose."


    "How can a prudent man like Suho lose anything?"


    "Yes!


    "You mean SOHO?"


    "The man who gave you the monkey glasses intentionally fell in front of me and let me find it."


    Gu Yu pulled me aside: "look at the origin of this silk scarf. It''s strange. What''s the matter? Tell me honestly!"


    Even Gu Yu knows it. It seems that this silk handkerchief belongs to sangqi.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked at the handkerchief carefully: "it looks familiar, isn''t it a Qi''s? It''s not Zurich''s early spring collection. He made a lot of them


    I quickly covered her mouth: "you speak louder, believe me to kill you?"


    I was in a state of displeasure. I kept thinking about the square towel that Su he had dropped yesterday. I took it out by accident. Gu Yu saw it at a glance, snatched it from my palm and asked: "what''s this?"


    Sugar is lying in the window, looking at the exhibits with relish. He is the only one who comes to visit the museum.


    As a result, today''s parent-child activities turned into Gu Yu talking to me about Zhang''s family and Li''s family, while sang Qi and Nan Huaijin talked about business affairs later.


    I laugh like a flower, Gu Yu disdains to roll a big white eye, and ignores me.


    That''s good. I can get rid of the rain.


    Nan Huaijin chimed in: "the honeymoon trip is ready. When we come back from Duancheng tomorrow, we will go out for honeymoon."


    "That''s what it''s like to look online."


    I said, "didn''t you say last time that you wanted to see the Cathedral of San Diego?"


    I asked Gu Yu when to go on his honeymoon trip, but Gu Yu said he didn''t know.


    Unfortunately, we were planning a parent-child tour for three members of a family, but we ended up with a couple of newlyweds.


    "It''s not too late to take her away."


    "When I woke up in the morning, there was no one. I called a Qi and he said you shouldn''t be here. As a result, you were there."


    I really don''t know what Gu Yu thought. As expected, Nan Huaijin arrived before five minutes. Looking at her runaway bride, she was quite helpless.


    "That''s funny. I couldn''t help choking her: "you are his wife. What do you want to mix with our family the next day?"


    "What did he come for?"Sang Qi bent down to pick up the sugar and said with a smile to Gu Yu, "you are really here. Nan Huaijin will arrive in five minutes."


    Just then sang Qi came down from upstairs, and Bai Tang ran to Sang Qi: "Dad, godmother is going to the museum with us!"


    "Not good." I answered on behalf of sugar: "this is our family''s parent-child activities, what do you want to join?"


    Gu Yu immediately showed an exuberant look: "parents accompany you to go together?"


    "Mom and Dad take me to the museum today."


    "Oh, my fat son!" Gu Yu rushes over, kisses and gnaws: "where are you going?"


    We have just finished eating, nanny, but also to clear up the sugar, sugar crisp cry Gu Yu: "godmother!"


    Gu Yu is eating slowly. Today is the weekend, so I don''t have to go to work.


    Gu Yu continues to eat. Of course, our family is not short of her two stutters. It''s just that the newly married Yan''er ran out of her husband''s side and ran to our house early in the morning. What''s the matter?


    "The water poured out by my married friend, eat it quickly, and then go back to me after breakfast! "


    " don''t do that! " She said bitterly, "I knew you were in a hurry to marry me out and want to dump me."


    "Not now, sister. You are Nan Huaijin''s wife now. "


    "Don''t worry about your family, our family, more students. I used to be one of those people who lived here


    "So you came to our house before they got up?"


    "He''s not up yet!"


    "You don''t want to rob sister Yu from our house." I sat down beside Gu Yu: "where''s Nan Huaijin?"


    "I''m telling the truth. If I don''t eat sister Yu''s food for a day, I''ll think about it."


    I said, "come on, don''t bewitch our sister Yu."


    Yu Jie just came out with rice noodles. She was so happy to hear Gu Yu say that.


    "Yes, I do, but I still miss my sister."


    "What''s wrong with you?" I went over and said, "your plutocrats don''t have breakfast for you?"


    "I woke up in the middle of the night last night and heard Nan Huaijin calling. That''s what I said. "


    " you''re finished. You eavesdrop on your husband''s phone call. "


    "Where is eavesdropping? Who made him speak so loud?"

 Chapter 402

    Huojia and I didn''t know each other very well. What happened to her father has nothing to do with me. I just listen to Gu Yu.


    As for who Nan Huaijin called in the middle of the night to talk about it, it has nothing to do with me.


    After listening, I went to accompany Bai Tang to see dinosaur fossils. Bai Tang rode on Nan Huaijin''s neck, pointed to the fossils and asked, "godfather, why did dinosaurs die out when they were so big?"


    "Do you know that you told me in the afternoon that Huojia''s father was controlled by the police, but just now Sanshi told me that her father had been assassinated in the detention center."


    "How could I know? What''s the matter? "


    "Gu Yu." I stared at her: "you heard Nan Huaijin calling last night. Who was the other party? Is it the mulberry flag? "


    "I called, and I''ll bring it up later. Why don''t you eat? What did sang Shixi tell you just now? "


    I pushed away the plate: "no, you give sugar a noodle and a salad, he will wake up later."


    I think the head pain, Gu Yu with her fork on my plate: "you don''t eat, lobster to cold."


    Did he let Huojia''s father be arrested or assassinated?


    I sit on the bed in a daze holding my mobile phone. Sang Shixi means that what happened to Huojia''s father is what sang Qi did?


    Suddenly I think of the time when sang Qi was killed two years ago and his family was ruined. It seems that Huo Jia was also involved in it.


    I want to ask him, what''s the difference between Huojia and sangqi.


    "The West." I also want to make it clear that Sanshi has hung up.


    I don''t quite understand why Huojia is dangerous, but at this time, Sanshi obviously didn''t have much time to explain to me. Before he hung up, he said to me briefly: "if not unexpected, Sanshi began to deal with his enemies one by one."


    I was shocked, sang Shixi''s voice was very low: "now the sky of Huo family has changed, Huojia is very dangerous."


    I was shocked. In the afternoon, I heard Gu Yu say that Huojia''s father was controlled by the police. How was he suddenly killed again?


    "It''s no inconvenience. Huojia''s father was assassinated in the detention center."


    He was silent, I immediately said: "Oh, it''s not convenient to say."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Something happened to the Huo family."


    "Oh, are you having dinner with Huojia?"


    "I don''t know." He hesitated: "at Huo''s house."


    "Oh, socializing outside?"


    "I''m not at home now."


    "Ah." When I heard that his father couldn''t take his wife back to Jinsang''s house, I asked him if anything happened? I''m afraid your mother will trouble Mrs. sang. If you are at home tonight...


    "Hello, summer solstice, are you looking for me?"


    I seldom look forward to Sang Shixi''s call. His voice doesn''t seem so calm after he gets through.


    When our dinner came in, sang Shixi''s phone also came in.


    "Whatever you want." I''m absent-minded.


    "You eat salad in the evening, you want to be immortal! The lobster in this hotel is very good. Let''s have lobster


    I said, "just order a salad!"


    I have no appetite, where like her, directly below the throat is the stomach.


    Gu Yu is calling to order dinner, poking me with his finger: "what do you want to eat?"


    I was sitting cross legged on the bed, gnawing ten fingernails.


    He never won''t answer my phone. Even in a meeting, he will get through and tell me to call later.


    But Sanshi didn''t answer my phone.


    I think he should know what''s going on in Jincheng.


    My curiosity is really heavy, sitting beside the bed looking at sugar''s sleeping face, after all, I can''t help calling sang Shixi.


    I''m sure something happened, and it''s an earth shaking thing that happened in Jincheng.


    When I got to Duancheng, I wanted to see my parents, but the bodyguard stopped me and said that sang Qi had ordered them to leave the hotel only when they came.


    Well, since he doesn''t say it, I won''t ask.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen, but I always feel a little strange.


    "Nothing." He quickly replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh." After thinking about it, I asked him, "is there something wrong?"


    He said: "Oh, let''s stay in the hotel first. Nan Huaijin and I rushed there before tomorrow morning."


    Sang Qi called and asked us if we were on the way and how long we would get to Duancheng. I said it would be more than an hour''s journey.


    Along the way, I bit my fingers in a daze, and sugar lying on my legs and Guyu has fallen asleep.


    "Do you want to slaughter the city?" Gu Yu heartless smile: "anyway, it has nothing to do with us, go back as soon as possible!"


    "Sang Qi asked us to go to Duancheng now, and Mrs. sang went to Sang''s house again, as if she wanted to support us.""What''s the big deal?"


    Hung up the phone, I asked Gu Yu: "do you think that Jincheng will happen?"


    I''m surprised. I didn''t hear that she was going back to Sang''s house.


    I called home and asked Yu Jie where Mrs. Sang was. Yu Jie said that Mrs. Sang was picked up by Mr. sang today.


    Gu Yu and I looked at each other strangely, as if we were about to have a mountain rain.


    "The present, Mr. Nan, is ready. It''s in the trunk of the car."


    "What''s the rush? We''re going home to get presents. "


    After lunch out of the hotel, there are several bodyguards standing outside the door, see us out to meet up: "madam, Miss Gu, the car is over there, we go directly to Duancheng in the afternoon."


    Gu Yu felt his stomach: "what children? Sugar! I''m not pregnant. I''m just getting fat


    "It''s not good to drink too much milk tea." White sugar looked at Gu Yu''s stomach sadly: "it''s not good for children either."


    "Well, sugar Lord, I want to drink milk tea. Will you buy it for me?"


    Sugar is very excited: "Mom, godmother, today I want to take good care of you, you have to listen to me."


    Huaiqi and Nanjin seem to have something to do with each other.


    Sugar immediately toward the mulberry flag line a gift: "package me."


    "Go back early this afternoon." He touched sugar''s head: "help us take care of two women."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." I told sang Qi.


    Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin received a phone call at the same time, sang Qi stood up: "you eat slowly, after eating, you can go to Duancheng in the afternoon, with sugar."


    It''s more than one hour since I came out of the museum. I found a restaurant for lunch. Gu Yu and I discussed going back to Duancheng tomorrow.


    But he soon focused on something else and forgot what he had just said.


    Sang Qi''s words are very simple, but sugar still doesn''t understand.


    Sugar did not understand, sang Qi explained to him: "dinosaurs are big, but there are more powerful than them, sometimes many small creatures can survive to today."


    "No matter how big the dinosaurs are, is there nature?"


    Gu Yu took a cool breath: "will this happen? Watch the news, watch the news. "


    She turned on the TV, and it happened that the news was on. It was Huo Jia''s father.


    "The president of the triad was assassinated in the detention center, and the triad, which has been surging in the dark, may make big moves in the near future..."


    the triad has been assassinated in the detention cente

 Chapter 403

    Gu Yu and I watched TV a little stupefied. I didn''t understand this kind of society at all. I couldn''t understand why Huo Jia''s father died and the triad society would be in chaos.


    Gu Yu came back and analyzed with me: "little madman, you haven''t seen gangster movies, have you always seen palace dramas? Does everyone want to sit in the position of emperor? When the emperor was alive, the world was peaceful. When the emperor died, all the people below wanted to take that seat. Naturally, it would be bloody. Generally speaking, who ascends the throne? The prince, if you kill the prince, won''t other people become the emperor


    "Well." I looked at Gu Yu in amazement: "don''t talk about the gangster movies you''ve seen."


    "Mulberry flag." It took me a long time to speak.


    At the end of spring and early summer, the wind at night is not so cool, gently blowing on the face.


    I nestled in the arms of Sang Qi, and sang Qi smoothed the uneasiness in my heart in a few words.


    Duancheng is not as prosperous as Jincheng. It''s so late that there is no one on the street, only the neon is flashing quietly.


    "Accompany me to the terrace for a while." He took a nightgown and draped it over my shoulder. We went to the terrace and leaned against the railing to watch the night.


    Sang Qi''s reason is impeccable, and I raise my eyebrows to agree.


    "Jincheng is in a bit of chaos tonight. Triads are the biggest gang in Jincheng. It''s inevitable that Jincheng will be in a mess when the weather changes. We are serious businessmen. Stay away from the people in those societies. It''s not too late to go back when they have enough trouble."


    "Yes, you sent your mother to Sang''s house, and let Gu Yu and I come to Duancheng ahead of time. You always feel like you are going to do something big."


    "Worried all night?" He came out of the bathroom with my shoulder in his arms.


    When I was in a better mood, I stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the tip of the nose: "that''s good."


    Besides, Huo Jia''s father did kill people, and sang Qi gave the evidence to the police.


    That''s true, as long as the death of Huojia''s father was not caused by sang Qi.


    I feel a little relaxed, sang Qi touch my face: "how, afraid I do something illegal because of revenge?" He chuckled: "I''m not that stupid. There are 10000 ways for the Huo family to pay for what they do. I won''t jump into the water myself."


    Sang Qi''s eyes are clear. I know he won''t lie to me.


    He laughed: "in fact, I didn''t do it. The undercover police were really killed by triads. It happened that the information and evidence were in my hands, so I gave the evidence to the police. The triads had been watched by the police, so Huojia''s father was put in detention. As for his assassination, it should be done by the people in their society."


    But I didn''t say it. I believe he can read it with my eyes.


    Yeah, I want to know.


    His thumb gently wiped the water off my cheek, and his voice was warm: "do you want to know if I did it?"


    "Looks like it''s bothering you?" He held my face in both hands. When he washed his face, he wet his hair on his forehead. The water from his hair dropped on my face. I shivered when it was cold.


    "The news is all about the Huo family. It''s hard not to know."


    "Why do you care about Huojia?" His expression was no surprise.


    He asked me to say, "what happened to Huojia''s father?"


    Sang Qi rinsed his mouth and said to me with a fresh taste of mouthwash: "you can say whatever you want. It''s obvious that you can''t hold your words in your heart."


    "Well." I don''t know how to say it. I''m thinking about it.


    I went over and he put his arms around my waist and brushed his teeth: "what are you looking at me for?"


    He saw me in the mirror and beckoned me to pass.


    I got up and leaned against the doorframe to watch him brush his teeth.


    "Oh." He nodded, took off his coat and went to the bathroom to wash.


    "After eleven o''clock, I fell asleep on the bus in the afternoon and woke up at seven o''clock in the evening."


    He bent down to look at the sleeping sugar, slightly tired lips raised a smile: "when did you fall asleep?"


    "Well." I sat up next to sugar and didn''t fall asleep. I had a headache.


    He went to the bed and saw that my eyes were still open. He took off his coat and whispered, "haven''t you slept yet?"


    I heard the sound of Sang Qi''s footsteps and walked into the room very quietly.


    Gu Yu and I live in a flat. She lives next door. Bai Tang and I live in a room with a bathroom.


    It was about two o''clock in the middle of the night, and I finally heard the door ring.


    She plays coloratura with Nan Huaijin. What are you doing with me? I hate it.


    Gu Yu is still yelling to Nan Huaijin: "come on, I''m so bored. Let''s divorce. Anyway, the little madman has been divorced three times, and I''m not afraid of one more time."


    I couldn''t help interrupting: "the Huangpu River is far away from us. It''s not very convenient."


    Gu Yu is very fierce. She is almost alive: "you coaxed me to get married yesterday, and the next day you stood me up. I''ll come back tomorrow. If you make me lose face, Nan Huaijin, I''ll throw you into Huangpu River to feed the fish."When sugar fell asleep again, it was almost midnight. After I finished washing, I heard Gu Yu calling Nan Huaijin and asking when he would come back.


    I don''t want to talk to her. She''s the best at heresy.


    "If you eat a little occasionally, you will never die of obesity. Our white sugar gene is so good that it can automatically decompose obesity factors." Gu Yu came over and put a French fries into his mouth on the sugar plate.


    "What''s the soul of French fries? What did your godmother tell you again? She has no soul of her own. Don''t listen to her. "


    "Mom." He said to me solemnly, "chips without cheese sauce and tomato sauce have no soul."


    I am very sad to sit on one side, watching sugar happily eating french fries, I can only weakly admonish him: "less dip in sauce."


    But it is also an indisputable fact that he is fat.


    Because sang Qi is high, I''m not short. Bai Tang has been higher than other children since childhood.


    "He''s taller than others, don''t you say? White sugar is the highest in their small class, almost catching up with the children in the big class. "


    "If you want to fatten him up, he''s heavier than his peers."


    Gu Yu immediately nodded: "of course, there are French fries, cheese sauce and tomato sauce."


    "Do you have any chips?" Sugar is a big fan of French fries.


    I quickly picked him up from the ground: "hungry or not, godmother ordered spaghetti for you, and I''ll send it later."


    Later, sugar woke up and came out of the bedroom barefoot in her underpants: "Mom, godmother."


    Er, I don''t care whether the triad will be turbulent or not. I just want to know if all this has anything to do with sangqi.


    "It''s almost the same. If you don''t believe it, just look at it!"


    "Well." He put his arms around me and answered faintly.


    "In the current triad situation, will Huo Jia''s life be in danger later?"


    "The common people don''t know these things. How do we know these things?" Sang Qi smiles and prints a kiss on my forehead: "how, the summer solstice in my heart is worrying about the country and the people again?"

 Chapter 404

    "Is Nan Huaijin back?" I asked sang Qi.


    "Of course, if he doesn''t come back, Gu Yu''s violence will surely cost him eight yuan."


    "Gu Yu is just talking. He has a mouth, but he is as timid as a mouse."


    From lunch to evening, no matter how much wine Nan Huaijin had, she was fed by Gu Yu''s seven aunts and eight aunts. In the end, she was carried back to the hotel by the bodyguards.


    Obviously, he is a successful person in business, but he is just like a traffic star. It''s really speechless.


    The girl jumped up happily and handed him a thick diary in her hand.


    Sang Qi is good-looking and not particularly stereotyped. When a girl timidly asked him if he was the Sang Qi that often appeared on the cover of financial magazines, he asked her with a smile: "do you want me to sign for you?"


    The appearance of sangqi attracted a lot of girls to watch. All of them came to see sangqi, just like visiting the zoo.


    I accompanied Gu Yu because I promised to be her bridesmaid, but sang Qi also accompanied me in the whole process, which made me feel quite surprised.


    It''s our rule to return home on the third day of marriage. I believe many places have such rules.


    Nan Huaijin laughs and goes to the bathroom to wash. I also help Gu Yu dress up.


    "No," I immediately declined his kindness. "I prefer a more spacious bed. I don''t want so many mulberry flags lying on it."


    He put on his pajamas and looked at me with a smile: "how about this doll? Do you want me to make one for sangqi? "


    I threw him a nightgown: "stop selling meat, put on your clothes quickly!"


    Nan Huaijin is half naked with her upper body, showing the general muscles of Mr. bodybuilding.


    Gu Yu''s tone is very sad: "what inflatable doll, inside is cotton, cotton! Do you think he''s insane? In the middle of the night, I got this thing to lie beside me. I had a sleepy look at it in the middle of the night and thought it was Nan Huaijin. As a result, I turned over and was still in front of him. I was scared out of my wits by him. Up to now, I still don''t know where my spirits are floating. "


    Take a closer look, it''s quite interesting: "men''s version of inflatable doll!" I''m amazed.


    When I look at it carefully, it''s a figure doll made according to Nan Huaijin''s body size. The face is also Nan Huaijin''s face, but it''s a cartoon image.


    "If I''m not repaired by him, I''ll be scared to death by him, you see!" She pointed to a huge human doll on the bed: "nerve, I put one beside me in the middle of the night. It''s strange not to be scared to death by him!"


    "Shut up, what''s the matter? As fierce as you are, don''t force Nan Shao to give you a break? "


    Wearing pajamas and pushing the door out, Gu Yu yells at Nan Huaijin with a head of messy hair.


    I got out of bed and said, "I''ll see what she''s arguing about."


    "Who knows when you came back last night. It''s not that Gu Yu has to live with me. "


    I pressed my temple, sang Qi woke up and sat up beside me: "we shouldn''t share the same room with them. As the wife of a big plutocrat, would you still save me money like this?"


    On the morning of the third day of marriage, on the good day of returning home, Gu Yu died there.


    Gu Yu is patting Nan Huaijin hard to get up: "you scared me to death, do you want to scare me to death?"


    The next morning, we were awakened by the noise of Gu Yu. Because we live in the same apartment, the sound insulation effect is quite poor. We can hear every word Gu Yu said in the next room very clearly.


    So far as the topic of Suhe is concerned, I know that sangqi can only explain so much to me.


    "Don''t think about it if you don''t understand. There are many problems in the world. You can''t solve them all one by one. Well, go to bed in your room, don''t you have to get up early tomorrow morning? "


    "I don''t understand that Su He and I had no grievances in the past and no grudge recently. Why did she hurt me again and again?"


    "She wanted to separate us."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "It''s not redundant. At least I know what Suho wants to do."


    "That is to say," I looked at him a little depressed: "I ask you this is superfluous."


    "That''s it." He pointed at my nose with his finger: "the smart summer solstice will dig its own hole."


    ¡±You''ll say you don''t remember


    Sang Qi put the handkerchief back into my palm with a smile: "since you know she fell in front of you on purpose, why do you want to ask me? You want to ask me where I lost it? "


    "That day we took her to the subway station, she fell in front of me intentionally or unintentionally, I picked it up."


    "You just asked me if I had ever been to Penang. Who can be in Penang, Suho? Did you get this handkerchief from her? "


    I sighed, "Yeah, how do you know it''s Soho?"


    Every time sang Qi and I had a conversation, we were very relieved. I just needed to say the first half of the sentence. Sometimes, even the first few, he would guess the whole conversation.He pointed to the word and said to me with a smile: "it''s very clear. Who else can it be if it''s not mine? I dare to ask which woman found it under her feet? SOHO


    He shook open his handkerchief, and in the lower right corner there was a very delicate embroidered Chinese character: flag.


    "It''s yours, isn''t it?"


    "Wait a minute." I turned and ran back to the room, took out the handkerchief from my bag and handed it to the tip of Sang Qi''s nose. He took it and looked at it: "a handkerchief, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re going to ask this question at three o''clock in the morning for no reason?" Sang Qi looked down at me: "if you have any words, just say it."


    "Oh, it''s OK." I grinned with Sang Qi: "just ask."


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    I pretended not to care and asked sangqi, "have you been to Penang some time ago?"


    Sometimes that silk handkerchief will flash in my mind unexpectedly, so I just try to beat around the bush.


    One thing suddenly occurred to me. To be honest, I have been giving myself psychological counseling these days, saying that I should not be affected by Suhe''s handkerchief, but I can''t do it all the time.


    for his words, I nodded and agreed, "that''s right."


    "You don''t know who you are? Don''t you want me to get it now? "


    I looked up at the mulberry flag: "is it true that I am such a person?"


    "Indeed, Gu Yu is not as bold as you. You will fight for what you want and people regardless of everything."


    No matter how powerful the rich man is, he can''t reach the market. Looking at Nan Huaijin lying in bed, Gu Yu is nagging and wiping his face with a hot towel.


    Suddenly, Nan Huaijin holds Gu Yu''s wrist, opens her eyes and vaguely tells her: "Gu Yu, I will always love you so much."


    Maybe Nan Huaijin was drunk before she suddenly confessed to Gu Yu. I was moved when I stood aside and looked at it. I didn''t know what Gu Yu thought. I threw a hot towel on his face: "don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 405

    Everyone''s reaction to the promise is different. Gu Yu''s reaction is violent.


    When she wiped Nan Huaijin''s face, she used more force than just now. I was worried that she would scratch Nan Huaijin''s skin.


    When I went back to my room, sang Qi was standing on the terrace talking on the phone. I didn''t want to hear him talk on the phone, but I also heard a few words when I turned around.


    Sang Qi gently stroked my back: "at the summer solstice, killing people and fleeing goods is something that can only be done by those Gang figures or fools. I disdain to do it. Do you understand?"


    My face against his chest, listening to his heart thumping inside the chest, inexplicable peace of mind.


    "I never regret what I do." Sang Qi finished the wine and put it on the table behind me. Then he reached out and put me in his arms.


    I looked up at his bright eyes in the dark: "I don''t care about Huojia, I''m afraid you will do something that you will regret because of hatred."


    It''s the character of people like us that we have to repay. I nodded my head to show my approval.


    So Huo Jia has an accident. Sang Qi''s attitude is reasonable. I can''t ask him to repay the bad with good. Besides, I''m not that kind of person.


    I don''t know how Huojia has such ability, and I don''t know if she is the culprit, but she must be responsible for that.


    Of course, I can understand that Huo Jia deliberately cheated sang Qi by that Watson, and he was forced to leave Jincheng.


    His voice floated over my head: "I''m just a spectator at best, with some schadenfreude mentality, because you know the hatred between Huojia and me, so when their family has an accident, I naturally look on coldly, even Schadenfreude, can you understand my mood?"


    "Three, Huo Jia is the only daughter of the third." Sang Qi came to me with a wine cup in his hand and gently supported my shoulder: "summer solstice."


    "How many brothers and sisters are there in the Huo family?"


    According to sangqi''s analysis, it should be.


    "If the Huo family''s boss is dead, the second one will naturally be the successor. Do you think it will be his turn next?"


    "What do you mean, Huo Jia


    He continued to pour the wine gracefully, facing me from the side, and said: "Huo Jia''s big brother was killed head-on by a big truck, and the driver of the truck has confirmed that he is the follower of the leader of another triad Gang, so it''s an obvious infighting, understand?"? When the president dies, Huo Jia''s boss will naturally take over. The triad society is a relatively old-fashioned society. They follow the hereditary system, that is to say, father and son inherit. Now that the boss is dead, he naturally can''t succeed to the position of president of the triad society. "


    I nodded, and he shook the glass. The brown liquid in the glass rippled in the glass, and soon he poured it all into his mouth. His throat rolled, and the liquid was swallowed by the agitation of his Adam''s apple.


    "You want to ask me if I have anything to do with brother Huojia, don''t you?"


    I asked him bluntly: "I just heard you on the phone, not eavesdropping on purpose: but I also heard a sentence. I think... "


    How did the Huo family boss die? What did sang Qi do?


    It''s said that alcohol can make people excited, but it can also make people calm down quickly.


    He poured me a little more, this time I didn''t drink it all in one breath, but sipped it one by one.


    "Pour me a little more!"


    He slowly took a sip of the wine in the glass. I put the empty glass over to him, and he frowned: "more?"


    Sang Qi laughed: "yes, you don''t know him. There are many lives in this world every day. Many people die. You can''t worry about it."


    "of course I don''t know you He asked me.


    "Huojia''s big brother is dead."


    "What''s the matter? What news did you read just now that you need to drink to calm yourself down? "


    I took it over and drank it all. The pungent and sour taste is really bad.


    He gave me a pause, but still helped me pour a small cup, only to fill the bottom of the cup.


    I followed him: "pour me a drink."


    He got out of bed, went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine and poured a glass.


    By listening to the faint light in the outer hall, I can only vaguely see the tall and tall shadow of Sang Qi.


    He gently put the sugar on the bed, pulled up the quilt for him, and then turned off the wall lamp, leaving only a small lamp in the living room outside.


    But he didn''t immediately look up at me and put his story to a perfect end. Then sugar fell asleep contentedly.


    I hold my mobile phone and look up at sang Qi. He is telling a story to Bai Tang with his head down. I immediately notice that I am looking at him.


    Does the Huo family boss have anything to do with him?


    Did he mean it?


    I suddenly remembered the words sang Qi said on the terrace just now. He said to the person on the phone, "very good. The next one should be the Huo family''s second son."Even though she was wearing sunglasses, it was hard to hide the sadness on her face. No wonder her father had just been assassinated and died in the detention center the day before, and her elder brother had a car accident the day after.


    Huo Jia was dressed in black, pale and without make-up. For the first time, I saw that she didn''t wear gorgeous lipstick. She didn''t have the usual scorching sun and domineering, which had a pitiful meaning.


    Whether it''s a car accident or not is a matter of two. But it''s really very thoughtful of him to go to the world in this storm. I saw Huo Jia in the news picture, which should be taken by the media in the hospital. Huo Jia just came out of the mortuary, accompanied by sang Shixi.


    I was shocked to see that Huo Jia''s eldest brother, the eldest son of the president of the triad, died in a car accident this morning.


    I just sit by and brush my mobile phone. Now the Internet is full of news about the Huo family.


    Sugar in his arms drowsy, may be because sang Qi''s story is too wonderful, sugar is very sleepy but hard to stay up.


    I turned and went to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, sang Qi was holding sugar to tell him a story.


    Anyway, Huo Jia has nothing to do with me. Huo Jia and I are not friends. She takes me as her enemy.


    Although there is only a short sentence, it can be recognized that it has something to do with the Huo family.


    "Good," he told the person on the phone. "The next one should be the Huo second."


    With the words of Sang Qi, I felt at ease. I held his waist and nodded in his arms: "I think our life is very peaceful now. I don''t want to let the peace between us be broken inexplicably. Am I a little woman?"


    "Little woman, OK, just be a little woman in my pen all the time."


    He reached out and raised my chin with his fingers and gave me a kiss on the forehead.

 Chapter 406

    "How long are we going to stay in Duancheng? Sugar has to go to kindergarten. "


    "You can go back tomorrow." Sang Qi said.


    Sang Qi said that he could go back tomorrow. Does that mean Jincheng has become stable?


    It was a good meal, but I was confused by sang Shixi''s call. I don''t think the delicious pork tripe and chicken soup is much better.


    "He''ll call me again if he''s in a hurry."


    "Aren''t you going to call him back?"


    "Yes? That''s really rare. " Sang Qi drank his soup leisurely: "there are times when icebergs are irritable for thousands of years. Unfortunately, I didn''t see what he looked like at that time."


    He didn''t seem to want to call back. I said, "Sang Shixi seems to be very irritable."


    "Oh." He raised his eyes slightly: "put it on the table!"


    I hesitated and handed him my mobile phone: "Sang Shixi will call you."


    His mobile phone is still in my hand: "what''s the matter?" He looked at me.


    I eagerly turned on the news of my mobile phone. Before I got to the news about the Huo family, sang Qi came out of the bathroom and sat down opposite me.


    Sang Shixi hung up. I vaguely felt that Huojia had something to do with his anger. Could it be that what happened to Huo''s family?


    Sang Shixi was silent on the phone: "I''d better tell him some things alone. As for how he wants to tell you it''s his business, I''ll hang up first."


    "Shixi, can you tell me what happened?"


    "OK, I''ll call him later."


    I hummed: "Shi Xi, it''s me. Sang Qi went to the bathroom


    There was a strong indignation in Sang Shixi''s voice. He was always a man who could hold his temper. What made him so angry this time?


    "Sang Qi, almost you can stop!"


    I thought for a moment and got through the phone. Sang Shixi''s hoarse voice came out of the microphone immediately.


    I had a look and it was actually sang Shixi. Now it''s 2:30 in the morning. What did sang Shixi call him for?


    Who''s calling in the middle of the night?


    Sang Qi went to the bathroom. His cell phone was on the table. I was drinking when his cell phone rang.


    The pork tripe is soft and waxy, the chicken is tender, and the bamboo fungus is crispy inside. Anyway, it''s too delicious to combine.


    I am very narcissistic in his proper eyes to drink the bowl of soup, and then go to Sheng second bowl.


    I took a big drink from the bowl and squeezed my eyes at him: "of course, you have me by your side."


    "Drinking a pig''s stomach and chicken soup can also give you a sense of life." Sang Qi gave me a bowl of soup with a smile and pushed it in front of me: "what should I do then? Even though the world is full of holes, we still have to work hard to live and live well. "


    "Don''t you think it was a long, long time ago when everyone exclaimed about the beautiful moment, when they were still ignorant of the world? Once we get to know it more and more, we will be disappointed not only in the world, but also in ourselves


    Sang Qi looked up at me sensitively: "why, it''s not good to know me later?"


    Thinking of our green years, I can''t help sighing: "it was so good at that time before! "


    Gu Yu and I used to come here for tooth sacrifice before. The two big stomach kings mixed rice with chicken soup, which can satisfy our appetite.


    There are people queuing up in the middle of the night in their family. It''s definitely not a false name. I took a sip of it, and it''s delicious. It''s just like before. It''s almost unchanged.


    Their pork tripe chicken soup is snow-white, with white pepper. It seems to make people warm before drinking.


    I''m the light of zhansang flag. I can sit down and enjoy the pork tripe chicken.


    This is really a world of looking at faces. Do you have to favor one over the other?


    I was so surprised that I didn''t have a seat here, but as soon as sang Qi appeared, there was a seat.


    The little sister was so happy that she took us to the empty position happily.


    "Yes, thank you." Sang Qi faces her shallow head.


    My little sister glanced at me and pointed to a corner: "there''s just another two over there. Handsome boy, I''ll show you


    I immediately took sang Qi''s arm and said, "we came together."


    Well, she didn''t do that when she saw me just now.


    "Handsome, how many of you?"


    Sang Qi flashed from behind me: as soon as Dianshan looked up, her eyes straightened and her lips rippled with a trance smile.


    Originally, I was not very hungry, but when I saw that so many people could not eat, my stomach began to grunt.


    But there are stone tables in front of us. When do we have to wait? It''s estimated that it''s going to be light yet.


    He and she have a bad attitude, and I can understand that every morning and dusk work inevitably makes my little sister have some endocrine disorders, and it''s normal to be grumpy.


    Little sister is very impatient: "you don''t sleep still let others sleep?"I gaped: "these people don''t sleep at night?"


    "There are ten tables in front."


    "How long will it take?"


    The little sister who issued the number card, wearing earphones, said to me listlessly, "you have to wait in line."


    In the middle of the night, there were no seats.


    The shop I took her to was the best time-honored brand in Duancheng. They were open all night.


    Now think about suddenly, sangqi has changed, today''s Sangjia can no longer trap him.


    He sang Qi and I went to the hotpot restaurant for two and a half years, but he and I had to wait an hour before we got married.


    "It doesn''t matter. They are next door to Gu Yu. There are bodyguards at the door."


    We went back to the bedroom ready to change clothes, see lying in bed sugar some sad: "sugar how to do? If he wakes up at night and doesn''t see both of us, he will cry. "


    "Good."


    "Go and eat the pork belly and chicken!"


    "Are you sure you want me to roll after I''m drunk?"


    "Then what''s better than a string in the middle of the night?"


    "As long as you introduce it."


    That''s what I said. I thought about it carefully: "there are many delicious things in Duancheng. What would you like to eat?"


    "I drank a lot of wine in the evening. I can''t remember what I ate."


    "Why, don''t you have enough at night?"


    Sang Qi pinched my shoulder and asked me, "Duancheng is your home stadium. What''s the good introduction?"


    I don''t know if I want to live a peaceful life too much. I''m a little at a loss if I have a little trouble.


    On the way back, I turned on my mobile phone and didn''t find anything valuable.


    I leaned on Sang Qi''s shoulder and peeped at his face all the time, trying to see something from his face, but he closed his eyes and I couldn''t see any expression.


    When he was thinking to himself: he shook my hand and said faintly, "why, do you want to talk to me?"

 Chapter 407

    Since he asked me, I replied, "do you know what''s the reason why Sanshi called you?"


    "Think about it with your smart head. You answered the phone. How can I know?"


    "If I can think of it, why should I ask you?" I bit my lip and looked at him with a slight anger: "now you talk to me and turn around. It''s really annoying!"


    I''m still defending sang Qi. I said to Sang Shixi, "if the police use intuition to solve cases, I don''t know how many unjust and false cases there will be."


    Is sang Shixi the same as me, trusting and doubting a person depends on his own intuition?


    "There are things that don''t need evidence. Just like you believe I didn''t hurt sangqi, everyone doesn''t believe it, but you believe it. "


    With the door closed gently, I went to Sang Shixi and patted him on the arm: "do you think all this has something to do with Sang Qi, do you have any evidence?"


    After that, he walked out of the study. There were only two people left in the study, sang Shixi and I. his face was very ugly. He supported the desk with one hand, as if he was weak and would soon fall down.


    Sang Qi came to me and touched my face: "I have to go to the company, you see off."


    "If you don''t want to help Mrs. Huo to drink tea after she''s finished, I should know how to help you."


    "Sang Qi, I know that all these things are done by you. You did the same for Huo Jia''s father. You know that as long as her father is locked up, something will happen to her. Then the balance of Huo''s family will be disrupted, and Sanhe will be in chaos. Without the protection of Huo''s family, Huo Jia''s fate is no better than that of her father and brother."


    Sang Qi''s smile is still so leisurely: "I have just explained to you that I don''t know anything happened to the Huo family. In my heart, my elder brother is a very important person in Jincheng. When your ex-wife has an accident, you should be able to help her catch up with me and fight against what?"


    Mulberry flag light smile way, relative to the calm mulberry flag, mulberry West is a little anxious.


    "Brother, you have a lot of affection for your ex-wife!"


    Finally, sang Shixi said, "I told you that what happened to you in those years had nothing to do with Huojia. Her ability was not enough to collude with Watson. It was just that she was smart."


    I didn''t want to leave after the tea delivery. I stood in the same place and was afraid that these two people would drive me away.


    I put the tray on the tea table, and no one spoke to me. I found it rather boring.


    "This tea is very fragrant today. Have a taste."


    Fortunately, the two of them just looked at each other without any sign of fighting. I cleared my throat and walked over with a smile on my face.


    Two people who look too much like each other are like seeing a slightly deformed mirror. The person in the mirror is the one they are most familiar with and least familiar with.


    looks as like as two peas in two faces. They are very similar, almost tall and almost alike in body. Besides the different hairstyles, they are even the same face with their face.


    Had to gently knock on the door, and then twist open the door, two people are standing in the middle of the study, just overhead chandeliers formed two beams of light, shrouded in two people''s heads.


    The door was closed. I pressed my face against the door and couldn''t hear anything inside.


    I raised my hand to call sister Yu and asked her to pour a pot of tea to get two cups. Then I took her to the door of my study with a tray and pretended to give them tea.


    I don''t know at all. I''m so worried that I''ve filled my mind with pictures of the two of them stabbing each other with knives. It''s creepy to think about it.


    Both of them have a deep temperament. If the noise is loud, I can still hear what they are saying inside.


    Originally, the sound insulation facilities in our house were very good. They stayed there for half an hour.


    The two of them are talking in the study. It''s not convenient for me to follow them. The study is on the first floor. I sit on the sofa in the living room. The door of the study is just facing my back. The door is tightly closed. I can''t hear what they are saying inside.


    "Oh." I nodded, sang Qi had passed by me.


    Sang Qi took my hand and went in. I was changing my shoes. Sister Yu trotted all the way to meet me and quietly said in my ear, "Mr. Da sang is waiting in the study. It seems that he is in a bad mood. We don''t want to drink tea even if we send it in. Let''s bring it out."


    I was not in the mood to joke with him. When I got home half an hour later, I saw sang Shixi''s car parked at the door before I got off.


    He turned off the computer and looked back at me with a smile: "don''t you want to know what he wants me to do? Don''t you know later? Don''t worry, he didn''t come here to rob you. "


    "Oh." He didn''t lift his eyes. He didn''t care at all. He said, "come on, come on!"


    "Mulberry flag." I said to him, "Sanshi is in our house now."


    I hung up the phone and looked up at sang Qi beside me. He was looking at the email from his subordinates in the computer.My heart thump down, and then said I know.


    She said that Mr. Da sang should be sang Shixi. If she was the father of Sang Qi, she would not have such a tone.


    When I finished, sister Yu seemed to have something to say to me. She lowered her voice and said to me in a volume that I could only hear with my ears up: "madam, Mr. Dawson is here."


    Sangqi is going to the company in the afternoon. I called sister Yu and asked her to make lunch for both of us. Just have a little.


    Sang Qi and I went back to Jincheng just at lunch time.


    I don''t want to be a super watt light bulb.


    What do I do with them on their honeymoon?


    Sang Qi said with a smile that he couldn''t spare time for the time being. He would definitely supply me with honeymoon. If I don''t mind, I can go with Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu has been lobbying me to say that sang Qi and I didn''t have a honeymoon when we got married. Do you want to go with them?


    When we get up the next morning, we go back to Jincheng. Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin don''t go back to Jincheng. They fly directly from Duancheng to spend their honeymoon.


    When we got back to the hotel, it was more than three o''clock, and sang Shixi didn''t call back later.


    It''s up to him. He doesn''t want to say it and I can''t force him.


    I don''t believe he doesn''t know. He just doesn''t want to say it now.


    Sang Qi quickly put his arm around my shoulder, pulled my head over and held my face: "I''m so angry. I really don''t know what sang Shixi wants me to do. I''ll tell you when he calls me again."


    I turned my head and pretended to be angry and looked out of the window. In fact, I was not angry, I was scared.


    Sang Shixi looked at me deeply: "in fact, you are far from understanding sang Qi."


    "I know him well enough. I know that he is a man who will pay back."


    "But the problem is, he took revenge on the wrong person."

 Chapter 408

    It''s obvious that we are defending the situation.


    He said that Huo Jia didn''t harm sangqi in those years, but what I heard and what Huo Jia told me personally was totally different.


    So I have a disagreement with Sanshi on this matter.


    I took the bottle of water and gulped it down. Without opening my mouth, Huo Jia was smoking. She lit the lighter with a click and took a deep breath.


    She seems very impatient, always forcing me to say, so I don''t know how to start.


    "If you have anything to do, just say it."


    Huojia laughs, goes to the kitchen and opens the refrigerator. Then she throws me a bottle of water and sits on the sofa.


    "I still have self-knowledge. Our relationship is far from that."


    "Shall I pour you a cup of coffee and bake you some biscuits?"


    "You''re not going to let me sit? Just stand up and tell you? "


    Before I opened my mouth, she said, "Shi Xi called me and said you want to see me. What''s the matter?"


    The light is on in the room, and the glass is pasted with newspaper, so you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    She belongs to the kind of body is particularly good, concave and convex, and now thin like a piece of paper, wearing a black filial piety, without powder, the whole person looks very haggard.


    A few days did not see her haggard a lot, also quickly thin down.


    She grabbed me by the wrist, pulled me in and closed the door.


    I looked inside and saw Huo Jia behind the door.


    No sooner had I knocked than the door opened.


    Fortunately, it was safe. No one or any car followed me. After I was sure it was safe, I went into the garden of the villa and knocked on the door.


    I found that I have the ability of anti reconnaissance. I can start a private detective agency in the future.


    I''m on guard, so everyone looks like a thief. When a car follows me more than two intersections, I feel that there is a problem. I specially stop to wait for the car to drive away from me, and then continue to drive forward.


    When I got off the bus, I specially looked back to see if there was anyone. In fact, I was very careful when I came here. I made a few turns on the main road.


    My car stopped in the innermost building. It should be here.


    Huo Jia lives in a remote place. It''s a newly developed villa community, but it hasn''t been opened yet. It''s just built, and some green construction is not perfect.


    So I didn''t even ask for the driver, so I drove by myself and looked for it according to Sang Shixi''s address.


    I didn''t expect the situation to be so serious now. I saw Huo Jia strolling around a few days ago, but now it''s in hiding.


    Sang Shixi hesitated and told me the address. He told me: "you can''t disclose Huojia''s current residence, and you should be careful not to let anyone find it."


    "I want to ask what happened in those years. I think Huo Jia is a brave person. If she did, she would admit it."


    "Now Huojia is in a relatively safe place. What do you want to do with her?"


    "Yes


    I call sang Qi and ask him where Huojia is now. Sang Shixi hesitates: "are you looking for her?"


    I suddenly want to see Huo Jia and know what happened to Watson.


    After a few farts with Gu Yu, I hung up. In the afternoon, I didn''t have to go to the shopping mall. I was alone for a while.


    "Don''t worry, you and sugar are indispensable gifts!"


    "Have a good time. Don''t forget to bring me a present."


    Gu Yu is newly married. I don''t want to upset him with these messy things.


    "You think I''m just like you. I have nothing to do with him."


    She recognized my voice feebly: "what''s the matter, little madman? What''s the matter, or are you uncomfortable with Sang Qi?"


    Gu Yu called me and said that she would be boarding at the airport soon. I wish her a good time.


    Now I don''t care whether it''s black or not, but I''m in a mess.


    Sister Yu stood behind me with an umbrella. After I recovered, she said to me in a low voice, "go to the shade and have a rest. The sun is very poisonous. Don''t tan your skin."


    After sangqi left, I sat alone in the garden. The early summer sun was already a little hot, which made my back neck hot.


    Why should I believe sang Shixi''s one-sided statement that Huo Jia did not harm Shengsang flag in those years?


    I don''t think I can persuade sang Qi to move, and if I speak, it means that I am on Sang Shi Xi''s side.


    I took him to the garden gate, watched him get on the bus, and drove away.


    His sad eyes were hidden in the strands of his hair.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes were low. He didn''t comb his hair today. He covered his eyebrows and eyes like a little boy."Vengeance is OK. Can''t we make it clear before we start the vengeance plan?"


    "Even if this matter is related to sangqi, do you think he will listen to me?"


    "If Huo Jia''s second brother is not dead, then the situation may not be more and more serious. Try persuading sang Qi to let him try to keep Huo Jia''s second brother alive."


    I was silent and didn''t speak. Sang Shixi finally took the cup in my hand, drank all the tea that was almost cold inside, and then put the cup gently on the table.


    I don''t know about the gang. Those things are too far away from me.


    "Even if sang Qi didn''t do it directly, he would definitely help. On the crest of the storm, and with such a fast speed, Huo Jia''s father and her two brothers have an accident. Who can have such great courage? Even if it''s a dog biting dog within their triad, it needs support from behind. "


    I couldn''t help shivering: "do you mean that sang Qi did it?"


    "Huo Jia''s second brother''s car was found on the edge of Hefeng lake, but his second brother is not in the car. Now his life and death are uncertain. As long as his second brother has an accident, Huo Jia will be next."


    Sang Shixi''s back stood stiff for a while. I handed the tea to him. He didn''t take the cup in my hand. He just looked down at me with a kind of compassionate eyes.


    I said: "if you want to prove that sangqi has taken revenge on the wrong person, you can only find out that Huojia did not harm sangqi. Otherwise, you can''t say anything but a hundred words. "


    A kind of peppermint smell of smoke spread in the spacious living room. Huo Jia''s smoking appearance is also very beautiful. She can be regarded as a pure natural beauty, and she looks beautiful without makeup.


    After smoking a cigarette, she put out the full length cigarette end in the ashtray.


    Then, she looked up at me impatiently: "you come here to drink water. If you don''t speak, you can go!"

 Chapter 409

    I guess if I don''t speak, Huojia will drive me away.


    I began to read my opening line abruptly: "I know a little about you."


    "The whole world knows." She sneered, but there was something sad in her smile.


    I didn''t expect that she looked so symmetrical, but she was so heavy.


    I finally got her upstairs, dragged her into a room and threw her on the bed. I was so tired that I was panting on my knees.


    I was killed by her noise. Her head was leaning on my shoulder, and her mouth was facing my ears. The sound was very loud. I thought my ears would be deafened by her noise.


    She kept laughing, talking, and saying, "summer solstice, tell me, how can you make two men fascinated by you? What are you good at? You look beautiful? How beautiful are you? Are you more beautiful than me? "


    I put her arm on my shoulder again and half dragged her upstairs.


    "Elder sister, how can you swear?" I''m very aggrieved. Forget it. Don''t be a drunkard.


    "Stop talking to me, you think I''m a fool?" Huo Jia waved and nearly fell down the stairs. If I hadn''t supported her, she would have rolled down the stairs.


    "He''s really busy..."


    but she clasped my wrist with her backhand and her eyes were aggressive: "what''s good with you? Little journalists from small cities have bad temper and affectation. I didn''t play with you in the last century. However, sang Qi loves you and sang Shixi loves you too. They love you so much that they don''t even want to do it. They want you. I''ve never seen sang Shixi want someone so much. He can change his personality for you. He doesn''t fight for it. He just looks at you. Ha, ha, ha She looked up at the sky with a long smile, which was about to bite her tongue: "today I am here. If you are drunk, do you think he will put down what he is doing, even if it is the most important thing?"


    I was afraid that she would fall, so I held her fast.


    She laughed back and forth: "summer solstice, you really win, win thoroughly, I lost convinced, I took, I really took." She bowed to me with her fists in her arms, and then to the end.


    I don''t understand what''s funny about Sanshi not coming. I look at her foolishly.


    "Sang Shixi won''t come, ha ha ha..." Huo Jia suddenly laughed wildly. Her mouth was so wide open that I could see her back teeth.


    "Hiss, pain..." I was sensitive to pain, pinched me to death.


    "He won''t come." She grabbed my wrist so tightly that her nails were stuck in the skin of my wrist.


    "Elder sister, why don''t I call sang Shixi again and let him come over? I can''t touch you."


    Forget it, I decided to give up.


    I was seen by her as fluffy, and my legs and stomach turned straight.


    She looked straight at me. I was afraid that she would suddenly go to the kitchen to find a knife and chop me to death.


    "Big sister." I''m breathless. I''m lack of exercise. I can''t breathe when I move a little bit: "it''s not a good way for you to stay here."


    She was very uncooperative. As soon as she got to the stairway, she stopped, holding the handrail and refused to go up. She didn''t move after I pulled it for a long time.


    I bent down to pull her up from the sofa, put her arm on my shoulder, and put my arm around her waist and trudged upstairs.


    I stood in front of Huojia and thought I''d better get her into the room and let her sleep.


    The house is not decorated, so there is no heating, no air conditioning, although it is early summer, but the house is very cold.


    I hung up and looked at Huo Jia, who was half lying on the sofa and had been giggling. She was smiling like a dahlia.


    I had no choice but to call sang Shixi and tell him what to do when Huo Jia had drunk too much. He pondered at the other end of the phone: "I can''t come here now. You can stay with her for a while, and then leave when she is sober."


    Her smile made my hair stand on end. I felt that I had come to the wrong place today and could not ask anything.


    However, she still has wine. Even if she drinks it, she will not cry, but will keep giggling.


    I asked for a long time, and Huo Jia succeeded in getting drunk.


    Anyway, even if Huo Jia is not the mastermind, she can''t escape.


    I don''t know what happened in those years. Just now Huo Jia said that she pretended to be forced, that is to say, she didn''t have the ability to make sang Qi lose her family. So, who is that person?


    I watched a tear from the corner of Huo Jia''s eyes. I always thought she was very annoying, and now I think she is very annoying.


    "Make it clear. Can you make it clear? I have admitted all the things in those years. How can I make it clear? " Huo Jia laughed: "at that time, it was just pretending. Who knew that sangqi would make a comeback?"


    I grabbed her bottle and said, "what was it like back then? Make it clear. "


    I respect her as a man, but she is too drunk to chat.


    She threw the glass aside and blew with the bottle in her arms."What is the truth of the matter? Did you unite with Watson to kill sangqi


    "Why, what do you want to know? I want to be harmed, but I don''t deserve it now? "


    "Watson."


    "What happened then?"


    "I want to ask about that year."


    She drank half a bottle to look me in the eye: "there are words, there are farts."


    She had a bad attitude. If it hadn''t been for sang Shixi, she would have come and strangled me.


    "Huojia." When I opened my mouth, she interrupted me coldly: "shut up."


    I know she''s depressed, but no matter how much she drinks like this, she''ll drink.


    She didn''t advise me to drink, just one by one, one by one.


    Huo Jia drank more than half of the glass in one gulp. I was so drunk that I looked at her in a daze.


    I took it. Actually, I don''t have the habit of drinking in the afternoon.


    When I hesitated, Huo Jia had already poured two glasses of wine and came up to me and handed me one.


    "Ah..." I don''t drink well. I heard that Huo Jia doesn''t drink a thousand cups of wine. I think I''ll pour a cup of wine.


    Suddenly she stood up and went to the kitchen. "Would you like a drink?"


    My opening speech was cut off by her, and my brain was short circuited. I didn''t know what to say.


    Suddenly I feel that people''s situation is really three years of Hedong and three years of Hexi, one second can not say the next second thing.


    Huo Jia, who used to be proud and domineering, now ends up hiding in such a place.


    I''m out of breath. Get her a glass of water.


    She was lying on the bed with her eyes closed. I could see that her lips were peeling dry. I could not bear to bend down and lift her up to feed her water.


    She drank more than half a glass of water, and I was about to put her back on the bed to sleep. Unexpectedly, she opened her eyes and looked at me. Suddenly, she raised her hand and slapped me in the face. She hit me in the right face, and my eyes were golden. A cup in her hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 410

    I didn''t expect Huo Jia''s slap to hit me. Her problem of slapping people hasn''t changed.


    She jumped out of bed, pushed me hard, and I fell, right on the pile of broken glass.


    I was holding the ground with my hands, so unfortunately I pricked the glass slag in my hand, and I screamed in pain.


    I actually found a medicine box in the room, then took out a roll of gauze, bit her teeth, took the large glass plate from her feet, and then tied it tightly with gauze.


    By the way, I snatched the glass from her hand and let it go. She wanted to fight with me, but she didn''t have the strength. She leaned against the wall and only got angry.


    In fact, her hands are not able to lift up, I gently push her hand to push away.


    "I promise I won''t run. I''ll wrap it for you. You can put it around my neck later." I pointed to the piece of glass around my neck.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She answered me weakly.


    Huo Jia''s feet had already shed a pool of blood. I discussed with her, "I''ll bandage you first, or I''ll die before you kill me."


    He knows where we are, so I don''t think I can die for a while.


    We just had a confrontation, but I knew Sanshi would come soon.


    She hated me so much that she wanted to kill me. I was really unlucky. I really wanted to know what happened in those years, but I didn''t expect to put myself in.


    She''s getting weaker, but it doesn''t stop her from hating me.


    But I think she''ll faint before me.


    I don''t dare to move, but Huo Jia''s mind is not clear now.


    Huo Jia''s body shakes and kicks the mobile phone to one side with her feet. The glass in her hand has cut my neck skin. Fortunately, it''s only a little bit. If I really touch the artery, I will die.


    "Sang Shixi, in fact, you are the one who loves me. I really want to know if I kill the summer solstice, will you kill me? Surely, isn''t it? In your heart, what am I, isn''t it? "


    "Huojia, no!"


    "Then don''t let it go. I''ll kill his woman and we''ll be clean!"


    "Huo Jia! You can''t do this! If you hurt the summer solstice, sangqi won''t let you go! "


    "Sang Shixi." Huo Jia is bleeding more than me. She can barely hold on against the wall: "call sang Qi and ask him to exchange my second brother''s life for the life of the summer solstice. Before 12 o''clock today, I want to see my second brother safely appear in front of me, otherwise I will take her life after 12 o''clock!"


    Sang Shixi said anxiously: "Huojia, don''t be impulsive."


    Huo Jia''s fingers were dripping blood. Her grip was so strong that the glass cut Huo Jia''s hand.


    The mobile phone is on the ground. From his point of view, I can clearly see Huo Jia''s hand holding the glass against my neck.


    It is estimated that she had a lot of blood flow, some people collapsed and a little bit unresponsive. She really looked up at the ceiling, so I quickly got through to Sang Shixi.


    "There is. Go and have a look."


    Huo Jia sneered: "you treat me as a fool."


    "Flying saucer." I gasped and looked at the ceiling.


    My phone fell to the ground from my pocket just now. He called a video phone again. I looked up at Huo Jia. She gritted her teeth and said, "don''t answer!"


    Just now, Sanshi called.


    She hated me to death, and she drank wine, so she could have killed me.


    At that time, I felt that I must be dead, because the way I looked at Huojia was close to that of a madman.


    Speaking, the sharp piece of glass touched my skin, chilling.


    She laughed darkly: "are you really not afraid of death? Are you still fighting with me at this moment? Well, it''s almost enough to use your life to cover the lives of my elder brother and my father. "


    "Is the carotid artery here?" I am open-minded and eager to learn, and I never forget to ask her for advice at the critical moment of life and death: "did you go to medical school?"


    "Call, or my glass will go into your carotid artery."


    I just squatted down, she did not know when she touched a piece of glass, with a sharp end to my neck, her blood red eyes and her pale face formed a sharp contrast.


    "Call sangqi!"


    I went to her and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Huo Jia just jumped and screamed on the glass slag.


    Although I got glass slag on my hand, it was broken, not as serious as her.


    It seems that the possibility of her house arrest is relatively low.


    I looked down at her feet. The wound was very deep because she stepped on the biggest piece of glass.


    Her face became whiter and whiter, like the white wall behind her.


    "Cut the crap!" She yelled at me, and suddenly she was out of strength. She staggered and sat on the ground."Huojia."


    it''s good to remind her that the more bleeding her feet are, the more we have to go to the hospital first.


    I think, before she kills me, she will die of bleeding.


    Before I finished, she hysterically yelled to me, "summer solstice! Call sangqi and ask him to save my second brother''s life, otherwise I will kill you, kill you! "


    I whispered to her, "don''t stomp, your foot..."


    I know that the pain in her heart is more than the pain in her body, so she doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    "It''s not sang Qi. Who is it? Yes, he didn''t do it himself, but he let the news out, didn''t he mean to kill them? Your sangqi is so smart, your sangqi is so powerful, even the triad can be divided? Is that right? " She screamed at me, stomped as she spoke, and I saw blood coming from under her feet.


    "You know it''s not made by sang Qi." I''m going out of the hospital with cold air. I''m going to get my hands up from the glass.


    She seems to have no pain, no expression of standing in front of me: "summer solstice." She said with a smile: "Sang Qi killed my father and my elder brother. You stupid fool sent me to the door. It happened that I would exchange you for my second brother''s life."


    But, she has stepped on, I can hear the sharp glass slag into her feet.


    "Hello I cried to her in pain, "glass scum!"


    I shed a tear for my stupidity and palm. Before I could drop the second, Huojia got out of bed and came to me barefoot.


    The accident of her brother and father must be attributed to Sang Qi. She has killed us all now, and I sent it to our door by myself.


    Am I stupid? I''m Huo Jia''s enemy!


    I''m wrong. I shouldn''t come to Huojia, let alone drink with her. I shouldn''t kindly send her into the room to pour water for her.


    I raised my hand and looked at it. It was bloody and terrible. My hair stood up.


    It should hurt, but Huo Jia didn''t even hum.


    I looked closer at her face: "Huojia, Huojia..."


    who knows, as soon as I got close to her, she put her hand around my neck. I don''t know where it came from. A piece of broken glass came back to my neck: "don''t move, or you will be killed."

 Chapter 411

    I was so kind as to bandage her liver and lung. As a result, she chose to treat me with a sharp blade.


    The two injured people were glued to each other and leaning against the wall.


    However, I finally heard the rapid footsteps.


    "Unexpected."


    "Huojia made it?"


    "I fell on the glass."


    The palm of his hand dragged my hand: "how did you do it?"


    Then I''ll be relieved, even if I pretend to be dizzy and let him see through.


    I tightly pulled his skirt, he also sat in, soft tone: "don''t use too much strength, even if you don''t faint, injured, I won''t let you go to the hospital alone."


    "I know you didn''t faint." He went to the car, Cai Bajin opened the door, he took me in, put me on the seat.


    I squinted and peeped into his eyes, which were hidden in his hair.


    "How?"


    When he lifted me up, he should have seen the wound on my palm. He immediately picked me up and walked down the steps.


    Sang Qi''s reaction was very fast. He held me for a second. As soon as I landed, I was picked up by him.


    I snored and pretended to faint.


    He''s got the doorknob in his hand. I don''t think he''ll do anything to Huojia, but it''s not good for them to meet each other now.


    "You go back." He had already pushed me away: "wait for me at home."


    Huo Jia is in a state of excitement now. Don''t worry about the blood vessel explosion of sangqi.


    "Mulberry flag." No matter what he''s going to do, I can''t let him in.


    He put his hand on my shoulder and said, "let Cai Bajin take you home."


    "Mulberry flag." I called him.


    I''m not sure what he will do to Huojia inside. I subconsciously stood in front of him.


    He used affirmative sentences, not interrogative sentences, so he didn''t ask me.


    He came to me step by step, and his eyes rested on the gate behind me for a long time: "Huojia is inside."


    Somehow, I was a little guilty. I wanted to laugh with him, but when my head moved, the wound on my neck hurt.


    He stood still, it was almost dark now, and the setting sun was dragging under his feet, a little miserable red.


    I looked at him in a daze and didn''t speak.


    I feel a little scared like I''ve done something bad.


    He is as tall as a big tree, blocking the sun in front of me.


    Sang Qi was standing in front of me, and sang Shixi''s bodyguards were all controlled by his people.


    I opened the door and went out. Before I stepped down the steps, I was stunned.


    He didn''t answer my question. I walked out of the room again with my mobile phone.


    Sang Shixi picked Huo Jia up and put him on the bed. He looked back at me and said, "go and deal with the wound, quick!"


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell sangqi that Huojia is here?"


    "You go quickly!"


    "I forgot my cell phone."


    "Why are you back? Why don''t you go


    I was afraid that she would die. I asked weakly, "is Huojia OK?"


    Huo Jia lay in Sang Shixi''s arms, silent.


    I walked out of the room and suddenly remembered that my mobile phone was still in it. I quickly folded it back to get it.


    I looked back at Huo Jia again and walked out of the room in Huo Jia''s angry and helpless voice.


    "No, you go quickly!"


    I bit my lip and said, "I''ll go first. Have you brought your bodyguards? Do you want me to let them in for help?"


    I must go. Stay here and wait for Huojia to kill me?


    "Let''s go!"


    "Sang Shixi! If you let the summer solstice go, I''ll hate you to death! "


    He said to me briefly, "let''s go!"


    I am very sad. Looking back at sang Shixi, his face is better than Huojia''s.


    "You believe in this woman, and I don''t believe in her! If you want my life, just let her go! "


    "No, the summer solstice won''t say it."


    "Oh." I raised my foot and walked to the door. Huo Jia''s weak voice said: "Sang Shixi, don''t let her go! When she comes out of the door, sang Qi will know I''m here! "


    "OK, you go to the hospital to deal with the wound."


    "Yes, I didn''t hurt my foot."


    "I''ll try to find a doctor, summer solstice. Can you go by yourself?"


    "What about that?"


    "Her second brother''s life and death are uncertain. Now the other members of the triad are looking for Huo Jia."


    "Don''t say so much, take her to the hospital first!" I stopped a few steps away from them. I was afraid of Huo Jia. It seems that there will always be a piece of glass in her hand. I don''t know how it will be put against my neck. It matters.


    "The summer solstice is here, do you think he won''t know?""Don''t let sangqi know you''re here. You''ll be in danger."


    "Between me and the summer solstice, you will always choose the summer solstice," she said


    "I''m scared to death." When I got up from the ground, Huo Jia had fallen into sang Shixi''s arms, but she didn''t feel dizzy. She looked up at sang Shixi''s eyes, which made her heart break.


    I was relieved to hear sang Shixi''s eager voice: "summer solstice, how are you?"


    I fell to one side and quickly touched my neck with my hand. Fortunately, I just broke some skin and didn''t hurt it inside.


    I don''t know if sang Shixi called. He suddenly ran towards us, pushed me away quickly, held Huojia''s wrist, took away the glass from her hand and threw it away.


    She half closed her eyes. I think she''s going to faint anytime, anywhere.


    "Well, I''ll call him. Don''t move." Sang Shixi began to touch his pocket. Huojia''s body was cold and trembling slightly.


    "Call sangqi, ask him to let my second brother come back safe and sound, and I''ll let her go."


    Sang Shixi did not dare to move, he stopped at the door: "what do you want, you say."


    I immediately shut up, the hero does not eat the immediate loss, in case she a excited into my neck artery, then die too unjust.


    "Shut up Huo Jia yelled at me.


    My courage is about to be scared, piss: "Sang Shixi, elder brother, please stand there and don''t move, Huojia is crazy, and I''m kind enough to help her bandage it."


    "Don''t move, stand there, don''t move!" Huojia was a little excited, so she couldn''t control herself. As soon as the glass in her hand shook, there was a sharp pain in my neck.


    "You let her go first, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Her husband sang Qi did it. Do you think it has anything to do with her?"


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi slowly moved to our direction: "it''s not about the summer solstice. She has nothing to do with your father and your big brother."


    Before I moved, Huo Jia''s glass piece pressed tightly to my neck: "Sang Shixi, don''t come here, otherwise I''ll broadcast live how she was stabbed to death by me."


    I grinned to him: "Huojia is more hurt than me."


    I looked up hard to see his tall figure.


    The door was pushed open and sang Shixi appeared at the door.


    "When did my summer solstice turn into a bad guy to speak for the enemy?" He was sarcastic, but he held me in his arms.


    I sighed, "poor Huo Jia."


    "If you know how hateful their triad is, you don''t feel sorry for her." He hugged me: "dizzy or not, close your eyes and sleep for a while."

 Chapter 412

    I don''t feel dizzy. I feel OK. I just have a little pain in my palm, but now I''m numb and my blood is coagulating on the wound.


    I leaned on Sang Qi''s shoulder and asked him, "is Huo Jia''s second brother alive or dead now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t worry, it will be like Doraemon?"


    "Fall on the stone road, small stone cut palm, it doesn''t matter."


    Who knows, she is too sensitive to feel it all at once.


    "Where did you fall and put your hands like this?" Mrs. Sang''s eyes turned red quickly. I knew that she really loved me, so I was afraid she was worried, so I kept it from her.


    "Well." I passively took out my hand and smirked at her: "I fell down accidentally."


    Mrs. sang looked down at my hand and saw my hand wrapped in gauze behind her: "what''s wrong with my hand?"


    "Oh, well." Sister Yu went back to the kitchen, but Mrs. Sang was suspicious.


    In the evening, sister Yu said, "it''s a good time for me to eat fresh fish."


    Mrs. sang came to me and wanted to hold my hand. Just as she wanted to hold my right hand, I immediately changed sides and handed her left and right hands.


    Yes, it''s hard to avoid discomfort for Mrs. sang to confront Wei Lan all day long.


    "That''s not true. The old man is not feeling well these days. He went to the sanatorium, and your father is busy, so I came back."


    "Ma." He helped Mrs. sang to the sofa and sat down: "when did you come back from the Sang family? Is it because Wei Lan is making trouble for you? "


    "Oh, that''s good." Sang Qi picked him up and gave him to the nanny: "take him to take a bath."


    "I let Grandma be snow white, and I''ll be her guard."


    Sang Qi had changed his pajamas and touched sugar''s head: "did you make trouble with grandma today? You have to take care of her. "


    "That''s another story." Mrs. sang came out of the castle with a smile and said, "have you eaten? I''ll let the kitchen prepare your meals."


    "Snow White will also be a grandmother. Sugar is right."


    Mrs. sang laughed at me: "sugar must make me snow white. I said where there is such an old snow white."


    "It''s snow white!"


    "Who''s in the castle?"


    "No fairy godmother."


    I nodded: "excuse me, is the fairy godmother at home?"


    White sugar calls me a fairy, which is quite useful.


    Sugar''s little head poked out of the castle: "this fairy, who are you looking for?"


    I hid my injured hand behind me, went outside the castle and cleared my throat: "Oh, is anyone home?" When


    came home, Mrs. Sang was building blocks with sugar in the living room. The building blocks were huge foam blocks, built with castles.


    If he doesn''t leave, the doctor will faint.


    I put another uninjured hand into the palm of Sang Qi''s hand: "go."


    He is the original sangqi only when he is by my side.


    However, now sang Qi''s face is expressionless and peacefully talking with others, and the other party can''t help but tremble.


    I used to feel more and more nervous, but now I don''t think it''s time for him to be more and more serious.


    "Before going to bed, after waking up." The doctor felt that he had said it clearly enough, and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Sleep at night and eat every six hours?"


    "It''s not a bad thing. Take anti-inflammatory drugs every six hours."


    "Onion, ginger and garlic? Seafood? "


    "Don''t eat spicy beef and mutton, the rest is nothing." The doctor accompanied the smiling face.


    "Only you can laugh at this." With a little complaint, he raised his eyes and asked the doctor, "what are the taboos?"


    I said to Sang Qi with a smile: "we guess boxing, you can only make fist, not scissors."


    We finished cleaning up in this series of chain effects, with thick gauze on our palms, like Doraemon''s palms.


    I found that we had a chain effect. I inhaled, sang Qi frowned, and the doctor sifted the chaff. His shaking hurt me. I inhaled again, sang Qi frowned, and the doctor sifted more severely.


    As soon as I inhaled, sang Qi''s eyebrows would twist and the doctor would tremble.


    Sang Qi held my palm, and the doctor photographed the broken glass on my palm bit by bit with tweezers.


    The doctor was frightened by sangqi and threw the powder of traditional Chinese medicine on my wound. In fact, I told him that it was not so painful now, just clean it up.


    The doctor ran out with a bitter face and came in again after the meeting: "you are not allergic to Chinese medicine. There is a kind of Chinese medicine that can also relieve pain. I will grind it into powder first."


    "That''s your business."


    "What about that?" The doctor gaped at us: "how can we relieve pain without anesthetics?""She''s allergic to anesthetics." Sang Qi told him, "use a method that can relieve pain without anesthetics."


    The doctor white face, quickly told the nurse: "to prepare some anesthetic," and then turned his head to say with me: "will be applied to your wound, after a while to deal with the pain."


    Sang Qi''s face was very ugly: "clean her up quickly, don''t let her feel a little pain."


    I''m hurt like this, and he''s still joking.


    When I got to the hospital, the doctor looked at my tattered palm and exclaimed, "how did this happen? You practice iron sand palm


    Even if the topic about triad between sang Qi and me was over, he didn''t tell me too much. I know it''s the same thing to ask further.


    Sang Qiwei smiles: "how can I know about them?"


    "Who is the leader?"


    I couldn''t help shivering. He held my wrist tightly: "so, the most important thing for triads now is to choose a leader, so they won''t make trouble."


    "It seems that Huo Jia has not been forced to die. He still knows how to push the black pot to me." He put his arms around me and said quietly, "I can''t decide anyone''s life or death. I still say that Huojia''s father''s entering the detention center has something to do with me, but later things are out of my control. You know He looked at me deeply: "I told you about it. If it was revealed, I would be chopped into meat cakes by hojia''s father''s men on which Street on which day."


    "Yes, Huo Jia said that if the triads didn''t have your support behind them, they wouldn''t dare to get rid of the president and Huo Jia''s big brother."


    "In your heart, am I that smart?"


    "Well, can you keep Huo Jia''s second brother alive?"


    He said, "when did I cheat you?"


    "Really." He looked down at me. The shining eyes hidden in his hair made me unable to tell whether it was true or not.


    "Really?"


    I know Mrs. Sandor is smiling on her shoulder.


    She couldn''t help but put out a hand to touch my face: "thanks, you can laugh and get hurt all day. Can you save me some snacks?"


    "Yes, yes." Even if you shake my arm, Mrs. sang.

 Chapter 413

    The dinner was rather light, and I couldn''t accept it. Then sister Yu made a Hakka pig''s feet noodle for me, and I barely had enough.


    Later, I called sang Shixi to ask him how Huojia was, but he couldn''t get through.


    I was worried and sat by the window in a daze.


    Huo Jia''s body was shaking. She couldn''t stop shaking.


    His smile made my heart cold.


    "I don''t have the ability to tear triads apart." Sang Qi smiles faintly, but I can see that he smiles without emotion.


    "No one." Sang Shixi said in a low voice: "Huojia has been used. She has no such ability."


    "All right." Sang Qi impatiently interrupted them: "it''s Huojia or not she. In a word, she can''t get rid of her relationship. If she doesn''t admit it, it means that there is a person in her heart who is more important than her father and elder brother. She wants to protect him."


    "Huojia!" Sang Shixi called her name: "it''s not you."


    Huo Jia laughs leisurely: "injustice has its head and debt has its owner. I did it and I did it, but it has nothing to do with my father and my elder brother. Now they are dead, you can at least let my second brother go!"


    "Huojia, now in front of Sang Qi, tell him it''s none of your business." Sang Shixi said.


    Huo Jia sneered: "Ming people don''t talk in secret. I know all this has something to do with you. You have to take revenge on me for ruining your family."


    The blue smoke curled between him and Huojia, like a mist rising between them.


    "Your father was assassinated by the man you call uncle a in your triad. It''s not a secret in your triad. What does it have to do with me?" Sang Qi felt a box of cigarettes from the table, started the lighter, lit a cigarette and took a puff.


    She tried to raise her head and look into sang Qi''s eyes: "Sang Qi, do you have any new hatred against me?"


    So Huo Jia is even weaker.


    When she didn''t wear high heels, sang Qi was like a giant in front of her.


    Sang Qi slowly tied the belt of his nightgown and looked down at Huo Jia who didn''t wear high-heeled shoes.


    She was wobbly, and she could only stand still when Sanshi held her arm.


    Huo Jia''s temperament is very strong. I''ve seen it before.


    She''s a trapped animal now. I don''t know when she''ll come up and bite us.


    She stood with her hand on the bedside cupboard, and I stared at her hand, for fear that she might come in with a hidden weapon, and I suddenly put up a flag.


    Huo Jia should be sober now. She looks very bad. She doesn''t have any blood.


    Sang Qi put a pajama on my shoulder and got out of bed.


    She limped to the bed, and I subconsciously wanted to pull sang Qi behind me.


    I pay attention to Huo Jia''s right foot. She is wearing a big shoe. I think her foot is injured and covered with gauze, so she wears bigger shoes.


    In the afternoon, I pretended to be dizzy and cheated sang Qi out of her hiding place. Now why did she send it to her door?


    I suddenly nervous, this day after day can''t let me live a little bit?


    I stood up straight from sang Qi''s arms and saw sang Shixi come in from the door, and he followed Huojia.


    What happened to Huojia?


    "Sang Qi, it''s me." It''s sang Shixi''s voice. How did he come in the middle of the night?


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, but a voice came from the door.


    Sang Qi said to the door, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Generally speaking, it''s Yu Jie, not his bodyguard, who informs you of anything at home.


    Just as I was about to fall asleep, the door was knocked by his bodyguard: "Mr. sang."


    This kind of posture makes me feel safe. I lean against the arms of Sang Qi and soon feel sleepy.


    "Well," he answered, holding his back in my hands, my face against his chest and closing my eyes.


    "Then you can''t go, just stay with me."


    I changed the way to flatter him, he was very useful, in my forehead kiss: "sleep."


    "The difference is that the other princesses are always looking for the prince, and my prince is always by my side."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Different. Mine is called twists and turns."


    "What do you think of yours?" He asked me, "do you think your life is rough?"


    "That princess''s life is really rough, has encountered so many things."


    He was very happy with his smile: "I''m afraid you won''t hear enough of one, so I put it together."


    I hung his neck and hummed to him, "you can''t even fool white sugar with this story."


    When she woke up, her long hair was used by her stepmother to keep her youth forever, and she was imprisoned on the tower.


    As a result, the princess was stabbed to death by the spindle and could not wake up. A frog became a prince and saved her.What he said in the evening was probably a series of stories about a princess. At the beginning, the stepmother of a princess was a vicious queen who tried every means to kill her.


    I don''t think I''m light, but sang Qi picked me up easily.


    He stooped to pick me up and walked out of the study. As long as I acted coquettishly and played tricks, I could basically walk without legs.


    He nodded, "OK, I''ll tell you a story."


    "Have you ever seen a pig run before? It''s just the right thing to say. "


    "I can''t tell a princess story," he thought


    "Bedtime stories are princess stories, of course. "


    " what story do you want to hear? "


    "Stay with me and tell me stories."


    "Go to bed."


    "It''s just a palm. It''s no big deal. It doesn''t get in the way of anything." I smile, but he buckles my wrist and doesn''t let me move.


    "Don''t move. Be careful of the inflamed wound."


    "Come and go, that''s all. It''s boring."


    I put my hand uneasily into his collar and walked upstream of his strong and well proportioned muscles. He pressed my hand and said with an itchy smile, "don''t make noise."


    I''m rather noisy and restless. It''s safer to be accompanied by him.


    He gently pulled down my hand, soft tone: "don''t make trouble."


    "When do you sleep?" I close to his ear blowing, very clear to see his ear immediately out of a grain of goose bumps.


    My two hands were hanging around his neck, and he didn''t think I was heavy. He patted me on the back of his hand and said, "don''t you sleep yet?"


    He is busy very late, I slip to his study before going to bed, he is working in front of the computer, a lot of linear graph, I can''t understand a line.


    Sang Qi held a conference call in the study next door. He was extremely busy. Although he tried to stay at home with me, there was always someone to do things.


    She suddenly trembled. I was especially afraid that she would take a knife out of her body, but she didn''t. She just knelt down to Sang Qi as soon as her legs were soft.


    Her knee hit the wooden floor, making a crisp sound.


    "Mulberry flag." She cried, tears drop by drop on the light wood floor: "please, spare my second brother."

 Chapter 414

    I subconsciously wanted to help Huojia. As soon as I reached out, I was coldly pulled away by her.


    She clenched her fist and said to Sang Qi word by word, "I can give you all the property of our Huo family as the debt of that year."


    "You think." Sang Qi squatted down and squatted in front of Huo Jia, his expression was very playful: "I want your Huo family''s money?"


    I went into the room and he hung up and turned to look at me.


    Sang Qi is on the phone. He is standing at the window with his back to me. Although his mobile phone is in his ear, he doesn''t say a word. He just listens to the people on the phone.


    Sugar''s sleeping face cured me a little. When I was sleepy, I yawned and went back to my room to sleep.


    He had a sweet sleep and his eyes were still smiling. I couldn''t help kissing him on his fat face.


    So I went to sugar''s room to watch him sleep. When I watched the children sleep, I immediately felt that the turbid adult world would become clear and transparent.


    But later, I was completely sleepless.


    It must be. It''s much worse than real life.


    Every time I see this bridge, I feel very confused. As a loyal reader, my mood goes up and down with the love and hatred of the protagonist every day. In the end, people forgive the enemy, which is a fart.


    What he said is right. It''s the last step for the martial arts to smile and die of enmity. All the plots are finished. The enemy suddenly says that he can forgive the other party, and everything before is as if it was in the past.


    "If only you could understand." He gently smile: "hate this kind of thing, can''t smile can die out, kindness is OK."


    I rubbed my nose and shook my head: "if you ask me to help an enemy who once killed me, I will beat you."


    So, what''s my reason for sangqi to repay good for bad?


    I don''t know what to say. In fact, Huo Jia admitted that what happened in those years had something to do with her. Sang Qi was right. Even if it wasn''t for her, she wanted to protect someone. In short, it had something to do with her.


    He sat down opposite me and looked me in the eye. "Do you think I should help her?"


    He went to change a cup of hot water for me and put it in my palm. I drank it all at once and looked up at him.


    I sat down at the bedside, carrying cold tea to my mouth, sang Qi stopped me.


    I have a layer of cold sweat on my back. It''s wet and cold when the wind blows.


    I was secretly relieved that there was no bloody scene.


    Soon, I heard the sound of the car starting downstairs outside the window. Sanshi and Huojia left.


    The bodyguards blocked at the door gave way. Sang Shixi helped Huojia to leave.


    Sang Qi pondered for a moment and said, "get out of the way!"


    The bodyguard at the door blocked their way. I begged sang Qi and said, "let them go."


    Sang Shixi looked back at me. His dark brown eyes darkened. He bent over to mix Huojia and walked out of the room.


    He stood still, I pulled him: "while you can still walk now, you take her away!"


    I don''t think there will be any result if the stalemate goes on. I said to Sang Shixi, "you take Huojia first."


    There is a restless smell in the air. I feel that if I light a match, the air will be ignited and explode.


    The identities of the four of us are really weird. There should be a very close but embarrassing connection between everyone.


    Sang Qi and sang Shi stood opposite each other. Huo Jia sat weakly behind sang Shi Xi, while I was standing behind sang Qi.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a scene, but I''m calm at the moment.


    I know that there are people at the door, many bodyguards, people with Sang Qi, people with Sang Shixi, who are at daggers drawn.


    Everyone''s position has their own reason. Sang Qi can''t help Huo Jia. Even if Huo Jia gives all the property of Huo''s family to Sang Qi, he won''t look at it more.


    I can''t get into their conversation, but I can''t help talking.


    The atmosphere in the room was very strange and depressing.


    "Help, why?" Sang Qi raised his eyebrows inexplicably: "brother, are our brothers in a good relationship? When I was defeated, you know very well what roles you and Huo Jia played. Now, do you want me to be on the cusp of the storm? Why? What do you want to tell me to repay my kindness with resentment? "


    "Sangqi, even if this matter has nothing to do with you, now as a help, can you?"


    "Where did I get the peace of mind?" Sang Qi sneered: "brother, you are very important in Jincheng. You can''t keep her?"


    "Mulberry flag!" Sang Shixi pulled Huo Jia up and let her sit on the sofa: "you know Huo Jia''s mood is not stable, you give her a reassuring pill to eat. Now there is only her second brother in their family. If her second brother has an accident again, how can Huo Jia be alone?"


    He shook his head and looked at sang Shixi with a sneer: "my ex sister-in-law''s temperament is still so explosive that she can use a knife if she doesn''t agree. My wife''s hand must be her masterpiece, right? Do you want to count the old and the new together today? ""Are you all right?" I''m in shock.


    She fell on the flag.


    My heart beat and I quickly took away the knife on the ground.


    I think Sanshi didn''t know in advance, and his expression was very surprised.


    I haven''t rushed to grab the knife in Huo Jia''s hand yet. Sang Qi has accurately clasped Huo Jia''s wrist. I believe he used his strength, and the knife in Huo Jia''s hand fell to the ground with a clatter.


    How can my sixth sense be so accurate? As soon as Huo Jia came in, I thought this kind of scene would happen.


    "Sangqi..." Huo Jia''s hand suddenly reached into her windbreaker pocket, and with the speed I couldn''t react to, he took out a knife and stabbed it at sangqi''s chest.


    "If you ask me, why don''t you go to your triad uncle a with all your wealth? It must be more useful than me."


    "Mulberry flag." Huo Jia gritted her teeth: "you know I have shown all sincerity."


    He thought for a long time and looked up at Huo Jia with regret: "I really want to earn your money, but I don''t have the ability."


    He lowered his eyes and screwed his eyebrows, as if thinking about something very troublesome.


    Now I hope sang Qi will come down. I look at him eagerly.


    I''ve heard that Huojia and her brothers have a good relationship for a long time.


    I don''t know what all the property of the Huo family is, but it must be amazing.


    Ash spilled from his fingers and landed on the floor.


    Fortunately, nothing happened to his fingers.


    I was shocked: "Sang Qi..."


    he pinched the red burning cigarette end with two fingers and pinched it out.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your second brother''s life was worth a lot." Sang Qi laughed and snuffed out his cigarette.


    "I know that now you don''t look up to our Huo family''s property, but I can give you all for my second brother''s life."


    His eyes made me a little scared: "what''s the matter?"


    "Huozhou''s body was salvaged in Hefeng lake."


    Seeing that I was in a daze, he added: "Huo Jia''s second brother."

 Chapter 415

    There was a blank in my mind, and then Huo Jia''s face appeared in my mind.


    "Huo Zhou died long ago. When he found his car on the bank yesterday morning, he was already dead."


    I looked at him blankly, and he seemed to see what I wanted to say.


    Mr. sang didn''t say anything because I was on the side.


    I don''t know what Mr. sang proposed, but I can guess that it''s not far away.


    "I''m used to living here. Let me think about it again."


    "Are you used to living here? What I told you just now is...


    " it''s just a cold. It''s already gone. "


    "I heard you had a headache last time."


    Mrs. sang blocked his hand and said softly, "don''t you have a meeting this afternoon? If you''re busy, don''t always come to see me when you''re busy. I''m fine. "


    Mr. Sang also has today, following Mrs. Sang''s ass around one day.


    I''m amazed, and I feel it in my heart.


    Mrs. sang blocked her hair with the back of her hand, and there was flour on her forehead. Mr. sang quickly wiped it off with a paper towel for her, and was as attentive as a boy in love.


    Mr. sang doesn''t seem to be busy today. When Mrs. sang is busy, he is watching.


    Before they came back to Jincheng, I often went to see Mrs. Sang''s mother. The old lady was also good at making pasta. When she was in good health, she would make fish noodles for me. She used seafood soup to make the bottom of the soup, put shrimp seeds and freshly dropped eyebrows.


    She usually looks like a fairy, and she also looks like a fairy when she rolls noodles.


    I sat at the table drinking milk and watching Mrs. sang roll noodles for me.


    Anyway, Mrs. sang loves me, and I like her hand rolling noodles.


    I don''t know whether he was out of loving Mrs. sang, afraid she was tired, or out of really bothering me.


    When Mr. sang looked at me, I could see that his eyes were full of complaints.


    "I like the taste of what I do."


    I went into the kitchen with Mrs. sang, but Mr. Sang also came in. He said to Mrs. sang softly, "let the people in the kitchen do it."


    "Well."


    "You drink some milk first, and it will take me some time to roll the noodles."


    Mrs. sang really loves me. She treats me like a daughter.


    I remember the last time I just said something about hand rolling.


    "I''ll cook you some noodles. Didn''t you want to eat my hand rolled noodles last time?" Mrs. sang is holding my hand. Her hand is so warm.


    But he didn''t speak.


    Mr. sang frowned a little. He probably thought that I had been sleeping until noon as a wife. If I had been in Sang''s house before, I would have been covered by Wei Lan.


    "Probably just got up!" I said.


    "What would you like to eat?" Mrs. sang immediately stood up and held my hand: "it''s so cold, isn''t it less?"


    "Well." Mr. sang answered and put his plate on the table.


    Then he pretended to see Mr. sang: "Oh, here comes dad."


    I saw enough, satisfied to go over, called out: "Mom."


    Mrs. sang has been treated coldly by Mr. sang for decades. How could she turn over and sing as a serf.


    I feel very happy in my heart. If Mr. sang shows his kindness to Mrs. sang, she will be very grateful. On the contrary, I think it''s boring.


    As a result, Mr. sang peeled a plate and Mrs. sang ate one.


    I stood on the stairs and looked on coldly. Mrs. Sang was watching TV seriously. After Mr. sang peeled the walnut and handed the plate to her, she lowered her head and took one and whispered, "enough."


    In the past, even if Mrs. sang peeled the walnut for Mr. sang, he would not look at it directly, let alone now peel the walnut for Mrs. sang so politely.


    If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would rather believe in the ghost than my own eyes.


    After washing and changing my clothes, I went downstairs. Mrs. Sang was sitting on the sofa watching TV, while Mr. sang sat next to Mrs. sang, smashing walnuts with a small hammer, and then peeling them one by one and putting them on the plate that Mrs. Sang was holding.


    "Oh." I get up and dress as I answer. Otherwise, if Mr. sang comes, I''ll put on my pajamas.


    Some men are really cheap. When Mrs. sang is by Mr. Sang''s side, he always looks at him coldly. Now that Mrs. sang comes out of the Sang family, he starts to hiss and ask for warmth.


    Recently, he has been running to us very frequently. It is said that when Mrs. Sang was in the sanatorium, he often went to see Mrs. sang. This is a rare event in a hundred years.


    Oh, sister Yu is talking about sang yanpo, the father of Sang Qi.


    "My husband''s father."


    I was a little confused: "which Mr. sang?"


    Yu said, "Mr. sang is here."


    Sister Yu came in and asked me if I wanted to have something to eat, and if I wanted to make a soup and noodles for me alone, I said it would be OK.


    I almost didn''t sleep last night, so I woke up after a whole morning''s sleep. After waking up, I felt dizzy.As long as it''s not made by sangqi, it has half a cent to do with me?


    I''m a little worried. I think I''m a little strange. Huo Jia and I are not friends. I don''t care whether she lives or dies?


    A woman, their gang can do it?


    I don''t know if Huojia will be in danger at the end of this incident. Will she end up like her father and brother?


    The Huo family held three funerals in just one week, and the news about them in the media is going to blow up.


    I always thought I was very smart, but when I was mixed between the two brothers, I suddenly felt that my brain was not enough.


    Sang Qi chuckled. His laughter was full of banter, as if I was a fool, unable to see through the true and false disillusionment.


    To tell you the truth, sang Shixi''s appearance last night really made me feel a little sad. He, who has always been able to control the overall situation, came to pray to his brother with his scarred Huojia.


    "So," Sang Qi looked at me and said with a gentle smile, "Sang Shixi is still that sang Shixi. He won''t be reborn after lying in the hospital bed for a few months. He makes you and Huojia see his weakness. So, my dear wife feels sad, doesn''t she?"


    "And he brought Huojia to beg you?"


    "Do you think sang Shixi didn''t know that Huozhou had already died?"


    Of course, I believed him. I looked up at him and said, "so when Huojia came to you, you flatly refused?"


    "If you believe me, I''m still saying that. I didn''t do it."


    "Mulberry flag." I have a hoarse voice and can''t speak.


    I really feel chilly, and I''m afraid, because the world before me, although bloody, at least not so much life and death. Now it suddenly turns from a family ethics play to a gang fight, which inevitably leads to some confusion.


    "I didn''t do it. I don''t kill people, and I don''t kill people with a knife. They, the gang members, can imagine that they will end up like this one day. " Sang Qi came over and held my finger: "why is it so cold?"


    He wanted me to go away, I know, but I didn''t want to give him a chance to talk to Mrs. sang.


    Finally, he left, gently told Mrs. sang to pay more attention to rest, don''t forget to eat the tonic he sent.


    Mrs. sang filled her hands with flour and said with a smile, "I know. I won''t give you this dough."

 Chapter 416

    I''m very happy to see Mr. sang like this.


    Feng Shui turns around and finally turns to Mrs. Sang''s side, so that Mr. sang can taste what it''s like to stick his hot face on someone else''s cold ass.


    Besides, Mrs. Sang''s face was definitely not very cold. After Mr. sang left, I pretended to ask casually, "what did Mr. sang suggest to you?"


    "You child! "Mrs. Sang was amused by me:" I know your heart is toward me, I don''t love you in vain. "


    "I''m in the same boat with you. If he''s good to you, I''ll call him Dad. He says it''s bad for you. Even if he gives me a golden mountain, I don''t take it seriously.


    "


    " it''s your father-in-law. " Mrs. sang sighed, "don''t make too much trouble with him."


    "It depends on people. How can it be impossible? If he can''t, then don''t step in after our gate! "


    "How could it be?" Mrs. sang shook her head: "how can yanpo divorce Wei Lan and marry me?"


    "It''s too easy for you to be satisfied. We will fight back against people like Wei Lan. In short, you should not go back to Mr. Sang''s way of asking you to go back. If he mentions it to you again, you will state your condition. If we can do that, let''s go back! "


    "In fact, I think life has been very good to me now. You see, Bai Tang used to be Wei Lan''s grandson, but now he has suddenly become my grandson. How nice!"


    "So she put you under her feet. For example, the relationship between you two is impossible to balance. Do you think Wei Lan will live in peace with you? Have you worked hard for more than 20 years? Isn''t she angry all the time? "


    "I never thought of stepping on her feet!"


    "Then you have been with Mr. sang since you were 20 years old, but you are still unmarried. Mr. sang didn''t even give you a wedding, but he let you bear the name of the second room for more than 20 years in vain and was bullied by Wei Lan every day. Can''t we turn over and be the master? We should also trample on Wei Lan under our feet and trample on him


    Her white face suddenly turned red: "what do you say? What wedding do you want when you are old?"


    Mrs. Sang was stunned for a moment. I knew from her eyes that I had never thought about it at all.


    "You tell Mr. sang that if you want to go back, you can divorce Wei Lan and marry you! Sheng Da, give you a wedding


    "What do you mean?"


    "But of course you can''t go back in that capacity."


    Mrs. sang looked at me in amazement: "what? Do you think I should go back? "


    "How can you be a canary? How can you be a canary? In fact, I think it''s OK to go back to Sang''s home. "


    "All right, don''t make any insinuations that I''m a canary." Mrs. sang pretended to be angry and said with a smile.


    "You finally realized that it was a cage? But also, the bird has never tasted the vast sky, nor the narrow cage. "


    "I haven''t lived a free life before, but now I have tasted the taste of freedom, so I don''t want to go back to that cage."


    As soon as she hung up, I couldn''t help asking her, "does he still want you to go back? You really don''t think about it at all? "


    Originally, I shouldn''t have asked too much about the elder''s affairs, but Mrs. sang and I were in love with each other and had nothing to do with each other. Besides, my curiosity was too strong.


    But she held back and hung up with a low goodbye.


    I don''t know what Mr. sang said on the phone. Mrs. sang is always smiling, but her smile is very forbearing. There is a danger that she has been repressed for a long time and doesn''t know when it will break out.


    She didn''t say much, but was listening to Mr. sang on the phone. At the end, she said faintly: "when I go back to live, I will inevitably have a dispute with Wei Lan. I''ve had enough of these 20 years."


    I was sitting on the sofa drinking tea while Mrs. Sang was answering the phone.


    Sometimes things between men and women are so strange, some men are very cheap, give him a cold face when he is in a hurry.


    I don''t think the latter is very likely. Mr. sang is not blind. They have lived together for more than 20 years and haven''t seen who is better?


    This kind of offensive is really strong. I can''t figure out why Mr. Sang''s attitude towards Mrs. sang has changed 180 degrees. Is it because he realized that he was too bad to Mrs. sang before, or after comparing with Wei Lan, he thought that Mrs. Sang was 10000 times better than Wei Lan?


    Oh, it turned out that it was Mr. sang. He had been away for less than an hour and called again.


    Mrs. sang got through: "yanpo..."


    There are too many Mr. sang. I don''t know who he is.


    "Which Mr. sang?"


    "Ma''am, it''s Mr. sang."


    Mrs. sang and I walked from the dining room to the living room while talking. At this time, the phone rang at home. After sister Yu answered the phone, she trotted all the way to give it to Mrs. sang.


    "No, it''s not so exaggerated. At my age, I will naturally sleep less, and I won''t lose sleep.""Why, don''t you sleep well? Would you like to invite a traditional Chinese medicine to show you? "


    "It''s a blessing to be able to eat and sleep. Don''t be unable to eat and sleep at my age."


    "Mom, you raise me like a pig."


    "Would you like to go up and get some more sleep?"


    Holding her stomach and half paralyzed in the dining chair, Mrs. sang looked at me with a smile.


    After eating the hand rolled noodles that Mrs. sang made for me, I had a big bowl, and my stomach was very satisfied.


    But as soon as I started cutting, I was not satisfied with the thickness, so I gave up.


    I volunteered, but the Dao skill was not very good. Originally, Mrs. Sang was very pleasant, fine and even.


    I said I want to cut too, so she handed me the knife: "I''ll go in and cook the soup with shrimp head first. You can cut it more carefully."


    "Is it?" Mrs. sang rolled the dough and cut it into very thin noodles.


    "But you didn''t refuse directly, and you said you had to think about it, didn''t you? You''re bad, mom


    Mrs. sang patted me on the back of her hand with a smile: "I''m kneading noodles. Let go! What''s your appetite! I live well with you. I don''t plan to go back. "


    I got up from the table, went around to Mrs. sang, put my arms around her neck and said, "are you trying to sell the story, or do you want him to eat?"


    "didn''t you hear what I said just now? I said, "I''ll think about it."


    "What do you say?"


    "Yes


    "He asked you to go back to Sang''s house?"


    Mrs. sang rubbed her face and looked up at me. She said with a smile, "I''ve already guessed it, but I have to ask."


    I know Mrs. sang hurt me, but I remember that someone framed me and almost killed Mrs. sang.


    The car was driven from the Sang family. There are only a few people in the Sang family. Of course, Wei Lan is the most suspect. I once suspected Mr. sang by conspiracy theory. In a word, all the people in the Sang family are suspected.


    I took Mrs. Sang''s arm and put my head on his shoulder: "Mom, do you still remember liulijinxiu?"

 Chapter 417

    "Colorful glass?" Mrs. sang repeated these four words: "isn''t this the woman of Wei Lan?"


    "This women''s Association does not belong to Wei Lan. It''s a national women''s Association. Do you remember that you donated money and worked hard for more than ten years, but you were not even a preparatory member?"


    "Why do you mention this now?" Mrs. sang didn''t look over her head. She grabbed a handful of pine nuts in the nut plate on the tea table and knocked them unconsciously.


    "Good!" I knew there was a way.


    "Now the president is Wei Lan. You just want to get her down, don''t you?" Sang Qi finished gargling and wiped his face with a towel: "there are still ten days to go before the grand ceremony. It should be no problem to start operation now."


    ¡°OK¡£¡± I snapped my fingers and said, "beautiful, just wait for your words."


    "The conditions are very simple, powerful and rich."


    "What you just said is the conventional method. What if it is unconventional?"


    He saw me in the mirror, reached for my chin and said, "what''s the bad idea?"


    Sang Qi continued to brush his teeth. I held his arm and my eyes were spinning around in my eyes.


    "Oh." I have the bottom of my mind, which is about the same as the routine.


    "It''s impossible."


    "What if I wasn''t even a member before?"


    "If you are an ordinary person, such as an ordinary member like you, you have to make a special contribution and have to be in the club for more than ten years before you have the chance to vote."


    "I just asked."


    "You want to be president?" Sang Qi stopped the squeaky electric toothbrush and asked me with a mouthful of foam.


    "I''ll have a look. What''s the requirement of being the president of Liuli Jinxiu?"


    But I don''t care. I just give money when it''s time to donate every year. I show my face when it''s time to attend activities. I''m a little transparent who doesn''t have a sense of existence.


    "I''m a member!" When I was sang Shixi''s wife, I was a member of Liuli Jinxiu.


    "Well." He snorted: "didn''t the media start beating gongs and drums a few days ago? Why, aren''t you a member? "


    When he was brushing his teeth, I said to him on the side, "Liuli Jinxiu will hold a celebration of its 30th anniversary in ten days, don''t you know?"


    I''m not sure at all. He may become a restricted class after washing. I have something serious to tell him!


    "Are you sure?" He squinted at me with a smile.


    "Then you help me take a bath."


    "Shall I wipe your back?" I followed him into the bathroom like a little valet. He held my wrist in a funny way: "your hand is injured, it''s not good. Don''t touch the water."


    "If you really have nothing to say to me, I''ll take a bath!"


    He hugged me into the house, went into the room and left his tie on the sofa.


    "It''s really clever." He praised me out of proportion.


    "What''s the matter?" I pretended to be surprised to look up at him: "I have nothing to do, as your wife, I am very clever waiting for my husband to come home from work."


    He took my shoulder and walked slowly to the house: "you can tell me what."


    "So good today?" As he said it, he untied his tie. I like to see him take off his tie. There is a relaxed way to relax all nerves.


    "Yes, who are you waiting for?"


    "Well, wait for me here?"


    Mrs. sang immediately leaned back from the window. When we were bored, she usually avoided at once.


    "You''re back?" I immediately jumped off the swing, turned around and hooked him around the neck.


    At this time, a pair of hands firmly held me, sang Qi''s voice floated on my head: "the weight of this swing can only accept the weight of sugar, if you like to swing, I''ll ask someone to make another one for you."


    As soon as my voice fell, I heard the clatter of the iron chain on the top of my head, which scared my soul to fly.


    "Mom, the swing can''t be strong, but I''m light. I''ll be fine!" I looked up and said to Mrs. sang.


    I was sitting on a swing in the garden. When Mrs. sang saw me at the window, she screamed, "Xiaozhi, don''t swing so high! I always think this swing is not very strong! "


    Today is just the beginning of summer, the weather has a little bit of heat, the evening wind is very comfortable.


    In the evening, sang Qi didn''t come back for dinner. He didn''t socialize outside. Sometimes he had to come back early after dinner.


    He is a man who can''t think of all these trivial things, so as his wife, Mrs. Sang''s good daughter-in-law, I have to remind him all the time to let my mother sweep away her former shame.


    I didn''t dare to make such a ticket before, but now do you think I have such ability?


    "Hee hee, it''s on me."


    "As small as." Mrs. sang looked at me in distress. "Don''t fool around."


    "As the president, do you need to be invited?""I''m not a member. They haven''t invited me yet."


    With a smile, I spit out the broken residue, patted my chest and assured Mrs. sang, "Mom, you''ll start to prepare for the 30th anniversary celebration of liulijinxiu in ten days."


    I calculate that there are still ten days left. If it works, it will be the same.


    Wanjinyou had been preparing for a long time, because there were too many celebrities in the upper class that day. It''s hard to tell what they could find out.


    I know that in the near future, the women''s Association will hold a celebration of its 30th anniversary. In Jincheng, the women''s Association is the general association. There are branches in all cities in the country. The main members of each city will come to Jincheng to participate in this grand ceremony.


    I lost a pine nut in my mouth. The shell was so hard that it almost broke my big tooth.


    "You are now in a narrow escape from death. You must live a wonderful life and be proud."


    "What do you want?"


    I grabbed the pine nut in the palm of Mrs. Sang''s hand: "Mom, we should not only be members now, but also let Wei Lan, the president of the women''s Association, give it to you!"


    I was very upset. At that time, I said to myself in my heart that I must find a chance to make Mrs. sang proud.


    Mrs. Sang was ridiculed by the rich ladies for the affairs of the women''s Association, even if she was ridiculed by the housewives. The problem is that a large part of her generation are two or three bedrooms, and even they ridicule Mrs. sang.


    "No, no!" Mrs. sang had eaten pine nuts in her mouth, because she didn''t like the taste of pine nuts and vomited them out.


    In fact, Mrs. sang doesn''t like pine nuts. I noticed her look: "Mom, being able to enter this women''s Association is a symbol of identity. Which of the rich ladies around you are not members of the women''s Association?"


    I''ve just walked out of the bathroom with pride, and I''m going to start planning.


    Just walked to the door, sang Qi suddenly from behind a waist to hold me: "Hello, villain, I just promised you, you leave now ignore me?"


    My body was hanging in the air, and he made my waist itchy. I couldn''t help laughing and pleading for mercy: "I''m not going to be the president, it''s my mother, my mother!"

 Chapter 418

    Sang Qi looked at my shoulder and asked me to turn around. His eyes were hidden in his wet hair. How could I feel that his eyes were also wet.


    "Mom? You want mom to be the president? "


    "I still remember that when we were in the Sang family, the whole family went to Liuli Jinxiu to attend the activities, but Wei Lan didn''t take our mother, and your father pretended to be deaf and dumb as if he didn''t know."


    She is so calm. I didn''t expect that sang Qi took the incense and lit it. She went to the mourning hall to offer incense. I stood by and peeped at Huo Jia.


    She looked at us for a moment, then took the incense handed to her by people around her, and then handed it to us: "thank you."


    But I didn''t expect that although Huojia''s eyes were not calm, her actions were calm.


    I was psychologically prepared and told myself that I would never fight back if I was beaten by Huo Jia this time.


    Before I came here, I imagined that Huo Jia would slap sang Qi or me severely even if he didn''t dare to take us, and then cry to let people drive us out.


    When we came to Huo Jia, someone should have informed Huo Jia. She looked up at us.


    I''m not in the mood to joke with him at this moment.


    "She hit me first if she wanted to." Sang Qi''s tone was relaxed.


    "Nothing." I tried to smile with him: "Huojia can''t beat me."


    "If you don''t want to go, you can wait for me here." He said to me.


    Sang Qi immediately clenched my hand and looked back at me.


    Sang Qi was holding my hand. After seeing Huojia, my hand trembled in his palm.


    She looks thinner than Huang Hua, and different from her previous style.


    Huo Jia stood on the edge of the throne with her head down. She was all black, with a small white flower pinned to her short hair.


    It seems that they are not very old. One is less than 40 years old, and the other is more than 30 years old.


    The old one in the middle should be Huo Jia''s father, while the two brothers on both sides are Huo Jia''s two brothers.


    Inside and outside their home are all plain chimeras. As soon as they enter the hall, they see three portraits hanging on the walls of the hall.


    As soon as I approached her mansion, I felt a cold and oppressive breath coming towards her.


    Mr. Huo''s first seven sacrifices were in his home. It was the first time I went to Huojia''s home.


    I usually don''t like to wear black, and I don''t know when I put it here. Today it just came in handy.


    I rummaged through the closet in my office and found a black suit for me.


    After Cai Bajin left, I called sangqi. Although he didn''t agree with me to follow, I insisted that he would follow me.


    "I see." I wave my hand to make him kneel down when he''s OK.


    "You''d better tell Mr. sang in advance."


    I thought, "I''ll go with you at noon."


    However, there are still some worries.


    See him so determined, my heart also temporarily put into the pelvis.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Xia. Mr. sang will be very safe."


    I looked at Cai Bajin anxiously. He was a human spirit. As soon as I saw him, he immediately understood my concerns.


    Now in Huo Jia''s heart, sang Qi is her enemy who killed her father and brother. Now he goes to worship, what will happen?


    But now listening to Cai Bajin''s words, I suddenly feel a little worried.


    I also deliberately to forget, anyway, I can''t help, can''t change the facts.


    These two days, my mind is full of things about the women''s Association, and I gradually forget about Huojia.


    "Yes."


    "Huojia''s father?"


    "I''m not going to hang myself." Cai Bajin replied solemnly, "I will accompany Mr. sang to worship Mr. Huo''s first seven at noon."


    "I need to catch my breath when I hang myself."


    "No, I have something to do at noon." He declined.


    "I don''t worry about your business. You''re here just now. I''ll have lunch with some of us at noon."


    I knew that he was good at pretending to be a big tailed hawk. He would certainly be able to handle this matter well. I''ll just wait for Wei Lan to look angry that day.


    Cai Bajin smiles: "OK, Mr. Xia."


    I''m not afraid to put more pressure on CAI bajin10. Since sang Qi asked him to do this, he can do it well.


    "I don''t care how deep her foundation is. Even if it''s deep enough to drill a well, I have to cut it off. I don''t care how you operate it. In short, I want results."


    "I know." Cai Bajin nodded: "I''m trying to let you know a little bit, not step by step. However, this is not a particularly easy thing. Wei Lan has a bad reputation in the past two years, but she can still be president. From this point of view, she has a deep foundation in the women''s Association


    When I heard this, my head ached. I waved: "do you know what your boss told me? It''s OK to have money and power. If you want to go step by step, you can''t be a president in your next life. ""Liuli Jinxiu is a very mature women''s Association. It has branches in almost every city in China. There are very strict regulations on the election of members and the election of president and vice president."


    "What do I want to know about all the membership lists?"


    "This is the list of all the members of Liuli Jinxiu. The top is the president and vice president."


    Cai Bajin handed me a thick stack of paper, and I took it and turned it over: "what is it?"


    It''s hard to get serious with people like me. Sometimes they don''t get together.


    Cai Xiaohui is good at everything, but sometimes he is a bit of a business man.


    "It''s better to be in a company or a position."


    I said with a smile to Cai Xiaohui, "it''s your brother who''s coming."


    I was still confused at that time. When I saw Cai Bajin, I reacted.


    sang Qi''s efficiency has been quite awesome. On the second day, I just arrived at the mall, and I didn''t sit in my chair and sat down. Cai Xiaohui came over and announced, "summer, Tsai helped us."


    Just think about it.


    I want to surprise Wei Lan, and I can''t lift my head in front of everyone.


    When sang Qi went to the study to work this evening, I seldom bothered him. I sat on the bed alone and planned carefully. What kind of way would Mrs. sang be allowed to show up that day.


    "Oh, yes." I put his hands around his neck and kissed him on the cheek, "awesome."


    "Well, I''m in operation here. I''ll leave this matter to Cai Bajin when the time comes. How do you want to plan, just contact him."


    "Because we are all the same kind of people, the world needs you to come and I will go to balance."


    Sang Qi pinched my face: "how can I like this little woman who has a small stomach and will repay me so much?"


    "I will always remember my mother''s disappointed eyes. I am very sad. I must let Wei Lan have a taste of that."


    "So, you want mom to be the president?"


    "Remember, later we both didn''t go and stayed at home with mom."


    She looked ahead like a puppet without soul. I couldn''t see happiness, anger, sadness and happiness on her face.


    After sangqi and I finished our pilgrimage, Huo Jia bowed to us and bowed deeply. I could see the pale hairline on her head.


    "Thank you very much."

 Chapter 419

    Huo Jia is polite and insipid, as if we were just ordinary guests who came to pay homage to her father.


    But I know that this seemingly calm air is full of restless factors, which is full of the smell of smoke, but there is no spark, which is extremely dangerous.


    Maybe my hand is a little cold, sang Qi clenched my hand and said in my ear: "it''s OK."


    But Tang Zizhe didn''t seem to plan to let me go immediately: "why do you want to go out?"


    I don''t know why. Every time I face Tang Zizhe, I feel very oppressive. It''s clear that people are pretty little suckling dogs. I can always smell a dangerous smell.


    "Don''t be polite." Don''t talk about dinner. That''s how I talk to him face to face. It''s stressful.


    "In that case, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Once in a while, I''ll go shopping in our mall and give it to you."


    "You want to give it to me?"


    I said with a smile, "I''ll ask my assistant to say hello to the manager of our store later. If you like something, just take it away."


    I know the proverb that Curiosity Kills cats. It''s nothing to know less about things that don''t concern me.


    Although I was curious why I went to visit Huojia''s father, I didn''t plan to talk to him much.


    "I don''t like having assistants with me." However, Tang Zizhe does seem to like to be alone.


    "Where''s your assistant?" I look behind him, he seems to have only one person: "how do you stars out of the street, do not need assistant to follow?"


    "I''m thinking of shopping in your mall."


    I nodded to him, "what a coincidence?"


    He came up to me, I looked up at him, he was just dressed up, just the chest pocket with the white handkerchief to take down.


    I met Huojia at his home just now, but I didn''t speak to him.


    I stopped to look back and saw Tang Zizhe.


    "Summer solstice!"


    I walked out of the shopping mall. My car stopped at the side door of the shopping mall. I was about to walk by when I heard someone calling my name.


    "All right." Cai Xiaohui nodded: "I''ll inform the driver to wait for you downstairs."


    I said to Cai Xiaohui, "I''ll go first. Please call me if you have anything."


    If you think about it, I''m not at ease sitting here. I might as well go back now.


    "Nan Huaijin is not at home. I''m bored. I also have gifts for Aunt Qin, you and sang Qi, sugar. When will you come back to see the gifts? "


    " please, miss, that''s my house. Your house is on the hillside opposite our house. "


    "At home!"


    Suddenly I heard Mrs. Sang''s voice around me. I asked her strangely, "where are you?"


    I hummed not too enthusiastically: "now that you are back, have a good rest! "


    my intuition is that it has something to do with Huo Jia, but I don''t know what.


    "As soon as he came back, he went to find sang Qi. He didn''t know what they had to talk about. He was mysterious and didn''t ask him."


    "What about Nan Huaijin?"


    "It''s all Nan Huaijin. He wants to go back to Jincheng. He has something to do, so he came back. I didn''t go with him if I knew. I hate it."


    "Why are you back so soon? Just a few days? "


    I got through to her phone, she yelled at me in the phone: "little madman, I''m back!"


    She has been enjoying herself so much that she hasn''t called me for several days.


    As soon as I sat down, Gu Yu called me.


    After lunch, sang Qi took me back to the mall, and he went to the company.


    I was sweating, and I didn''t laugh as naturally as I did just now.


    Since he has guns, is it possible that the bodyguards around sang Qi have guns?


    The cold sweat, which was hard to get rid of just now, came down again. Cai Bajin had a gun. He must have protected the mulberry flag.


    My first reaction was that it was a gun. It must be because I saw the black muzzle.


    When he was wearing his seat belt on his side, it seemed that I saw a black and hard thing in the side pocket of his suit.


    "Yes." Cai Bajin should sit on the co pilot.


    He turned his head and told Cai Bajin, "find a better restaurant nearest here."


    Sang Qi laughed: "when you want to eat, I wish the bowl was on your lips."


    I said, "whatever you want, be quick."


    After such a fright just now, I feel that my stomach is empty and I want to eat everything.


    "What would you like to eat? "Sang Qi opened the door and let me in. Then he bent down and sat in.


    They didn''t do anything to us. It seems that I think too much.


    When I walked out of the gate of Huo''s garden, I was relieved.Quite unexpectedly, sang Qi and I said goodbye to Huojia, and she also politely asked people to send us out.


    That''s good. I can''t swallow anything if I eat here.


    "No, go out and eat."


    "Where to eat? Here it is? "


    "That''s it. It''s nothing strange." Sang Qi took his eyes away from Tang Zizhe and looked at his watch: "hungry, let''s go to eat now."


    "Strange is strange, but the world is so small, even if he does not contact, I heard that Tang Zizhe is not a rich second generation, his father may also have come and gone with Huo Jia''s father."


    "Why, is it strange? People from the entertainment circle come to worship the gang people? "


    He followed my eyes and saw Tang Zizhe.


    "No, they look at little fresh meat!"


    Sang Qi saw my eyes blink, touched my face: "how, scared silly?"


    Huojia bent over to him and treated him as he did to us.


    I watched him curiously all the time. He came to Huojia and handed the flowers to Huojia.


    I can''t figure out how a person in the performing arts circle can associate with a gang?


    Tang Zizhe, how did he come here?


    While I was drinking tea, I was meowing everywhere in the hall. Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure, wearing a black suit and holding a white flower in my hand. I couldn''t recognize him because of his seriousness.


    It''s better to be afraid of us.


    After the meeting, the Xianghuo family invited us to the side hall for tea. I was on pins and needles and wanted to leave immediately.


    But what they fear is the huge nest behind the mulberry flag.


    But I heard that the power of the Huo family has basically weakened with the death of his elder brother and second brother, but there are also many loyal subordinates. Now, killing us is not as simple as killing two ants?


    I also know that it should be OK. If sangqi is not 100% sure, it is impossible to bring me here.


    "Go home."


    "Dayu group gives such preferential treatment to the senior management. Now it''s just two o''clock and you can get off work?"


    "Dayu group is very good to the senior management, but not to everyone. After all, the chairman is my husband." I laughed with him and waved to him: "I''m gone."

 Chapter 420

    I want to keep a safe distance from Tang Zizhe. Anyway, the farther away from him, the better.


    As soon as I stepped forward, he was right behind me and said, "recently, because of the Huo family, Sandong has been in the headlines frequently. Do you feel troubled?"


    I licked my lips and turned around. "Why are you so busy lately?" it''s not that the movie hasn''t been finished yet. Do you have time to pay attention to the flag?


    I look at the tea table in front of me. There is a Buddha statue covered with a transparent crystal box. Gu Yu tells me: "the white part is ivory, the green part is emerald, and the base is gold."


    "Gu Yu is very intentional. She and Nan Huaijin specially want to go to Thailand and invite a four sided Buddha back for me."


    "What did you bring to my mother? Never clothes. "


    Then I hold my necklace and sit on the sofa to enjoy it.


    I thank Gu Yu for giving me generously. I put out my hands and hugged her perfunctorily: "thank you, thank you."


    "I spend my own money. It''s none of his business. I bought it for you. I don''t want him to pay for it. "


    After hearing the price, I really liked it more and more. I held the necklace in my hand and couldn''t put it down: "tut Tut, you can really spend money. Fortunately, you married a rich man."


    "The blue one is a gem! You think it''s plexiglass? "


    Gu Yu said a number close to my ear, and my jaw almost didn''t drop: "so expensive?"


    "How much is it?"


    "It''s common for us to talk about money."


    "How much is it?"


    "I see, but this necklace is a gimmick with the same name as ocean star."


    "Where is the ocean star in the world?"


    "Of course I bought them, antiques!"


    The big blue jewel was shining. I was a little tongue tied for a moment. Staring at the necklace for a long time, I looked up at Gu Yu: "where did you come from?"


    A very bright Necklace opened into my eyes.


    "That''s it!" Gu Yu rummaged through the suitcases, took out a box from her suitcase and put it into my arms: "don''t be moved to cry!"


    "Don''t tell me it''s the heart of the ocean in Titanic."


    "Haven''t you seen the Titanic?"


    "What is the heart of the sea?"


    "And I brought back the heart of the sea."


    Mrs. sang sat on the sofa and looked at us smiling. I pulled my wig off my head and threw it to Gu Yu: "I knew I shouldn''t hope for you."


    I feel like I''m carrying a piece of shit on top of it. It doesn''t feel very good.


    "Who said that, sugar said that they will have an annual masquerade party in the middle of this month, just when you can wear it, and wigs." Gu Yu takes out a little yellow wig from the box, which is going to cover my head.


    "I suggest you don''t give it to Sang Qi. I don''t think we have much chance to wear it."


    "Such as this one, sugar''s little prince dress, I also brought sang Qi a prince''s dress. You three can wear it together and go to the masquerade ball."


    "This is a special custom, limited edition! Money can''t be bought, but what''s the use? "


    "How do you want me to wear this? It''s going to make you laugh when you take it outside. "


    I''m not only not surprised, but also disgusted.


    "It was a surprise, but not a surprise."


    I don''t think so. I opened it suspiciously and felt a flower in front of me. Gu Yu had shaken out a gorgeous skirt from the box: "Deng Deng Deng! Are you surprised with the princess dress made of a lot of money? "


    "Of course not." Gu Yu mysteriously moved out a big box from another box and handed it to me: "here you are. You must like it."


    "What about the gifts you gave me? If they are the same, I don''t want them."


    I really convinced her, and only she can do such a heinous thing.


    "Isn''t it lovely?"


    "You just let him run around the house dressed like this?"


    "Yes, I like sugar very much."


    "Is this the present you bought for sugar?" I''m not angry. I''m not angry.


    He took my hand and went to see a box full of dinosaur coats and cospy armor.


    "Mom." Sugar is very excited: "godmother brought me a lot of armor back."


    Needless to say, Gu Yu must have dressed him like this.


    I squat down and have a closer look. It''s sugar.


    "Mother!" A mini version of salted egg Superman ran towards me and nearly knocked me down.


    I went in: "why didn''t sugar go to kindergarten?"


    When I came back to the living room, I heard the cheering sound of gubaiyu.I don''t know why he is interested in me. Is it for the mulberry flag again?


    The car has been driving forward for a short time. When I look back, Tang Zizhe is still standing in the same place.


    "Oh." The driver is not fussy. He just wants to make sure I''m safe.


    "Not a friend, the actor of my crew."


    The driver looked back and said, "madam, is the man standing outside your car your friend?"


    I was so happy that I could stand the temptation that I turned and got into the car parked on the side of the road.


    I hesitated for a moment, pinched my satchel on my back and said to him with a smile as light as possible: "no, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    In fact, my heart has been fluctuating, because I want to know about the Huo family from a second person''s mouth. It seems very difficult for me to meet Tang Zizhe today. I don''t know if it is his intention or coincidence.


    Maybe it''s because of being an actor. His expression management is so good that I can''t see any emotion in him.


    I''m about three or four steps away from Tang Zizhe, so I can see every tiny expression on his face.


    "Yes, I know."


    "And you know?"


    "But do you want to know how Huo Jia''s second brother died?"


    I tried my best to restrain my curiosity and pretended not to be interested: "anyway, sangqi is either on the front page of this news or on the front page of financial news. I can see him every night. I don''t need to watch him on the news. "


    Tang Zizhe doesn''t seem to be as simple as it seems. He can see what I''m interested in, so he takes his fancy.


    I don''t know what he wants to say, but I''m not totally uninterested.


    "One mind can be used in two ways." He pursed his mouth to smile at me. Tang Zizhe looks good when he smiles. I don''t know if he deliberately imitates a male star who was once very popular in Hong Kong. His mouth is a little crooked when he smiles, but he is very charming.


    Gu Yu said: "I donated a temple in the name of aunt Qin. I chanted sutras and prayed for her every day."


    "Where do you put me, my daughter-in-law?" It has to be said that Gu Yu is really considerate. Her gift has been sent to people''s heart.


    Mrs. sang took both of us by the hand with a smile: "in my heart, you two are my children in the same status as sang Qi."

 Chapter 421

    "Aunt Qin, why don''t I recognize you as a godmother?" Gu Yu really hit the snake with the stick. Before Mrs. Sang''s voice fell, she immediately put on a shy face.


    "Good, good, but I want to be grand. I have to set up a few tables and give you a big red envelope."


    "Get it, get it." Gu Yu nodded.


    "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    "Open the door." I''m holding my breath.


    I was so angry that I called her and she answered.


    "But it''s locked inside and can''t be opened with a key!"


    "No matter, I''ll drive first."


    I went to Yu Jie and asked her to open the door with the key. Yu Jie asked me strangely, "isn''t Miss Gu in the room?"


    I was annoyed, but she had locked the door.


    I think she has a mental problem. She runs away and I chase her. She runs back to the room and closes the door, almost hitting my nose.


    Gu Yu blinks and slips away.


    "Why don''t you sleep with him?" Originally, I intended to be more tactful, but when I saw her heartless, I was angry.


    "What can I talk to him about?"


    "Talk about you and Nan Huaijin."


    "What do we have to talk about?"


    She pretended to slip out, I grabbed her arm: "sit down and talk."


    "It''s strange. You''re married. Who do you want to have a baby with?" I looked up at her, her eyes in the eyes around, and then show the sign smirk: "I forget that Nan Huaijin also has the function of having children."


    "Who do I have with?"


    "I like my son so much. Have one of your own."


    She rubbed her nose: "what for?"


    "Sit down." I said.


    "Then I''ll take a bath, too."


    "Take a bath."


    She saw me and sat down beside me: "where''s the sugar?"


    I sat down and played with my mobile phone leisurely. Finally, she couldn''t stand it and walked out: "sugar, you can''t find me, can you?"


    Sugar is taken to take a bath by the nanny, and there is no Gu Yu in the room. It is estimated that she is hiding waiting for sugar to find her.


    "Well, go!"


    "Oh." Nanny picked it up and whispered to me, "it''s Miss Gu who is sweating with sugar."


    I reached out to catch the sugar and handed it to the nanny: "he''s sweating all over. Take him to take a bath."


    A large and a small in the room playing hide and seek, sugar happy to sweat.


    I went to have a look and she was there.


    I went to Gu Yu''s room. She was not in. I heard the noise of laughter coming from the white sugar''s room. It was estimated that she was in the white sugar''s room.


    "Well." Of course I know euphemism. I have to figure out what''s going on.


    I quickly gargle to find Gu Yu, sang Qi is sitting on the sofa reading, looked up and told me: "you don''t directly say, tactful."


    I always put my toothbrush in my mouth and forgot to brush it. It took me a long time to take it out because my mouth was sour.


    That, she does not go home with Nan Huaijin at night, it is estimated that she is also resisting this matter.


    I bit my toothbrush in a daze. I didn''t expect that they had been sleeping in separate beds.


    "Go and talk to Gu Yu."


    "Eh?" I didn''t even think, "why?"


    "Nan Huaijin said that he and Gu Yu have been sleeping in separate beds since their marriage, maintaining a pure revolutionary friendship."


    "I hate it. Every time I ask you something, you will ask me back." I pretended to be angry and went into the bathroom to brush my teeth. He followed me in and stood behind me.


    "What do you think he''ll say?"


    "He didn''t say anything?"


    "Well, let''s go."


    I have no way to take her. After sangqi came back, I asked him, "is Nan Huaijin gone?"


    Gu Yu pretended to be deaf and dumb and went upstairs with the fluffy doll of white sugar.


    "Is there something wrong with you? Why don''t you go home with Nan Huaijin? You''re married now, elder sister. What''s the matter with you depending on my family?"


    Sang Qi sent Nan Huaijin out. I pinched her hard. Gu Yu jumped up from me: "ouch, it hurts me so much!"


    "If you''re busy, don''t worry." Gu Yu waved to him: "see you later."


    Nan Huaijin stood in front of us and looked at her: "well, if Gu Yu wants to stay here, I''ll go back first and come to meet her tomorrow."


    I know she''s cheating, but I can''t throw her out.


    "It just hurts."


    "You just ate two big bowls of rice, now you tell me you have a stomachache?"


    "I have a stomachache." She won''t get up on me.


    "Why don''t you go away?" I kicked her: "nerve, with your husband home."


    Gu Yu hugged my thigh: "if you go well, don''t send."


    After nanhuaijin said goodbye to us, she was ready to stretch out her hand to drag Gu Yu in the sofa.


    After dinner, Nan Huaijin said she wanted to go back. They arrived at Jincheng by plane in the morning and wanted to go back and have a rest earlier.Sang Qi didn''t show so much disgust as I did. He sincerely thanks Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu showed the gift she brought back to Sang Qi. I don''t think she can wear the prince''s clothes that Gu Yu gave to Sang Qi.


    Sister Yu made a lot of dishes in the kitchen this evening. At first glance, it looks like the new year.


    At dinner time, Nan Huaijin and sang Qi both came back for dinner. I was surprised that they were free at the same time.


    Anyway, she has too much money to spend now!


    I know that Gu Yu is not to win people''s hearts, but her true nature.


    Elder sister Yu''s kindness was difficult, so she had to accept it and thank her very much.


    Gu Cuiyu refused to take a bracelet to my sister, but she didn''t know the value of it.


    However, Nan Huaijin is very busy and is not at home all day. His family is too big. Although there are many servants and housekeepers, they are strange to Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu naturally stays here for dinner in the evening. She treats me as her mother''s home here. She is not used to going back after getting married.


    I''m like her? It''s heartless all day.


    When I went home to see my mind full, I told her my worries, but she laughed at me for worrying.


    I''d like to believe him, but I can''t help thinking.


    Although sang Qi told me that Huo Jia''s father''s imprisonment had something to do with him, he never did anything else.


    Gu Yu has her point. Huo Jia has nothing to do with me. I''m so concerned now that I''m afraid it might be related to sangqi.


    "Then the people of these gangs are all living the life of licking blood with a knife. You don''t know how many people they killed."


    "Huo Jia lost three relatives at once. Don''t you think it''s very miserable?"


    "Why are you so interested in Huojia?"


    "Pay attention next time."


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to listen to them."


    "Did you mention the Huo family?"


    "Of course, they''re on the phone. They both talk on the phone every day. It seems that they have a lot of business to talk about."


    Then I asked Gu Yu if Nan Huaijin had talked to Sang Qi on the phone these days.


    After laughing and making noise, I moved all the gifts that Gu Yu brought back to my room.


    "Bah." She didn''t think the relationship was messy enough.


    Then she looked up at me: "now I''m the real sister of Sang Qi. I''m your sister-in-law now."


    "Sleep a fart, open the door for me quickly."


    "We''ll see what happens tomorrow."


    "You think you can hide tomorrow? Open the doo

 Chapter 422

    Gu Yu has been in a stalemate for a long time.


    I was originally narrow-minded and couldn''t sleep with breath in my heart.


    I asked sister Yu to find me a gardener. The gardener stood in front of me in fear: "madam, what do you want?"


    "Good." She choked: "then you promise to keep it a secret for me. I have to find out before I can tell Nan Huaijin."


    "Of course, silly girl."


    "Really?" She raised her head in my arms and looked at me with tears in her eyes.


    "You are insane. Your pregnancy has nothing to do with the last time. At that time, the doctor gave you an injection after the event and asked you to take medicine after the event. If you are still worried, we will go to the hospital tomorrow. Now the ultrasound in the hospital can show how big your fetus is."


    She held my waist and buried her face in my arms: "little madman, I''m just scared. I just don''t know how to tell Nan Huaijin."


    Gu Yu looked up at me and suddenly cried. She cried so much that my heart was in a mess, and her nose became sour.


    "You talk nonsense!" I interrupted her: "you said a few months ago, you thought you were pregnant with Nezha! How many months later? Don''t think about it, OK? "


    "I was misunderstood a few months ago by..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding?"


    Gu Yu lowered his head: "I''m just afraid of his misunderstanding."


    "That''s it? You think you''re hermaphroditic? Can you get pregnant on your own


    She still shakes her head.


    "Did you sleep with someone else?"


    She shook her head.


    "What do you think? Do you have any other boyfriends? "


    "I just feel strange, how I and Nan Huaijin only sleep once hit?"


    "It''s stupid to tell you that you haven''t been pregnant for so many days, isn''t it?"


    "You''ve been married for ten days, sister, and suddenly?" I stare at the idiot in front of me speechless.


    "It''s too sudden. I don''t know how to say it."


    "Then why don''t you tell Nan Huaijin?"


    I understand. No wonder Gu Yu agreed to marry Nan Huaijin so soon. It turned out that she was pregnant. I thought she suddenly figured it out!


    "The afternoon I fell out with muscle man."


    "When did you find out?"


    "No, who has that at home?"


    "Then check it again. Hurry up! Any more? " I''ll go through her drawer.


    "I lost it."


    "Take out the pregnancy test stick and have a look!"


    "No, I used a pregnancy test."


    "How could it be like that? You didn''t go to the hospital? "


    "Really, really, really?" I asked three questions in a row. She turned her head impatiently: "it seems to be true."


    Then Nan Huaijin launched an offensive against her, and I jumped up from the sofa happily.


    Gu Yu stares at me. I remember that one night Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin both drank too much and seemed to sleep together.


    "What is feeling? What is supposed to be? But you''ve only been married a week


    "I think I should be pregnant."


    I blinked. "What did you say?"


    I also want to talk at length, Gu Yu looked up at me in embarrassment: "little madman, I seem to be pregnant."


    Finally, I had to say to her: "if you go on like this, the relationship between you and Nan Huaijin will definitely have problems. When you know that you have problems, you should find a way to solve them instead of escaping. I know I haven''t had that kind of thing before. Standing and talking doesn''t hurt my back, but it has to be solved, doesn''t it? "


    I have no way to take her, she a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, I am also very helpless.


    She sighed, then let me say what I said, and he never spoke again.


    "You murder your husband!"


    "How dare he! I cut him to death with scissors


    "It''s not a way. You newlyweds have different beds, and Nan Huaijin didn''t force you?"


    She was down in the dumps: "you don''t care about my business."


    "It''s poisonous!" I warned her.


    She lowers her head and gnaws her fingernails. Her nails are still manicures she made at her wedding. I rescued her hands from her mouth. The beautiful manicures on her thumb have been gnawed by him and her.


    "Not because of that? You''re not a man, and you don''t have a bad time? "


    "Not because of that." She lowered her head again.


    "I know that matter has left a deep shadow in your heart. You can rest assured that it can be solved slowly. It''s not a matter."


    "What kind of psychiatrist are you looking for?" She looked up at me blankly.


    We both didn''t speak. I stopped for a moment and said to her, "or let''s find a psychologist."


    Looking at Gu Yu''s dark beginning, I don''t know what to say.I patted the sofa beside me to let her sit down. He and she sat down beside me and lowered their heads. My evil spirits just disappeared.


    Little madman, you... " She bit her lips. It''s rare for her to look so pinched. Look at her, I feel soft again.


    I pushed her away, very tired: "what''s the matter with you, don''t expect to go to bed at night if you can''t explain it clearly!"


    Gu Yu came to flatter me: "did you hit you? Let me see if it hurts! "


    "You nearly hit me on the nose. Don''t you think it''s dangerous?" I yelled at her.


    I pointed to the open window. Gu Yu wanted to cry without tears: "little madman, you are crazy. It''s dangerous to climb up from there."


    "How did you get in?" She ran to see the lock of the door, which was still firmly locked.


    "I can''t get in if you lock the door?"


    "Why are you here?"


    My face was just facing the door of the bathroom. He was scared to step back when he saw my face.


    I sat on her sofa waiting for Gu Yu to come out of the bathroom. She lingered in the bathroom for a long time. I sat outside and drank two cups of tea before she opened the door of the bathroom and walked out.


    The gardener and sister Yu just left.


    I clapped my hands and reached down to the gardener on the windowsill to make an OK gesture.


    I put my hands on the windowsill and turned into the window. Gu Yu is not in the room. She should wash in the bathroom.


    The ladder is very high, and it goes all the way to the window.


    Fortunately, Gu Yu''s window is open, otherwise I can''t get in even if I climb up.


    The gardener helped me to climb up the ladder quickly.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Just help me."


    The gardener put up the ladder to the window and hesitated to ask me, "what are you going to do, madam? Or I''ll let the security guard at home climb. "


    I have to figure out what''s going on.


    Most likely, it has something to do with her previous experience, but she can''t avoid me without talking to me.


    Gu Yu resisted because of something. He was in bed with Nan Huaijin. I could probably guess that he would never leave.


    The gardener was obviously frightened, but at the moment I was so angry that I couldn''t control anything.


    "What are you doing, ma''am?" The gardener was frightened.


    "Get me a ladder and put it in Guyu''s window."


    "All right, all right!"


    Other things did not see her so rigorous, I put my arms around her shoulder: "don''t worry, the thing you are worried about will not happen, and it''s just nonsense!"


    It''s been a few months. How can it be?

 Chapter 423

    I didn''t sleep well all night because of Gu Yu. After I went back, sang Qi asked me how I talked with Gu Yu. I said it was OK. I''ve got her.


    The next morning, I called Cai Xiaohui and said that I would be late. Then I accompanied Gu Yu to the hospital.


    She had a priori knowledge of whether she was pregnant or not. In the process of waiting, I was more anxious than her. I was just fidgeting.


    I''m really looking forward to seeing that.


    That is to say, sang Qi wants Wei Lan to make a fool of himself in front of everyone.


    "If Wei Lan knows, what''s the meaning of all that?" Sang Qi took off his shirt, put on his ultra-thin short sleeve T-shirt, and pinched my cheek: "everything will be interesting if Wei Lan is caught unprepared. The day after tomorrow''s grand meeting will basically come to the upper class of Jincheng, as well as the presidents and members of other branches of Liuli Jinxiu."


    "Does Wei Lan know now?"


    That''s why power is so fascinating.


    There is no need to make contributions to be a member, or to run for vice-president or president after more than 10 years of experience, or to be elected at the top level.


    What did I say? Once a person has power, all the rules can be broken.


    "Yes." He nodded.


    "Is it?" I was surprised and happy: "Mom can be the president?"


    As he changed his clothes, he said to me: "the matter about Liuli Jinxiu has been dealt with almost."


    I followed sang Qi upstairs. As soon as I came in, I asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    I haven''t seen a couple get along like this yet. Sang Qi waved to me with a smile: "go upstairs, I have something to tell you."


    Sang Qi''s voice sounded in the back of my head: "this is the way of husband and wife."


    "Will you die if you talk to your husband well?"


    I kicked Gu Yu again. She turned around and yelled at me: "why do you always kick me?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not here, is it on the arm?"


    Nan Huaijin squatted down beside Gu Yu and put her hand on her abdomen gently: "is it here?"


    What''s that called? I kicked Gu Yu, and she looked back at me.


    Gu Yu tilted an eye to see him: "is it good for you?"


    Not long after we went home, Nan Huaijin came, which was very different from the usual eloquence. He stood in front of Gu Yu and was tongue tied for a long time. He said, "why didn''t you tell me when you were pregnant?"


    I dragged her in hard, and the traditional Chinese medicine helped her pulse for a long time. Finally, I prescribed some recipes for dietotherapy. At that time, I asked Yu Jie to make a copy of these recipes. When Gu Yu was here, I could let the kitchen stew some tonics for her.


    "Who gave you the medicine? Do you understand food tonic


    "I''ve never heard of taking medicine when I''m pregnant."


    "I''ll help you to recuperate. You usually don''t pay attention to what you eat. Every time you come to the holiday, you have a stomachache. Do you know Gong Hanzhi? You are pregnant now, let Chinese medicine help you to recuperate


    When I came out of the hospital, I directly dragged Gu Yu to a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine I was familiar with. Gu Yu resisted: "what do you bring me here for?"


    "It won''t be." "I don''t know that very well," she said with a smiley face


    I hung up and put my cell phone back into Gu Yu''s hand: "isn''t that the end? For a long time, if I don''t help you, you will probably be involved in the second world war! "


    "Good." Nan Huaijin replied briefly.


    "No, we''ve checked it. Now go back to my house and come to pick it up when you have time."


    "I''ll pick you up."


    "In the hospital."


    Huaiyoujin tone for a moment: "where is he surprised by the news again?"


    When she told Nan Huaijin about the sale of cucumbers in the supermarket, I couldn''t bear it any more. I pushed the door and walked into the back stairs. I grabbed the phone from her hand and stuck it in my ear. Word by word, I said to Nan Huaijin on the phone, "Gu Yu is pregnant. Today it''s just four weeks."


    She talked a lot with Nan Huaijin on the phone. When she went out, she saw a lovely child who could be introduced to white sugar.


    I didn''t mean to listen to him or her on the phone, but her voice was too loud for me to listen to.


    Gu Yu finally went to the back stairs to make a phone call under my coercion and inducement. I was waiting for her at the door.


    I put my cell phone on her hand: "call quickly! Don''t be so wordy


    She licked her lips and raised her hands to surrender: "I said, I said, please put your poker face away."


    "Do you say it or not?" I can''t stand it.


    "That''s your child. I don''t need him to take it with me. Who doesn''t like it? "


    " please, you are Mrs. Nan now. Can you stop thinking about what you have or don''t have? Do you have a little faith in him? I think Nan Huaijin should like children very much. Every time he sees sugar, he sticks it up like a piece of pork paste. "She was still wriggling: "I still don''t know if Nan Huaijin wants to have children. Men like Nan Huaijin probably don''t know how many women want to have children for him outside."


    I put the phone to Gu Yu: "call Nan Huaijin yourself."


    However, it is a great thing.


    "Then I''m not normal, OK?" When the danger is over, how dare she fight with me?


    "Come on, you don''t dare to tell Nan Huaijin what you are worried about. Please have some common sense. It''s impossible for normal people to think about it."


    That silly elder sister''s face finally raised heartless smile: "in fact, I''m not very worried."


    Coming out of the examination room, I put the checklist into Gu Yu''s hand: "how about it? Don''t worry now? Only four weeks, it is no doubt that Nan Huaijin


    I look at Gu Yu, her face is like the expression of relief.


    "A month ago." The doctor replied.


    "Can you work out when she was pregnant?"


    The doctor''s probe stopped somewhere in her belly and said to her with a smile, "you see, this is the fetus. It''s very small now, only four weeks old."


    But in order to make her feel at ease, I accompanied her to do an ultrasound. On the dark screen, with the sliding of the detector in the hands of the doctor, it was bright and dark, and the expression on Gu Yu''s face was also cloudy and sunny.


    I think she''s completely worried. It''s been months since that happened. How can it be?


    But Gu Yu is obviously not as happy as I am. She is so worried that she seems to have a dinosaur egg in her stomach.


    Fortunately, the test results came out soon. I was shaking with the test sheet in my hand. It turned out that Gu Yu was really pregnant.


    But I asked: "will sang Shixi go?"


    "His mother is the president now. May he not go to the grand meeting of Liuli Jinxiu for 30 years?"


    I suddenly lost my voice, sang Qi rubbed my hair: "how, I''m afraid it will embarrass sang Shixi?"

 Chapter 424

    I have a little bit of a small mind, have been sang Qi to see through, really boring.


    I looked up at him for fear that he would be angry.


    He is not smiling, I can''t see what her mood is.


    Now, the media means that Huo Jia and his triads are triads, but they are described by the media as pitiful people.


    Sang Qi told me that it was ok, but the next day all the media burst out, and the words were very ugly. Anyway, they all named names and said that sang Qi had something to do with Huo Jia''s murders.


    I''m worried about this matter. Cai Xiaohui knows about it, but she looks calmer than me. I admire her for not entering every family.


    He''s not fighting now. I don''t think it''s very likely that it''s him.


    Whether sang Qi is now the chairman of Dayu or holds 60% of the shares, he looks like he is calm.


    But I don''t think so. I think Sanshi has lost all his fighting spirit since he woke up.


    Sang Qi didn''t tell me who the man was, but I knew he was talking about sang Shixi.


    Sang Qi laughed: "now Huo Jiaru is walking on thin ice. How dare she move me? The enemy is very clear. "


    "Huojia."


    "Is it so obvious that my clever and lovely wife can''t see it?" He asked me.


    "Sang Qi, do you know who made it?"


    "It''s my daughter-in-law who knows all about it. I can see it at a glance. Well, don''t worry. Cai Bajin has gained weight recently. If you let him in for a few days, you can just lose weight. "


    I know the truth: "but" I said: "it''s obvious that someone is fooling you!"


    "It''s OK. Triads are armed with swords, swords, halberds, axes, axes, axes and forks. Their armory is just in the suburbs. There are quite a few big warehouses. What''s my name for this


    I can''t help but worry: "it doesn''t matter. I heard that the charges involved in gangs are very big."


    "I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law was well informed." Sang Qi''s voice sounds very relaxed. He''s just like nobody when this happens. I''m also convinced.


    I didn''t bother to beat around the bush with him and asked him directly, "I heard that Cai Bajin was arrested?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    He is not slow to answer the phone, the voice is as leisurely as ever.


    "OK, OK, I see. Who are we with..." She also wanted to express her feelings on the phone, so I hung up her phone and called sang Qi.


    I said to wanjinyou, "call me for the first time after this kind of news."


    I knew that it was no good for my right eye to keep jumping. I didn''t expect it to come so fast.


    "Do you know it''s against the law to hide guns in Jincheng? Cai Bajin has been taken away by the police, and all the bodyguards around sang Qi and the police are checking one by one whether they are suspected of having guns. "


    My heart is about to reach my throat.


    Guns? I remember that after we left Huojia that day, I accidentally saw that Cai Bajin really had a gun on him.


    "Let''s take a breath!" She drank a drink over there: "the famous assistant CAI of sangqi accidentally dropped the gun out of his clothes when he started to drive away reporters."


    "Of course, sang Qi was very angry, so he asked people to drive away the unscrupulous reporter. Who knows..." When she said that, marigold stopped for a moment. I hate her telling the truth like this: "speak quickly!"


    "And then?" I get nervous.


    "Well, this afternoon, a very powerful media went to interview sang Qi. Originally, the words had already been set up, and they would not talk about excessive topics. But the reporter didn''t know who sent him. Suddenly, the story changed and he asked about Huo Jia. He also said that the death of Huo Jia''s father and Huo Jia''s two brothers had something to do with sangqi. "


    "What''s the matter, there''s talk and fart!" I yelled at her when I couldn''t help it.


    She said, "why do you know later that you don''t care about your husband?"


    I was carried by her heart: "what''s the matter?"


    Her first words were, "you know, something''s wrong."


    I felt my chin and pondered for a long time. When I was thinking, wanjinyou called me.


    I''ve always been very suspicious. After I hung up the phone, I felt that sang Shixi''s attitude towards me was different from usual, and seemed to be a little cold.


    I also wanted to ask him how the danger was relieved, but sang Shixi seemed very busy. He said he would talk to me when he was free, and then he hung up.


    Sang Shixi said that the danger has been lifted temporarily, so I don''t have to worry about it.


    I asked him how Huojia was and whether he was in any danger.


    I talked a lot, even the Secretary of Dong around him said hello again, and finally I went around Huo Jia.


    His tone is not different from usual. Sometimes I hate the two brothers very much. They all like to pretend to be big tailed eagles. I can''t see the facial expressions of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness. I can''t hear any emotion.After eating, Gu Yu was carried back by Nan Huaijin in the eight lift sedan chair. Sang Qi also went to the company, so I went to the shopping mall and thought that I hadn''t contacted sang Shixi for several days, so I called him.


    How come these days I always feel that my right eyelid is jumping. As the saying goes, my left eyelid is jumping for wealth and my right eyelid is jumping for disaster. Is there anything to happen?


    He took my hand with a smile: "go, eat."


    "You say how cunning I seem to be."


    This is when sister Yu came up and knocked on the door to say that she had lunch, sang Qi closed the book and looked back at me: "how many little thoughts did you think when you were sitting beside me?"


    Sang Qi read a book, so I sat by his side and watched with him for a while.


    But I also think that those who know current affairs are heroes. The contradiction between them is irreconcilable. Why do I bother Bala to make a mess.


    Ever since sang Shixi and I became friends, I felt a little bit trapped in the middle and not human on both sides. I gnawed my nails to think about how to solve the contradiction between them.


    He sat on the sofa with a book, and I sat beside him, biting my nails and thinking.


    "Oh, well, I''ll be more generous next time."


    "That''s because you''re stingy."


    I carefully observed his look, he took a book back and pinched my face: "how now so clever, always afraid that I will be angry?"


    He went to the bookshelf to pick up the books, and I followed him like a jerk: "what''s up? Are you angry? "


    Sometimes people''s sympathy is quite strange, but the public opinion is huge. When I went to the venue the day before the 30th anniversary of liulijinxiu, I felt that something was wrong.


    Because the next day will hold a grand meeting, according to the regulations, most senior members will go to the meeting place the day before. I joined the meeting after I married sang Shixi. Although I don''t have a high sense of existence, I am also a member.


    But when I got to the door, I was stopped by the security guard. He took a look at me with his mobile phone, as if comparing the photos above. Then he said with a tiger face, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 425

    I only came last week, so he doesn''t know me.


    "My name is summer solstice. It''s a member here. "


    "I know." The guard interrupted me, then took out his walkie talkie and called his companion, "come here for a moment."


    In terms of eloquence, she never said I could, and then her lips were a little shivering.


    I can make Wei Lan jump up in a word, and she looks ugly.


    "Don''t be a gangster, ma''am." I didn''t get angry with her. She said with a smile, "don''t you forget that you had a standard underworld ex daughter-in-law before? Tut Tut, auntie, you are so unkind. It''s your ex in laws. Why didn''t you show up at the funeral? "


    "Oh, yes." Wei Lan took a leisurely look at me again: "summer solstice, why don''t you retire! We liulijinxiu are women''s associations that protect women and children. But in our association, you triad elements not only discredit our Association''s reputation, but also make people afraid of you. "


    "This member, because we suspected that she was carrying something that would affect our safety, so we asked for a body search, but she refused to cooperate."


    Wei Lan seldom saw that I didn''t turn over. He laughed with me in a good mood, then turned around and asked the security guard, "what''s the matter?"


    Input people do not lose array, my spine is very straight, smiling at her: "Yo, isn''t this aunt?"


    The enemy is very jealous when they meet. I''m stopped by the security guard. I''m afraid Wei Lan will laugh to death.


    Today, she is wearing pearly, a peach red Qipao of heavy industry, and the neckline and cuffs are embroidered with pearls, which makes her look very noble.


    "Here it is." That woman nuzui toward me, Wei Lan came to me, I just with her straight.


    "What''s the special situation?"


    The female staff member who was arrogant with me just now met Wei Lan Dui with a smile and said with a smile: "president, you are here. Isn''t that something special? "


    Sure enough, before I could turn around, I heard Wei Lan''s voice: "what''s the matter? What are you doing at the door? Don''t you have to work? "


    I don''t have to look back to be able to guess who the person is, saying in my heart that the situation is not good.


    I was thinking about countermeasures when the sound of high heels hitting the ground came from behind me. It sounded very domineering.


    It''s really the fall of the tree. Now the mulberry flag is not so good. These people want to unite to deal with us.


    The security guard was very angry, and the rich ladies were even more dissatisfied: "we have to ask the president if the membership of such a person can be cancelled directly for her."


    The stalemate is here! It''s a big deal. We''re all here today.


    But I have to worry about his face, so I try my best to endure,.


    If I had turned them over one by one as I had before.


    In fact, I should insist that more is better than less. If I show them my bag, it will fall down. I can see clearly that I can''t hold anything, but I don''t feel comfortable with their faces.


    Now it''s not a matter of searching or not, it''s a matter of humiliating me.


    "Did I come with a dynamite bag strapped to me?" I sneer.


    They muttered for a while: "if you can''t, call the police! We have to guarantee the life safety of our distinguished members in the whole venue. "


    We are deadlocked at the door, but the security guard and the two women still dare not come and fight.


    They are good citizens in accordance with the law. Anyway, I just don''t search them. Do they dare to move me?


    A woman nearby immediately called out: "why should we search our bodies? We are all good citizens according to law. "


    I really didn''t count them. I told them word by word, "it''s OK to search your body. Everyone who just came in should be searched."


    "Last time was last time, this time is this time." They look at me as if to say, what are you like now? Don''t you have any pressure in your heart?


    "Why search me? I didn''t do that the last time I came


    "Do you want to search here?"


    I stood as motionless as a pine tree, and I thought my contemptuous eyes would make them feel suffocated.


    Who dares to search me?


    A woman said to me impolitely, "do you want to search here or go inside?"


    Therefore, I am particularly reluctant to come to such a place. What kind of women will speak for the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled is a place to show off and crowd out people in disguise.


    Last week, I didn''t have this attitude towards me. I was so servile that I wanted to kowtow to me. Today, I changed my face.


    When they saw that I was still so arrogant, they were particularly annoyed. The security guard murmured to the staff, and the two staff members came to me.


    As I listened, I turned my eyes and glared back at them.


    Another woman said, "she really did evil. She turned a young man from a famous family into a underworld. People say that men are afraid of getting into the wrong business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong husband. I think men are afraid of marrying the wrong wife."Every time I get married, I have my problems, they know a fart.


    There are several of those who speak are small three, don''t think I don''t know, they have what qualification to say me?


    They say I have no shame?


    "Summer solstice, you know? This woman is so powerful! She used to be the daughter-in-law of our president, but now she has become the wife of her old uncle. Do you think this woman has no sense of shame


    He and they pointed, but also with the volume I can fully hear, every word they said I heard very clearly.


    At this time, I have been surrounded by several rich ladies, pointing in a low voice.


    I was very angry but helpless. Two female staff members came from inside quickly, and the security guard muttered to them.


    It''s summer now. I''m wearing a short sleeve T-shirt and jeans. The jeans are also very thin. If I put a little thing in my pocket, it will bulge out. What kind of weapon will I carry?


    They mean I''ll carry a weapon? It''s just intentional.


    "They are them, you are you." The security guard sneered at me: "what don''t you know about yourself?"


    At this time, several rich ladies around me passed me by. I said, how can they get in?


    "Why search?"


    The security guard looked at me for a long time, then raised his chin with me: "we''ll find two female staff to search you."


    Then Deng Deng Deng ran to several security guards and surrounded me like I was a dangerous person.


    "Summer solstice..." She was close to my ear and said to me in the volume I could only hear: "do you think sang Qi can continue to dominate Dayu and Jincheng? You also look down on the strength of our Shixi family. You can make sangqi a total failure with one move. "


    "Aunt, don''t blackmail your son. Sang Shixi thinks more than you do."


    "I know better than you who my son is. Don''t look like you know him very well. Do you think we will be confused by you all the time?"

 Chapter 426

    I don''t want to fight with Wei Lan here. There is no result. It''s boring.


    Don''t let me in, anyway, today is just a rehearsal, tomorrow is the highlight.


    I had a good time and said to Wei Lan, "in this case, I''ll work hard for you today and do your duty as president. After all, there are fewer and fewer opportunities."


    I held Mrs. sang happily: "Mom, you see this dress is especially suitable for you."


    If he had such a reaction, I knew that I had succeeded. This dress is very suitable for her, no matter the waist, color and overall temperament.


    Not only did I straighten my eyes, but even Mr. Sang''s hands, which were all wet, forgot to wipe them, and looked at Mrs. sang in a daze.


    If you want to be a famous family, who wants to be a local tyrant?


    Mrs. Sang was wearing a white cheongsam, which was not as luxurious as the one on Wei Lan today. However, in order to make the cheongsam look more textural, I invited a famous Su embroidery master to embroider a lot on the cheongsam, which showed that the cheongsam was luxurious but not luxurious, and there was a special kind of Lady temperament.


    After a while, Mrs. sang came down the stairs. I got up and looked back at the stairs.


    So when Mrs. sang and sang Qi were there, I just had a word or two with him. Now there are only two of us in the living room. I continue to sit on the sofa and fiddle with those clothes.


    At this time, Mr. sang came in full of clay. Mr. sang and I didn''t deal with each other very well. He didn''t like me and I didn''t like him.


    I pushed and pushed Mrs. sang so hard that she went upstairs with her cheongsam to have a try.


    I put the cheongsam into Mrs. Sang''s arms and said, "try it."


    "Tomorrow is it," I chose a white crescent for Mrs. sang. I think this color must be especially suitable for her.


    "I know." Mrs. sang nodded, "but I''m not a member."


    "Tomorrow is the 30th anniversary of the founding of Liuli."


    "Tomorrow?" Mrs. Sang was still at a loss: what will you do tomorrow? "


    "Isn''t there a chance tomorrow?"


    Mrs. sang fiddled with the clothes and said, "well, what do you want to make me a cheongsam for? These are too heavy for me to wear


    Mrs. sang opened the lid suspiciously, because I didn''t know what color she liked, so I ordered several colors and styles.


    I handed it to Mrs. sang: "then you can have a try.


    I specially asked the best cheongsam master in China to tailor it for Mrs. sang ten days in advance. At that time, Mrs. sang didn''t know what I was doing for her.


    Mrs. Sang''s temperament is classical and elegant. Naturally, she looks best in cheongsam.


    I don''t want to talk about this topic any more. At this time, someone happened to send Mrs. Sang''s dress for the meeting tomorrow.


    I gave Mrs. sang a smile. Mrs. Zhang shook her head helplessly and patted my hand: "good boy, I know you are for my good."


    "You are a saint, Wei Lan is a villain, and I am also a villain. A villain wants to be punished."


    "What if she slaps me and I slap you? Didn''t I get a slap? "


    "You can see it." I hummed: "only you can tolerate Wei Lan bullying you again and again."


    "Xiaozhi, don''t have a direct conflict with Wei Lan. Although the camel was thinner than your father''s horse, now she is not as big as your father''s horse He refers to Mr. sang: "give him more face. Don''t try to be brave, you know? I can see the gratitude and resentment between Wei Lan and me. "


    "It''s Wei Lan who''s making trouble of me."


    "It''s no big deal." I didn''t want to upset Mrs. sang, so I gave her a light discount.


    "Well, say that again. What''s the matter with glazed brocade? "


    "Just let him do it by himself. Anyway, if he doesn''t know the matchmaker is marrying you, you don''t care about him."


    Mrs. sang said with a smile, "I didn''t mean to let him walk around me. He wanted to come."


    I walked into the house with Mrs. sang, and I quietly gave Mrs. sang a thumbs up: "you are really good. Look at Mr. Sang''s circling around you now."


    After listening to this, Mr. sang squatted down and continued to shovel his clay. This picture is not too cool.


    Mr. sang straightened up, and Mrs. sang looked back at him faintly: "you haven''t finished that flower clay, you have to finish it, otherwise it will solidify together, and it won''t be easy to do next time."


    "Nothing." I said: "Fengshui turns around, and it will turn to us one day."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I smile: "was driven out."


    I stepped into the high-heeled shoes, Mrs. sang heard the footsteps, looked up at me, immediately put down the shower in her hand: "Xiaozhi back? Why didn''t you go to liuliuli embroidery? "


    I hope Mrs. sang will never talk to him and let him have a good taste of being ignored.


    But I can see that Mrs. sang is so tired sometimes that she can''t even stand up. I can''t help thinking about it.Sang Qi felt sorry for Mrs. Sang''s hard work. He told Mr. sang to find more gardeners, but Mr. sang said that Mrs. sang had nothing to do at home anyway, and it was not boring to keep her busy.


    This is a long time to see. When I was at the Sang family before, except for two gardeners, Mrs. sang basically took care of all the other big gardens.


    But Mr. Sang was still very happy. When I went into the garden, I saw Mrs. sang watering the flowers in the garden. She was beside her, wearing a snow-white shirt and rolling up her sleeves. She was shoveling the flowers.


    Every time Mr. sang came, he would ask sister Yu to pour tea, and then he would do his own business and seldom talk to him.


    He''s been running to us very often recently. Men are really mean animals. Mrs. Sang''s attitude towards Mr. sang is not cold and warm, and she''s still polite.


    When I got to the door, I just got off the bus and saw Mr. Sang''s car.


    I walked out of the gate of the meeting quickly, and had no place to go, so I had to go home.


    I quickened my pace. I didn''t want to listen to their nonsense for a second.


    "People like her really give us less points in our society. Our good women will turn her into a underworld!"


    "She''s gone at last. I don''t know where she got her self-confidence. President, let''s expel this person from our membership!"


    I turned around and walked away, with a group of jeers coming from behind.


    I have confidence in Sang Qi. He said that the matter has been done, that is, it has been done. I will let Wei Lan go today when she is beaten in the face tomorrow.


    Wei Lan looked at me for a moment, and suddenly burst into laughter, and even tears came out, pointing to my nose: "summer solstice, are you threatening me, or are you just saying it to make your mouth happy? I''m not the president, so who is? What are you


    "You have a heart." Sang Tai nodded to me: "it''s pretty, but I''m not a member of Liuli Jinxiu. Is it suitable to attend that occasion tomorrow?"


    I noticed that Mr. sang looked at me in amazement. I took the rest of my clothes to sister Yu and said to her, "go up with your wife and try the rest."


    "All right." Sister Yu answered and helped Mrs. sang up the stairs.

 Chapter 427

    I know Mr. sang is full of doubts about what I said just now, but I just don''t open my mouth and wait for him to ask me.


    Knowing that Mrs. sang has always been interested in Jinxiu''s affairs, she pretends to be a fool and never mentions joining the club.


    Sure enough, Mr. sang didn''t hold back and asked me in a calm voice: "what''s the matter with glass brocade?"


    The staff bowed their heads and didn''t dare to say anything. In front of them was sang Qi, and she couldn''t afford to offend her.


    Her face was not good, and she was aggressive when she spoke. Without even talking to Mrs. sang directly, she turned to the staff around her and said, "how do you do things? This is the 30th anniversary of our splendid glaze. How can we let anyone in casually? "


    But I don''t think so. Mrs. sang is very beautiful in this dress, while Wei Lan is in royal blue. Although she is very eye-catching, her momentum is weak.


    Mrs. Sang also said it was a bit like a Dragon Robe, which was exaggerated.


    It happened that they both wanted to wear cheongsam''s yellow and white dress today.


    Wei Lan came up to us in a few steps and looked at Mrs. sang from above and below.


    I forced to pinch, back with her smile with a clear mind.


    Mrs. Sang''s hand was in the palm of my hand, and I felt her fingers chilly.


    She turned to see that we were going to turn around as if we didn''t see it, but when she saw Mrs. sang just now, she immediately widened her eyes and walked towards us.


    I helped Mrs. sang into the meeting. Wei Lan had arrived and was telling other members to do things.


    Today is a good day. I don''t want to worry about these useless people.


    After I showed my membership card, he bowed and asked us in.


    At the gate of the venue, I saw the security guard yesterday. Because sang Qi was beside me, his arrogance completely disappeared.


    I hope that she will be able to be a bit domineering, directly let Wei Lan have no place to hide in.


    Mrs. sang didn''t know what she was going to do was to be a president. Members alone made her so uneasy.


    Sang Qi helped her with a smile: "it''s OK, mom, get in the car."


    She held the car door and looked at me and sang Qi hesitantly: "really?"


    When Mrs. sang got on the bus, she was still very worried.


    The 30th anniversary meeting of Liuli Jinxiu was held in the afternoon. In the morning, the interior staff went to the meeting hall to decorate it. As for these members, they were all wives and ladies, so they didn''t have to show up.


    Later, Mr. sang left. He didn''t say anything to Mrs. sang, so I''ll wait and see tomorrow''s grand meeting.


    I''m not sure what he will do. If he really tells Wei Lan tonight, Wei Lan will be on guard and take action. So whether Mrs. Sang''s president can succeed tomorrow depends on Mr. sang.


    Mr. sang has been standing by and watching us speak, he did not say a word.


    "That''s killing me?" Mrs. sang said with a smile.


    I stopped the conversation with Mr. sang, and went up to him and took Mrs. Sang''s hand: "Mom, you look good in this one. Well, take all these clothes with you. Anyway, there will be a long time for tomorrow''s grand meeting. Change one suit every hour. "


    It''s just that Mr. sang spent the best time here. It''s not worth it for Mrs. sang.


    Mrs. sang is really beautiful. Now she is less than 50 years old. No one doubts that she is more than 30 years old.


    But Mrs. ruosheng''s skin color is more white and yellow than others.


    I was laughing when Mrs. sang came down the stairs.


    I was about to die of anger, but I kept silent: "I told you in advance, also let you have a psychological preparation, I am filial, right? There are still 24 hours to prepare. If you want to disappoint Mrs. sang, you can tell Wei Lan now and let her be on guard. "


    On the other side, he still favors Wei Lan, who has worn numerous big green hats for his own benefit.


    If he is not an elder, I really want to shout in front of him.


    Up to now, he is still obviously protecting Wei Lan. I''m really angry.


    "It''s up to people. How do you know if you don''t try?"


    "Summer solstice, don''t mess! Wei Lan''s position in you has been deeply rooted. You can''t pry it out at all! "


    How can I look so enjoyable? I admit that I am not a good person. I am a person who must express his resentment with his heart.


    I saw his left hand tremble slightly. It is estimated that the flower mud produced just now is too much. Now I am so angry, but there are some conditioned reflexes.


    "Summer solstice!" Mr. sang gave me a low roar.


    "The integrity of Weilan people, can she be the president? It''s not by the power of their family that she''s the most qualified woman in terms of her character. "


    Mr. sang calm face: "Wei Lan in the glass splendid for decades, she did not seem to make a mistake.""I''m not afraid to tell you the truth. I must let my mother join the club and make her president!"


    Mr. sang frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    I said with a smile: "yes, you are right. Wei Lan is the president of the women''s Association, which is a threat to her mother. What if Wei Lan is not the president? Or have you been expelled? "


    Even sang Qi''s attitude towards Mr. Sang was cold and light. In their sang family, except for their grandfather, they didn''t care about their family at all. Why should they pretend to be kind and filial here.


    I''m not afraid that Mr. sang is angry or not. In my heart, he can''t get into my eyes except that he is the father of Sang Qi.


    "Her life has never been complicated. It''s just that someone wants to mix it up." My tone is not light or heavy, but enough to hit every point.


    "What do you know? Wei Lan is also in the women''s Association, and is still the president. If Qin Qing goes in, she is afraid that she and her two will meet frequently. Wei Lan will make Qin Qing difficult. Isn''t it good for Qin Qing to live such a simple life now? "


    I smile: "my mother wants to join this women''s Association for a long time, I want to be a daughter-in-law to fulfill my mother''s wish."


    "Dad." Now I''m not afraid to tell him in advance. If he disclosed half a word to Wei Lan, even if he promised Mrs. sang that he would divorce Wei Lan and marry her, I would never believe it.


    "I''m not asking about the 30th anniversary. You''re making a dress for Qinqing, and you''re telling her about joining the club. What are you doing?"


    "It''s the 30th anniversary of the founding of the women''s Association. Aren''t you going to go tomorrow?"


    I am calm and silent. I want to see how Wei Lan will go crazy.


    Mrs. sang whispered, "Congratulations, sister LAN."


    Wei Lan finally turned her eyes on Mrs. sang, with a bone chilling feeling between her teeth: "Qin Qing, do you think your son is a underworld now and can do whatever he wants, so you want to get involved in our women''s meeting?"

 Chapter 428

    "Sister LAN." Mrs. sang said slowly without any impatience: "do you believe those on the Internet?"


    "What''s online? It''s media. Qin Qing, you are really good at educating your son into a underworld. "


    Wei Lan''s voice is really big. Even if sang Qi is nearby, she will come without scruple.


    I was moved by sang Shixi''s words just now. I immediately went to see sang Qi''s look, hoping to see some touch in his eyes.


    With that, sang Shixi turned and left.


    Sang Shixi didn''t have too much entanglement, just patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "today is a good day, I hope our brothers can coexist peacefully."


    Since sang Qi said that, I couldn''t move, so I had to smile with Sang Shixi.


    At least to give sang Shixi a little face, but as soon as I turned my head, he didn''t speak, he said coldly: "this is not the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled on the bus. We still need to give up our seats."


    I just wanted to say to Sang Qi, "why don''t we sit aside and wait for a while?"


    I didn''t think sang Qi was too much, but sang Shixi was polite, so I felt a little sorry for him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Qi smile: "here is our position, not our let, is our who also can''t drive away."


    "This..." Mrs. sang looked at sang Qi in embarrassment: "it''s good to come. It doesn''t matter where you sit."


    As soon as Mrs. sang leaned over, sang Qi held her wrist and pulled her back to her seat, saying, "this is our position. We don''t need to go anywhere."


    Sang was too early to sit down. He said to Sang Shixi, "let''s go to that side."


    I slightly hesitated to look at the mulberry flag beside me, but he sat steadily and just poured tea for Mrs. sang.


    After all, Wei Lan is his mother. If Wei Lan can''t get off the stage later, naturally he will.


    When he reminded me of our plan later, I felt sorry for him.


    Wei Lan is his mother after all, and he doesn''t give special protection. On the contrary, he seems to help us more.


    This is a table for the president of the main table and some distinguished guests who have made a special contribution to Liu Li Jinxiu. I think it''s very good that sang Shixi can do this.


    He reached for a staff member and said, "take my brother and my little mother to a table over there."


    Sang Shixi nodded politely to Mrs. sang: "little mom, don''t mind, my mom, she has no intention. Today is the 30th anniversary of the founding of Liuli Jinxiu. I''m glad to have you. I''ll have you taken to your places


    Wei Lan took a look at sang Shixi. Although he was full of reluctance, he left.


    "You are busy over there. I''ll take care of this side." Sang Shixi seems to speak with Wei Lan in a soft tone. In fact, I can hear that he has an unshakable power.


    Wei Lan was very worried when he saw that the guard had left. When he was angry, the volume was bigger than just now: "son, what are you doing? Well, well, even if she is a member at the summer solstice, she can stay, but that woman is not


    Sang Shixi said something, and the guard side could not say anything more. He left bitterly.


    Sang Shixi frowned and said to the bodyguards around him, "your task today is to maintain the order and safety in the venue and let the guests sit where they should."


    ¡±Not today. " When Sangshi looked around the west ring, there were many people watching.


    Wei Lan''s face was very ugly: "son, do you hear me? They are so provocative when they come here! Son, don''t be confused by her at this time! This woman has been facing them all the time. She''s going to crush you


    "It''s a public occasion. You are so wild. How can I feel that you''ve come to an end?" I hummed coldly.


    "Son, you are still talking for her at this time. I know she is a member of Liuli, so what? Her heart is toward the wild seed. "


    "Ma." Sang Shixi said, "the summer solstice is a member of Liuli Jinxiu."


    Before the security guard answered, Wei Lan rushed to say, "Shi Xi, these irrelevant people are making trouble. I''m going to ask the security to get them out of here. "


    When the security guard saw that sang Shixi was coming, he immediately converged: "Mr. sang..."


    I looked up and saw that it was sang Shixi. He frowned: "what happened?"


    Guard is really tiger. He came up and pulled my arm without saying a word. When his hand touched my arm, one hand tightly grasped guard''s elbow.


    Because you can''t take bodyguards to enter such a place, so sang Qi came in with us alone, and naturally those security guards didn''t pay attention to us.


    Wei Lan pointed to us and said, "drive them out!"


    The security guard arrived soon, and with a lot of people, seven or eight of them, surrounded us round and round.


    She told the staff around: "call security!"Wei Lan saw that when she didn''t exist, her facial expression was very vivid, and she felt that she swallowed us alive and didn''t get rid of us.


    "Tea, Ma."


    Sang Qi took the tea on the table and put it in front of Mrs. sang, as if he could not hear Wei Lan shouting.


    "I''ll warn you again that you still have one last chance to leave here. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being merciless."


    He was referring to the position of the main table in front of the rostrum, and then she held Mrs. Sang''s arm and walked there. As soon as we sat down at the main table, Wei Lan came over angrily, and had no respect for her manners.


    She hesitated to look back at us. As soon as she wanted to say something, sang Qi said with a smile: "Mom, go and sit over there."


    In fact, Mrs. sang should have no confidence now. I can feel her elbows trembling slightly in the palm of my hand.


    "I''ve stayed under the same roof with you. I''ll give you some face today. Let yourself go out, don''t let the guards drive you away so ugly. "


    Wei Lan took Mrs. Sang''s arm. If I hadn''t supported her, I would have been pulled down by Wei Lan.


    I accompanied Mrs. sang and held her hand. Mrs. Sang was not angry. She nodded and said, "I''ll go first. You''re busy. Don''t worry."


    He doesn''t move. What''s my hurry?


    A nameless fire is burning in my heart, but the mulberry flag beside me is still, even with a smile.


    It can be seen that she used to give orders in front of Mrs. sang. Now that sang Qi is the chairman of Dayu, she still doesn''t pay attention to it.


    But no, sang Qi''s look was as dull as ever, as if sang Shixi had said nothing and heard nothing just now.


    I don''t know why I feel that in terms of their attitude, I seem to think that sangqi''s edge is more exposed, showing more extreme.


    On the contrary, sang Shixi was more gentle than him. I looked at sang Qi''s resolute face and opened my mouth, but I never said anything.

 Chapter 429

    When almost all the guests came, the meeting began soon.


    My mood is very nervous, my heart is beating suddenly.


    As the president of Jincheng Branch, Wei Lan, the grand meeting was held in Jincheng, so she was naturally the first to speak.


    An assistant of president Zhao came on stage and handed Wei Lan a pile of thick materials.


    "Originally, this matter was to be said in private, but since you have any questions, I don''t mind showing you the resolution of the internal members of our Federation on revoking your position!"


    Wei Lan couldn''t believe his eyes: "what are you talking about? Do you know that I have been the president of Liuli Jinxiu for six years, and I have been elected for two consecutive terms. Now you tell me that you have revoked my position, have you informed me in advance? You and these people embarrassed me at the 30th anniversary meeting, hiding red light. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? "


    "If you have time, just take a look at the public opinion survey on the Internet. Because what you have done in the past two years, Jinxiu was once pushed to the top of the storm by public opinion. I think you are still responsible."


    "What are you talking about? President Zang, who complained? Who dares to complain about me? "


    Chairman Zang frowned: "Chairman Wei, I have told you many times about your personal affairs before. Pay attention to the influence of your image on Liuli Jinxiu, but now you have been complained many times, so I can''t protect you this time."


    Wei Lan''s expression was startled, and his eyes were almost staring out of his eyes. He looked at President Zang without blinking: "president, you can''t be mistaken, can you? How do you talk to the wild? "


    I don''t know him. He took the microphone and introduced himself: "I''m the founder of Liuli Jinxiu. My family name is Zang. Let me make a statement about what Mr. sang Qi said just now. What Mr. sang Qi said is not groundless. We should have said this kind of thing in private, but because it was just decided and it happened suddenly, we announced it here. "


    Just when the security guard was on the stage, an old man stepped on the stage.


    Many people''s faces are full of schadenfreude. In their eyes, it''s the internal strife of the Sang family. Some people''s psychology is so dark that they wish we could make more trouble. It''s great to see the fighting in the Sang family''s nest, no matter whether we can take advantage of it or not.


    And the security guard under the stage has rushed to the stage, there is an uproar under it, but there are also a lot of onlookers.


    Sang Shixi also stood up from his seat. His voice was calm and steady: "ah Qi, don''t make trouble!"


    "What did you say? What are you talking about? Security, security Wei Lan changed his face and cried out.


    Sangqi ignored her and said to herself: "before the grand meeting, the local branch presidents and the general association of liulijinxiu made an evaluation on Weilan, the president of liulijincheng branch. They thought that she was no longer qualified for re-election, and according to her integrity, she could not even stay in liulijinxiu any longer."


    Wei Lan immediately caught the word in sangqi Dialect: "what is the former president? What do you mean


    The security guard under the stage quickly gathered to the side of the stage. Sang Qi went to the microphone and spoke slowly: "there was some bias in the words of the former president just now."


    Wei Lan stared at us in surprise: "what are you doing? What are you doing on stage? I tell you, today is a good day for liulijinxiu. Don''t make trouble! Security, come on


    She almost wanted to stand up with her two hands on the table. At this time, sang Qi helped Mrs. sang to stand up first. I also helped Mrs. Sang''s other arm and walked slowly to the stage.


    Mrs. Sang''s lips trembled slightly, and her hands trembled.


    The more Wei Lan said, the more indignant he was: "I know that someone came in under my banner and let others think that there is any connection with our sang family. Now I solemnly announce here that our Liuli Jinxiu adheres to the strict style, absolutely does not care about relatives and relatives, everything is in accordance with the rules. People who have nothing to do with Liuli Jinxiu are not allowed to enter! So, now, please ask the person under the stage to leave automatically and consciously, and don''t let me give the order for the second time! "


    Wei Lan just choked his stomach. How can he shut up easily?


    Mr. sang, who was sitting at the same table with us, didn''t look very good either. He made a mouth, which meant to shut her up.


    Mrs. Sang''s face turned red immediately. I didn''t expect that Wei Lan would say that in front of so many people, and would not give her any face.


    Then she looked at Mrs. sang without concealment, so that everyone looked at her too.


    Who knows that she is not in a hurry to step down, suddenly her voice changed: "today is a very happy day for me. Under my leadership, Liuli Jinxiu has made many brilliant achievements, but I think the security aspect is not perfect enough. Today, I found that there are some people who are not our colorful people, but they are among them. "


    I know the good play is coming soon. Wei Lan has finished. I thought she would step down soon.


    I looked back at him, he told me with a smile: "calm down."


    My hand clenched into a fist under the stage, sang Qi gently grasped my hand.


    At that time, the more complicated things were completely left to Mrs. sang, and she only made appearances.I don''t pay too much for the heroism.


    Wei Lan said, applause thunderous, in her self flaunt, as if Liuli Jinxiu can achieve today''s achievements are her own, without her, women will not be able to do the same.


    Every time she looked at Mrs. sang, her eyes were contemptuous. Originally, I felt a little sorry for sang Shixi, but when I saw Wei Lan''s eyes, the anger in my chest burned up again.


    Occasionally she would look at us, more at Mrs. sang.


    Because we are the closest to the stage, I can see every expression of Wei Lan clearly.


    She has served for many years silently behind the colorful glass brocade. She is not even a preparatory member.


    But it was more admiration. In fact, Mrs. Sang''s expression made me feel uncomfortable. It was probably her first time to participate in the colorful glass Festival.


    I paid special attention to the look of Mrs. sang beside me. She was absorbed in it and her eyes were full of tears.


    The magnesium lamp flickers under the stage, and Wei Lan is eloquent on the stage.


    Before she finished her speech, the audience applauded, and Wei Lan also had tears in her eyes. She wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief several times and continued to speak emotionally.


    She just said a few words to let people listen to the eye red, Wei Lan is a very good public relations strategy.


    I heard that Wei Lan''s manuscript was written for her by her public relations team. As soon as she read the first sentence, I could tell that her public relations team was very powerful, and her words were very small.


    Wei Lan just flipped it and threw it aside.


    "What do you want to prove with these broken things? Sang Qi, you are so kind. You make a fool of me in public! You''ve got evil intentions. You''ve United this old man to deal with me, haven''t you? It''s not so easy to get rid of my presidency! To remove me is to vote on the president''s resolution. Do you have any? "


    "Of course, all the voting was over three days ago."

 Chapter 430

    President Zhao Zang ordered people to open the big screen behind him. On the resolution that Wei Lan was dismissed, all the branch leaders signed their names.


    I think Wei Lan is about to explode in situ. Even if she doesn''t believe the result, she has to believe her own eyes.


    Originally, I didn''t believe that sangqi could handle this matter. Now I have to convince him that he really did.


    "Sang yanpo, I know it''s our mother''s family that has lost power. You don''t pay attention to me! I didn''t expect you to be such a snob! "


    Mr. sang told his assistant: "pull her down first, and then let the driver take her home! "


    the Sang family is one of the best in Jincheng now, and today''s meeting hall is full of dignitaries. It''s a shame to be seen by so many people and be lost to grandma''s house.


    Wei Lan was so mad that he would talk about family lock in front of so many people. Mr. Sang''s face was very ugly.


    "What do you mean? Do you want to help her now? I''m your wife! This woman, as a junior, destroys our family, and now she wants to take my position as president! Are you just watching?


    At this time, Mr. sang stood up, and I was quite surprised that he would stand up. He said to Wei Lan harshly, "well, if you make enough noise, don''t make it any more! "


    I knew that Wei Lan would not give up. Mrs. Sang''s face turned white, and I subconsciously blocked her behind me.


    "Good." Sang Qi nodded. We got up and were about to walk to the gate when Wei Lan came in from the side door and pointed to Mrs. Sang''s nose: "you fox! You little three! She is Xiao San! She has been a junior for more than 20 years! Is there no problem with the integrity of people like this? Is she up to the job? "


    Seeing her on pins and needles here, I said to Sang Qi, "otherwise, let''s go back with mom first."


    When the meeting was almost over, Mrs. sang whispered to me, "I want to go back first."


    Mr. Sang was always with Mrs. sang. I was surprised that he didn''t go backstage to see Wei Lan.


    Just now, it was just a small episode, and the conference continued at its own pace.


    Mrs. sang sighed, finished her tea, and did not speak any more.


    "Summer solstice is right." Sang Qi put a cup of warm tea into Mrs. sang ''


    "As small as." Mrs. sang sighed: "why is it so?"


    "This is what you deserve. You have devoted so many years to Liuli Jinxiu selflessly, and you have never stepped into the gate. Wei Lan, who has done so many indecent things, can still be the president without any reason. If she doesn''t leave Liuli Jinxiu, I think this woman will lose its original meaning. "


    "Xiaozhi, what are you doing?"


    I helped Mrs. sang pin the badge on her lapel, and her hand held my wrist, shaking all the time.


    And today''s process has come to this, which shows that Mr. sang did not tell Wei Lan about Mrs. Sang''s joining in advance, so it can go so smoothly.


    Today, Mr. Sang was calm all the time. I thought that when Wei Lan was crazy on stage, he would help her. But Mr. sang didn''t.


    Sang Shixi has left the table. He should go backstage to see Wei Lan. I feel more comfortable when he is not on the table.


    When Mrs. sang went back to the main table, there were only me and sang Qi, Mrs. sang and Mr. sang on the table.


    Let''s hear the applause again. It''s the same when Wei Lan spoke just now. It''s really interesting to think that Feng Shui turns around in turn. In a few minutes, it came from Wei Lan to Mrs. sang.


    Mrs. sang had no choice but to take the badge that President Zang handed him. Sang Qi and I quietly stepped down and watched Mrs. sang complete the reception ceremony.


    Mrs. sang looked at many pairs of eyes under the grandstand. If she didn''t take it down, there would be no way to carry on today''s grand event.


    "Ma, take it first! "


    " what are you doing? "


    I held Mrs. Sang''s hand: "Mom, you''d better take it down in front of so many people."


    President Zang gave the president''s badge to Mrs. sang. She was still in a state of shock. She shook her head: "no, No."


    At the same time, the Tibetan president said to the security guard, "first help Wei Lan down and let her calm down."


    "If you get cheap, you sell good things! "Wei Lan suddenly threw herself at Mrs. sang. Fortunately, sang Qi was by his side. He opened Wei Lan quickly.


    Mrs. sang suddenly approached Wei Lan: "all this is a misunderstanding. I will tell them that I will return the position of president to you."


    "No, No." She repeatedly shook her head: "don''t do this, sister LAN."


    I held Mrs. Sang''s hand tightly: "you deserve it."


    Mrs. Sang was more shocked than anyone else. Her hands were shaking all the time. She whispered to me, "what''s the matter? Xiaozhi, what''s going on? Why am I the president? "But all this is her fault. I can pity anyone, but I won''t pity Wei Lan.


    In fact, I can understand her mood. If she had not been so arrogant and domineering, and had not bullied Mrs. sang for decades, I might still feel sorry for her today.


    Fortunately, before I went there, some security guards had already come. Wei Lan saw that she was still standing on her side to drive Mrs. Sang''s security guards. Now she immediately turned over.


    Wei Lan was going crazy when he heard Mrs. Sang''s name. He immediately shut up and looked back at Mrs. sang in amazement. I immediately stood in front of Mrs. sang for fear that Wei Lan would do something extreme.


    She has completely disregarded the image and yelled on the stage, but President Zang has ignored her and announced that the new president of Liuli Jinxiu in Jincheng is Mrs. sang.


    In the scorching sun of Wei Lan''s domineering life, when did he eat so much?


    When Wei Lan saw the signatures of those presidents, she was going crazy. If she had a bomb in her hand at the moment, she would throw it to us.


    So her face is orange red, green, blue and purple, colorful.


    She is not convinced, and there is no way. I think a large part of those who signed were her staff, but now all of them have defected. Wei Lan must have never tasted the feeling of betraying relatives overnight.


    It''s very quiet in the meeting place. Everyone''s eyes are staring at Wei Lan.


    "Enough! Wei Lan, I condone your arbitrary actions only after more than 30 years of love between our husband and wife. Do you want me to announce it here? "


    "Announce what?" Wei Lan stares at Mr. sang. I also look at Mr. Sang''s mouth to see what he can say from his mouth?


    Mrs. Sang''s hand was very cool in my heart. She unconsciously shook her head and whispered, "no, don''t say anything."

 Chapter 431

    If Wei Lan could be more intelligent and she didn''t work hard with Mr. sang, I don''t think things would get worse.


    But Wei Lan''s character is not like that. People who have never suffered losses naturally feel that the world is in her hands.


    Wei Lan stalked his neck and forced Mr. sang aggressively: "what do you want to say? What are you announcing? Sang yanpo, don''t forget your sang family. Today is my Wei Lan... "


    I raised my head and looked at sangqi: "do you think we will become rich in the future?"


    It should be respected, but only by extraordinary means.


    This kind of topic makes us feel heavy. It''s obviously worth being happy, just like a kind of irony.


    "It has nothing to do with big families, it has something to do with talents." What sang Qi said should be right.


    I sighed: "big family, is not even the family are pale?"


    At that time, in the middle of sangqi and sangshixi, Mr. sang did not hesitate to choose sangshixi. I understand the feeling of being ignored, no, it should be said that he was ignored by his own father.


    "No I''m honest. If I didn''t know about sang Qi and Mr. sang before, I might have that feeling, but not now.


    Sang Qi saw that I had been staring at the outside, pulled my shoulder and asked me to turn around: "why, can''t you bear it? Think I''m too cruel to my father? "


    Sang Qi dragged my hand into the elevator. Through the transparent elevator door, I saw that Mr. Sang''s back was very lonely. The previous dignified and indisputable breeze disappeared.


    Then we went out of the restaurant and left Mr. sang standing there alone.


    Sister Yu nodded: "yes."


    Mr. sang went to the restaurant and wanted to say something to Sang Qi, but sang Qi pushed open the bowl, took my hand and told sister Yu faintly, "please help us carry the porridge to the room."


    Mrs. sang stood on the stairs for a while, holding the handrail in her hand, and then went up the stairs without looking back.


    No wonder sang Qi looks so disdainful.


    Who can be fooled by this?


    Now the mulberry flag is in full swing, and the Wei family is losing power. Now Mr. sang says he wants to compensate?


    He felt that he owed Mrs. sang. Indeed, he did, but what had he done?


    He thinks his father is hypocritical, which sounds very fake to me.


    Mrs. Sang''s back was frozen at the stairs. I saw sang Qi in the restaurant. He was drinking porridge with his head down. He didn''t listen to a word his father said.


    "Qin''er, I won''t go back on what I decided. I really owe your mother and son a lot over the years. Let me do something for you."


    She went up the stairs, took two steps, then turned back to Mr. sang and said, "take back what you said at the meeting tonight."


    After a while, sister Yu said that the bath water had been put away. Then Mrs. sang went upstairs. I said I would accompany her. She shook her head and patted my hand: "you have a good meal. I''ll come by myself. It''s OK."


    I don''t care whether it''s false or not. Anyway, things are going as we want them to.


    It''s touching that Mr. sang is so considerate. I have a feeling that I don''t know him.


    Mrs. Sang''s face is not very good. Mr. sang has been supporting her hand with concern. As soon as he enters the door, he tells elder sister Yu, "let''s put the bath water for her and let her relax."


    When we got home, sister Yu had just got dinner ready, and before she started to move her chopsticks, Mrs. and Mr. sang came in from the outside.


    "Good." I leaned on Sang Qi''s shoulder and felt relieved. I didn''t care what Mr. Sang''s motive was. In a word, it made me very happy to leave Wei Lan in front of everyone.


    I''m still trying to think, sang Qi hugged my shoulder: "well, you''re tired, and you don''t eat much tonight. I''ll go back and let the kitchen prepare something to eat."


    I''ve heard of Mr. Sang''s love affair, but since Wei Lan killed several of his lovers, it seems that Mr. sang has been a lot more restrained. Recently, I haven''t heard of any frivolous news about him.


    "If he had guilt, he would not show it to everyone in such a big way?" Sang Qi sneered: "my father is a businessman. He does everything through calculation. How can he have any feelings? Do you think he''s been running to our house a lot recently? Do you think he''s a prodigal? Just imagine that my mother was really beautiful when she was young, but now she is gone after all. How many temptations are there outside? Which one of those women is not younger and more beautiful than my mother? Do you think my father is really Liu Xiahui? "


    I looked at sang Qi''s eyes which were not very real in the slightly dark car: "you mean your father divorced Wei Lan Qu and married his mother, not because he felt guilty for his mother?"


    "She has no use value, and he has endured Wei Lan, so many years to give him a green hat, domineering and arrogant, he can finally rest Wei Lan with a grand and affectionate reason, why not?"


    "Did you guess that your father would quit Wei Lan?"Sang Qi''s smile was very light: "what can be expected is nothing unusual."


    "Yes, Ma, as president, I''m confident. If you say it''s OK, it''s OK. But it''s a real surprise that your father gave up Wei Lan in front of so many people. "


    Sang Qi looked at me with a smile: "your wishes today can be regarded as all achieved?"


    I let out a long sigh. It was really thrilling in the meeting just now.


    Mrs. sang got into Mr. Sang''s car. Sang Qi and I got into our car.


    Sang Qi and I left later. I didn''t want to see Wei Lan spilling here.


    After Mr. sang finished, he took Mrs. Sang''s hand and left the meeting. Wei Lan gave a heart rending scream.


    "You Wei Lan is tongue tied. I seldom see her so lost.


    Sure enough, Mr. sang got up, took Mrs. Sang''s hand and went to Wei Lan, telling her word by word: "Qin Qing''s contribution to our sang family is no less than you, but she has been unknown for so many years, now I think I should give her back what I always owe her!"


    Wei Lan looks smart, but in fact she is very stupid. She doesn''t know that men can''t use provocation at this time. The more provocative, the worse.


    "What did you say?" Wei Lan screamed: "you have the courage to say it again! Say it again


    "Enough!" Mr. sang interrupted her: "I want to save you some face, but in this way, I''m here to announce that Wei Lan, I was looking at the love between our husband and wife for more than 30 years, but you have been restless for so many years, so I now announce that our marriage has come to an end! I, sang yanpo, declare a divorce from you! "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "If we have several children in the future, I don''t want them to be like you and Sanshi."


    It wasn''t because of the money that sang Shixi and I got into this trouble. The position between us had been decided at the moment we were born.

 Chapter 432

    One night, my phone was about to blow up. Wanjinyou kept calling me and asked me if it was true that Mr. sang wanted to take off Weilan.


    I was very upset when she woke me up. I asked her, "aren''t you at the meeting?"


    I saw her in the meeting last night.


    I''m afraid that things are beyond my control, and Mrs. sang always gives in.


    but sang Qi left a note for me in the morning, telling me what to do if I let Wei Lan in?


    "Don''t ask, can''t I be my own master?"


    I am embarrassed: "I go to ask mulberry flag first."


    "Leave it alone." She patted my hand: "go and let them put her in."


    "End? What''s the end of it? "


    "It''s time to end my grudge with Wei Lan for so many years."


    I said: "Mom, don''t pay any attention to her. Wei Lan came here today just to catch up with you. Don''t let her in!"


    She looked at the door: "sister LAN is outside?"


    I had just turned back when Mrs. sang stood behind me and startled me.


    The police came and arrested her several times and she was honest.


    I took a look at it and turned my head. I''ll let her do whatever she wants. If it goes too far, I''ll call the police.


    Wei Lan really came to make trouble, and sang Qi guessed very well.


    I heard Wei Lan''s voice: "Qin Qing, why wasn''t it very impressive yesterday? Now I''m afraid to show my face? "


    I ran to the door and saw that there were several cars parked outside the door, and there were big men standing at the door confronting our bodyguards.


    As soon as sister Yu brought breakfast to the stone table in the garden, she heard a commotion outside the garden.


    Elder sister Yu stood far away from us. When she heard what I said, she turned back without my command.


    "Whatever you want." Mrs. sang said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll let them bring breakfast to the garden and we''ll have it together."


    "You will be hungry as soon as you open your eyes. Don''t accompany me. Watering flowers is fun for me and work for you. "


    "No more." She looked back at me fondly. I believe few mothers in law look at their wives like this.


    "I''ll water the flowers for you."


    Mrs. sang said to me, "then hurry in and have breakfast!"


    "Wake up, not sleepy."


    I quietly went to the garden and stood beside Mrs. sang. She knew I was coming without looking back. She said with a smile, "why don''t you sleep a little longer?"


    Wei Lan acted extremely. She suffered so much humiliation yesterday. If she didn''t come here last night, Mrs. sang would have been calm.


    I felt relieved when I saw Mrs. sang. I looked out of the garden, outside the garden fence, and saw a lot of people. I knew it was the bodyguard sent by sang Qi.


    The lawn at home has that kind of automatic sprinkler system, but Mrs. Sang''s orchids are very delicate and can only be watered little by little.


    I ran to the end of the corridor and saw Mrs. sang watering her delicate orchids with a shower.


    "Where''s my mother?" Sister Yu held me: "madam, madam is watering the flowers in the garden!"


    I was nervous, turned around and ran out. I bumped into sister Yu in the corridor. I couldn''t speak easily.


    I went to Mrs. Sang''s room to see her when I had no time to eat breakfast.


    I am clear about this. Is Wei Lan such a willing person?


    He left me a note saying: don''t go to the company these days, just stay at home. What happened yesterday, Wei Lan will not give up. It is very likely that he will make trouble at home. I''ve done a good job in security, but you should pay more attention to mom''s mood. "


    When I woke up the next morning, I wanted to ask him what kind of songs he was singing, but he was no longer with me,


    I never knew that he sang so well. His singing soon calmed down my restlessness, and gradually I fell asleep.


    It''s the first time I heard sang Qi sing. His voice is clear and gentle, which is different from his voice.


    He didn''t ask me what songs I wanted to listen to, so he started singing a ballad I hadn''t heard.


    Sang Qi sing for me? I suddenly came to the interest, straight nod: "OK!"


    "Then I''ll sing you a song!"


    "What if I can''t sleep?"


    I don''t believe in constellation. My fingers circle his chest.


    "The books are all fake. Do you want to know a person''s heart from the books? Everyone is different, and everyone''s ideas in each period are ever-changing, such as the constellation. Virgo is the pursuit of perfection, Scorpio is eccentric and difficult, a constellation of people in the world are the same character


    "Why, whose psychology do you want to study?"


    He showed me the cover. It was a book about psychological criminology. He was still reading reference books in the middle of the night.Being interrupted by wanjinyou, I didn''t feel sleepy at all. I leaned on Sang Qi''s chest and asked him what book he was reading.


    In the entertainment industry, no matter how famous the actors are, they are actors after all.


    As for the news about the sangs, no one dares to post it casually without the permission of the sangs, which is different from the entertainment industry.


    Getting the first-hand information, wanjinyou was very excited: "ha ha ha, you asked me to send this manuscript, then I will send it!"


    "Oh, I see. Do you know what your mother-in-law wants?"


    "Not on the spot."


    "Refuse on the spot?"


    Sang Qi said that I would answer what she said. I told Wan Jinyou, "you can send the manuscript. My father-in-law is going to leave at the meeting. Wei Lan is also true. She also said on the spot that she wanted to compensate my mother-in-law, but my mother-in-law refused."


    So how does sang Qi know that Mrs. sang won''t agree with Mr. sang?


    In the evening, we went to Mrs. Sang''s room to see her after dinner, but Mrs. sang said she was tired and didn''t talk to us.


    "How do you know?"


    Before I spoke, he said, "my mother won''t accept his proposal."


    There is his eyes from the top of the page aimed at me, nodded: "can send."


    I hesitated to look back at sang Qi. He was still awake, holding a book in his hand. I don''t know if he read it.


    "You''re a daughter-in-law, and you don''t know? You give me first-hand information so that I can post a draft. "


    "How do I know?"


    "Will your father-in-law give up Wei Lan and marry your mother-in-law?"


    "No, what do you want to know?"


    "I''m at the meeting! But then it was cleared. Don''t you know? The reporters have been kicked out. "


    The pattern between her and Wei Lan is that Wei Lan has been bullying Mrs. sang, so in a short time, I think the possibility of reversal is relatively small.


    But Mrs. sang insisted very much. I think she would be angry if I hold on any longer, so she had to relax.


    "Then you have to let me by your side, or I won''t let her in."

 Chapter 433

    Mrs. sang agreed to my terms, so I can only let the bodyguard put Wei Lan in, but the bodyguard and I have to be present.


    Wei Lan came in from the outside with an angry face, and I guarded Mrs. Sang''s side on guard.


    Wei Lan''s two big black circles under her eyes, and her thick makeup can''t cover them.


    "All right. Sister LAN, "Mrs. sang interrupted Wei Lan. Maybe her voice was more severe than just now. Wei Lan was stunned.


    "Who framed her? And she doesn''t look at what she is? "


    Mrs. sang held me and raised her voice a little. She looked directly at Wei Lan and said to her word by word, "the marriage between Shi Xi and Xiao Zhi is a victim. No woman is willing to accept a framed marriage."


    Wei Lan said that I should not be angry, but her mouth is too vicious, I was still angry with her head dizzy.


    "What are you, summer solstice?" Wei Lan shrieked: "you''re just my son''s old shoes. Now don''t throw them to Sang Qi, but pick them up as treasure!"


    "What are you doing? I feel guilty and want to go Wei Lan''s posture is about to come up to stop her. I stopped her: "Wei Lan, you have to make it clear that this is the opportunity that our family gives you to talk to my mother now. You should cherish it, otherwise we can drive you out every minute!"


    I put the bowl on the table and said to Mrs. sang, "Mom, I''ll help you to your room."


    Wei Lan didn''t come to talk at all. She just made a gesture of swearing.


    "Don''t do that! Don''t use this pathetic look. Can you cheat yanpo or me? That''s the way people put down their face! Do I look down on you? I''m old and ambitious! "


    Mrs. sang still said, "sister LAN, let it go. I won''t disturb your life."


    I don''t quarrel with her. After laughing, I eat my red bean dumplings leisurely.


    "Summer solstice, don''t be proud! There are ten thousand ways to deal with women like you


    Wei Lan is about to be angry with me, and she can''t beat me, because our bodyguards are standing in a circle. Obviously, we have more people than Wei Lan. She dare not do it, so she can only scold me.


    I couldn''t help interrupting: "I don''t know who is older? You seem to be five years older than my mother


    "Ha ha ha!" I can''t help laughing on one side. Wei Lan looks back at me angrily.


    "What danger do you think you can cause me? You are an old woman now


    Wei Lan became angry, but he couldn''t argue with Mr. sang, so he came to ask Mrs. sang for trouble.


    I think Mr. sang is also fed up with her, will say her words in front of so many people.


    I quickly took the tissue to wipe Mrs. Sang''s face. Mrs. sang took the tissue from my hand. Now Wei Lan is still aggressive. She deserves to be today.


    I''m slow. I don''t know if Mrs. Sang''s face has been sprayed by her.


    "I Pooh!" Wei Lan spat hard at Mrs. sang, and I saw the little drops of her saliva flying in the sun.


    Mrs. sang sighed: sister LAN, I have never thought of competing with you and robbing you in the past decades. I didn''t have this idea before, and I won''t have this idea now. You and yanpo are husband and wife for decades. You can rest assured that even if you stay in Jincheng, I will not pose a threat to you. "


    "You''re talking about people?" I really want to tell Mrs. sang that there''s nothing to say about such people.


    I knew I couldn''t talk to Wei Lan. Talking to her was like a scholar meeting a soldier.


    "I don''t care where you go!" Wei Lan waved his hand wildly: "I want you to leave here, get out of here right away!"


    "Sister LAN," Mrs. sang retorted softly, "I''m afraid it''s impossible to leave Jincheng. Now a Qi''s career focuses on Jincheng, and our home is in Jincheng. Where do you want us to go?"


    Wei Lan regained her arrogance. She said to Mrs. sang, "empty talk. Now you take your wild seed away from Jincheng. Don''t let me see you again!"


    As long as Mr. sang insists, Wei Lan will not be able to keep Mrs. Sang''s position sooner or later.


    Listening to Mrs. Sang''s tone, she didn''t intend to accept Mr. sang, but it was just her own idea. Now for Wei Lan, it''s not Mrs. Sang''s behavior that can stimulate her, but Mr. sang''s.


    I wanted to cut in, but Santai shook his head at me too much, so I had to shut up.


    Mrs. sang listened with a low brow. She didn''t mind her sarcasm, but I didn''t like it.


    "Yanpo is just talking about it. Do you think he really wants to marry you? It was I who made him stand down in public yesterday. You never shook my position when you were young, not to mention that you are half old now. "


    Wei Lan turned an eye bead son, her facial expression suddenly didn''t have just so stern, sit down on the chair, again take that habitual scorn.


    "Yanpo was also impulsive yesterday. He was talking nonsense. Don''t care. You''ve been married for many years, and you should know him very well. ""Misunderstanding, what do you mean by misunderstanding?"


    "Sister LAN." Mrs. sang still said politely, "it''s all a misunderstanding. We don''t want to talk about it any more when it''s over."


    Sure enough, Wei Lan pointed to Mrs. Sang''s nose and yelled: "you are really good, Qin Qing, you can still become a fox spirit to seduce others when you are so old! I knew it was bad for you to wake up. How did you make yanpo promise to marry you


    If she had a knife to stab now, I don''t think she should treat people like Wei Lan with courtesy. She should be thrown out directly: what''s there to talk about.


    Mrs. sang asked sister Yu to pour tea. I don''t think she can talk about anything calmly according to Wei Lan''s state.


    Who has the time to settle accounts with her? I''m not like her making enemies everywhere like a cockfight.


    Wei Lan saw that I was very angry: "summer solstice, let''s settle the accounts slowly!"


    "If you have to, I''ll have to ask you out!"


    She quickly walked up to Mrs. sang. When she saw Mrs. sang, she raised her hand to Mrs. sang. I immediately took Wei Lan''s hand.


    "Today, we are talking about our affairs. The children''s affairs are over. I really don''t know what happened yesterday. You can believe it or not. If you want to keep yanpo''s heart, I suggest you stop making trouble. If it goes on, it will only make him hate you even more, and it is clear in his heart why yanpo should say things that make you feel worse in front of so many people? You know that, don''t you? "


    "Qin Qing, don''t be complacent!"


    "Sister LAN, the first one is because your Wei family has lost its power. The second one is that what you have done for so many years has already chilled yanpo''s heart. So you know better than anyone about your two things. If you want to keep your position as Mrs. sang, I suggest you stop fighting this time!"

 Chapter 434

    Mrs. sang Qi''s beating was from the bottom of her heart. It was a good intention to persuade Wei Lan not to toss again.


    Wei Lan was shocked by what Mrs. sang said just now. She didn''t speak for a long time. Then she turned her eyes and came back to herself.


    "Don''t follow me in this way! Back stabbing and face to face being a villain, Qin Qing, are you still doing less of this? "


    "It''s a busy time. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Sang Shixi took a sip from the teacup and looked at me with a smile.


    Cai Xiaohui brought up the tea. I don''t know how to drink tea very well, and since the Suhe incident was over, I had a shadow over tea, so I held my cup and drank hot cocoa.


    I noticed sang Shixi''s look. He didn''t look very good. He was a little pale, as if he was suffering from some kind of trouble and torture.


    "Oh." I asked Cai Xiaohui to pour tea and sit on the sofa with her.


    "I''ll go to the head office for a meeting today and drop in at the mall to see you."


    I thought Cai Xiaohui was talking about sangqi. I quickly turned off the webpage on my computer and laughed with him a little unnaturally: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi''s voice came from the door.


    I did not look up in front of the computer, continue to look at the news about Wei Lan, said: "come in."


    I was waiting for the spectacular scene of Wei Lan falling from a high place into a pizza. Cai Xiaohui knocked on the door, poked in a head and said to me, "Mr. Xia, Mr. sang is here."


    At that time, I exposed the photos of Wei Lan, but they didn''t bring her down. Now it''s different. It used to be 30 years of Hedong and 30 years of Hexi, now it''s three years of Hedong and three years of Hexi.


    Anyway, I''ve enjoyed watching Wei Lan''s jokes these days. She''s been ecstatic for decades, and now she''s finally getting her revenge.


    It''s said that Wei Lan is desperately looking for public relations these days to level the media''s affairs, but it doesn''t seem to have any effect.


    It''s really bloody. She used to take care of a little white face who was more than 20 years younger than her. According to this rhythm, Mr. sang just doesn''t want to rest. She probably can''t keep her face.


    And some media are also the masters of the wind. Knowing that Wei Lan''s family is losing power now, and that Mr. sang is going to divorce her, they have picked out all the mess she had before.


    It''s been hours since Mr. wanweilan''s news was published.


    No matter what Mrs. sang does, I will support her.


    I don''t know what she thinks, but according to my opinion, I hope Mrs. sang can find a man who loves her very much and can think of everything for her.


    I nodded. Mrs. sang didn''t say anything later, and didn''t tell me her choice.


    Mrs. sang looked at me tenderly. "It''s from your heart, isn''t it?"


    "So she lives harder than I do."


    "But she regards you as her enemy."


    "I have never regarded Wei Lan as my enemy."


    I honestly said to her, "if it were me, I would never give the rest of my life to him, even if I could defeat my enemies most directly."


    Mrs. sang looked at me, and I looked at Mrs. sang, too.


    He is the one who is despised by others, but he is powerful and powerful. No one dares to say that.


    If he is not rich, he is a scum man in the standard sense.


    I don''t know what Mrs. sang thinks, but in my opinion, Mr. sang is definitely not a good man who can be entrusted for life.


    This is really the best way to make Wei Lan crazy, but we can''t take revenge on Wei Lan for the rest of Mrs. Sang''s life.


    Mrs. sang looked at me and said with a smile, "why, do you think I should agree to yanpo''s request and marry him?"


    "Ma." I don''t know what to say.


    "All right." Sister Yu quickly went to get it. Mrs. sang looked the same. She seemed to return to her normal state very quickly. She laughed at me: "it''s OK. Wei Lan said this kind of bitter words for two days. I''m used to it. It''s nothing to me. "


    I hastily ordered sister Yu: "go and make a cup of ginseng tea for my wife."


    I helped Mrs. sang sit down on the sofa and felt her fingers tremble.


    Before Wei family, she had no fear, now Wei family lost power, and Mr. sang said those words in front of so many people yesterday, only to know that it is very likely that Mrs. Sang''s position will be lost.


    Because she knew that what she had been afraid of losing was about to be lost.


    Wei Lan was driven away soon after we entered the house. Even if she acted like a shrew, it was useless. It was a sign of her guilty and flustered heart.


    "All right." I held Mrs. Sang''s hand and walked away from Wei Lan. She wanted to come, but the bodyguard wanted to stop her.


    Then she turned to me and said, "Xiaozhi, let''s go back to the room.""Wei Lan, I''ll tell you something nice. If you don''t listen, forget it, but if you harass my mother, I''m sure you can''t sit still in Mrs. Sang''s seat! "


    "What are you doing, Qin Qing?"


    Wei Lan didn''t expect that Mrs. sang would clap the table and stepped back.


    Originally, Mrs. shoo was always pleasant. Suddenly, I heard that Wei Lan mentioned the old lady. I seldom saw her angry. This time, she also patted the table. The teacups on the table were so shocked that they almost fell to the ground.


    "You''re threatening me, Qin Qing. Don''t be a villain! You think our Wei family has lost power. Even if our Wei family falls into the abyss, it is higher than you! By the way, I remember you have an old mother, right! I''m over 80 years old this year. I think your mother is very lonely. Why don''t you let her go down early to accompany your dead father? "


    Mrs. sang gave a faint smile: "sister LAN, you''ve been fighting with me for more than 20 years. I''m tired if you''re not tired. I''ve never thought of fighting with you from the beginning to the end. You treat me as an enemy. Now I''ve come out of the Sang family. I can''t interfere with what kind of idea Yu yanpo is. But I can tell you that I didn''t come back to him, let alone replace you. So I hope you can calm down a bit. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid you won''t have the upper hand. I''m afraid it will get out of hand later. "


    What did she say? What she said was totally groundless. I could see how she bullied and suppressed Mrs. sang all these years when I lived in Sang''s house.


    Wei Lan was tongue tied and didn''t speak.


    "Sister LAN, what have I done to you over the years? If you''re right, I''ll admit it. "


    "It doesn''t matter." I know sang Shixi is very busy. He has to take care of Huojia and Wei Lan''s mood.


    It happened to be lunch time, so I said to Sang Shixi, "otherwise we''ll go to lunch now and talk while eating."


    "Good." Sang Shixi got up from the sofa and said, "let''s go!"

 Chapter 435

    Sang Shixi and I sat down in a Chinese restaurant and ordered a few light dishes, because sang Shixi was very vegetarian. In contrast, I was a glutton, eating everything.


    After ordering the dishes, I began to ask him how Huo Jia was recently, and whether he had come out of the grief of his father and brother''s death.


    Sang Shixi answered my question very officially. Maybe he answered too fast, so I didn''t have anything to say before the dish came. He soon fell into silence, which was very embarrassing.


    "It''s not Sandong! It''s Mr. sang, sang Dong''s father


    She said that Mr. sang should be sang Qi. I said, "you ask him to wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back."


    I stood in the sun for a long time, until Cai Xiaohui called me and said, "Mr. Xia, where are you? Here comes Mr. sang


    Sang Shixi became transparent, and sang Qi, no, sang Qi was not like this, sang Qi was forced.


    I have to say that sang Shixi is really different from before. In the past, he didn''t have a strong desire for power and money. Now I feel that he and sang Qi have changed their personalities.


    Sang Shixi turned and got into the car parked on the side of the road. After he got into the car, he waved to me, and then the car drove her slowly forward.


    He said to me with a gentle smile: "I hope what I said to you today doesn''t cause you any trouble, but I still ask you to have a good chat with Sang Qi. He is living in his obsession now. When he suddenly wants to understand one day, he will feel that these struggles are really meaningless, especially for his relatives. In his heart, he and I may be enemies, but they are not For outsiders, we are brothers whose blood is thicker than water. "


    It is said that the beauty is cool and sweat free, but I feel inferior to Sang Shixi.


    The sun in early summer is already very hot. Sang Shixi is still wearing long clothes and trousers. The sun shines on his hair very hard, but he can''t see sweat on his forehead.


    He said goodbye to me directly at the door of the hotel, and he had to go to the company.


    I forced myself a bowl of rice, and then walked out of the restaurant with Sang Shixi.


    I''m hungry, but I can''t eat it.


    I was depressed and lost in thought, but sang Shixi patted me on the shoulder: "well, I asked you to come out for dinner. As a result, I talked about so many heavy topics. I stopped talking and ate."


    "I know that he was badly hurt by others, but that person was not me, but he imposed those on me, which would make me more painful. In fact, I don''t care. I''ve been hated by a Qi for so many years, and I don''t care if he hates me any longer."


    "But he really suffered from that..." I can''t help defending sang Qi.


    Sang Shixi laughed: "what do you think? Now sangqi is surrounded by hatred, but those hatred are his own fantasy


    "Do you mean that sang Qi''s resentment is greater than his real thoughts?"


    When he saw me looking at him, he added: "I really think about my little mother. Sometimes people complain more than they really think. It''s terrible."


    "If you agree with me in your heart, and then you sincerely mention it to him, sangqi will think it over. Over the years, the relationship between my mother, my father and my little mother seems unfair, but it is also a balance. If one day my father and my mother divorce, that is to break this balance. Now my mother lives a happy and comfortable life. But if my father wants to divorce my mother, according to my mother''s character, there will be endless entanglement. What kind of life do you think my mother prefers


    I picked up a dish in my mouth and told him: "don''t think I have too much say in front of Sang Qi. Even if I agree with what you say, I just suggest and can''t decide anything."


    I don''t know how to deal with it, and I don''t know whether to refuse it or promise it.


    I stare at sang Shixi, he said the best and most precious thing is not me, right?


    Sang Shixi put a chopstick in my bowl: "summer solstice, I came to you to persuade sang Qi that there is no hatred that can not be resolved, and we are brothers. I gave him the best and most precious things he wanted


    At this time, the waiter came up with the dish. It looked fresh and steaming, but I didn''t have much appetite.


    He added: "I intuitively feel that if this continues, the hatred between sang Qi and me will be deeper and deeper. Why should it be so irreconcilable? After all, we are brothers. "


    I have a strong feeling that sang Shixi is very different from before. Now he is more inclined to calm down.


    I kept my head shut and didn''t say a word. I would have retorted if other people had said such a thing to me, but now it''s sang Shixi. I can''t help feeling sad when he talks to me in such an almost humble tone.


    So Mrs. sang is just cannon fodder? Mr. sang is not good to Wei Lan, and then she spills her anger on Mrs. sang?He looked at me tenderly: "summer solstice, I know you don''t like my mother very much, and I know she did something that hurt my little mother. But you should also understand, how can a family like my mother allow betrayal to happen to her? Besides, she also acquiesced that she had lived in Sang''s house for so many years, if my mother strongly opposed it. Do you think my father can bring my mother into Sang''s house? Sometimes my mother goes too far, because my father''s attitude towards her is not directed at my little mother. "


    I looked up at sang Shixi in surprise, his tone was mild, I could not hear any complaints.


    I snorted unnaturally, and he said, "no matter whether a Qicheng admits it or not, we are all one family. Now, when our sangs get into trouble like this, they are all telling jokes to outsiders. Why is that? "


    "Isn''t it our sang family''s business that Jincheng has been making the most noise recently?" I didn''t expect that sang Shixi would take the initiative to mention this to me. In my understanding of him, he should avoid these problems.


    I looked at him dully: "what''s the matter?"


    I was stunned. Sang Shixi never spoke to me in such a tone, and he asked me for help. What can I do for him?


    Just as I was trying to think of words, sang Shixi suddenly took the initiative and said, "summer solstice, can I ask you a favor?"


    I generally don''t allow the field to cool down. Now it''s suddenly cold, and I don''t know what to do.


    Why is Mr. sang here? He never came to my office to see me? You can see what you want to say to me this time.


    When did my little man become a hot potato? Mr. sang came to talk to me after he talked to me.


    I said to Cai Xiaohui, "please call him first, and I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 436

    I rushed back to the mall with sweat. Cai Xiaohui was waiting at the door. She looked more worried than me and pulled me aside.


    "Mr. sang has been here for a long time. I said that you have gone to dinner. He said that you should take your time."


    "I see." I said to Cai Xiaohui, "I''ll go first."


    "If you don''t agree, you may as well give your opinion."


    Mr. naisang pushed his eyes on the bridge of my nose.


    I sincerely said to Mr. sang, "I suggest you think about it again."


    Do I have one? I didn''t know that I was told by sang Shixi at noon, and I had other ideas so soon.


    Mr. sang looked at me with a very strange look: "how do I listen to your tone? You don''t seem to want me to divorce Wei Lan, do you?"


    "Mr. sang, this is not what I hope or don''t want, but you also have to think about the side effects of this thing in the future."


    He seemed to wonder why I asked, "don''t you really want me to divorce her and marry your mother-in-law?"


    I thought about it and said to Mr. sang, "do you really want to divorce Wei Lan?"


    Although sang Shixi and I went to talk at noon and didn''t agree with him, it''s a bit too unfair to give Mr. sang advice now.


    I''m very sad when the reputation of having many ghost ideas spread to him.


    "You must have." He''s staring at me. He really looks up to me.


    "What can I do?"


    He really would throw the problem to me, I looked at him sad.


    "Yes, so you think of a better way to let Qinqing travel with me."


    I watched it twice and twice, and hummed not too enthusiastically: "that''s good, but the premise is that my mother must be willing to travel with you. If you think that she''s traveling with you, it''s natural to marry you, so there''s no proposal or not."


    I don''t believe that there is such a strange thing that I can see two moons on that island. Maybe it is because of the illusion of sight.


    He threw a stack of paper in front of me. I took it over and turned it over. Unexpectedly, Mr. Sang was very thoughtful. He actually made a plan. One was to travel and propose to a place Mrs. sang wanted to go to before, which was called Moon Island.


    I said you''re welcome, Mr. sang immediately lost face: "I know sang Qi dotes on you, Xiao Xi also likes you, but it doesn''t mean you can do so recklessly with me! I have a few plans here. Have a look! "


    I said, "you''d better come back to my mother after you''ve finished Wei Lan''s work."


    I don''t agree with Mr. sang. Even if she doesn''t make trouble in the future, who can stand this process?


    "Don''t worry. She won''t make trouble when she gets used to it."


    "So I don''t think Wei Lan''s problem is easy to solve. As long as she''s OK, she''ll come and make trouble. Who can stand it?"


    "Is Qin Qing OK?" Mr. sang immediately hissed, while Mrs. Sang was not around. He didn''t have to be so attentive.


    Since he said so, I''m not afraid to tell him: "Wei Lan just came to our house to make trouble."


    Good solution? But I don''t think it''s easy to solve it in Weilan.


    "The matter between Wei Lan and me is very easy to solve. You can help me find a way first, and both sides can work at the same time."


    I haven''t digested what sang Shixi told me at noon. How can I help him to make suggestions?


    But I am depressed, I just want to use this to prevaricate him.


    Mr. sang seems to be in a good mood. He talks to me in a more intimate tone than before.


    "Why, your mother-in-law didn''t urge me, but you little girl did?"


    "The plan is not to leave. When you leave, I''ll give you some advice."


    Mr. sang laughed enough and said to me, "Wei Lan, I''m going to divorce her."


    What''s funny about my words? I mean it from the bottom of my heart.


    Mr. sang pointed to my nose and laughed: "I seem to understand why Xiao Xi and a Qi are fascinated by you. You just play cards by this mouth."


    I said, "Mr. sang, have you made your proposal to Mrs. sang clear about your family?"


    Mr. sang is more than 50 years old, but he still has his unique charm. Sometimes he can throw away some young men for a few blocks.


    Sang Shixi is 31 years old and sang Qi is 29 years old. These two men seem to be college students if it is not for their strong aura.


    So I didn''t answer Mr. Sang''s question directly. I looked at his face, although it had traces of years, but it was still pretty.


    But just now sang Shixi came to me. To be honest, what sang Shixi said just now really shocked me. I''m seriously considering whether it''s particularly right to ask Mr. sang to leave Wei Lan.


    If sang Shixi didn''t come to me suddenly just now, and Mr. sang came to tell me these words, I would be very happy immediately. Although I didn''t deal with him, I would certainly do anything beneficial to Mrs. sang.I thank him for his praise, but I''m in a mess at the moment.


    When I was stupid, Mr. sang sneered: "don''t pretend. Don''t you want me to marry your mother-in-law after I quit Weilan? Although you have no merit, you still have filial piety. That''s why I want to come to you. "


    If you think about it, you will know that he is talking about Mrs. sang. Is it hard for him to put it into action?


    Mr. sang looked at me and didn''t speak. His eyes were clear, but it couldn''t be you, could it?


    "Propose?" Looking at him foolishly: "propose to me?"


    When I was still muttering in my heart, Mr. sang said, "summer solstice, you have many ghost ideas. Help me plan a proposal."


    I sat down on the sofa with a smirk, wondering what he wanted from me.


    And I''m worried that he''s eating me alive?


    This is my home court. What am I afraid of?


    Is that a joke? It''s rare that he can joke.


    He waved to me: "sit down, don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you."


    "Oh." He had a book in his hand, but he didn''t put it back: "I''ve come to you for something. "


    it really surprised me:" what can I do for you


    He heard my voice, turned and nodded to me, "back?"


    I went to clear my throat. I think Mr. sang is more professional in the company.


    "Mr. sang."


    I walked into the office. Mr. Sang was standing in front of the bookshelf in my office with his back to me, watching my bookshelf carefully.


    "I don''t disagree." I picked up the tea that had cooled off on the table and gulped most of it.


    "I just think you should think about it. Is it because of yourself or my mother that you divorce? You don''t need my mother''s marriage? "


    " what makes you think that Qin Qing doesn''t need her marriage after decades of waiting? "

 Chapter 437

    The father and son of the Sang family are all big pig hooves, so confident.


    "Yes, I think my mother really expected you to give her what she owed her for so many years, but I don''t think it''s necessary now."


    Mr. Sang''s face became stern at once: he didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said, "who''s that man?"


    "How can there be oil at home?" With that, Mrs. Sang''s brows tightened.


    I found a pool of oil at the gate of the garden. The old lady should have stepped on that pool of oil before she slipped


    "What did you find just now?"


    While the old lady was checking inside, Mrs. sang brought up the topic again.


    I said no, I can''t. when I''m older, people who have broken their bones and muscles take longer than we young people, let alone fall.


    Naturally, the old lady was not willing to say that she just twisted her foot.


    I drove the car to the hospital all the way like a plane. Because the old lady was old, not only her feet, bones, heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, I gave her a forced examination.


    I shook my head and didn''t speak. I didn''t want to say so much in front of the old lady.


    When I got on the bus, Mrs. sang asked me, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    It''s slippery. It''s oil. There are footprints beside it. It should have been left by the old lady just now.


    Mrs. sang and I helped the old lady to the car. Then we ran back and squatted down to have a close look. We reached out and touched her.


    At the end of my eyes, I saw a pool of glittering things on the ground, not like water.


    Mrs. sang and I helped the old lady to the garden gate. The old lady said that she fell here.


    I know that she was afraid to let sang Qi know, and then things would get worse.


    Mrs. sang replied, "I didn''t take it with me when I got my mother''s call."


    I asked Mrs. sang, "did you go out with your bodyguard?"


    Mrs. sang and I helped the old lady out of the house, and my car was parked at the garden gate.


    The old lady is still trying to be brave, and I am enough.


    "It''s at the gate of our house. I slipped carelessly."


    "Where did you fall?"


    "What are you calling Xiaozhi for! She''s very busy. This is my swollen foot. It doesn''t matter. "


    I cooperated with Mrs. sang to lift the old lady up from the cane chair. The old lady was very stubborn and her feet were swollen like that. She didn''t even hum.


    ¡±"She said she would go to the activity room and teach others how to write."


    "Where is the old lady going?"


    "Sister GUI went out to buy vegetables, but she hasn''t come back yet! "


    " where''s sister GUI? "


    She''s old, but I''m not.


    I''m 80, and I always feel the same as 18. I don''t like being helped or accompanied by others.


    I know the old lady is a little stubborn.


    "Ah." Mrs. sang sighed: "I always told my mother to go out and let sister-in-law GUI accompany me, but she always didn''t listen."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I went over and saw that the old lady''s ankle had swollen up. It seemed that she had fallen a lot.


    She saw me coming: "Xiaozhi, come and give me a hand."


    I ran in and saw the old lady half lying in her cane chair, and Mrs. sang squatting anxiously on one side.


    I drove all the way to the old lady''s house. The garden door and the house door were open.


    "No, don''t say anything! "I yelled at her and ran into the elevator.


    Cai Xiaohui yelled after me: "Mr. Xia, what''s the matter: do you want me to tell sang Dong?"


    "Good." I immediately grabbed the key on the desk and ran out of the office in a hurry.


    "No, it''s not particularly serious. 120 is too much publicity."


    "I''ll fight 120 first."


    "She slipped in front of the garden. You drive us to the hospital."


    "What happened to grandma?"


    When I hear that, my head gets bigger.


    "My mother is at home now."


    I immediately got up from the sofa.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you? "


    "Xiaozhi, come here now."


    I got through the phone, but not a word of mother came out. Mrs. Sang''s anxious voice came out of the microphone.


    I quickly reached out to her: "give me the phone!"


    Is it Mrs. sang who called?


    "Isn''t there only one Sandong? Your mother-in-law


    I''m a little deranged now. I look back at her from the sofa and say, "which Sandong?"


    Then continue to collapse on the sofa, Cai Xiaohui went to pick up, she told me: "Sang Dong''s mother."


    "Don''t let me pick up the less important people."


    Cai Xiaohui outside heard it and knocked on the door to remind me: "your mobile phone rings. Do you want me to pick it up?"The phone I put on my desk rang for a long time. I didn''t even bother to listen to it.


    Please, my brain is limited, OK.


    I really have a headache, but there''s nothing I can do.


    If Mr. sang really divorced Wei Lan, Wei Lan would spare no effort to make trouble, and there would be more and more hatred between sang Shixi and sang Qi.


    Yes, when is the end of his fight with Sang Qi?


    Why do I hesitate? Is it because what sang Shixi said to me makes sense?


    I looked at the pile of information worried, come up with a ghost idea to propose, this ability I have, but I can do but can''t do it!


    I shook my head, Cai Xiaohui did not ask, the tea on the table to take away.


    After Mr. sang left, Cai Xiaohui came in to see me immediately. Seeing me dejected, she asked me, "what''s the matter, Mr. sang? What can I do for you?"


    How can I be so unlucky? Therefore, a woman should never be smart and show off, let everyone think how smart I am, and get into trouble.


    He left me a big problem. Sang Shixi asked me to advise sang Qi here, and Mr. sang asked me to help him propose to Mrs. sang?


    How come I''m responsible for all this?


    Mr. sang then stood up and left, leaving me sitting on the sofa and a lot of information on the coffee table.


    "Since the proposal is to give her what she wants, it''s natural to do better." She pushed the pile of paper in front of me: "you have a good ponder over these plans, come up with the best one, and then come to me."


    "You are so confident, then why let me help you?"


    Mr. Sang''s look was finally a little relaxed: "yes, so I don''t think he or she has any reason to refuse."


    I was also stunned by Mr. Sang''s brain circuit. I said to Mr. sang with mixed feelings: "my mother only woke up a few months ago. Since she woke up, you have been around her all the time. Where did she come from?"


    When a woman doesn''t want to spend the rest of her life with him, there must be other men?


    Damn, these men think about the problem only from this angle?


    Mr. sang stares at me sternly. Doesn''t he think Mrs. sang doesn''t want to marry him because there is a man outside?


    I Leng for a while: "what man?"


    "There''s no suspense. It must have been done by Wei Lan. The old man''s fall can be big or small. That''s what she used to threaten you with. "


    "I''ve made it very clear to her. What else can she do?"


    "It''s not up to you, it''s up to Mr. sang. She wants you to take a stand with Mr. sang and say you won''t marry her."

 Chapter 438

    Mrs. Sang was embarrassed: "I can only control my own thoughts, but how can I decide what yanpo thinks?"


    "This is the place where Wei Lan is in trouble. She can''t make sure her husband comes to upset you. Call the police!"


    I immediately looked for the phone on my body, and Mrs. sang held my hand: "it''s no use calling the police, it''s no evidence."


    But she is not happy, which is not obvious enough?


    When I asked her just now, I tried every means to evade. Later, I said that if I asked another person, normal people would be happy to help her share the housework!


    It''s obvious. It''s not sister GUI. Who is it?


    Mrs. Sang was frowned by me. She didn''t believe it, but now she hesitated.


    "Wei Lan, it''s not impossible for Wei Lan to find her and give her advantages to harm the old lady."


    "Sister GUI has been invited for two years. What did she do to the old lady?"


    "If you think about it, the monitoring is not broken, it is turned off by someone. Sister GUI said that she had never touched the monitor. How could the monitor be turned off? There is a pool of oil at the gate. It seems that someone deliberately poured it. If the monitoring is good, I can see who did it. But now the monitoring is broken, I always feel that sister-in-law GUI is deliberately hiding something. "


    "What''s wrong with sister GUI?"


    "I think sister GUI has a problem." I said.


    I muttered all the way home, and Mrs. sang came up to me and said, "what are you talking about?"


    I told sister-in-law GUI that she didn''t have to do any housework these days, so she just stayed with the old lady, and I would find another hour to cook and clean.


    After settling down the old lady, she kept driving us away, saying that she was fine.


    I didn''t tell sister-in-law GUI. I always think her reaction is a little big.


    "I''m not worried about that. I''m saving money for you! And the old lady likes to be quiet and doesn''t love many people. You really have a room full of people. The old lady doesn''t like it either, do you? "


    I am puzzled by her contradictory statement: "we will not reduce your salary if we invite another person here. Just take as much as you used to take now."


    "Sometimes it''s a little busy, sometimes it''s OK."


    "Didn''t you just say you were busy?"


    We were just talking. Sister GUI heard that. She was impatient just now. She immediately came to us and said, "no, I can do it alone."


    Mrs. sang nodded and said, "OK."


    "Or we''ll find another aunt!" I think about it and say that sister-in-law GUI says that she is busy all day. The old lady''s place is really not small, and like today''s situation, when sister-in-law GUI goes out to buy vegetables, the old lady is alone at home. In case of another similar situation, how many times can the old lady stand falling?


    I was sulky. Mrs. sang came up to me and patted me on the shoulder. "Well, don''t get angry with sister GUI. She didn''t mean to. She''s very busy all day."


    She white I turned away, this GUI sister-in-law has a little temper, at the beginning I see her quick to do things, hands and feet, soon used her.


    "Why do I turn off that thing? Miss Xia, don''t treat me wrongly. I buy vegetables, cook, clean and serve the old lady all day in such a big house. I''m so busy. Who can take care of you? "


    I was very angry. When I was angry, I was a little irritable. I yelled at sister-in-law GUI: "the monitoring is turned off artificially. You and the old lady are the only two people in the family. Who will turn it off if you don''t turn it off?"


    I asked people to install this monitor. Because the old lady lived alone and she didn''t want to live with us, I tried to install such a monitor in Bala, but it didn''t come in handy at the critical moment.


    I remember when I installed this set of monitoring system, I specially told the workers that I would come for maintenance regularly to ensure the normal use of the monitoring system.


    When I moved the ladder to the door, I couldn''t see the light.


    Sister GUI looked at me innocently: "how can I know? I don''t understand those."


    I don''t know if the monitor is broken or it doesn''t work at all. I ran downstairs to find sister-in-law GUI. I asked her why she couldn''t see the monitor. It was dark.


    I asked guisao where to look at the monitoring, he pointed to the upstairs, I ran to the upstairs study to check, the monitoring of a dark, nothing to see.


    I think it''s very strange that sister-in-law GUI ran out to buy some vegetables in the afternoon.


    "What''s the matter, old lady? I''m still fine when I go out!"


    I drove the old lady back. When we got home, sister-in-law GUI also came back. She was sitting in the garden picking vegetables when she saw us standing up in a hurry.


    The old lady finished the examination. After all the test reports came out, fortunately, there was nothing serious. She just twisted her foot and didn''t hurt her bones. After she went back, she often rubbed it with safflower oil, and the hot compress and cold compress would be good soon.


    Mrs. sang and I are very happy to reach an agreement, but although we don''t know how to implement it, the ambition of making the two brothers get back together is rooted in my heart.Mrs. Sang''s eyes were full of tears: "his father and I were originally a mistake. Now how can I extend the mistake to a Qi? They can break the ice, even if they can''t be a pair of brothers who love each other, but at least don''t be fraternal


    "I think Xiao Xi has really changed since he woke up. I''m very happy that he has such an idea. He and sang Qi are brothers at some point. It''s good for them to be brothers without fighting. Who wants to see them fight to death? "


    So I told Mrs. sang about her coming to see me at noon, and I said, "what do you think of Sang''s suggestion?"


    I don''t mean to be powerful and powerful. I mean to be really good to her.


    Mrs. sang is so virtuous. Such a woman deserves a better man.


    "Good." Mrs. sang nodded: "you''re not going to tell sang Qi about this, are you? If the old lady is careless, it''s no use telling him. Everything happened. If it''s Wei Lan, you''d better not tell him. More is better than less. "


    "Well, grandma will check later. I''ll check the surveillance when we send her back."


    "There should be."


    "Is there a camera in front of the old lady''s house?"


    The more I think about it, the more annoyed I am. I want to go to Wei Lan now and tell her that after Mr. sang marries Mrs. sang, I will bring the old lady into the Sang family. I don''t think she can do anything wrong?


    But just to put it casually, Mrs. sang has no intention of getting involved with Mr. sang now. I respect any decision of Mrs. sang.


    Although it''s cheap for Wei Lan, we can''t get into Mrs. Sang''s later life to revenge Wei Lan "


    "

 Chapter 439

    Mrs. sang and I went home. Sang Qi and they had already come back. They were sitting around sugar with Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu. They didn''t know what they were doing.


    I went over to knock on the back of Gu Yu''s head: "why did you come to our house to cheat us to eat and drink again?"


    Gu Yu gave me a big eye: "you are really good. What are you doing? Have you forgotten my son''s birthday? "


    As soon as I went in, I heard Mr. Sang''s angry voice: "did Wei Lan do something? Is Wei Lan looking for you again? Did she think she could cover the sky with one hand at Sang''s house? You can rest assured that I will protect you and your family. "


    I felt that if I continued to play, he might fall asleep in the sand pool, so I picked him up and went into the living room.


    "I don''t want to play anymore." Little guy pitifully: "I want to sleep."


    Let me see my watch. It''s half past nine.


    "Why don''t you play for a while."


    Mr. sang stayed in our house for a long time, but he was sleepy after playing with sugar. For the first time, he took the initiative to ask me, "Mom, let''s go back to our room and take a bath and sleep! "


    sure enough, Mr. sang came soon, and I took the opportunity to take the sugar to the garden to play.


    "He''ll be here in a minute."


    "What did he say?"


    "I told him I couldn''t marry him, and told him not to make trouble with Wei Lan any more."


    I asked her, "what do you say?"


    So I hid outside. After a while, Mrs. sang came out of my room and returned my phone to me.


    She took the phone from me: "Xiao Zhi, I''ll tell him."


    What else do I want to say? Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind. I looked back and saw that it was Mrs. sang.


    He took me as his subordinate. Now even sang Qi is indifferent to him. What''s his command?


    Before I finished, Mr. sang interrupted me: "don''t worry about the rest. That''s what you need to deal with!"


    My mood is not good: "Mr. sang, I think it''s not the point to choose which proposal to propose to my mother. The point is..."


    What a plan! I didn''t look at his pile of broken papers at all, and Mrs. sang didn''t say that she would marry him!


    I''m really busy now. I just finished the invitation card with sugar here. As soon as I got back to my room, Mr. sang called me and asked me how my plan was.


    Then I asked him to make a happy card with me.


    I think sang Qi''s attitude is a bit strange. He always responds to all his demands for white sugar. Besides, it''s nothing.


    Sang Qi frowned, but he didn''t insist.


    "Even if you have no father or mother, you have to have normal social activities! And sugar sincerely want to invite him, if you don''t agree, he will be very sad


    Sang Qi''s words are reasonable, but I don''t think he is a bit unreasonable.


    Sang Qi said: "you think, Zhou Zihao has no father and no mother. If you invite him to our house to see our son give white sugar such a grand birthday, will you feel more uncomfortable after seeing him?"


    "Why not?" Sangqi doesn''t look like such a mean person. It''s nothing to invite a child to our home for our birthday!


    "No more!" Sang Qi said, he scared me.


    That''s what I said. I said, "then get ready for the sugar! I''ll make an invitation card for him later and invite Zhou Zihao solemnly. "


    "It should be. I''m not a third wife. How can I deliberately inquire about this?"


    "In this way, Zhou Zihao''s family is not bad. Does he really have no parents?"


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "Bentley, is Bentley a luxury car?"


    "What kind of car is it?" I broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "I once went to pick up sugar. I saw a car coming to pick him up. It''s a very good car that ordinary families can''t afford."


    "How do you know?"


    "He''s still in a good family."


    I told sang Qi that I want to know about Zhou Zihao''s family. If we can help, we can help.


    Later, when I went back to my room to change my clothes, sang Qi came in with me.


    What kind of child is so young that he has no father or mother and only lives with his grandmother?


    "My dry son is so kind!" Gu Yu is admiring me. I think my sugar is very kind, but I feel very sad by the story of Zhou Zihao.


    "What those children do is wrong. When they grow up, they will understand."


    "There are many children in our kindergarten, they are not good." White sugar blinked her eyes and told me: many children bully Zhou Zihao and have no parents. "


    "You can not only invite Zhou Zihao, you can also invite other children! Let the children play with Zhou Zihao, he will be more happy. "


    I am very glad that my son is a kind person, no matter whether Zhou Zihao really has no parents, but at least my sugar has a compassionate heart."Of course!"


    "Every time Zhou Zihao''s nanny comes to pick him up, and Zhou Zihao himself tells me that he has only grandparents, but his grandfather died last week. Zhou Zihao is sad. I want to make him happy. I want to invite him to our family for his birthday, OK?"


    "It''s really pitiful to have no father and no mother. How do you know that he has no father and no mother?"


    "Poor Zhou Zihao, he has no father and no mother."


    "Is he alone?" I sat down beside sugar and played with the cartoon pendant on his clothes.


    "No, I''ll invite Zhou Zihao."


    "Yes! This requirement is too low. You can invite all the children in your kindergarten to come here! "


    "I want to invite the children to our house for their birthday."


    This birthday I must make good compensation, I feel sugar''s head, with his heart: "sugar, what kind of birthday do you want? What kind of gift do you want? Just tell mom. "


    Sugar''s birthday? Speaking of this, I''m really an incompetent mother, because Bai Tang lived in Sang''s family before, and I haven''t celebrated his birthday yet. As for the day when I gave birth to him, I deliberately forgot it, so I don''t know which day Bai Tang''s birthday is.


    "I''m talking about my son." She rolled my big white eyes again, and the black eyes were about to fly out.


    "Your son? Your son hasn''t been born yet


    "Why can''t you understand me when I say so much? You and I are not just separated by a Wei Lan! "


    "I have nothing to do with those women!"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Her eyes flushed: "now is not the question to ask you, not everyone stays in the same place waiting for you! Yanpo, although we are not husband and wife, we have lived together for more than 20 years. My feelings for you have been completely wasted in the past 20 years! In other words, I don''t love you anymore. In the past, I endured Wei Lan''s instructions and all people''s neglect of me. That''s because of my love for you. Now it''s gone, it''s gone! "

 Chapter 440

    Mr. Sang was stunned and extremely surprised to hear Mrs. Sang''s words.


    It is estimated that in his cognition, Mrs. sun has been staying in the original step. No matter how reckless Mr. sang is outside, when he turns around from the ends of the earth, Mrs. sang is still waiting for him in the same place.


    He thinks so narcissistically, but of course it''s impossible.


    I saw Wei Lan sitting opposite sister-in-law GUI at a table near the window. I knew that the last thing had something to do with Wei Lan.


    So I rushed to the coffee shop in the mall, and she was still there.


    What''s sister GUI doing in the coffee shop? The coffee there is very expensive, and the old lady doesn''t drink coffee. Besides, it''s impossible for guisao to buy such expensive coffee herself.


    But on this day, she was beyond the scope of her activities. I opened the map and looked it up. He and she went to a coffee shop in a shopping mall.


    Two days ago, it was good. She lived in a two-point shop or a supermarket. Then there was the old lady''s house. She also lived in the old lady''s house.


    That day, GUI Sao''s mobile phone was equipped with tracking software, and her every move these days is under my control.


    I don''t care about him and Wei Lan, but if it endangers the safety of Mrs. sang and the old lady, I can''t.


    I don''t know what kind of trouble Mr. sang and Wei Lan have. Anyway, Mrs. sang has said what she should say. Her attitude is very clear. As for how Mr. sang does it, it has nothing to do with her.


    Feng Shui turns and turns, and finally turns Mr. sang down. It''s probably the first time that a woman refuses to do so.


    I know I shouldn''t think that, but it''s just great.


    Every time I see Mr. sang leave our house with his head down, I feel very proud.


    Later, Mr. sang came to see Mrs. sang in the next few days, but Mrs. sang either disappeared behind closed doors or looked coldly at each other.


    "Right! Think so thoroughly, this is my mulberry flag I took his face and gave him a big kiss on the cheek.


    "All this is based on my mother''s idea. If she feels happy, I can do anything. I''m not so narrow-minded. In order to revenge Wei Lan, I catch up with my mother for the rest of her life."


    I patted him on the back and said, "you want mom to marry your dad, and your dad to give up his future, don''t you?"


    He held me for a long time and I couldn''t breathe. I don''t know what happened to Sang Qi. He looks very strange tonight.


    "No His look quickly eased up, reached out and touched my face, suddenly reached out and pulled me into his arms.


    "It was her real idea." I looked at him in surprise: "what do you want to say?"


    Compared with my excitement, he was calm: "if it''s the real idea, I will support her no matter what decision she makes."


    "Did you hear what mom said just now? Isn''t it handsome? "


    I just walked out of the sugar room and looked downstairs. I saw that Mr. Sang was no longer in the living room. Sister Yu was cleaning up the cups on the tea table.


    He gently opened my hand: "is my father gone?"


    He seems a little unhappy, I quickly put my arms around his neck and said, "what''s the matter, my handsome guy seems a little unhappy."


    "Then you tell sugar that mermaid is not going to be a mermaid, are you?" Although he was smiling, I recognized the meaning of gun choking.


    I joked to him, "are you going to be a psychologist, or are you going to commit a crime?"


    I opened the cover of his book and found that it was still criminal psychology.


    I walked over with a smile: "what are you looking at?"


    Mrs. sang and I settled in the sugar and went back to our rooms. Sang Qi was sitting on the sofa reading a book.


    "It has nothing to do with me. What he does is his business."


    "Will he divorce Wei Lan?"


    "He is not a person who is obsessed with me. He is so proud that he will be very angry when I refuse him, but he should not pester me again."


    "But do you think Mr. sang will give up?"


    "Good boy. "Mrs. sang released a hand and touched my face.


    I hugged Mrs. Sang''s arm and said to her, "I will try my best to support any decision you make."


    I know she said it from the bottom of her heart, and I''m happy for her.


    "In fact, I didn''t have it long before I had a car accident, but I was used to it at that time, and now I feel that I don''t need it completely after I left him and Sang''s family for a while."


    "Do you really have no feelings for Mr. sang now?"


    Mrs. sang said with a smile, "is that right?"


    I whispered to Mrs. sang, "what you said just now is so cool!"


    I followed Mrs. sang. I didn''t see Mr. Sang''s face clearly, but I think today''s Mrs. sang will make him fresh and fresh.


    Mrs. sang walked by me, picked up the sugar in my arms and said, "go upstairs."Mrs. sang pressed her temple: "I''m tired. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."


    Mrs. Zhang sang smiles and shakes her head: "you still don''t understand. Revenge also contains feelings. Now all my love and hatred for you don''t exist. What about negative revenge? So yanpo, even if it''s a divorce with Weilan, I can''t marry you. If you could give me what you owe me, you would have given it to you, knowing that it''s not a matter of marriage at all. "


    "You mean..." Mr. Sang''s lips trembled: "then you are taking revenge on me?"


    Mr. sang should have heard this because his face turned from red to white and from white to green. He should be very angry. I can see that.


    "Enough! Yanpo Mrs. sang couldn''t stop shouting, "you understand me, don''t you! You just don''t want to admit it! You have to admit that my love for you has disappeared! Sang yanpo, you can''t always live in the center of other people''s life. Now you have no meaning to me except being a Qi''s father! No matter how much you do for me, it won''t touch me! Just like what I did to you before, you won''t be moved! "


    "Is that what you said? Don''t be afraid of her. "


    Mr. Sang''s face was still unbelievable. He was stunned for several seconds.


    He didn''t respect Mrs. sang at all. He thought that if he wanted to give Mrs. sang a marriage, Mrs. sang would be grateful.


    She''s really doing such little things herself now.


    What is she waiting for if I don''t expose her on the spot?


    He directly pushed the door and went in. He stood in front of Wei Lan and sister-in-law GUI with a smile and said in a loud voice: "isn''t this sister-in-law GUI and Mrs. sang? How can a nanny and a wealthy wife meet each other? "

 Chapter 441

    Sister GUI saw the panic on my face. I don''t think she should be so afraid. Anyway, the one sitting opposite her is Wei Wei Lan. I can''t do anything about her.


    I still look like a smiley face: "how did you get the stolen goods? What else do you two have to argue? For example, is sister GUI your distant relative? Do you think sister-in-law GUI is going to cook for her alone? "


    "Don''t do that, summer solstice!" Wei Lan hummed coldly: "what you see is what you think. What''s the matter? I tell you, even the closest people around you I can buy, there is nothing I can''t do, so you let Qinqing be careful for me! "


    it happened that sugar''s birthday was on the weekend, and I brought all the children here early in the morning.


    I used the robot theme that boys like. Gu Yu is also exaggerating. She found someone to come to our house to build a Princess Castle and a robot world. Before, her big crystal bear was still in our house. Now our garden is full.


    But I told myself, from this moment on, I want to remember sugar''s birthday.


    It turned out to be July 11. I''m probably one of the few mothers in the world who can''t remember her son''s birthday.


    I only remember sugar''s birthday in summer, but I can''t remember the number.


    Sugar listen to me, happy should come down.


    Although Bai Tang didn''t want to invite all the children, he said that some of the children were obviously bullying Zhou Zihao. I said that he invited them to come and let the children have a look. Zhou Zihao was also loved and helped by many people.


    I asked sugar to make a different invitation card to him, hoping that he could feel the warmth we brought him.


    After that, I wholeheartedly prepared for sugar''s birthday party. Although Zhou Zihao sang Qi opposed it at the beginning. But he didn''t mention it later.


    If she does less, she won''t be what she is today.


    It''s Mr. sang, not Mrs. sang, who wants to divorce her.


    Anyway, I don''t know if what I said to Wei Lan is useful. If she is more rational now, she should be very clear that it''s useless for her to make trouble with Mrs. sang again.


    Now even nannies have to find people they know.


    Anyway, I don''t live in the original villa now. It''s a waste to put them there.


    When I used to live in the villa in sangqi, sister Huan and Xiao Sha were very nice. I told them before that I would transfer them to the old lady to take care of her, so that I could rest assured.


    Sister GUI quit. The old lady can''t be alone.


    My words probably scared my sister-in-law, and she left with a pale face.


    "I''ll tell you, if you do anything in the future with such ulterior motives, I can guarantee that you will not only have no food to eat, you will not be able to save your life!"


    "Don''t call the police. Don''t call the police. I''m wrong. I''ll go back to my hometown now!"


    I said posturing is about to take out the phone from my pocket, sister-in-law GUI dead holding my hand, scared even tears are gone.


    "You are really greedy. In that case, let''s ask the police to see if you can be sentenced to several years for this matter."


    "But we met..."


    "Do you want another job? Do you know this matter? I can send you to the police station. It''s good that I didn''t charge you with intentional injury! "


    "Then you''re not going to break my job!" Sister GUI was very anxious.


    "Sister GUI, you have been dismissed from your job from this moment. I believe you have collected a lot of money from Wei Lan for this month''s salary. I won''t give you a dime. I will find a housekeeping company. If you are disqualified from being a nanny, at least in Jincheng, you can''t work in the current industry any more! "


    I didn''t ask her to kneel down, but I still spoke sternly. I didn''t bother to tell her that I wasted so much time.


    I immediately picked her up, I''m not a landlord. I can''t stand people kneeling with me.


    I cheated her. Sister GUI looked at me and blinked. I scared her. As soon as her legs were soft, she would kneel down to me.


    "You don''t have a way? You think I didn''t get it? There''s another one behind that surveillance camera, don''t you know? "


    "I didn''t pour the oil!" She''s still quibbling.


    "Dare you say it''s not about the money? You are short of money. In order for you to take good care of the old lady, I will give you a salary increase once every six months and give you a big red envelope for the Chinese New Year. Do you want to know if your salary is the highest among the people in the same industry? You''re not satisfied. You''re hurting the old lady! "


    She was there humming: "it''s not all right. Who knows that the rich don''t have a little bit of that with the underworld."


    "What can she do to you if you don''t? Will she kill you? "


    "Miss Xia, I really can''t help it! Wei Lan, such an expensive lady, comes to me. If I don''t do it... "


    I stopped under a big tree. As soon as I got there, she cried and begged for mercy.


    I roared, sister-in-law GUI was afraid and followed me to the outside of the coffee shop.I sneer: "you are power money trade, do you think he will cover you?"


    Guisao looked at Weilan for help.


    I finish saying this point with a finger GUI Sao: "you give me out!"


    I said: "if you go on making trouble like this, Mr. sang will certainly put you off, and it has nothing to do with Mrs. sang!


    But that''s what she''s panicking about.


    What I said to Wei Lan is really sincere. I believe that such a smart person as Wei Lan can understand it. However, she has never been wronged in her life. For the first time, she feels unconvinced in front of Mrs. sang!


    "You know in your heart that I''m telling the truth. Your biggest enemy is not my mother. Your strength is in the wrong place and your spearhead is in the wrong person! Now, Mr. saposhan, the main thing I want to do is to fight with your mother. Can you guarantee that even if you kill Mrs. sang, Mr. sang will make up with you again? "


    "Next summer solstice, believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth!"


    I hit the nail on the head and poked into Wei Lan''s pain. She was the one who wanted to eat.


    "Well, well, you can see that you are as smart as radar." I strongly praised her: "but now Mr. sang is determined to divorce you. Even if he doesn''t marry Mrs. sang, he can marry those yingyingyanyan outside him. Why should he keep such a wicked half old Xu Niang? Besides, you also know that you Wei family have almost nothing to use. "


    "Don''t follow me. Don''t think I can''t see Qinqing''s play hard to get!"


    "Why is Mr. sang still determined to divorce you?" I shook my head regretfully: "but Mrs. sang refused Mr. sang a few days ago. It seems that he didn''t want to leave you just because of Mrs. sang."


    In fact, I am also very interested in that Zhou Zihao, I stand at the gate with sugar waiting for the arrival of the children.


    I asked him, "which is Zhou Zihao?"


    He pointed to a child who got out of a car and said to me, "that''s him!"

 Chapter 442

    I saw a little boy walking down from a Bentley. He looked about the same size as white sugar. He was well dressed and still had a big box in his hand. He should be the housekeeper of his family. He was about forty or fifty years old.


    The housekeeper was bending over to say something to the little boy. After hearing this, the little boy nodded, and then came to our direction.


    How do I think he looks a bit like sugar? I can''t remember who he looks like.


    "What?" Sang Qi asked Zhou Zihao to call him brother? How did I get dizzy?


    "One day I met that brother and he told me to call him brother."


    I told him with a smile: "he is not a brother, this is sugar''s father."


    I can''t laugh or cry. Why does sang Qi look so young? Zhou Zihao actually called him brother, but he called me aunt.


    "Well." Zhou Zihao nodded timidly.


    I asked Zhou Zihao in surprise, "do you mean sugar''s father?"


    Brother? I can''t hear you wrong.


    He whispered to me, "that brother I''ve seen."


    "That brother..." Zhou Zihao looked at the place where he was standing just now. The mulberry flag was no longer there.


    I felt his head pitifully: "Zhou Zihao, open your heart, more and more people will love you. Take sugar''s father for example. In fact, he is not fierce and easy to get along with. "


    I know she must miss her mother very much, so when I saw a woman who was kind to him, I imagined her as my mother.


    It''s an angel and a fairy. I''m dizzy by his words.


    "You swing in this white dress like a fairy."


    Zhou Zihao pulled me to the side of the swing and let me sit down on it.


    I looked back at sang Qi standing in the same place, made a face with him, and whispered, "don''t be so serious, OK? Children are afraid to see you. "


    Zhou Zihao''s expression was a little strange. He didn''t dare to look at the mulberry flag.


    Zhou Zihao lowered his head and took my hand: "aunt, let''s play."


    I quickly introduced to him: "he is sugar''s father."


    Zhou Zihao looked up at the mulberry flag beside me, and suddenly his eyes were fixed on him.


    "What game are you playing? Can I join you? "


    I said he was a pig, he said I was a pig mother, but Zhou Zihao please call me an angel, I''m so intoxicated.


    I was stunned by what he said. When did sugar say such a thing?


    Oh! How can the child talk so well?


    Zhou Zihao saw me and ran to me immediately: "Auntie, you just stood in the sun like an angel."


    I saw Zhou Zihao from a distance. He had a good time with other children. His face was red. Compared with the timid appearance just now, he was more like an innocent child.


    As for the boys, they wear armor, some as knights, some as robots.


    The children are basically divided into two groups. The girls are playing with building blocks and dolls in the Princess Castle.


    "Guyu is Guyu. Let''s play with them."


    "They are not willing to play with Gu sangqi


    The children had a good time in the garden. I dragged the mulberry flag: "let''s play with them!"


    Look, the birth of a child is so poetic from Mrs. Sang''s mouth. It''s all about fate.


    The two of us were laughing together. Mrs. Sang was smiling. She said to Sang Qi in a soft voice, "don''t put too much pressure on your child. You can''t force the fate between your child and his parents. When it comes to fate, he will come."


    "Bah!" I spat at him: "you think I''m a fish, a lot of life?"


    "If you want to have a baby, I won''t stop you."


    I hit him with my elbow: "no matter how many babies there are, can there be as many as a kindergarten for you?"


    It''s enough of him to say that in front of Mrs. sang.


    "More is better!"


    "How many do you want?"


    "Sugar is too lonely for a child."


    "What should I do?" I looked at him for a bit of a puzzle.


    Sang Qi came over and encircled my shoulder and whispered to me, "do you know what to do?"


    Our family had never been so busy. Mrs. sang stood on the porch and looked at the laughing children in the garden, her eyes bent with laughter.


    For this party, sangqi specially invited a professional pastry chef from a big hotel under Dayu to make some foreign things like chips that children like to eat.


    Gu Yu played with them, and I was busy in the kitchen, preparing delicious food for them.


    There is no overnight feud between children. Soon they all played with Zhou Zihao.


    No matter how big the children are, they don''t feel as big as they were just now.I walked into the garden with Zhou Zihao in one hand and sugar in the other hand, and all the children arrived.


    His smile is a child''s smile.


    Zhou Zihao smiles, revealing a small tiger tooth.


    I gave him a strong hug: "if you like, you can often come to sugar house to play, I can also hold you every day."


    I feel sick to death, but I can''t cry in front of sugar and his face.


    "I never wanted to be held by my mother."


    I was a bit surprised, so quietly let him hold, he held a few seconds later, embarrassed to release his hand, said a word almost let my tears and snot flow down together.


    I would be embarrassed for her, but the child put his hands around my neck.


    I feel a little distressed and want to hug him: "Hello, welcome, Zhou Zihao."


    It must be the living environment that makes him so clever and sensible. I think children don''t need to be so sensible, because after all, naughty, reckless, this is what a child should look like.


    Seeing such a polite child, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    I think although he looks similar to sugar, his psychological age is at least several years older than sugar.


    I was shocked, four years old children actually said so appropriate words out?


    "You must be my aunt. Excuse me! "


    " don''t you open it later? " Zhou Zihao turned around and saw me standing on one side.


    Sugar took the gift and laughed into a flower: "what''s in it?"


    "Happy Birthday to you!"


    Compared with sugar''s enthusiasm, Zhou Zihao shows his cool and old spirit, which is not in line with his age. He gently hugs sugar and hands him the gift box.


    Bai Tang is very welcome to Zhou Zihao. He rushes to hug Zhou Zihao.


    Zhou Zihao suddenly pushed up my swing: "Auntie, let me help you swing!"


    He is still very strong, swing high swing up, my skirt floating in mid air.


    Looking at Zhou Zihao''s head up with an almost infatuated look, I suddenly feel that the more he looks, the more familiar he is.

 Chapter 443

    Zhou Zihao called sang Qi brother. This operation is a bit psychedelic. I can''t understand it.


    Besides, sang Qi also talked to Zhou Zihao, but sang Qi didn''t mention it to me. I couldn''t understand it.


    Later, Zhou Zihao did not mention that for a child, the happiness in front of him can make him forget everything else.


    I went to inquire with the teacher. The teacher said that Zhou Zihao''s family called to say that he was not feeling well and had a cold, so he asked for a day off today.


    Sugar shakes her head.


    "Why? You know what? "


    "Zhou Zihao didn''t come to the kindergarten today!"


    "Why didn''t you see your classmate Zhou Zihao?"


    Sugar around my neck in my face printed a big lip: "then why don''t we go?"


    I picked him up and said hello to the teacher, but I didn''t hurry to leave. I craned my neck and looked inside.


    Whenever he saw me come to pick him up, he was very happy, "Mom, you came to pick me up!"


    After a while to see the teacher holding the hand of sugar from the kindergarten inside out, I quickly get off.


    So I''m more interested in Zhou Zihao. When Bai Tang went to the kindergarten, I went to pick him up in person and waited at the gate of the kindergarten early.


    let''s forget about it tonight. Sang Qi didn''t let me check it. He told wanjinyou directly. I don''t believe wanjinyou can do anything more.


    "Who''s going to take a bath with you?" But I struggled to get into the bathroom.


    "Then I think my brother is quite normal." He suddenly picked me up and said, "OK, let''s go and take a bath!"


    "Fairies are normal!"


    Sang Qi calmly smile: "then you tell me, why does he call you fairy?"


    "Then why did Zhou Zihao call your brother?"


    "Why should I see him alone? I said I saw him when I was picking up sugar. "


    Sang Qi changed his clothes with his back to me. I went around to him and held the collar in front of him. He said, "have you ever seen Zhou Zihao alone?"


    Of course, my curiosity is not so strong. It''s because he called brother sangqi today that I feel very strange.


    "There are so many bizarre things in the world: you don''t need to understand everything."


    "I just think it''s strange that the child has no father and no mother, but there is a luxury car to pick him up and take him away, and a housekeeper, isn''t there?"


    He seems not very happy: "let you don''t check, don''t check, other people''s things you are so interested in?"


    I looked at him in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    I was surprised because sang Qi seldom interfered in my affairs.


    Then he hung up.


    When I looked back, it turned out to be sangqi. He put the phone to his ear and said to wanjinyou briefly, "don''t check. Don''t check anything."


    Before I could answer, the phone was taken away by a hand.


    "I see. Who is this child that interests Mrs. sang?


    "My son''s kindergarten classmate has a child named Zhou Zihao. It is said that he has no parents, but his family seems to be unusual. Do you think you can help me find out his family and why his parents left him? Are you still alive? "


    "Well, well, don''t make us look like we''re using each other. What are you looking for?"


    "Don''t ask me for any first-hand information you want in the future."


    "When did I become your private detective?"


    "You don''t talk nonsense, let you check, you check, don''t so much nonsense."


    "Summer solstice, do you want to go too far? When do you put your hands on the kindergarten children?"


    "That''s not my point," I said. "There''s a little boy in their kindergarten. Can you check it for me?"


    She seemed to be eating, vaguely: "ah, I''ll send you a big red envelope later."


    "My son''s birthday is today," I said to jack up


    I have this problem: when I get back to my room, I''ll call marigold.


    Is he dead or abandoned?


    What do his parents do? Why did she lose her parents at a young age?


    It seems that the luxury car, the housekeeper and so many courses must be in a good family. Is Zhou Zihao''s grandmother rich? Or did Zhou Zihao''s parents leave him?


    What kind of family is he?


    I am very curious about Zhou Zihao''s family. Now I am even more curious.


    White sugar and I watched Zhou Zihao get on his car, and then walked back hand in hand.


    Learning is the future, so many hard days to live, don''t worry now.


    Now preschool, it should be in addition to kindergarten is to play.


    I guess many mothers will kill me when I say such words, but I really think so."You are too young! What do you do in those classes? Now is the time for you to play. "


    Bai Tang looked up at me: "Mom, why does Zhou Zihao take so many courses? Why haven''t I done anything? "


    Zhou Zihao reluctantly waved goodbye to us, and then he was pulled away by the housekeeper.


    I''m a little dizzy. Such a small child has so many lessons.


    The housekeeper, who looked polite but indifferent, had already walked behind Zhou Zihao, nodded politely to me, and then took Zhou Zihao''s hand: "young master, let''s go home! It''s getting late. You have a fencing class in the afternoon, a close combat


    Just then, Zhou Zihao''s car has been parked at the gate of our house.


    "Yes, there is an uncle who often comes to see me. He doesn''t like people coming to our house."


    "Uncle?"


    "Because uncle won''t allow it."


    "Why?" "


    " but I can''t invite you to our house. "


    I squatted down, holding his small hand: "you want to play in the future, you can come to our house at any time."


    He and sugar hand in hand went to the garden gate, he hugged sugar, looked up at me: "aunt."


    Before leaving, the children were reluctant to part with each other, but Zhou Zihao was the last one.


    Because the children are still young, play to 2 o''clock in the afternoon, parents will take home, the sleep of sleep, the rest of the rest.


    He is polite and won''t fight with others. When the clown comes to him, he interacts with the clown with a shy smile.


    I just stood on the stairs and looked at them. Zhou Zihao looked different from other children.


    These children didn''t go in for lunch until 12 o''clock. What I prepared were all children''s favorite foods. I also invited a performer who played clown to play magic games with them on the spot. The children''s joyful shouts were about to overturn the roof.


    So I thought about it. I held the sugar in my arms and said, "do you want to see Zhou Zihao?"


    Sugar nodded: "yes, yes!"


    I asked the teacher if he had Zhou Zihao''s home address. The teacher went to the family contact book and copied the address to me. I took the address and got on the car and took a picture of it directly to the driver: "go to this place."

 Chapter 444

    I''m not curious. I just have a special sixth sense. Women''s intuition tells me that Zhou Zihao seems to have a lot of connections with our family.


    After sangqi didn''t ask me to check that night, I sat on the bed and pondered for a long time, but I couldn''t figure out what the child came from.


    So I''d like to visit it myself today.


    White sugar looked at it seriously for a while, then raised his head and solemnly suggested to me: "look for my father!"


    White sugar pulled the corner of my coat and watched eagerly as Zhou Zihao was brought in crying and crying, and then the iron gate closed mercilessly in front of us.


    I didn''t want to pry into other people''s secrets, but the housekeeper refused to let people go thousands of miles away, so I couldn''t follow him. I could only watch the housekeeper carry Zhou Zihao into the garden gate.


    But I always feel that Zhou Zihao has an inseparable relationship with our family, so I can''t stop trying to get close to him.


    He thinks I''m a third aunt and sixth wife. I don''t care about other people''s family.


    The housekeeper looked back at me sternly: "Mrs. sang, it''s our family''s business. Please stop your curiosity and don''t ask."


    When I finished, I asked the housekeeper, "aren''t Zhou Zihao''s parents in Jincheng? If the child is sick, come back and have a look! "


    I know what I said is not completely right, but it doesn''t need to be explained so clearly with sugar.


    "A guardian is a person who is a guardian if there is no parents around and an adult takes care of him."


    "What is a guardian?"


    "Sugar," I feel his head helplessly: "housekeeper is his guardian, he has the right to take Zhou Zihao."


    "He bullied Zhou Zihao! Zhou Zihao is crying like that. He wants to take him away! "


    "I did it on purpose! "Sugar sincerely broke down the platform for me, and choked her neck.


    I quickly opened the sugar and apologized to the housekeeper: "sorry, he didn''t mean it."


    I quickly ran to the white sugar to open, housekeeper was bitten by white sugar should be very painful, he frowned tightly, very patient appearance, I feel if I was not around, he would kick up.


    White sugar suddenly rushed past, holding the housekeeper''s thigh and biting: "you villain, you put down Zhou Zihao, I''ll call the police to catch you villain!"


    The housekeeper took Zhou Zihao in his arms and went into the garden. He turned a deaf ear to Zhou Zihao''s crying.


    "Time in bed is also wasted." The housekeeper forcibly picked up Zhou Zihao. While struggling, Zhou Zihao cried, "no, no, I don''t want to read English. I want to play with sang Yunxiu!"


    "He''s sick!" I kindly remind: "when you are sick, you should have a good rest. What English do you want to read?"


    The housekeeper''s face fell instantly: "you''re going back to study English."


    He said that he was going to hold Zhou Zihao. Zhou Zihao resisted and hid: "I want to play with sang Yunxiu!"


    But he didn''t mean to let me in at all. He was still a business man and didn''t show any affection: "as you can see, our young master is really not very comfortable. It''s windy outside today and it''s not suitable for outdoor play. Thank you for visiting him."


    Then I looked into the gate of their garden, meaning that he could invite me in now.


    I nodded to him: "I heard that Zhou Zihao is ill. Our children want to visit him."


    "Isn''t this Mrs. sang?"


    The two children soon played together, but the housekeeper had a tiger face, like how much money I owed him.


    Zhou Zihao was very happy to take over: "thank you."


    You are sick and didn''t come to the kindergarten today. I came to see you. " Sugar hands the gift to him: "I gave it to you."


    "Sang Yunxiu, why are you here?"


    Zhou Zihao is also very happy to see sugar, struggling to get down from the housekeeper, and sugar hand in hand.


    I had to get out of the car. The housekeeper saw that our faces were very grim. I could see that he didn''t like to see us.


    Before I had time to speak to him in a lower voice, he got out of the car and ran to Zhou Zihao.


    As soon as Bai Tang saw Zhou Zihao, he exclaimed excitedly, "Zhou Zihao! Zhou Zihao


    Zhou Zihao was drooping on the housekeeper''s body, as if he was really ill.


    The housekeeper I once met got off the car first, then opened the door and took Zhou Zihao down from the back seat.


    After a little while, I saw that the car that used to drive to our door slowly came in from the gate of the community, and then stopped at the gate of the garden.


    Bai Tang and I got into the car parked on the side of the road. I told Bai Tang a story while waiting for Zhou Zihao to come back.


    "Yes, we can wait for him here!"


    Baitang still held the toy in her hand and asked me, "Mom, Zhou Zihao is not at home. Shall we wait for him here?"


    It''s over. There are too many mysteries in this child. I don''t know if it''s my previous professional characteristics. I''m always very curious about these unknown things.Who is that uncle?


    Isn''t he fatherless and motherless?


    Is that what Zhou Zihao called uncle?


    Sir? Mr. nanny, who was that?


    Then she closed the door.


    "I don''t know when he will come back. Please don''t come. Our husband doesn''t like to be visited. You can''t come in next time."


    "And when will he be back?"


    "If you''re sick, of course you can go to the hospital. Where else can you go?" The nanny was very impatient.


    "She said that he was ill today and didn''t go to kindergarten. Where did he go?"


    The nanny turned me down immediately. I always think her attitude is a little strange. It''s like looking at a thief.


    "I am his classmate''s mother, our young master is not at home."


    The nanny looked me up and down: "are you his classmate, too?"


    I hold the sugar high: "we are Zhou Zihao''s classmates. I heard that he is ill. We want to see him."


    It took quite a long time for someone to open the door. It was an aunt like person who was more than 50 years old. She opened the small door on the big iron door and only showed a face. She asked me warily, "who are you looking for?"


    I took one and held it in my arms. Then I went to the garden gate and rang the doorbell.


    It suddenly occurred to me that there were white sugar toys in the trunk of my car. Gu Yu always liked to buy white sugar indiscriminately. Several of them were piled up in the trunk of my car.


    I get out of the car and hold sugar''s hand. I always feel that it''s not good to visit him in other people''s homes with empty hands.


    I looked out of the window, and from the outside, their house was as luxurious as ours.


    The driver drove to a luxury villa, stopped at the door of a villa and said to me, "here we are, madam."


    I was surprised to see him: "what do you want your father to do?"


    "Take a group of people to rush in and rescue Zhou Zihao!"


    Although he was very serious, I couldn''t help being teased: "do you think your father is a gangster or a policeman? What right does he have to break into other people''s homes? Do you understand that it''s a trespasser? "

 Chapter 445

    Now that people have gone in, we can''t really go in and rob people.


    I went home with sugar, but their house was really strange. The housekeeper seemed to be on guard against us, so I decided in my heart that if Zhou Zihao''s parents were not around, they might not have died.


    I always feel that his father or mother is a person who doesn''t want others to know his identity, which is why he is so mysterious.


    Sister Yu stood behind me: "madam."


    I''m not sure if Mrs. sang will get hurt because of these words. If I do, I''ll be pissed off.


    I can''t see the expression on Mrs. Sang''s face clearly. Mr. Sang''s words are really heavy and quite ugly.


    Mr. Zhang then walked away, leaving Mrs. sang alone on the sofa in the living room. I stood on the stairs without going over.


    "Good, good!" Mr. Sang was about to explode. He laughed angrily, nodded and pointed to Mrs. sang: "do you think the wings of the mulberry flag are hard now? And we Dayu all count on him, don''t we? Don''t forget that I have a son. You want to fight me. OK, I won''t divorce Wei Lan. I want her to ride on your head forever. When you see her, you will think of the days when you didn''t do the house filling work for more than 20 years! "


    "We can be friends, but not husband and wife!"


    "Do you really want to break up with me?"


    "Yanpo, I''ll tell you again that not everyone dreams of Mrs. Sang''s identity, which has lost its meaning to me. If I really just want a place, I won''t stay with you for more than 20 years


    "You think I''ll pray again? If you give up this chance, you will never have another chance! "


    Mrs. sang listened quietly. When Mr. sang finished speaking, she said slowly, "I''ve talked to you a lot these days. You know if I''m playing with a flower gun. I choose to give up this last chance, OK? "


    I was standing at the corner of the stairs and they tried not to see me.


    Where did he get so much confidence?


    That day, Mrs. sang had made it so clear to him that she had no feelings for him at all. Did he still think that Mrs. Sang was just angry with him?


    He felt confident that Mrs. Sang was playing with him when she refused.


    "Qin Qing, I''ll tell you for the last time today. You know my personality. I don''t like people to show their affection to me. If they play with me once or twice, it''s just that. It''s boring if there are too many."


    This time, Mr. Sang was no longer humble, but returned to his previous indifferent expression.


    I went downstairs. Mr. and Mrs. sang were in the living room.


    What''s the trouble? It''s not a bitch. What is it?


    He hasn''t been absent these days. He''s so persistent. He''s been so devoted to Mrs. sang that he won''t make such a mess.


    Not long after I hung up wan you''s phone, sister Yu came to inform me that Mr. Sang was here again.


    But this is more determined to support Mrs. sang and Mr. sang to draw a line.


    I don''t want to worry with her. After I hung up the phone, I was in a special mood.


    What did she say? What is shady?


    "I know, I know. Every time I''m asked to check those things, which of them can you see? Who did I tell you? "


    I told wanjinyou: "if possible, you can secretly check again, but don''t let it out. No one can know. If you let out half a word, I''ll kill you."


    If it''s not that I haven''t confirmed the secret and I can''t show it to Sang Qi for the time being, otherwise I really want to ask him what his inner feelings are.


    Although I think it''s incredible, the logic is right. I didn''t expect that sang Qi had a brother about the same age as his son.


    Last time, Zhou Zihao told me that he called sang Qi his brother. At that time, I thought it strange. Now I suddenly figured out that if he was Mr. Sang''s child, it would not be sang Qi''s brother?


    Why not?


    "It''s not sang Qi''s father, is it?" I''m with wan you.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s definitely not." There''s another person in my head.


    I suddenly got stuck, and in the phone, wanjinyou actually advised me: "maybe not, you want to open it."


    Just after reading the name of Sang Shixi, it suddenly occurred to me that sang Shixi was infertile, so the child could not be sang Shixi''s.


    "Is sang Qi the only one in the Sang family? Is sang Shixi not a human being? "


    "Why not? I went out of my way to look for the picture of the child. It really looks like sang Qi! "


    "It''s boring." I interrupted her and said, "it''s like sang Qi''s illegitimate son."


    "Hello, what happened to the summer solstice? Scared silly, I''m thinking about telling you. You are the last one to know this kind of thing, but we are friends after all. "I''m really surprised. I seriously doubt that I heard wrong. How can it be!


    "What did you say?"


    "It''s the mulberry flag!"


    "Who is it?"


    "Then you know only one, not the other. Do you know who sent the child to the hospital when he had an accident


    "And you say, I''ve guessed that." Love is all gold. Just call me and tell me what I have guessed for a long time.


    "He must be the illegitimate son of some high official."


    "That''s not for nothing."


    "I say that the child named Zhou Zihao''s life experience is really mysterious. I''ve been looking for someone for a long time, but I haven''t found out who his biological parents are. "


    I still don''t trust, so against the sun ran to the terrace to answer the phone.


    I look back to see if the door of the room is closed. Sangqi should not have come back.


    Wanjinyou''s curiosity is really big, even sang Qi''s words dare not listen.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who is curious?"


    "Isn''t sang Qi saying you won''t check it?"


    She said mysteriously on the phone: "summer solstice, don''t you want to know the life experience of that child named Zhou Zihao? I checked. "


    It wasn''t long after I went back to my room that Jack Bauer called me.


    Is it related to sangqi? Why didn''t sang Qi let me check?


    Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be smart. I feel depressed after I figure it out, because I really want to know who the person behind it is?


    I''ve basically been able to figure out the general context, but what it is still needs to be explored slowly.


    And that person''s status is prominent, so he doesn''t want others to know.


    Then there''s only one possibility. Whose illegitimate son would Zhou Zihao be? Would he be hidden outside like this?


    She called me gently, and I shook my head to her: "don''t go there for a while, let the lady stay alone."


    In fact, I don''t think Mr. sang is worth her sorrow at all. Why is he angry now? It''s because he thinks that he will marry Mrs. sang and Mrs. sang will be grateful. But unexpectedly, Mrs. sang refused.


    That''s funny. He has to give it to someone else?

 Chapter 446

    I don''t think Mr. sang will come to our house in the future.


    I thought Mr. Sang''s words were so heavy that Mrs. sang would be sad for a while.


    When I go to the dining room, Mrs. Bai laughs.


    Nan Huaijin told me that Gu Yu couldn''t eat anything. The family doctor invited several of them and found a traditional Chinese medicine to come back for massage, but it didn''t work at all.


    She hasn''t come to our house these days. If she hasn''t shown up for three days, I''m not sure. I''ll go to her house to see her.


    And these days, Gu Yu has the reaction of early pregnancy. Her pregnant vomiting reaction is really heavy. I have never imagined that a person with such a good appetite can''t eat anything because of the pregnant vomiting reaction.


    I know that Zhou Zihao and the Sang family must have something to do with each other. Otherwise, why didn''t sang Qi let me continue to manage them?


    It''s really hard to restrain one''s curiosity. Every time I hear Bai Tang tell me about Zhou Zihao, I can''t help but want to continue to investigate.


    I laughed: "if the police are even in charge of this: then they are too busy all day."


    "Really?" "The police don''t even care about this?" sugar said


    I picked up the sugar and let him sit on my knee, touching his soft tummy: "it''s someone else''s business, and it''s no abuse not to show cartoons. It''s no use looking for the police."


    After reporting to me, Bai Tang told me indignantly, "do you think that uncle abused children? Shall we sue the police? "


    But Bai Tang would come back from time to time to tell me about Zhou Zihao. For example, Zhou Zihao cried today. Because of his poor English, his English teacher went to tell his uncle. He was very angry and punished him for not watching cartoons for a week.


    Later, I didn''t know if wanjinyou secretly checked. Anyway, I didn''t ask again.


    I told you not to go down to jinziqi to find out what she wanted to do, and I told you not to go down to jinziqi to investigate


    Although I feel like I''ve been caught by a cat, and I really want to know what kind of relationship Zhou Zihao has with their sang family, I have promised sang Qi that I will not take care of it any more.


    I hesitated to look at sang Qi, he eagerly looked at me, his eyes let me have to nod.


    "Don''t ask anything, don''t say anything, and don''t talk about him with anyone."


    "Zhou Zihao, he..."


    He said to me, "don''t worry about this, OK? As if you never knew that Zhou Zihao was a child, is that ok? "


    In the white light of his desk, his face is still breathtaking and beautiful.


    "Sometimes you have to put away some of your cleverness." His tone was not as heavy as at the beginning. He pulled down my hand around his neck and let me sit on his lap.


    "Curiosity can kill cats, but I''m not a cat! I am the most intelligent summer solstice


    I went over to put the teapot on the table, and then I went to cuddle his neck and flirt with him.


    I got up from the bed and took a pot of tea to knock on the door of Sang Qi''s study. I pretended to knock and pushed in. Sang Qi was sitting behind his desk. He was not reading or working, but his eyes were empty and he didn''t know what he was doing.


    Is there any secret the child can''t tell him?


    Why can''t I know the secret?


    I''m not the Sang family?


    I try my best to reflect on myself. In fact, I don''t think I have done anything wrong. Even if it''s Mr. Sang''s illegitimate son, so what?


    I''m really angry. He never left me alone in the room and let me stay in the empty room. I just had a close look. Isn''t this Zhou Zihao''s car?

 Chapter 447

    Just now the car passed in front of me. I vaguely saw Zhou Zihao sitting in it.


    Today is the weekend and I don''t go to kindergarten. Where is Zhou Zihao going?


    Forget it. Every time I see Zhou Zihao, I''m so interested. But I''ve promised sang Qi that he won''t care about it any more. He doesn''t care what he does.


    Gu Yu''s only friend in Jincheng should be me. Before I opened my mouth, Gu Yu said, "it can''t be Nan Huaijin''s confidant who comes to challenge me?"


    Gu Yu and I looked at each other.


    Which lady?


    She was very sad, and I was even more sad. At this time, sister Huan came to tell me, "a young lady came to see Miss Gu Yu."


    She looked at me sadly: "how can I vomit like this, baby fat hasn''t gone down yet?"


    I sighed and looked at her: "Gu Yu, if you go on like this, you''ll only have meat on your face."


    I spent a whole morning trying to trick her into drinking half a cup of brown sugar water. Before I could react, she vomited.


    Although I don''t feel comfortable with her, I don''t feel comfortable with her.


    But it''s still useless. I watched her lose a big circle. When the child is three months old, he will be as thin as a skeleton. So I spend more time at Gu Yu''s home these days. Sometimes I go to the shopping mall for a circle. If it''s nothing, I go to Gu Yu''s home to have a look.


    Gu Yu vomited for several days, and I specially took her mother from Duancheng to make some appetizers that Gu Yu had loved since childhood.


    So it makes me feel more unacceptable.


    Maybe that''s what makes people feel good about her.


    I don''t know what she asked me to do. I let myself try not to be too perfunctory to finish with her. In fact, Suho is a person who is hard to hate. I admit that I am "a mustard octopus." As soon as I said the word octopus, she covered her mouth and wanted to vomit.


    She suddenly covered her nose: "little madman, what did you bring?"


    She looked at me feebly, suddenly her eyes moved to the mustard Octopus I bought for her on the tea table.


    I was dizzy when I heard that. Gu Yu finally vomited and lay on the toilet dying. Only three people, Xiao Sha Huan and I, helped her up to the sofa in the living room and let her lie down.


    "Western Medicine says that you can hang water to relieve the symptoms of vomiting, but traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t agree. He said that although hanging water had no effect on the fetus, it was not a cure for the symptoms. Can use dietotherapy, Western Medicine says again now cannot eat how dietotherapy


    "Will she vomit for three months?"


    "There are doctors at home, traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, but there is no way. She said that Ms. Gu''s reaction to pregnancy and vomiting will only be relieved after three months. "


    "It can''t work," I said, turning to sister Huan, who came in with me


    Gu Yu''s vomit sounds very worried. I quickly walk into the bathroom. Gu Yu is lying on the toilet and vomits.


    So what?


    "It''s all water!"


    "She didn''t eat anything?"


    "Miss Gu vomited so much that she didn''t eat anything in the early morning


    When I got to Guyu, as soon as I went in, I heard Guyu spitting in the bathroom on the first floor. It seemed that she was really spitting seriously. When sister Huan saw me coming, she rushed up to report to me.


    No matter who he''s going to worship, it''s none of my business.


    But on the way to Gu Yu''s house, I can''t help thinking, what are they doing when they come to the florist''s shop to buy flowers, and they are still white chrysanthemums. This is to sweep the grave. Is it to pay homage to Zhou Zihao''s parents?


    "Go, go!" I''ll turn my head back. I''ll restrain my curiosity.


    The driver saw that I was looking out of the window all the time. He looked back and said to me, "Ma''am, are we going to leave?"


    After a while, the housekeeper came out with a large bunch of daisies in his hand and handed them to Zhou Zihao, who held them in his arms.


    They stopped at the door of a flower shop. The housekeeper went in to pick flowers, and Zhou Zihao stood obediently at the door.


    I turned to get on the bus, but I didn''t expect that Zhou Zihao''s car would stop slowly in front of me. Then the housekeeper got off, and then Zhou Zihao.


    "You can pull it down. Don''t make Mr. Nan in your family so bad. You have a serious reaction to pregnancy and vomiting these days. Nan Huaijin is more worried than you."


    "What''s the use of his anxiety? He can''t help me vomit."


    Turn to Huan elder sister to say: "ask that young lady to come in!"

 Chapter 448

    A familiar figure came in from the door of the living room. As she came closer and closer, I recognized Su He.


    Why is she here?


    When I saw her, I felt that all the defense cells in my body had risen. Suho came in and we hugged me with open arms.


    Anyway, Gu Yu has already drunk it. At this time, it''s too late to spit it out. Let it be!


    "No, I just feel warm in my stomach."


    When Gu Yu finished drinking the medicine, I stared at her nervously: "do you have any uncomfortable feeling?"


    She took the bowl and gulped it down, and my heart went up to my throat.


    "What about getting your trust?" Gu Yu winked at me: "she can''t see that you are not warm or cold to her now, so she wants to take this opportunity to win your trust, right?"


    "What does she do for you?"


    "Well, don''t worry. Su He and I have nothing to do with each other in the past and nothing to do with each other recently. What did she do to me? "


    When I handed the medicine to Gu Yu, I was still a little nervous. Gu Yu grabbed the bowl from me.


    Chinese medicine is light brown, it doesn''t look so hard to drink. It only needs to drink for three days, once a day, before meals.


    As long as half an hour to fry, there is no general Chinese medicine, especially bitter taste, some orange peel faint fragrance.


    "So it is." I hesitated. Gu Yu had already taken it to Huan and said to her, "you can fry it according to the above method. Dead horse will be treated as living horse doctor."


    "But my traditional Chinese medicine practitioners have all been examined by someone. They say it''s OK. What else do you have to worry about?"


    "You''re stupid. If you eat arsenic, you''ll die."


    "Even if arsenic can stop pregnancy and vomiting, I''d like to have a try," she said


    She also knew that Suhe used to tamper with my tea, but maybe she was too sick to go to the doctor in a hurry.


    I went to ask Gu Yu for advice, and I asked her if she wanted to have a try.


    "Now Miss Gu is vomiting so badly, it''s OK to have a try."


    "You think you can try it, too?"


    "No harm, of course."


    "Are you sure every Chinese medicine in it is harmless to human body?"


    Even TCM doctors say that, but I still don''t feel at ease.


    The next day, the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine called me and said that the medicine had been tested and there was no problem. Moreover, all the Chinese herbal medicines in it were beneficial to the fetus and pregnant women. You can have a try.


    I have learned from the past. I must be more careful.


    "All right."


    "I happen to have a friend who is in the pharmacy department. I asked him to have a good test."


    "A friend gave it to me, saying it''s very useful to cure pregnancy and vomiting, but I don''t know if it has any side effects on pregnant women."


    "Good." The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine said, "where did you get it from?"


    Just then, Gu Yu''s doctor of traditional Chinese medicine came to visit her, and I gave the prescription to the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine: "could you please help me check if there is any problem with this formula, and if each herb in it has toxicity, or what side effects it will have when combined?"


    If it was someone else''s prescription, I might have tried it for Gu Yu, but I really didn''t dare to let Gu Yu try it.


    "It''s said that it''s very effective. People used to use this prescription for pregnancy and vomiting, but it''s an old prescription. It''s hard to find many Chinese herbal medicines in many traditional Chinese medicines. It''s said that the formula is lost. I think you''d better give Miss Gu a try on this! "


    "Is this prescription really useful?"


    Huan elder sister says a place name, which happens to be su he''s home. It''s a coincidence that both of them are from the same city.


    "Where is your hometown?"


    "It''s like the smell of orange in our house," she said


    I looked at the big bag of Medicine on the tea table. I didn''t dare to give it to Gu Yu, so I said to Huan Jie, "you throw it away!"


    Suho stayed here for a while, the company called her to say something, and she left in a hurry.


    "Well, you have a heart."


    "I wrote all the methods on a small note. It''s in that prescription. It only takes three days to drink and it will work."


    I laughed: "she just drank a bowl of porridge, don''t let her drink anything, otherwise that bowl of porridge will vomit. In this way, I''ll fry it for her later, and you can tell me how to make it. "


    A person even eyes can play so true, have to accept.


    "What''s the matter?" Her eyes were clear and especially calm.


    "No, No." I held Suho''s hand, maybe my voice was tense, there were some tone changes, she looked back at me in surprise.


    "You must give it to her! Otherwise, Miss Gu would be in great pain. Well, I''ll fry the medicine and give it to Miss Gu. "


    I took over, just very perfunctory with her smile and said: "thank you."Because I really don''t know the motive of Suhe. I don''t know why she hurt me, so I''m not sure she won''t hurt Guyu.


    Now I don''t dare to try anything Su He gives me, not to mention that Gu Yu is pregnant with a child now.


    "Yes! I went back to my hometown yesterday. There was a 90 year old grandmother. Her prescription was very effective. Many pregnant women over there used it when they vomited badly. Let Miss Gu have a try with this prescription. It may be effective if it has no effect on the body! "


    "Your hometown?"


    "This is a very effective local prescription for pregnancy and vomiting. I asked someone from my hometown for it."


    "What is this?"


    It''s like a dynamite pack to me.


    I also know it''s hard, but there''s something I can do. Suho then takes out a bag of something from her handbag and hands it to me.


    "Then what to do? It''s hard for people to vomit for three months."


    "Chinese medicine and Western medicine have been invited. They say that there is nothing they can do but wait for her to go through this process."


    "Did you get a doctor?"


    "Yes."


    She said hello to Gu Yu and said, "Miss Gu looks really bad. Do you vomit so much every day?"


    I don''t know what Su he suddenly came to Gu Yu''s house to do, but Gu Yu is pregnant now. I''m really not sure what Su he will do, so it''s hard to avoid some nervousness.


    I admit that when she hugged me, my body was rather stiff. Although every time Gu Yu saw me, I was very intimate and tried to cooperate with her, sometimes I still felt a little fake.


    "Mr. Xia, I miss you so much!"


    Early the next morning, I called sister Huan to ask her about Gu Yu. She said that Gu Yu''s morning sickness was much better. She had just boiled the second bowl of medicine before drinking it. After drinking it, Gu Yu said that she wanted to drink porridge.


    "Really?" Since she was pregnant, it was the first time that she asked for food. I was overjoyed, and I was a little scared: "can''t it come back?"


    "Back to your head!" Gu Yu''s voice rang out from the side: "I''m not terminally ill. I''m going to hang up soon. What''s the reflection!"

 Chapter 449

    No matter how much I don''t trust Suho, at least her medicine works.


    After three days of drinking, Gu Yu magically stopped vomiting.


    I didn''t trust to take her to the hospital for an examination. I checked all the urine and blood, and said that there was no toxin found in it. Moreover, her hormone level was very normal, and the child''s development was also very good. So I was relieved.


    Just when I was sleepy, I heard the name of Sanshi. They were discussing something, and the discussion was very intense.


    I know he''s used to it. I''ll open the folder and put it up in front of me. Then I''ll lie on the desk and sleep. No one cares about me anyway, as long as I get there.


    I sat down in the seat, sang Qi only looked up at me: "when all the people arrive, let''s have a meeting!"


    Some people say that you are becoming more and more like a overlord, while sang Shixi is becoming more and more like a prisoner of war, and he is the kind of prisoner who has already given up. I don''t know which damned one is spreading this kind of words. It sounds really unpleasant.


    Now, just looking at his profile, I feel a kind of cold feeling.


    Sang Shixi and I walked into the conference room at the same time, which was quite eye-catching. Sang Qi had arrived and sat on the chair.


    Sang Shixi and I arrived at the head office. We arrived late. Basically, all the participants arrived.


    The topic became heavy, but sang Shixi didn''t follow it any more.


    "What''s so strange." Sang Shixi laughed indifferently: "he doesn''t take me as a brother, but I can''t take him as an enemy."


    "It''s strange that you speak for sang Qi."


    "Go He pulled me up from the chair and said, "I''m going to look like I''m going. How can I say that you''re also Madam President? I''ll give sang Qi this face."


    "It''s too uncomfortable to sleep in the conference room." I lay on the table listless: "I really don''t want to go to a meeting."


    Sang Shixi, who was sitting opposite me, said with a smile, "don''t embarrass Xiao Xu. In fact, you sleep with your face blocked by a folder every day. Sang Qi knows that he always turns a blind eye."


    "Don''t hurt your stomach." Secretary younger sister almost cried: "your stomach has been painful three times this month, and your teeth have also been painful once. If you feel sick again, I will lose my job."


    "I have a stomachache."


    But this time I received a phone call to inform my secretary. My younger sister reminded me again and again: "Mr. Xia, this meeting is very important. You must come here. Don''t ask for leave."


    So I pretended to be ill when I thought it was not too important. Sang Qi also knew that I pretended, but he turned a blind eye.


    I have a headache when it comes to meetings. I''m a practical person. Sometimes most meetings are a waste of time.


    That day, I was having dinner and chatting with Sang Shixi, and then we received a call from the head office at the same time, asking us to go to a meeting.


    To be honest, I really appreciate sang Shixi. When he was with me, he seldom talked about business affairs. Let''s talk about movies and which books we read recently. I have the same opinion with him. I didn''t think I had so much to say with him before, but now I feel that we have a lot to talk about.


    But his state seems to be different from before, as if he doesn''t care about these.


    Sang Shixi felt isolated and helpless. In fact, I was very sad to see him like this. He used to be so powerful and only covered the sky with his hands, but now he is alone.


    I can see from several meetings that the shareholders and the senior management at the meeting were all leaning against sangqi.


    Although I didn''t go to the head office very much, I heard that sang Qi had almost covered the sky with only one hand in Dayu. Sang Shixi was a vice-chairman in reputation, but basically all the decisions on life and death were in Sang Qi''s hands.


    When I am free, I occasionally go out for a meal with Sang Shixi. I think he has become more and more indifferent recently.


    Sang Qi didn''t let me go to investigate. Naturally, he has his reason. I don''t want to destroy my feelings with him for these irrelevant things.


    Day by day, I no longer pay attention to that Zhou Zihao, what kind of life experience he has, what kind of connection he has with the Sang family, what matters to me?


    But the good thing is that Gu Yu gets better and better day by day, and gradually returns to the state of the king of big stomach. Soon he eats himself round again. Nan Huaijin and I are quite satisfied.


    I''m really tired to death.


    I always think that I am very smart, but I think Suho is not stupid than me, and more resourceful than me.


    So if I know how she will answer me, why should I ask? You don''t have to beat the grass to scare the snake.


    Anyway, she won''t find out the real reason. She won''t say that I want to stir up the relationship between you two!


    But when I saw her, I opened my mouth and I didn''t ask.


    Suhe didn''t stay in Jincheng for a few days before he went back to Bincheng. In fact, I really want to confront her face to face. Did she deliberately throw that square silk handkerchief in front of me that day.


    In fact, it''s very hard for people to be on guard like this.But Suhe is different. I can''t figure out what she is thinking and what she will do. Sometimes I think he is sincere to me, so it makes me very scared.


    That is with Sheng Yanyan Wei Lan those people get along with are not the same feeling, they I can completely feel malicious, will also use 100% energy to resist.


    So when I get along with Suho, I feel very tired.


    Sometimes she sincerely asks me to reflect on whether I have made a mistake in that matter, or whether there is something wrong with the tea itself, which has nothing to do with SOHO?


    From time to time, she asked people to bring some snacks to Gu Yu for appetizer. I took them to test to see if there was any problem, but there was no problem with them.


    She often buys some strange gadgets for sugar, and every time she greets me and Gu Yu, she is very sincere.


    However, she is really a very smart girl. She is not very close to me. She will appear occasionally, but it won''t make people feel defensive and uncomfortable.


    This time, Suho successfully brush a sense of existence in front of us, so she seems to suddenly return to my life.


    Suhe was very happy on the phone: "that''s good, then I didn''t run hundreds of kilometers to find this prescription."


    But no matter what, I had to do the whole set. So I called Suhe to thank her, saying that his medicine was very useful.


    It seems that Su he didn''t harm Gu Yu this time, but I always feel that Su he won''t be so kind for no reason. Maybe it''s just like Gu Yu said that she just wants to make friends with me and use this to defuse my hostility to her.


    They drove away all my sleepers, so I pricked up my ears to hear what they were saying.


    It seems that they are denouncing sang Shixi. The reason is that Dayu group recently acquired a sea area and planned to build a beach and resort there, because sang Shixi is responsible for this project. However, because the government''s approval document has not been obtained, a lot of money has been invested in that project, but it has not started. Dayu has lost some money.


    Dayu can definitely afford to lose money, but the faces of those people who turned over sangqi looked disgusting. Did they forget how they flattered sangshixi before?

 Chapter 450

    I''ve heard something about it, but I don''t think it has anything to do with Sanshi.


    Such things as government approval are originally dealing with the government and are beyond our control.


    It''s a normal thing to communicate, and that''s a good thing.


    "Well." He still snorted.


    "What about the report?"


    "Well." He snorted, but fortunately he didn''t ignore me.


    I went over with a smiley face and looked at him at his desk: "handsome guy, where''s the work?"


    He should have heard the sound, but he didn''t lift his head. I can''t believe he was really angry from time to time.


    He was wearing blue light proof computer glasses to look at the bodyguard. Suddenly it was cloudy outside the window, so the room was a little dark. The light on the computer screen reflected on his lens. I saw the chart on the lens, just like the high-tech glasses in the matrix.


    I feel a little beat drum, quietly slipped into the office of Sang Qi.


    However, even Cai Xiaohui felt that it was wrong. Would sang Qi be angry?


    Even if it''s not Sanshi today, I''ll still jump if I''m a familiar person.


    I''m very passive when she says that. I''m just like a wall grass. I''m not like that. I''m just active in the potential factors of fighting injustice deep in my body.


    I also want to argue with CAI Xiaohui, but she has gone away.


    When did I swing around?


    How can I shake?


    "Do you really don''t know or pretend to be stupid?" Cai Xiaohui put the thermos cup into my hand and looked at me sincerely: "Mr. Xia, you have to understand your position. Don''t shake around."


    "Who said they were going to fight?"


    "Ah." Cai Xiaohui sighed again: "even if you don''t like to listen to me, I have to say that you are far away from the battle between the two dragons. Don''t mix it up."


    "Sang Qi won''t be angry with me." I still have this confidence. At the end of the meeting, he didn''t look angry.


    "No matter how indignant you are, you can''t show it in front of the chairman."


    "Don''t you see the faces of manager Zhou? I want to fan them with the soles of my shoes. "


    She''s so direct, and she''s not afraid of me getting angry.


    Cai Xiaohui sighed and stood in front of me with a look of hatred: "Mr. Xia, it''s very inappropriate for you to speak openly for the vice president at the meeting today."


    "Drink less and you won''t die."


    "Would you like some water? You haven''t had any in the morning."


    "What for?" I asked her not very well.


    I walked out of the meeting room and followed Cai Xiaohui to the other end of the corridor.


    She meant to let me out, and sang Shixi pushed me: "go ahead, I''m ok."


    What else do I want to say? Cai Xiaohui stood at the door of the conference room and knocked on the open door: "President Xia..."


    "now, I don''t have the initiative." There was some helplessness in his tone.


    "You don''t have to be an enemy with sangqi."


    "What''s the matter? Now sangqi is not only the chairman of Dayu, but also the overlord of Jincheng. It''s normal for them to flatter him."


    "Well, don''t you care?"


    "This is the world." What he said is light.


    "Those people''s faces are really," I think, full of anger: "before you were the chairman, those people flattered, now they treat you like this."


    I laughed, he patted me on the shoulder: "I appreciate your kindness, but I don''t need it."


    He chuckled at me: "nerves."


    "I fell out with Sang Qi, isn''t it better for you?" I''m smiling.


    "You know, summer solstice." He put away the information bag on the desk and stood up: "if you help me speak, you are standing on the opposite side of Sang Qi. Why bother?"


    "Why not?"


    Before I spoke, he said to me, "you shouldn''t have spoken for me at the meeting today."


    After the meeting, I was deliberately slow. When other people came out of the meeting room, sang Shixi didn''t leave, so I stayed to chat with him.


    What really bothers me is the face of all his former subordinates. It''s really ugly.


    In fact, sangqi''s decision is no problem, it seems to be in order.


    The end result of the meeting was that sang Shixi had to pay for his fault and wipe his ass by himself.


    I''m a little depressed, but sang Shixi is the opposite of Sang Qi. How can he help sang Shixi speak?


    I''m also surprised at sangqi''s decision. Before that, he said it to me, but he felt that he was helping manager Zhou?


    He looked around, and of course no one dared to say anything.


    Sang Qi actually nodded: "do you have any opinions?"


    "This project has always been in the charge of vice chairman sang. Naturally, it was handed over to his deputy."


    "Who do you think is the right person to give it to?"The manager was silly: "Chairman, I still have a lot of work on hand."


    Sang Qi casually smile: "in this case, manager Zhou, what''s your opinion?"


    That''s because he doesn''t know sangqi well. He doesn''t need to be flattered by others, and he doesn''t have the technical content.


    He means: Madam President, I''m your man. You have to decide for me.


    Although he didn''t say what he said later, the subtext was very clear.


    Manager Zhou was tongue tied: "Chairman, I..."


    "since manager Zhou does not approve vice chairman Sang''s work, let manager Zhou be responsible for the government approval."


    Sang Qi looked up at me: "what''s your opinion?"


    What am I afraid of? Let me come to the meeting to express my opinions. Besides, they are so noisy that I can''t sleep.


    Sang Shixi looked at me and shook his head with me. He meant to ask me not to speak for him.


    Manager Zhou was scolded by me and was speechless.


    As soon as my voice fell, everyone looked at me in surprise. I knew I shouldn''t speak for him, because my identity was sang Qi''s wife and sang Shixi''s ex-wife. This identity was really embarrassing, but I just couldn''t help what to do?


    It''s just that he defected, but it was embarrassing to his former master. Although he was a emperor and a courtier, he didn''t bring such a thing.


    I said with a smile: "manager Zhou, you pick yourself so clean. Don''t forget that you are vice chairman Sang''s deputy. If you can''t get the government approval, you are not responsible? When do we need our chairman to do it ourselves? "


    I know it has nothing to do with me, but I love to fight against injustice. When I hear such unfair words, the factor of justice in my heart comes out again.


    It was as if the manager was not accusing him.


    I look at sang Shixi. He looks down at the information in his hand. I can''t see his mood.


    The manager surnamed Zhou complained tearfully about sang Shixi. Although he didn''t name sang Shixi, ghosts could tell that sang Shixi was the one who said it, as if the whole company would starve to death after Dayu lost the money.


    I reached out and touched the back of his hand, and he finally looked up at me: "what are you doing?"


    He didn''t look very fierce, so I sat down on his lap.


    Who knows, the butt just touched his knee, he pulled me up: "in the office, pay attention."

 Chapter 451

    I''ve never held sang in his office before, but I''ve never been with him.


    I can''t see it on his face, but I''m sure he must be angry.


    I laughed and sat on his thigh again, this time he didn''t push me away.


    "Mrs. sang, please come in."


    I stood patiently at the door when I was having an attack. My little brother finally came out.


    "Just a moment." He went in to report for more than ten minutes.


    Who does she say my husband is? I told him with a smile that it was sang Qi. He looked at me in a strange way.


    My brother asked me to show my membership code. I told him that I was not a member, but my husband was.


    My brother who stopped me at the door is very handsome. I heard that all the beauties here belong to the standard of international famous models. They are not only in good shape, but also more and more beautiful.


    I was stopped when I went to the door. It''s a membership system, and I can''t get in with money.


    As long as it''s women, they don''t like this kind of place.


    I always feel that sangqi is full of abstinence. Why do social activities come to such places now?


    The gold selling cave is not in the urban area, but in the suburbs a little far away from the urban area. It''s like a paradise. To be exact, it should be a paradise for men.


    I do not want to listen to her nonsense, very natural and unrestrained turned away.


    It''s boring. Gu Yu has been training me all night, and now he''s here again.


    "You don''t get so much nonsense." Gu Yu filled his mouth with things and yelled at me: "if you want to pick it up, just pick it up. Who let you offend him today! You''re really confused. Hey, Nan Huaijin, do you know what the summer solstice did today? She even openly helps sang Shixi to speak in front of man Dynasty''s civil and military forces. Is her brain broken? "


    "Now that the driver has sent you back, why don''t you just go and pick him up?"


    "I didn''t take the driver with me today. Ah Qi gave me his driver. He asked you to pick him up."


    I was a little strange: "Why are you all back? Haven''t sang Qi come back yet?"


    Nan Huaijin gave me an address. I looked down to see what kind of club it was. It was basically a kind of gold selling cave.


    "Where to meet him?"


    Just walked to the door, Nan Huaijin called me: "summer solstice, ah Qi asked you to meet him."


    Since Nan Huaijin and sang Qi are going to the same party, when Nan Huaijin comes back, sang Qi should come back, so I will say goodbye to them.


    When it was nearly nine o''clock, Nan Huaijin came back with a lot of strange snacks that Gu Yu loved.


    I accompany Gu Yu to listen to music, do prenatal education, listen to Mozart''s piano music, I asked her can understand, she said don''t need to understand.


    After her appetite recovered, the taste became more tricky. The fish in sour soup was so sour that it killed me. I ate and drank a mouthful of water, which was unbearable.


    In the evening, I went to Gu Yu''s place to have dinner with her, because sang Qi went to dinner with Nan Huaijin this evening. Gu Yu is so delicate now that no one can eat.


    Generally speaking, when I have a pillow breeze, he will be happy soon, because he just takes my suit.


    Well, even if sang Qi is really angry with me, I bet he won''t be more than tonight.


    Cai Xiaohui shrugged as if she believed me.


    "Who said that? He just praised me for being more charming than flowers."


    Cai Xiaohui was waiting for me at the door of the office. Seeing what I looked like, she shook her head: "didn''t you say the chairman wouldn''t mind? But it seems that he is not very happy


    I stayed in sangqi''s office for a while, then came out with my head down.


    They explained to him just now. Even if it wasn''t sang Shixi, I would help him.


    Can''t you have a sense of justice?


    After talking for a long time, he was still stingy, angry that I helped sang Shixi speak.


    Then he left, leaving me alone in his office.


    His face is still very smelly: "there are a lot of beauties tonight, you are not suitable to come."


    "To please my husband!" I leaned over with a shy face.


    He stood in front of the floor mirror, wearing a tie and glancing at me in the mirror: "don''t you never like to socialize?"


    "I''m going too."


    But he didn''t want to talk to me any more. Sang Qi got up from his chair and sorted out my wrinkled shirt: "I have a party in the evening."


    "I don''t mean that. You''re confusing." I don''t think sangqi is a bit of a mess.


    "You mean, in your heart, sang Shixi is white, and I am black."


    "Good people are like me. They have a clear sense of love and hate and a sense of justice."


    "In your heart, what is a good man like?"


    "Is there no good man in the world?" I don''t think so."Even if you''re a new gang, it''s still the same."


    "However, Zhou Lihuai''s gang once suppressed you. Do you still use them now?"


    "There is no absolute fairness." He raised his hand and gently touched the slightly frowned brow: "at that time, when sang Shixi was in power of Dayu, did anyone ask me if I was treated fairly at that time?"


    I simply took down his glasses: "Sang Qi, I''m not helping sang Shixi. I just think the current atmosphere in the company is not very good, and it''s not fair to Sang Shixi."


    "What do you think?" He is not smiling. I can''t see his eyes through the bright glass.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Are you angry that Zhou Lihuai is domineering over sang Shixi, or are you angry that everyone has turned to me?"


    "That Zhou Lihuai was sang Shixi''s running dog before, and now he dares to ride on Sang Shixi''s head and act like a bully. It''s just a bully."


    "Let''s talk about it. Where did you do it right?" He put down his pen and looked at me with his arms in his arms.


    "You''re not finished yet." My patience is not good, I flatter him like this, and he still ignores me: "you know, I''m right about things, not people."


    "I haven''t known you very well. I''ll go to the wall and think about it." He pulled my arm down and said, "I want to see the report. Get out of the way."


    "I should sleep in my sleep, not meddle in my business."


    "What''s wrong?" His tone is much softer than just now.


    "I admit I was wrong." I apologized.


    "Guess what."


    I put my arms around his neck and gave him a hard kiss on the forehead: "boss, I help sang Shixi talk. Are you angry?"


    Someone led me to go inside. I don''t know how big this place is. I feel like a palace, more like a maze.


    Turning left and right, he finally came to the door of a room. The man pointed to the door: "Mr. sang is in it. Please come in."


    How can I feel that this person''s eyes are a little strange to me. I''m rather suspicious. I wonder in my heart whether it''s the people there, not sangqi. Who wants to cheat me into doing something wrong here?

 Chapter 452

    Although I am old and old, I think I look like a fairy. I always feel that someone wants to do something to me.


    After struggling for a long time, I still opened the door of the room. I looked inside and immediately closed the door. What did I see just now?


    There is a long legged man half lying on the sofa, and he is surrounded by several cool girls, one of whom is lying on his body, one by one undoing the buttons of his shirt.


    He laughed blandly: "Why are you still worried about me? I''ll wash my hands. "


    Then he stood up and I grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "why do you want to go back and continue?"


    He massaged me well, then wrapped it in plastic wrap: "it''s OK after a rest."


    "If I see you and other men so close, but turn around and go, you guess you are angry?"


    I looked at him very depressed: "don''t tell me it''s you who are angry now."


    It''s so lame. Who caught a traitor like me?


    I am dumb, a head of the lawsuit looking at him.


    "You dare say you don''t think so?"


    "How do you know what I think?"


    "I also saw my wife for the first time and saw my husband surrounded by women, but I muttered in my heart how to do it and would not give up."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone steal food outside."


    "I want to make out with those pretty girls, and I need to crush you to death?" His hand is light, but his mouth is not forgiving.


    Every time he massaged the injured area for me, it was so painful that I cried out: "do you want to crush me to make out with those beautiful girls?"


    "Hold on a minute." As soon as he spoke, the pain came as his hand fell over my ankle.


    He took me to a splendid hall and asked someone to bring the medicine box. Then he rubbed the green medicine oil on my swollen and shining ankle.


    I move around on him, but he holds me tight.


    He was willing to pay attention to me, but I got up and beat him on the chest with my fist: "put me down, I don''t want you to care!"


    I had a bad attitude, but he reached for me.


    Seriously, I''m about to explode with jealousy.


    "Bitter meat stratagem, it''s all bitter meat stratagem! Your brilliant wife is not calculating you all the time I was half dead in pain. Seeing his beautiful face so close to me, I had to think of the way that the woman had attacked him just now.


    "How?" He finally paid attention to me.


    I heard his footsteps close to me, squatted in front of me, reached out and touched my feet.


    I squatted down in pain and touched my ankle, as if it was a little swollen.


    He stood under a tree and turned to me. I don''t know if he could see me grinning in pain so far away. But in fact, I was really in pain.


    "I twisted my foot. I can''t walk. It hurts!" I cried out loud, and sang Qi stopped.


    He still walked forward quickly and ignored me at all.


    Really can''t keep up, then angrily yelled: "Sang Qi, what do you want?"


    When I got to the empty garden, he was walking fast, but I was lame and walking slowly.


    poor me, I was lame and limping behind him. I seldom felt so passive.


    When I was still in a daze, he had already walked in front of me.


    I was tongue tied when he asked me this question. I don''t know how to answer it.


    He seems to be more angry than I am. There are more than a dozen women around him, but not me. What''s the matter with him?


    It''s not like the atmosphere of catching traitors. How can it be justified.


    I was not ready to complain with sangqi, but he stood in front of me with a cold smile: "did my smart wife guess that I was playing tricks, or did she specially give me a chance?"


    How did he get out? Isn''t that gentle?


    I turned around and saw that sang Qi had come out of the room with great strides.


    I took the man''s arm and stood up. Just as I wanted to tell him to let him help me back to the door of the room, I heard the footsteps behind me.


    Go to rest? If we go to have a rest, my sang Qi and the girl will have children.


    The man who brought me in just now came to help me: "are you all right, Mrs. sang? I''ll help you to the hall to have a rest."


    I''m really unlucky. I caught the traitor and twisted my foot.


    As soon as I stumbled, I almost fell down, and the cold sweat of foot pain immediately came out.


    In the afternoon, I went to Gu Yu''s home directly from the company, so I didn''t have time to change my flat shoes.


    Maybe I was too excited. I turned around and didn''t stand firm. I twisted my feet in high heels.


    Forget it, if you lose, you lose. No matter what, I can''t watch my mulberry flag kiss other women.


    His grandmother''s claws, uncle can''t bear, aunt can''t bear.I took two steps and the soles of my feet were glued to the floor.


    When I turned around, I caught a glimpse of Sang Qi holding the girl''s chin in one hand. The tip of their nose was opposite the tip of their nose. They were just about to kiss each other.


    That''s what I thought and I did. I turned around and left.


    It''s cool and I win.


    I know. I should turn around and slam the door.


    If I go in now, I''ll lose.


    I feel like my blood is boiling in my veins. It''s going to explode.


    It''s really easy to use. I''m going to be pissed off.


    But the method is not afraid of the old, easy to use.


    Sangqi is so stingy, and it also uses such a rustic method.


    Is it because I helped sang Shixi speak at the meeting today that he intentionally let me see this scene.


    Why?


    When I came here just now, someone came in to inform me, so sang Qi knew that I had come, but still let me see the scene, so he did it on purpose.


    Sang Qi asked Nan Huaijin to tell me and let me come to meet him.


    I admire my calm analysis at this moment.


    I was about to enter when I pushed the door, and suddenly reason took over my brain again.


    I don''t know if sang Qi intentionally let me see this scene. It''s very easy for me to lose my mind in a very short period of time. If I have a knife in my hand at the moment, I''ll have to fight head-on.


    I felt my blood rush from the soles of my feet to the top of my head.


    Nusan was drunk, and the woman I thought he was holding was not his shirt.


    There''s a man in sangqi, and all the others are women.


    I immediately opened the door again, and sure enough, it was sang Qi. I read it right.


    Isn''t that sangqi?


    Why does that long legged guy look so familiar?


    Wow, it''s so fragrant, but I think there''s something wrong with it.


    I angrily let go, watching his tall figure disappear at the end of the corridor.


    Sangqi is so childish, kindergarten children will play tricks to make me angry.


    But the problem is I''m really angry.

 Chapter 453

    Sang Qi quickly came out of the bathroom, then carried me out and got on the car parked at the door.


    I don''t know if he is really angry with me, but the problem is that I don''t know what he is angry with.


    On the way home, sang Qi kept looking out of the window and threw me the back of his head with thick black hair.


    I happen to have such a blue skirt in my wardrobe. I really like the design and color.


    I remember that sang Shixi liked me to wear blue clothes. He said that I wear very light blue, just like a very light cloud floating in the sky. The colors of the sky are printed on the clouds.


    "Good." I should come down and make up.


    Sang Shixi probably recognized the dissatisfaction in my tone. He said with a smile, "OK, we''ll have morning tea in the Guangdong teahouse not far from your shopping mall in 20 minutes."


    "Yes! Can''t you have breakfast outside after you''ve done it?


    "Why didn''t your aunt make breakfast?"


    "Let''s have morning tea then."


    "I just got up," he said


    "Have you had breakfast?"


    When sang Shixi received my call, he was very surprised: "how could he call me early in the morning?"


    Then I''ll use sang Shixi to get angry with him, and I''ll make sure that I get angry with him.


    As soon as I got angry, I called sang Shixi and asked him to have morning tea. Didn''t he use those beautiful girls to annoy me?


    I gnash my teeth. OK, he ignores me. I see how long he can stand it.


    He''s so mean, so mean!


    Where did he go so early? The company hasn''t opened yet!


    "About six o''clock!"


    "How early is it?"


    "My husband left early in the morning," Yu told me


    I asked her in surprise, "where''s the mulberry flag?"


    So I went to the next room to see if sang Qi woke up, but sister Yu was making a bed in the room, and there was no one else except her.


    But my feet seemed much better than before. I stood on the ground and stomped my feet hard. It didn''t hurt as much as last night, and I didn''t walk lamely.


    The next morning, I woke up depressed. I didn''t sleep well last night. Sang Qi didn''t come back to my room all night.


    He is more angry with me than he is. He uses such low-level means to stimulate me. Isn''t that enough to pull back the game?


    When you think about it, it''s really stingy of him to make such a trifle.


    Sister Yu was waiting for me outside the shower. After the shower, I sat on the bed and brushed my cell phone. Sang Qi didn''t go back to his room. His feet hurt badly, and I couldn''t go to the next room to see if he was sleeping.


    In short, this round I was a fiasco. Sister Yu helped me limp to the bathroom to take a bath. I had to stand and take a shower.


    When sang went out of the room, he would not compromise.


    Sang Qi stood up and said, "I''ll let sister Yu take a bath for you."


    "What do you say?" He always gives me problems to do, and he makes me say that I''m just dumb.


    He should be laughing, but it''s not obvious.


    "Sang Qi, do you want me to apologize for what I said for sang Shixi in the conference room today?"


    "Why do people have to admit their mistakes?" I''m always stubborn, and I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong. I''ll never admit it.


    He held my ankle in his hand and looked at me meaningfully: "do you know that you are wrong?"


    "I was about to leave, but I came back immediately. Otherwise, how could I have twisted my foot?" I stretched out my feet as swollen as a small steamed bun: "you see, they are all swollen like this."


    "Then you turn around and go?"


    "It''s hard." I patted my conscience: "in my heart, of course, it''s hard. Watch someone touch my husband. I want to slap her to death. "


    "Ha ha" he is still sneering, squatting down again and looking at me directly: "then I ask you, is it hard to see that scene at night?"


    "I want you to wash it for me. You are still so cruel to me. You let other girls get close to you. I haven''t settled with you yet."


    "Don''t do that. "He doesn''t look at me.


    "Then you wash it for me."


    He was about to stand up, and I hugged his thigh.


    He has carried me upstairs into the room, put me on the sofa: "I let sister Yu to help you take a bath."


    "Do you mean to annoy me? Sang Qi, I''m really angry. "


    "Of course not." He confessed.


    "How do you know so well? Is it your first time to go


    sang Qi chill: "now the girls in the wind and moon are also keeping pace with the times. They no longer need strong pungent perfume."


    I feel a little strange: "I thought there was a pungent perfume."


    I put his arms around his neck and sniffed him on his clothes. What''s more, he didn''t smell so much. Just now there were so many beautiful eyebrows close to him.He looked back at me in disgust, then bent down and took me out of the car.


    I failed to talk with him. I looked at his back sorrowfully. When he opened the door and was about to get out of the car, I grabbed the corner of his coat pitifully: "my feet hurt."


    "Hum." He sneered at me and turned his back to me.


    "Tonight, you let those women lie beside you and touch you in front of me. Their mouths are going to kiss. Are you still angry with me? Is there any reason in the world? "


    He is so proud that I can''t do anything about him.


    "And the result? It''s coming out. " He took the hand that I touched his face and said, "don''t lay hands on me."


    I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my lips: "tut tut." I can''t help but sigh: "I don''t love you so much, chairman of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce."


    Oh, that''s it.


    "In the face of such things are so rational, still want to win or lose, I will feel how much you love me?"


    I pulled his head back with both hands, eyes to eyes, nose to nose: "Why are you angry? Because I didn''t break in? "


    He didn''t pay attention to me in the middle of his speech. Did he mean to rush me to death.


    He pushed my hand away and turned his head out of the window again.


    "Forget it, the most resourceful summer solstice is always so poor in adaptability?"


    I looked at him a little foolishly: "suddenly, I haven''t sorted out my emotions."


    "Are you angry?" I''m really surprised that there are still men in the world who let their wives catch adulterers.


    "So?" He raised his eyebrows, as if to admit what I said: "so the smart Mrs. sang just took a look at the door, did not intend to come in to catch the traitor."


    "I know you deliberately asked me to pick you up tonight, and then let me see the scene in the room."


    He finally turned to me and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "What did you see?"


    "Nothing?"


    I have no choice but to talk to him


    I changed clothes, also found a pair of light blue high-heeled shoes, and then with a blue leather bag, valiantly walked out of the room, but in my living room came across Gu Yu.


    She pulled me in surprise: "where to dress up like a blue crayon in the early morning?"


    "Why are you here so early? Your aunt doesn''t make breakfast for you? "

 Chapter 454

    "Little madman, you are not in the right state! Why is it like taking gun medicine in the early morning? "


    "I didn''t eat anything! Why do you come here early in the morning? Did you quarrel with Nan Huaijin? "


    "How dare he! "Gu Yu is very proud:" even if I give him a few courage, he does not dare to fight with me. "


    ¡±Oh, you say people in the chamber of commerce are pigs. "


    ¡±I didn''t enter the chamber of Commerce, but at least I didn''t eat pork and I''ve seen pigs run. "


    "How do you know?"


    "There''s no need to eat this kind of dry vinegar. Yan Kai is the daughter of the old president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce," he said


    I picked up the shrimp dumplings and bit them hard.


    "It''s tasteless to see a beautiful woman from sangqi?" Sang Shixi is laughing at me.


    I will look hard just from the beauty of the body to shift over, looking at the table full of food also lost appetite.


    He Yan began to walk to a table not far away from us: because there are no private rooms in this Cantonese morning tea house, it''s all a hall, and the guests are almost full at this time.


    Sang Qi refused mercilessly: "I think you have already started to eat. Let''s sit at that table."


    Sang Shixi politely said to him, "together?"


    "Old friend." Sang Qi threw me two words.


    "Oh, summer solstice." I held out my hand and shook it with her, then raised my eyes and looked at sang Qi with a smile: "is this miss Yan?"


    The beauty showed eight teeth with a smile: "that''s right."


    This name is a little strange, I asked: "happy Yan Kai?"


    The beauty''s eyes were slightly surprised, but she still held out her hand to me calmly: "my name is Yan Kai."


    Sang Qi said with a smile: "they are not outsiders, my elder brother and my wife."


    That beautiful woman voice is very good to hear: "met acquaintances?"


    Unfortunately, sang Qi saw me, frowned a little, but still stopped at our table.


    I took the water cup to drink, the water met the bun skin, it slowly melted, I was able to take a long breath.


    Sang Shixi put a glass of water to my lips? "Drink some water."


    No, I''m pissed off.


    Didn''t he pick up the old president of the Thai Chamber of Commerce? How can I be with a beautiful woman?


    Didn''t he say he was with Nan Huaijin?


    Is it his intention to know that sang Shixi and I came here for morning tea, so he specially brought a beautiful woman to annoy me?


    Sang Qi and the woman came in talking and laughing. I choked on the bun skin and turned my eyes. But I could see that sang Qi''s smile was very bright. He didn''t show a smile to me since last night.


    He was accompanied by a woman in her twenties. She seemed to be a mixed race beauty. By visual inspection, she was at least 1.75 meters, because she was wearing flat shoes.


    Why is sang Qi here?


    My eyes were fixed in front of me. I choked just now, not because I was absent-minded, but because I saw a familiar figure coming in from the outside. Who else is the big long leg against the sky? Isn''t that the mulberry flag?


    Sang Shixi quickly sat beside me and stroked my back for me: "just now, I told you not to choke."


    His voice is not down, but I really choked, a large piece of bun skin blocked in my throat, I choked so much that I was about to die.


    "You slow down..." He kindly reminded me, "it''s not good to choke."


    At this time, everything I ordered came up. I grabbed a barbecued bun and put it into my mouth.


    I looked at him very depressed: "you are really too sensitive, do you want to be so sensitive? I''m so bored... "


    I only revealed a little, and he immediately noticed it.


    Shit! Does he want to be that smart?


    "Why do you compare yourself to those women? How can you catch sang Qi stealing food? "


    What I said was that sang Qi asked me to pick him up last night. I was still angry when I thought of it.


    "Why mention that place?"


    "Ha ha..." My skin smile meat don''t smile: "that you haven''t seen a few beauties, now Jincheng beauty don''t too much, for example, that phantom is in decline, inside is all beauties."


    "You look good in blue." He is not stingy of his praise: "you are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen wearing blue."


    "What do you want me to do?" His eyes made me a little uncomfortable.


    The old aunt went away with a big smile. I put down the menu and found that sang Shixi had been looking at me.


    "It doesn''t matter. Our girls in Jincheng are different from those in Guangdong. Your stomach is bird''s stomach, and I''m eagle''s stomach."


    I ordered a lot, my aunt kindly admonished me: "pretty girl, you ordered too much, you two can''t finish it."


    So I learned Cantonese from TVB''s Hong Kong opera and these aunts in Guangdong.


    Guangdong teahouses are very interesting. Most of their waiters are 50 year old Guangdong aunts. Generally speaking, they speak half baked Mandarin. Some of them just speak cantonese if they can''t speak it well.When I was angry, I was especially able to eat. I pointed to the picture on the menu and said, "this..."


    I picked up the menu on the table and ordered carefully.


    He shook his head: "wait for you to come here."


    "Did you order something to eat?"


    "I want to say that!" I sat down across from him a little stuffy.


    We both looked at each other. Sanshi stood up and said with a smile, "don''t say you''re a perspective eye. You see what I want to wear today."


    Today, he was wearing a light blue shirt and a dark blue tie, which just matched me with a couple''s dress.


    When I got to the Guangdong teahouse, sang Shixi also arrived. I was stunned when I saw him.


    I started to walk outside. Gu Yu trotted with me all the way and didn''t catch up with me.


    "What adjective is that? If you don''t go, I''ll go myself. You ask sister Yu to cook Guilin rice noodles you like for you. "


    Gu Yu immediately raised his hands: "no, I can''t stand sang Shixi''s paralyzed face. I don''t want to have breakfast with him. Eh, little madman, how did you fight with Sang Shixi again?"


    "Sang Shixi."


    What''s good to eat? To whom? "


    I said: "go, elder sister take you to eat delicious."


    I''m wrong. Forget it. I can avoid suspicion with the rain.


    "Where are you going?" Gu Yu asked me.


    Now what?


    I''m really a little impulsive. Now I think about it and I regret it. Why do I have breakfast with Sang Shixi?


    No wonder, just now I was as angry as a puffer fish, but now I''m out of breath.


    "The old president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce has come from the United States. The two of them will pick up the plane."


    "Where did he go?"


    "Is Nan Huaijin out, too?" It seems that sang Qi didn''t mean to be angry with me.


    "He went out early in the morning. I was bored at home, so I came to have breakfast with you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I didn''t say that. You read it on purpose."


    I began to eat their soy sauce chicken, I especially like their soy sauce chicken, soy sauce is very fragrant, chicken is very tender.


    How much food can I take care of now?

 Chapter 455

    The refreshments in Guangdong teahouses are very delicious, but there is one drawback. It is a place with strong market atmosphere, so it is very noisy and basically has no privacy.


    The elder sister sitting next to me, while eating breakfast, complained bitterly about her lazy husband. The girl on my right was showing off her new dock and preparing to buy her a car, so my ears were full of these voices. As for what sang Qi and the beauty were saying, I couldn''t hear a word.


    I pricked up my ears like a rabbit, but it didn''t work.


    "Mulberry flag?" I am astonished: "how can?"


    Cai Xiaohui rubbed his nose, put it in my ear and told me, "chairman."


    "Which fool is going to look it up?"


    "NIMA." I can''t help swearing. I have to know how terrible the flow of money in shopping malls is. Let alone ten years, even one month, I have to check the dead.


    "Ten years."


    "What?" I suddenly a head two big: "how many years?"


    "Mr. Xia." Cai Xiaohui holds a lot of information in her arms: "the headquarters suddenly wants to check the capital flow of the shopping mall in ten years."


    As soon as I arrived at the mall and walked into the office floor, Cai Xiaohui and several employees of the administration department were busy flying all over the hall. I caught Cai Xiaohui and said, "what are you doing? Is it going to war? "


    I fell back in my chair and said to the driver, "drive, go to the mall."


    It''s a cold war, but I don''t think it''s a good fight now.


    I didn''t expect that I and Sanshi would become friends one day.


    Sang Shixi and I went our separate ways. I got into the car and watched sang Shixi''s car pass in front of me.


    "Well, I went to the company, too."


    "I went to the mall."


    "Bah, I''m not an eraser or a pencil." The more I said, the more depressed I was. I raised my hand and looked at my watch. It''s time to go to work.


    "That''s just right. I told him not to give it to me."


    I found that sang Shixi would seize the opportunity to express himself more and more. I looked at him sorrowfully: "you can find another woman. What''s good for me? Sang Qi hates me."


    "But when I met the summer solstice, I was stupid."


    He said seriously, I stare at him, stare and smile: "are you stupid?"


    "It doesn''t matter." He smile indifferently: "even if I know you just take me to gas sangqi, but I''m still very honored, looking forward to next time."


    When I got to the door and stood in front of Sang Shixi''s car, I looked up at him and felt sorry for him: "sorry, I really want to have a good breakfast with you, but...


    " no more. " I stood up and said, "let''s go!"


    "I''m full. Didn''t you take a few bites?"


    I had no appetite at all. I dropped my fork and said, "are you full?"


    I looked down and noticed that I was using a fork to insert the shrimp dumplings.


    Sang Shixi gave me a cup of tea and said faintly, "shrimp dumplings make you angry?"


    I was so angry that I couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    I looked at his tall and tall figure, because I was not allowed to catch up with him, so I pretended to go back to the opposite of Sang Shixi and sat down.


    Then he walked in front of me.


    His words floated gently from the top of my head, chilly.


    "Don''t say I''m like a fussy woman." Sang Qi took my hand: "I have business, you have a position, we do not interfere."


    I followed him all the way and caught him in the corner: "Hey, sang Qi, when are you going to fight with me?"


    He ignored me and walked away from the table.


    "You won''t eat?" He didn''t move in front of him.


    "Your truth is wonderful!" He got up from his seat.


    "I''m not aiming at her. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Satisfied?" Sang Qi''s eyes came back from Yan Kai''s back and threw at me: "happy?"


    Then, she did not look impolite to nod with me, out of the teahouse.


    She walked up to me, with Sang Qi embarrassed smile: "I have no appetite now, I go to the car waiting for you."


    "Oh, the division of labor is very clear and fair!" I nodded in agreement. At this time, Yan Kai came out of the bathroom and vomited all his lipstick.


    "We have division of labor, Nan Huaijin accompany the old president, I accompany Yan Kai."


    "It''s Gu Yu. She came to our house early in the morning to cheat us." I took the opportunity to hold sang Qi''s wrist: "how can the old president change his gun and become a beautiful woman?"


    "The news of the summer solstice is really good." He sneered at my goose bumps: "who told you that? "When is the west?"


    "Disgust him as you like." I sat down on Yan Kai''s seat and looked at him bitterly: "isn''t Nan Huaijin going to pick up the old president with you?"


    Sang Qi looked at me for a moment, and suddenly laughed: "you make me sick and vomit. What about me? How can I get sick of Sang Shixi?"Yan Kai finally covered his mouth, stood up and rushed to the bathroom at the end of the corridor. I just swallowed the duck''s paw.


    "Disgusting? I ate it, too! " I put the duck''s paw into her mouth again and chewed it for her to see: "you see, don''t think that you can eat it if you feel so disgusted. You just imagine that it''s a handsome guy who helps you take off the bone, not an old lady who has lost almost all her teeth."


    "Summer solstice." Ding sang: "I must be so disgusted?"


    Because I saw that the plate with duck''s feet in front of her was empty. It seemed that she liked it very much.


    Yan Kai was a lady. She looked at me patiently, but she still couldn''t help covering her mouth and retching.


    "That''s not true. Miss Yan grew up in a foreign country when she was a child. I don''t know how to make this duck''s paw. Of course, I have the obligation to tell her. Miss Yan, this duck''s paw is put into the mouth by the old ladies and taken off with their teeth and tongue, such as this. " I put the duck''s paw in my mouth and demonstrated it in a very obscene way.


    "I don''t know if you say anything good." Sang Qi blocked in front of my words: "go back to your seat and eat your duck''s feet."


    Yan Kai was very interested: "what''s wrong?"


    I told her seriously: "this duck''s paw is a proper duck''s paw, but the Debone is not proper."


    "Hey, hey." I grinned twice, sang Qi looked at me with warning eyes, I did not see.


    She shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know."


    "It''s duck''s paw, but how do you get rid of the bone?"


    "It''s the duck''s paw, isn''t it?"


    Her eyes fell on the duck''s paw in my hand. I touched Yan Kai''s with my duck''s paw like a cup: "Miss Yan, do you know how to make this Debone duck''s paw?"


    The beauty looked up at me: "Mrs. sang, you..."


    I reached for the duck''s paw that sang Shixi had given me and walked to their table.


    Sang Shixi gave me a boned duck''s paw. I was holding my cheek to look at the table of Sang Qi, just as the beautiful woman was also picking up a boned duck''s paw to eat.


    "Just now he called your office and you were not in. Then he asked manager Yang to go to the head office. Manager Yang called back to announce the chairman''s instructions."


    His grandmother''s paw, I turn a circle impatiently.


    Check the running water of ten years, isn''t it obvious that it''s torturing me?

 Chapter 456

    When I get back to the office, I''ll call sangqi.


    But the phone rang for a long time, the answer is actually Cai Bajin.


    I said, "Sang Qi, I have something to ask him. "


    she shook her head:" no


    "Is the Earth destroyed today?" I asked her.


    Cai Xiaohui looked up in amazement: "but we haven''t found the information of those two years! We''ll have to look it up after we find it out. "


    I stopped to collect the information, looked at Cai Xiaohui and said to her, "you all get off work! Not today! "


    it''s no fun if it''s endless.


    I admit that I helped sang Shixi in the conference room that day, which made him feel a little embarrassed, but he should have been angry for so long!


    But now I feel that I am really angry, a shallow anger in my heart gradually floating up, like a small snowball rolling in the snow.


    Originally, I was looking forward to Sang Qi inviting me to dinner with him in the evening. Sang Qi was angry with me and had been making trouble with me for so long. I didn''t really get angry with him.


    I hung up the phone and waited for sang Qi to call me wholeheartedly, but half an hour later, I looked out from the window of the warehouse, it was a bit blackened, and I didn''t receive any calls from sang Qi.


    "You''re calling me now, and you''re holding the line! How can he call me? "


    "Why hasn''t sang Qi called you yet?"


    "Then you go to dinner with Nan Huaijin in the evening?"


    "No! I don''t think so tonight, because just now Nan Huaijin called me and said that tonight is a family gathering with her family. "


    "This morning, it was said that sang Qi and Nan Huaijin went to meet the old president. As a result, I met sang Qi in the teahouse and took the old president''s daughter to have morning tea, while Nan Huaijin received the old president."


    "What do you mean?"


    I said: "can''t it be that Nan Huaijin got the old president again, and sang Qi got the big beauty?"


    Mentioning the old president, I immediately saw Yan Kai, the mixed race beauty I saw in the teahouse this morning.


    Gu Yu called again: "little madman, sang Qi has dinner with the old president and his daughter tonight.


    "When are you going to find out? First find out all the information, and then move back to the office to check slowly. "


    I just approached those dusty books and sneezed several times. My nose was a little sensitive. Cai Xiaohui looked up at me with black ash: Mr. Xia, otherwise you''d better go! Here we are. "


    Some account books will be destroyed in 15 to 20 years. What are they left for?


    Generally speaking, audit will only check accounts in about five years.


    But later, I moved to my home once, and a supermarket opened on the lower floor of the mall. There were too many goods, so I occupied part of the warehouse, and there was no reference room. I don''t know where the account books were piled.


    After abandoning the phone, I continued to look through the account book. It turned out that the warehouse was classified, and the financial information was piled up in a reference room.


    "Just a moment. I''ll help you find out where he is now."


    "I can''t find him now. How can I have a pillow with him?"


    "Tut Tut, what a pity! Why don''t you just go and blow the pillow breeze with Sang Qi? What''s the stupid check? "


    "Make an appointment. He wants to check the accounts of my shopping mall for ten years. I''m looking for information in the warehouse now!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re going on a date with sangqi! "


    " I won''t come back for dinner tonight, you can solve it yourself! "


    The dust on the account book in the warehouse made me sneeze several times. Cai Xiaohui quickly handed me a handkerchief. I covered my nose and went to the corner to blow my nose.


    "Little madman, how can you be so irritable?"


    I made a cobweb in the warehouse. I don''t have time to eat Bangbang chicken with her.


    "Great, you big head ghost, I don''t have time!"


    She said: "strong woman, we go to eat bangbangji in the evening?"


    In the afternoon, when I got off work, Gu Yu called. I was digging through the data in the warehouse.


    I have two ways with them. If I can check the computer, some people will go to the warehouse to search the information.


    Only nine years ago and ten years ago, when they were not in the computer database, they had to go to the warehouse to look through the account books.


    Check it. The good checks of the past few years are all in the computer.


    Auditing is not my business alone. The finance and administration of the whole shopping mall have to work.


    I suddenly found that they were also very poor. In their eyes, sang Qi and I were playing with a flower gun, but the result was disastrous.


    "About your husband and wife..." Cai Xiaohui didn''t continue to say the words behind, and shrugged bitterly.


    "You mean let me settle with sangqi?"


    "But my brother only obeys the orders of the chairman." Cai Xiaohui looked at me with a helpless smile: "I know you are angry, but the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner.""Tell your future sister-in-law not to marry a man like Cai Bajin. It''s not worth trusting for life."


    She nodded.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Cai Xiaohui shook his head.


    I was very angry and said to her, "is your brother married?"


    Hang up Cai Bajin''s phone, I am so angry that I feel dizzy. I turn around and Cai Xiaohui stands behind me.


    If Cai Bajin stands in front of me at the moment, I promise not to kill him with one hammer.


    "Then go to the warehouse."


    "But the books are in the warehouse."


    "Then check the books."


    "As far as I know, the computer database of the company has not been built in the second year after the establishment of the mall, so I have to look at the account books in the previous few years," I told him


    "is there any need for the chairman has the final say?" Cai Bajin will give me back in a word.


    "But I don''t think it''s necessary to check for ten years!"


    "It''s all in the database." Cai Bajin said.


    I had no choice but to cooperate with him. I cleared my throat and said to him in an affable tone as much as possible, "audit is a big or small matter. It''s only a year or two, and it''s only a year or more since I took over this shopping mall. Where can I find you for the first nine years?"


    I take a deep breath. I also know Cai Bajin. He looks polite, but in fact he''s very difficult. He doesn''t eat oil and salt, he doesn''t eat soft, he doesn''t eat hard.


    I didn''t expect that sangqi would play revenge one day. This trick really opened my eyes.


    So sang Qi won''t listen to me?


    "I''ll take your call later."


    "I''ll call later." I don''t want to talk to Cai Bajin.


    Cai Bajin laughed twice over the phone.


    Cai Bajin and I sneered: "I tell you? Does what you say work? "


    Sang Qi can guess what I want him to do, so the wise don''t talk in secret.


    Cai Bajin respectfully said to me on the phone, "Mrs. sang, if you want to ask about the audit, please ask me."


    "Well, I''ll check it tomorrow! You''ve worked hard enough today. "


    "But the chairman only gave us three days to find out the internal contacts with Datong group nine years ago and ten years ago."


    "I have to catch my breath when I hang myself. Go back first! It''s up to me if anything happens. "

 Chapter 457

    Later, Cai Xiaohui and I came home from work. I didn''t believe that sangqi really wanted the old accounts of the group ten years ago. What do you want it to do?


    Although I heard that Datong had owed Dayu a large sum of money before, it has been unable to pay it back.


    However, I paid off a lot of debts in various ways one after another. I don''t know if I have settled the accounts.


    I have almost used up my strength just now, and now I have no choice but to wriggle my head in vain to keep that smelly mouth from kissing me.


    My brain is in chaos, buzzing, and my brain is echoing a sentence: it''s over, I''m dead, this time I''m dead!


    I struggled desperately, but his smelly mouth was getting closer and closer to me, and the man who had just been cut off by me also struggled to get up from the ground and came towards us.


    I really drive high and go low. The situation was so good before, but now I''m killed and I don''t cry.


    He grabbed my arm and threw me to the ground with a little effort. Then he pressed on me and started to unbutton my dress.


    That ugly face grinned in front of me: "girl, you still like binding! It''s good. I haven''t had meat for a long time. I just had a taste today. I have a good face and a good figure. You tied my brother just now. Now it''s my turn to tie you. "


    He had a long arm and pushed me far away, so I couldn''t reach him with both hands and feet. I had no choice but to struggle.


    Although he''s bony, he''s still very energetic. He pinched my neck, and I couldn''t breathe. My eyes rolled up.


    He threw himself at me and grabbed me by the neck. "What are you doing, girl? Plain clothes police


    I didn''t expect that junkie to have strength. He''s not as easy to deal with as he was just now.


    That person easily kicked me into the ditch beside the road, my phone quality is super good, and it''s still ringing persistently in the stinky ditch.


    The phone rang suddenly, I was startled, and my mobile phone fell out of my hand.


    I''ve been waiting for him to call all night. I haven''t called for a long time. Now I''m calling.


    As soon as I took out my mobile phone, the phone rang: I glanced at it. It was sang Qi.


    I was too aggressive just now. I should have called the police first and then started with them.


    I dodged him and rushed at me: then I reached for my cell phone.


    What do I care about?


    He threw down the needle tube in his hand and rushed at me: "yes, I can. Do you want to play this game with my friends?"


    The man I tied up with was probably confused by the injection, and didn''t resist at all, but the other person was different.


    These addicts are thin bones, and they are not as strong as me, so I subdued one easily.


    But when I''m free, baby bodyguards often teach me some self-defense skills, and capture, and then let me use the rope items that can be used around me, and they also teach me to use the charging line to tie a knot, so that they can''t solve the problem behind me.


    I beat down the person I was talking to with a fist, and then beat down another person and cut his hands behind him. There was a charging line in my bag. I used to have bodyguards around me all the year round, but I didn''t take them with me today.


    Play? Play with his eggplant!


    I saw that they didn''t run, but walked towards them. The two men were surprised that I dared to approach them. One of them raised his face and showed a mouthful of black and yellow teeth and said with a smile, "what''s up, girl, do you want to play with us?"


    I''ve been looking for them, but I didn''t think it would take me any time.


    My hand is turning inside the bag. If I can find a rope to tie these two people up and throw them directly into the police station, Gu Yu''s revenge will have to be avenged.


    "Girl, girl! "The other one can''t lift his spirits. He looks as thin as a log now. If he goes on fighting, he will be shot to death sooner or later.


    A man looked at me and lowered his head to touch the person beside him with his elbow: "Niu..."


    Now that I met them here, I recognized them, but they didn''t recognize me. I think they have been dazed by injection.


    Sang Shixi had caught them, but let them run away!


    Sheng Yanyan was looking for the two addicts who drugged me and wanted to attack me!


    I remember where I saw these two faces!


    At the moment, my head is like a slot machine. Countless images of everyone I''ve seen before are moving in my mind one by one, and suddenly it''s settled.


    The two men looked up at me, I was ready to slip away, suddenly found that these two people are particularly familiar.


    The first thought that flashed into my mind was that they were drug addicts. Shit, I met a drug addict here!


    The grass is not what kind of rabbit game, but two men squatting in the grass are giving themselves injections.For a moment, I walked to the side of the road and pulled away the grass, but I was stunned by the scene in front of me.


    I''m just a little hungry. If it''s a rabbit, I''ll grab it and roast it.


    All of a sudden, I heard a rustling sound in the grass on both sides of the road, like some small animal hiding in it.


    But today the moon is very good, according to the body to the dreary summer night brought a little cool.


    I just regret wearing high-heeled shoes. Today I know that I should have changed a pair of flat shoes in the office when I came to check the accounts. I just stood for a long time, and my ankle hurt. Now I have to walk so long, and my foot is going to be broken.


    However, I have always been a brave thief. Even if I walk in the grave in the middle of the night, I am not afraid.


    At this time, it was very dark, and there was no one here.


    So I was reduced to having no means of transportation, and the place was far away, so I asked the driver not to pick me up. When they came, I could almost walk to the side of the road.


    There were drivers, but there were not enough cars, so I asked the driver to drive my car away.


    As soon as I got angry, I took my Xiaokun bag and walked in the wilderness. Of course, our warehouse was in the suburbs. Just now I asked the driver to send them home one by one.


    When did sangqi become so tasteless?


    We have to dig out the bad debts so many years ago. The old chairman of Datong group passed away a few years ago. Who can he ask for the debt? Isn''t it still bothering me? To vent one''s anger?


    There was no one nearby in the wilderness. I was choked by him and couldn''t shout out. Even if I could, no one could hear me.


    If they really want to do anything to me, I will die with them.


    At the moment, my mind is full of burning jade and stone, suddenly I feel a wind in my ear, and then a fist hit on the face of the man who pressed me. The man fell down, and a pair of them helped me up. The voice of panting on my head rang: "are you OK?"

 Chapter 458

    Familiar voice, familiar breath.


    I looked up in surprise and saw sang Qi''s red eyes.


    I said to him, "be careful, these two people are HIV carriers."


    At this time, the driver had stopped at the door of the hospital. Sang Qi opened the door and got off. I was still sitting in the car.


    So I licked my lips and laughed dryly: "people will change. Didn''t you just say that I became stupid?"


    I don''t know if sang Qi has changed or not. He seems to have changed or not.


    I watched him quietly. The interior of the car was very dark, and the light from the outside would bring a little light if it came into the car occasionally.


    "All right." He interrupted me: "Sang Shixi is just keeping a low profile. A person will not change so easily. Do you think I''ve changed? "


    "Mulberry flag." I put away all my emotions and said to him sincerely: "I''m not on the side of Sang Shixi. Of course, I''m facing you. I just hope you can give sang Shixi a chance. I admit that he used to be a very hateful person, but now he is really different from before, i...


    My original intention is to make them two brothers stop fighting, but now in my opinion, sang Shixi has stopped, only sang Qi is still attacking again and again.


    On the issue with Sang Shixi, sang Qi and I never seem to find a balance.


    I nodded, not only finished, but also exhausted.


    "That''s it?" Sang Qi asked me calmly.


    After such a short stay, we should not be able to see each other''s faces.


    The window is open, the warm summer wind blows in, the neon outside the window is printed on our faces.


    "So you think he''s right?"


    "No, sangqi, I just want you to live in peace. You also know that although grandfather loves you more, he also hopes that you two can get along well. Sang Shixi once said a word to me, which touched me very much. He said that you two fight again and again, but it''s just your personal grudge. What you win more is just a small cake of Dayu. There are so many hungry wolves out there who are eyeing you. If you two fight each other, you will give others a chance. "


    "So you''re helping Sanshi now?"


    "Sang Shixi has no fight. He is willing to give you 60% of Dayu''s shares. You are the chairman and he is the vice chairman. What else do you want from him?"


    "Shut up." Sang Qi is biting her teeth and still wants to be my wife. From today on, you should understand your position. "


    "You have too much prejudice against Sanshi. He''s your big brother at least."


    "What justice?" He sneered: "so I say that you have become stupid. Like other women, you are bewildered by the indisputable and pathetic way that sang Shixi deliberately creates. I tell you that sang Shixi is a hypocrite, and human nature will not change. Since he was born, his cold-blooded and ruthless mind is buried in his body. No matter how many times he turns, even if he comes back from the dead, it will not change. "


    I simply brazenly yelled at him: "is it that I helped sang Shixi say a word in the meeting, and you have been choking with me until now? I''ve explained to you that I''m on the side of justice. "


    It''s better to be noisy than to be noisy now.


    I hummed coldly: "when I was smart, you thought I was resourceful. Now I''m ignorant and you think I''m stupid. Chairman sang, how can I satisfy you?"


    Well, he says I''m stupid, I''m stupid, I don''t care.


    He looked at me: "summer solstice, you become stupid."


    "You came to me on purpose?"


    Yes, I forgot to ask him if he was eating with the beauty just now? Why are you here all of a sudden?


    Sang Qi and I had a fight, but I couldn''t answer for a short time.


    "Yes, I eat with Yan Kai, so I leave my wife in the wilderness and ignore her? So why am I in front of you now? Are you hallucinating? Am I a phantom? "


    In fact, sang Qi''s lesson was right, but I was also scolded by him: "at this time, I was thinking that Chairman sang should be dining with a half blood beauty. I''ll call you. Will you show up?"


    Sang Qi looked very angry. He turned his face from the window and said, "who are you? Are you an Interpol or a policewoman? Can you beat ten? Even if those two people are the suspects who have harmed you and Gu Yu, you can call the police or call me first. What do you do first? "


    "I have nothing to worry about. I''m fine!"


    "You''d better worry about yourself first!" He has a dull voice.


    I told sang Qi: "these two people are those who Sheng Yanyan found at that time to give me medicine, and hurt Gu Yu! Take them to the police station and don''t let them go! "


    He ignored me at all. I looked back from the back window and saw the bodyguard escorting the two men out of the grass.


    "I''m fine! "


    he said to the driver," drive, go to the hospital! "He suddenly buckled my wrist and went to the car by the side of the road. I was crammed into the car by him.


    I held his shirt collar in both hands, looked at his strong and symmetrical muscles, and said coldly, "didn''t you go to dinner with the beautiful woman? How did you get here? "


    Naturally, I am not convinced, because now that the danger is relieved, I have enough confidence.


    "Then you wait in the warehouse and they''ll die? Or take a bus with them to the center of the city. Do you know it''s a wilderness and still show off here? " Sang Qi scolded me in a loud voice. It was probably the first time that he scolded me face to face.


    "I asked the bodyguards to act as drivers to send Cai Xiaohui and them home."


    "Why did you let the driver and bodyguard go?"


    "I''m struggling with them. How do I answer the phone?"


    "Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Sang Qi looked very angry, but his face was very pale in the moonlight.


    "How did you have time to think about the consequences just now?" My heart gradually calmed down and my mouth became hard.


    "Do you think about the consequences if I come a little later?"


    I shook my head: "fortunately, you are in time."


    He pressed my shoulder and looked down at me: "are you ok?"


    My clothes were messy. Sang Qi took off his shirt and wrapped me up. He was naked in the white moonlight.


    Sang Qi took me to the side of the road, and then the bodyguard behind him rushed up.


    He took me by the hand and pulled me out of the car, then quietly dragged me to the hospital.


    I had a general examination, mainly to see if I was injured, rubbed my skin and so on. Fortunately, the doctor said I was ok, so I didn''t have to worry.


    After the inspection, sang Qi and I stood at the gate of the hospital. The moon was very bright tonight. I watched him gradually recover his bloody face and asked him, "do you want to go to the dinner of the great beauty? I''ll just go back myself. "

 Chapter 459

    Women are always duplicative. Although I always feel different from other women, I''m not different after all.


    what I say is very smart. In fact, I don''t want sang Qi to throw me away and walk away.


    The street lamp in front of the hospital is so bright that it blinds me.


    "No,"


    I''m very angry, but the beauty always has to show some grace. Yan Kai ordered beer, and I looked at her curiously: "are you not afraid of being fat when you drink beer?"


    "Is it?" Why don''t I remember?


    "I sat down before I could hold you."


    I gnash my teeth.


    I gave Yan Kai a menu and asked her to choose her own drink. While she looked down at the menu, I raised my eyes to Sang Qi: "why didn''t you pull my chair just now?"


    I couldn''t deny laughing with her. Sang Qi pulled a chair and sat down for her. This action could make me fly up to the sky.


    "Nice to meet you."


    She was very generous. She seemed to forget that I used the boneless duck''s paw to disgust her. She shook hands with me politely.


    If these two colors are worn by other people, I will definitely think they are a match for shit, but wearing them on Yan Kai''s body is not sexy and fashionable.


    She wore a tight, dark green collarless T-shirt, then a pair of light blue jeans.


    Yan Kai arrived just in time. As soon as the soup was boiling, she arrived there.


    "I didn''t." The food I ordered came, and I packed it into the pot with a click for seven miles. The whole pot of bamboo sticks looked like a porcupine, which was very enjoyable.


    "Why do you always talk for her?"


    "How? Now don''t you say that people are spoiled? "


    I suddenly awed: "so powerful?"


    I wanted to say a few familiar names, sang Qi nodded: "it''s all from Yan Kai''s company."


    "It''s certain that she was born in a rich family, but others are self reliant. When her children reach the age of 18, they all go out to work by themselves. Yan Kai has her own model company, and her models are all the top models in the world."


    "Your former president of the Asia Pacific chamber of commerce must be very rich. Didn''t his daughter grow up with a diamond spoon?"


    "Who do they say is spoiled?"


    I also half pushed and half answered, pretending to be magnanimous: "well, well, let her come, anyway, people are spoiled, she may not be able to get used to the food here, then you don''t blame me for disgusting her."


    "They didn''t invite you, they didn''t provoke you, they said they were fairies."


    "Hum, you don''t want to belittle yourself any more. You are Tang Seng''s flesh. Any female goblin wants to take a bite."


    "She is a VIP. Don''t think all the beauties in the world are interested in me. Your husband is not so popular."


    "Of course not." I refused immediately.


    Sang Qi covered the receiver of the phone and asked for my advice: "will you call her to eat together?"


    Yan Kai said on the phone: "Dad went back to the hotel to sleep, what good place do you have to introduce me?"


    "Yan Kai." Sang Qi answers me.


    I look very ugly: "who is that woman?"


    "Ah Qi, where are you?"


    Sang Qi pressed hands-free, and a clear female voice came out of the phone.


    I was vicious: "press hands-free!"


    I especially hate that when I eat with him, his phone rings.


    I ordered a lot of things I like to eat, when sang Qi''s phone rang. I just ordered the menu and handed it to my little sister.


    He nodded: "very good, then continue to order! "


    " No. "


    "I say it''s hard. Can you not eat it?"


    Everyone is sitting on a small bench to eat. The 1.9-meter-old man of sangqi is very funny when he looks there. I asked him, "do you feel bad when you are in such a nest?"


    Sang Qi accompanied me to eat the river lake string that I always wanted to eat. As soon as I heard the name of the shop, I knew it was very river lake style. It was a place full of market spirit more than the teahouse this morning.


    The driver laughed and did not speak, so I gave sang Qi a step down, he gave me a step down, we two hand in hand smoothly walked up the road.


    "I didn''t hear it, but the driver did." He pointed to the driver in the car behind me. I looked back at the driver who looked very simple and honest: "Lao Zhang, you can tell the news fast enough! "


    I opened my mouth in surprise:" did you hear that? Didn''t you get on the bus then? "


    Did he really hear that?


    "You let me coax you, can I not coax you?"


    His tone was much softer than before. I looked up at him and said, "don''t you get angry with me?"


    With a smile in his eyes, he finally encircled my shoulder: "you are a vinegar king, but you have to pretend to be generous. You are really contradictory.""Of course not. This morning I showed her how to eat duck feet without bones. If she eats with you again in the evening, I may show her something."


    I warn myself that if I dare to talk nonsense again, I will fan myself to death.


    A casual ah almost said the export, I forced down.


    "You want me to be with her?"


    "You''re not going to be with the beauty?"


    "Then let''s go to dinner."


    I shook my head: "I''m starving."


    Sang Qi calm face: "eat it?"


    Is she going to listen to him?


    He shouldn''t have heard my voice. It doesn''t make sense. When the car starts, will I shout his voice?


    I looked at him in amazement: "how did you come back?"


    I turned back, sang Qi came back, his back to the neon, for a time his eyes were so wonderful, I couldn''t see what it contained.


    Suddenly I heard the sound of a car coming behind me. Then the door opened and closed. A very warm palm on my shoulder.


    Forget it, I sighed and turned around.


    In fact, that sentence is also called to me. How can I show him soft? How can I coax him a little? How can I act coquetry with him as before?


    I yelled so loud that I finally bowed my head in dullness.


    I stomped like a shrew, but sang Qi couldn''t hear what it was for.


    But only when sang Qi left, I could hysterically look at the taillights and yell, "will you coax me to death? Will you die if you spoil me like before? "


    I want him to go out with me to eat anything.


    This is not the result I want. I don''t want him to go to dinner with the big beauty. I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry.


    He stood by the side of the road, and soon a taxi came and stopped beside him. He held the door handle in his hand and went in with a cat''s waist.


    I said it didn''t matter, and then he turned around.


    Sang Qi looked at me and hummed, "I''ll give you my car. I''ll take a taxi."


    "You don''t go on a diet?"


    "No diet." She smiles.


    It''s nice to see her figure. Where she should be convex and where she should be concave, she can''t be envied and envied.

 Chapter 460

    Yan Kai ordered beer, and I was not willing to be outdone. I also ordered beer, pretending that I could drink it very much, and asked for a dozen as soon as I wanted it, which piled under my feet majestically.


    Yan Kai clinked a glass with me: "Mrs. sang is really a heroine. She can drink so much."


    "It''s just that I''ll get the bottom of it first." I''ve been blown to the sky.


    However, Yan Kai looks intoxicated. I think she really loves her boyfriend.


    It''s the most famous beach in the world. I admit that as for romance, there are too many people. Beauty is beautiful. But if you walk carefully, you will trample on a naked man or woman lying on the beach in the sun.


    "No, not netizens. We met at Waikiki Beach in Hawaii, which is the most romantic beach in the world."


    I was stunned and looked at Yan Kai''s beautiful face: "don''t you know? You haven''t met, are you netizens? "


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    "What is supposed to be? What does he do? " I immediately changed into three aunts and six women, asking about things from east to west.


    "I don''t think so."


    "Ha?" I suddenly came to the interest: "he is Jincheng people?"


    "He''s in Jincheng."


    "Why don''t you come back with him this time?"


    "Of course."


    "Is your boyfriend Chinese?"


    I really want to know what kind of boyfriend can make Yan Kai such a beautiful woman praise him so much.


    I was so interested in her boyfriend when she said that.


    Yan Kai props his head with his palm, and a sense of happiness emerges on his beautiful face.


    "My boyfriend is very handsome. I love him and he loves me."


    "Why, clever girl." I sincerely praised her: "it''s hard to find three legged toads, but there are plenty of men with two legs. Why fight for men with others?"


    "So don''t treat me as a rival. I won''t be so stupid and fall in love with a man who doesn''t love himself at all."


    I raised my drunken eyes and laughed with her: "I love to hear that."


    But Yan Kai talked to me: "Sang Qi loves you very much."


    I have nothing to say to her, so I brush my cell phone by myself.


    Yan Kai''s large amount of wine made me dumbfounded. She finished her order and then drank my dozen. When I ordered it, I was very proud. In fact, I didn''t drink much at all.


    I kept eating and she kept drinking.


    I don''t want her to live in our house yet. Although she has a boyfriend, she is so beautiful. I always feel a little crisis.


    She shrugged as if she agreed with me: "all right!"


    "To be exact, it''s the home of Sang Qi and me." I told her very seriously.


    "Well, we all live in sangqi''s house?"


    I had to answer well: "Nan Huaijin called to say that your father is not used to staying in a hotel. Now sang Qi is going to pick him up."


    "Ha?" She didn''t understand.


    "Out to play."


    Not long after sangqi left, Yan Kai came back. Looking at the empty seat of sangqi, he asked, "where''s a Qi?"


    I''m very depressed. Originally it was a little reunion between sangqi and me, but now it''s me and Yankai eating alone.


    "Be good." He got up and walked out of the chain store.


    "When did I bully her?"


    He grinned and pinched my cheek: "don''t bully people."


    "Oh." Mingming is not happy in his heart, but he has to pretend to be hospitable.


    "Well, don''t look scared to death." He got up and touched my head: "you eat well, you can directly take her home."


    "Yan Kai wants to live in our house?" I gaped.


    "I''m not that sick." During the conversation, he rang. After connecting, he said a few words. After hanging up, he said to me, "I''m not used to staying in a hotel for a long time. Nan Huaijin and I will take him to our house. You can accompany Yan Kai to eat slowly."


    "It''s rare that a girl doesn''t take a fancy to you. Do you have a little bit of loss in your heart?"


    "What''s that look in your eyes?"


    I looked at sang Qi and he looked at me.


    I feel better when I hear that Yan Kai has a boyfriend.


    "I''m not very familiar with Yan Kai, because the old president is kind to us, so I have to spare no effort to take care of her when he comes to Jincheng this time."


    "How can you not know?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes? Who is her fiance? "


    Sang Qi jokingly put a piece of black belly into my mouth: "Yan Kai has nothing to do with me. They have a fiance."


    "There''s a kind of girl who likes to sell food. In fact, she usually eats rice as big as the nail cap every meal, but she says to the outside that she''s the king of big stomach, so she''s not fat. Tut Tut, "I was so jealous that I almost bit my tongue.


    "She has a good figure, sang Qi. Do you think she sells people who are not fat at all?" "What do you mean?" Sang Qi devotes himself to the bowl of seasoning that I prepared for him. He likes the peanuts in the seasoning very much and keeps throwing them into his mouth one by one.My eyes have been following her graceful figure, a series of envious tut tut voices.


    "Oh. "Yan Kai thanks me, then stands up and walks out of the chain store.


    I said with a smile, "I''m kidding. It''s just across the road."


    Sang Qi gently hit the back of my hand with chopsticks: "it''s not a circle to turn around?"


    "There''s no toilet in here. We have to go to the public toilet outside. Go out and turn right, turn right, turn right, turn right. "


    After eating for some time, Yan Kai asked, "where is the bathroom?"


    So I eat it slowly, a stick will take half a day.


    Dianyankai only eats a little vegetables, and it seems very uncomfortable for her long legs to sit in front of a small bench and table, with no place to put her long hands and feet. In contrast, I am more comfortable than them.


    This pot I ordered is basically water. It''s all water from chicken, duck, cattle and sheep.


    I haven''t met the old president, but it is said that the old president is Chinese, and Yan Kai''s mother should be a foreigner.


    I remember that foreigners don''t eat too much water. Although Yan Kai has Chinese blood, he grew up in a foreign country.


    Yan Kai looked at me with profound eyes, some hesitated to put the string back into the pot.


    I pointed to my own stomach, opened my fingers and swung back and forth like an octopus: "that''s it."


    "Oh." She didn''t seem to understand very well, so I explained to her, "it''s the place in the cow''s stomach where things are filtered. It''s here."


    I said, "no, it''s a cow shutter."


    Yan Kai looked at the string full of pots, as if there was still a shadow of eating boneless duck''s feet in the morning. He pointed to a string of white things and asked me carefully, "what is this? Is it duck''s paw, too? "


    As long as he doesn''t expose me in person, I can blow it vigorously.


    Sang Qi sipped his beer and laughed quietly.


    However, she loves her boyfriend so much, but she doesn''t even know what he does. It''s too unreliable. It''s more unreliable than me.


    "Hello, beauty, you love your boyfriend so much, but you know nothing about him. Aren''t you afraid that he has a wife?"


    "He''s very young. How can he have a wife?" Yan kaixiao is very beautiful: "I love him, so I trust him enough."

 Chapter 461

    Maybe it''s because Yan Kai''s words let me put down my guard against her.


    A girl who is crazy about love should not attack other people''s husbands.


    In fact, I was not such a woman, not because my mulberry flag is too good, and I was scared by Sheng Yanyan.


    Tang Zizhe laughs. His laughter is very nice. He is the kind of person who can fall in love with him inexplicably after listening to his voice.


    "Why are you so sad with sun Yibai?"


    "I thought you forgot you were the deputy director of the play."


    "How''s the play going recently?"


    "Yes He said.


    "Hi, Tang Zizhe, long time no see!"


    "Hi, summer solstice!"


    Think of Tang Zizhe''s phone soon, he heard my voice seems very surprised.


    The car stopped at the door. I stuffed Yan Kai in, and then I called Tang Zizhe.


    "Don''t worry!" I''m not going to sell you.


    Yan Kai walked out with me in a daze: "where are you going? Where can I see him? "


    "Take you to see your boyfriend!"


    I took a pile of money from my wallet and put it on the table. Then I reached for her.


    I''m psychedelic, but I can understand myself.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I can''t say if I know your boyfriend, but maybe you can meet him."


    "You take me to see him?" Yan Kai''s eyes widened in surprise: "do you know my boyfriend?"


    "Shall I take you to see him?"


    "Yes."


    I have a sense of justice everywhere. I bite my lips and smile: "do you want to see your boyfriend?"


    Isn''t Yan Kai a strong woman? It shouldn''t be so silly. How could it be cheated by Tang Zizhe?


    A man, even if they only meet once in reality, but later they fall in love, but they don''t even tell Yan Kai their real name, home address or anything. How sincere is the man to her?


    "No problem." I can only tell her that. How can it be ok?


    Yan Kai said, "what''s the problem?"


    I said, "you don''t see him only once, do you?"


    She is not only big hearted, but also short of a string in his brain, so I''m sure that she and Tang Zizhe only met once on the beach of Vikki, and then they have been using the phone to express their love.


    Yan Kai shrugged again: "we all call each other by English names. I didn''t ask him what his Chinese name is."


    "Does he have a Chinese name?"


    However, this Tony is too perfunctory a name. It is estimated that there are 180 people who shout in the streets of Los Angeles, just like Zhang Yong, Liu Hua and Xiao Ming here.


    In fact, there''s no Aunt Wang next door. I''m just a smooth talker.


    "Tony''s dog next door calls us Aunt Wang."


    Tony? I just ha ha.


    "Tony."


    I have a great interest in exploring other people''s Secrets: "what''s his name?"


    Is it possible?


    Is Tang Zizhe and the person in the picture twins?


    Oh, she can''t receive our station in Los Angeles, but now the network is so developed, and Tang Zizhe''s exposure rate is also very high. It''s unreasonable that she doesn''t know anything about it.


    Doesn''t she watch TV?


    Finance? Doesn''t he know that Tang Zizhe is a star?


    "He works in finance. He doesn''t stay long in a city."


    I smile dry: "you love your boyfriend so much, what does he do you don''t know?"


    I want to be absorbed, Yan Kai raised the beer can and touched me: "what are you doing, what are you thinking? I''m in a daze. "


    With such a beautiful girlfriend as Yan Kai, I came to pursue me, so I am more and more sure that Tang Zizhe thinks that he has a purpose.


    Is he blind?


    I used to think that Tang Zizhe was just a sentimental little boy, but I didn''t expect that he still had a slag man constitution.


    In that case, Tang Zizhe pursued me two or three months ago. At that time, he and Yan Kai had already fallen in love.


    "Last year, last July 11th, I remember it very well. Because that day is my birthday, I just blow out the candle and make a wish. I said I hope to find my partner as soon as possible, but I didn''t expect to meet him that day. "


    I handed her my mobile phone. Yan Kai took it and looked at Tang Zizhe in the photo like a treasure. I asked her tentatively, "when did you fall in love with him?"


    I can tell if a person is good-looking from the photos. How can I tell if it is good-looking from the photos?


    Okay? I smile at her: "very handsome."


    Or a person I can''t say strange or familiar with, maybe seeing me staring at his picture all the time, Yan Kai asked me: "how? Is he good? "It''s a small world. I never thought Yan Kai''s boyfriend was Tang Zizhe.


    What should I say?


    Because he is no one else, he is the most popular little fresh meat, Tang Zizhe.


    He does have the capital to make girls crazy for him, and he does make many girls crazy for her.


    He was very young. He and Yan hugged each other head to head and laughed. He was very sunny and felt that the sky above him was very blue.


    The man in the picture, no, should be said to be a big boy.


    I took it, and a fairly familiar face appeared in front of me.


    "Yes." Yan Kai took out her mobile phone, opened her photo album and handed me her mobile phone.


    I asked Yan Kai, "do you have a picture of him? I''ll see what''s holy. "


    Then I was very curious about that man. What kind of man can make Yan Kai such a beautiful woman believe in him and be determined to do it?


    If my partner always disappears, see if I don''t break his leg.


    Long distance love can be so sweet, I''m convinced.


    "We are separated from each other. He is in China and I am in Los Angeles."


    "How do you usually get along with each other?"


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "he is not missing. Maybe he is busy. When he is not busy, he will come to me."


    "What to do? Your boyfriend is missing. Do you want to call the police? "


    Yan Kai still shrugged. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a big hearted woman.


    "And where does he live?"


    "But after I lost Jincheng, I couldn''t get in touch with him."


    "Didn''t you say he was in Jincheng?"


    "I don''t know where he is." She shrugged regretfully.


    I can''t help asking her: "since your boyfriend is in Jincheng, why do you come to us for entertainment at night? Don''t you go to your boyfriend? "


    After drinking more and more wine, Yan Kai''s words are more and more.


    And this Yan Kai and Sheng Yan Yan compared to look at do not know how many times, I look at all pleasing to the eye, let alone men.


    Without sangqi, I can''t guarantee whether I will fall in love with tangzizhe or not.


    I said: "since my deputy director is not very competent, but it''s OK to be a fan. Shall I come to your class?"


    Tang Zizhe was surprised, he was silent for a moment: "summer solstice, did you drink?"

 Chapter 462

    I really drank, but I''m very sober today.


    I found that my drinking capacity is getting bigger and bigger. It turns out that I can really practice more.


    "I''ve been drinking, but I''ve brought a driver. Don''t worry, I won''t drive myself."


    "There''s no reason why you can''t recognize it. Don''t be silly, girl. Can''t you see that? This guy is just a scum! What he met with you a year ago at the Vicky beach was just fun. As a result, you seriously fell in love with him. Do you know, this scum man was chasing me some time ago! "


    Yan Kai looked back at me for help:" I''m in a mess. "


    "Your boyfriend, can''t you recognize him face to face?"


    "Voice doesn''t matter. You talk on video all day. It must be a little different from face-to-face voice."


    Yan Kai looked at me perplexedly and then at Tang Zizhe: "it seems that the voice is a little different."


    "Does it look like it?" I asked Yan Kai, "do you think Mr. Tang in front of you only looks like your boyfriend, or is he the same person at all?"


    Tang Zizhe seemed to suddenly realize: "Oh, I know. Do you think I''m her boyfriend because I look very similar to her boyfriend?"


    I held out my hand and clapped my hands grandly.


    "I want to see how superb the acting skills of big stars are. My girlfriend can act so naturally and wonderfully in front of me. I really admire it!"


    "Play, play on." I happened to have a bag of fish skin peanuts in my car. I opened the bag and dropped one in my mouth.


    Tang Zizhe didn''t seem to respond: "this lady is..."


    "Considering your special identity, so protect your privacy, we chat in the car."


    We sat face to face. Yan Kai and I sat together. Tang Zizhe sat opposite us. It was a bit like an international conference.


    My car is business, very spacious.


    I looked around, pulled Tang Zizhe and Yan Kai into the car, and asked the driver to get off.


    Tang Zizhe''s expression was more subtle than Yan Kai''s. He turned to look at me: "summer solstice, what''s the matter?"


    "Yan Zizhe, a lot of Chinese actors, Tang Zizhe," he said


    "Of course he knows you," I couldn''t help interrupting. "He was just so surprised that he didn''t expect you to fall from the sky, did he?"


    Yan Kai seemed to be frightened: "Tony, what''s the matter? I''m Kaya! A few days ago, we had a video phone call. Why don''t you know me? "


    Ha, good performance. I''ll see how he plays next.


    Is it a trick to pretend you don''t know?


    I was stunned for a moment, but I understood immediately.


    But when I saw his face, I was confused


    How can Tang Zizhe, like a century old scum man, be surprised or embarrassed to see his girlfriend suddenly appear in front of him in front of the person he once pursued!


    Yan Kai''s reaction is very normal, that is, the ecstasy of seeing her boyfriend after a long separation.


    Naturally, Yan Kai was overjoyed and cheered. He rushed over and put his arms around Tang Zizhe''s neck: "Tony, I didn''t expect it was really you! What a surprise I am


    Two people four eyes opposite, I am very close to them, with the expression of their faces any subtle changes I can see.


    Yan Kai was sitting in the car. When the door opened, she got out of the station in front of Tang Zizhe.


    I held my arms to wait and see, and Tang Zizhe pulled open the door.


    "They are them, you are you, that''s not the same."


    "What''s so nervous about that? I heard that your fans often surprise you. You should be used to it


    "Is it?" Tang Zizhe picked his eyebrows: "can you tell me a little first? I''m a little nervous about you being so mysterious. "


    We went to the car, I pointed to the door: "open it yourself! It''s going to surprise you. "


    Tang Zizhe followed me out. I really expected him to see what was on Yan Kai''s face later.


    "It''s huge. In the car, you''ll find out for yourself. "


    "What''s the present?" He''s very interested.


    "Since I''ve come to visit, of course I''m bringing you a present. Am I coming empty handed?"


    "Where to?"


    "You come with me." I gave tangzizhe a tilt.


    For example, he sniffed intimately, then said with a smile, "you really drank a lot of wine, otherwise you would not want to visit."


    Tang Zizhe said that he is familiar from his own home or that he will not have a sense of distance from others. Anyway, he always does things that I think the relationship between us has not reached that level.He came up to me suddenly and smelled it. I didn''t react for a moment, so I forgot to step back.


    I went to Tang Zizhe''s back. He looked up and dried his face with a wet towel. He said with a smile, "I know you''re coming, so I''ll hurry to get my play out."


    But it depends on whether he will become a living man and a scum man tonight.


    There is no dressing room in the forest park to take off his make-up. He just sits on the side of the road and takes off his make-up by himself. He looks very grounded and has no idol burden. His online reviews are very good. They say that he is a high-quality idol because he is good at acting.


    Tang Zizhe is a rare actor who doesn''t like make-up. When I get along with him, he is plain.


    I laughed, got out of the car and went inside. I saw the crew not far away. I was lucky because Tang Zizhe was just off the stage and was removing his make-up.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to make me alive."


    I pointed to the gate of the forest park and nodded.


    When the car arrived at its destination, I told Yan Kai, "wait for me in the car for a while. By the way, send me your phone number. When I call you, you will come in through that door."


    Yan Kai didn''t ask me which wilderness I took her to. I think this girl is too easy to trust others.


    On the way, I had a hazy sleep, which was just enough to keep my spirits.


    Today, they were shooting a night play in a forest park in Jincheng. It took them nearly an hour to drive in the suburbs of Jincheng.


    I shook my cell phone to Yan Kai: "go, I''ll make you live."


    "All right." When Yan dingzhe got in the car, I didn''t know his address, so I called him soon.


    "I''ll send you the address later."


    "Where are you shooting now?"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    This kind of thing has what good hide to tuck in, is dregs male to expose in person.


    If Yan Kai doesn''t want to open his eyes after that, it doesn''t matter to me. Anyway, we are not friends, so we won''t tear our faces for a man.


    What if you tear your face?

 Chapter 463

    Tang Zizhe actually laughed: "after such a brief analysis of the summer solstice, I can understand how the whole thing is going on. How dare I be such a person in your eyes? "


    "Now that you''ve got stolen goods, can you deny it? Who do you think you can be in my eyes? "


    "It''s me. Where''s the booty?"


    Yan Kai nodded to me undecided. I thought she was a very easy girl to get along with besides being a little stupid. She was not as difficult to wait on as the ordinary Miss Qian Jin.


    I arranged a guest room for Yan Kai to live in. I told him that if she needed anything, we would live next door and could come to me at any time.


    So I took Yan Kai home again. It was late at night when I got home, and the old president had fallen asleep, so I didn''t go to say hello to him.


    On the way back, sang Qi called me and asked where we were. He said that the old president had already lived in our house and let us go back.


    Anyway, it''s none of my business. She''s not Gu Yu. If Yan Kai is my good friend and I don''t want to break Tang Zizhe''s leg, I don''t believe that twin brother.


    Yan Kai stopped talking. I don''t know what she was thinking.


    I shrugged: "well, it''s a matter of looking for a man. In a word, I think your boyfriend has a problem. What kind of love suddenly disappears for a few days and then reappears? Don''t you think it''s very problematic? "


    "There is no book without coincidence." "He''s not really my boyfriend. I didn''t cover him up," Yan said


    Yan Kai just got on the bus. I saw her face lost, but still asked her incredulously, "why, is Tang Zizhe really not your boyfriend? You don''t want to look after his face, so you help him talk, right? How can there be two people who look so similar in the world? And he''s in Jincheng. What a coincidence? "


    I opened the window and yelled at her, "it''s not your boyfriend again. What are you doing there if you don''t get in the car?"


    When I finished, I opened the door and got on the bus. Yan Kai was still staring at him.


    I don''t believe that you''ve been playing cold-blooded tricks like this for many years. So, don''t act like a love saint in front of me, Tang Zizhe. I think before you knew that I had a husband and pursued me fiercely, you had a problem. Now the supermarket here is warmer. "


    Maybe I''m too cheeky. I didn''t feel embarrassed. I thought his acting was too good.


    His hand clasped my wrist very tightly, his voice also mixed with some heartbreak flavor, it really makes people feel a little heartbroken.


    Then I turned to get on the bus, and Tang Zizhe clasped my wrist: "so this evening is not a visit at all, you just want to expose the true face of a scum man in your heart, right?"


    "All right! "I rolled a big white eye:" take it as if I have wronged you! "I said to Tang Zizhe:" although I don''t believe it, even the client thinks that you are not. That''s not it. I can only wish her good luck and find her boyfriend as soon as possible. "


    "I can be sure." Yan Kai said firmly.


    ¡±Oh I looked at Yan Kai: "are you sure he is not your boyfriend?"


    Besides, the victim is Yan Kai, not me. My good intentions have made me a stranger.


    It''s a bit strange. Even Yan Kai proved it for him. What else can I say?


    Yan Kai shook his head: "that day we surfed and swam together."


    "But he wiped it off his neck on purpose? "


    I lick my lips, and I''m still trying to find a flaw.


    I approached Tang Zizhe and looked at his neck carefully. As expected, there was no mole.


    "He''s not really my boyfriend. My boyfriend has a mole on his neck, but he doesn''t have it."


    I looked back at her in surprise: "silly girl, this is a scum man! You really believe that he is not your boyfriend. This kind of thing can''t stand scrutiny. You can find out his flaws by careful study! "


    "I believe it." Yan Kai''s voice sounded from behind me.


    "You think I''m an idiot? Who believes what you say? "


    "After my parents divorced, my father and I, he and my mother, have never seen each other since we separated as children."


    "You''re not in touch with your twin brother?"


    Tang Zizhe shrugged: "I only know that I have a twin brother, but I don''t know where he is and what he does."


    "Don''t think you can use this to prevaricate me. Where is your twin brother now? Find him and stand face to face, and I''ll believe you. "


    He said it''s true. My friendship with him is far from talking about my own life, but why don''t I believe it?


    "We don''t have much contact. It seems that we haven''t mentioned family yet."


    "Why have I never heard of you?"This time I was shocked: "what did you say?"


    "Yes, I do have a twin brother."


    "Don''t tell me you have a twin brother."


    "Summer solstice, I solemnly tell you that the person in the photo is really not me."


    I sneer: "finished, how?"


    "That''s it?" At this time, he is still playing handsome.


    He listened to me silently and looked at me with his arms in his arms.


    I shook off his hand: "Tang Zizhe, whether you are the person in the photo is not important to me, but you hurt a girl who loves you very much, you know? If you don''t like her, why play this kind of love game with her? You''re really dirt, you''re low, you''re scum


    He grabbed my wrist and pulled me out of the car to the side of the road under a big tree.


    "Don''t borrow it. It''s not an outsider."


    After Yan Xiabu opened his mobile phone, he turned to me and said, "I''ll talk to him first."


    When Tang Zizhe looked at those photos, I paid attention to any subtle expression on his face, but I was disappointed. Actors like him managed their expressions so well that I couldn''t even see a little bit of panic and confusion.


    What else do you think he has to say?


    Yan Kai is really an infatuated girl. All the photos in her mobile phone are taken by Tang Zizhe. Many of them are taken directly from video chat. Some of them are of poor quality, but you can see that they are Tang Zizhe at a glance.


    "Yes, you turn back."


    "Any other pictures?" I asked Yan Kai.


    Tang Zizhe looked very carefully.


    I asked Yan Kai to come to my mobile phone, and then I opened the photo to show Tang Zizhe: "don''t tell me that the person in this photo is not you. Have you ever taken this photo with Yan Kai?"


    "It''s you who got the booty!"


    Sang Qi and I went back to the room. He touched my head and said, "I think your attitude towards Yan Kai seems to be a lot more kind. Did you find friendship in her again?"


    "I don''t have such a stupid friend."


    "Why does Yan Kai make you feel stupid? She is the boss of a successful brokerage firm

 Chapter 464

    "Success in business is not 100% success for a woman. She has a bad eye for men."


    "Where did her man recruit you?"


    I smile and don''t speak, I betray son sang Qi also didn''t ask me, originally he is not very gossip person.


    "He pursues my wife, how do I like him, but one size for one, don''t wear colored glasses to see people."


    "You don''t like Tang Zizhe very much."


    He hugged me and whispered to me: "there is not so much permanence in the world, but there is not so much cheating. You are too sensitive."


    I can see the back teeth of Sang Qi''s smile. I find that he likes to see me make a fool of himself.


    "Xiaoneng''s watch is wrong. Seven days fine."


    "How do I know you''re following me?" He held my face in his hand: "how can a little expert who is brave for a just cause suddenly be like frost?"


    "It''s killing me. What are you doing when you stop?" I am very chagrined. I wronged Tang Zizhe tonight and said that he was a scum man. As a result, I made a trouble.


    He immediately turned to look at my head and said, "are you ok?"


    "Ah, it''s killing me."


    He stopped suddenly, and I bumped into his back. His back was as hard as an iron plate. I felt that my head would be scattered yellow.


    I followed him unhappily: "I don''t think it''s good to be smart, but I have to be calm."


    "Sometimes being too smart is not a good thing." He got up and went to the inside of the bedroom.


    "Tell us what?"


    I sighed heavily, holding my cheek, sang Qi said with a smile: "what does this story tell us?"


    "Yes I was dejected: "at the beginning, I saw the photo of Yan Kai and her boyfriend. I thought it was Tang Zizhe, and I pulled Yan Kai to confront him face to face. I humiliated him a lot. As a result, her boyfriend called again. I just called Tang Zizhe at the same time, proving that these two people are not the same person. Alas


    "You mean this man is not Tang Zizhe?"


    "I say as like as two peas." I said, "I don''t think they are two alike."


    I opened my mobile phone to find out the photo of Yan Kai and her boyfriend and handed it to Sang Qi. He looked at it and said, "why does Yan Kai take a picture with Tang Zizhe? What is their relationship? "


    "Wait a minute." When I was on the road in the evening, I asked Yan Kai to send me a picture of her and her boyfriend: I''m going to find someone to check him.


    "What happened?"


    I raised my head and looked at him in a daze: "it''s like I do bad things every day when you say that."


    I don''t know when sang Qi came to sit beside me. He pushed my forehead and said, "what''s wrong with you today?"


    Yan Kai walked out of our room. I held my knees and sat on the sofa, wandering in space.


    nothing is too strange. As like as two peas, it is not impossible for a person to be exactly the same.


    I thought I was a justice messenger at night, but I made a joke.


    I was very confused, especially confused


    I hung up on Tang Zizhe and returned Yan Kai''s mobile phone to her.


    I stammered, "I''ll tell you later. I''ll call you tomorrow. That''s all."


    My expression at the moment must be very silly, Tang Zizhe whispered my name: "summer solstice, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you


    Yan Kai has another boyfriend.


    If you''re wrong, I''m not the only one.


    Yan Kai mobile phone as like as two peas in Tang Zizhe''s face.


    He is still wearing the white T-shirt that I saw him wearing this evening. I was a little dazed. I looked up at Yan Kai and said to her, "take your mobile phone. I want to see if the people over there hang up the phone."


    He should be in the car. The light is dim, but he can still be clearly identified.


    I looked at the phone in surprise. The person in the video was really Tang Zizhe.


    Tang Zizhe actually took it?


    ¡±Summer solstice. "


    Suddenly, the voice of Tang Zizhe came from my mobile phone.


    I held up my cell phone and showed it to Yan Kai: "I didn''t answer the phone."


    as like as two peas in the world?


    Fake is fake after all. We have more than an hour''s drive back from the forest park. During this time, he can completely change his hair style. As for the color, it''s better. There''s no need to dye it. Now there''s the kind of glue that can be sprayed with color, just wash it off later.


    The phone rang a lot and no one answered. I sneered.


    Yan Kai held the phone in his hand, so I dialed Tang Zizhe''s wechat phone to share the video with him.


    I handed the phone to Yan Kai and said to her, "wait a minute. It''s the moment to witness the miracle."


    If Tang Zizhe''s phone gets through, it means that they are two people. If his phone doesn''t get through, there''s still something wrong with it.Isn''t Yan Kai''s boyfriend in front of him? Then I can call Tang Zizhe now?


    However, my brain is very fast, I can now verify.


    I am very confused, even more confused than when Yan Kai saw Tang Zizhe just now.


    The man in the video speaks with a little Hong Kong accent, which should be the accent of people who have lived abroad for a long time. However, Tang Zizhe is a very standard Beijing film. His voice is very good, so he makes TV with his own voice.


    I was as like as two peas in the same way. But if he was Tang Zizhe, he could not change his hair in such a short time, or even changed his color.


    The man in the video said, "Hi, thank you for taking care of Kaya." His voice is obviously different from that of Tang Zizhe. He is a little heavier than that of Tang Zizhe. As like as two peas,


    ''s hair is dark, and the men in the video are slightly yellow. As like as two peas, Tang Zizhe immediately looked down at my mobile phone to see that a man was exactly the same as that of


    , but his hair was different, even with different colors.


    Did Yan Kai find her boyfriend?


    "My boyfriend, he wants to say hello to you."


    He went to open the door. Yan Kai came in with a mobile phone in his hand and excitedly handed it to my nose.


    "How do you know it''s me?" Sang Qi got up with a smile: "maybe it''s for you?"


    I said to Sang Qi, "open the door and look for you."


    I went into the bathroom to take a bath and change my clothes. When I came out, I heard Yan Kai patting the door of our room.


    "You can really carry it." I shrunk in his arms.


    I''m very depressed. I''m planning to go to Tang Zizhe and apologize tomorrow.


    People in the Jianghu dare to be brave. If they do something wrong, they will admit it and they won''t die, right.

 Chapter 465

    As soon as I wake up, I go downstairs to the restaurant for breakfast. Yan Kai has already got up and is eating the snail powder made by Yu Jie.


    The scene of a half blood beauty talking about snail powder is not contrary at all. I feel embarrassed when I see Yan Kai.


    She saw that my expression was very natural, and said hello to me with a smile: "good morning."


    Tang Zizhe did not take the initiative to find topics on the phone. We were so embarrassed.


    Having said that, I have nothing to say about the weather. I seldom fail to express myself in this way.


    "Well."


    "There were no stars last night. I thought it would rain today."


    "Well." He''s at the other end.


    I have always been very eloquent, but when I heard Tang Zizhe''s voice, I was tongue tied and hummed for a long time, but I still said, "it''s a nice day today."


    His voice is very clear. It seems that he has been up for a long time. It''s really hard to be an artist who doesn''t sleep in.


    I put down my lipstick and called Tang Zizhe.


    It''s a good child of China to be brave and correct mistakes, isn''t it?


    And I called him last night for no reason and said I would contact him again today.


    I''ve made a mistake. Do you want to apologize?


    Just picked up lipstick, suddenly remembered the scene of confrontation with Tang Zizhe last night, how to think, how to feel embarrassed.


    Sang Qi went to the company, I sat in front of the dresser, looking at his face, thinking about whether or not to make up.


    "Turn your smart cerebellar bag melon, you have many ghost ideas, OK, I went to the company."


    "Where to?" I looked at him anxiously.


    Sang Qi touched my head with a smile: "you''re obedient. You''ll always be old. Don''t take him to the mountains and places that consume too much energy."


    "It''s as if I''ve come to know you."


    "I have a meeting today. I''ll see if I''m free in the afternoon. I''ll try my best to meet you. How can the summer solstice feel embarrassed? Don''t you always talk to strangers? "


    I hugged sang Qi''s waist and said, "would you like to accompany us today? I''m bored to be alone with the two of them. "


    It''s not that I''m not hospitable. I just feel that after what happened yesterday, I always feel embarrassed when I see Yan Kai.


    My head was a little big. Sang Qi looked down at me and said, "you don''t look like an inhospitable person?"


    "I don''t know, for a week now!"


    "How long will they stay?"


    "It will be divided into several days. The president will not leave for the time being."


    "Jincheng is a tourist city. There are so many places to play. How can you finish the tour in one day?"


    Sang Qi poked my forehead: "today, I''ll accompany them to turn around the famous scenic spots around Jincheng."


    "Oh. It turns out that the old president must have several wives! Is that right? "


    "Yan Kai is the youngest daughter of the old president. His eldest daughter has become a grandmother."


    I didn''t have time to flirt with him in the morning. I went over and said, "the old president seems to be over 80 years old. Yan Kai is only in her twenties. Are you sure she''s Yan Kai''s father, not his grandfather?"


    "You can take it off now. "


    I nodded with the old president and went back upstairs to change clothes. Just after changing the sangqi, I came in. I turned around and buttoned the last button:" you came in too late. I''m dressed. "


    When I go to work, I wear work clothes, commuting clothes and high-heeled shoes. If I go out to play with them, high-heeled shoes will break my feet.


    I should come down and say, "I''ll go back and change."


    Although I''m not interested in being a tour guide at all, there are many guests passing by. Besides, the old president is also a benefactor of sangqi. I can''t afford to drop the chain at this time.


    Isn''t that for nothing? Why ask me if I''m busy?


    "If you''re busy, give it to someone else."


    I said, "the mall is busy."


    I went back to the restaurant and sang Qi said, "is your shopping mall busy today? If you''re not busy, go around with the old president and Yan Kai. "


    The old president of sangqi Fu invited me to the restaurant for breakfast. I just wanted to wipe oil on the soles of my feet and run away. I heard sangqi say to me without looking back: "summer solstice, come in! "


    there are people who think I''m cute and say I''m gorgeous, so I''ll be happier.


    I called Uncle Yan. The president was very happy and nodded to me. Then he turned to Sang Qi and said, "is this your wife? It''s really weird and lovely. "


    However, the old man is kind-hearted and has a few long-lived eyebrows. His hair is gray and his beard is white. He looks very easy to get along with.


    The old man is very old. Yan Kai is only in his 20s. I think he is more than enough to be Yan Kai''s grandfather.


    "Uncle Yan." I bowed to him.


    Sang Qi looked at me and said with a smile, "where are you going? This is our old president. "This old man should be the old president!


    All the way out of the restaurant, I almost ran into the person in front of me. I saw that sang Qi was holding an old man.


    I grinned with her and poured all the porridge in the bowl into my mouth: "I''ll go to work first. You can use it slowly."


    What a piece of wool! Who''s going to light them up?


    Yan Kai seemed to think that there was no problem: "isn''t it good to help us light up?"


    I thought about it and explained it to you. For example, "you two are very affectionate. I sit next to you like a light bulb with a large wattage. I light it up by myself, but it also affects you."


    Oh, mixed race beauties grew up in foreign countries with different cultures.


    "What is a light bulb?" She looked at me in surprise.


    "It''s hard for you to meet, so I won''t be a light bulb."


    Yan Kai didn''t insist either. He said with a smile, "if you want to come, you can have dinner together."


    What am I going to do when they have dinner? Besides, I mistook people for scum men only yesterday. It''s so embarrassing.


    "Ah." I blinked: "I will not go!"


    "My boyfriend said he would come to Jincheng today. Let''s have dinner together in the evening," she said


    It looks like Yan Kai really loves her boyfriend. She and I don''t smile.


    "I just don''t want anyone to misunderstand him."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter if I misunderstand him or not. Anyway, I''m not an important person."


    "I just don''t want you to misunderstand him."


    "Oh," I said bitterly, "you don''t have to explain it to me so clearly."


    ¡±He''s in Jicheng. I heard him wrong. He flew to other cities these days, so I didn''t get in touch with him. "


    "Oh." I looked up at her.


    As I was eating, Yan Kai said to me, "my boyfriend is not in Jincheng."


    "Well, good morning." I answered awkwardly, and then sat down to eat my breakfast.


    My heart a horizontal, clear throat: "Tang Zi Zhe, last night''s thing I want to apologize to you."


    "What''s the matter?" His voice was as light as ever.


    I''m sure he did it on purpose, to make me so clear.

 Chapter 466

    Forget it. Anyway, I''ve already spoken. Let''s make it clear.


    "Last night, I brought that half blood beauty. I didn''t find out the situation. Her boyfriend was someone else, not you. "


    " Oh. " Through the phone, I can imagine that Tang Zizhe should be raising his eyebrows at this time: "it seems that I am rehabilitated?"


    The old president slowly put the bait on the hook, then threw it into the lake again, and said to me with a smile: "you are a very smart child, but your heart is too calm. Ah Qi is better than you. You should learn from him."


    "President, what do you want to say?"


    The old president laughed: "it is not greedy, it thought it can continue to survive, but did not expect to be caught up, any choice in life is like gambling, generally speaking, there are only two results, win or lose, there is no third."


    The fish from the broad bottom of the lake into the narrow bucket, I fingered the fish: "this is the end of greed."


    I had to shut up, the old president did not hurry to start finishing, and soon a big golden fish jumped out of the water.


    The old president put up a finger at me: "keep it down, it will be scared."


    I pretended to be stupid, when the float on the water moved for a while, I immediately pointed to the lake and yelled: "the fish is hooked, hooked!" "


    I always feel that the old president has something to say to me.


    ¡±No, we''ve learned to hide. Everyone wants to win, but how can we win? Hide your desires and you''ll be the winner. "


    "So you don''t want to win now?"


    It''s very simple to say that when I listen to Zen teaching, I nod my head.


    When he was old enough to smile, there seemed to be a star in his eyes: "any new fisherman with a fishing rod has too much heart to win or lose. Those fish are very sensitive. They can feel it, so where can they take the bait?"


    "How do they know I want to fish?" I tilted my head to see the old president.


    The old president laughed:? "That''s because you want to fish so much that they don''t hook."


    "Do you think she can tell the novice from the veteran? How can I catch them, they won''t come up. "


    I was very dissatisfied. I took a branch to catch the fish of the old president and hummed.


    Compared with the bucket beside the president, there are two fish swimming in it, both of which seem to weigh more than one jin.


    On the table next to me was sour plum soup, mung bean soup, and the iced soda I asked for. I didn''t even see a fish tail for an hour, but I drank three bottles of soda.


    Although the weather is very hot, but we just sit under the tree, and the bodyguard has a few large plastic boxes, plastic boxes are full of ice on our side, it is very cool.


    Although I don''t know how to fish, I also pretend to take a fishing rod on the side.


    I asked Gu Yu to accompany Yan Kai to the hot spring. I went fishing with him in the old president''s side. We fished in the lake, so it was impossible to catch lobster.


    Once I caught a Blue Lobster. I said I caught it too, because I was merciful and let it go.


    In midsummer, it''s very relaxing to go to this place with lakes, mountains and trees. The old president likes fishing very much. He said he would go fishing when he was free in Los Angeles.


    I took them to the hot spring villa in the suburb of Jincheng, where the scenery was beautiful. I felt that the temperature in the suburb was several degrees lower than that in the downtown.


    I said go fishing. You can go fishing in the hot spring villa.


    Think about it. After all, the old president is a man. It''s embarrassing to go to a hot spring together.


    "Little madman, are you crazy? It''s not all women. We met the old president shirtless for the second time? "


    When Gu Yu heard that I was going to the hot spring, I thought she would be very happy, but she yelled at me on the phone.


    So I called Gu Yu. Last time I heard that she wanted to go to the hot spring. I called her together. Anyway, they all know each other. Didn''t Gu Yu have dinner with the old president last night?


    The old president was very kind: "I can do anything."


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    Yan Kai, holding her father in her arm, intimately solicits the opinions of the old president.


    There is a famous hot spring in Jincheng, which is called emperor spring. In other words, only the emperor can enjoy it.


    Where to take them to play? I thought about it and said, "otherwise, I''ll take you to the hot spring."


    It''s good I didn''t put on a lot of makeup.


    I look at Yan Kai. She''s all plain face. The mixed race beauty is really beautiful. Plain face is also so beautiful.


    The old president shook his head very leniently: "it doesn''t matter, girls just need to dress up a little more."


    I said, "sorry, have you been waiting a long time?"


    I put on a little lipstick and went downstairs. The old president and Yan Kai were waiting for me in the downstairs living room.If it''s me, I must ask where the twin brother is. Anyway, I''ve already apologized. It''s all the same whether he accepted or not.


    but I think as like as two peas, he was surprised to hear that I heard that I had wronged him. He must have found another person who was exactly the same as him. Why was he not curious at all?


    I feel that I am despised by Tang Zizhe. I''m too impulsive and self righteous. I always think I''m Sherlock Holmes or a detective.


    Tang Zizhe hung up my phone for the first time. Listening to the rapid beep in the microphone, I was very depressed.


    "Well, then you can take it as if I have forgiven you. I have a play to shoot in the morning. I''ll hang up first. "


    "That''s ridiculous! I haven''t heard of you before. "


    "But I have explained to you that I have a twin brother."


    "as like as two peas, I admit that I was too arbitrary, but you saw the photos, you two are exactly alike! Why don''t I get suspicious? "


    I suddenly think of Tang Zizhe''s injured eyes when he clasped my wrist last night. I feel guilty.


    "Does your apology mean that I must forgive you?"


    His response surprised me a little: "did you just say that?"


    "Oh." He answered faintly.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    "Sang Qi is a man who does great things. I''m a little girl. I don''t want to learn."


    "That''s not true. Stupid people don''t have to learn, but for a smart kid like you, you have to learn how to hold down every thought in your heart."


    The old president''s words are too deep, and I don''t like to use my brain very much recently, so I don''t want to think about it and just fool around with the old president.

 Chapter 467

    By noon, the old president had already fished all over the basin, but in my bucket, there was only this little fish that was stunted at first sight. It was the old president who reminded me that I was floating, so I caught it.


    Then we send the fish to the villa and ask them to cook for us at noon.


    According to the number of the old president''s tune, it is estimated that we have to have a whole fish feast at noon.


    What''s good about the women who have had children in my life? There are more beautiful women who like Tang Zizhe and a lot of celebrities. Therefore, I always doubt that there is a reason for his motivation.


    If he really has no purpose but simply likes me, I think he is blind.


    Pink orange shrimp in his long white fingers, handsome even peel shrimp action is so good-looking.


    He ignored me and continued to peel shrimp.


    Now think about it, I feel a bit immoral, I rub my nose, put shrimp into my mouth, with him heartless smile: "delicious."


    I suddenly feel guilty. In fact, they treat me very well. He was beaten so badly by sangqi last time, but he didn''t complain. He didn''t say no to me. I wronged him so much yesterday.


    Shrimp is delicious, but for me this amount of food was said to be not enough, I am working hard to cut my steak, a clean shrimp peeled on my white porcelain plate, I raised my head, Tang Zizhe is still bent down to peel shrimp.


    What I ordered for Tang Zizhe is their famous deep sea prawns, and what I ordered for myself is steak.


    When our food came, I would concentrate on eating.


    Well, he''s so cool.


    "I know there is such a person in the world. I have been separated from him since I was a child. We have no relationship except blood relationship. What''s so exciting?"


    "You don''t seem to care."


    "Are you going to take me to meet you?"


    "Why aren''t you excited? Your twin brother is in Jincheng now!"


    "He''s probably my twin brother, isn''t he?"


    "Do you want to be so straightforward? I admit I was a little excited last night, but you look so much like that man


    Tang Zizhe has been listening very dispassionately. When I finished, he looked up at me: "if you think you have nothing to say, it''s good to have a quiet meal."


    Before serving the dishes, I tried to have nothing to say with Tang Zizhe. I asked him how he was doing recently. When I saw the heroine with silica gel on her face, I could find a little feeling. When to kill the green, I would invite the whole crew to dinner.


    Well, I ordered the sign of this restaurant.


    "What else can''t sang Qi''s wife afford?" He pushed the menu to me again: "I can eat anything, you can have some!"


    I pushed the menu in front of him: "feel free, as long as this restaurant has one."


    He really knows me, I smile: "at least I dare to do it."


    He laughed faintly: "according to your character, if you are not sure that I and the person in the photo are two people, will you apologize to me?"


    I can''t see that he has such sharp eyes, which makes people very passive.


    Before I said hello to him, he looked at me and said, "how can I call the lady yesterday to make sure she is with her boyfriend?"


    As soon as I hang up, Tang Zizhe is sitting opposite me.


    "No, I''m already eating."


    "Are you sure you can''t come and eat with us?"


    "Oh, no, have a nice dinner."


    "What do you want to say? Mrs. sun. "


    " is he with you? "


    She said, "yes!"


    I asked her, "are you having dinner with your boyfriend? Is your boyfriend here? "


    I changed my clothes, ordered a western restaurant and went to the appointment. When I saw Tang Zizhe coming in from the door, I called Yan Kai.


    Yes, I admit I''m very suspicious. Up to now, I''m not sure whether they are one or two.


    If Yan Kai meets her boyfriend over there and I meet Tang Zizhe over here, then it''s definitely two people.


    Another reason why I promised to meet Tang Zizhe is that Yan Kai is going to have dinner with her boyfriend tonight?


    "I''ll tell you when I get back." If Gu Yu knew that Tang Zizhe and I met in private, he would have to yell again.


    "What do I call gossip about you?"


    "Can you stop gossiping like that?"


    "I don''t care where I go?"


    "Leave it alone."


    "Where are you going?"


    I should come down and say to Gu Yu, "I''m going out for dinner tonight. You and sister Yu make dumplings to accompany the old president."


    Well, it''s rare for him to be so proud, so I''ll help him."No, it''s you who apologized to me, and it''s not me who apologized to you. You can find a good hotel and send me the address."


    I immediately said: "then you find a good hotel and send me the address."


    I know it''s a method of arousing, but it''s so easy to use here. One is accurate.


    I''m still hesitating. Tang Zizhe said, "it seems that you don''t have any sincerity, or is sang Dong too strict with you?"


    Since Tang Zizhe was beaten by sang Qi, I''m really worried if he can stand the fist of Sang Qi.


    Have dinner with Tang Zizhe?


    "Well, you invite me to dinner in the evening, and I''ll see what your attitude is."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    He said, "but. I didn''t say I''d forgive you! "


    "No, I''ve already apologized."


    At this time, I received a phone call from Tang Zizhe, who said, "did you want to apologize to me this morning?"


    Gu Yu and I are discussing whether we should make dumplings at home in the evening and let the old president taste our craft.


    What do I do when people fall in love? Anyway, I have already verified it yesterday, and there is no need to verify it again today.


    Yan Kai said that she would meet her boyfriend in the evening. Although she warmly invited me to go with her, I refused.


    The old president is old, and it''s hard to avoid being tired after spending a day outside, so we went back at more than 4 p.m.


    So time passed unconsciously. Sang Qi also had a meeting in the afternoon. He called me and told me that he would not come.


    I thought it was hard to stay with the old president. But the old president is funny and humorous. Every word he said is worth my consideration.


    I patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and went away.


    "Don''t always care about the results. Well, young people nowadays are too impetuous. "


    I showed her my bucket. She pointed to the little fish in it and said, "don''t tell me this fry is the result of your struggle all morning."


    Gu Yu asked me, "where''s your fish?"


    Gu Yu and Yan Kai have already soaked in the hot spring, and Yan Kai''s pink peach blossom is even more beautiful.


    He put prawns one by one on my plate, then looked up and solemnly said to me, "summer solstice, I have something to ask you for help."


    Cannibal mouth soft, his plate of shrimp basically into my stomach, he said so, I can''t help.


    I wiped my mouth with a tissue: "as long as I can do it, go through fire and water."

 Chapter 468

    I''m sorry for what I said. Who knows what strange request Tang Zizhe will make? What if I can''t?


    What if I can do it and it''s hard for me?


    In short, I regret it. I hesitated to look at him, but he didn''t chew the shrimp in his mouth. He looked at me and laughed: "don''t worry, it''s not to let you kill and set fire, you can do it."


    "Isn''t that sang Qi''s wife? Why is she with our brother Zizhe


    I finally got into the siege. You have already been recognized by someone.


    These fans are really powerful. I don''t know where I learned that Tang Zizhe was eating here. For a while, I gathered a large group of people.


    I hung up Suho''s call and went back to our box door. It was already full of fans.


    "Well, I''ll let you know."


    "What is that? Suho said with a smile, "when will I leave Penang in advance?"


    "Did you really agree?"


    Su he didn''t even give a beating, so he answered: "just this little thing, why do I think it''s a big thing! No problem. "


    I''m not sure Suho will agree, because some people are not willing to do this kind of thing, although it seems that it doesn''t hurt their muscles and bones.


    "It won''t be so exaggerated. It''s like this. I have a friend who needs you to dress up as his girlfriend and have a meal with his father because he''s urging for marriage at home."


    "I always depend on you to promote me today."


    "Is it a difficult task to accomplish?"


    I said, "listen to me first and think about whether you want to promise me."


    But it''s too smart, and sometimes it can be stressful.


    If it wasn''t because she had hurt me and didn''t know what she was thinking, the girl was very smart.


    Suho is smart. Every word he says makes people feel comfortable.


    Su he immediately said, "if Mr. Xia has something to do with me, he will have time at any time."


    I went to call Su He. I asked him if he was busy today and if he could go back to Jincheng.


    But when he comes to water, I can cover it with soil. Anyway, I help him solve the problem. Whether he accepts it or not is another matter.


    Tang Zizhe is not very enthusiastic. I can guess that he is not drunk.


    "In fact, she looks quite like me. Besides, your father has never seen me as real, so you can confuse the real with the fake. Then I''ll help you to contact her. She used to be my subordinate. There should be no problem in helping her. "


    When he heard that my tone had changed, he looked up again and hummed casually, "it seems a bit like that."


    I sincerely help him out, but he is absent-minded.


    I''m a little bit loud and angry.


    "If you''re blind, take a closer look. Even my best friend says I look like her. I don''t believe you can''t see it."


    Tang Zizhe took a perfunctory look and said, "I can''t see what it looks like."


    At that time, we had a meeting together. Suho was sitting next to me. I thought her profile was very similar, so I photographed it.


    Tang Zizhe doesn''t speak any more. I find out Su he''s picture from my mobile phone and show it to him. Su he''s face looks like me.


    ¡±Don''t say the fake is so ugly. I''m also a fake. I''m not your real girlfriend. Your father doesn''t know who I am. Didn''t you just send photos? As long as this face is not enough? "


    "No," he quickly refused, "you can''t agree to a small request, and you want to find me a fake."


    I was overjoyed and said to Tang Zizhe, "one of my former assistants looks like me. Let her accompany you. Do you agree?"


    "What do you want to say?" I thought sue and as like as two peas and sisters, they could not say the same thing as the twin sisters, but they had a little makeup. And the soup father had seen me in the photo and had never seen my real person. I think Suho would be the best place to go instead of me.


    "Don''t say that the ghost idea is so ugly, so if there is a face similar to mine, do you think your father can recognize it?"


    "What are you up to?"


    "So as long as my face appears in front of your father, can it?"


    Tang Zizhe nodded.


    I was biting my fork and pondering. Suddenly, my eyes lit up: "you sent my picture to your father, didn''t you?"


    I refused Tang Zizhe. I felt a little uncomfortable. After all, I just scolded him yesterday.


    In fact, this request is not very difficult to complete. I know it''s the dead end between sang Qi and me. I pretend to be Tang Zizhe''s girlfriend and go to meet his father. If sang Qi knows, I''ll have to see the cold spine for a month.


    "No way." I firmly refuse, since I have said so, and he is not the kind of lingering person, his eyes look at me very resentful."Don''t worry about it later. Do you still have a son?" I threw him a hygiene eyeball: "it''s not negotiable. Don''t daydream."


    "What shall we do then?"


    "Today''s girls are almost the same. Don''t you call them summer solstice? You just have to show your face for a meal, and my dad will leave the next day. "


    "Your father doesn''t watch the news? I''m sang Qi''s wife. Who doesn''t know? Even if your father doesn''t watch the news, he will know through others


    "No one wants you to divorce. My father will come to Jincheng in a few days. You just need to accompany me to have dinner with him."


    I rolled a big white eye: "this you don''t expect, don''t talk about."


    Hee hee: "I''ll save you a smile before you speak to me."


    "Ha..." I said with a dry smile, "how can I help you? Let me help you fool your father into pretending to be your girlfriend, or should I divorce sang Qi and marry you? Don''t forget, you look up to me. Your father is not sure. I''m married three times, little friend. "


    He did it on purpose. I''m sure he did it on purpose.


    "He has been urging me. I''m really tired of urging him. I told him that when I had a girlfriend, he naturally wanted to see the photos, so I sent your photos to him."


    As soon as he said the first half of the sentence, I felt that something was wrong. I looked at him in fear, waiting for his next sentence.


    "That''s the best way to think about it. My father urged me to get married


    "Well, you say, I''ll make amends for you."


    "She has a bad reputation. What about our brother Zizhe? Our brother will have a selection in a few days. Don''t let her pull down our brother''s score. "


    Damn, I''m just a disaster in the eyes of his little fans. Originally, I was all squeezed in and the door was pushed open. I couldn''t help but turn back and tell them.


    "Girls, your love bean needs to have a private life. He also has the right to make friends. They are all girls. Don''t think of himself as Tang Zizhe''s old mother."

 Chapter 469

    They were not happy to see me reply.


    Tang Zizhe is a God in their hearts, and I am the fox spirit who pulled him down from the altar.


    They don''t care who I am, whether I''m sang Qi''s wife or not. In short, their love is the first in the world.


    "Ah?" I just reflected what Huo Jia said to me before he left.


    "Huo Jia is now the head of the triad."


    "Up, up what?"


    "She doesn''t dare. Now she''s just in the upper position. She doesn''t dare to mess about."


    "What if Huojia hits me?"


    "Well, I see it, ma''am."


    I asked the driver, "I met Huojia just now."


    I gnawed my fingernails and pondered what Huo Jia had just said to me.


    I watched her figure walk into the restaurant and get on the bus.


    She turned and walked into the restaurant I just came out of. Her back is graceful and beautiful, but I think she is really nervous.


    "Summer solstice, you ask sangqi, is it still moving me?" She smiles back and forth, the people around her handed her a handkerchief, she took over to cover her nose, put away a smile: "I have gone ahead of time, nice to meet you, summer solstice."


    "Huojia, are you under too much pressure? I think you are a little nervous."


    She burst out laughing, laughing at me inexplicably.


    "You talk like he can''t kill you now." I really want to talk to her, but she is not polite every word, I can''t help but accept back.


    "Is it?" She sneered darkly: "your sangqi is not a good man or a good woman. Tell him that he didn''t kill me at that time, and he will regret it later."


    "Are you mistaken?"


    "Doesn''t he want my life all the time?"


    "Why do you tell sang Qi when you are alive?"


    She still had no expression. She snorted in her nose: "you go to tell sang Qi that I''m not dead. I''m alive."


    "When you come to a restaurant, it''s a matter of eating, but people won''t let you take a bath." I said.


    "To eat?"


    I was surprised: "yes, it''s a coincidence."


    Is this a kind of greeting?


    "What a coincidence." She has no expression, but her tone is OK.


    Normally, I didn''t recruit her. She can''t be a mad dog!


    "Well, Huojia." I suck my nose. It hurts when I see her face. She loves slapping people in the face. I hope you don''t hit me today.


    Her eyelashes are so long, I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    "Summer solstice." She looked at me.


    I bent down to get into the car, but she stopped, turned and walked up to me.


    It seems that Huojia and I can''t get along with each other peacefully. Forget it, if we don''t say hello, we won''t say hello.


    She also saw me, walked past me, and didn''t plan to say hello to me.


    Her makeup is exquisite, her cheeks are full, and her hair is still short and energetic. At the end of her hair is a pair of sword shaped earrings swaying in the air, which matches her aggressive temperament.


    But today''s domineering air seemed to return to her.


    We haven''t seen each other for more than a month. At that time, she was thinner than Huang Hua, dressed in plain black with white flowers, and looked pitiful.


    Huojia, it''s Huojia.


    A pair of naked high-heeled shoes, followed by a light beige skirt, a graceful figure came down from the car.


    Just one leg to step out of the car first, I feel the gas field 18 meters.


    I opened the door and was about to get on the bus when I saw a woman coming down from a car.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, a sweat on my forehead.


    I went to the car outside the restaurant, the girls did not chase out, their love beans in it, naturally no one chased me.


    I don''t want to make trouble. Tang Zizhe is too dangerous. In the future, I''d better contact less.


    "Excuse me, excuse me." I squeezed out of the crowd, leaving Tang Zizhe and the fans to continue to fight.


    Girls, you look at me, I look at you.


    "Are you my agents?" Tang Zizhe sneered.


    "Brother..." the girls were very aggrieved: "she is a married woman, was photographed by the media to scribble."


    "Nothing good." Tang Zizhe looks gloomy and looks at the girls at the door: "the summer solstice is my friend. You should have at least respect for her."


    They really broke their hearts for their love beans. I pulled my hand out of Tang Zizhe''s: "OK, I''ll go by myself, and you can take care of the aftermath."


    The girls blocked the door and said: "brother, there is a reporter at the door. Don''t show up with this woman."


    "Let''s go together." He held my arm: "I''ll accompany you to the hospital."


    I picked up the bag hanging on the chair and said to Tang Zizhe, "I''ll withdraw first, and then I''ll contact you."


    It seems that I can''t eat this meal. Anyway, I''m full.It''s said that the popularity of stars and fans is very subtle.


    Now these fans, can''t beat not scold, still have to coax.


    I am very perplexed to see those girls crying. I deeply feel that it is not easy to be a star. There are so many people in my life who harass his life under the banner of caring for him. If I were to be bored to death.


    "Brother..." while we were talking, the girls cried again: "brother, don''t be confused by her, she has been married, she will drag you down..."


    "no, it''s not so exaggerated."


    "Is it serious? I''ll see if I want to go to the hospital."


    "I just hit my back."


    How can he tell I''m in pain?


    "What''s the matter with you?" He came up to me and looked at my back. "Where''s the pain?"


    My back hurt badly, but I shrugged with Tang Zizhe: "did someone sell your whereabouts? Do you usually eat with so many fans? "


    I''m stunned. It''s not a memorial service. As for that?


    Their cry voice is particularly neat, but also cadence.


    "Brother, brother..."


    it''s my purpose not to tangle with people who don''t have a clear head. I pushed the door and went in. Who knows, those girls all crowded in with me and cried when I saw Tang Zizhe.


    Now what is the quality of this fan? Are you crazy!


    "Stay away from our brother, don''t get close to him, you old woman!" The little girl spat at me. Fortunately, I dodged quickly.


    I frowned: "this girl, should you apologize to me?"


    "I''m not a star. What do I fry?" She pushed back a few steps and hit the doorframe.


    A little girl gave me a push: "you are my brother''s friend. You just use him to hype."


    Originally, she is now the president of the triad. No wonder sang Qi can''t move her.


    It''s really cool that a woman can be the leader of a gang.


    However, it''s said that triads are very complicated. There are many people who want to be the eldest. That''s why her eldest brother and second brother died. How can she be the eldest?

 Chapter 470

    I''m really a little curious about how Huo Jia can be the boss of triad. Fortunately, today''s driver is quite talkative and a talkative person.


    So I asked him: "some time ago, Huo Jia couldn''t even save his life. How can he be the leader of the triad now? How can those who want her life make her boss? "


    "There''s someone behind her, of course, ma''am." While waiting for the red light, the driver turned to me and said, "in this case, if there were no behind the scenes celebrities to support her, Huo Jia would have gone down to reunite with her father and brother. How could she still be the leader of the triad?"


    Yes, last time I spoke for sang Shixi at the meeting, sang Qi was angry for a long time, let alone having dinner with Tang Zizhe in private.


    Gu Yu sneered on the other end of the phone: "what do you think?"


    "Isn''t sang Qi so mean?" When I say this, I have no confidence.


    "Who doesn''t know you''re just having a meal, but how bad is the mouth of the media now? You should call sangqi to explain


    "Why can''t it be cleaned? I didn''t do anything again! It''s just a meal. "


    "You see that? No wonder I asked you who you were going to have dinner with yesterday. You didn''t say that you were going to have dinner with Tang Zizhe! Now you are stupid! I asked you not to contact him. As a result, now you''ve been photographed, and you can''t wash when you jump into the Yellow River! " Gu Yu is shouting on the phone.


    Maybe it''s black powder. I''m upset.


    We just have a common meal together, looking at the photos is very close to me, I''m afraid it''s one of his fans.


    Nowadays, paparazzi are more and more unruly. They scribble in order to attract people''s attention.


    Damn, which media wrote this news so shamelessly?


    The news said: the flow is small, the fresh meat is too rich to be captured by fans, and the fans are tearful to persuade.


    In the photo, Tang Zizhe is holding my arm, and I look up at him, which shows that we are very close.


    I click on the news on my mobile phone, and the headline suddenly sees a picture of me and Tang Zizhe.


    "You go and see."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Go and see it."


    "No


    "Little madman, did you watch the news?"


    After I finished washing, I changed my clothes and went back to Gu Yu: "what''s the matter, early in the morning? Do you like your aunt''s cooking


    I didn''t answer and went back to my room to brush my teeth. Anyway, she should have nothing important to ask me.


    Doesn''t she lie in so early in the morning? What do you call me for?


    As I brush my teeth, I go out to have a look. It''s Gu Yu.


    I am sleepy to brush my teeth and wash my face, and my mobile phone rings on the tea table outside.


    When I woke up the next morning, sang Qi was no longer in his room. He was busy getting up and going out early and coming back late. We shared the same bed, and sometimes we couldn''t meet each other. I''m very sorry. I want to talk to him in private for a while.


    I leaned against his chest and went back to sleep.


    I felt that he didn''t turn on the light, quietly changed clothes and washed, and then he lay beside me and hugged me.


    Sang Qi came back very late this evening. I had fallen asleep before he came back.


    I care about her. Her boyfriend is a superman and it has nothing to do with me. Anyway, it''s confirmed that it''s not Tang Zizhe.


    Yan Kai said with a smile, "what do you want to say?"


    I said, "your boyfriend is like a head of state."


    She said her boyfriend had something else to do, and he had to go abroad at once. The 11 o''clock flight in the evening.


    By the time I got home, Yan Kai had already come back. I asked her how she came back so early. She was not sweet with her boyfriend.


    I don''t care who he helps. I always have to polish my eyes at any time.


    The driver is from sangqi. Naturally, he helps sangqi to give advice.


    He instigated sang Shixi to keep Huojia as the boss. His biggest purpose is to make me misunderstand that sang Shixi has ulterior motives.


    It seems that Huo Jia''s job as a triad boss has nothing to do with Sang Shixi. Why did he say that? He just wanted to sow discord.


    I understood his good intentions, exchanged greetings with him again, and then hung up.


    "Don''t get too involved in underworld affairs, so I didn''t tell you. Huo Jia used to be OK. Now Huo Jia is a complete underworld, so you''d better stay away from her. "


    "I just heard someone say that casually, so I''m afraid my news doesn''t match, so I''ll call to ask you."


    "Why are you so well informed when you haven''t officially taken office yet?"


    I licked my lips: "I heard that Huo Jia is the leader of triad now. Do you know that?"


    Oh, so it is. Maybe it''s the life and death friend who made Huo Jia the boss.


    "This period of time should be OK, Huo Jia''s father has a life and death friend, specially rushed back to Jincheng from abroad, with him to protect Huo Jia.""Is her life still in danger?" I carefully considered the words and sentences.


    "Yes? I haven''t seen her for a while


    "No, but I think Huojia looks much better now than before."


    "Oh." Sang Shixi''s voice sounded smooth: "right? You didn''t fight He smiles faintly.


    When I was almost home, I couldn''t help calling sang Shixi. I told him that I met Huojia in front of a western restaurant today.


    Anyway, it''s very complicated. I haven''t figured it out all the way.


    It doesn''t make sense that he has the ability to push Huojia to be the boss.


    Last time I asked him how Huo Jia was. He also said that Huo Jia''s condition was worrying. Let me find a way to beat around sang Qi and let him let Huo Jia go.


    I just don''t believe it, and sang Shixi and I have met so many times, through so many phone calls, never mentioned anything about Huojia to me.


    If I had been suspicious before, but now since the accident of Sang Shixi, sang Qi has come back. His power is much weaker than before. When the driver saw that I didn''t believe it, he shook his head and said nothing more.


    He was talking about Sanshi, and I immediately shook my head: "how can it be? How can sang Shixi have such strength? "


    "I don''t know." I looked at him foolishly. Seeing that I was confused, the driver rubbed his nose anxiously: "now Jincheng is equal to Mr. sang, since it''s Mr. Da sang!"


    "I don''t know." The driver scratched his head and said, "what can we little people know? But it''s not hard to guess. In Jincheng, besides us, who else has such great influence? "


    "Then who is her big man behind the scenes?"


    Besides, it''s mainly exposed by the media, and it''s so ugly. I don''t want to be shameful. Sangqi always wants to be shameful.


    I also felt numbness in my scalp. Gu Yu said to me, "forget it, don''t call. You can go to the head office to find sang Qi now, and ask Nan Huaijin to block the news, so that the big and the small things will become nothing."


    I hung up the phone and took a deep breath. It''s really his mother''s bad luck. It happened again for no reason.

 Chapter 471

    I went downstairs to ask you what breakfast sang Qi had in the morning. Yu said that sang Qi was in a hurry to go out in the morning and left before she could have breakfast.


    I said to sister Yu, "then pack two breakfasts for me, and I''ll take them to sangqi."


    "All right." Sister Yu helped me pack two ham and egg sandwiches and milk. I just took this opportunity to have breakfast with Sang Qi.


    "That''s normal. There may be black powder among my fans. What, is it disturbing your life? Or is Sandong angry? "


    "But don''t you think it''s strange that those photos are so close? It should have been taken by one of your fans. "


    "That''s normal!" His voice and tone sounded ordinary: "people like us basically have no privacy and are watched everywhere."


    "Don''t you see that? We had dinner last night and were photographed by paparazzi. "


    "What news?"


    "I see." Tang Zizhe was about to hang up. I called him, "didn''t you see the news this morning?"


    "Oh. Then I''ll tell my former assistant when to meet and at which hotel. You can send me the message. "


    I thought he called me because of the news, but he didn''t mention it, just told me? "My father will come to Jincheng the day after tomorrow."


    As soon as I sat down, Tang Zizhe called me.


    After breakfast, I couldn''t disturb sang Qi any more, so I went back to the mall with my bento box.


    Maybe there will be a very important meeting in sangqi later. Cai Bajin was so anxious that he walked around the door. I didn''t hear him.


    I eat very slowly, he is very patient with me.


    He ate so fast that he ate up two of three.


    I accompany sang Qi to finish breakfast. To be exact, he should accompany me.


    Maybe in our present position, we can protect ourselves only by being suspicious.


    I think I''m already suspicious, but sang Qi is more suspicious than me.


    "It''s because I don''t know that I want you to be careful."


    "And what does he want to do?"


    "Do you really think that like other stars, Tang Zizhe wants to be in the entertainment industry?"


    I blinked: "don''t you mean it has something to do with Tang Zizhe? Why would he do that? In a few days, he will have a selection, which is not good for his popularity. "


    He pinched my chin: "well, I''ve never interfered with your right to make friends, but next time I have to see people with my eyes. Why do you think these pictures are taken? Why do a bunch of fans show up there? "


    Every time I try to please him, he is very helpful.


    I gave sang Qi a kiss on the face and said to him in a special sweet tone: "my husband is the most handsome and understanding."


    It''s still very early. Only those who get up very early will see that the influence of this incident has not spread to a large extent.


    "Is it?" I turned on my mobile phone and had a look. It turned out that the headline had disappeared.


    "Don''t worry, there is no news on the Internet now."


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "I know. I came here early in the morning to show my determination."


    "I have nothing to do with Tang Zizhe or sang Shixi."


    "What''s the difference between them?"


    "Sang Shixi is sang Shixi, and Tang Zizhe is Tang Zizhe."


    While I was biting the sandwich, I looked at him with uncertainty: "last time I talked with Sang Shixi, you were angry for so long. How could you be so generous this time?"


    "Do you think the media is done? They will pay for today''s report. "


    "But it''s so hard to say."


    "I''ll get it when I get it. I know what''s going on."


    "Wasn''t it photographed by the media?"


    "I know you don''t have anything to do with Tang Zizhe. What''s so angry about?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t be angry." I carefully looked at his face, he looked the same.


    I shook his arm, sang Qi ate up the sandwich in his hand, wiped his hand with a tissue and patted the back of my hand: "eat quickly, it''s going to be cold. "


    " no, you think it''s him, don''t you? So the night before yesterday, I took Yan Kai to confront Tang Zizhe face-to-face and scolded him. As a result, her boyfriend appeared last night. It proved that Tang Zizhe was not Yan Kai''s boyfriend. I always felt embarrassed when I scolded him like that, so I asked him to have a meal. It''s really just a meal, nothing. "


    He looked at it carefully: "isn''t he Tang Zizhe?"


    "So it is I opened my mobile phone as like as two peas and I found her picture of her boyfriend.


    "Well, you say." He took a sandwich from the bento box and bit it."They came to you early in the morning just because they were afraid you would be angry. Would you like to listen to me?"


    He didn''t get angry, my courage changed a little, the two hands around his neck became tighter, the whole person was like a sandbag hanging on him.


    It turned out that sang Qi already knew about it, but fortunately he didn''t look so angry.


    when he said this, sang Qi was smiling, and I looked at him in amazement.


    "So my sensible wife ran to date xiaoxianrou last night and was caught by the media?"


    I don''t use such a coquettish way. I giggled twice and opened the lunch box: "I put peanut butter in your toast. I know you like peanuts. How about that? Are you very sensible?"


    "Who else? When did you call yourself someone else? " He pinched my face.


    "They also heard that you didn''t have breakfast, so they wanted to bring some breakfast to us to have breakfast together."


    I put the lunch box in my hand on his desk, put my hands around his neck, and sat on his legs.


    There was a smile in his eyes and he didn''t look so angry.


    "Why did you come here early in the morning?" He stopped the pen in his hand and looked up at me: "is there something wrong with it?"


    I went over quietly, trying to cover his eyes around the back of Sang Qi. He suddenly started to scare me.


    Sang Qi is at the back of the computer. He only sees a bunch of black hair on the top edge of the computer.


    Sang Qi was inside. Because it was cloudy today and he drew the curtains tightly, the room was very dark, just a light on the desk.


    I went into the office with a bento box and closed the door gently.


    "Don''t let you in, don''t let anyone in, you know?"


    "I had some papers to sign in the morning, but now it''s all right."


    "I see. He''s not busy now!"


    "Yes


    "Is sang Qi in it?" I told him in a low voice.


    He looked at me and was very surprised: "madam, why are you here so early in the morning? What can I do for you


    Cai Bajin just came out of his office with a folder in his arms and almost ran into me.


    I asked the driver to take me to the head office, carry a bento box and go upstairs to sangqi''s office.


    "It''s not, but it''s troublesome. I think... "


    "Do you think we should not meet in private next time? Tang Zizhe is so clever. Before I said it, he could understand the meaning of my words.


    I walked over with a dry smile: "that''s it. I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 472

    I pondered that after su he passed the test of pretending to be Tang Zizhe''s girlfriend, I think it''s better to distance myself from Tang Zizhe.


    The first point is that he is a public figure. The second point is that I am Mrs. sangqi. This identity is really eye-catching.


    Although sangqi didn''t blame me this time, it''s not good to make too much trouble.


    "Are you sure?"


    I''m dizzy. I can''t sit still until I hold the table.


    "Yes, the child was only a few months old when the accident happened. At that time, no one knew. Later, you asked me to check Zhou Zihao, and I found out about it. Every winter solstice and Qingming, Mr. sang would take Zhou Zihao to the tomb of the female star, but it was more secret. I also used the relationship to find out."


    "That actress has a child?"


    Oh, I remember that Wei Lan did it, but she let Mrs. sang carry the pot, because Mrs. sang left the Sang family at this time.


    "You memory! That female star later committed suicide, and all the public opinions were pushed to Sang Qi''s mother. That thing was quite big. Don''t you remember? "


    "Which female star?"


    "I even know who Zhou Zihao''s mother is. Do you remember a few years ago when you asked me to take pictures of Mr. sang and a female star?"


    Don''t be dumb


    "Summer solstice, you are not an outsider, I just told you. In fact, our team has already got the first-hand information. Zhou Zihao is actually the illegitimate son of Mr. sang!"


    No, I''m too confused. I''m full of little stars flying around.


    When Zhou Zihao died, it was Mr. sang, the father of Sang Qi, who went to recognize the body?


    "How many Mr. sang are there in Jincheng? I''ll call you Mr. Jia sang Qi sang? And besides sang Shixi, isn''t he their father, Mr. sang? "


    "Which Mr. sang?"


    "Mr. sang."


    "Don''t tell me who it is."


    "It''s not Zhou Zihao. Why do I call you? It''s just because you told me some time ago that I wanted to check him. By the way, there''s another strange thing. It''s said that Zhou Zihao was sent to the hospital for autopsy, and someone went to identify the corpse. Do you know who it is? "


    "Are you sure it''s Zhou Zihao?" I still can''t believe it.


    I didn''t speak for a long time. I heard the marigold oil on the phone continue to say: "the cause of death is said to be gas poisoning. It''s estimated that an accident happened more than two days ago. Because there are few people coming to his home, their neighbors called the police and found out."


    However, my head is buzzing and my chest is stuffy. I can''t breathe.


    Wanjinyou has a clear and standard Mandarin. I can understand every word she says.


    I took a breath and the cold sweat on my back came out one by one.


    "The police pried the door open and went in to have a look. They had a housekeeper, two nannies, a tutor and five people, Zhou Zihao, who all died at home."


    "How?"


    At this time, she also played tricks, and my heart was in my throat.


    "No, it''s said that Zhou Zihao''s neighbors found something strange and called the police. It was said that there was a housekeeper and several servants in their family, but there was no movement in the family these days, so they thought something was wrong and called the police. The police came to see what happened? "


    "He''s a child. Are you mistaken?"


    "Zhou Zihao is dead!"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" I suspected that I had heard wrong. I quickly straightened up from the chair, and subconsciously dug the ear hole: "who do you say is dead?"


    "No, I tell you, Zhou Zihao is dead!"


    "Didn''t I tell you not to check again? Do you want to be driven out of Jincheng by sangqi? "


    "Well." I hummed with less enthusiasm.


    As soon as I got through, before the invitation came out, she said in a mysterious voice, "summer solstice, didn''t you ask me about Zhou Zihao some time ago?"


    If you think about it, I often annoy her, so I''ll treat her to a good meal at noon, which can also be regarded as a way to get in touch with her feelings.


    This afternoon, I was thinking about who I would like to go out for a meal, just when the phone call came from wanjinyou.


    Anyway, it''s none of my business, I still live my life well and orderly.


    Fortunately, the news between me and Tang Zizhe gradually ran out of water. No one mentioned that again. Sang Qi''s public relations work was good. It''s said that the media of that company was banned. As for the black powder, Tang Zizhe has removed her from his fans'' meeting.


    Suho came back from Penang and pretended to be Tang Zizhe''s girlfriend. I just took her to meet Tang Zizhe. The specific process was that they left by themselves. Anyway, I owe Tang Zizhe the favor. As for Suho, she did harm before. I will use her when I should. I will never be polite to her.


    So I didn''t pay attention to it. Sugar asked me every day, so I let him ask.


    "Don''t worry about it." I told him that Zhou Zihao''s identity is special, so it is not certain that he will transfer to another school."But Zhou Zihao lost contact. Shall we call the police?"


    "You''re not a policeman. You worry so much?"


    He looked up at me with his little face.


    Later, Bai Tang told me about Zhou Zihao for several days. He said that Zhou Zihao still didn''t come to class today. The next day, he told me, "Zhou zikang didn''t come today either! But he didn''t ask for leave. The teacher called his home and no one listened. Mom, what''s wrong with Zhou Zihao? "


    But I don''t care about sangqi, so I don''t care about it!


    The uncomfortable feeling rose from my body and heart again. I had a premonition that Zhou Zihao had something to do with the Sang family.


    When I look at his big round eyes, I can see that they are similar to Zhou Zihao.


    It''s strange that Bai Tang rubs his nose like he doesn''t understand. Bai Tang seems to have a special feeling for Zhou Zihao.


    I pressed his little shoulder and told him, "Zhou Zihao will come to school naturally when he is well. You and he are good friends in kindergarten, but they have to have their own life when they get home, you know?"


    He''s really curious, baby. He wants to know everything.


    "What''s special?"


    "It should be, but Zhou Zihao''s family is a little special."


    "My classmate is ill. Shouldn''t we go to see him?"


    "Let''s not disturb people too much."


    "No, he was fine yesterday. Mom, let''s go and see Zhou Zihao! "


    I took sugar into the car, let him sit on the child seat, and then help him fasten the safety belt, touch his face: "maybe Zhou Zihao is ill again?"


    White sugar shook her head and said, "Zhou Zihao comes every day! But he didn''t come today. "


    I said, "Oh, does Zhou Zihao often not come to class?"


    Baitang hasn''t mentioned Zhou Zihao for several days, and I gradually forget the name.


    In the afternoon, I went to pick up Baitang from school when I was free. Baitang told me that Zhou Zihao didn''t come to class today.


    "One hundred percent sure."


    "Is Zhou Zihao''s death an accident?"


    "I don''t know. I''ll let you know when I have further information."

 Chapter 473

    I hung up the phone and my fingers were shaking all the time.


    In fact, when wanjinyou talked about the relationship between Zhou Zihao and Mr. sang, I was not too surprised. I had a hunch that there was a certain relationship between them.


    So, sang Qi didn''t let me check, so I didn''t continue to check.


    It''s hard to talk about death with such a big child.


    "Our teacher said that if he died, he would never see him again, would he?"


    As he sobbed, he looked at the huge chocolate in his hand. If it had been, he would have opened the wrapping paper and stuffed it in his mouth. But today, he just looked at the tears and fell down.


    I picked up the sugar and saw that he was crying so much. First I used chocolate to tempt him. I put a big piece of chocolate into his hand and said to him, "don''t cry. Would you finish this whole piece of chocolate today?"


    Zhou Zihao didn''t die in an accident. Someone did it on purpose.


    In fact, kindergartens are right to do so, but they only know one thing and don''t know the other.


    "Well." I nodded to the teacher. It was probably because of what happened to Zhou Zihao''s family, so the kindergarten immediately held this safety lecture.


    I walked out of the kindergarten with sugar in my arms. The teacher always followed me: "in a few days, there will be a lecture on safety knowledge in our kindergarten. Please come and listen to it when Mrs. sang is free."


    "Where am I going to tell them! When I was giving a lecture, I received a call from the police, and they heard all the contents of my call. "


    I quickly picked him up, patted him on the back and said to the teacher, "in fact, I don''t think you need to tell the children such a cruel thing."


    "Wow, my mother cried out loud, what''s the meaning of white sugar


    The teacher shook his head: "it''s really pitiful that a four-year-old child died so early."


    I looked up at the teacher. Seeing that I looked at him suspiciously, he said to me: "Zhou Zihao in our kindergarten, we just received the news that he died of gas poisoning, ah..."


    What the teacher said is not Zhou Zihao, right? Do you even know about kindergartens?


    At this time, their teacher came to me in a hurry and explained, "Mrs. sang, it''s because there is something wrong with a child in our kindergarten. Sang Yunxiu''s child knew it and cried sadly."


    Sugar sobbed, big tears from her eyes.


    Sugar is tearful from the kindergarten, I quickly squatted in front of him, with a paper towel to wipe his tears: "what''s the matter? Sugar, what happened? Did you fall down or what''s wrong? "


    I was so upset all afternoon that I got off work early to pick up sugar.


    He hung up, and I didn''t ask him whether he knew about Zhou Zihao.


    Sang Qi on the phone with a low smile: "well, be good."


    "No, I won''t let her accompany me to such a romantic movie."


    "Well, yes." He said to me succinctly: "there''s a party, but I''ll try to come back earlier. If you want to see that movie, you can let Gu Yu accompany you to see it first."


    I asked subconsciously: "do you have something to socialize at night?"


    I nodded blankly: "OK, I see."


    Zhou Zihao, I forget that it''s too hard for me to remember?


    Originally, I had an appointment with Sang Qi to have dinner and watch a movie in the evening, and my husband and wife had to go out for romance occasionally.


    "I have something to do tonight. I can''t eat with you."


    "No


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    The phone was from sang Qi. I got through and the voice was very weak. He immediately noticed it.


    I was really shocked. The whole person jumped out of the seat.


    All of a sudden, my mobile phone rang again, which scared me.


    My back was cold and sweaty, and I sat by the window in a daze.


    It sounds incredible, but it''s common in the rich world.


    This kind of thing is not uncommon in the so-called rich families. It just came out a while ago that a rich family kuotai found out that his husband had a pair of twins outside. Because he was worried that it would affect his son''s inheritance right, he found someone to drive and kill the twins.


    The first image that pops out of my mind is Wei Lan''s face. Is it possible that Wei Lan knows about Zhou Zihao''s existence and finds someone to kill him?


    "I see." No one knows what''s going on, but I vaguely think it should have something to do with the Sang family.


    "I don''t know, summer solstice. Don''t tell me what I''ve told you. I''m a secret. If I let it out, I can''t expect to get first-hand information in the future."


    "What is some ulterior purpose?" I don''t understand."Who knows? It seems that the police are investigating some kind of property, and they don''t know whether it is necessary for anyone to enter the house or not


    "Who''s going to kill a child?" I can hardly speak.


    "Yes, murder."


    "You mean, not an accident, but a murder?"


    "The windows and door seams were sealed with glue strips. Zhou Zihao''s house has hundreds of square meters on the upper and lower floors. If there were no glue strips, nothing would happen."


    "What''s that?"


    "The nature of the case has come out, it''s not an accident," she said


    I don''t think she''s going to say good news.


    When the heavy rain came down, the phone call from Magnolia came in again.


    I sat by the window looking at the gloomy sky, the weather is very bad these days, always rainy.


    "Oh." Cai Xiaohui is very good at looking. I guess my face is not very good-looking at the moment. As soon as she lowers her head, she goes out.


    "Then..." Cai Xiaohui also wants to say anything, I am a little irritable: "it''s OK, you go out first, I have something to call you."


    "No What else can I eat now?


    "I''m going to order. What would you like to eat? I''ll order one for you?"


    "Nothing." I waved.


    "Mr. Xia." She held me in fear: "are you ok?"


    I turned around the office in confusion for several times, Cai Xiaohui pushed the door in and almost hit me.


    I was hungry just now, but now I have no appetite at all.


    However, I never thought that Zhou Zihao would have an accident, or such a big event.


    I don''t know how to explain death to Zhou Zihao. It''s too understated to be in awe of life, but it''s too serious to be understood and sad by sugar.


    I rummaged in my head about how to use adjectives to make sugar acceptable.


    When I was thinking about it, sugar looked up at me with tears in her face: "Mom, I know that death is paradise, right?"

 Chapter 474

    The word "going to heaven" should be a softer explanation of death. I nodded: "yes, yes, Zhou Zihao went to heaven."


    "Isn''t it impossible to go to heaven?"


    "Yes, not for the time being."


    Every word of what Mr. sang and sang Qi said got into my ears. What Mr. sang meant was that he accused Zhou Zihao of having something to do with Sang Qi.


    I was hiding behind the post, my heart pounding.


    "Sang Qi, if you were not my son, I would have called the police!"


    "Mr. sang, if you have any evidence, go to the police."


    "Shi Xi doesn''t fight or rob now. He belongs to the state of being beaten by you in the whole Dayu. What else do you want?"


    "So it''s your eldest son, Sanshi, who should be suspected, not me!"


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make it clear. Zihao is a four-year-old boy. He''s only so young now. What can he do to you? You already own more than 60% of the shares. What else do you worry about? It''s not yours to share the time


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You might as well make it clear."


    "I didn''t expect you to be like this now! You will not let go of such a small child. What can he threaten you? "


    "What am I? You might as well say it clearly. "


    I was puzzled and frowned tightly. I didn''t dare to look downstairs. I could only listen to Sang Qi''s voice with my ears.


    Sure enough, his first words were: "are you, ah Qi, are you?"


    I vaguely feel that Mr. Sang''s coming to find sang Qi early in the morning has something to do with Zhou Zihao. I hold my breath waiting for Mr. sang to speak.


    I subconsciously hid behind a pillar in the corridor, and didn''t want them to see me.


    He is in the living room. The man standing opposite him is Mr. sang.


    I got up slowly and washed my teeth slowly. When I walked out of the room, I took a look in the downstairs living room and found that sangqi had not gone yet.


    During this period of time, he left early in the morning. The company has several major projects, and he is very busy.


    I didn''t go to sleep until the middle of the night. The next morning I woke up and sang Qi was no longer with me.


    His hand on my shoulder: "sleep, don''t think so much."


    I closed my eyes and said, "OK, I know. I''m going to sleep."


    After all, it''s not good to ask face to face. I still didn''t say it.


    I almost asked if Zhou Zihao was his father''s illegitimate son, but I still held back.


    "Because it has nothing to do with us, there is no need to mention it?"


    "Why do you keep avoiding Zhou Zihao every time you mention him?"


    Sang Qi pursed his lips: "I can only answer you like this. At the summer solstice, whether Zhou Zihao has anything to do with the Sang family or not, it has nothing to do with us. Don''t ask any more questions."


    "No matter how big Jincheng is, it''s hard for me not to know."


    "Why do you ask? What did you hear? "


    I sucked my nose, licked my lips and said, "I want to know if Zhou Zihao has anything to do with the sangs?"


    Yes, I do have something to ask him.


    I immediately turned around to face his four eyes. In the dark, his eyes were very bright, burning two small flames.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" He''s still up. His voice is clear.


    I flipped over and over on the bed, sticking to the pancake. After a long time, I suddenly heard the sound of mulberry flag in the back of my head.


    I don''t know if sang Qi has fallen asleep. He is not a fast sleeper. He usually falls asleep after I fall asleep.


    I lay down beside him, too, but I didn''t sleep for a long time.


    He lay beside me, a little tired and sighed: "sleep."


    His fingers were cold, and I shivered on this midsummer night.


    Sang Qi got up from his chair and came to me. He reached out and touched my face.


    "Is that a good thing? He was so young that he didn''t exist. Why should he make everyone sad. Besides, he and sugar are in the same kindergarten. I don''t think it''s particularly difficult for you to know the news of his accident. "


    "You know? Why didn''t you mention it to me? "


    After that, I noticed his expression. He didn''t have any expression and nodded lightly: "yes, I know."


    Zhou Zihao bit me to death


    Sang Qi dried his hair, threw the towel on the dresser and nodded: "why don''t you remember? A kid in sugar kindergarten. "


    So I said to him, "do you remember Zhou Zihao?"


    Generally speaking, I can''t hide things in my heart, but I don''t think it''s necessary to hide things from sang Qi.He wiped his hair with a dry towel and sat down on the chair in front of the bed. Seeing me staring at him all the time, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Why are you staring at me like this?"


    His hair was wet, and he changed into a mint green short sleeve T-shirt and gray home pants. But his relaxed dress always made me feel tight.


    I sit on the bed like a bell, with my legs folded and my back straight. When he comes out of the bathroom after washing, I still keep the sitting position.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    He took the clothes hanger with a smile.


    "Not all meals need to drink. If you don''t drink, try not to drink."


    I asked him, "why didn''t you drink at the party tonight?"


    "Well." I smell my nose. He doesn''t smell of alcohol or smoke, and his eyes are clear.


    "Haven''t you slept yet?"


    When he came back, he went into the bedroom and saw the lights were bright. I opened my eyes again and came to see what happened to me.


    In the evening, sang Qi said that he would come back earlier, but he didn''t come back until midnight. I didn''t sleep and waited for him soberly.


    And in Jincheng this thing will gradually fade, but I always think it will set off a bloodbath in Sang''s home.


    The child''s memory is very short, maybe in a few days he will gradually forget Zhou Zihao.


    After that, he took a bath to calm his mood.


    The child would break the casserole and ask to the end. I kept explaining to him all the way home. In the end, I felt that the explanation was very weak.


    "Why did he get gas poisoning?"


    "Because of gas poisoning."


    "Then why did he go to heaven?"


    My palms are wet, I never sweat, my hands are wet.


    I quietly looked up from behind the pillar. Mr. sang suddenly threw a stack of photos of Sang Qi, which immediately scattered all over the floor.


    Sang Qi just looked down at the ground, tone is very light: "if you think you have caught the evidence, then you call the police!"

 Chapter 475

    I don''t mean to eavesdrop on others. In fact, my husband is not someone else!


    The father and son were confronting each other downstairs, and I couldn''t go down, so everyone would be embarrassed.


    Finally, sang Qi went away from Mr. sang, leaving Mr. sang standing alone in the living room.


    "Yes." I forced to smile with him, pulling my lips are painful.


    "Dad is a good person who loves children, isn''t he?"


    I put the photo away and touched sugar''s head: "that was when Zhou Zihao was ill, his father visited him."


    Bai Tang winked at me: "Mom, why does Dad go to Zhou Zihao''s house? Is he going to see him? "


    He remembered this flowerpot of painted pottery, so he remembered that it was Zhou Zihao''s home.


    I looked at the place where he pointed. Sure enough, there was a painted pottery flowerpot. Children''s concerns were different from those of adults.


    I put away this picture in a hurry, but he held on: "look, this is Zhou Zihao''s garden. This flowerpot is so beautiful! "


    How can such a little kid recognize it?


    I was in a hurry to clean up the messy photos that fell on the sofa, but sugar pointed to the house in the photo and said: "Zhou Zihao''s home! Mom, this is Zhou Zihao''s home! "


    "Oh." Yesterday the teacher told me, I forgot.


    "Today, the teacher took us to the park to sketch." Sugar told me.


    I looked at him in surprise: "sugar, why didn''t you go to kindergarten?"


    Sugar? How come he hasn''t been to kindergarten yet?


    Then a small figure ran to me: "Mom, this is Dad!"


    I sat on the sofa in a daze with a picture in my hand. I didn''t notice the sound of footsteps on the stairs.


    In my heart, he has always been a man with a strong appearance but a soft heart. He has a clear love hate relationship. He will never vent his anger on others, nor will he regard such a small child as a thorn in his eye.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s made by sangqi.


    I know Mr. sang is really lenient to Sang Qi, otherwise he would be in trouble if he sent these photos directly to the police station.


    Sang Qi in the photo is wearing different clothes, which shows that he went to Zhou Zihao''s home not once, but several times.


    As soon as I shook my hand, the photos slipped out of the envelope and showed clearly in front of me one by one.


    The thick stack of photos in my hand pricked my fingers like electricity.


    With that, he turned around and walked out of the living room, watching Mr. Sang''s back disappear at the door of the living room. As soon as my feet softened, I sat on the sofa.


    I picked up the tea on the tea table and gave it to him. He shook his hand and said powerlessly: "you tell sang Qi that I will not give up this matter. If he is still the son of someone I sang, come to me and ask for forgiveness, I''ll see if there is room for him to forgive me! "


    Mr. sang stood for a moment, and his appearance made me feel pity.


    The old lady was not very well, and Mrs. sang lived in the past.


    "Mom is not here these days. Go to stay with grandma for a few days."


    Mr. sang suddenly sighed: "where''s your mother-in-law? I want to have a chat with her."


    "You trust sang Qi so much." Mr. sang snorted and laughed: "Sang Qi is also my own son. Now more than 60% of the shares are in his hands. He is also the chairman of Dayu. If something happens to him, do you think the biggest loss is our sang family? That''s why I didn''t give the photos to the police. I came to see him


    I said: "you also have a eldest son. For them, if you think Zhou Zihao is a threat to Sang Qi, it''s the same for sang Shixi."


    But now that I have doubts about sangqi, I have to tell sangshixi.


    I pause before I say the name of Sang Shixi. In fact, I really don''t want to mention him. I think the possibility of him is very small.


    Of course, I had to speak for sang Qi. I cleared my throat and said with difficulty, "was your accusation against sang Qi too one-sided? Is sang Qi the murderer who killed Zhou Zihao? In fact, there are many suspects, such as your wife Wei Lan. And


    I took it back again, holding the stack of photos in my hand.


    It''s been a long time since I handed the photo to Mr. sang, and he didn''t pick it up.


    So that''s why shangsangqi didn''t let me look down at the beginning. In fact, I''ve already guessed the result, and I''m not surprised.


    "Yes, he is my son." Before I finished speaking, Mr. sang told me frankly: "Zhou Zihao is my illegitimate son. I have been keeping him outside. His mother died three years ago. The secret is a secret for outsiders, but sangqi knows it all the time. "


    Elder sister Yu and her friends were not close to each other. I said in a low voice, "I don''t want to explore your privacy, but I''ve already said that. Is Zhou Zihao..."All of a sudden, I feel that Mr. sang is an old man. I swallow my mouth and look around. There is no one.


    Mr. sang didn''t answer. I saw that his eyes were covered with red blood, and his usual dark sideburns also had dense white hair.


    "Where did you get these photos?"


    I picked up the photos on the ground one by one, then stuffed them into the envelope and handed them back to Mr. sang.


    He said, "I know you heard it upstairs. Do you want to tell me he''s not like that?"


    For the first time, I thought he was desperate.


    My heart sank down, Mr. Sang''s voice mixed with a little desolation and helplessness.


    I bent down and picked up a few. The more I saw the house, the more familiar it was. Isn''t that Zhou Zihao''s residence?


    Since he said so, I''ll pick it up and have a look.


    As for the door of the house, I couldn''t see where it was. I was looking hard at it. Mr. sang said, "if you want to see it, just pick it up. It''s very nice and aboveboard! "


    he was wearing a black shirt and seemed to be walking out of the door of another house when he was photographed head-on.


    Well, since I saw it, I didn''t have to dodge any more. I went over and looked down. There were several photos that were facing up. My eyesight was pretty good, so I recognized the person in the photo as sang Qi.


    "I see you!"


    There were photos all over the floor under his feet. When sang Qi left, I slowly came down from the upstairs, but Mr. Sang was still standing in the same place. I hesitated to go there, but I heard Mr. Sang''s voice.


    I beckoned white sugar''s nanny: "you take him to sketch. It''s hot these days. Bring him more water."


    "Yes, ma''am." Nanny should, sugar holding my neck in my face printed a kiss, and then turned to go.


    I suddenly remembered something. I held his fat little arm and whispered in his ear, "Dad, don''t tell anyone about going to visit Zhou Zihao, you know? It''s our secret. "

 Chapter 476

    "Why?"


    I just know why sugar asks.


    "Shouldn''t good things be known to everyone?"


    Sang Qi took my hand and said, "let''s go out first."


    About an hour later, the door of the office inside was finally opened, and sang Qi came out of it with a big stride. I immediately got up to meet him.


    At this time, my heart is very confused. I don''t know what happened. I''m afraid that other people will find the photo and take it with me, but it''s found by others.


    There is something in CAI Bajin''s words, but I don''t bother to investigate what he wants to say.


    "As long as you believe in Mr. sang, he will be OK," he said


    I lowered my head and twisted my clothes with two hands. I heard Cai Bajin''s voice floating on my head.


    "But..." After two words, I didn''t go any further. I''m afraid that some things can''t stand digging and will dig deeper and deeper.


    "Don''t worry, Mrs. sang. Our lawyers are very good, and those photos don''t tell us anything. "


    Cai Bajin stood beside me. I looked up and asked him in a panic, "is sang Qi OK?"


    I anxiously sat on the bench waiting for him, and soon sang Qi''s lawyer arrived.


    Originally, they had no basis for making trouble, but they were responsible for their courtesy. But because of my photos, sang Qi was locked in the room by the police for a long time, and I just need to record a confession and sign a name.


    The rest of the people are related to him. Why didn''t I know Zhou Zihao had such an aunt before?


    The woman holding sang Qi''s thigh crying is actually the star''s sister, that is, Zhou Zihao''s aunt.


    Later, when I got to the police station, I found out who the troublemakers were.


    Sang Qi was sitting beside me, and my hand was firmly held in his heart.


    I''ve been in a lot of cars in my life. It''s the first time I''ve been in a police car. Listening to the sound of the siren on the roof of the car, my mind is full of paste.


    It was my first time to ride in a police car. The media didn''t know how to receive the news and ran to us with long guns and short guns.


    I don''t know who called the police. The police car came and took us away.


    I was stunned and didn''t know what to do. I looked up at sang Qi helplessly.


    Those people rushed up and cried, "this is the evidence, this is the evidence, this is the evidence of killing our family''s Zihao! Call the police, call the police


    Now it had slipped out of the envelope and all over the floor.


    All of a sudden, the things inside were scattered all over the ground. I was confused at that time. When I saw the messy photos on the ground, I remembered that the photos of sangqi were still in my bag.


    She pushed me coldly, and I didn''t stand firmly in Sang Qi''s arms. I fell back, and the woman grabbed my bag strap and pulled it hard, because my backward gravity and her pull broke my bag strap, and my bag fell to the ground.


    Just now, the woman holding sang Qi''s thigh and crying suddenly got up and pushed me: "what do you mean to go with us? That''s our family''s life!"


    I''m afraid sang Qi''s anger will be photographed by the media, and there will be another good meal to write.


    I took him by the hand and whispered, "don''t get angry. Who''s going to make trouble with them?"


    Sangqi''s forehead is full of veins. I can see that he has been pressed hard and will burst out soon.


    "Give us justice! You give Zihao back to us! "


    They were also excited. The woman was holding sang Qi''s thigh and crying out of breath.


    The more the woman cried, the more fierce those people were. For a moment, the scene could not be cleaned up.


    These people are here to make trouble. They are here for sangqi, but how do they know it has something to do with sangqi?


    Even though sang Qi''s bodyguards are running out of the company, they are also blocked out.


    The woman cried even more. Originally, there were only three or four of them. I don''t know where more than ten or twenty people came from and surrounded us.


    "Yes Cai Bajin responded.


    Sang Qi encircled my waist, frowned slightly, and said to Cai Bajin, "find a security guard to get these people away!"


    No matter how stupid I am, I can see that these people have something to do with Zhou Zihao. But who are they and where did they come from?


    She looked up at the mulberry flag, suddenly rushed to the mulberry flag: "how can you attack such a small child? How can you say that? "


    I fixed my eyes on the woman in front of me. She was about 30 years old. She was not ugly. She was pretty, but she was a little exaggerated in crying.


    I was startled, stepped back and almost fell. Sang Qi held my back and I didn''t fall.


    "Zihao, what a tragic death! You are so young that you are going to accompany your mother! "


    When I went out, I forgot to wear sunglasses. I put my hand on my forehead to block the sun. At this time, several people suddenly jumped out. I don''t know where they came from. Wearing black clothes, they ran to us and burst into tears.Today''s sunshine is particularly white, white people can''t open their eyes.


    I took the arm of Sang Qi and walked out of the door of the company. The weather is not bad today, but the sun is a little harsh.


    "Good." Sang Qi nodded and then turned to look at me: "it can be finished before 2:30."


    "You will have a meeting in the International Convention and Exhibition Center at 2:30 p.m. and meet the chairman of Sujia group at 4 o''clock."


    "What''s my plan for the afternoon?"


    He raised his hand to look at his watch, then turned to ask Cai Bajin behind him.


    "Where is it?" I took him by the arm: "suddenly want to eat hot pot, let''s eat butter hot pot!"


    He pinched my chin: "how can I laugh so heartlessly? Skin laughs, flesh doesn''t laugh. "


    "Aren''t you here?" I grinned at him.


    He touched my head like a dog: "he didn''t call me before he came. What if I wasn''t here?"


    So I asked sang Qi for lunch. He just had a meeting and we ran into him in front of his office.


    I haven''t thought about whether to ask him face to face, but now I''m so confused.


    I was a bit out of my mind all morning, so I went to the head office to look for sang Qi during my lunch break.


    Before this matter is clear, these photos are not good for sangqi.


    I don''t feel at ease to put the room, so I decided to take it with me and put it in my bag to carry with me.


    I pinched his face and let the nanny take him away. The stack of photos in my hand was like a hot potato.


    White sugar nodded knowingly: "well, I see."


    "You can''t let others know if you do something good! The best thing is to do well in obscurity, isn''t it? "


    Sitting in the car parked outside, sang Qi took the water from Cai Bajin and drank it down.


    I nervously looked at him, he suddenly laughed, lips set off shallow ripples, reached out to lift my sideburns hair behind my ears.


    "What''s that look like? It''s all right

 Chapter 477

    "The stack of photos." I explained dryly: "in the morning, I found it in the living room, and then I wanted to put it away. I was afraid to put it at home. When I saw my elder sister cleaning, I thought it would be safest to put it in the bag, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Well, needless to say." Sang Qi gently interrupted me: "I know it''s all an accident, just a coincidence. I believe in you, so you have to believe in me


    I can''t help but ask sangqi about the progress.


    But sang Qi''s phone was not heard, so I called Cai Bajin, and Cai Bajin''s phone was not heard.


    I breathed a sigh of relief, quickly called the police call, and then followed by the call to sangqi.


    She''s so optimistic. She can joke after a crash.


    Yan Kai twisted his neck: "fortunately, the neck is not broken."


    "Yan Kai, what''s the matter with you?"


    After a long time, the old president''s voice sounded weakly: "I''m ok, I''m ok, how about you, summer solstice?"


    His face was covered with blood, and I nervously called Yan Kai and the old president: "are you ok? Old president, are you ok? "


    There was a smell of scorch and blood in the car. I turned back in panic, and the driver had collapsed in his seat.


    Our car is a business car. The seats in the car are face-to-face. Yan Kai and I are facing the cab, while the old president is facing. Fortunately, I rushed to the car in time. Although the old president fell, he fell on me.


    In the afternoon, I still feel that this is an eventful autumn, but I didn''t expect that bad things came one after another.


    Under the huge impact force, our car hit the car in front, making a loud bang.


    When I fell down, I immediately subconsciously rushed to the old president and protected him tightly.


    Before I took out the phone, the car in front of me suddenly stopped. The driver didn''t respond and ran into it.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "don''t worry. There''s still time. You can follow him slowly. I''ll call the police."


    That car is like a juggler. It is S-shaped on the road and never let our car pass. I feel that our driver has lost patience.


    I felt vaguely that something was wrong, and immediately went to check if the old president''s safety belt was not fastened.


    But the car changed lanes again, always in front of us, it felt like the car was intentional.


    The speeding car was in front of us, and the driver was muttering as he prepared to overtake.


    I was in a cold sweat. Our driver honked his horn angrily and whispered, "what''s the hurry? I''m in a hurry to get reincarnated!"


    Fortunately, the window is closed, otherwise I think my nose will be cut off.


    I looked out of the window in a daze, when a car grazed my car, our body drove past, scared me.


    The driver is driving all the way. It seems that we will arrive early. It''s better to arrive early than late.


    Today''s luck is good, the road to the airport is not too heavy.


    I had a dry laugh with him, and the old president said nothing more.


    Old president sentence Zen, but now I am in a mess, really not in the mood to smooth.


    I lowered my head and didn''t speak. The old president patted me on the back of my hand: "Sang Qi is a very emotional person. He doesn''t need anyone''s trust, but he only needs your trust. What kind of person he is in your heart, he will become


    But it''s not surprising that news is spreading so fast now.


    "I know about a Qi and the child." I was a little surprised when the old president mentioned it all of a sudden.


    What else? I looked at the old president''s pale hair and shook my head blankly: "I didn''t think of it for the moment."


    "You''re talking about his ability. What else?"


    I looked up at him inexplicably, I thought: "he is very smart, he is very powerful, he is very capable, he is a person who can create miracles."


    I lowered my head and gnawed my nails. The old president sitting opposite me suddenly said, "Mrs. sang, what kind of person is a Qi in your heart?"


    I think Yankai is a good girl. When she lived in our house these days, I had a lot of conversation with her, but I can''t lift my spirits today.


    It''s my duty to take them to the airport in person.


    In the evening, sang Qi called me. He said that he couldn''t come back because he had a party. He asked me to send the old president and Yan Kai off.


    I tried to smile with him, sang Qi opened the door and turned out of the room.


    Well, of course the sky didn''t fall.


    He suddenly picked up my face and gave me a nose: "don''t look sad. It''s not like the sky has fallen down."


    "All right." I nodded to him dully and took him to the door.


    He added: "the old president and Yan Kai will leave Jincheng today. If I can''t come back at night, you can help me to send them.""Well." Answer me.


    "You didn''t eat at noon. I asked sister Yu to make some summer food for you. If you eat a little, you won''t go to the mall in the afternoon."


    He had a meeting at 2:30 p.m. and he came up to me and patted me on the shoulder.


    Looking out of the window, I heard sang Qi changing clothes.


    I went back to my room, changed my clothes and took a bath. I always felt empty.


    I didn''t have much appetite for watermelon, so I said to Yu Jie, "leave some sugar for us to eat later."


    It''s really an eventful time.


    Is it autumn now? How time flies by!


    When sister Yu saw us, she said happily, "I bought a big watermelon at the beginning of autumn today, and my husband and wife should have some for the occasion! "


    he patted me on the shoulder, opened the door and got out of the car. I followed sang Qi into the hall.


    "Photos can''t tell anything, but I want to assist in the investigation. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    I also know that I can''t ask any more questions. When I got home, I asked him anxiously, "is it OK at the police station just now?"


    Then he stopped talking. I know he didn''t want to talk about it any more.


    "But..." What else do I want to say? Sangqi has already said to the driver in front: "drive."


    "I still said that, this matter has no influence on our lives, so I don''t think you need to know."


    "But why didn''t you tell me then?"


    "I have known about Zhou Zihao''s life experience for a long time. Of course, I can''t be the only one who knows about him. Someone might disturb him, so I visit him occasionally. How about my explanation? Are you satisfied with it? "


    "Then someone photographed you coming in and out of their house."


    "I knew that a long time ago." He took my talk.


    I sniffed: "Zhou Zihao''s life experience..."


    Time went by, but neither the police nor the ambulance came.


    The driver''s injury was quite serious. I found a silk scarf and simply bandaged his head. As for the old president, although he said he was ok, I always felt his expression was painful. I was afraid that he would be hit by an internal injury, but I couldn''t see his appearance.


    The driver of the car in front of me didn''t come down. I don''t know what happened to him, so in a hurry, I had to dial sang Shixi.

 Chapter 478

    Originally, there was no traffic jam on this road. I don''t know if it was the cause of the crash. Suddenly, it was blocked.


    Probably because of the traffic jam, so the police and ambulance didn''t arrive.


    Twenty minutes after I called sandy, he arrived.


    We stayed in the hospital very late. When we came out of the office, sang Shixi had already beaten me. He sent me a short message: I''ll go first. If you need to find me, you''ll die.


    I think he''s a little unreasonable, but what can I say? If we go on, we''ll have to fight.


    "Do you want me to go out and thank him? Well Sang Qi held my shoulder and looked down at me.


    "Hiss." I pushed his hand away: "I''m not talking for him, I''m just talking about the matter, this time without him..."


    "I''ll let people find out soon, and you are not allowed to speak for him until you find out." He pinched my face. It really hurt.


    "Could someone else in the chamber of Commerce have done it?"


    "Although the old president has retired now, his influence is still huge. If the old president has anything to do, I will naturally be the culprit, and my prestige in the chamber of Commerce will be greatly reduced."


    "Then tell me, what is his motive for doing so?"


    "How do you know it''s none of his business?"


    "Ah Qi." I bit my lip and looked at him sorrowfully: "you''re a little bit against sang Shixi. It''s nothing to do with him."


    "Without this accident, the old president and Yan Kai would have been on the return flight."


    "Thanks to Sang Shixi, I couldn''t get through to you and Cai Bajin, so I had to call sang Shixi. If he didn''t come in time, the old president would be more serious than now."


    Although I know that sang Qi will be unhappy when I speak for sang Shixi, I can''t help it.


    I could tell who he was referring to, but this time he really wronged sang Shixi.


    Sang Qi held my cheek with two fingers and said with a smile, "there are many enemies and opponents in the market, but they are really enemies, just one or two."


    "Sang Qi, how many enemies do we have?" I am very worried about this problem, because I find that everything is not going well for us, and there are people targeting us everywhere.


    "I''ll have it checked. It''s definitely not accidental. It''s intentional."


    Finally, I tried to think about the man''s appearance: "I think he looks familiar. There is a birthmark on his forehead. I must have seen him somewhere."


    I just told him the details of the accident.


    After the doctor introduced the old president''s condition to us, he went out and left the office for us.


    Although I know sang Qi is comforting me, I feel more comfortable when he says so.


    "Nothing." He immediately comforted me: "no one wants to. Just now Yan Kai told me that if you didn''t protect the old president, he would be more serious now."


    "Mulberry flag." I feel very guilty and frustrated: "there was an accident on the road, I can''t do this thing well."


    "We have to do it when we have to." The doctor replied.


    "Is it appropriate to have an operation at such an old age?"


    The situation of the old president is not optimistic. The doctor explained to us in detail the condition of the old president, because he has a very serious heart disease and is very old, so he may have to face surgery.


    I bit my lip and followed sang Qi into the office.


    Before going in, I looked back at sang Shixi. He waved to me, which means let me go in with Sang Qi.


    "You can call Nan Huaijin in the future, or you can find so many secretaries of mine, no matter what." Sang Qi''s tone was a little heavy. He put his arm around my shoulder and took me out of the corridor and into the doctor''s office.


    I looked at sang Shixi and looked up at sang Qi: "I couldn''t get through your phone, so I called..."


    smart women don''t favor another man in front of a man.


    When Sang''s face is white, I know the pain.


    I turned back, sang Qi appeared beside me, he circled my shoulder to open a distance between me and sang Shixi.


    Suddenly, a gust of wind from my ear, a hand held sang Shixi''s finger, very rough to push him away.


    He pointed his finger at my heart. I''m afraid I''m confused now. I can''t understand what he means.


    "Ha," he laughed, and suddenly reached out to touch my face. "I said you are not stupid, but you are here."


    "It''s the first time you call me stupid."


    "It''s OK. You''re a bit of a fool. The old president will be fine."


    I know the truth, but I just can''t stop.


    When I didn''t know how many turns I had made, sang Shixi pressed my shoulder: "don''t be impatient, summer solstice, it''s useless for you to worry."


    Sang Qi asked me to take them to the airport. I can''t even do these little things well.


    I''m in a hurry. The old president is a VIP and a benefactor of sangqi. What should I do in case of anything?But the old president was not so lucky. He didn''t hurt himself, but he had a heart attack and was in emergency.


    Yan Kai is OK. The driver is the most serious. He has a needle on his head, but it''s OK.


    I followed the ambulance to the hospital, I had nothing to do, just hit my knee, a little bruised.


    Sang Qi''s phone has been unable to get through. After a while, the police car and the ambulance arrived, but they were all late. Fortunately, sang Shixi arrived first. Otherwise, my driver would be seriously injured. Maybe something serious would happen.


    However, I think he looks familiar. Where have you seen him?


    I wanted to catch up, and Sanshi grabbed me: "are you crazy? How can you catch up with him? "


    The man stopped on the road on purpose for us to bump into. He must have been instructed.


    I just wanted to ask him clearly. He looked back at me, covered his face and ran away through the green belt.


    I looked at the car that hit us. Suddenly, the door opened and a man came down from the cab. He seemed to have hurt his leg and was limping.


    "Well."


    There are only three people in the back seat of Sang Shixi''s car. Together with his driver, he helped the old president and my driver into his car, and then said to me, "I''ll stay with you, and soon there will be a car."


    "Nothing."


    He looked me up and down. "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    I shook my lips and pulled sang Shixi''s sleeve: "take the old president and the driver to the hospital first. I''m fine."


    However, the old president''s face is getting paler and paler. Although he said he was not injured, I know he must be uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, none of this happened.


    Or the car leaks oil and explodes every minute.


    Just now, I had a lot of inner drama. I was afraid that the car that hit us just now suddenly came down with some killers. They gave us a few shots with that kind of long handled silencing pistol, just like the gangster movies.


    When he opened the door and stood in front of me, I was relieved.


    But heavy twelve words.


    Sang Qi was by my side, but I knew he would not read my information, so I held my mobile phone for a long time.


    Fortunately, the situation of the old president is getting better and there is no need for surgery.

 Chapter 479

    I not only covered all the hospitalization and nutrition expenses of the driver, but also gave him a big red envelope, which was a shock to him.


    He took it over and said, "madam, with such a big red envelope, I''ll send out such a small accident once a month."


    I glared at him: "you don''t want to kill me, but also once a month, nerve!"


    "These journalists are going too far." I muttered to myself, "if you don''t have any real evidence, you''ll talk nonsense."


    I looked out of the window, and those reporters were all trotting in the back of the car without the help of their bodyguards. What''s the use of following? You can''t catch up.


    I was relieved and the car slid slowly.


    Close the door, and all the fuss will be shut out of the car.


    He was smiling, holding my hand on the car.


    He really dares to say that I hurry to see sang Qi''s face.


    A reporter held up a microphone and yelled to us across the mountain: "Sang Dong, are you crying like a cat? Do you think it''s too fake? Or, in a disguised way, you admit that Zhou Zihao is your father''s illegitimate son. Do you mean to hit your father in the face? "


    Sang Qi took my hand to walk outside the door, flashing lights, in this rainy day, I can''t open my eyes.


    Walking out of the auditorium, I felt very heavy. The reporters were stopped by the bodyguards outside the door, which opened a safe distance from us.


    Angels always come to see him for the last time, even if they take a long look.


    Zhou Zihao also said that I am an angel, right?


    Shaking his head for the last time, he said, "we should see you off."


    Sang Qi hugged me tightly and patted me on the back: "sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you."


    But Zhou Zihao and I don''t know each other very well.


    After all, I feel strong, but I am a woman after all.


    My tears flowed half the water tank. When sang Qi came, I could not cry any more.


    Such a small child has no life, nothing to say, the last time to the police station of those aunts what also disappeared.


    The funeral was short. It was over in ten minutes.


    Sang Qi didn''t embarrass me either. He took the flower in my hand and walked over.


    I stood at a distance, handed the white rose in my hand to Sang Qi and asked him to put it on Zhou Zihao''s coffin for me. Then I didn''t go.


    Such a lovely child, such a hard life.


    I also remember when he came to our house to play, holding my hand and saying I was an angel.


    I''m afraid I''ll see him. I can''t get rid of his poor appearance all my life.


    It''s just a kid about the age of sugar. Now he''s lying in such a cold place.


    Zhou Zihao was lying in a small crystal coffin. I didn''t dare to look at it.


    Sang Qi patted my hand and walked into the auditorium together.


    I want to go back and beat him for what he said. My fist is tight.


    The reporter came back to his senses and cried: "no one from the Sang family came to Zhou Zihao''s funeral, but as a suspect who might have killed Zhou Zihao, did you come to the funeral instead to confuse the public?"


    At this time, the bodyguards came to disperse the reporters, and we were able to move forward.


    I didn''t expect that this kind of rich family would say that, so they were all confused.


    it''s very vulgar to look at Mr. sang.


    Sang Qi suddenly laughed: "when you don''t eat, are you eating excrement?"


    I think that reporter must be a little guilty, almost dare not look at sang Qi.


    Sang Qi suddenly stopped and looked at the reporter.


    A reporter who was not afraid of death said, "Mr. sang, if you don''t speak, does that mean you are acquiescent?"


    Therefore, sang Qi did not speak, so naturally they were not reconciled.


    Before the interview, I had a general conclusion about the conclusion of this interview, that is, I must get the answer I want.


    I''ve been a journalist. I know their psychology best.


    He put his arm around my shoulder and walked on without answering a reporter''s question.


    However, he still has self-control.


    Sang Qi looked down at him. With a very contemptuous look, I was afraid that sang Qi would suddenly punch the reporter in the face.


    A reporter asked, "Mr. sang, how did you come to Zhou Zihao''s funeral? Was it spread on the Internet that he was your brother?"


    Those microphones almost poked me and sang Qi in the face. We had to stop.


    As soon as we entered the gate, we were surrounded by the media.


    Sangqi and I surprised the media. I guess they thought there was nothing to dig this time, but they didn''t expect us to come.


    Although the media is full of innuendo, they dare not understand it.In the end, he never gave Zhou Zihao an identity.


    He just went to identify the body and did not attend Zhou Zihao''s funeral.


    To my surprise, Mr. sang didn''t come.


    Zhou Zihao is a child. His funeral is relatively simple. I think there are basically no other people except the media.


    I reluctantly laughed with him and stopped talking.


    I feel heavy, sang Qi took my hand: "we try our best to bring sorrow."


    He''s wearing a black suit. Fortunately, it''s cloudy today, otherwise it''s still very hot in the early autumn.


    Sang Qi came back to pick me up as soon as he had cleaned up.


    I went upstairs and changed into a black dress. I told Yu Jie to send the soup to the hospital for the old president to drink.


    "Well, I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    I thought, "well, I''ll change."


    Since he asked me to go, I have no reason to refuse.


    Or does he never evade difficult problems, and the more sensitive things are, the more head-on he is?


    Er, should I say sangqi is bright?


    "In the end, my brother confessed that he was the one who should cover up my family and give me a present."


    "Shall we go, too?" I am stunned: "can not be appropriate?"


    "You come with me."


    "Oh." I don''t know what to say except hum.


    My heart sank. I didn''t pay much attention to Zhou Zihao because of a small accident yesterday. Now when I say that he is going to die today, I don''t feel like it.


    "Today, Zhou Zihao is at a funeral."


    The next day, I cooked the soup at home and was ready to send it to the old president. Sang Qi called me.


    Forget it. Anyway, sang Qi said he would check.


    Last time I was in a hurry, I didn''t even remember to pick up my mobile phone to take photos.


    "I''ve only seen the back of his head, and I don''t see what he looks like."


    The driver laughed. I asked him, "do you think he looks familiar with the driver who killed us last time?"


    "They were ordered." Sang Qi said with a smile: "otherwise, how can you have such courage to talk nonsense?"


    "By whom?"


    Sang Qi looked at me seriously, his black pupil flashing a strange light: "you think about it, this thing is full of storm, but there is a person who is unusually quiet, isn''t it a bit strange?"

 Chapter 480

    A fool can tell that sang Qi refers to Sang Shixi.


    Hate a person to the extreme is what kind of performance, probably is sangqi like this!


    No matter what it is, it will be doubted to Sang Shixi.


    "No, I can eat twenty more."


    After dinner, sang Qi and I helped to collect the dishes. I asked him, "are you in a hurry?"


    He is usually quite self-discipline. He doesn''t eat too greasy dinner, but he ate 40 dumplings tonight.


    I dodged his hand and bit chopsticks to watch him eat. I wanted to see how many he could eat.


    Those who do great things are those who do great things.


    Sang Qi is just like this. The more big things happen, the more relaxed he is.


    "Why, how could Mrs. sang be ugly? It''s so beautiful. " He did not care that Mrs. sang and the old lady were all on the table, so he touched my face with a playful smile: "you can''t lose it."


    "What style? Ugly


    "It''s your style."


    Such ugly dumplings are made by me. I smile naively: "how do you know?"


    I quietly tugged at the corner of his clothes. He held a dumpling and asked me, "did you make this dumpling?"


    Just now I was secretly brushing the news, and the news that was not good for sangqi was still on the front page.


    I really wonder how he can survive. Isn''t he in a hurry when the stock price falls like this? Doesn''t he want to make up for it?


    I had to wonder if he had no appetite for dinner for a few days.


    He gave me a kiss on the forehead, went to wash his hands, and then came back to eat dumplings with a smile.


    Dayu''s stock price plummeted, but he seemed to have nothing to do with it.


    However, sangqi is too hidden.


    I like to be with Mrs. sang and them. I feel very grounded, just like an ordinary family. I don''t have the coolness of a rich family.


    Mrs. sang knocked on the back of his hand with chopsticks: "I don''t wash my hands either. I''ll come back to eat after I wash my hands."


    "It can be described as pinching water." Sang Qi sat beside me with a smile and put a dumpling on my plate into his mouth.


    The old lady patted him on the arm with a smile: "I''ll talk to your grandmother. How old am I? Can I still describe my skin as tender?"


    First, he took the old lady''s shoulder and put it on her face: "grandma, it seems that her skin is more tender these days."


    He handed his coat to sister Huan, and then came to us.


    It''s very sultry today. He''s wearing a light green silver shirt and a suit in his arms. His long legs are very eye-catching.


    As soon as the seasoning on my side was ready, Mrs. sang came out of the kitchen with a large plate of dumplings.


    I took another bowl and divided half of the chili oil.


    I looked down into the bowl and saw that I had poured in too much chili oil, a piece of red.


    The old lady called my name: "Xiaozhi, what do you do with so much chili oil? Are you not afraid of spicy food? "


    I mix dumpling seasoning in the bowl, absent-minded.


    "Yes, he will be there in ten minutes. I''ll go in and make some dumplings, and he just arrived."


    "Is sang Qi coming?"


    "As soon as the pot was cooked, ah Qi called to say that he wanted to come. You eat first, and then I cook." With a smile, Mrs. sang pressed me to the side of the table. A large plate of plump dumplings was mixed with two ugly dumplings I made.


    At this time, I had no appetite, but I didn''t want to let Mrs. sang see the clue, so I had to go in with a smile.


    I didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on the stock price. At this time, Mrs. sang stood on the porch and called me to eat dumplings.


    After I hung up the wanjinyou phone, I went to see the financial news. It was just one afternoon. The share price of Dayu had fallen to a new low, which had never been seen in so many years.


    I don''t care much about financial news. I don''t know. It''s no surprise.


    "You don''t know that Dayu''s share price has fallen sharply."


    "What do you say?"


    "Enough to disturb the market!"


    "Who is so unscrupulous! What do these pictures tell us? "


    I hastened to open the mobile news, and sure enough, it made the headlines again.


    "Photos, photos of Sang Qi going in and out of Zhou Zihao''s home. Now the Internet is overwhelming."


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s about Zhou Zihao. I don''t know which bold media has burst out."


    "What''s the matter, say it!"


    "Summer solstice, I don''t have the ability to hold it down for you, and I don''t know who did it. It''s certain that the other party is not small, and his power can compete with you."


    "What happened again?"


    "What happened to Sang Qi?" Because the old lady was on the side, so I took the phone out of the living room and went to the garden to pick it up.


    "How can things in your sangqi not matter?""Don''t talk about things that don''t matter to me." It''s bad enough. I don''t want to hear any more bad news.


    "There are so many good things. You have been so unlucky recently." I want to hit her as soon as I speak.


    "Say good things and forget bad things."


    Generally, it''s not good for her to come to me. After receiving her call, my mood sank involuntarily.


    The dumplings haven''t been cooked yet. I was chatting with the old lady when the phone call from wanjinyou came.


    Mrs. sang laughed and took the twisted dumplings I made into the kitchen to cook.


    "You think too much. Making dumplings is making dumplings. How can I tell you so much about Zen? I don''t practice


    I looked at Mrs. sang and said, "Mom, do you want to say something to me?"


    She said with a smile, "it''s better now!"


    She helped me to open the dumplings I made, took out half of the stuffing, and took a new dumpling skin to wrap a dumpling.


    Mrs. sang comforted me: "it doesn''t matter. The first time you made dumplings, it''s already very good. Besides, your dumplings are stuffed too much, so your stomach will swell. If you give a little to other dumplings, it won''t be like this."


    Putting my dumplings together with Mrs. Sang''s dumplings is just deformed.


    It''s a beautiful dumpling with a round stomach and curved corners.


    I was very depressed. In the twinkling of an eye, I went to see what Mrs. sang made. She didn''t often make dumplings, but the dumplings were much better than me.


    Because they are not from the north, so the skill of making dumplings is not very good. The stuffing and rolling of dumpling skin are very slow. I only made two very ugly dumplings out of flour, and my stomach was broken.


    In the afternoon, I didn''t go to the mall. I went to the old lady''s house to make dumplings.


    I''m not a competent boss. I always fish for three days and dry my net for two days in shopping malls.


    I was sad that sang Qi didn''t stay here much and let the driver drive away.


    "When did the people who started selling the big stomach king set it up?"


    "Why do I sell people''s equipment?" He put the dishes into the sink and caught my hand: "I''ll wash them. Don''t rough my wife''s hands."


    If he washes it, he washes it. When can he put it on?

 Chapter 481

    He washes and I wipe, we two cooperate tacit understanding.


    He seemed to be in a good mood. When he finished, he said to me, "I heard that there is a new movie. Let''s go to the cinema tonight."


    "Can you still go to the movies?" I asked him strangely.


    "From the first day I came back to Jincheng, I knew that my future life would be filled with these things. I have no other way out except to meet them. Just get used to this kind of life slowly."


    "Don''t you worry?"


    "Oh, really? Your premonition is always accurate His answer was easy.


    "Sang Qi, I have a premonition that a mountain rain is coming."


    I pressed my cheek against his back, almost sleepy, and it took me a while to speak.


    Sang Qi''s back is very broad and it''s comfortable to lie down.


    He squatted down and turned his back to me. What can I do with him? Just walk over and lie on his back.


    He looked down at the high heels on my feet and said, "I''ll carry you."


    We continued to walk hand in hand on the road. Today, wearing high-heeled shoes, my feet hurt. I couldn''t walk any more, so I stopped and complained: "where are the roast chicken feet? I can''t walk any more! "


    I don''t know if what sang Qi said was right. I sighed and nodded helplessly.


    Sang Qi laughed, holding my face in both hands and pinching it hard: "so I don''t care about your position, you just need to be an ostrich in my arms, don''t care about anything, don''t ask anything. Naturally, one day I''ll show you the truest answer. "


    "He''s not the moon in my heart." I mumbled my excuses.


    "If we go on, it''s time for us to fight. You have your stand and I have mine. Since sang Shixi is the white moonlight in your heart, you can protect him. If one day the white moonlight turns black, I hope you won''t be disappointed. "


    "But..." I wanted to argue with him, but he put his index finger against my lips.


    "I don''t mind if you say that just because he saved you, but if you really think so, you''re really stupid. You said that a person will change after a narrow escape. I believe it is only a change in some aspects. Some human things will never change. "


    "You don''t know that when a person dies, his mood will change, his whole person will be different, he is different from before."


    He didn''t answer and looked at me as seriously.


    "Sang Qi, have you ever survived?" I asked him seriously.


    "Do you want to tell me that it has nothing to do with Sanshi? I''m really curious, when did Sanshi become a good man in your heart? "


    But I think so, but I didn''t say it. Sangqi is very stingy.


    I know who he wants to say, but I don''t think so.


    "Obviously! "He stopped and looked into my eyes, the moonlight shining on the hair in front of his forehead with a gray color.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "Soldiers come to cover the water and the earth. I know they have such a mind for a long time. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "Are you not afraid that the elders will unite to impeach you?"


    He put a sweater on my shoulder and took my hand to walk forward slowly.


    After autumn, the night is different from summer, the moon shines on the shoulders are slightly cool.


    He''s so light that he doesn''t care.


    "Whatever they say, if one day they really get the evidence, let''s talk about it."


    "Are you a pervert?" I can''t bear it: "now people in Jincheng are insinuating that you have something to do with Zhou Zihao''s death. They say that you are narrow-minded and afraid that Zhou Zihao will divide up your property when he grows up, so you kill people."


    "If you are in a good mood, you will eat more. "


    " don''t you have enough at night? Mingming ate more than 40 dumplings by himself. "


    He interrupted me and took my shoulder: "I found that there is a roasted chicken claw in Jincheng. It''s very delicious. Shall we go to eat roasted chicken claw?"


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Originally, there were many people who didn''t agree with him when he was the chairman. Now the voice of dissatisfaction is growing.


    But I got wind in the afternoon that many elders of Dayu were very dissatisfied with sangqi and felt that it was sangqi that held Dayu back.


    "It''s just Friday when the stock market starts. What are you worried about?"


    "Don''t you worry? Dayu''s share price has fallen sharply."


    "What do you want to say?" Out of the cinema, he stood at the door and touched my head.


    He took my hand and walked out with the bustling crowd. I stuck to his ear and said, "sometimes money can solve things, but it''s the most regrettable thing, isn''t it?"I''m not as smart as he is.


    "If money can solve the problem, it''s not the problem."


    "How can I do that? If I lead, it''s a waste of money. "


    "That''s the problem of the director. He didn''t bring in the mood of our family''s summer solstice. How about being interested in being a director and trying to make such a suspense play himself?"


    "I don''t know." I shrugged: "it''s like a string, a string that people can''t help tightening."


    "What''s the difference?"


    After the movie ended, I had some regrets and said to Sang Qi, "I feel a little bit worse."


    Although I have a lot of courage, at least I have to be scared out of a cold sweat.


    I don''t know why I think the structure and cohesion of the second movie is much weaker than that of the first movie. Although it''s pretty good, I don''t have that kind of feeling after watching it.


    It''s the sequel of the last one, but it doesn''t have much to do with the plot of the last one, but the actors are still those actors.


    I turn off my mobile phone and sang Qi''s, and I''ll watch it without any distractions until I finish watching the movie.


    Coincidentally, today''s film is the sequel of that horror film, and it took more than two years to create a second one.


    The last time I saw a movie was the suspense movie we watched with Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu two years ago. As a result, Gu Yu had to go to the toilet. As a result, I missed the middle part and the whole plot couldn''t connect. I was very depressed.


    But I always don''t care what other people look at me. Since sangqi doesn''t matter, what else do I care.


    After washing the dishes, we go to the cinema. Sang Qi and I are both public figures now. It''s not convenient to go to the cinema.


    Well, I''ll see when he''ll be able to put on a big tailed eagle.


    "Why don''t you see it? "I asked him.


    "Aren''t you tired? They fight back and forth in this way, guard against everyone in this way, and set up an imaginary enemy like sang Shixi. "


    "He''s not an imaginary enemy, he''s a real enemy."


    A puff of smoke came and I smelled the smell of roast chicken feet.

 Chapter 482

    This chicken claw as like as two peas in the city, the original delicious food can be copied.


    When sang Qi and I seemed to be eating chicken feet leisurely, the bodyguards outside surrounded us three layers from the left.


    I chewed a very hot one, tears are hot out of the Biao.


    I can''t help but think of the way she was hiding a few months ago.


    Huo Jia is very beautiful today. The diamond earrings in the shape of water drops on her earlobe add color to her body today.


    She did not wear black, but a red suit pants, like a flamingo, will fly at any time.


    Through the crowd and finally into the interior of the venue, I saw Huojia in the middle.


    Sangqi is a little bit of a dragger. Anyway, sangshixi has helped us.


    In fact, sang Shixi relieved us of the siege. At least he should say thank you.


    With that, he took my hand and walked out of the crowd.


    "I don''t need to talk to you, Mrs. sang


    I breathed a sigh of relief. He came up to us and looked at me with concern: "are you ok? Did you scare you?"


    He came in from the path in the crowd. Today, he was wearing a khaki suit and a light green tie. He was very outstanding in the black.


    When the people around us heard his voice, they immediately spread out and separated to form a road. Sang Shixi came down from the sky like a God.


    It''s Sanshi''s voice. I''ve never thought his voice was so nice.


    "Spread out, don''t mess around!"


    Just during the standoff, I heard a loud voice outside the crowd.


    There are so many people, I''m so hot, big sweat oozing from my forehead.


    So many people around, even if run also can''t run.


    In fact, those people don''t dare to do anything to us, but they just surround us and don''t let us in. We are deadlocked here.


    I believe him, but his legs are soft. Do you think there is any way?


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I can bring you here and I can take you away. "


    "Mulberry flag." I held sang Qi''s hand tightly. He encircled me tightly and protected me in his arms.


    "Return the life of our president! Return our young master''s life The crowd did not know who yelled, just like a rooster crowing, and immediately received other people''s response. There was a uniform and thunderous roar in the hall.


    In fact, I''m really scared, because our bodyguards are all blocked outside. Even if they are brought in, it''s useless.


    The more sangqi didn''t care, the more angry they were.


    "Mulberry flag!" It''s so popular.


    "Get your boss." Sang Qi impatiently pushed him away: "you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Sang Qi, today is our boss''s inauguration ceremony. I don''t want to make it too ugly. Get out of here now!"


    So many people can squeeze us to death without fist.


    It is estimated that there are 8000 people in the huge hall.


    His younger brother Wu Yang, Wu Yang''s, can''t see the side behind him.


    Sang Qi hugged me in his arms and said, "get out of the way."


    "Sang Qi, how dare you step into our triad?" He is fierce.


    A man blocked our way, shaved the head of yin and Yang, it was a underworld.


    Everyone of them glared at us. I think sang Qi was asking for trouble to attend Huo Jia''s inauguration ceremony.


    Sang Qi embraces my shoulder and goes inside. Every step inside, someone will come around us slowly.


    In my heart, underworld are outlaws, so I''m still a little vague about them.


    Huo Jia''s inauguration ceremony was at the International Convention and Exhibition Center. Now the underworld is taking a professional route. As soon as they go in, they see a group of people in black suits and glasses.


    The chest has a hidden buckle. It''s a very considerate design. There''s no risk of falling down. My worry just now is superfluous.


    Early in the morning, I didn''t have time to talk rascal with him. Anyway, he always has a good eye. I''ll wear that one.


    "No, your chest is so big that you can hold it."


    I took a look: "I don''t wear a bra. I''m afraid I''ll fall."


    I was absent-minded, so I couldn''t make up my mind. Sang Qi helped me choose an orange pink bra dress.


    The next morning someone sent me a dress to pick, and I had a lot of clothes in my cloakroom.


    If only he didn''t tell me tonight, I could have a good sleep.


    I''m not afraid. I suddenly feel that I can''t understand everything sang Qi is doing now.


    "Don''t worry about so much. Since I dare to go, I will make sure you come back safely." He gave me a smile and reached for the boss: "check out.""But everyone says that the death of Huo Jia''s father and brother has something to do with you. If we show up tomorrow, what will they do?"


    "It''s not a wedding banquet. It''s a sincere blessing. How many people will go to the ceremony tomorrow?"


    "But why do we go? We have such a complicated relationship that we are not friends. "


    "The ceremony of her becoming the leader of triad is a very grand ceremony in the underworld, but Jincheng is now cleaning up the underworld, and their club also has the trend of cleaning up the white, so it''s simplified, but it''s necessary to simplify a grand ceremony."


    "Ah?" I Leng for a while: "what?"


    "Tomorrow is Huojia''s ceremony."


    I asked him not to answer, I used chopsticks to mess up his chicken feet: "you say ah, where to go?"


    He concentrated on the chicken claws, as if in a jigsaw puzzle.


    His chicken claws are very clean, and he has a strange habit. After eating, he puts the whole chicken claw together neatly. It looks like the white bone is jagged, which is very frightening.


    "Where to?"


    "Well, dress up better tomorrow and take you to a place."


    "Tomorrow is not the weekend. I''m very free!"


    "Are you free tomorrow?"


    I thought: "forget it, blood Hula check."


    "How to be sincere? Take out your heart and show it to you? "


    "Hum, not really."


    I bite chicken feet to see him, sang Qi does not say love words, and how do I think his words are too perfunctory.


    "Who says you don''t matter? You are the most important thing in my heart


    "So many bodyguards will make me feel that I am an important person."


    Usually when sang Qi and I come out alone, we don''t have so many followers. There are, maybe three or four.


    Sang Qi handed me a bottle of soymilk, and I drank most of it at one go: "Why are there so many bodyguards tonight?"


    What she looks like today, I''m really happy for her.


    Although, the way she looked at me wanted to kill me.


    I come here today with a heart of blessing to congratulate her.

 Chapter 483

    Huo Jia saw me and immediately came to us. She was wearing bright red high-heeled shoes. Every step of the way, the heels of the high-heeled shoes hit the marble floor, which was very powerful.


    I was a little short of breath unconsciously. As soon as I sprained, I subconsciously hid behind sang Qi.


    Sang Qi couldn''t see me. He pulled me out from behind him.


    "But don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything about her. It''s just a warning to Huo Jia or a planting."


    "It''s only when I come that I can avoid suspicion, otherwise those people''s accounts will be counted on me." Sang Qi smiles at me.


    "You know it''s going to happen, so why do you come?"


    "It''s normal! Today is Huo Jia''s inauguration ceremony. If no one makes trouble, it''s not normal. "


    On the way home, I still had a lingering fear: "why did this happen?"


    "No, I''ll take you home first."


    I looked at sang Qi and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Just now I was curled up in Sang Qi''s arms, totally unhurt.


    "I''m fine." I said.


    Sang Qi held my hand: "it''s OK. If it''s OK, then you don''t have to go to the hospital."


    My legs were shaking when I got in the car.


    Then he stooped to get on the bus, and soon their car started and drove away.


    Sang Shixi shook his head: "I''ll go to the hospital first, not to say."


    "Huojia, is she OK?" I looked into the car worried. Huo Jia was wearing sang Shixi''s clothes just now. I didn''t see whether she was hurt or not.


    Sang Shixi first picked Huo Jia into the car, and then said to me briefly: "you also go to the hospital for examination, and then we''ll contact you."


    We followed sang Shixi out of the meeting. I was already in a cold sweat. When the wind blew, my clothes were cold.


    How old is he? He''s almost 30 years old and he still likes to fight in groups. Is he the opponent of so many people?


    Then he held Huo Jia out of the crowd. I didn''t think sang Qi wanted to leave, so he took his hand and forced him out of the crowd.


    I shook my head, and he said to Sang Qi, "come with me, follow me! "


    sang Shixi passed us and looked at me with concern:" are you OK, summer solstice? "


    "Yes, yes, Mr. sang." Those people are still respectful to Sang Shixi.


    At this time, sang Shixi came over with Huojia in his arms and yelled at those people: "did you call an ambulance? I''m going to take your boss to the hospital! "


    Those people saw that sang Qi did not pay attention to them at all, and they all rubbed their hands, and they saw that a fierce fight was about to happen.


    Sang Qi has taken off his coat, you throw it into my arms, and then opened the posture.


    "No one has ever been able to limit my movement. Sit down."


    I shook my head with him and sang Qi sneered.


    I pulled mulberry flag for a while: "I''m ok, those who know current affairs are heroes."


    I know he''s going to fight, but is he stupid? There are so many people in it. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t make a hundred!


    "I want you to sit down!" That person is fierce, still mulberry flag protect me behind, begin to roll sleeve slowly.


    "My wife is frightened. I''m going to take her to the hospital." Sang Qi is concise and comprehensive.


    As soon as we got up, many people surrounded us: "no one here is allowed to go out now! Sit down where you are


    I didn''t have time to think about it. Sang Qi held me up and said, "let''s go out first."


    Is this someone putting a bomb in the censer to kill Huojia, or to disturb her inauguration ceremony?


    My ears gradually restored hearing and my brain came to me.


    After the explosion, it was a long time before I looked out of Sang Qi''s arms. I saw sang Shixi running quickly and shouting Huo Jia''s name, and then many people surrounded Huo Jia.


    The sound of the explosion made my ears turn sour for a while. I couldn''t hear anything. I just felt that I was tightly protected in my arms by sang Qi.


    Fortunately, we were sitting in the back and didn''t affect us.


    It seems that the censer in front of her exploded, and Huo Jia was overturned by the blast, and several eyes sitting in the front row were overturned by the huge explosive force.


    I was in a cold sweat and looked forward in fear. I only saw a puff of smoke dispersing in front of Huo Jia.


    I was still thinking about it when I heard a loud bang. I don''t know what exploded.


    What does this ceremony mean?


    So I was always out of my mind. Huo Jia took the three sticks of incense that someone had handed her, went to the censer, bowed three times, and then held the incense above her head. She didn''t move for a long time.


    I just hope that Huo Jia''s inauguration ceremony will be completed soon so that we can leave here.


    It''s not like the rituals I saw in the movie, but it''s inevitable to offer incense and tea to the eldest brothers.But those are fake. That''s true.


    I have never seen the inauguration ceremony of the underworld with my own eyes. Some of them have only been seen on TV.


    Thanks to Sang Shixi''s rescue, sang Qi and I sat down on our seats and watched Huojia walk to the stage.


    Sangqi''s palm is dry. In contrast, my palm is full of sweat. I never sweat. I scared myself so wet.


    Sang Qi held my hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Huo Jia looked at us patiently. Finally, he shook his hand and sneered: "since Mr. sang is here, of course I''m welcome. I just hope that my inauguration ceremony can go smoothly. Don''t make trouble. Today I will let you out of here."


    Huo Jia''s people came close to us again. Then sang Shixi came to Huo Jia and said in a low voice, "don''t pass the auspicious time."


    When sang Qi said this, the atmosphere in the meeting room was tense.


    "I''m here to congratulate you." Sang Qi said, "why is this the way you triad treat guests?"


    "Today is my big day in office, sang Qi. Are you looking for trouble?"


    She is looking down at me, her fierce eyes like a knife across my skin, and finally fell on the face of Sang Qi.


    Huo Jia''s height was about the same as mine. In addition, she put on the high-heeled shoes of hattengao, which made her a little higher than me.


    Sang Qi lifted my messy hair to the back of my ear and looked at me with a smile: "fortunately, you didn''t scream. You have the style of a big girl."


    I''m not in the mood to make fun of him now. I rubbed my nose and said, "you mean someone did this to frame you. Why?"


    "Why do you need to think about it? This is the best chance for me to blame. How can my enemies let it go for nothing? "

 Chapter 484

    I''m almost scared to death. Sang Qi is still calm.


    Think about it, I suddenly got a little angry, since he knew this would happen, but he didn''t tell me in advance, at least let me have a psychological preparation.


    Sang Qi sent me home, but he didn''t go in. He stood by the car and touched my hair: "OK, I have something else to do. You go back first."


    Sang Shixi said this kind of words with painstaking care. He always wanted to ease the relationship between the two brothers. I can see that.


    "Now that Huo Jia has this kind of thing, the triad members who support Huo Jia will not give up. Next sangqi will be in a lot of trouble. Please let him handle it carefully. I don''t want to see such a thing happen, because he is my brother after all. Even if he doesn''t take me as his brother, our blood relationship can''t be changed. "


    "Then I can''t control the back." Sang Shixi sighed for a long time. His sighing sound was like a heavy whip beating on my back, burning pain.


    I looked back at Gu Yu standing on the side and looked at me. I said to Sang Shixi in confusion: "I don''t know, but if I don''t have the ability to let sang Qi go to the hospital to see Huojia?"


    This kind of thing can''t stand scrutiny, so now I just feel cold sweat.


    He did it or not, but he took me.


    Sang Shixi''s three questions made me speechless. In fact, three sang Qi told me just now that he guessed what would happen today.


    "You''re a hostage with him. He''s threatening me with you. Do you understand the summer solstice? He is not the former sangqi for a long time. He took you to the inauguration ceremony of Huo Jia in order to make everyone feel that he didn''t do it. Do you think there is a necessary friendship between Huo Jia and him? Even if he wants to attend, why must he bring you here? There is no need for him to put you in danger! Don''t you understand the solstice? "


    I was dizzy, holding on to the railing of the corridor.


    "What can I make him dance? What use value do I have? "


    "In fact, it''s like this. At the summer solstice, I wanted to tell you that sang Qi didn''t love you at all. Now you are just a chess piece and a springboard for revenge to him!"


    "No "I''m thirsty:" no, sangqi is not what you think. "


    "So I want to tell you that sangqi has changed. He is no longer the sangqi before, or he doesn''t love you now! He knows what the consequences will be, and he brings you


    But I also want to defend sangqi: "if sangqi did it, would he bring me and put himself in danger?"


    I know how important face is to a girl. If Huo Jia is disfigured, I don''t know if Huo Jia can bear it.


    "Her face was injured, and the fragments of the blasted censer cut her cheek. I don''t know if there are any scars after the length is good."


    "How is Huojia now?"


    Sang Shixi then said, "I''ll wait for you in the hospital. You and sang Qi come to the hospital to go through the process."


    I''m confused, and I can''t help shaking when I hold the phone.


    I can''t believe that sang Shixi was thinking about sang Qi at this time.


    "I would not have said that if there was no evidence. I''ve been a peacemaker in front of Huojia again and again. I don''t want to make things too embarrassing. If the three banners and Huo Sang used to fight each other, they would be in trouble now. Now Dayu''s share price has fallen sharply. Are you sure sangqi can bear it? "


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "It''s not about him."


    "I don''t understand. Do you mean the explosion is related to sangqi?"


    "Summer solstice, I don''t want to go around with you. Now Huo Jia''s father and two brothers are all dead, and the Revenge of Qiu sangqi is almost done. Can he let Huo Jia go? Can the hatred between them come to an end because of the death of three people? "


    I was a little confused: "what do you mean by that?"


    I could tell that he was in a bad mood. He said, "I can''t get through to Sang Qi. Please tell him that there is only one way to solve this problem, that is, he comes to apologize to Huojia in person and promises not to trouble her any more."


    I didn''t speak before I got through. Sang Shixi''s voice was low and came out of the microphone.


    It''s sang Shixi. I was just about to call him to ask about Huojia when he called.


    I was so frustrated that I buttoned up my pajamas. As soon as I was ready to go out of the room with Gu Yu, my mobile phone rang.


    "How do I know what''s going on? If I had known it would be like this, I would not have gone even if I had been killed. "


    "It''s like you haven''t been a journalist before. Of course, the faster the news, the better. Everyone wants to take the lead. What''s going on? "


    I sighed: "now the media is really powerful, so fast to send out the manuscript."The photos of Sang Qi and I are placed together with the photos of Sang Shixi holding Huojia.


    I saw a picture of Sang Qi escorting me out of the meeting, the title of which is: the explosion happened on the day that Huo Jia, the president of the triad, took office.


    "It''s all over the news!" She showed me the news on her cell phone.


    "How do you know?"


    "You went to Huojia''s inauguration ceremony."


    "It''s easy for me." I said, "what''s going on?"


    She asked me, "why do you want to reverse the lock?"


    She yelled and screamed. I was afraid that she would move her breath. I hurried to open the door.


    I went upstairs to change my clothes. Just after changing, Gu Yu came and patted my door.


    Gu Yu was disappointed, but he continued to brush his mobile phone on the sofa.


    "It''s none of your business." I''m too lazy to say that I''m not bothered if I don''t care.


    "Why are you so angry? Where have you been? "


    When she came over, she touched me. I pushed her hand away and said, "if you have something to say, speak well."


    "Why, little madman, why are you wearing a dress? How envious! I can''t wear this kind of clothes now. "


    She''s a little pregnant now, even in a loose dress.


    When I got home, Guyu came.


    He gave me a kiss on the forehead and then stooped into the car.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you the first thing I find out."


    "Oh." I looked at him depressed.


    "Almost!" "I have to find out who did it," he said


    "Related to Huojia''s bombing?"


    "You don''t have to go to the company, but there are some things to deal with."


    "Isn''t it the weekend? Are you going to the company?"


    But what can I do if sangqi doesn''t cooperate?


    I was silent and didn''t speak. Suddenly, Huo Jia''s cry came from the phone.


    Sang Shixi said to me in a hurry: "Huo Jia wakes up. I won''t tell you any more. Remember that if you don''t want to make things big, you must calm down and let sang Qi weigh the pros and cons. I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 485

    What should I do? After hanging up sang Shixi''s phone, I was very confused. Gu Yu kept asking me.


    "What''s the matter? What did Sanshi tell you on the phone? "


    "He said that the explosion was done by sangqi. He wanted sangqi to apologize to Huojia, so that it could be eased."


    I think, in the heart of Sang Qi, he never forgave Mr. sang. No matter about Mrs. sang or when he was forced to leave Jincheng, Mr. sang didn''t help him. No matter what, I don''t think sang Qi forgave Mr. sang.


    I can tell from Mr. Sang''s tone that he is worried about sangqi. At this time, I finally feel that Mr. sang is like a father, but sangqi doesn''t care about him.


    "You should say that to your eldest son." I''ve blown up the flag, Mr. sang, but I can''t do anything about it.


    "Sang Qi, do you know that triad people are not so simple!"


    Then he lowered his eyebrows and said to the phone, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "When did Mr. sang care about my life?" Sang Qi closed the menu and handed it to me: "order what you like."


    "Sangqi, you come to my office right now, if you want your life!"


    Sang Qi sneers. I can''t see Mr. Sang''s expression through the phone, but I don''t think it''s very good-looking.


    "When did Mr. sang become a resentful wife?"


    Mr. Sang''s roar came out from the loudspeaker: "Sang Qi, what are you doing? Hello. What are you going to do with triads? Now that Dayu''s share price has fallen so much, do you still have time to provoke others? "


    When I said you wouldn''t answer, he turned it on and ordered a handsfree by the way.


    If he didn''t answer, I took a look. It was Mr. sang.


    We were eating in a hot pot shop in my shopping mall. As soon as we sat down, before ordering, sang Qi''s phone rang.


    I was not in the mood to have dinner with him, but I was dragged out of the house before I could change my pajamas.


    "It''s not me. There''s nothing to worry about. Well, "he rubbed my hair," let''s go to dinner. "


    "I said I did it? Stupid girl His warm palm held my face.


    "But then you can anticipate the consequences, so why do you have to?"


    "Do you know how big triads are now? You think they have a simple apology behind the scenes? I admit that even if I could get out of the hospital at that time, I would be torn to pieces by them


    Sang Qi smiles, white teeth.


    "Do you think so? What''s the matter with you? Let me apologize to Huojia, and then the triads will let me go? "


    "If you do it, we can minimize it in the simplest way."


    "Why are you so serious?"


    He grinned and helped me turn the neckline. I took his hand and solemnly said to him, "Sang Qi, does this matter have anything to do with you?"


    Before long, sang Qi and Nan Huaijin came back to pick us up. I was still in my pajamas. He joked with me very easily: "is this the latest street clothes in Paris? It''s beautiful! "


    it''s so annoying. I thought sang Qi and I could live happily together after we were reconciled, but I didn''t expect there were so many complicated things.


    Since we can calm things down in the smallest scope, why should we make so much trouble?


    If it''s really related to sangqi, I think sangshixi''s suggestion is very pertinent.


    I''m different. I have to think about the consequences.


    Gu Yu can 100% believe sang Qi, one is the love between them, the other is that she has no brain.


    "What are the facts? The fact is that sang Qi did it? I don''t believe it anyway. "


    "You are sentimental! Of course, I choose to believe in sangqi, but also based on the facts. "


    "Of course I chose sangqi, little madman. What do you think? If you love sangqi, trust him 100%. Why do I think you''re a little bit off base? "


    "I''ll give you a multiple choice question." I gnawed my fingernail: "Sang Shixi said it was sang Qi, and sang Qi said it was sang Shixi. A and B, who do you choose?"


    Gu Yu stood in front of me and looked at me: "what did sang Qi say?"


    Sang Qi hung up and I sat down on the sofa.


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that sang Shixi is really open-minded now. I can just apologize for such a big thing? " Sang Qi laughed on the phone: "OK, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll come back later to pick you up for hot pot. "


    I was very manic in the living room around: "Sang Shixi called, he accused you of doing it, and then let you go to the hospital to apologize to Huojia, that''s all."


    Now in this situation, I really can''t describe my mood at the moment. Sang Shixi said it was made by sang Qi, and sang Qi said it was made by sang Shixi. Who should I trust?"Very good."


    "You said it was made by Sanshi. Did you find out?"


    "Sang Shixi did it. He killed two birds with one stone. Even his ex-wife used it."


    "What did you say?"


    "Yes? Sang Shixi is so cruel. "


    " sangqi. " I hoarse voice: "Huo Jia seems to be disfigured, her face was cut by pieces of incense burner."


    How can I have the mood to eat hot pot with him? I really admire his mentality.


    As soon as I called out his name, he whispered, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry. Have you had lunch yet? Do you want me to pick you up later and eat hot pot with you? Gu Yu is here, too


    I thought about it and called him: "Sang Qi."


    Sang Shixi is right. Now sang Qi is really suffering from the enemy. Because of Zhou Zihao, Dayu''s share price has fallen sharply. The company''s yuan have been dissatisfied with Sang Qi for a long time. I''m afraid that he can''t bear the internal and external troubles.


    "I''m really afraid that triads will do harm to sangqi."


    "What do you do now?"


    The more I listen, the more annoyed I am: "OK, stop it."


    "Little madman, anyway, I don''t believe it''s made by sang Qi. It''s sang Shixi''s bloody mouth. If sang Qi knew that there would be an accident, why would he take you there?"


    "Don''t make a mess of it." I walk downstairs, Gu Yu follows me.


    "Let''s call the police!"


    I looked at her sorrowfully and said, "are you stupid? "


    " what happens if you don''t apologize? Now it''s a legal society. What about a underworld society? "


    Sang Qi hates Mr. sang, I know, but his hatred is one that he doesn''t intend to resolve. He doesn''t give Mr. sang any chance to make up for his past mistakes.


    The super large copper hot pot with red oil was sent up, and sang Qi ironed a piece of smooth egg beef for me and put it in my bowl.


    "Don''t you always want to eat this abnormal hot pot?"

 Chapter 486

    Yesterday I had a good appetite, but now I can''t even eat dragon meat.


    After dinner, Gu Yu and I got on the bus, but he and Nan Huaijin didn''t.


    Sang Qi held the door with his hand, because he was too tall, so he could only stoop to talk to me.


    "But triads are underworld after all. They don''t have to do anything about it."


    Cai Xiaohui should receive the mobile phone, Gu Yu turned around and held my hand: "don''t listen to Sang Shixi''s alarmist talk, now in Jincheng mulberry flag can be said to be a hand covering the sky, who dares to move him?"


    Gu Yu helped me pick up the phone and handed it to Cai Xiaohui: "help the little madman change a new mobile phone! Take out your phone card


    As soon as my hand shook, the phone rolled from my palm to the ground, and the screen was smashed.


    "We''ve got the evidence. We''re waiting for sang Qi to apologize. He never shows up, summer solstice, I really want to protect him, but I don''t think I can


    I hesitated and asked him, "did the triad recognize that it was made by sangqi?"


    He said, "hope!"


    He said that Huo Jia had no other serious problem, that is, the scar on his face may have an impact on his appearance. I can only comfort him that the current beauty technology can repair it.


    A few days ago, I called sang Shixi to ask him about Huojia.


    From time to time, I will brush my mobile phone to see what''s the big news in Jincheng, but fortunately, it seems that there is no big news.


    Gu Yu and I went to a hot spring, and then we went to a spa. When we woke up the next morning, someone took us on a sightseeing tour.


    Since this is the case, you should be at ease when you come. Even if you can''t be heartless like Gu Yu, you have to pretend.


    "Let''s go to the hot spring in the back! I find the hot springs here amazing! "


    I took the potato chip bag in Gu Yu''s hand and threw a potato chip into my mouth:" OK, I''ll try to see what life is like for a heartless person like you. "


    Well, even if I worry about it.


    "Since sang Qi dares to do it, he has a way to resist it. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, even if I believe him, Huo Jia''s affairs have nothing to do with him. Now triads, now they want to deal with sangqi, what should they do?"


    "Little madman." Gu Yu''s hand holding my shoulder: "I find that you don''t trust sang Qi more and more now. You don''t believe him, so you are afraid."


    Since sansang Qi came back, I have been together with him again. I never know what my tomorrow will bring me.


    I don''t know, but I feel very scared. It''s like I''m standing on a road full of fog, and I don''t know what''s ahead.


    "Little madman, why are you so partial to tanzanse now? Do you believe any word he says? Do you think sangqi is the kind of person who doesn''t know everything? "


    "But what if he takes revenge on the wrong person?"


    "little madman, you are too worried. But if you think about it, sang Qi is a man who must be punished. He was killed so miserably in those years. Do you want him to laugh and forget his gratitude and hatred? "


    "No, you must know something! Do you know if you spend more than two years with them every day? "


    "Lazarus, I''m a fat man. I don''t care what you eat and drink."


    "I''m just afraid he doesn''t know what he''s doing! Gu Yu, tell me, are you coming back for revenge this time


    She took my shoulder and said, "Ann, it''s no use asking what you can''t ask. Sang Qi knows what he''s doing. "


    I''m worried. Gu Yu is eating potato chips next to me, which makes me feel confused.


    "Sangqi "I wanted to say something to him, but he hung up, and then I couldn''t get through to him.


    "No, just stay there. I''ll come to you in a few days. "


    although his voice is very relaxed, I can''t help asking:" Sang Qi, what do you want to do? "


    I called sang Qi again to find out that sang Qi had sent the old lady and Mrs. sang to other places. It seems that he is really going to fight in Jincheng and send us all away.


    When I got there, I called Mrs. sang to say that she was safe, but neither she nor the old lady was at home.


    In the mountains, the air is good, the spring is gurgling and the birds are chirping.


    The silver iron bird took us to Chengde. We lived in a resort.


    I can''t enter sangqi''s world more and more. I don''t know what he is thinking or what he is doing.


    Life is more and more complicated, completely out of my imagination.


    Depressed, I sat down in a chair, with my hands on my knees and my cheeks, staring blankly at the bustling crowd in the airport hall.


    "Little madman, since sang Qi is going to send us out of Jincheng, you can listen to him. It''s no use for us to stay here. I''ll hold them back, don''t you think?"


    I held Wu Guyu''s hand and said, "do you think they will be ok with such a big battle?"I find that I''m a little nervous recently. When I''m nervous, my temples keep jumping.


    I looked back and saw that there were more than a dozen bodyguards I knew.


    She said: "Mr. sang said that luggage and other things can be purchased at a place.


    "


    even when Cai arrived at the airport, he didn''t pick up things with us.


    Gu Yu laughs with indifference: "who told him to marry me?"


    I looked at her: "Nan Huaijin has a daughter-in-law like you. It''s really a sin in her last life."


    "What''s the use of my worrying? I can''t help much. ''


    "Don''t you worry about Nan Huaijin?"


    "Then we should go. What can you do for him if you stay here?"


    "Don''t you think it''s sang Qi who deliberately set me apart? He must be afraid of the danger of us staying in Jincheng. "


    "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    She put her arms around my neck and said, "little madman, I haven''t been to the summer resort yet."


    Gu Yu is very happy, as long as she goes out to play, she is very happy.


    I felt something was wrong, but sang Qi just touched my hair, then straightened up, turned and walked onto another car parked on the side of the road.


    "I still have some business to do. You and Gu Yu go first, and we''ll meet you when we''re finished."


    "Can you come with us?"


    "Summer resort, it''s very cool now. When we get there, we have to buy some autumn clothes to keep out the cold."


    "What cool place?"


    "Jincheng is sultry these days. Find a cool place to relax for a few days."


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s going to be OK."


    I wish I were as big hearted as Gu Yu. Fortunately, I can always get through the phone of Sang Qi. Every time I hear his voice, I feel at ease.


    But when I got to Chengde on the third day, I couldn''t get through to Sang Shixi.

 Chapter 487

    Sang Shixi''s phone usually doesn''t shut down for 24 hours. This time, it will be closed all day.


    I can''t find him at all. I think I''ve been on the phone all the time. I look up and grab my cell phone from my hand.


    "Why do you call sang Shixi all the time? If you get to Sang Qi, you''ll look good."


    I want to have a good talk with him about his revenge plan.


    I can''t see sang Shixi, I can only see sang Qi.


    It''s time for him to take back the net.


    Just as he was lucky, sang Shixi escaped from death and lost his fighting spirit, so sang Qi could lay out and collect the net leisurely.


    It can be said that he had been setting up the game a long time ago. Before sangqi came back from the United States, he planned a very careful revenge, so he came back step by step to set up the game.


    I know what sang Qi''s intention is. When he gets sang Shixi in, he just doesn''t want him to interfere in Huojia''s affairs. After he solves the triad problem, he will deal with Sang Shixi wholeheartedly.


    But I didn''t see him. The police told me that sang Shixi was involved in a huge amount of commercial crimes, so he couldn''t be released on bail or seen.


    I flew back to Jincheng overnight. The first thing I got off the plane was to go to the police station to see sang Shixi.


    "That''s more inconvenient." "Don''t worry, I won''t clap my hands after I clap the flag


    "Only two months!"


    "No, you stay here first. It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach."


    It is estimated that I seldom show weakness in front of Gu Yu so sincerely. She seems to be soft hearted and looks at me with drooping eyebrows: "then I will go back with you."


    I said: "I don''t want him to go further and further on the wrong road. You know, Gu Yu, if you are my good friend, don''t pull me. I''ll go back and stare at sang Qi and see what he does. Please."


    "Let go!" I dare not push her, for fear of pushing her down. After all, she has a big stomach,


    "is that what you think of sangqi? You don''t trust him so much? "


    "There was a problem with the seaside project. Sang Qi had to ask to start the project. He left all the bad things to Sang Shixi. The man under sang Shixi was from sang Qi. Who knows what he did secretly."


    "How do you know it''s a frame up?"


    "I don''t know! Now revenge has completely occupied his chest, he does not know what he is doing! Sang Shixi is now arrested by the police because sang Qi framed him! "


    Gu Yu came to me with a big stomach: "little madman, he knows what sang Qi is doing."


    I go to Italy and never talk to Gu Yu anymore. Anyway, I don''t have much luggage to pack. I turn around and leave with my bag and mobile phone.


    "What if I go back? Don''t make a mess of it, will you? "


    "Are you stupid? He has already set off a bloodbath in Jincheng. If I don''t go back, I don''t know what will happen. "


    "What are you doing? Little madman, I told you that if you stay here, they will come to join us when they are free. "


    I almost made the decision to go back to Jincheng in an instant. I didn''t disturb Cai Xiaohui. I said directly to Gu Yu, "I want to go back to Jincheng. You stay here."


    However, it is obvious that sangshixi is not the opponent of sangqi now. If the fight goes on like this, sangshixi will be torn to pieces by sangqi.


    I finally know why sang Qi sent me here. He didn''t want me to see him and sang Shixi kill.


    I listen to the busy beep in the mobile phone microphone, it seems that I can smell the smell of Jincheng.


    "Well, I''m busy now. I''ll call you later."


    "Sangqi..."


    Anyway, sang Shixi''s fate is not so good.


    "Well, if I let you choose between me and Sanshi, do you choose me to live or he to die?


    "Then there is no balance between you and sanssi? Do you have to fight to death? "


    "I told you at the summer solstice that one''s nature does not change."


    ¡±Whether he used to be a good man or not, at least he is not now. "


    "Summer solstice, in fact, you don''t know him that well. Sang Shixi doesn''t follow the rules as you think. No matter what kind of land he falls into, he is not worthy of your pity for him. Sanshi is not a good man at all


    "No way." I said, "Sanshi is such a cautious man. How could he do such a thing?"


    "In the case of Haibin, the government''s approval was false, and sang Shixi forced the work to start with that false approval." Sang Qi explained to me.


    After I hung up the phone, I quickly called sangqi: "what''s the matter? Why is sang Shixi suspected of commercial crimes and what happened? "


    "I know, I know, I''m your microphone."I am not in the mood to listen to her jokes, I told her: "if there is any happy news, you quickly tell me."


    "Ah, summer solstice, where have you been? Why do you know nothing about such a big thing? At least one is your current husband and the other is your ex husband. "


    "Commercial crime?" The more I listen, the more my head aches.


    "It''s probably a seaside project of Dayu. Sang Shixi is suspected of commercial crime. I heard that the evidence is conclusive, and now it''s very troublesome. The lawyer team went to the police station for several times and didn''t get people out. "


    "Why is he in the police station?"


    "I heard that you sang Qi had new evidence about Zhou Zihao, but sang Qi''s lawyer was very good, and he was released on bail the same day. But sang Shixi is not so lucky. He is still in the police station


    "Why?"


    "Jincheng police station is very busy these days. The chairman and vice chairman of Dayu group, you go today and I''ll go tomorrow."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you know? Your sangqi and sangshixi are officially at war. "


    "What''s the matter?" I asked quickly.


    "Summer solstice, where did you die these days? Do you know that Jincheng is in chaos! "


    Before I could get through to her, the sound of all gold came out of the microphone like a firecracker.


    Jack of all trades is my know it all. If you want to know anything, just look for her.


    "It''s not like that." I thought about it. I couldn''t find anyone except to call marigold.


    "If you can''t get in touch, you can''t get in touch! What else can happen to him? What does it have to do with you if something happens to him? "


    "Sang Shixi can''t get in touch."


    I just walked out of the police station, but before I could call sangqi, I saw Nan Huaijin.


    He stood in front of the car at the door, straight and serious.


    I rarely see Nan Huaijin so serious. I went to stand in front of him and said, "where''s the mulberry flag?"

 Chapter 488

    "Ah Qi, let me pick you up."


    "What about the others?"


    "Take it easy, and you''ll see him soon."


    His smile is very doting, another hand did not take the book gently touched my cheek: "how so disobedient, do not let you come back to run back."


    He picked a book and turned around with a smile in his hand.


    I didn''t wear high heels, so he was too tall for me.


    I stopped behind him and looked at his dark hair.


    It was as if we had just met in the morning and now we have met again.


    I gently closed the door, he heard the voice and did not turn around, just said: "coming?"


    The room was quiet. I saw sang Qi standing in front of the bookshelf with his back to me, picking books.


    I took a look at him, then went up the stairs and opened the door of my study.


    Nan Huaijin pointed upstairs: "he is in the study upstairs."


    I can''t figure out how many houses there are in sangqi. People say that there are more than 30 caves.


    Because I smell a familiar breath, I know sang Qi too well, as for his existence in a certain space, I can feel his breath.


    I followed him into the villa with a smile: as soon as I went in, I knew that sangqi must be in it.


    "I''m really impressed by what your best friend has done..." Nan Huaijin shook her head and sighed.


    The car stopped at the door of a villa. Nan Huaijin got out of the car and opened the door for me. I looked up at the villa in front of me: "is the mulberry flag in it? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? Think of Gu Yu. "


    Driving for half an hour, there was no problem in the water. I was hale and hearty.


    But I think what I did was right: that''s right.


    I don''t care if what Nan Huaijin said is right or not. Now I''m not in the mood to analyze whether his words are right or wrong.


    "Because women''s power is limited, they are too clever to be self defeating. I''m not a male chauvinist. I''m an objective analysis. "


    "I didn''t expect that you are still a male chauvinist. What''s wrong with women being smart?"


    "But you know, sometimes it''s better for a woman to be stupid, just like my silly wife. And you, summer solstice, you''re so smart that you''re likely to lose everything. "


    "Ha ha." I don''t laugh with him.


    "You are really good at persuading my silly wife to cooperate with you."


    "Then leave it alone."


    "What do you want to say to Sang Qi when you see him? You know it''s impossible to persuade him


    Since he said that, I''m relieved. I''m a little thirsty. I''ll just open the bottle cap and gulp down most of the bottle.


    Nan Huaijin said: "don''t worry, there are no hands and feet in the water. No matter what kind of medicine it is, it will have side effects. Sangqi won''t do anything to hurt your body. "


    After getting on the car, the car drove us forward. Nan Huaijin handed me a bottle of water. I was studying whether the bottle cap and bottle body had been opened.


    So I got on the bus with confidence.


    He promised me that I would not worry that he would cheat me and take me to another place.


    In fact, Nan Huaijin and sang Qi are the same kind of people. They have high intelligence, but one thing is that they never lie.


    He was not angry, opened the door and tilted his head to me: "get in the car!"


    "Take me to sangqi, otherwise I have the ability to let Guyu never see you again."


    Almost without hesitation, he took the phone off his ear and said to me, "summer solstice, you win. What do you want?"


    Although I know that I will not be how to Gu Yu, or even Gu Yu take the initiative to cooperate with me, but Nan Huaijin or recruit.


    She supports me 100 percent, even her husband is duty bound.


    I kept it before I came back, so I let Gu Yu cooperate with me.


    Because I just said this, Nan Huaijin''s face changed greatly. She felt out the phone and called Gu Yu, but naturally she couldn''t get through.


    Gu Yu said all day that Nan Huaijin didn''t love her enough because she was stupid. She didn''t know what kind of weight she was in Nan Huaijin''s heart.


    "Guyu is now in a place you can''t find. If you take me away, I''m sure you can''t find Guyu in a short time."


    His face changed: "what do you mean?"


    But since I came back from Chengde, I will not be caught in vain. I said to Nan Huaijin with a smile: "don''t forget that Gu Yu is still in Chengde."


    I''m a weak woman. I''m not their match.


    Nan Huaijin came to me and got off several big men from other cars.


    Nan Huaijin shrugged: "anyway, a Qi asked me to take you away. He didn''t say what method to use. If you don''t want to cooperate, I can only force you."


    ¡±What if I don''t? "


    He laughed at himself: "get in the car."Nan Huaijin is a banana man. He grew up abroad, and his Chinese is not much better. I play word games with him, and he obviously can''t catch up.


    "If not?" I asked him.


    "If you are sincere for the sake of sangqi, I am very happy. I can also tell you that your concerns are superfluous."


    "In fact, that''s what happened. Sang Qi was dazzled by hatred for revenge, and you went crazy with him! Huo Jia has died of her father and two brothers. Now she is disfigured again. Do you think she will give up this time? And sang Shixi. I know better than anyone about the seaside case. Sang Shixi can''t do anything. You have to hurt sang Qi. Make it clear that Mr. sang is sang Shixi''s father. If sang Qi goes too far, Mr. sang will help sang Shixi. And Wei Lan, although her mother''s family has declined, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Do you think sang Qi can really stand so many attacks because he is so vulnerable now? "


    Nan Huaijin said with a smile: "Sang Qi is like a murderer, and you are like a superman to save the earth."


    "I know sang Qi will not harm me, but I will stop him from harming others."


    "Come with me!" He did not say yes or No: "in a word, anyone in the world may harm you, but sangqi will not."


    "Sang Qi doesn''t want me to interfere in his affairs, so he asked you to come and pick me up and send me to a place I don''t know where, right?"


    He won''t understand? The existence of human spirit.


    Nan Huaijin raised her eyebrows: "I don''t know what you mean."


    I didn''t get on the bus. I grabbed the door handle and gave him a gloomy smile: "I don''t think I can see the mulberry flag in a short time after I get on this bus!"


    "Sang Qi," I licked my lips: "don''t do this, OK? I''m worried about you. You deal with so many people on your own, and I...


    he suddenly put a palm on the back of my head, pulled me into his arms, and then kissed me.


    His lips are warm, dry and soft, but how can I feel the mood of doomsday from his kiss...

 Chapter 489

    He kissed me for a long time and finally let me go.


    At this time, the book in his hand fell to the ground. I picked it up and saw that it was still the book about criminal psychology.


    I turned over some very strange words, if I did not have the desire to read down.


    Suddenly she turned to me. Huo Jia''s hair was short. Now it''s shorter, almost to her scalp.


    I went to a place several meters away from her and stopped. She said, "no? Go on! Get closer to me


    Huo Jia is sitting on the bedside table with her back to me. She doesn''t know what to do.


    They just let me go. I broke their hands, opened the door and went in.


    Huo Jia''s voice came from inside: "let her in!"


    The two bodyguards looked at each other and heard the name of the summer solstice, which seemed to make them feel awe inspiring. They exchanged their eyes and wanted to control me.


    "I am the summer solstice, she knows, I want to see her!"


    I said in a loud voice for Huojia in the room to hear.


    I found Huojia''s ward, and her bodyguard naturally stopped me at the door of the ward.


    I heard that Huo Jia has not been discharged from hospital. I want to ask her what kind of evidence she has got to prove that sang Qi did it. If it is, I can give everything in exchange for her forgiveness for sang Qi.


    I walked for a long time and finally got to the road. I took a car to the hospital.


    "I won''t choose either way." I hang up Nan Huaijin''s phone and put it in my bag.


    "Once you go out from here, all these things will become uncontrollable. You are his biggest weakness. Now I''ll give you two ways. Either you go back, or you go to Chengde and meet Guyu. "


    "What''s that?"


    "Ah Qi''s intention is not to trap you. He knows that your temper will try to escape, so it''s better not to lock it. But, summer solstice, I have a word with you


    "So what? You didn''t lock me up


    "There''s no problem in the water," Nan Huaijin said. "Just now Xiao Ju told me that you came out of the villa."


    I hummed coldly and said to him, "you really don''t want to see Gu Yu, and you put medicine in the water."


    I have been out of the door of the villa, no one came to stop me, when I went to the door of the community, Nan Huaijin called me.


    I quickly finished my meal and walked out of the room with my bag.


    Forget it, I can''t care too much. It''s a big deal to get a full stomach.


    The little girl saw my hesitation: "there is no problem with the food, you can eat it at ease!"


    Now I''m hungry, sit down to eat, just put a chopstick of rice in my mouth, suddenly think of me before inexplicable sleep.


    Sang Qi didn''t lock me up? Isn''t that a little too weird?


    "The door downstairs is not locked, either!" The girl put the tray on the table: "you have something to eat, Mr. sang said you can leave at any time if you want to leave."


    ¡±But what''s the use of locking the door downstairs? "


    I went over to have a look. Sure enough, the door opened as soon as I pulled it. The door was unlocked.


    "Yes


    "The door is unlocked?"


    "The door is not locked!" She looked at me in horror.


    "Let me out." I gritted my teeth to her.


    She came in with a tray. "Mr. sang asked me to bring you something to eat."


    I covered my face. I had to fall into a pizza when I jumped down the third floor.


    I was one foot out of the window sill, she looked at me in amazement, Leng for a while before saying: "madam, this is the third floor."


    Just after I touched all the windows in the room, I heard the sound of the doorknob. A girl was standing at the door with a tray in her hand.


    I was finally locked up by sangqi. When I woke up, I went to bed barefoot to see where I could go except the gate.


    When I woke up, sangqi was no longer with me. I was the only one lying on the soft and comfortable bed.


    I didn''t understand to look up a mulberry flag, the body soft ground fell on his body.


    "No, I''m not sleepy..." This sentence just finished, sleepy idea instantly hit me.


    He held my face, gave me a kiss on the forehead and patted me on the shoulder: "are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to bring you something to eat. You can sleep for a while."


    Sang Qi laughed, as if listening to a funny thing.


    ¡±Let sang Shixi go. He has a good relationship with Huojia. With him as a peacemaker, your relationship with the triad can be eased and you won''t die. "


    "What do you want me to do? Tell me and see if I can do it?"


    "Sangqi..." I tightly tugged at his sleeve: "is what I said in your heart so weightless?"


    Whether I''m the one he loves the most or not, I can''t.I knew I couldn''t convince him. I couldn''t convince him of what sang Qi was going to do.


    His thumb slid gently on my cheek, but he didn''t answer my question, just said three words to me: "you don''t understand."


    He was staring at me in a moment of sadness.


    "Do you know the end of your persistence? Even if you lose these two sons, what can you get except sanweisang


    He suddenly laughed and touched my cheek: "no matter how smart the summer solstice is, it''s also a good girl in the ivory tower. Some things in this world are not clear."


    "It''s not going to die, sangqi. If the triad really has nothing to do with you, it''s always clear."


    "So I have to wait to die?"


    "If you''re in the kitchen, there''s no sea at all." I said.


    His voice is low and gentle: "summer solstice, if I am a fish, now I am on the chopping board, facing the fate of being slaughtered, do you think I will continue to lie here waiting for the knife to chop off, or desperately jump back to the sea?"


    He pulled my shoulder and looked me in the eyes. His eyes were dark and deep, with a kind of deterrence that I could not refute.


    "Yes I looked up at his black pupil: "if you are here with me."


    He didn''t answer. After a long time, he whispered in my ear, "if I let you stay here and don''t go anywhere, would you listen to me?"


    I asked him, "why don''t you live at home?"


    It''s so remote here that ordinary people can''t find it.


    The sky has been getting dark gradually, the autumn of Jincheng dusk heavy, there is a different kind of bleak.


    Sang Qi took the book out of my hand and threw it aside. Then he pulled me into his arms and looked out of the window with me.


    I said, "what do you know about the psychology of criminals through this book?"


    There was gauze on his forehead and a large piece of gauze on his face.


    I met Huo Jia''s eyes. Since I dare to come, I can expect all kinds of consequences.


    She asked me to go over, and I went over. I started walking until I came to Huojia.

 Chapter 490

    Huo Jia doesn''t have make-up. She is plain.


    Her face was so pale that her eyes were bigger and darker, and her whole face was as thin as a palm.


    In fact, my heart is still a little hairy, but Huo Jia is very powerful, so I can''t be timid.


    However, money can make the devil push the mill, and they naturally let me jump the queue after they received the money.


    They looked at me in horror and thought I was crazy.


    I went to the bank next to the community to get money, and each person in line sent a stack.


    Go to her grandmother, I have no time to wait, my heart is impatient, need someone to comfort me immediately.


    When I arrived, a lot of people were waiting in line. The front desk told me that I might have to wait until the evening.


    When I was too confused in my heart, I knew that he was a liar in the world, and I was willing to be cheated by him.


    This kind of strange profession is usually introduced to me by Jack of all trades.


    This fortune teller lives in a luxury community, lives in a villa and drives a luxury car, so many people say he is very accurate.


    My eyelids are jumping so hard that I have no choice but to do fortune telling.


    Or, I stay with Sang Qi, but I can''t do anything.


    Nan Huaijin gave me two ways, or no matter what to find Gu Yu, no matter what Jincheng will become, what kind of bloodbath will set off.


    These questions envelop me like a thick fog, and my brain is like a paste at the moment.


    But now sangqi needs to deal with more than the triad. Wei Lan hates him so much that he will take this opportunity to unite with the triad to defeat sangqi.


    What to do next? Huo Jia will never let sang Qi go.


    But today is also my good luck, Huojia let me off once, will never let me off the second time.


    Huo Jia is a heroine. If it were Sheng Yanyan and Wei Lan, I would have died there.


    I walked out of the door of the hospital, the sun shining on my face, I suddenly have a feeling: Oh, I am still in the world.


    I walked out of Huojia''s ward with dry mouth. I was not a fool. I knew very well that Huojia would never give me a second chance if I didn''t go.


    "Summer solstice, my patience for you is here. Although you don''t know about sang Qi''s plans, it''s not you that sang Qi won''t go crazy to get rid of Shi Xi. In a word, you are the culprit. But you came to me today to ask for peace, and the two countries did not kill envoys when they were at war, right? So today I''ll let you go. Next time I see you, I won''t be polite. So now, go away! "


    I''m in a mess, just like a person sitting in front of the crowd with naked clothes.


    "Do you think these people are fools? If they don''t grasp the handle of the mulberry flag, what will they do when the mulberry flag turns over and doesn''t recognize people and kills them? If people don''t know, there will be evidence for everything sang Qi has done. "


    What else can I say? I just asked her, "where did you get these videos from?"


    "How, how to defend your sangqi? I''ll give you ten minutes now. I''m all ears to what you say. "


    Huo Jia threw his computer on the bed, dragged a chair and sat directly opposite me.


    It was the three lives of his father and two brothers, and the half face of Huo Jia. I couldn''t say anything about it.


    I licked my lips and looked at Huojia.


    Yes, I can say the movie is fake, but what about those people? They called out the mulberry flag. What else can I say? "


    After the film was finished, Huo Jia took the tablet from my hand and said to me, "there are still many videos like this, and the people in the video have been caught by me. They proved that the sangqi leader made them do it, so they got the stolen goods. What else do you have to say? "


    it''s sang Qi, and that man is sang Qi.


    Suddenly, a man stands up in the picture, and I see his side face, which is like the sculpture of ancient Greece. His side face is deep and three-dimensional.


    I saw several heads. They seemed to be in a meeting. It took me a long time to hear the content of their meeting, how people got into the detention center and killed Huo Jia''s father.


    It''s in a room. The angle is very strange. It should be a candid shot.


    I took the tablet she handed me: there was a video playing on it.


    Huo Jia nodded on her tablet, handed it to me and said, "I asked them to give you a chair, not for fear that you would be tired standing, but for fear that you would fall down when you see the above film later. Look, your sangqi is not the one in your heart! "


    Another handed Huojia a tablet, and Huojia waved the two of them out.


    "If you want to see it, I''ll let you die." She clapped her hands, two people came in at the door, one moved a stool for me to sit down.


    "Huojia, what evidence have you got? Show me the evidence


    "According to Sang Qi''s ability, I''m afraid he will come out after two years in prison. Isn''t that cheap for him? Think about what happened to my father, my brother and me? One was stabbed to death by a knife, one was hit by a car, one was drowned, and I blew up half my face, so. " She took a deep breath and laughed, but she couldn''t stand still: "I want sang Qi to have a taste of all these. What do you think?""Then why don''t you do it?"


    "I have all the evidence. If I give it to the police, sangqi will be locked up immediately."


    "What evidence do you have?"


    "I admire your courage. I think you come here not only to see the scar on my face, but also to say something to me? Say this has nothing to do with sangqi? Is it for me to fight with him? My face aside, my two brothers and my father? Can their lives be wiped out? "


    She put the gauze back on, then raised her hand and clapped. It was a clap.


    She looked into my eyes quietly, with contempt in her eyes: "what''s up? The summer solstice is the summer solstice. It''s very courageous. My face doesn''t change when I see it. "


    This wound will leave a terrible scar even when it grows well.


    Her face was smeared with medicine, yellow and white, and some blood was oozing out. She looked very frightened.


    But it''s not like that. The scars on her face are not only very deep, but also crisscross, like a piece of ground turned upside down. The soil inside is turned out and exposed to the outside.


    I thought she had a deep cut on her cheek. I thought the next cut might be her face.


    But Huo Jia shocked me a lot.


    My appetite has always been deep, and naturally I won''t scream like ordinary women.


    I was unprepared for a moment when I saw a blur on his left cheek.


    I stopped and just wanted to speak, Huo Jia suddenly raised her hand and took off the gauze on her face.


    I sat across from the so-called master''s table. There were a lot of tortoise shells and copper coins on the table.


    The master sat behind the table, looked down and counted money. He also used his fingers to count saliva. Oh, disgusting.


    When he finished counting, he looked up at me and said, "what is it?"

 Chapter 491

    Suddenly he sat down in front of me.


    "Aren''t you a master? Can you figure out what I want to be?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you can go now." The assistant standing next to the master said to me.


    "Grandfather, you can tell me what you want me to do."


    "If it goes on like this, it will only be more and more fierce. For me, I love ah Qi a little more. But sang Shixi is also my grandson, little girl. The palm and back of her hand are all meat. What do you want me to do?"


    I bowed my head and didn''t say a word. I felt that the snack I had just eaten was soaked in water in my stomach, which immediately filled my whole stomach. It was very uncomfortable.


    The old man just now also smile of facial expression immediately sad, he sighed a tone: "wench, now this two brothers make like this, how do you say to should do?"


    "It''s the same as eating this." I poured down a large glass of water and gasped for breath: "grandfather, you asked me to come, not to let me eat snacks, right?"


    "You eat slowly. It''s like my grandson won''t give you food." The old man patted me on the back: "hungry? I''ll let housekeeper Hu serve you a bowl of bird''s nest. "


    It happened that I was hungry too. I sat down and ate.


    He went to a corner of the greenhouse, where there were two rattan chairs and a tea table with tea and snacks on it.


    The old man put down the spout in his hand, wiped his hand with a towel and touched my head: "you girl, you dare to talk nonsense to me. How can I treat your mother badly? Do you think my sang family is easy to enter?"


    "Well, I wish I knew my mother now. If only you had treated her better then." Because the old man likes me, I dare to talk nonsense with him.


    The old man turned around with a big laugh, holding the spout in his hand: "you little girl, you don''t give me any face. Well, well, I''m pretending. Since your mother left Sang''s house, nobody can take good care of these delicate orchids. "


    Housekeeper Hu took me in and then left. I stood behind the old man and looked for a long time: "if you water it again, you will water the orchid to death. You will not serve these things, but you have to pretend it."


    The car drove into Sang''s house. Housekeeper Hu took me to the flower house in the garden. The old man was watering the flowers with his back to me.


    In this case, I followed housekeeper Hu into the car.


    "Well, I''ll be right there."


    I take over, inside came the voice of the old man: "girl, you know you don''t believe housekeeper Hu, I''m looking for you, don''t worry!"


    I''m hesitating. It''s ok if the old man comes to me, but what about Wei Lan? The housekeeper saw my doubts, took out the phone and dialed a number to me.


    I recognized that it was the butler of the Sang family. He said to me politely, "second young granny, please go back. I have something to tell you."


    At this time, a car stopped in front of me and a person stepped down from the car.


    I walked out of the cafe and stood at the door, not knowing where to go.


    I nodded: "I know, do not contact me recently, draw a line with me."


    What Wan Jinyou said is to the point, which is worth thinking about.


    "Try to get sang Shixi out and see if things will ease down. At least Wei Lan may not do anything to Sang Qi under the pressure of Mr. sang. But if sang Qi continues to embarrass sang Shixi, I''m afraid even Mr. sang can''t keep sang Qi."


    I turned and looked at her. "What?"


    I walked to the cafe door, and after me, marigold said, "summer solstice, I suggest you."


    "You don''t care. You don''t care about sangqi. It''s important to keep your own life."


    I finished the coffee in the cup and stood up, followed by marigold: "summer solstice, where are you going?"


    I patted her hand: "so, are you still so close to me now? If you see me on the road in the future, it will be as if you don''t know me. You can still stay in Jincheng. "


    Marigold really cares about me, I know.


    "How can a smart man like sang Qi act so hastily this time? Now that so many people are dealing with him at the same time, your situation is worrying! "


    I''ve also heard about this. I didn''t expect that the news of wanjinyou had entered Dayu''s interior. Even she knew such things.


    "After the death of the old president, the people of the chamber of Commerce put the death of the old president on sangqi''s head. Now the Asia Pacific chamber of commerce is in a mess. Ah, it''s said that there''s chaos inside Dayu. Let sang Qi give up the position of president. "


    I shook my head. The day after the old president''s car accident, sang Qi asked me and Gu Yu to leave Jincheng. Later, I called Yan Kai, but she didn''t answer the phone.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Ah?" I was shocked.


    "How can we live without digging up such information?" Wan Jinyou''s eyebrows and eyes were all crowded together: "now you don''t seem to have the upper hand! The old president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce died of heart disease


    "Aren''t you a journalist? How can you know everything?"


    Wanjinyou looks even more nervous than me: "at the summer solstice, how can sangqi still let you wander on the road? Do you know that now Huo Jia''s triad and Wei family are united to deal with sangqi. You are very dangerous now. "I''m used to half a cup of hot coffee.


    She dragged me into the cafe and ordered me a hot coffee.


    She fired like a barrage, and I didn''t recognize it until she finished.


    I passed by a cafe door, and suddenly I felt thirsty. Suddenly the cafe door opened, and a man rushed out and grabbed my hand: "summer solstice, how are you in Jincheng? Why are you back? How can you come back at this time? "


    What to do? I don''t know what to do.


    I walked out of the fortune teller''s house in a trance and strolled aimlessly on the road.


    I paid, but came to a conclusion I didn''t want.


    He shook his head: "I can only tell you what you want to know, but I can''t help you solve it."


    "What''s the solution?"


    "The worst."


    "For example?"


    "I don''t know what you''re going to be, but I can tell you that what you''re going to face next is something you can''t afford."


    I stretched out my hand. He felt my wrist for a long time, just like the pulse. He didn''t speak until he felt how many blood vessels there were in my wrist.


    He looked at me for a moment and said, "stretch out your hand."


    I looked at him and didn''t speak.


    The master was very open-minded to put out his hand, and then said to me kindly: "want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    The old man narrowed his eyes, and the wrinkles at the corners of his eyes were like deep and shallow ditches.


    He held my hand, the rough and dry palm pressing against the back of my hand.


    "Little girl, now the only thing you can say in front of a Qi is you. You advise a Qi to release Shi Xi, so that yanpo can protect a Qi in front of Wei Lan. This child is eager for quick success and instant benefit. He can''t cope with so many people at once."

 Chapter 492

    On the way here, I guess it''s not bad.


    That''s what Jack of all trades said in the cafe just now, and that''s what the old man says now.


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about this problem. In fact, it''s the quickest way to ease the whole situation to get sang Shixi out.


    He laughed at himself: "yes, even if you are by my side, what I read in my heart is always sang Qi. Why should I insult myself?"


    Although his hair covered a little of his eyes, but I also saw disappointment from his eyes.


    I knew he would say such words, I chuckled: "this is a sick sentence, I have never been with you, how can I go back?"


    I''ll come back to him with the flag, if I can''t help you, will you


    Sang Shixi finally raised his head. Today, his hair was soft and covered his eyes.


    "And Wei Lan, she''s your mother. Tell her not to deal with Sang Qi, OK? She''ll listen to you, won''t she? "


    He looked down at me holding his hand, hesitated for a long time.


    "Sang Shixi." I held sang Shixi''s hand, his well-defined hand hurt me: "please, now only you can help sang Qi."


    "Three lives and half a face, do you think it''s just my words?"


    I bit my lip: "Sang Shixi, can you be a peacemaker with Huojia?"


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''m afraid what you say will make me sick." With a smile, he opened the small refrigerator in the car and poured out a glass of wine.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    I got in the car with him and sat face to face.


    "Well."


    "You''ve seen too many movies." A gust of wind blowing, he took off his coat over my shoulder: "personally come to pick me up, there must be something to say to me, get on the bus again."


    "Did anyone beat you in there?"


    "Five days!" He said.


    "How long have you been locked up?"


    "You got me out of here!" He laughed and touched my hair: "you are the only one in Jincheng who has such ability."


    I jumped out of the car and ran to him. Sang Shixi lost a lot of weight. His suit was like hanging on him, but he was in good spirits.


    Sang Shixi is out!


    As time went by, I ate up all the snacks in my handbag, threw away the last packing bag, and finally saw a familiar tall figure coming out of it.


    No one can get sang Shixi, but sang Qi can.


    The car drove directly to the door of the police station. I sat in the car and waited.


    "Unfortunately, you are not sangqi." I''m cold.


    Nan Huaijin''s cold voice squeezed out from his lips and teeth: "if I were a mulberry flag, I would never depend on you so much and directly tie you up and send you abroad."


    "Then I''ll wait at the gate of the police station." I insist.


    "Let him go. Do you think the police station is run by our family?"


    I leaned back in my chair and said to Nan Huaijin, "send me to meet sang Shixi."


    I was just a little closer to meeting her face to face.


    At the same time, I saw Wei Lan''s car coming through the door of Sang''s house.


    Nan Huaijin arrived faster than I expected. I got in the car and the car started immediately and drove out from the Sang family.


    Grandfather won''t hurt him. Sang Shixi is not the former sang Shixi, I firmly believe.


    I took advantage of his love for me, but I did it for his good.


    I know I can blackmail sangqi, but I''m not happy.


    "Well, you come out of Wei Lan''s room now, and Nan Huaijin will be there in a minute."


    "Summer solstice..." he had something to say to me, but he didn''t say it.


    "I''m going to pick him up. I have something to tell him."


    He said: "I asked Nan Huaijin to pick you up. Sang Shixi will be released soon."


    Sang Qi hung his eyes. When he looked up again, I could see that he had made up his mind.


    Unlike me, I have my own ideas.


    In fact, he has many weaknesses, such as Mrs. sang and the old lady, but they won''t hold him back. They will do whatever sang Qi arranges.


    The only one who can blackmail sang Qi is me. Nan Huaijin said that I was his only weakness.


    He guessed right, and I guessed right.


    "No need to think about it." His eyes in the video do not really see: "you know I will choose you, you will take yourself to coerce me."


    "I''ll give you five minutes to think about it."


    "You don''t need her to coerce you. You''ve coerced yourself."


    "I''ve inquired about it. Wei Lan is now recruiting troops to deal with you, and is also looking for me in the street. I''m in her room now. Do you think she will kill me or threaten you when she comes back to see me?""How do you want to threaten me?"


    "Ha, smart." It''s easy to talk to Sang Qi. He doesn''t need to beat around the bush. He even knows what I''m going to say in the second half as long as he says the first half.


    After dozens of seconds, he said, "do you want me to let sang Shixi out?"


    He was suddenly silent, and I didn''t speak.


    He can still recognize Wei Lan''s room. I believe he can see it at a glance.


    "You don''t want to know where I am?" I held up my cell phone to show him the whole picture of the room.


    "After a wild day outside, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    He took it. The light was dim on his side. I could barely see his clear face.


    Then I sat down on the sofa and made a video call to Sang Qi.


    I went into Sang''s mansion and Wei Lan''s room.


    The old man then left for the sanatorium, when it was already dark.


    The old man looked at me for a moment and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    I gnawed my nails and said to the old man with a smile, "please! Now please go to the sanatorium for a few days, and I''ll look after your home here. "


    Since I decided to talk to Sang Qi, there must be my way.


    "But I think a Qi has been deployed for a long time, so how can you tell a Qi that this is a problem?" The old man was very worried.


    I understand what the old man said. I lowered my eyebrows and thought for a moment, then I replied to the old man: "OK."


    "Little girl, don''t you think Xiao Xi has become very peaceful now? All the anger on him has disappeared. I''m still very relieved of him. As long as Xiao Xi can come out, I''ll let him go to Huojia''s side immediately to say something good, and I can also say something good to the board of directors. Otherwise, Xiao Xi is locked in now, and I can''t speak well when I go to the board of directors! "


    Besides, I also believe that sang Shixi will be a peacemaker in front of Huojia.


    "Shixi, we are friends, aren''t we? You can give up your life and forget your death for me, and this time you can save me, OK


    "Well, summer solstice, let me ask you a question."


    "Well," I licked my lips, "you ask."

 Chapter 493

    I don''t know what sang Shixi was going to ask. He poured another glass of wine. Just as he was about to drink, I held his hand: "you''re on an empty stomach. Don''t drink so much wine."


    He laughed, and without insisting, he put down his glass and looked up at me deeply.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes always make me a little scared.


    "You can''t deal with Wei Lan, can you?"


    He nodded.


    I looked up at him in surprise: "you won''t fight triads for the time being, will you?"


    Sang Qi''s hand gently stroked my head: "I don''t believe sang Shixi, but if I can get your peace of mind, I will do what you want me to do."


    "Sang Qi, I beg you, can you stop all the movements you are doing? Sang Shixi said he would take care of it. Will you believe me this time


    I put down my chopsticks and squatted down in front of Sang Qi, holding his legs and face on his knees.


    I don''t know why I suddenly have a very scared feeling at the moment. I think I''m going to lose sangqi, even though the food he cooked is delicious, I can''t eat it.


    Sang Qi and I finished the meal very quietly. He always served me food and looked at me with extremely gentle eyes.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t stay here for dinner. He sent me in and left.


    "I don''t believe Sanshi, of course, but I believe you." He put a mouthful of rice in his mouth and said to me, "eat it!"


    "Do you believe that sang Shixi will help us? Now our situation is really very unfavorable. In addition, the old president has also died, and he has been attacked from three sides..."


    "What''s so angry about knowing what you''re going to do?"


    I stopped eating chopsticks, staring at him stupidly: "I threatened you today, are you really not angry?"


    Sang Qi chuckled and gave me a piece of saliva chicken: "if it''s delicious, you can eat more. If it''s not delicious, we''ll order takeout."


    I gave him a thumbs up: "you really know everything."


    The sauce is full-bodied, sweet and sour, and the inside is crisp outside and tender inside, which is a master level.


    The red one should be Gulaorou. I put it into my mouth with chopsticks. I didn''t expect that it tasted very good.


    "Try to see if it''s delicious. If you like it, I''ll cook it for you when I''m free."


    I sat down and ate, "I didn''t expect you to cook."


    When I went upstairs and went downstairs to wash my hands, I went to the table.


    His tone was steady, and he didn''t seem to be angry at me for threatening him in the afternoon.


    It seems that I saw him cooking for the first time. When I went to the kitchen, he seemed to have eyes on his back and said to me without looking back, "wash your hands and change your clothes first."


    As soon as I came in, I smelled the smell of rice. After I went in, sang Qi was cooking in the kitchen.


    Forget it, he ignored me. The place Nan Huaijin took me to was not yesterday''s villa. He changed another place.


    Nan Huaijin turned her head and ignored me.


    "Well, well, I won''t tell you the truth."


    "It''s you who have been looking at him with colored eyes and refuse to let that sangshixi in your heart change."


    "Do you really think that Sanshi will change his nature because he escaped from death?"


    "It''s not negotiation. I''m asking for help."


    I can''t wait to tell Nan Huaijin what I just talked with Sang Shixi. Before I spoke, Nan Huaijin raised her hand and shook it: "you don''t have to tell me that whatever sang Shixi said is false, and only sang Qi will let you negotiate with Sang Shixi according to you."


    I got out of the car, and Nan Huaijin pulled me into his car.


    "Well." I nodded.


    He patted me gently on the back of my hand: "you wait for my news. I''ll let you know the good news as soon as possible. But you have to appease him and don''t let him act rashly, you know? "


    He suddenly put his finger on my lips and stopped what I was going to say. He shook his head with me: "we don''t need to say this between us. Anyway, I''m willing to do it. That''s what Zhou Yu wants to do when he hits Huang Gai


    I shivered and couldn''t speak for a long time: "Shixi, I know I owe you."


    Sang Shixi seldom said such numb words to me. If it was in the past, I would take it as if I didn''t hear it, but this time it moved me very much.


    "Don''t worry, I will. As long as you ask me, I''ll do my best and spare no effort."


    "Then you''ll tell your mother that she''s recruiting now..."


    Nan Huaijin''s car was parked on the side of the road. After I talked with Sang Shixi, he said to me, "get off the bus. Now it''s more troublesome for my mother to see you. I don''t need you to send me back."


    With this sentence of Sang Shixi, I feel more relieved.


    "Well, I know. I don''t know you yet? Don''t worry, I know what to do. "


    "I don''t want to cheat you because I make friends with you."His tone sounds very relaxed, I put down a little bit.


    "The West." As soon as I opened my mouth, he turned to me and said with a smile, "don''t you think I''m insulting myself? I know that the stubborn summer solstice will answer like this, but I''m looking for abuse. "


    His smile made me a little hairy. I was afraid that he would change his mind and not help sang Qi.


    He turned his face out of the car window and suddenly gave a deep smile.


    It took him a long time to give out a long sigh, and the hand holding my hand was gradually released from my hand.


    Sang Shixi low eyes, I can''t see his eyes, also don''t know what he is thinking.


    "Don''t think about it. Even if sang Qi is pushed to the cliff, I will jump with him."


    "You answer so quickly? Did you think about it? "


    Almost without thinking about it, I answered firmly, "of course."


    But I don''t want to cheat him, because I take him as a friend instead of a target.


    I hardly need to think about this problem: Although I know that if I cheat Sanshi at the moment, he will spare no effort to help me.


    "Summer solstice, what''s the situation of sangqi now? You can see that it''s all his fault. Yes, if you ask me, I will spare no effort to help him. But what I said doesn''t necessarily work in front of Huo Jia. If I can''t help him, you know what the end of sangqi is. He is likely to be torn to pieces by triad people. Then, I ask you, if sang Qi falls into that field now, he can''t even protect himself, will you still be with him? "


    He still nodded.


    "Sang Qi, I promise sang Shixi will take care of it. This time, we will be able to retreat."


    He held my shoulder and lifted me up from the ground: "I still said that, summer solstice, as long as you get peace of mind, I will lose everything. What can I do?"

 Chapter 494

    I firmly believe that we will not lose everything. I also firmly believe that sang Qi believes that I am right and sang Shixi is right.


    After dinner in the evening, I received a phone call from sang Shixi. He told me that there would be a family dinner tomorrow, which was my grandfather''s Lunar birthday. Sang Qi and I were invited to attend with sugar.


    At that time, he will invite Huo Jia to come, and take this opportunity to be a peacemaker in the middle, turning big things into small things into nothing.


    "Sang Qi said that he would only bring two bodyguards to the old man''s birthday party tonight, and then he would not bring anyone."


    "What are they arguing about?" I stopped to draw an eyeliner and looked back at her.


    She said: "I was picked up by Nan Huaijin last night. He quarreled with Sang Qi on the phone all the way."


    When I make up, Gu Yu sits behind me and mutters to me.


    After talking with Gu Yu for a while, I got up to eat anything and began to look for clothes and make-up.


    "Well, we''ll go together in the evening! When Mr. sang sees the sugar, he will certainly speak in front of Wei Lan, so everything will be easy. "


    "All right! Nan Huaijin has brought back aunt Qin and sugar. "


    "I must be right. Let''s go to grandfather''s birthday party tonight: everything can be settled then."


    Gu Yu rubbed his nose: "my brain has never been as smart as you. I hope you are right!"


    "He won''t hurt me. Besides, if it really starts, do you think sangqi will win? The old president has passed away. Now the people of the chamber of Commerce count all the accounts on Sang Qi''s head. He won''t win if he attacks on several sides! Why not find a compromise? "


    "Are you sure?" She tilted up one eye and looked at me: "do you believe in Sanshi that much?"


    "Never mind!" I put my arm around Gu Yu''s shoulder: "today things can be solved, we don''t have to hide, tomorrow we can live a normal life."


    "I''m not worried about you. I haven''t slept well for a few days!"


    I worried to touch her face: "what''s the matter, you eat bad these two days?"


    Gu Yu looks a little thin and his cheeks are sunken.


    "How dare Nan Huaijin scold you?" I patted her by the bed to sit down.


    "You said you would come back to meet me in a few days. What happened? It''s boring to leave me there alone, and let me hide so that Nan Huaijin can''t find me! Do you know that just now he saw me scolding. "


    ¡£


    "How did you come back?" I straightened up from the bed


    and looked up at the door. I saw Gu Yu standing at the door with his waist crossed like a teapot with two ears.


    I brush my cell phone on the bed with my eyes half closed. Suddenly I hear my door being pushed open with a bang. I''m still thinking about who I am. I''m so bold and not polite at all.


    Do I want to go back to sleep? I can''t sleep when I wake up. I''m not a pig, heartless.


    I watched sang Qi''s back and walked out of the room. My mood was very complicated. I felt at ease for a while and uneasy for a while.


    "I''ll pick you up this afternoon."


    "I''m good!" I put my hand in my heart to show my determination to him. Sang Qi came and gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ll come back to pick you up at 4 p.m., you stay here and don''t run around."


    "Oh."


    "I went to the company and didn''t go for several days."


    "Where are you going this morning?"


    "I''ll go to my grandfather''s birthday party in the afternoon. You can sleep a little longer."


    When I got out of bed, he heard the movement and looked back.


    Sang Qi has got up with his back to me and wears a suit and tie.


    Long kisses suffocate but reassure me. I go to sleep again, so I sleep intermittently until the next morning.


    Sang Qi turned it to the darkest. I always lay in his arms. Every time I opened my eyes to see him, he was reading. When he found that I woke up, he would kiss me.


    Today, the light rain outside has never stopped. I woke up several times at night, and the small wall lamp on the wall has been on.


    I used my great enthusiasm to welcome sang Qi''s kiss. At last, he couldn''t control it and carried me into the bedroom next to the study.


    Isn''t there that sentence? Take a step back and there will be a bigger world in front of you.


    But I''ll let him know that his choice is right. He''s right to let sang Shixi come out and fight with Huo Jiahua.


    I know that sangqi is well prepared to fight against triad and Weijia. Just because of me, he decided to stop fighting.


    I feel that the howling wind is going to subside at this dawn, and the shower will turn into a small rain, and things will be silent.


    "I like to hear it, too." I held his face and printed a kiss on his forehead, but he pressed his head down and gave me a kiss.


    "Do you like to hear it?"


    When he spoke, he looked me in the eyes seriously, and I hummed: "good meat.""I know." He closed the book, let me more comfortable lying in his arms: "I don''t care that I will lose everything, as long as I don''t lose you."


    I hugged him tightly: "Sang Qi, believe me, I will not let you down. At present, you have lost those, but it is not lost. "


    I know that sang Qi, because of me, gave up at the last step or gave up all his previous insistence.


    I put down my heart. As long as sang Qi goes and everyone will be here tomorrow, this matter will be eased.


    "Good! "He answered easily:" I will definitely go for grandfather''s birthday. "


    I looked at him eagerly.


    I obviously felt that sang Qi''s hand around my waist was stiff, and I explained to him in a hurry: "Sang Shixi means that when everyone is here tomorrow, your grandfather is also here, and your father is also there, he will be a peacemaker, and things between you and the triad can be eased, OK?"


    "My grandfather will have his Lunar birthday tomorrow, and sang Shixi will let us all go."


    "What''s the matter? What do you want to tell me?"


    I ran into his study and he pulled me over and let me sit on his lap.


    I wonder that he can read books at this time.


    I sincerely thank him, hung up sang Shixi''s phone, I went to tell sang Qi, he is reading in the study.


    I think this method is very good. Weilan will be at the family dinner tomorrow. If sang Shixi convinces Huojia, Weilan should not be a problem.


    "What did Nan Huaijin say?"


    "Nan Huaijin says that sang Qiming knows it''s a Hongmen banquet, but if she doesn''t bring people, she will die."


    I directly painted myself into a fox''s eyes as I shook my hand, and I rubbed the crooked eyeliner with cotton balls and said to the valley rain: "Nan Huai Jin is too suspicious. How can he be more suspicious than sang Qi?" It''s a family dinner tonight. What are you going to do? What''s the Hongmen banquet? The old man is here, and Mr. sang is there. What else is he worried about? Sang Shixi took the opportunity of this family dinner to say that he was the most suitable. Huo Jia was crazy and couldn''t do anything to us in Sang''s family, could he? "

 Chapter 495

    "Li is such a Li!" Gu Yu hummed: "but my right eyelid has been jumping since last night."


    "When did you come back yesterday?"


    "The first three o''clock of the night."


    Inside and outside the hall, there are some people in ordinary clothes walking around. I know they are bodyguards.


    Mrs. Sang was chatting with the old man, and the hall was full of joy and peace.


    Because I can see that Huojia''s eyes are still full of hatred. If her eyes could fire bullets, she would have killed us now.


    Well, sang Qi has a point.


    I looked up at sang Qi. He explained with a smile, "Sang Shixi hasn''t been a peacemaker, has he? Wait till he''s done. "


    I want to go to Huojia, sang Qi suddenly grabbed my wrist, whispered in my ear: "don''t go there, she is still dangerous."


    Everything can be solved, can''t it?


    Even if Huo Nen''s face is as smooth as she used to be, it would be better if I could introduce her to her now.


    Her injured cheek was blocked by her hair, and the other half was still beautiful.


    I saw Huojia in the hall. She was wearing a rose suit and trousers.


    Not many people were invited. There were three tables. On the wall in the middle of the hall, there was a word "Shou" made up of flowers. On each table, there was a large peach.


    When you walk into the hall of Sang''s family, the old empty hall is filled with a few more round tables.


    I looked back at her and said, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Gu Yu suddenly stuck to my ear and said, "sangshixi is true or false."


    The long legs against the sky and the beautiful back make people want to cry. In the rain and fog, there is a kind of idol drama like beauty.


    The back of the two brothers was very pleasant. Originally, sang Qi was going to wear a black shirt today. I said what the old man looked like wearing a black one for his birthday, so he changed into a dark blue one with black trousers.


    Sang Qi also held his grandfather''s other arm. They held him like a Dharma protector, and turned to walk into the mansion.


    "I see, grandfather." Sang Shixi took his grandfather''s arm and said to Sang Qi with a smile, "let''s help him in. The old man has to be seated! "


    just about to let go: the old man grasped the two brothers'' hands and shook them forcefully:" after all, they are two brothers. Don''t tell jokes to outsiders. They should be consistent with each other. Do you know? "


    Sang Qi didn''t reach out to hold sang Shixi at the beginning. I secretly pinched him on the back of his waist, and sang Qi held out his hand to hold him perfunctorily.


    A Qi, long time no see. "


    He came to us with a smile, came up to us, stopped, nodded to Sang Qi, and then extended his hand to it.


    Mild attack, so that he did not have any cool with.


    Today, he is wearing a white silk shirt, a light cardigan, grey trousers and a pair of rimless glasses.


    I stood beside sang Qi with a smile and saw sang Shixi standing not far from the porch.


    "Good, good, good feeling."


    "Then granddad, go and live with us! There is a sand pond in our house. My grandfather can build a sand castle with me


    "Sugar, remember to come back often to see granddad, OK? I miss you so much! "


    The old man narrowed his eyes with a smile, picked up the sugar and gave him a heavy kiss on his fat face.


    "Great grandfather!" Sugar cried, holding the old man''s thigh.


    The old man stood at the door of the mansion to meet us. Seeing sang Qi, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He came over and patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "I''m an old man, but it''s my birthday. You still don''t come back. You want me to die, don''t you?"


    In this way, I feel at ease, because the security check is not aimed at us. It is the same with all the guests, so our safety can be guaranteed.


    The Sang family even had to go through the security check. I don''t know where they got it. Just like the security check at the airport, they had to go through that door. Some people used electronic detectors to scan their whole body to see if they were carrying a murder weapon.


    Nan Huaijin was a little worried. With a frown, sang Qi pressed his hand: "it doesn''t matter. This is also my home. Let them wait outside the door! "


    the car drove to the front gate of Sang''s garden, which was heavily guarded. Even the two bodyguards we brought could not enter.


    The old man''s birthday party was held at home. I heard that there was no one outside, only Huo Jia and some old friends of the old man.


    Gu Yu smacks sour beside her. Nan Huaijin''s parents died early, so Gu Yu has no father-in-law. She can''t feel my warmth, so she is sour beside her.


    "Tut Tut, it''s really numb. I''ve only seen the numbness of two young couples in their previous lives, but I''ve never seen my mother-in-law and daughter-in-law like this.""With a daughter-in-law like you, I''ve come from my previous life!"


    I know that Mrs. sang is telling jokes to make me happy. I took the opportunity to lean my head on her shoulder and act like a coqueter: "I have such a mother-in-law in my last life."


    "Look what you''re saying! "Mrs. sang turned around and held my hand:" I''m going out for a sightseeing trip. I don''t know how happy sugar is. What suffering is this? Give me another dozen. "


    I held Mrs. Sang''s slender finger and said, "Mom, you''ve been running around and suffering these days."


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. sang said in a hurry, "I don''t know how obedient sugar is! You know how to take care of grandma, don''t you, sugar? "


    Both Bai Tang and Mrs. sang were in the car. Bai Tang was very happy to see me and was tired of me. I touched his face and said, "have you listened to grandma recently?"


    When I was about to toss, sang Qi came to pick me up.


    "It''s easy to change the country, but hard to change the nature." Gu Yu is always sour. I''m tired of hearing that, so I drove her out of my room and put on makeup wholeheartedly.


    "You''re bad." I glared at her: "Sang Shixi is not the person you think."


    "I''m afraid it''s not like what it looks like. The old man and Mr. sang certainly hope that sang Qi and sang Shixi will be safe, but I''m afraid that sang Shixi will be bad."


    "If you don''t go to bed at three o''clock, it''s strange that your right eyelid doesn''t jump! Can you stop being so superstitious? You know, this is not only sang Shixi''s promise to me, but also that of my grandfather. Mr. sang has come to me before. Sang Qi is grandfather''s favorite grandson. Will he let sang Qi have something to do? "


    These people look familiar to me. They are the bodyguards of the Sang family. Now my heart is in the pelvis.


    I didn''t run this time.


    I went back to my table. Sugar was sitting on Sang Shixi''s knee. Sang Shixi asked sugar softly, "do you like more Shixi''s father, or do you like more sangqi''s father?"

 Chapter 496

    Why does sang Shixi like to ask such questions?


    I stood behind them and didn''t walk past. I heard sugar ask, "father Shixi, can I only choose one?"


    "Yes! You can only choose one. "


    What does he mean?


    I have no way to analyze it now. There are lots of blood in my brain, which blocks my sight and hinders my thinking.


    I don''t understand. I don''t understand.


    "I don''t know where sang Qi hid his gun, and I don''t know that Bai Tang would suddenly run to the terrace. I''m sorry I''m really sorry It''s all my fault... "


    "Summer solstice..." Sang Shixi''s voice rings in my ears.


    "Sugar..." I finally made a voice, I quietly said to him: "don''t bleed, too much, this band aid can''t be pasted..."


    I reached out and pressed his chest, but his blood was still pouring out of my fingers.


    Now there''s so much blood coming out of his chest that he can''t be afraid to die?


    He was very afraid of blood. I remember that once sang Qi took him out for a run. He accidentally fell down and his knee was scratched and a little blood flowed out. He covered his eyes and didn''t dare to see. During the whole process, sang Qi covered his wound with a paper towel and carried him back.


    Another hand of bright red blood, the blood in my hand dropped on sugar''s cheek.


    My throat eyes suddenly have a kind of sweet liquid from inside, I spit out a mouth, subconsciously with another hand not stained with sugar blood.


    And from his chest is gurgling out of the red blood is also hot, wet my hands, actually let me feel so warm.


    I shook my hand and touched his face. It was still hot and a little bit hot.


    I dragged my aching leg forward step by step. I went to Sang Shixi''s side and squatted down. I saw a round, fat, but pale and lifeless face, which was even more white in the pool of blood.


    I''d like to ask them what happened, but I can''t tell.


    I can hardly speak


    I''ve never been as dull as I am now. My voice is hoarse


    The drizzle fell on my face, like thousands of needles pricking me.


    I can''t breathe. I don''t know what happened. The world is spinning.


    There was a big pool of blood in front of Sang Shixi, and the little body he lay in the pool of blood was sugar.


    Sang Shixi half knelt on the ground, and sang Qi stood by with a gun in his hand.


    I ran up to the terrace and this was the scene that came to my eyes.


    There is a voice in my brain constantly said to me: "no, no, you heard wrong, nothing, it''s not a gunshot! It wasn''t a shot! It wasn''t a shot! "


    My heart was thumping so fiercely that I couldn''t breathe.


    I twisted my foot just now, and when I rushed upstairs, the tendon of my ankle was so strained that my whole leg was in pain.


    I was so flustered that I couldn''t find the stairs on the terrace. I turned around to find the way.


    I looked up at the terrace blankly. There seemed to be someone on the terrace, but I couldn''t see clearly below.


    It''s sang Shixi and sang Qi. What happened to sugar?


    Then I heard two men''s voices at the same time: "sugar!"


    How could you hear a gunshot at Sang''s house?


    Was that a shot?


    I had to go back with my skirt. When I came to the bottom of a terrace, I heard a loud voice coming from above, and my feet twisted.


    Where did they go?


    I carried the skirt of my dress and went out, but I went to the sand pool in the garden and didn''t see any children.


    "This little kid..." I said helplessly, "I must have taken that little sister to the garden again. I''ll go to find him and you can continue to eat."


    I accompanied Gu Yu to the hall after going to the bathroom, but I didn''t see sang Qi and sang Shixi. I didn''t even know where the sugar was.


    Gu Yu said that I would go to the bathroom with her. The marble floor of the bathroom on the first floor of the Sang family is a little slippery. Today, there are more guests and children. If someone spills wine on the floor and Gu Yu slips, it won''t be fun.


    After three rounds of wine and five rounds of dishes, Wei sang Qi and sang Shixi went to the old man''s table to toast.


    Well, I forgive him.


    Looking at my sister playing wine at home


    I held sugar''s ear and warned him, "can you stop talking?"


    Only sang Shixi would be so generous and not angry. This would not sound so pleasant to anyone.


    "How about playing after dinner?"


    This little fart boy, what is true or false? I was just about to say him. Sang Shixi stopped me with a smile, and then put a shrimp in sugar.He pointed to Sang Shixi again: "that''s my fake father."


    White sugar pointed to my sang Shixi and sang Qi in the middle and said, "this," he pointed to Sang Qi, "this is my real father."


    The little girl asked him, "why do you call those two uncles daddy?"


    Sang Shixi is more intimate. We are at the same table with some old friends of the old man. Bai Tang likes to play with a little girl very much.


    With Sang Shixi''s words, I feel more at ease. The birthday party started. We didn''t arrange a table with Huo Jia and Wei Lan.


    I nodded and sat down. Sang Shixi poured a cup of tea for me, put it in my palm and touched my finger: "why is it so cold? Don''t worry, I''ve arranged it. I''ve already agreed with Huojia in advance. Since she is willing to come to my grandfather''s birthday party, she can basically guess what I will say to her. No problem, don''t worry."


    Sang Shixi looked up at me and said with a smile, "why did you say hello to my father?"


    Sure enough, when I looked at sang Shixi''s face, he was still smiling. He even touched sugar''s face: "we sugar love to tell the truth so much, children want to tell the truth!"


    This child is so fond of telling the truth, but I don''t think sang Shixi should be angry with him. He is always generous, isn''t he?


    "Father sangqi, I love father sangqi the most. I like you too, daddy


    I was a little nervous waiting for sugar''s answer. The little thing seemed to be thinking hard for a while, and then I heard his soft voice reply clearly.


    He said sang Qi shot sugar?


    I looked up at the mulberry flag, but my eyes were full of red blood, just like the sub lens in the movie, swaying in my sight.


    His eyes despair like my mood at the moment, like the dark sky at the moment, like the growing rain and fog, enveloping us, pouring the blood of sugar on the whole terrace

 Chapter 497

    There was a sound of footwork coming from the stairway. Now my vision is very blurred, but my ears are very sensitive.


    I heard the noise of high heels.


    I looked at the door in confusion and saw Huojia.


    But how to get a good relationship between beautiful girls and investors?


    The girl said that there are investors tonight. I''ll have a good relationship with them. I can go to the audition tomorrow.


    I go home early in the afternoon to refresh myself. In the evening, I go to see what''s going on at that dinner.


    "If you can''t talk, don''t talk." I don''t know what he thought. He made such a fool around me. Sooner or later, I will be angry with her.


    She covered her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t say I don''t, but Miss Xia, I''ll go back with you. If you have any problems..."


    I pointed to her nose and said, "I''m just a little uncomfortable. If you dare to call him and disturb him, I''ll kill you. You can''t expect to be around me in the future. "


    She was very nervous and asked me if I had eaten something bad. Would you like to call her Mr. sang and ask him to come to see me.


    In fact, there was another scene in the afternoon, but I didn''t shoot it. I told Wu Ruihe that I had a stomachache.


    Don''t talk about dinner then. I can''t even step out of my house.


    I have an appointment with that girl. I''ll look back at Wu Ruihe standing on one side and try to get her away first. Otherwise, if she stares at me, she will tell my boyfriend for the first time.


    I said, "OK, I''ll go. We''ll be together in the evening."


    Anyway, I always say I don''t know how to catch a catfish like shisang.


    Why should I give up this opportunity?


    I want to say that I won''t go, but I won''t even have a chance to audition tomorrow.


    In my heart, I know best what it means to go to dinner. I can''t see the director. I just used to be happy with the so-called investors!


    "The deputy director made a dinner party in the evening. Let''s go together!"


    "Of course! Such a good opportunity. "


    A girl who often plays with me as a member of the public came to me and said, "the deputy director said that the play of" plain noodles facing the sky "is now auditioning. She is recruiting No. 2 and No. 3 girls. Do you want to go?"


    The deputy director of the play surrounded a group of girls. I don''t know what to do.


    Two women and three women are OK, but I''m a little-known actor. As Wu Ruihe said, if I rely on myself, I won''t get a chance all my life.


    I''m very excited. I dream of playing a role in the play directed by him. Anything is OK, preferably with lines.


    For example, there will be a new information play soon. The director is sun Yibai, one of my favorite directors.


    She didn''t understand that when she had lunch with other mass actors, she could always get some information I wanted to know.


    Wu Ruihe looked at me with a very mean look. I can go to a fancy restaurant outside the set for lunch, but I have to be crowded with other mass actors.


    When it''s lunch time, I''ll line up to pick up the box lunch.


    So I often hang out on the set and learn how other celebrities make movies.


    But the problem is that I''m not a professional. I don''t have much experience in acting. I just like it.


    I really want to be an actor. With my boyfriend''s strength, it''s not a problem for him to tailor a movie for me.


    It is estimated that in Wu Ruihe''s eyes, I am a woman who is not good or bad. Obviously, my boyfriend is a big plutocrat, so I have to run over as a mass actor.


    I can''t help it.


    Wu Ruihe was sad and pitiful. Every time I wanted to drive her away, she begged me with this bitter melon face.


    "No, Mr. sang asked me to accompany you. Don''t embarrass me, or I''ll lose my job. You don''t know how hard it is to find a job now."


    "I hate it." I looked at her depressed: "elder sister, I am now a small mass actor, mass actors with assistants like what? Can you stop following me? "


    "You can''t drink ice water, Miss Xia. Your physiological period hasn''t been long."


    I don''t need to open it to know that it must be red dates and medlar. I pushed it away: "help me buy a bottle of ice water."


    After I was put down, my feet on the ground felt like stepping into the cloud. Wu Ruihe held me in time and handed me a thermos cup.


    Today, just after hanging Weiya, the whole person is in vain. It''s not very pleasant to float around in the sky, and it''s not easy to be a mass actor.


    Since the film and television city of Jincheng was built, I have been living in this place all day.


    One year later


    Sang Qi''s pale face disappeared in my sight, and I almost jumped off the terrace without thinking about it.But I can''t hear it clearly. My ears are full of the first shot of white sugar and the groan of Gu Yu protecting me just now.


    When sang Qi fell down, he opened his mouth as if to say something to me.


    I looked back at my back blankly, sang Qi fired at Huojia, Huojia fell down at the same time, sang Shixi''s hand did not know how to put out another gun, bang, he hit sang Qi.


    Isn''t it a family pleasure?


    Isn''t it grandfather''s birthday party?


    What''s the matter? What''s going on?


    What happened?


    She was lying on the ground, the red flowers on her back were still blooming, and a large amount of blood was spreading under her body.


    "Gu Yu!" I stood up in fear and ran to the terrace. The rain had fallen.


    I reached out to grab her, but the impact made her quickly fall off the balcony railing.


    The huge impact force made Gu Yu stagger a few steps forward. I clearly saw that she was shot in the back, like a very gorgeous but terrible red flower on her back.


    I was shocked to see that Gu Yu came. I didn''t react at all. I didn''t know what happened.


    But the bullet didn''t hit me. Someone rushed to protect me. Then I heard a dull groan.


    Well, I think sugar alone should be quite lonely. I''ll accompany him on the road while it''s hot.


    I didn''t hide. I thought I even saw the bullet coming straight at me.


    She raised her hand to me, but with a black gun in her hand, she aimed at me accurately and pulled the trigger.


    Isn''t that the hidden rule?


    If I''m willing to do this, I still need to spend so much effort to let my rich tycoons directly invest in me. Why do I have to work so hard?


    But I just don''t want to rely on him, and I don''t know why.

 Chapter 498

    Wu Ruihe doesn''t live with me. I live in a big house by myself, but there are several aunts at home to take care of me.


    After I dressed up, I sneaked out of the house. As soon as I went out, sang Shixi called me. He asked me on the phone, "Wu Ruihe said you are not very comfortable. Why, do you want me to pick you up and take you to the hospital?"


    "No, I''m not made of tofu. It''s because I''ve been hanging for a long time today. It''s disgusting."


    At this time, my eyes were very blurred, and my brain was not in charge. I just felt that when I saw that person, it was like a heavy hammer pounding on my heart.


    I opened my mouth and was about to shout out when the door opened and a tall figure came in surrounded by the crowd.


    At this time, I still don''t call out sang Shixi''s name. When should I wait?


    I''ve been drinking half a bottle of wine. I''m dizzy in my head. I can make up for my fate later. That fat man will torture me.


    She won''t help me.


    I searched for Douding in the room, but what if I saw her?


    I can''t drink as much as I can. I''ll be dead if I pour this bottle down?


    Because I have been pinched by those people, and then I pour wine into my mouth.


    I''m a little sorry. I''m really crazy. This kind of person can''t survive with money. It''s a pity that I can''t give him a big ear now.


    In fact, there are a lot of people in the room. They just look at it, as if they were watching a big play, and they also laugh.


    "Be a little wild cat in front of me, and be a Jiuzhen martyr in front of me, right? OK, I like the rose of thorns. I''ll see if you still stab me in bed tonight! Come on, give me her wine until she takes the initiative to scream in my bed at night! "


    The fat man was very angry. He jumped for a long time, pinched my chin with his hand that touched my foot, and slapped me in the face.


    As soon as I slipped away from him, I was dragged back by two big men, one on his left and the other on his right.


    I''ve been on the set for several months, and I''ve seen many vice directors and investors who want to take advantage of tofu. None of them can eat my summer solstice tofu.


    He immediately released my neck in pain and jumped around with his feet in his arms.


    I''m wearing high heels today. I stomped his feet when I tried.


    He is stripped and thrown to the slaughterhouse. I can''t eat or smell the cut meat.


    Hey, I''m so hot tempered. He''s so cheap. I sleep in his bed naked?


    He raised his eyebrows, and his face was full of fat: "girl, don''t be shameless, you know who I am? I''ll give you this chance only when I can see you. Otherwise, I won''t take another look at you even if you sleep in my bed naked! "


    He pulled me back in front of him, and immediately it was not the same face.


    Then I am very proud to go away, suddenly he pinched my back neck: the strong are about to crush my bones.


    Even if I can, I haven''t sold my body yet. I didn''t take his wine. I laughed and turned away with my hand: "sorry, I can''t drink."


    He must be playing. He will never introduce me.


    I''ve seen a lot of people who make a promise by clapping their chests as soon as they meet.


    He handed me a glass of wine: "take out a little sincerity to drink a glass of wine! As long as you do well tonight, I''ll take you to the director tomorrow. The role is up to you! "


    He swung his fingers, reached out and didn''t smile. It was hard for him to turn against me.


    I smile: "sorry, my hand is a little strong."


    His thumb was touching my face. As soon as I held his finger, I pulled it down, which made him show his teeth.


    "Is it your real name? So insincere. "


    "Yes, very late at night."


    "What''s not what''s late?"


    I thought, "my name is feiwan."


    I wanted to say that my name is Xiazhi, but if I say my name among the business tycoons in Jincheng, it is estimated that it will soon reach sang Shixi''s ears.


    "Of course." He showed his yellow teeth with a smile: "in terms of film investment, I haven''t lost money, and I haven''t seen it. By the way, what''s your name again? "


    I knew it was impossible, but I still asked him, "can you make me the heroine?"


    "Besides, you can''t admit that you are not beautiful. You can be a heroine only if you are beautiful."


    He put his hand on my shoulder, and his mouth full of wine only arched into my face.


    "That''s not to say. You have more charm than them."


    My hand slipped out of his big fat hand and said to him, "the beauties in this room are more beautiful than me."


    His big fat hand came to pull my hand: "this beautiful woman is beautiful, and very pure. It''s a rare face in the entertainment industry."The boss surnamed Hu seems to be very interested in me. He can see my eyes.


    Every time I see these people, many idioms emerge in my mind. For example, my brain is full of fat and my face is full of oil.


    And so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so on and so.


    Like a mother sang, she introduced me to those investors: "this is boss he, that is President Hu..."


    There were several super large rooms outside, and I took her in.


    Now I just hope that there won''t be any investors sang Shixi knows. If I''m recognized, I''ll die.


    She smiles mysteriously and doesn''t speak. I guess I can guess that girls like this belong to the status of pimping in the entertainment industry. She specially pulls some beautiful girls who want to be actors to meet those investors.


    I said, "how do you have members here?"


    It seems that she is very familiar with this kind of place. It''s not the first time for her to go in and out of this place.


    I made an appointment with the girl named Douding at the gate of the club, and then she took me in.


    Sun Yibai''s film is a big production. Anyway, I''m interested in all his films.


    According to this specification, that investor is the one with the most money.


    There was a zoo in the club. Once, when sang Shixi took me to the club, I heard a lion calling inside. Are you exaggerating?


    Dinner in the evening is the most luxurious club in Jincheng. How luxurious is it?


    Forget it. Anyway, I''ve always been a muddle along person. I wish I could remember my life now. I''m not interested in knowing what it was like before.


    I don''t even remember my handsome tycoon boyfriend, but I know he is good to me.


    To be honest, he is strict with me, as if I were a three-year-old child. I know that I had a disease before, and there was a little problem in my brain. I can''t remember a lot of things.


    I was relieved to hang up the tycoon.


    "I know, I know."


    "Don''t run around, then."


    It''s better if he doesn''t have time. No one''s watching me.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy." I said quickly.


    "Then I can''t have dinner with you tonight."


    Pain


    In addition to pain, the feeling is pain.


    Endless pain.

 Chapter 499

    My drinking capacity is not very good all the time, and what I was fed by that fat man must be strong liquor. I am in a trance. I just feel a sharp look at me, and then I don''t know anything. When I wake up again, my head is aching, my mouth is thirsty, and I have a good hangover.


    I lay on my back in bed, gasping with my mouth. When I had a good breath, my head was a little clear, and I found that this was a strange room.


    Looking at the gorgeous chandelier on that day, if I guess correctly, this should be the presidential suite of a hotel.


    I have his feeling of knitting. In my mind, I''m still a girl who doesn''t know the world, OK?


    He put his hand on the wall next to my cheek and breathed out: "did we sleep? Didn''t your body feel it?"


    He had come to me, but I was forced to the corner by him, and my body was close to the cold wall.


    "You''re lying!" I retort instinctively.


    "I said we were asleep."


    "Ah?"


    He spoke clearly, and he replied, "I''m asleep."


    He came to me, and every step he took, I stepped back.


    I licked my lips and asked him, "what happened to us last night?"


    No, why should I describe a man who is likely to do something to me as a lily?


    White pullover with light jeans, the whole person fresh like a lily.


    When I saw him, I could not help pinching my collar, but he was already dressed.


    I put on my clothes, and the man flashed out of nowhere, like a ghost.


    I found my bag in the room, took out a medicine bottle from it, swallowed one, and felt more comfortable psychologically.


    The clothes fit very well, even the underwear fits, and there is a faint smell of washing liquid.


    I can''t care too much. I''ll take it up and wear it.


    A pile of clothes was put on the bed, from inside to outside.


    I lifted the corner and looked out. He was no longer in the room.


    There was something on the bed, and then there were footsteps.


    I was stunned, so naked body lying on his body, maintain such a position for at least a few seconds, and then wake up like a dream to push him away, hiding himself in the sheet, yelling at him: "take my clothes!"


    Because I didn''t wear clothes, I forgot, and he was also half naked, so our skin close, I feel my face suddenly hot up, the whole body of blood in urgent and restless flow.


    But when I fell on him and didn''t bite him, I thought I had done something wrong.


    I want to jump on it and bite hard. I don''t only think so, but also do so.


    He spread out the palm of my hand and carefully checked whether I had broken my hand. He ignored my question just now.


    Shouldn''t my hero be sang Shixi?


    Wait, why do I say he''s the hero?


    Although this kind of nonsense is very useless.


    "What have you done to me?" The heroine always wakes up in such a strange bed.


    What kind of routine is this? I''m totally confused.


    But he held my hand: "didn''t it hurt you?"


    I looked at him in amazement: "why don''t you hide?"


    But he didn''t. I slapped him on his left cheek accurately and loud.


    I didn''t punch fast enough. His strong muscles should be working out. He should be able to avoid it.


    I was stunned for a long time before I reached out and hit him in the face: "you rascal!"


    Because I''m too good-looking, maybe it''s easy to lose my sense of defense.


    The fat man touched me last night, and I stomped and bit him, but now I''m touched by the beautiful half naked thief in front of me, and I won''t resist.


    His fingers gently fiddle with my hair, slightly cool fingertips in my forehead to sweep.


    I don''t know him, and it seems that he''s on me. How can it be like I''m on him.


    What does he think I''m doing?


    He looks younger, but why do I see a lot of pain in his eyes? He looks at me sad and sad as if he is going through something particularly painful.


    To tell you the truth, he is a good-looking prostitute, which can be described as amazing. I think this word can only be used in Sang Shixi, but this face seems to be more attractive than sang Shixi.


    "You thief."


    I stared at his face to say something, but after holding it for a long time, only a few words came out.


    I gasped and held his wrist. Now I''m naked and call the doctor. Do I want to live?


    He was still naked, and his hair was dripping. His long, well-defined fingers covered my forehead and asked anxiously, "what''s wrong with you? I''ll call the doctorI felt that something in his eyes hit me, and an inexplicable sense of familiarity hit me like a bullet. My heart ached and I couldn''t speak.


    He had just taken a bath, and under his wet hair were a pair of wise and deep eyes.


    He helped me lie down on the bed. I opened my eyes and finally saw the man sitting by my bed.


    I couldn''t care too much. I took the glass and gulped it down. Then I took the hand again.


    When my headache is about to explode, I can compare the voice of this man with that of the fat man. It''s amazing.


    It''s not like the voice of the fat man. It''s thousands of times better than his voice.


    A glass of water passed to my mouth, a gentle male voice floating on my head: "drink a little water first, are you uncomfortable?"


    I really want to get rid of him, but now I have no strength.


    At this time, I heard the sound of footsteps. Someone sat by the bed and pressed my shoulder.


    I can''t find the medicine, two hands on the temple, the whole person crawling on the bed.


    But waking up in a hotel room after getting drunk seems like a familiar scene. I''ve experienced the same scene in different places.


    My mind is particularly chaotic, as if there are many pieces of memory in my mind shuttle, trying to put it together, but still can not put it together.


    I have a headache again. Every once in a while, I will have a headache. I have to take medicine when I have a headache. Otherwise, the pain is unbearable.


    I have a bad headache, and I look for my bag everywhere regardless of whether I''m dressed or not.


    I can''t. my head hurts. I can''t breathe.


    I''m not going to be given anything by that fat, fat man, right?


    No?


    I''m all red, and I don''t even have a piece of cloth.


    Is it so exciting for me to open the sheet on my body?


    I quickly look to the side, there are traces of sleep.


    Anyway, I didn''t know before I got sick. Although I had a boyfriend after I got sick, I never slept with him. How can I know how I feel the next day after sleeping?


    I gritted my teeth: "if you insist on saying that, I''ll call the police!"


    All of a sudden, he handed the mobile phone under my nose: "yes."

 Chapter 500

    I haven''t seen such a big flower picking thief pleading guilty. He handed me his mobile phone. Don''t you think I dare to call the police?


    I took my mobile phone, but I found that I couldn''t unlock it. No wonder he took the initiative and knew that I didn''t have the password of my mobile phone.


    I handed my mobile phone to him and said, "you have the ability to give me the password!"


    In fact, I was scared.


    So, I look heartless, but I am good at pretending to be a wolf.


    I don''t remember my family, my friends, all the past.


    Sang Shixi said that he and I had a brain tumor before we were going to get married. Now we are cured, but after the operation, it affected the memory nerve, so I can''t remember many things.


    However, before the operation, there was a long scar on the head, so the hair grew very slowly.


    My hair is very short, just ear, I want to grow long hair.


    I took a bath and sat at the dresser blowing my hair.


    Whether I am cheap or not, I don''t feel comfortable with everything I do.


    If you want to talk about Shuai, he is as good as sang Shixi, but I always feel that sang Shixi is too nervous for me, so I occasionally avoid him.


    Is there something wrong with me? I can''t believe I''m imagining a man who''s trespassing on me.


    When my fingers touch my skin, my brain is filled with the appearance of the handsome guy sitting on my bed with his upper body naked.


    After driving Wu Ruihe away, I went back to my room to take a bath.


    "Can I give you a holiday? Elder sister, now I''m going to sleep. You don''t have to follow me. Let''s go! "


    "But it''s just over ten o''clock. It''s my working time."


    "I''m back now, aren''t I? I''ve already called him. You''re OK. You can go. "


    "That''s enough. That''s enough." When I heard her speak, I felt dizzy. Wu Ruihe was so anxious that he didn''t speak with punctuation or gasp.


    "Miss Xia, where have you been? You''ve scared me to death. Do you know that Mr. sang can''t find you? You''re crazy to turn over the whole Jincheng."


    When I went home, Wu Ruihe had been walking around in my living room. When he saw me, he jumped on me and almost didn''t cry.


    I hung up the phone. In fact, I went to bed last night and slept soundly. Who knows what happened to me.


    "Well, let''s talk about it!"


    "I''ll pick you up for dinner."


    "I''m sleepy now. I won''t tell you any more. I''m going back to sleep."


    Sang Shixi laughed perfunctorily on the phone: "didn''t you sleep all night?"


    "Don''t mention Wu Ruihe any more. She''s so tired that she makes me soak medlar in a thermos cup every day and treats me as an old man. I''m a beautiful young girl, 23 years old. "


    "Why didn''t you take Wu Ruihe with you?"


    "Where, what play?" He asked so clearly.


    "Well," I said, my brain was running fast, and then I told a lie: "I followed them to make a night play last night."


    "Where have you been? The phone was off all night yesterday, and I didn''t go home. "


    I dare say that I have never been so gentle with him in my own understanding.


    Immediately flatter, smile as brilliant as the trumpet: "when the West."


    Sang Shixi''s phone came in the first time when I turned it on. I felt guilty when I heard his voice.


    I comforted myself and walked out of the elevator.


    I''m in my own unknown situation, not on my own initiative.


    I''m shaking my head.


    Am I cheating?


    What should I do? Have I ever had a relationship with that man?


    Fortunately, he didn''t follow me. I got into the elevator and leaned against the cold car. I was as sad as collapse.


    I first put down a cruel words, and then ran quickly from his side.


    I put the cell phone back into his hand: "I''m not in good health today. Don''t think I''ll forget about last night."


    "Well thought, if I was willing to be given the unspoken rules at the summer solstice, I would be a superstar now."


    "Come and accompany me every night. You can choose the role in sun Yibai''s play."


    I turned my eyes and ignored him, he continued.


    "Why was that occasion yesterday? Do you want to be in sun Yibai''s new play? "


    I was given sleep by him, but I felt guilty in front of him.


    He was still looking at me for a moment, which made me feel a little fluffy.


    "The phone is off!" I put hands-free to him, then shrugged regretfully: "he turned off, today is your lucky day."


    I grabbed his mobile phone, opened the password and began to dial. In fact, I dialed my own phone.


    I gritted my teeth very patiently: "do you really think I dare not call the police? Then I''ll ask my boyfriend to come here! "But now he wants to calm down. The problem is that he still doesn''t agree!


    My summer solstice has always been a little wild cat, no one dares to trouble me, but today I am inexplicably in front of this person to sleep.


    If it wasn''t for a flurry of panic in my heart, I would have never finished with him.


    Shit, a girl or a bed mate?


    I want to walk away from him feebly, but he clasped my wrist: "you are very to my appetite, recently I just don''t have a girlfriend, you can be my girlfriend!"


    I can''t answer him powerlessly: forget it, it''s cheaper for you. "


    I shook my head, shaking off the panic.


    I am very flustered, because the person in front of me seems to fit the shadow in my heart.


    My momentum in front of him a little weak down, even some shortness of breath, I looked at his very handsome face, heart vaguely slip past a shadow.


    The answer is yes.


    I''m stunned. I''ve never seen such a radical prostitute before. Can you do whatever you want if you are handsome?


    "What if I don''t disappear?"


    I disheartened to return the mobile phone to him: "cheap you, boy, you know my boyfriend is very good, if you let him know, he will tear down your bones one by one to make a jigsaw puzzle, so now cheap you, you will disappear from me."


    Yes, although he''s my boyfriend, I''m afraid of him. I think he''s more tolerant and annoying than my mother.


    I didn''t have the courage to call the police. If sang Shixi knew about this, he would break me apart.


    Well, he won.


    I dialed two of the three numbers 110, and the last zero word. My fingers slid on that number, but I never pressed it.


    "Good!" Didn''t he ask me to call the police? I''ll call the police and arrest the thief!


    I entered it, and it turned on.


    ¡°0823¡£¡± He said.


    Everything around me is strange to me, even I can adapt to the fact that sang Shixi is my boyfriend for a long time. Maybe I once went to his home and felt very familiar with him. I can feel that I have lived in a room, so I accept him!


    The most frightening thing is not to forget everyone, but to suddenly have a person in front of me, I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity with him.


    That''s what''s terrible.

 Chapter 501

    During the day, I was very guilty of hiding for a day. That Douding called me and asked me how I ran away yesterday. Later, she couldn''t find me.


    "You mean to tell me? I say you are a pimp! You know the bosses, and then you send us innocent girls to the fire pit, don''t you


    "What are you talking about, summer solstice. What goes into the fire? I''m doing it for you, too. OK! Just stay here and act as a mass actor without lines. When can you get involved in the role? I want to give you a way out because you are beautiful. "


    What I want, as long as it is harmless to my body, he will try his best to satisfy me.


    But sang Shixi was very gentle to me. He didn''t frown with me. He even indulged me.


    Every time sang Shixi came, I would feel a little nervous for no reason, and I would be a little stiff when I was with him, not as open as when I was with others.


    I watched sang Shixi''s back walk out of the gate. I didn''t know why, but I was relieved.


    "It''s like I''m in trouble every day." My dissatisfied wrinkled nose, he laughed, hooked my neck in my forehead kiss: "my summer solstice is the best, never give me trouble."


    "Well, be good."


    "Do your work! I''ll be fine. "


    He looked at my empty bowl and nodded with satisfaction: "there''s something wrong with my company. I want to go back to have a meeting."


    I''m afraid of them. I eat the bird''s nest in two or three.


    But two aunts are standing beside me. If I don''t eat, they won''t leave.


    I''m bored to death. I hate eating bird''s nest. It''s better to eat Tremella.


    Before I got up, my aunt put the bird''s nest in front of me: "Mr. sang said that you have to eat the bird''s nest to finish the meal."


    I pushed the bowl: "forget it, forget it, don''t eat it."


    "I''m bored. You two are more bored than my mother." They are so nagging that I can''t eat any more delicious food.


    Next to an aunt interjected: "yes, sir is obedient to you and takes good care of you in life. But you have to go out and be a mass actor. "


    Then he went outside to answer the phone, and his aunt began to collect the dishes, and nagged me like three meals a day: "Miss, you see how good Mr. sang is to you, it can''t be repaired in eight lives!"


    At this time, sang Shixi''s phone rang. He stood up to answer the phone and touched my head: "be obedient."


    "I don''t want it. I haven''t had enough!" I fought against him.


    But he only lost one in the hot pot, and then said to me: "you have enough hot pot share today. After finishing a cup of bird''s nest, I''ll go out for a walk with you."


    "When I eat spicy hot pot, all my discomfort flies away." I squeezed my eyes at him and dragged the duck''s feet soaked in spicy oil in front of him: "only spicy hot pot can cure me."


    When I ate a whole dish of spicy beef, sang Shixi''s chopsticks caught my chopsticks: "aren''t you feeling well today? Eat less. "


    Now I''ve been able to eat with me. I''m not really forced. Every adult will love spicy hot pot.


    I said that since it was better not to eat, he gave up drinking.


    But he ate very little, and he had to drink white water.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t eat spicy food, but once he accompanied me to eat hot pot. I was very dissatisfied that he didn''t eat it, so he began to eat it slowly.


    Spicy hot pot is so delicious that I almost ate my tongue.


    Sometimes I feel that sang Shixi is too kind to me, but his kindness is like a dense wall that blocks me in a limited space. Naturally, the air in the wall is not very circulating, and I sometimes feel suffocated.


    I think the one in shizilou is the best in Quanjincheng. It''s just that if I eat too much of it, my stomach will be uncomfortable. So sang Shixi usually controls me to eat too spicy food.


    I can smell this smell and I want to die. Spicy hot pot is the kind of hot pot that people who like spicy food will be completely captured by it once they eat it.


    When I came downstairs after washing, the restaurant was already filled with the smell of butter hot pot.


    He took my hand with a smile and pulled me up from the bed: "brush your teeth and wash your face."


    I gave him a thumbs up: "the one who knows me is sangshixi."


    Sang Shixi is really the person who knows me best. At this moment, I especially want to have a spicy hot pot.


    "I asked for the hot pot takeout from the lion house. Now they should put everything in order, get up and wash, and then come down to eat."


    "Well." I hummed listlessly.


    "Don''t you want to eat out?"


    Sang Shixi is a man with too much self-restraint and too heavy temperament. No matter what I do, he doesn''t seem to be angry with me.I also feel that my reaction seems to be a bit exaggerated. After staying in the air for a few seconds, his hand retracted and then laughed with me: "it seems that he is really a little uncomfortable!"


    Sang Shixi is a very sensitive person. In the past, although we didn''t have too much intimacy, there was always a little hand kissing on the cheek. Now he even avoided touching my face.


    "No, it''s fine."


    Before his fingers touched my cheek, I quickly dodged.


    Sang Shixi suddenly extended his hand to me: "why, his face is not very good-looking, what''s wrong?"


    Why do I think of that person?


    It''s just that they don''t feel the same.


    This scene reminds me of the person who was sitting by my bed this morning.


    I''m still in bed. He''s sitting by my bed.


    But I don''t like to see him wearing glasses. His lenses will reflect light and I can''t see his eyes clearly.


    He was not very old at all. He looked like he was thirty-one or twelve years old.


    Sang Shixi came to see me in the evening. Every time he came from the company, he always wore a well-defined handmade suit. Maybe he was coming to see me today, so he wore a green bean paste, which made him look much younger.


    Douding''s tone, she seems to know nothing, since this is the case, then I will not tell her more.


    "What happened yesterday? Didn''t you get drunk and sent home? "


    "Douding, I warn you, you are not allowed to tell the third person about yesterday''s things, otherwise I will make you disappear in Jincheng."


    Such a boyfriend, many gold handsome, gentle and considerate, impeccable, no wonder every time aunts will painstakingly say me.


    And Wu Ruihe, every time I was a demon, she used the biggest advantage in the world for me to take, but I was not satisfied with looking at me.


    I''m not dissatisfied. I always feel that there''s something wrong between me and Sanshi.

 Chapter 502

    After sang Shixi left, I watched two movies at home, which happened to be sun Yibai''s. He was good at making suspense movies.


    There''s a movie that hasn''t been on for long. The hero''s name is Tang Zizhe. He''s a little fresh meat, but his acting skills are really good.


    It''s very sincere. There are few elements in the performance. If I can play with him one day, I will be satisfied.


    "All right!" She''s Mr. Sang''s every time. She doesn''t have a brain?


    "But you are racing! safety first. Mr. sang said


    "Don''t drive. You''re driving too slowly. I''ll do it."


    She looked at me in horror: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    After dinner, I went to the garage with her. As soon as Wu Ruihe got into the driver''s seat, I pulled her down.


    I sympathize with her, but I also annoy her.


    But looking at her bitter face now, it is estimated that she would rather go back to work as her clerk now. Typing every day is better than following me East and west every day.


    "Oh." Wu Ruihe was not interested. She used to be an office clerk in sangshixi company. She thought it would be very easy to be my personal assistant.


    "Today, sun Yibai''s new play is recruiting actresses. Let''s go and have a look."


    Wu Ruihe has been waiting for me downstairs: "Miss Xia, which studio shall we go to today?"


    Hang up Sanshi''s phone, I get up and wash.


    "I don''t want to be a star, I just want to be an actor. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m going to get up. "


    He laughed on the other end of the phone: "even if you don''t have a relationship, other actresses have a relationship. In this way, you can only be Mrs. sang and can''t realize your dream of being a star."


    "No more." I said, "I don''t want to have a relationship."


    "I heard that sun Yibai, your favorite director, is going to make a new play. He is looking for an actress. Shall I find someone to introduce you?"


    "I''ll go to the set today."


    "What are you doing today?"


    I hummed, "Oh."


    "Oh, well, next time I ask them to put their slippers on the head of the bed, you won''t trip."


    "No, I tripped over my slipper in the morning and almost fell."


    He immediately recognized the mistake in my voice: "what''s the matter? You''re shaking. What''s scaring you?"


    I answered the phone shaking my hands and feet: "hello..."


    My phone rang suddenly, which made me tremble. I looked down and saw that it was sang Shixi.


    Is it too unruly?


    I''m talking on the phone at night with a man who might have invaded me? It''s been boiling for an hour!


    Am I crazy?


    I turned on the phone and looked up the call records. We not only passed, but also talked about the last call for an hour.


    When I woke up in the morning, I wondered if I was on the phone with that person.


    I didn''t resist my drowsiness. I fell asleep after all.


    Well Did I hear you wrong? Or what?


    "I miss you so much..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Summer solstice..."


    I was sleepy again in his whisper, and I was about to sleep. I heard him call my name for the last time.


    Hearing his voice is clearly a stranger, but it can let me down my guard in a short time.


    He laughs quite happily: "ha ha, I am afraid, very afraid."


    "You''re the one with the brain! I had a brain tumor before, but now it''s better. How can I be afraid? "


    "I hear you have a brain problem."


    "I don''t know what to do with that? It''s like we''re old acquaintances. "


    "Did we know each other before?" He stopped for a moment and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Recently? As if we knew each other before? " All of a sudden, my heart moved. Did I really know him before.


    "How have you been?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    He was on the phone inside a low smile, and is laughing out loud, the voice is very Su kind of: "you accompany me to chat, I will not disturb you."


    "You look like a pervert." I couldn''t find a better word for him.


    "Talk to me." He said, "it''s a long night. I can''t sleep without hearing your voice."


    "What do you want?" I can''t stand it.


    I''ll take it up and see if it''s him.


    I couldn''t figure it out. Suddenly the phone rang again.


    How dare he provoke me?


    Does he not know sang Shixi''s position in Jincheng?


    What is the origin of this man? It seems to be an investor. Since it''s unreasonable to come to Jincheng, I don''t know sang Shixi.


    Originally, I was not easy to fall asleep, but he made me completely sleepless."Well, what do you mean? "Just hang up and ask him.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow? I''ll send you the address later. I''ll see you there at seven tomorrow evening. I''ll see you there


    "So arrogant? Do you know who my boyfriend is? "


    "Well, your boyfriend is so powerful, you might as well let us meet. I''ll tell him that I''m very interested in his girlfriend and I''m looking forward to him tearing me to pieces. "


    " Hey, I warn you, don''t harass me, or I''ll tell my boyfriend. "


    I''ve always been good at swearing, but I''m poor at words today.


    "You are insane!" I scolded, and then there was no word.


    "I said I have a crush on you. It''s not hard to know your number, is it?"


    "How do you know my phone number?"


    Is my skull broken?


    What he said should be very seductive, but I didn''t hate it so much.


    "We were sleeping together last night."


    "Who are you?" I asked him with clenched teeth.


    "Are you awake?"


    I just sat up from the bed and dialed the phone back. He answered, as if he could guess that I would call him.


    I was so sleepy that I was so sleepy that I ran away.


    It''s not him, is it? How could he have my number?


    I suddenly thought of the man in the hotel in the morning, and then I got flustered.


    I didn''t even want to hang up. After hanging up, I suddenly felt that the voice was familiar. I took a closer look at the number. The number was very neat, but I couldn''t buy it for free.


    I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It''s a number I don''t know. It won''t be any pervert. It''s boring and I''ll be harassed in the middle of the night.


    What do you mean? I blinked and blinked, as if I woke up.


    "You''re sleeping, but I miss you so much that I can''t sleep."


    I didn''t know who it was, so I answered in a muddle: "well, I''m sleeping."


    "Sleeping?"


    Inside the phone rang a low and slightly husky male voice, quite a few silk sexy and charming in the silent midnight.


    I did not see who was connected, hummed: "hello."


    After watching the movie, I went to sleep in a daze. I don''t know how long I slept and whether the day is bright. Anyway, when I was in a daze, my phone suddenly rang.


    I''m not ambitious, just interested in acting.


    It''s like Sanshi''s microphone.


    I stuffed her into the co pilot and drove myself.


    I got up late this morning. If I don''t drive faster, I guess the number of actresses has been fixed. I haven''t been to the set yet!

 Chapter 503

    When I got to the set, I realized that no matter whether I arrived early or late, I might not have a chance.


    Because I didn''t even have an audition.


    I was very depressed. Wu Ruihe advised me: "what is this? If you ask Mr. sang to say hello, all the roles are not up to you. Why do you have to look at people''s faces here?"


    Then the car started slowly.


    "Then tell me!" He said to the driver in front of him, "drive!"


    "My assistant." I told him, "if she doesn''t see me, she''ll call the police or tell my boyfriend."


    Wu Ruihe is still on the set.


    I was passively led by him. I couldn''t get rid of him because he was so big. So I was dragged to a car outside the set.


    He dragged my hand straight out of the door, and I found that there was a back door in the room.


    He laughed, revealing eight white teeth: "I''m not any of those who do!"


    "If I accompany people to dinner, I would be a mass actor for so long?"


    "Don''t forget that I just gave you a role. Isn''t it normal to accompany investors to dinner?"


    In amazement, I broke my hand out of his: "what''s the matter with me if you''re hungry?"


    He got up from his seat and suddenly took my hand: "go to lunch. I''m hungry."


    Together, this is still the property of big pig''s hoof, so rich and powerful.


    "I can afford to pay for that, and I have confidence in you."


    "I''m a little-known mass actor. You just give me such an important role at will, in case you mess it up..."


    He nodded: "yes!"


    "What did I do just now? Are you the investor in the show? "


    "Yes, you just tried. I think it''s good."


    "What?" I was stunned: "is not to audition?"


    He nodded: "it''s you."


    I said, "woman two."


    In fact, I prefer female No. 2 to female No. 1. Well, since he has said so, I might as well have a try. What else can I do with him?


    "Which part of sun Yibai''s play do you like?"


    I didn''t take the cup in his hand, and I didn''t know him well enough to drink the water he had drunk.


    When I cleared my throat, he handed me the tea in his hand: "drink some water."


    He''s so direct. I don''t know how to answer him.


    "I told you yesterday that I''m in love with you and I''m going to flatter you."


    "Good, Mr. Qi." I nodded, "what do you want?"


    "Qi of Qimen black tea."


    "Which Qi?"


    That''s right. What''s the answer?


    "Yes He said.


    "Your name is Qi?" I asked.


    Wisps of white air blocked his black pupil.


    I walked up to him, his long legs up, slender white hands holding a cup of tea curl and rising heat.


    I didn''t expect to see him here. I''ll give him a second.


    He is the man who sat by my bed last morning and talked to me on the phone last night.


    There is a chandelier on his head. The chandelier is very bright. I can see his face clearly, but I can''t see his expression.


    I went in, there was a studio, there were many cameras, there were many photographers, there was a table at one end of the room, behind the table sat a man.


    I followed him to the door of the room. He opened the door and made a please sign.


    Forget it. I''ll go with him. What can he do to me in broad daylight?


    It''s polite, but I just can''t find a name.


    "Just come here."


    "Mr. Qi? Which Mr. Qi


    "Don''t you want to audition? Mr. Qi has opened up an interview channel for you. You can interview directly with him. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "What?" I am a little stupefied, with the direction of his fingers to see the past.


    When I was depressed, a young man came up to me: "Miss Xia, the interview channel is over there."


    Think about it, I''m really not reconciled, but I don''t want to call sang Shixi to find him. There must be no way.


    When I was a mass actor, there was a director who wanted me to play a role with lines. Who knows what sang Shixi did, I lost that role.


    I don''t like it when I''m an actor. I don''t know it didn''t happen before.


    The more I think about it, the more wrong it is. Sun Yibai''s eyes clearly have content when he sees me. Since he said he didn''t know me before, it must be that sang Shixi once said hello to him.


    I am very depressed, so let alone audition, I have no chance to see the deputy director at all.Sun Yibai broke away from my hand holding his sleeve and left quickly.


    Could it be that sang Shixi said hello to him and didn''t shoot with me?


    He Leng for a while, smile Gaga of: "Sang Dong in Jincheng who don''t know who don''t know?"


    "Do you know Sanshi?"


    "Of course not." He immediately denied it.


    I was very sensitive, I grabbed him: "guide sun, do we know each other?"


    "Then I can''t help it!" Sun Yibai left with me in a hurry. How can I feel that he seems to have deliberately avoided my eyes.


    "But the problem is that I can''t see the deputy director at all!"


    Before I finished, he raised his hand and waved: "I''m sorry, about the role, you''d better go to the deputy director. I don''t care about this."


    I busily began to introduce myself. Sun Yibai stepped back two steps and looked at me with a very strange look.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Xia Zhi. I''m 23 years old. I''m a mass actor. I''m very interested in acting."


    I shook directly in front of sun Yibai and scared him.


    I said to Wu Ruihe, "you try to help me stop other people, and I''ll set words with him."


    Although he''s a little fat, he''s quite green and not a nuisance.


    Although I only saw him on TV, I recognized him at a glance.


    Suddenly Wu Ruihe touched my arm with his elbow: "do you think that''s real sun Yibai?"


    I''m ok. I don''t even want to look for sang Shixi. Why do you want to look for that man?


    I just turned this idea around and quickly denied it to myself.


    He said if I want to play in sun Yibai''s play, I''ll go to him.


    So I think it''s no use looking for him. It suddenly occurred to me that the man said a word to me yesterday morning.


    "Pull it down. Don''t think I don''t know that sang Shixi''s words are good. He doesn''t want me to be an actor."


    I know that just now when Wu Ruihe helped me to intercede with the deputy director, he was severely despised by others.


    "You ask the driver to stop, or I''ll call the police!"


    It seems that I can only say this sentence, he suddenly approached me, a palm on the back of my head, and then he kissed me.


    I''m totally muddled. I''ll just stare at him with wide open eyes, and forget to avoid.

 Chapter 504

    I was kissed by a stranger, and it was the tongue kiss.


    My tongue didn''t press into his mouth. I didn''t press it into his back.


    The most intuitive feeling that my body gives me is not disgust, but shivering from the bottom of my heart.


    "Oh, how did she die? fall ill? A car accident? "


    He shook his head: "one of my best friends."


    I squatted down beside him: "who is she? Is that your girlfriend? "


    This is a face I haven''t seen before, but her smile broke my heart.


    My heart bumped for no reason, my hand can''t help attaching the photo, stroking the girl''s face in the photo, but it''s cold, so cold that I can''t help shaking.


    I walked over to the tombstone. There was a picture of a girl in her twenties, with a big mouth and a happy smile. She looked heartless at a glance.


    I am very interested to know whether the deceased who likes qianrihong is a man or a woman.


    Finally, he stopped at a tombstone and put the thousand day red in his arms in front of the tombstone.


    A man full of stories always brings people a sense of curiosity and makes people want to explore him.


    Although he is tall and handsome, his eyebrows and eyes are always full of sadness.


    His tall black back looks a bit lonely. I vaguely feel that he is a man with a story. There must be a very sad or tragic story in him.


    He happened to be dressed in black today. Did he prepare to visit the tomb long ago?


    He went into the cemetery with the big bunch of flowers in his arms, and I followed him.


    I don''t want to ask so many questions. I''ll know later.


    She? Which one is she? Man or woman?


    "Thousand day red is her favorite."


    I''ve never seen someone sweep a grave with such a festive flower. I can''t help but remind him: "elder brother, we use chrysanthemums to go to the grave. It''s not good. White roses are OK!"


    I watched him blankly go to the back of the car, open the trunk, and then carry out a big hold of qianrihong from inside.


    Who is he going to sweep the grave for?


    It''s really strange that people take their younger sisters to hotels, clubs and other places. No matter how hard it is, they also buy them in the shopping mall. He would like to take me directly to the cemetery.


    "Today is her death day. I''ll come and see her."


    I said: "don''t bring me to sweep the grave. Today is not Qingming. "


    it seems that the car is driving more and more out of the way, and finally it stops outside a cemetery.


    But I don''t want to explore any more.


    The man named Qi was sitting next to me, and his breath made me feel vaguely familiar.


    I sit quietly in the car, looking out the window backward scenery.


    Anyway, my intuition is that he won''t sell me. Let him take me where he wants.


    I didn''t ask him where he took me. After that, I didn''t want to know who he was.


    "Take you to a place."


    He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he took my hand and got on the bus.


    I looked up to see his face, his face white frightening, as if the sick man is him.


    "No I shook my hand and gasped and said to him, "the doctor said that my brain has been operated on, so I can''t use it too much, so I''d better not have such a strong thirst for knowledge about things before."


    I was held in my arms by a powerful arm: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    I rinsed my mouth and vomited. I didn''t feel so bad in my stomach.


    I had a splitting headache. After vomiting, he handed me a bottle of water.


    I vomit in the dark. I want to vomit out all my internal organs.


    As soon as the car stopped, I jumped out of the car, squatted on the side of the road and spat out.


    He immediately told the driver, "pull over."


    There is a kind of sour things from the stomach top up, I covered my mouth: "I''m going to vomit."


    My head is very painful. Every time I feel like I want to explore my previous life, my head is particularly painful and my stomach is upset.


    When I looked into his eyes, many shadows suddenly appeared in my mind, which were in chaos, shuttling through my mind like a lantern.


    "Do you know me? Talk to me!"


    But the problem is, when I see his eyes, my heart is in pain.


    He looked at me in a very different way, mixed with some heartbreak and some indescribable despair.


    He must know me. My intuition is that he''s not that kind of thief.


    "Who are you? Why are you doing this to me? You know me? You used to know me, didn''t you? "


    His two hands holding my face, I was really confused by him.I can''t hate the people I''m up to and down to.


    The man looks too good-looking, is really a monster.


    For this perpetrator, I have some pity.


    He just released me, his forehead against my forehead, I watched him long and curly thick eyelashes droop.


    He didn''t let me go until I called out, "I can''t breathe!"


    I started to fight desperately, even I forced to bite his lips, but he was kissing me wholeheartedly. I bit until I couldn''t bear to bite, and finally let go.


    His mouth suddenly issued a very repressive groan, and then again close to me, blocked my lips.


    I said, "of course, he''s my boyfriend! You can''t be too intimate! "


    was originally not, but I suddenly wanted to peel.


    He looked at me: black pupil more black.


    "You mean my boyfriend?" I''m hoarse.


    Who is it? Did he mean Sanshi?


    I looked at him in amazement. He opened his thin lips and said, "did that man ever kiss you like this?"


    His hand suddenly put on my lips, gently rubbed, a kind of indescribable tremor swept through my body.


    It was only later that I reflected that I pushed him away. He was pushed away by me, but he still had one hand on the back of my head and the other hand around my waist. He didn''t mean to release me.


    But the person in front of me is not like this. He appeared in front of me with a strong sense of familiarity that we can''t resist.


    But I just resist.


    So no matter how I give myself psychological counseling, say he is my boyfriend, do any intimacy, is not too much.


    Sang Shixi also tried to kiss me like this, but I pushed his lips away before he touched mine.


    I don''t even give him a chance like that?


    Why do I feel this way about the kiss of a person who has only seen two sides?


    "No He shook his head: "she fell from upstairs."


    "Ah." I open my mouth wide: "suicide?"


    He looked at me with eyes I couldn''t understand. After a while, he shook his head: "it''s not suicide."

 Chapter 505

    Maybe the sad appearance of a handsome man can arouse the deepest sympathy of a woman. Seeing him squatting in front of the girl''s grave burning paper money, my heart is also vaguely painful.


    I don''t know that girl, but I think she must be a very nice person.


    The man in front of me seems to have completely given up my guard. I stayed here with him for a long time. Before I left, I asked him, "what''s her name?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t scold me. I made him make a false alarm and came to the set to find me.


    "Just let him make it more familiar."


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "Go to lunch, go to the steak you like."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Let''s go!" He took my hand.


    I shook my head, hungry.


    Sang Shixi looked at his watch and said, "have you had lunch so far?"


    I just wanted to say that Qi an, the big investor, has decided that I''m female No.2, but I didn''t say anything.


    Sun Yibai nodded: "this is easy to say, this is easy to say."


    "Now, ask director Sun for a role! I hope he''s not looking at my face. "


    Sun Yibai is smiling on the side.


    "He didn''t know. When I asked him about the audition just now, he said that it was not his responsibility, but the deputy director''s responsibility. What do you think he knew?"


    "The director is here. How can he not know?"


    "I went to the audition!"


    "You are all missing. Can I not come?" Sangshixi stood up and looked at me from the beginning to the end: "where have you been?"


    I went to Sang Shixi dejectedly and said, "Why are you here?"


    As a primary school student, Bai sun is standing on both sides of my office.


    "Well, I''m right here? Where can I go? Who asked you to call him? I''m about to be defeated by you. "


    Wu Ruihe ran over with a cry: "Miss Xia, where have you been? I''m scared to death by you. "


    I finally saw sang Shixi in the director''s office. I stopped bitterly.


    "I''ll see you at night!" I jumped out of the car and rushed into the gate of the set.


    I rolled my eyes. At this time, the waiting bus had already arrived at the gate of the studio. He helped me open the door and tilted his head to the outside: "get off the bus. See you in the evening."


    "I didn''t remember! I didn''t remember a word of 0823! " Only when I said it did I feel like I had no money here. When did I owe my IQ.


    He took it and threw it out of the window: "you''ve already remembered it anyway."


    "Who do you think I am?" I threw the card back to him.


    "This is the code of our door lock. I''ll send you the address and you''ll come with me tonight."


    "What do you mean?" I looked at him in wonder.


    He put a card in my hand, and I looked down at it with four numbers: 0823.


    But he looked at me for a long time, and I said, why do you look at me like this?


    I dodged him: "don''t touch me like a dog."


    "You''ll have experience when you lie a second time." He smiles and touches my hair.


    I really don''t know, I licked my lips: "you made me lie to my boyfriend."


    "Do you know how to answer?" He looked down at me.


    I looked at him discontentedly: "why hang up my boyfriend''s phone?"


    "Well..." I turned my eyes and Zhuzi was thinking about how to answer him. By this time, Qi an had already taken my mobile phone from my hand and hung up directly.


    "I''m on set. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "I''m on set!"


    "Really? Where are you now? "


    "What a shame! It''s just that I can''t wait for her to enter the audition. "


    Sang Shixi''s voice was worried: "where have you been? Wu Ruihe said you were kidnapped. "


    I picked up and cleared my throat. It must be Wu Ruihe who called to complain that I was missing for no reason.


    Sang Shixi''s call came. My mobile phone was just put in the car. It must have been ringing countless times.


    But I really seem to be a little interested in him.


    Is he trying to make me interested in him by pretending to be such a person?


    He laughed with me and stopped talking. He was really a strange man, as if he was full of riddles.


    "You''re kidding! What are you doing so seriously? "


    I was just joking, but he seemed to take it seriously. He looked down at me for a moment and said to me word by word, "I don''t have any brothers. My mother only gave birth to me."


    "Really, it looks like you two are really like two brothers. Do you want to recognize each other?""Is it?" He is not enthusiastic.


    I looked up at his side face quietly: "do you know that from this point of view, you look like my boyfriend."


    It''s strange that a man I''ve only known for two days is so close to me.


    I earned a bit, did not break away from his arms, I will not move, so quietly curled up in his arms.


    He laughs very reluctantly, pulls me into the bosom suddenly, hugs me tightly.


    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, I think that your friend and I have a good eye for each other. It''s a pity that she died, otherwise we can still be friends!"


    "Why?" He asked me, "you don''t know her."


    I wonder if he is still immersed in the sadness of sweeping his friend''s grave, so I said to him, "if you are not in Jincheng, I can help you sweep your friend''s grave during the winter solstice and Qingming Festival."


    He suddenly became very silent, leaning back in his chair, his eyes cast melancholy outside the car.


    "Then why is your friend in Jincheng? That''s Gu Yu. "


    He shook his head.


    "Oh," I nodded, "are you not from Jincheng?"


    "Safe safety."


    "What Ann?"


    "Qi an."


    "What''s your full name?"


    He didn''t answer.


    Why did he suddenly mention sang Shixi: "do you know him?"


    "What do you think of your boyfriend?"


    "It seems that you are sincere to your friends. I don''t think you are a bad person."


    "Really, why?" He looked at me.


    "I don''t think you''re a bad person!"


    I don''t know if he came to visit his friend''s grave, but his mood became bad. On the way back, he was very silent, so I had no choice but to talk.


    He said with a smile, "yes, what a coincidence."


    "Oh." I was a little surprised: "that''s a coincidence, her name is 24 solar terms, just my name is also."


    "The grain of millet, the rain of rain."


    "Which Valley, which rain?"


    He turned around and answered me seriously: "her name is Gu Yu."


    In fact, he is really very good to me. By contrast, I am still with Qi''an kiss today. Now I think about it, the more I feel guilty.


    I made up my mind with myself. I must be good to Sang Shixi and never see Qi an again.


    That 0823, I want to forget it.

 Chapter 506

    I''m hungry. Of course I have steak.


    And sang Shixi, as always, ate very simply. Of course, he didn''t want to save money, he just couldn''t eat my big man.


    Eating eating, I have a little question to ask him, because I suddenly remembered that Qi an took me to sweep the grave today.


    I seem to be crazy, I should be crazy, I must be crazy.


    Although he was frivolous, cuddling and kissing me, I always felt that he was different from ordinary lecherons. There was something in his eyes that broke my heart.


    I don''t know why I''m so flustered. As soon as I close my eyes, I think of Qi an''s black eyes.


    After closing my eyes, I sat on the bed and forced myself to sleep.


    I ran to his house in the middle of the night, and I couldn''t figure out what would happen.


    Besides, I don''t rule out whether he''s pretending to be sick. He''s such a strange person that he always kisses me.


    It doesn''t matter to me that he burned himself. I''m not a nurse. What''s the use of letting me go?


    I will pull the quilt to the top of my head and start to sleep. What''s my business?


    After I told him aloud, I hung up the phone. Even I turned off the phone and threw it away.


    "I tell you, I can''t go to your house anyway! If you don''t want me to make an emergency call for you, you''ll die. It''s nothing to do with me! Qi an, listen to me. You are a stranger to me. Your life has nothing to do with me. That''s it! "


    Is that all he can say? It''s all the same.


    "Come with me..."


    "Then you''re dead."


    At this time, he is still choosy.


    "I don''t want an emergency call. I want you to come with me."


    "I''ll help you make an emergency call. I know your home address. It''s the one you sent me just now."


    "There are nannies, but they don''t live here at night."


    "Have you got a fever?" I sat up from bed and said, "don''t you have a babysitter at home?"


    "I have a fever. It''s very uncomfortable. Can you come with me?"


    I asked involuntarily: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Summer solstice! "His voice was very low, as if in pain, different from that of the day.


    "I''m going to bed now. Don''t call me again!"


    When I heard him calling my name, I had an indescribable heart.


    "Summer solstice..."


    As soon as I got through, I put my cell phone to my ear, and his low voice came out of the microphone.


    Later, I connected the phone with my heart. No matter what he said on the phone, coercion or utilization, anyway, I could never go to his home.


    I know he will call me, I am determined not to answer, but his phone has been persistent ring, there is a kind of I do not answer he has been playing momentum.


    I put my cell phone on the bedside table and went to bed. After a while, my phone rang. I had a look. It was Qi an.


    Am I that cheap? I''m not going.


    At the beginning, I didn''t react. I suddenly thought of Qi an. Is this his home address he sent me? He asked me to accompany him.


    Before going to bed at night, my mobile phone rang. I took it up and looked at it. It was an address.


    No matter how rich the investors are, they still have only one hand to cover the sky.


    I remember that he called me last night and joked that he wanted to meet me with Sang Shixi. But I didn''t mention it today. I think he would be afraid if he knew that my boyfriend was sang Shixi!


    I remember clearly whether I should or not.


    Four numbers pop out of my mind, 8023. That''s the lock code of Qi an''s house. Why should I remember it so firmly?


    Am I crazy? Why am I not angry at all when I am insulted?


    What did I do today? Did I get a strong kiss from that Qi''an?


    Back home, sitting in front of the dresser, I reached out and touched my lips.


    I don''t know where my charm comes from. Although I''m good looking, I''ve been ill. I don''t know what he likes about me.


    How many girls want to be close to Sang Shixi, but he doesn''t even look at them.


    Do I feel like I''m in bliss?


    I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I just subconsciously resisted any intimacy of Sanshi to me.


    He just didn''t get angry when he got on the bus.


    I reflexively dodged and let him kiss me on the cheek.


    "I knew you were the best. You were my perfect boyfriend!" I opened my arms and gave him a hug. Suddenly, Sanshi held my face and kissed him."What''s the use of my objection to your liking so much?"


    "Then you don''t object to my filming?"


    After dinner, sang Shixi went to the company. Before he left, he told him: "don''t go to the set this time. Sun Yibai promised to give you a role, and he will give it to you, darling."


    I once went to his company and saw what every minute counts. He never stops. As a waste firewood, he can''t help him. He can''t drag his feet!


    Sang Shixi was very busy with his work. He came to see me in his busy schedule.


    That''s true. I lowered my head and continued to eat my steak.


    "She''s not stupid. How can you play her around?"


    "Wu Ruihe, she''s so stupid."


    "Forget it, the summer solstice, which makes Wu Ruihe angry every day, also needs friendship?" Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    "Do I need friendship once in a while?" I winked at Sanshi.


    "Why do you ask about this?"


    "Oh, so it is."


    "You are studying abroad. After returning to China, all your friends and classmates are abroad."


    "I mean female friends. I have to have some friends or something."


    "Your friend is me!" He extended his arm and touched my head.


    "I think one should always have friends! But I don''t seem to have any. "


    He put a small piece of bread in his mouth and asked me with a smile, "why do you ask this?"


    I bit my fork and asked sang Shixi, "did I have any friends when I wasn''t sick before?"


    But Qi an also said that she didn''t commit suicide by jumping off a building.


    The girl lying alone in the tombstone looks very young and cheerful, not like someone who wants to jump off a building without a meeting.


    I even got up to put on my clothes and wrapped myself in three layers on the left and three layers on the right. It was very cold in the early winter night.


    Before I left, I found a medicine box at home, which is very complete. Because I am often injured, Sagittarius will prepare a very powerful medicine box at home.


    Sang Shixi, thinking of Sang Shixi at this time, I hesitated, but I bit my lip and walked out of the room with the medicine box in my arms.

 Chapter 507

    I drove to the address Qi an sent me. It was a little remote, a villa area.


    The style here is very high, but the place is a little far away.


    I think it is quite in line with Qi''an''s sense of mystery. I always think he is a bit mysterious.


    Finally, I lay on his chest and gasped in vain: "what can I do? You are too heavy."


    I pulled him with all my hands, but he was too tall for me to pull him.


    "You''re burning so high." I stammered to him, "we have to go to the hospital."


    I took his thermometer out of my armpit and I was scared to death.


    "Why, isn''t it time yet?"


    I was looking at him in a daze when his lips moved.


    I clearly have a perfect boyfriend, sang Shixi, but I seem to be attracted by someone I''ve just met a few times, and I can''t extricate myself.


    What''s going on?


    But let me heart is not just his appearance, his eyes, he said a word, and even his breathing in my ears, will let me feel a throb after a throb.


    It''s hard for me to say how shocked this face is to me. He is very beautiful. A man can be described as beautiful, which shows how good-looking he is.


    I finally found the thermometer in the medicine box, and then let him clip it under his armpit, just staring at his half asleep face.


    Is the heart beat badly, but when he held my hand, I was intoxicated.


    I''ve never felt that way, and I can say I''ve never felt that way when I was with sansey.


    I quickly turned inside my medicine box. He lay there with his eyes half closed, but one hand was still holding my hand.


    I was held by him for a long time, and felt that he was weak, so he slowly lay back on the bed.


    But these questions were crumpled by the way he looked at me. I couldn''t ask anything. I just felt that he put his lips on my forehead and didn''t move for a long time, just like two statues.


    I have a lot of questions to ask him, why I would run to his bed that night, why he looked at me very differently, why he had a kind of inexplicable familiarity with me.


    He is ill, I don''t worry about what he will do to me, in fact, he didn''t do anything to me, just hold me tightly.


    His arms are so hot that I feel like I''m in a hot stove.


    I was caught in his arms before I could react.


    "Ah..."


    "Don''t leave me, will you?"


    "Well." Answer me.


    "Summer solstice."


    I opened my mouth, but didn''t say a word of comfort, he suddenly called my name.


    I don''t worry about what he will do to me when he is ill. I don''t know what kind of story happened to them. I only know that he is sad and I am sad.


    Looking at him, Gu Yu and his feelings must be very good, but they are not the feelings between men and women.


    I look at him, I don''t know how to comfort him.


    He nodded: "yes, it''s her. She just got married. She shouldn''t have been involved. She shouldn''t have died."


    I hesitated to say the name: "Guyu?"


    As I looked around, I suddenly remembered whether it was the girl he took me to the grave today?


    I was stunned for a moment, not sure who he was talking about.


    He looked at me and said in a hoarse voice, "when she died, the child was just three months old, in her stomach."


    I wanted to ask him what he was crying for, but I didn''t say anything for a long time.


    His tears flowed for a long time. When he held my hand and pulled my hand away from his eyes, he stopped crying, but his eyes were red, and his eyelashes were wet with tears, which made people cherish them infinitely.


    He was sad, and I was sad too. I even heard my heart breaking into a pile of dregs in my chest.


    I have to admit that this man has brought me great attraction and appeal. There are some feelings that I feel like I can empathize with him.


    Although I don''t know what he is crying for, I am also very sad.


    In my memory, I don''t seem to have seen a man cry like this in front of me. For me, Qi an is a stranger, but I don''t know why his tears moved me, even made me sad.


    His tears soaked the paper towel I pressed for him, even the hot tears had wet my fingers.


    He cried quietly and made no sound, but I could feel his sadness.


    "Why are you crying? I haven''t hit you yet


    It was hot and cold. I shivered my lips and looked for tissue everywhere. Finally I found it on the bedside table and pressed the tissue on his eyes.


    What kind of feeling is this?The tears flowed down his face like a small tear on his back.


    I pushed him away while he was weak, raised my hand and slapped him. Suddenly, I saw a tear in his eyes.


    His lips were hot and the tip of his tongue was hot. The whole person was about to burn.


    I struggled to resist, but although he was ill, his strength was still very strong. I earned a long time without earning him, and finally surrendered in his arms.


    He''s sick and he''s beating me up and down. Is this man crazy?


    I put down the medicine box in my hand and was about to turn around to look for the thermometer, but he pulled my shoulder, and then his hot lips came up.


    "Why do you have a fever?" I am stunned: "the day is not still good?"? Let me take your temperature


    When he opened his eyes, I thought his eyes were very hot.


    I was about to reach out to his forehead, and I was about to catch him.


    I ran to him with the medicine box in my hand. He seemed to have a fever and closed his eyes.


    I went in and there was a dark orange light on the inner wall of the bedroom. Qi an was lying on the bed, and the light was slightly red on his face.


    But I''ve already opened the door. It''s too late for me to repent. I''ll settle down as soon as I come.


    One second before I opened his door, I was wondering if he was cheating me. He was not ill at all. He was just trying to win my sympathy and cheat me.


    I went into the house, found the light switch on the wall, closed the door and walked upstairs.


    I didn''t think much and entered the password directly. It was the password, he didn''t cheat me.


    When I got to the villa at the address he gave me, looking upstairs, I could almost imagine Qi an lying on the bed with a red face.


    "Sing me a song." He said.


    "What song are you going to listen to?"


    Although this request is very strange, but it is not impossible to complete.

 Chapter 508

    "What song do you want to hear?" I do know how to sing and hum occasionally. Sang Shixi once asked me if I want to be a singer. He can also praise me as a singer.


    "There is a lullaby of Chaoshan."


    "Chaoshan? I can''t sing Where can I sing Chaoshan songs? He''s really asking too much.


    "How do I know? I don''t know you very well


    "Summer solstice, do you know what I fear most?"


    He suddenly looked at me innocently with helpless eyes like a child.


    I turned off the tap, cleaned his hands with a towel, and said to him in a righteous way, "go back to bed now, or I''ll go right away."


    He just touched my hand. Haizaosi was thrown in the pool in a mess.


    "You go to bed and lie down." He didn''t help me wash the dishes. He was just making trouble.


    I know clearly in my heart that it''s wrong, but I''m attracted by Qi an and sink in his strong affection step by step.


    I feel like I''ve got a fever, and I''m in a state of unconsciousness. I''m a little addicted to the feeling of staying with Qi''an, which I never had with Sang Shixi.


    His chin clung in my neck socket, a little pain, but it didn''t wake me up.


    "Aren''t you sick?"


    I was washing, two arms around me from the back, his slender fingers holding my hand, washing seaweed silk under the throat together.


    On Sang Shixi''s birthday last time, he said that he wanted to eat my hand-made meal, but I didn''t achieve his wish. Now he is cooking porridge for this man I don''t know. I don''t know what I think.


    I didn''t do much housework. There was an aunt at home who didn''t need me to do it. Besides, I was not interested in cooking.


    I took seaweed to the tap to wash, green seaweed filament wrapped in my fingers.


    I just bought meat floss in the supermarket, and also bought some preserved eggs and seaweed shreds. Later, it can be served with porridge.


    I found a medium-sized pot to start cooking porridge, which should be very fast.


    I went to the kitchen to wash rice and cook porridge. There are many powerful looking tableware in his family, but they are basically new and haven''t been used much.


    All right! If he really wants to make numbness interesting.


    "I want to look at you."


    I took rice and looked at him. "Why don''t you go upstairs and lie down?"


    Qi an didn''t go upstairs to lie down, but lay on the sofa in the living room.


    It''s a fast drive. I''ll be back in 20 minutes.


    "I know, I know." I pushed him upstairs, then turned around and ran out of his house with my cell phone.


    I pushed him, he reluctantly holding my finger: "you want to come back early."


    He was like a child who didn''t let his mother go out. I looked at him with tears and laughter: "you still have a fever now. What are you going to do? I''m at the 24-hour convenience store at the gate of the community. I''ll come back when I buy it. Go to bed and lie down! "


    Then he let me go: "I''m going, too. "


    " why should I lie to you? I want to go. I can go any time. "


    ¡±Really?! He looked at me suspiciously.


    I was surprised by his sudden embrace: "I just want to buy some rice." I said, "you should not have dinner. I want to make some porridge for you."


    "Don''t go." He closed his eyes in a voice that seemed to beg.


    I turned around in his arms, sweat oozing from his forehead, as if the fever had subsided.


    I was shocked. His arms were not as hot as they were just now.


    So I opened the door of his house and was about to go out. Suddenly I heard a rush of footsteps coming from upstairs. Then Qi an came over from behind me and hugged me.


    When I came here, it seemed that I saw a 24-hour convenience store outside their community. There should be rice in it. I just went there to buy some.


    I opened his cupboard again to see if I could find a bag of rice, but I didn''t find it.


    I opened his refrigerator and there was no rice in it except mineral water or beer.


    He will get rid of fever after taking antipyretic. He will be hungry when he wakes up. Otherwise, I will cook some porridge for him!


    Yes, it seems that he never fires at home.


    It''s cold downstairs, but I didn''t see him.


    Finally, he fell asleep a little. I took this opportunity to pull my hand out of his palm.


    I feel that this is just a place for him to sleep. The atmosphere here is cold. Maybe he doesn''t often live here.


    His villa is very luxurious from the outside, but the inside is too simple to be any more simple. There is nothing extra in the room except the basic furniture.


    He held my hand and I looked around her room.I''ll have to wait until he''s asleep.


    I looked back at his closed eyes in amazement. Why is he still so sensitive when he is asleep?


    Isn''t he asleep?


    He was so fast asleep that I wanted to get up and tidy up the messy medicine box I had turned over. Who knows, as soon as he moved, he grabbed my wrist tightly and hummed: "don''t leave me."


    I took two antipyretic pills from the medicine box and put them in his mouth. Then I filled him with half a glass of water.


    Looking at him like this, I suddenly couldn''t bear to wake him up and sat by his bed for a while.


    I started to shake him, but he didn''t respond. He fell asleep, as if he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    I covered my chest and looked at Qi an''s dazzling face: "why do I sing this song? How do you know I can sing this song? Who the hell are you? Who are you? "


    I can''t breathe. My chest is stuffy.


    How did Kian know I could sing?


    The problem is that not everyone can sing such a song?


    How can I sing this lullaby that sounds awkward, the lyrics are long and hard to sing?


    When I finished singing the whole song, I didn''t understand what was going on.


    Come on, high lights and colorful flags... "


    When he went to school, the schoolboy was responsible for the management of the school


    Pearl close round, Ashe study period


    "Raw pearl, Ma Zai


    I''ve never heard or sung this song, but when I heard Qi an sing like this, I hummed after him:


    a pig is bigger than a cow... "


    Ah Wen and ah Wu come to bear the boots. They are floating


    He opened his eyes and looked at me, then he hummed: "hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold, hold


    "I will not."


    "You will." He said in a low voice.


    "I''m most afraid when you''re not by my side."


    How do you say that? How inexplicable and expressed it?


    I stare at him, but he has two hands holding my face, and then his slightly warm lips cover my lips.

 Chapter 509

    These days, I''ve been kissing by Qi an''s sudden kisses to the point that I''m a little used to. His kisses usually come without warning.


    I don''t reject Qi an''s kisses, although he often kisses me out of breath.


    I heard the sound of the gas wave raising the lid of the porridge I cooked on the stove. I pushed him away.


    "Well, you seem to like my kiss? Do your boyfriend know that you see another man frequently these days? Still so close to him? You''re not going to tell him? "


    When the tip of his tongue just broke between my lips and teeth, he suddenly released me with a little banter in his eyes.


    I didn''t expect him to kiss me every time.


    His lips are also stained with the sour, sweet and spicy taste of seaweed silk, as well as the slightly bitter and unique smell of preserved eggs.


    He suddenly stood up from his desk and came up to me. He grabbed my arm and pulled me into his arms. Then he kissed me.


    I stared at him bitterly: "I stayed because you were sick. Don''t think I will treat you..."


    He said to me, I am a clear girl, inexplicably he was sleeping, how is it?


    "Why, did you kiss me last night, hug me last night, go to sleep, wake up early in the morning, and then turn away from me?"


    I used the back of my hand to wipe my mouth and stood up. Just as I was about to step, I heard Qi Anyou''s cold voice behind me.


    I was confused by him last night and stayed here all night.


    No matter when I start, I have to get out of here.


    "If I don''t speak, they won''t start." Qi an ate the whole plate of seaweed silk in front of him, and his face seemed to look better than that at night.


    "I''m going to listen to the director, too."


    "It hasn''t started yet."


    "What''s the early morning date? I went to the set


    "Why, in a hurry to go out with your boyfriend?"


    I took the bowl and poured it into my mouth. He chewed the crispy seaweed, but looked at me from the corner of his eyes.


    "If you don''t feel comfortable, I''ll go to the hospital! "


    as soon as he raised his head, Qi an was looking at me for a moment. If it wasn''t for him, I would not have lied to Sang Shixi, as if I had lied several times for him.


    "Oh, yes." I hung up sang Shixi''s phone, which was a long sigh of relief.


    I don''t know if sang Shixi believed me, but he didn''t insist and didn''t ask me where I was. He just said, "well, I''ll come to you for lunch if I''m free at noon."


    "Isn''t it going to be sun Yibai''s new play soon? Always adjust yourself to the best


    "When did you fall in love with exercise?"


    I said to him with a smile: "don''t you think my voice is particularly sober today? I''ve been up a long time, and now I''m exercising outside! "


    At this time, I must not panic, the more calm the better.


    I knew it would be like this. Sanshi would come to me for breakfast by surprise.


    "I''ll pick you up for breakfast."


    "Ah, up." I answered with a guilty heart.


    "Up?" Sang Shixi''s warm voice rang out.


    I put it in my ear and said, "hello."


    Then I remembered that I had a boyfriend,


    I looked at him stupidly, and suddenly my phone rang, which was from sang Shixi. His phone seemed to pull me back from the illusory world to the real space.


    What kind of seduction is this?


    "Plus you are two."


    I asked him, "do you live alone?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just so so!" While I was drinking porridge, I looked into his living room. It was very cold and there was no smoke.


    "It''s the most delicious thing I''ve ever eaten." His mouth is really sweet, sweet let me a little embarrassed.


    I don''t have confidence in my craft. I asked him uneasily, "how about it? It won''t be too bad?"


    His pot has the effect of heat preservation. After a whole night, it''s still warm. Seaweed and preserved eggs are cold dishes. The taste of the past night has not changed much.


    Well, I''ll try my best to have porridge with him.


    "It doesn''t matter." "You can drink it now," he said


    I was a little embarrassed to get up from his arms: "you wake up? You fell asleep last night and didn''t even drink porridge. "


    When I woke up, I saw his dark pupil. He was awake, and I was sleeping in his arms.


    In the middle of the night, I was really sleepy and fell asleep when I couldn''t carry it.


    He and I spent the night on the sofa. Fortunately, his sofa was wide enough to sleep for two people, but he was too tall and the length of the sofa was not enough. He just curled up and refused to let go of his hand holding me.I sighed and sat down beside him again.


    But his voice is very much like a Dreamer: "don''t go, I can''t sleep."


    As soon as I got up, he grabbed my hand. I''m not sure whether he was asleep or awake.


    Anyway, his cooking is almost gone, and his porridge has been cooked. I''ve done my utmost. If I don''t go, will I watch him sleep here?


    Let me look at my watch. It''s midnight now. Shall I go back?


    It''s strange that I don''t know him when I am with him, but I have a strange sense of familiarity.


    His reaction is really very sensitive, you can feel a little bit of movement.


    I touched his eyebrows and he frowned a little.


    I squatted on the edge of the sofa staring at his sleeping face, such a face, no matter what kind of woman he wants, I''m afraid no one will refuse.


    I went to ask Qi an to get up for dinner. When I went to the sofa, I found that he had fallen asleep again. I couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    Then the seaweed shreds were mixed with chili oil and vinegar and served on the table. At this time, the porridge was almost cooked.


    I cut some of the eggs in the living room.


    "Don''t profane the chef when he''s cooking, you know?"


    He leaned against the table and looked at me with his elbow in his arms. I just pushed him out of the kitchen.


    I used a pot shovel across the middle of me and him: "you keep a little distance from me, don''t get close to me! "


    I ran to the kitchen table and took off the lid of the pot. Fortunately, I was fast enough that the porridge didn''t overflow. Otherwise, I might not be able to eat it.


    "Porridge, my porridge."


    I''ve never seen him so mean. I took good care of her all night. Now he turns over and says that he turns over. Does he belong to a dog?


    I bit my teeth and wiped off the smell of him with my thumb. I nodded to him: "Qi''an, never see you again! Goodbye


    With that, I pushed him away, turned around and left.

 Chapter 510

    I have come to the door of his house, and I have reached the handle of their door, and I have opened the door.


    When he was about to walk, Qi an came over from behind me and hugged me tightly. His lips were close to my ears, and his low voice rolled over my ears: "sorry, summer solstice, sorry I didn''t mean to say those words on purpose. I''m jealous. I admit I''m jealous! I can''t help calling your boyfriend when I''m jealous. "


    Originally, I was angry, but his humble apology made my temper disappear.


    "But she looked at me in a vicious way. She felt that we had a bad time."


    "Is it?" He casually raised his head: "I don''t know, maybe I''ve seen it before!"


    I stopped the game machine in my hand and looked up at sang Shixi, who was working face to face: "Shixi, that woman just now, she seems to know me."


    It''s like fire. Did she have an accident?


    She must have been beautiful, but what happened to that half face?


    I was eating chocolate and playing games, but I always saw the face of the woman I had just met in front of thornsey''s office.


    Soon, his secretary brought snacks and drinks and a video game. He treated me like a child.


    "I''ll be happy to see you all the time." He sat down at his desk with a smile and said, "I''ll ask them to send you a video game later, and you won''t be so boring."


    "Don''t you hate me?" I huddled in the sofa gnawing my nails.


    "Then you can work with me today."


    "No, sun Yibai''s play hasn''t started yet."


    "I don''t know." He took me by the hand, went to the sofa and pressed me in the sofa: "nothing today?"


    "What does it mean?" I rub my nose.


    He was very satisfied with my answer: "the summer solstice also knows to pay attention to the image in front of me. What does it mean?"


    "I have clothes in my car. I can''t come to see you in sportswear."


    "Don''t you? This morning, so good run to exercise Suddenly he looked down at the high heels on my feet suspiciously: "don''t tell me you''re going to exercise in this."


    "Business so early?"


    "A client, to talk business."


    I looked up and laughed at him, then couldn''t help looking out of the office: "who was that woman just now?"


    "I just came to see you when I had a good sport."


    Sang Shixi put his arm around my shoulder and walked into the office: "what''s the matter with you? You don''t mean to exercise outside?"


    I looked at her back, in the flash of her hair, I saw her face hidden in her hair. The scar on her face was vertical and horizontal, and it looked terrible, which scared me.


    The woman gave me another hard look and walked to the elevator.


    "Do you know me?" As soon as I opened my mouth, Sanshi came out of his office, pulled me into his arms, and then said to the woman briefly, "you go first, my fiancee is coming!"


    What, do I know her? I don''t seem to have seen her!


    "Summer solstice!" She looked at me and gnashed her teeth. She called my name.


    "Sorry, I don''t think I''ve hit you in the face yet."


    But she looked at me with fierce eyes. I stepped back and looked at her inexplicably.


    I quickly retracted my hand to say sorry to her, and then I saw clearly that it was a woman with short hair. The hair on the other side almost covered most of her face, leaving only the remaining small one that was extremely beautiful.


    I went to his office door, just about to knock, suddenly his office door opened, my hand almost knocked on the face of a person coming out from inside.


    Now that I''m here, I''ll go to him. I told myself that I''m the perfect boyfriend. No one else treats me as well, tolerant, indulgent and patient as he treats me.


    How did I get here?


    When I parked my car in one place, I found that I actually came to the company.


    I''m confused. I don''t want to go home.


    What''s wrong with me? Am I crazy?


    But all these things were disturbed by Qi an, who appeared in a strange way. He has a fatal attraction to me, so that these days when I close my eyes, my mind is full of him.


    Yes, my life is quite peaceful. I go to the studio every day and have a perfect boyfriend. Maybe I will marry him and enter the palace of marriage when it comes to the right day.


    I drive my car like a shell.


    I took my hand out of his hand, ran out of his door, ran to my car, opened the door and sat in.


    I broke away from his arms: "I used to live in peace, my head hasn''t hurt for a long time. But because you appear, you have a mysterious sense of familiarity, so I can''t help thinking, but once I use my brain, my head will hurt, and the doctor said I can''t take any more painkillers. It''s no good eating too much, so Mr. Qi, we don''t want to meet again. Can you let me go? ""My boyfriend is very kind to me. I have no reason to separate from him. In fact, we have known each other for two days. We should not continue this chaotic relationship."


    "Why not?"


    "No I instinctively refused: "impossible."


    "Leave your boyfriend and come to me."


    He just gazed at me and saw that I felt guilty all the time.


    He pulled my shoulder and turned me around. His hair covered his eyes, revealing some reddening whiteness.


    I sighed: "Mr. Qi, I think our relationship is in a mess now. You know I have a boyfriend. Shall we not meet again? "


    At this time, I was thinking about whether I would trample on his feet when I was wearing high heels. Was there something wrong with my brain?


    His feet in slippers, as long as I step on them, he will hold my feet in pain and release me, but I didn''t do that.


    He clung to me tightly, but he didn''t let go. Even if he was sick, I was not his opponent.


    I curled up in his arms, some helpless, I whispered: "do you let go?"


    "No, even if you''ve met each other, it''s just a one-time relationship. She''s seen everyone that way since her face had an accident."


    "What on earth did she do with her face?"


    "Surprise He buried his head again: "play the game, I''ll deal with these with you."

 Chapter 511

    It seems that sang Shixi is not very enthusiastic about the topic I just talked about. I know very little about what happened before I fell ill, and he seldom tells me.


    I put down the game machine in my hand, ran to his desk, lay down on his desk and looked at him with my hands on my head.


    He did not look up, his eyes fixed on the document: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Is it time to add some water? I''m only 23 years old. Do you think I''m at the age of health preservation now? "


    She took the cup from my hand.


    "You just drank it! If you want more, I''ll get you some water. "


    "Good." I gave her a thumbs up: "I saw medlar. Where''s tea? What about tea? "


    "The medlar tea I made for you." She answered me in fear.


    "What is this, please?" I shook the glass at her.


    I called out Wu Ruihe''s name, and she ran to me in a hurry: "what''s the matter?"


    I was sitting on the swing in the garden with a thermos cup in my hand to bask in the sun. I lowered my head and wanted to have a drink. The cup was full of Lycium barbarum.


    I told him last time that I would never see him again, so he would never let me see him again?


    Is he really angry?


    No phone calls, no text messages, no sudden appearance in front of me, he seems to disappear from the earth out of thin air.


    Qi an didn''t come to me this evening, and he didn''t show up for the next two days.


    I held my cell phone and lay down again. The phone didn''t ring all night. I didn''t even have a spam message.


    About her grandmother''s ball.


    It''s just a spam message. Ask me: brother, do you want to make an appointment?


    When I was sticking pancakes on the bed with my eyes closed, I heard the sound of my mobile phone. It seemed that I was hit by something, so I jumped up from the bed, grabbed the phone and flipped it quickly.


    Usually I don''t get enough sleep. I can sleep in bed, but I can''t sleep in bed tonight.


    I eat some porridge at night and go to bed. I don''t have to go to the studio to squat. I''m free and leisurely.


    I stayed in Sang Shixi''s company for a day. In the evening, he said that he would accompany me to have a French meal, but I was a little tired, so he thoughtfully said that he would take me home.


    But why do I always think of Qi an who is moody and haunted?


    Although I don''t like to see him wearing glasses, wearing glasses is a bit of yuppie. Such a good boyfriend is handsome, golden, gentle and considerate, which is 100 points.


    I think sometimes he treats me like a daughter, but my dad is not as handsome as he is.


    Because of his good performance today, sang Shixi was very generous and let me eat junk food.


    Besides, he had a meeting at the same time, and I sat on the sofa eating my McDonnell bucket.


    Today, I really stayed by sang Shixi''s side for a day. At noon, he said that he would go out to lunch with me, but he could only eat casually in the office when he had something to do.


    But even though I have a lot of doubts, I can only keep them in my heart. It''s better not to explore the past. What''s the relationship between sang Shixi''s brothers and sisters and me?


    Sang Shixi has a younger sister who I have never met abroad. Besides, he seems to have no brothers or sisters. Where is Mr. sang from.


    It seems that once I heard one of Sang Shixi''s subordinates call him Mr. Da sang. Sang Shixi changed his face on the spot, and the subordinates immediately changed their words.


    Who is Mr. Xiaosang?


    I always feel that what they just said has something to do with me, but I dare not tell me the truth.


    I went into the water room, poured the water and gulped it up.


    But if they don''t say it, I can''t help it. I can''t force them to say it with a knife.


    They were not talking about TV series just now. I''m not a fool. How can I not hear it.


    "Right, right, TV series." The female colleague next to him echoed: "the recent online drama is very good, so we were just discussing the plot."


    She looked up at me in fear: "no, no, we were just talking about TV series."


    By the way, I pulled out a female colleague who walked by me: "who is Mr. Xiao sang you just said?"


    I listen to the misty, also want to continue to listen, but they have found me, immediately shut up in horror, with me bent down, and then carrying a glass from the water room out.


    Who is the one they say she is?


    Who is Huo Jia?


    Who is Mr. Xiaosang referring to?


    What are they talking about?


    "I think she''s really happy. If I don''t remember this kind of thing, I''ll forget it. If I remember it, life would be worse than death."


    "When do you think she''ll remember?"


    "Well, Huojia, she''s alive after a shot!"


    "Can you live with a shot?""It''s said that Mr. Xiao sang is not dead at all. He''s living well."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Isn''t Mr. Sun dead?"


    "I''ll tell you, one day I seem to see Mr. Sun."


    I opened the door and went out to the water room, where several female colleagues were talking.


    "No, I''ll go by myself and walk around. My ass will be flat."


    I went to the door with a glass of water, and sang Shixi said, "you need to drink water and let them pour it for you."


    I looked at sang Shixi''s eyes, inexplicably flustered, and quickly cut off the topic: "Oh, I''m a little thirsty. I just ate too much chocolate. I''ll drink some water."


    "We used to?" He gazed at me, with a seemingly ambiguous smile on his lips: "we''re fine, we''ve always been fine. When we were about to get married, you suddenly got sick. Then I told you in front of your operating table that when you recover, we''ll get married. Now you''re fully recovered, aren''t you


    "Then tell us about our past."


    "No, you''re 23 years old. You just got sick after graduating from university. Your only boyfriend is me. Don''t think about it any more. The doctor didn''t tell you not to think about it all the time. Is it because your head doesn''t hurt recently? Well, the scar has forgotten the pain. When you die, you forget it?"


    "I''m not talking about marriage. Have I ever been in love before you?"


    "Are you in a hurry to marry me now?" He finally looked up: "if you want to get married, you can do it now."


    "Then why not get married?"


    "For a long time."


    "How long have we been in love?"


    Wu Ruihe didn''t pick up my words and slipped away from me.


    I heard her complaining to the aunt who came face to face: "Miss Xia has been so irritable these days!"


    Am I irritable? I don''t think so?

 Chapter 512

    She was stupid and make complaints about her. I was irritable with my aunt, and I was very angry. My aunt was carrying a bird''s nest. She said, "Miss, you haven''t eaten bird''s nest for days."


    "I don''t want to eat it. It''s fishy. If you want nutrition, just eat eggs."


    "Miss, eggs are the nutrition of eggs. Bird''s nest is different. How can it be compared with eggs? Otherwise, would the price be so different? "


    Maybe I''m wrong, I''m biting a straw and drinking iced coffee, and I''m aimlessly looking out.


    A few days ago, I was still wondering if he was seriously ill. I almost couldn''t help myself to go to see him, but I was held back by myself.


    Why did he disappear?


    I saw him just now. I saw him!


    Tired, I sat down to drink in the coffee shop in the mall, but the gray shadow crossed my mind from time to time.


    I went back to the store with the assistant and took my card and watch. I almost bought everything I could, except furniture.


    "No, No."


    "Miss, is there something wrong with you?"


    The shop assistant looked at me in fear and thought I had to be a goat.


    I shook my head and forced the gray shadow out of my mind.


    I told him clearly last time that I didn''t want to see him again.


    Why should I catch up? Why am I looking for Qi an?


    I had no choice but to follow the shop assistant back. After two steps, I remembered.


    I look to the elevator again, the number above is already beating, even now it''s too late to catch up.


    "No, no, of course not." She shook her hand: "your watch is too expensive. You pay again. In case of any mistake, we can''t afford to pay for it!"


    "What are you nervous about? I have all my cards with you, and I''m afraid I''ll get away with it? "


    She ran panting: "Miss Xia, your card has been brushed and your watch is still in the shop."


    I just wanted to walk to the elevator: one hand caught my wrist, and looking back, it was the clerk in the jewelry store.


    There''s an elevator ahead. Is he in?


    I scratch my head. Where''s he? I didn''t see half a figure when I turned the corner.


    Why, let alone Qi an?


    I''m a sharp eyed person. I can recognize people who have met one side in the crowd at a glance, not to mention Qi an.


    My hands trembled with excitement. The figure just now seemed to be Qian Qi''an, wearing a gray coat. I flashed in front of him. Although I didn''t know what he was doing in the mall, I''m sure I didn''t see the wrong person.


    I saw the figure turn left at the end of the shop, and then there was no one. I started to catch up.


    The shop assistant in the door panicked at the back: "Miss Xia, Miss Xia, the card hasn''t been finished yet!"


    Suddenly I saw a tall figure passing by the door of the shop. I jumped off the chair without thinking about it.


    I gave them my card to swipe and sat at the counter looking out bored.


    I don''t laugh with them: "anyway, I''ve already bought it. I don''t need to flatter me any more."


    "Miss, you have such a noble temperament that it''s most suitable to match with a diamond watch."


    After I bought a few wristwatches with diamonds in a jewelry counter, my mood suddenly improved a lot, and the staff around me kept complimenting me.


    Sang Shixi is really a good boyfriend. It''s really good to give me this idea.


    "Oh, I''ll get some more people to help you get it then."


    I thought about it and said, "then I''ll buy the whole mall."


    "Do women go shopping because they lack something?" He chuckled: "go ahead, if you are tired of Wu Ruihe, you will leave her outside the shopping mall and go in by yourself. When a woman is in a depressed mood, buying indiscriminately will really make her mood a little better. "


    "I don''t want anything."


    "Well, will you feel better if you go shopping and do some shopping?"


    "No I said stiffly.


    Sang Shixi called me in a gentle voice: "how can I hear Wu Ruihe say that you are not in a good mood today? Who provoked you? "


    I''m in a bad mood. Even if the sun is shining today, it can''t shine into the dark corners of my heart.


    now she is getting more and more daring, and she can make complaints about me.


    She murmured in a low voice: "when did you get up your cell phone like this? It''s like some great person would call you."


    I glared at her and wiped the water off the phone with a towel.


    Her subtext is that I have so much money. If my mobile phone is broken, I can buy another one.


    "My cell phone I jumped up from the swing to rescue my mobile phone. Wu Ruihe was frightened by my reaction and looked at me with tongue tied: "Miss Xia, your mobile phone is waterproof. Besides, it''s just a mobile phone."Her hand trembled, the thermos cup did not put steady, it fell, all the water inside spilled on my mobile phone.


    I didn''t pick up the thermos cup in her hand, and carelessly gnawed at her fingernails. She put the thermos cup on the stone table with one hand and tugged at my hand with the other hand: "don''t gnaw your fingernails. This bad problem needs to be corrected. Mr. sang will not be happy to see it."


    Wu Ruihe came over with my thermos cup and said, "I''ll pour the water for you."


    Aunt Liu ran away for an excuse. I really don''t understand what he did when he was scared like that.


    "No, No. I forgot that there was soup sitting on my fire. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "I''m not asking you to say bad things. I''m just asking you to evaluate him. How is he in your eyes? It''s like if I ask you to speak ill of him. What''s the matter, sonny, don''t you have anything good to say? "


    "How can we domestic workers talk about employers behind their backs? No, no, No They wave their hands.


    "Ah." Aunt Liu gaped at me, as if my problem was a particularly terrible one. She was so scared that her face would change color.


    "Tell me what kind of man Mr. sang is?"


    "Is Sanshi terrible? He is gentle and polite


    I think the attitude of these two people is a little strange. Now think about it. They usually see that sang Shixi is not only respectful but also afraid. They didn''t feel anything at that time. Now think about it very strange.


    "It''s just being gentle with you." Another aunt intervened, and the aunt who spoke to me immediately turned back and glared at her.


    Looking at my aunt''s incoherent look, I swallowed the bird''s nest and looked up: "is sang Shixi so terrible? It''s a very gentle person


    Miss, I''m afraid that I can''t take care of myself. Don''t worry


    I don''t want to hear her nagging any more. I took up the bird''s nest bowl and poured it into my mouth, almost choking myself.


    At this time, a tall figure appeared on the French window of the cafe. He was facing me with a pair of eyes as bright as stars.


    It''s Qi an!


    I was desperate to get out.

 Chapter 513

    I chased out of the cafe, and the figure that had just been printed on the window glass had disappeared. There was no one at the door.


    I looked around and didn''t find anyone. I closed my eyes.


    Is that me?


    "Where to eat?"


    "Hungry, eat." He put me in his arms.


    I looked at him, don''t know why, just now I seem to believe it!


    He touched my head and crumpled my short hair: "I lied to you."


    He looked straight at me, and when I thought his eyes were about to shed tears, he suddenly laughed.


    "And where is he? You bring him here and I''ll believe you. "


    "There''s one, boy."


    "Husband and wife? How many years of marriage? Do you have any children? "


    "Ha." I''m very funny. I''m only 23 years old. I''ve just reached the age of late marriage this year. How can I get married?


    "Husband and wife."


    "What''s that about?"


    "Of course we used to know each other."


    The palm of his hand was close to my cheek, sliding slowly on my face, as if holding a rare treasure.


    I asked him, "what do you mean? What do you remember but forget? What did I forget? We used to know each other? "


    But I didn''t understand.


    "Love is always there, but I remember you, but I forget you," he said, almost in a whisper


    His eyes congealed in my eyes, as if there were endless sadness hidden in his deep pupil.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange to kiss me like this?" I wiped my lips with the back of my hand: "what''s the difference between us? Is there love? It''s something a lover can do. OK


    Crying at the same time, my brain wake up, forced to break free from his arms.


    In fact, my tears came down.


    Every time Qi an kisses me, I have an impulse to cry.


    I''m probably crazy, kissing this man in the hall of the mall.


    And I, again, again, didn''t push him away.


    He kisses me again and again.


    I pointed to the gate, he pulled my shoulder so that our faces turned to the door, and then he held my face and kissed it.


    "Where is it?"


    "Well, there are my bodyguards outside the mall."


    "Is anyone watching?"


    I looked up from his arms to see him: "you let go, cuddle in public under what kind of system."


    My anxiety these days seems to be swept away, and the warmth of this embrace makes me yearn.


    "No one''s playing against you. What do you say to win or lose?" I was pressed in his arms, almost out of breath, but my chest was filled with inexplicable joy.


    "You''re still good. I lost." He hugged me and murmured.


    Qi an held me tightly in his arms. As soon as I released my hand, the bag of my diamond watch fell to the ground.


    However, in front of my eyes, I ran into a hug.


    I really didn''t turn around. I stood in the same place with backbone. I didn''t turn around until I thought he probably walked out of the mall.


    I just don''t turn, I just don''t turn.


    Hum, playing in front of my summer solstice is still tender.


    Bad guy. He''s a bad guy. He plays hard to get.


    I clenched my fists tightly and listened to his footsteps farther and farther away from me.


    I won''t! I won''t.


    You think I''m going to punch him in the chest, or I''m going to punch him in the face?


    It seems that he came to the mall to buy things, and then I ran into him, and then I went all over the business field to look for him like a psycho.


    He passed me with a paper bag in his hand.


    "Oh." He nodded knowingly, "well, excuse me."


    "You care about me. Anyway, I''m not looking for you. I didn''t know you were here."


    He''s so good-looking. He looks so good when he teases me.


    "When you go shopping, you have to go to the men''s room layer by layer and poke your head at the door? When did you have such a bad taste? " He was smiling, white teeth looming.


    "Well." Of course, I don''t admit it. I have to pretend that I don''t care: "what am I looking for? I''m shopping."


    Before I could speak, he said, "are you looking for me?"


    I swallowed. Where did he come from?


    Oh, I seem to have found my love bean.


    He was looking down at me, his hair covered his star like eyes, only to see his straight as a knife in general.


    He was very tall, so I lowered my head and hit his chest. The neckline of his gray coat was wrinkled by me.


    When I saw the person in front of me, the second half of my words were crushed between my teeth.I was very angry, biting my teeth, raised my head and scolded: "are you blind, big girl? I can''t see such a big living person..."


    his chest is very hard, and it hurts to hit my head.


    I walked forward with my head down. Suddenly, I hit a chest.


    I''ve run all over the mall, and I''ve inquired about the toilets on each floor. It seems that he has gone to other spaces and disappeared in my space.


    I''ve also had a bit of acne these days, with a serious hormone imbalance.


    I found out that I really wanted to see him.


    I''m depressed, even sad.


    If Qi an is trying to make me happy, he''s very successful.


    Looking at him like this, he wanted to take the opportunity to chat up with me. I looked inside for a while, but I still didn''t have the courage to go in, so I had to turn around and walk dejectedly.


    Now people are really confident, his face of acne is OK, he said he was the most handsome?


    "In the bathroom, I think I''m the most handsome." He has a playful face.


    Love him, I dragged him: "in the end is to see?"


    The man looked at me curiously: "you lost your love beans?"


    I caught a man coming out of the room and said, "excuse me, did you see a tall, handsome man in a gray coat?"


    I had to find Qi an, so I began to search upstairs and downstairs, layer by layer, shop by shop, even the bathroom, only the men''s room didn''t go in.


    What I can''t stand most is being teased.


    No matter how big the shopping mall is, I don''t believe I can''t get him out of the whole shopping mall!


    If I bite my teeth, I won''t believe in evil!


    But my feet seemed to stick to the ground. I told myself to turn back to the cafe and drink the rest of my iced coffee, but I couldn''t move.


    I''m not going to be fooled! I saw through his tricks at a glance.


    When he saw me, he turned around and left. Either he didn''t want to see me, or he deliberately hid to entertain me.


    If just now I was in front of the jewelry store and he flashed by and I didn''t see clearly, then just now I and he were facing each other. I''m sure I saw him and he saw me!


    It''s impossible. I don''t have hallucinations. It must be him!


    "Go to hot pot."


    How did he know that I like hot pot best, but I pointed out: "the bodyguard is outside."


    He took my hand and pursed his lips: "take you through the back door."

 Chapter 514

    I don''t know how Qi an knew so many back doors. He really took me through the back door and went to the underground garage to get my car.


    After getting on the bus, I took out the phone and prepared to dial sang Shixi.


    Just press out the number, he took away my mobile phone: "when you are with me, don''t think about others."


    The tripe is good to eat, especially the teeth. It''s delicious.


    I haven''t eaten well these days. Now I see the table full of delicious food. I feel I can eat the pot.


    The waiter served. It was a big table full, but I could finish it.


    But this time, he didn''t. He just looked at me for a while, lowered his head and continued to adjust his sauce.


    I cover my mouth subconsciously. He kisses me every time he looks at me like this.


    He suddenly stopped stirring chopsticks in his hand and looked at me like an old monk.


    "It''s like you''ve experienced despair."


    "Despair is despair. It''s not romantic at all."


    "There are many kinds of romantic feelings in the other side."


    Shall I praise his erudition?


    He tasted his new sauce and corrected me: "the other shore flower has a very grounded scientific name, which is called Lycoris radiata. The better name is manzhushahua, which is divided into red and white, monocotyledonous plant, which is not as mysterious as you said."


    "The other shore flower, have you heard of it? The gorgeous and enchanting flowers planted on both sides of huangquan road can only be seen but not touched. "


    "What flower is it?"


    "Well, there''s a big flower."


    "I have flowers on my face?"


    I looked at him with my cheek in my palm.


    "Here''s the bowl." He went on to tune himself.


    I smacked: "not bad."


    He suddenly dipped some sauce into my mouth with chopsticks and said, "is it delicious?"


    I know this is not right, but the man in front of me, who is dedicated to mixing his secret sauce, seems to have an invisible hook on his body, which makes me lose my soul.


    I finally didn''t call sang Shixi. I turned off my cell phone, otherwise sang Shixi would blow up my phone.


    "I don''t know. These are my favorite foods. By coincidence, do you like them too?" He finished counting and poked the sender on his mobile phone.


    I wonder, "how do you know I love these?"


    He didn''t let me order the dishes. I looked over my head and saw that black tripe, goose intestines, palm treasure and crispy pork were all my favorite.


    When he ordered, I ate the fried soybean. It was crispy and delicious.


    But, why I feel sour in my heart, very uncomfortable.


    He is the worst villain in the world.


    He didn''t say it. He played it off again.


    He looked at me and suddenly lowered his head: "order, I''ll order for you."


    "Who is it?" I asked at once.


    "I''ve only loved one girl in my life."


    "Who loves you so much?" I seem to have digressed from the topic. I think our topic just now is too heavy.


    "If you remember too clearly, your heart will hurt. Love remembers too deeply, the heart is more painful There was something in his eyes that broke my heart. I didn''t dare to breathe in. When I inhaled, even the lung tube hurt.


    "What do you say?"


    I can''t understand the light flowing in his eyes. He lowered his eyes and whispered: "sometimes, it''s not a good thing to remember everything too clearly."


    He looked at me deeply and forgot to order.


    "Well, I have." I sighed: "you don''t know the feeling that a person has lost a section of memory. It seems that a large part of her life is missing, just like I was a giant baby. I was born half a year ago, and my life only has half a year''s memory."


    He shook his head: "No."


    I bit my chopsticks and said to Qi an, "have you ever forgotten something?"


    I always feel like I''ve been here.


    Qi an took me to a hot pot restaurant full of troubles. There was a private room. The door was very quiet when it was closed.


    I''ve never felt that way about Sanshi.


    Strange to say, sang Shixi is also beautiful, but I think Qi an is a flower.


    Maybe it''s the flower in my heart.


    When he smiles, I think the flowers are going to bloom.


    "I can drive with you in my arms." He turned his head and laughed at me.


    "How do you drive when you hold my hand?"


    He suddenly took my hand and held it.


    I leaned against the co pilot and covered my face to peep at Qi an.


    He drove the car as fast as the cannonball and drove past the bodyguards. I think they didn''t see me at such a fast speed.


    He finally let me go and started the car.


    "I won''t disappear. My home is there. You don''t want to see me." He hugged me around the waist. I vaguely heard the noisy footsteps coming from the parking lot. I was afraid that the bodyguard would come, so I quickly pushed him: "you drive, let''s get out of here first.""What kind of boat are you? You don''t know when you will emerge or when you will disappear."


    "Don''t you want to step on two boats?"


    I licked my lips and cleared my throat. "Don''t dream. It''s impossible."


    I admit that I''ve been restless these days because of him.


    Yes, I like him.


    He is very good at saying love words. For such a man, I can''t help but be interested in him. I can even say that I like him.


    "I''ll be where you are." His breath was blowing in my ears, and I tightened my neck.


    "Where are you?"


    "No, I''ve always been."


    I did not blink to stare at his good-looking eyes: "you are haunted."


    Finally, the lingering kiss ended. In our big eyes and small eyes, his fingers twisted my short hair on my forehead and bit me lightly and lightly on my earlobe: "leave him, you just have me."


    I''m used to him kissing me suddenly, although I don''t know why he would kiss me suddenly.


    I looked at him in a silly, he suddenly leaned over to me, kissing me.


    I was stunned for a moment. To be honest, Qi an appeared too suddenly. I didn''t think of this step at all.


    I''m telling the truth. Qi an''s elbow was on the steering wheel and looked at me for a while: "leave him!"


    "This is not the time to bully the president." I took back my mobile phone: "Sang Shixi''s bodyguards are waiting for me outside the shopping mall. If I don''t go in for a long time, they will definitely look for me everywhere. Let sang Shixi know when the time comes, and he will go all over Jincheng."


    Qi an is a good food companion. Unlike sang Shixi, who just watched me eat but didn''t eat himself, he didn''t eat less than me at all. We both cooked like a competition.


    We swept away all the dishes on the table. I felt like I was going to die. I leaned back on the chair with my stomach in my arms and hummed, "now if I have a brown sugar ice powder, it''s wonderful."


    I thought he would help me at once, but he leaned in his chair for a long time and didn''t speak. Suddenly he turned to me and said with a smile, "I''ve experienced despair. The most desperate time was when I thought I would lose her forever."

 Chapter 515

    I don''t know why he said this to me.


    But he really knows.


    His breath was full of sadness now.


    It was disgusting to vomit, but the tip of his tongue came in, so I had to vomit water to him.


    "Do you want to imprison me here?" I took a bottle of peppermint water from the refrigerator to drink, and he shamelessly blocked my mouth: "give me a drink."


    "I''ll fill up the fridge and cupboards and we won''t have to go out for a long time."


    "Of course I know it was bought. Did it fall from the sky? I asked you, how can there be food?"


    "I bought it."


    "Where did it come from?"


    He cooked noodles for me, and I found that there was food in his refrigerator and cupboard.


    We stayed in bed until we were starving to death.


    Well, maybe I''m crazy.


    But I''m still so addicted.


    Qi told me that it was only a week since I met him last night.


    I don''t know what happened.


    I have a boyfriend, my boyfriend is a perfect boyfriend, but I usually don''t let him kiss, but with a man I''ve known for less than a week, I''m so close.


    In fact, the pervert is me.


    "Pervert." I scolded him.


    "Just crush me."


    "Don''t you think I''m too heavy for you?"


    Murmur: "but I want to hug him from the side, don''t move me."


    My face is red, red very hot, hot fever.


    I felt myself for a moment, and it really seemed that I didn''t wear it.


    "Yes, class a sleep. It''s like you''re dressed. "


    "You rascal, you are not dressed?"


    "There''s something more rogue." He suddenly picked me up and let me lie on him. I felt something and glared.


    I took his hand with a smile: "hooligan."


    Honestly, I''m not itching on his back.


    All right, just get some sleep.


    I remember, but he put his chin on my shoulder and said, "sleep a little more."


    I peeped at the wall clock. It''s half past eight. It''s not too early.


    "Awake?" He said, "good morning."


    Then I fell asleep again. When I woke up the next morning, when I opened my eyes, he also woke up. Half of his face was trapped in the white pillow, and his fluffy black hair was scattered on the pillow.


    His lips are a little cold, I can''t help sticking my lips on his lips for a while, in order to give him a little warmth.


    I approached him and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    What should I do? I seem to have met someone I like.


    Every time I touch a place, my little heart is shaking.


    I peeked at his face, reached out and touched his eyebrows, nose and lips.


    I woke up once in the middle of the night and Kian fell asleep.


    Finally, I curled up in his arms and fell asleep.


    Because he is too brave, such physical quality is very healthy.


    Originally I wanted to ask if he had a good fever, but now I don''t have to ask.


    And he was really looking at me carefully, his eyes were staring at me every moment of the whole process, as if his eyes were a carving knife, trying to carve out my appearance.


    This sentence immediately made me defeated. I didn''t insist on it any more.


    But he didn''t turn it off. He whispered in my ear, "I want to see you more clearly."


    I asked him to turn off the light because he was a little embarrassed.


    I half closed my eyes, and his appearance was not so clear in the crevice of my eyelashes.


    In my memory, I didn''t have any intimate relationship with other people, but Qi an''s body gave me a strong sense of familiarity.


    And sleep soundly.


    Did Qi an and I sleep that night? I don''t know, but we did.


    He put me on the bed, and as soon as I was breathing, he kissed me again.


    Thanks to his nose, otherwise he can''t turn on the light.


    He took me upstairs, knocked the door open with his shoulder, and turned on the light with his nose.


    I''m certainly resistant to this kind of hooligan, but when his hot lips go down my ear all the way to my sensitive clavicle, I seem to lose resistance.


    The moment I struggled, he had already taken off his sweater, leaving only his short sleeve shirt, and then he began to take off mine.


    But as soon as I entered his house, before I could speak, he took off his coat and kissed me.I wanted to tell him that I''ll leave when he''s asleep.


    I really didn''t go home tonight. He took me to his home.


    The green light came on and he drove forward.


    "Well, the logic of your language doesn''t make sense. We just met a week ago." I stammered back.


    All in all, it''s chaotic, it''s chaotic.


    I looked at him, brain chaos like boiling fish porridge pot, or meat porridge, any porridge can.


    "Sleep." When he was waiting for the red light at the intersection, he stopped and told me seriously, "when I think of you, I wake up. I''ve never had a night when I didn''t dream about you


    "How did you sleep the other night? You don''t know me so much. How do you sleep day and night? Don''t tell me you haven''t slept! "


    It''s the first time that I heard someone ask me to sleep with me. It''s so straightforward that I feel a little confused.


    "I can''t sleep without you. Come home and sleep with me."


    "So?"


    "I''m sleepy. I want to sleep."


    "And where are you going?"


    "I didn''t say to go to your house."


    "Hello." I told him, "I''m not here. You''re going the wrong way."


    But he was not going home.


    He didn''t speak and drove in silence.


    I told him I''d go home and give him the address.


    After eating hot pot, I also ate ice powder, and walked out of the hot pot shop with him in my stomach.


    It''s sad. Why?


    A little want to cry why?


    He reached out to me, I put my hand in his palm, he pulled me into his arms, I buried my face in his light blue sweater.


    That''s all I can guess. How else can I guess?


    I also dare not mention my brown sugar ice powder, carefully looking at him: "I guess, I look like the girl you love?"


    There seems to be a sad switch on him, which will be touched by carelessness.


    He drank it and nodded, "do you want it?"


    Before I could react, he took a sip of the water in my hand and blocked my mouth.


    Cool peppermint water passed from his mouth to my mouth. I opened my eyes wide and looked into his eyes. His eyes were so deep that if I fell in, I might drown.

 Chapter 516

    Qi an made fried noodles with soy sauce. I thought he could only make noodles with clear water at most, but I didn''t expect that his noodles were so delicious and skillful.


    I stood beside him in a daze, watching him cook meat sauce, cut cucumber and carrot into very thin silk, scald bean sprouts, soak day lily.


    The sauce was delicious, the process was slow, and my chin and saliva fell all over the floor.


    It can also be said that I have never faced up to what happened between me and him.


    In fact, I have never really thought about it.


    "Then I ask you, do you love him? "He asked me.


    "It''s not hard to leave him, but there must be a reason!"


    "Is it hard to leave him?" He suddenly frowned and said that it was a dog''s temper to turn his face over.


    "I''m thinking."


    "Pay attention!"


    I was thinking about the problem, eyes in the orbit inside the chaos, he suddenly stopped, the tip of my nose to the tip of my nose.


    I''m still thinking. Qi an has already held my face and kissed it.


    What he has done is flawless all the time. What should I say?


    I know it''s wrong for me to look like this, and I also know that stepping on two boats is a behavior I despise very much, but how can I mention it to Sang Shixi?


    He is also a clich ¨¦. Yesterday, I pretended to be a fool, but now he talks about it again.


    "Leave him."


    "What proposal?"


    "Consider my proposal yesterday."


    "I''m the one I married. You''re a junior. What do you have to eat vinegar for?"


    I took his face and pulled it out of my neck socket.


    This man''s strong possessiveness suddenly left me speechless.


    "What to do? I''ll be jealous when you talk to him on the phone. What should I do? "


    Surrounded by his breath, I was a little flustered. Qi an suddenly hugged me. His lips were close to my ears, sad and helpless, with some pathetic tone.


    "Well." I said.


    "Call him?"


    When I hung up, Qi an had come to me. He held the armrest of the sofa in both hands and imprisoned me in his arms.


    I looked up and saw Qi an coming to me from the kitchen. I said to Sang Shixi in a hurry, "I''m not going to talk to you. I''m going to hang up."


    "Oh, No." I quickly shook my head: "there is no problem between us, you are the perfect boyfriend, but I am not the perfect girlfriend."


    "What can you do to calm down? Is there a problem between us? "


    I hummed and said, "Sang Shixi, don''t call me these days. I''ll come back when I''m calm enough."


    If I talk to Sang Shixi again, I''ll be ashamed to death.


    Yes, he must be very anxious about my sudden disappearance, but I have been wrestling with another man all night. Do you want to make a face?


    I''m so ashamed of Sanshi''s soul questioning.


    He sighed: "I haven''t closed my eyes since yesterday afternoon. My mind is full of scenes of your accident. Can you make me feel at ease at the summer solstice?"


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi''s voice suddenly softened down, with a little helpless: "I know maybe I control you too strictly, you will feel very tired, you want to let me know where you have gone. You don''t want to go missing with me all of a sudden, OK? "


    "No, I''m in a bad mood and my mind is in a mess. I''ll go back after playing here for a few days. That''s all. I turn on the phone to make you feel at ease. I''ll hang up."


    "You turn the phone on."


    "I''m in, I''m in a suburban resort."


    "Where are you now?"


    "It was so boring for them to follow me yesterday that I slipped out the back door of the mall."


    I listen to Sang Shixi scold me on the phone with a bashful eyebrow and drooping eyes, and then reply with a grunt.


    But he was right, I was willing to be scolded.


    Sang Shixi has never been so fierce to me. This should be the most fierce time he has ever been to me.


    He was crazy. Without waiting for me to speak, he snapped at me: "where have you been? Summer solstice, where did you go all night yesterday? "


    Sure enough, I just got on the phone when sang Shixi called.


    I suddenly disappeared from the shopping mall yesterday afternoon, and then I didn''t go back all night. Sang Shixi must be crazy to look for me.


    I''ve turned location off. He shouldn''t know where I am.


    After careful consideration, I turned on the phone. I had to make an account with Sang Shixi.


    Qi an is stewing beef soup in the kitchen, and I sit in the living room watching the TV series of brain damage. I think the development speed of Qi an and I is too fast, and we become a couple.Is my relationship with him like this?


    Then I sat down at his table and ate the portion of fried noodles he hadn''t finished eating. As I ate, I suddenly asked myself, why do I want to eat the rest of his food?


    "You eat!" He said.


    Before he finished eating his fried noodles, he went into the kitchen to be busy. I followed him: "do you want to eat your noodles? If you don''t, I will


    "Never mind, we have plenty of time."


    "But beef stew takes a long time."


    "We can stew beef soup and make beef noodles."


    "And then?"


    He suddenly got up and went to the kitchen, took out a piece of meat from the refrigerator, shook with me, and told me with pride: "I just have beef."


    "Actually speaking of noodles, beef noodles are the best."


    I am a greedy and unsatisfied person. After eating the delicious fried noodles, I still want to smack my mouth.


    What''s the point of learning to cook? I won''t ask if he doesn''t say it.


    He''s smiling. I think he''s selling the ball.


    He should have a lot of cooks and nannies because he has so much money. There''s no need to do it himself.


    "Why? "


    " one year, a whole year, I don''t do anything, and I specialize in cooking. "


    "How long did it take?"


    "I didn''t. I learned it the day after tomorrow."


    His ability to cook is not in line with his image: "how can you cook?" I questioned him.


    After watching Junmei eat a whole bowl of chopsticks, I had to talk to him.


    I can give him 100 points just for this appearance. His fried noodles with sauce are really delicious. I only eat one mouthful of my tongue.


    In fact, I know in my heart that I don''t love, otherwise I would not be attracted by Qi an so soon.


    When I was thinking about it, Qi an suddenly stood up straight from me, with a strong dissatisfaction in his voice.


    "You have to think about that for so long?"

 Chapter 517

    Qi an seems to be angry. What should I do.


    He''s angry. I''m a little flustered. What''s the matter?


    He is so angry that it doesn''t match his tall and powerful image.


    I said it like an idiot. I asked him with a smile, "well, how can I tell the service lady about our relationship?"


    Qi an dragged my hand, turned back and said to me, "then you have to follow me. Don''t get lost. If you get lost, go directly to the service desk and ask the service lady to broadcast for someone. I will come to find you."


    So, as soon as I went in, I was like a hillbilly exclaiming, "Wow, are supermarkets so big now?"


    I probably haven''t been to the supermarket for a long time. It can be said that I haven''t been to the supermarket in my memory.


    It''s disturbing to have someone I don''t know at all who knows me.


    He seems to know me very well, which makes me panic.


    He helped me choose a beige wool dress and a camel coat. His eyes were not bad, and he chose what I like.


    Actually, I lied. I like everything.


    "Cut." My fingers slid over the soft clothes: "none of them I like."


    I don''t know if what he said is true or false, but I believe it.


    "That''s it." He even confessed: "you can wear her, she is very generous."


    I turned over one by one: "tut Tut, if you don''t open a women''s clothing store, are these women''s clothes the only girl you''ve ever loved?"


    I didn''t bring any clothes, but there were women''s clothes in the wardrobe. They were all new, and their underwear was even washed.


    Well, I watched him call to say that the play was suspended for a few days, and then he rushed upstairs to change his clothes.


    "You and I don''t like to be invaded in our private space."


    "Why don''t you have a babysitter?"


    "It''s not growing vegetables yourself. Why are you so surprised?"


    "Eh?" I looked at him and said, "do you still need to buy vegetables yourself?"


    "Because I can afford it!" He put down the spoon and took my hand: "go to the supermarket to buy vegetables."


    "Why?"


    "I has the final say in that play. I want him to stop. I can stop all the time."


    "I said I was going to make up."


    He turned a deaf ear: "how about hot pot tonight?"


    "Did you hear that?"


    He put the spoon to my mouth: "taste the salt."


    I went to him and said, "I''m leaving. The deputy director called me and asked me to fix my make-up."


    Every time I see his brow slightly twisted, I want to stretch out my hand to smooth his brow.


    After I hung up the deputy director''s phone, I went into the kitchen. He was bending over to taste the salty soup with a spoon. It was estimated that he was satisfied with the taste. His eyebrows were stretched.


    "Oh." I''m not willing to.


    "Well, now."


    "Now?"


    "Director Sun''s play is ready to start shooting. You come here to make up."


    "Ah."


    He spoke to me in a much more polite tone: "Miss Xia?"


    I''m through. It''s a deputy director.


    He went to the kitchen to see his beef soup, and my phone rang.


    Qi an has such a powerful force to lead me, which makes me want to explore him.


    He suddenly pinched my chin and gave me a kiss on the forehead: "I''ll go and have a look at my beef soup."


    He laughed like a child.


    This man is contradictory and mysterious to me.


    He is very happy, I look at his smile a little trance.


    "Are you serious?" I can''t help shivering: "don''t treat numbness as fun."


    "Do you want me to tell you?"


    "I love it." I had a drink of water to catch my breath.


    Qi an patted me on the back and handed me a glass of water: "don''t you like this dialogue?"


    I choked myself with saliva and coughed violently. I nearly died of coughing.


    Beef soup began to smell, the TV hero said to the heroine: stop sending out your charm, stupid girl!


    It seems that he is not willing to tell me the cause of his injury. If he doesn''t tell me, I will not ask again.


    He took my finger that was touching his scar and said, "well, it''s OK."


    "How did you get shot?"


    The scar is hard, but it''s not like it was a long time ago.


    "Gunshot wounds?" I was surprised: "have you ever been shot?"


    He hesitated for a while before answering, "gunshot wounds."


    He looked down, and his rich expression suddenly faded.


    I reached out and touched curiously: "what kind of injury is this?"I didn''t have a good time to look at him last night. Now I find out.


    I pushed his strong chest out with both hands, and suddenly I saw a round scar in the rib under his chest.


    I screamed and dodged: "are you going to be shameless?"


    Without warning, he took off his thin short sleeve T-shirt and pressed it down to me with a smile: "is it healthy or not?"


    He seemed to think carefully: "come on, I don''t want you to see other men naked. It''s better to see them than me, right?"


    In fact, I really want to look forward to it.


    I''m a little shy: "that''s nothing to look at, isn''t it?"


    "My TV can receive adult TV," he said with a furtive smile, holding a remote control in his hand. "Do you want to watch it?"


    "Do you have one here?" I asked him suspiciously.


    "Of course, it''s colorful. What do you think you can see when you''re alone?" He laughs badly.


    "What are you looking at?"


    He hugged me and sat down on the sofa: "let''s go to the cinema!"


    "What did you ask me to do? You just say, "just keep your beef soup at home."


    He shook his head in the beef stew


    I thought, "we''re going to play tennis?"


    "How do I know?" Anyway, I just asked sang Shixi for several days'' leave. At least I could hang out for several days.


    "What do you want to do today?"


    He stretched out his hand to me, spread out the palm of his hand, I obediently put my paw into his palm, pulled me to his arms, and then bowed my head to kiss my forehead.


    He didn''t answer, but his mood improved visibly.


    "Do you know him?"


    He spoke as if he knew Sanshi.


    "He''s in vain again. No matter what you do, you won''t like him."


    His smile is as bright as the sun. He seems very satisfied with what I said just now.


    Qi an listened very carefully. He was listening to every word I said. Suddenly he laughed.


    "I tell you, I don''t love sang Shixi, and I''m very strange. I can''t figure out why I don''t love him. He''s so perfect that I can''t find fault, but I just don''t like him."


    "Well, you say."


    "I have to think about it seriously, so that I won''t appear to be perfunctory to you!"


    "Yes He confessed.


    I ran to him in a panic and looked up at his face: "are you angry?"


    "Just say, Mr. Qi''an, the most important part of your body has been lost. Please come to collect it at our service desk."


    Well, I looked at him in a daze.


    Think of a word in Korean drama when the heroine praised the male protagonist for being a good girl Teaser: "player."

 Chapter 518

    Qi an and I, like the most common lovers, hand in hand to buy vegetables, to study whether the coffee color black tripe is better or the dark color black tripe is better.


    A week ago, we were strangers, but a week later, we were so tired of it.


    We bought a lot of food because I wanted to eat everything I saw.


    I had to hold him like this. After a long time, people in the supermarket were looking at us. I broke free from his arms and looked up at his eyes: "why do you hold me so hard?"


    He didn''t speak, still holding me like this.


    "Qi an." I struggled uneasily: "what''s the matter with you?"


    I don''t know what''s wrong with him. His arms are cold. I''m almost out of breath.


    He was even more reluctant to smile than I was. Suddenly he stopped and hugged me tightly.


    I feel his palm is very cold, I can''t help looking up at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." He took my hand and walked on.


    I walked over and reluctantly laughed with him: "let''s go. Are you finished? It''s not finished. Go on. "


    Qi an stood nearby and looked at me. He didn''t come.


    "Well." I nodded to them and turned.


    "Oh, well, Xiaozhi, you''ll come back next time to have soup!"


    I don''t think it''s right, but when people come and go in the supermarket, I smile with them: "well, I haven''t finished my shopping yet. I''ll buy some first."


    I think my mom''s already talking nonsense.


    "The old, the old neighbors moved together again. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    "I remember your house was new!"


    "I grew up in front of my eyes!"


    "Neighbors will call you mom and dad?"


    "No, no, as small as you just recovered, we can''t tell you too much. That child is really from a neighbor''s family. He has a good relationship, so he shouts intimately."


    "Mom, don''t say you suddenly have another illegitimate child or illegitimate daughter, or I am?"


    My mother pulled me aside and whispered to me, "Xiaozhi, don''t think about it. It''s not what you think."


    The direction of the plot is very strange, isn''t it?


    I''m the only one in the family, but there''s one more woman calling their parents and one more child calling their grandparents.


    I''d like to hear her explain to me.


    My mother pulled me: "Xiaozhi, listen to me."


    I hold the temple, where the sudden pain jump.


    I''m confused. I don''t know what happened.


    My parents are tongue tied and don''t know how to answer.


    "This lady, she''s a neighbor, too?" I pointed to the woman and asked them.


    Just now this woman called their parents. She is the mother of the child.


    My parents also turned blue, as if I had caught some shady painful feet.


    I''m totally stupid. I can''t figure it out.


    She went to my mother''s in front of the child, in the child''s face kiss mouth: "mother thought you lost, anxious to death."


    At this time, a woman came to us: "Dad, mom, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time!"


    Then they turned and left.


    My parents are very anxious: "Xiaozhi, we still have something to do. When you are free, come home to have soup!"


    This kind of explanation is very stiff to me. I look at them, but I don''t know what''s wrong with them.


    "it''s not that you are unmarried and childless. Your mother just looks at other people''s children and makes fun of them occasionally." My dad explained.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no My mother even shook her hand and blushed: "children don''t know anything. What do they know when they are only two years old?"


    "I''m her baby grandson!" The child is articulate and lovely.


    "And who are you of her?"


    "Grandma." The child gave me a clear answer.


    I touched the child''s hand and asked him with a smile, "what do you call holding your grandmother?"


    I don''t believe it. I think there''s a problem.


    However, the way my mother was kissing and holding her baby just now was obviously not as simple as the neighbor''s baby.


    "Yes, yes, I did." My mom added.


    "Oh." My dad replied, "it''s from our neighbor''s house. No one brings it. Please bring it with us."


    So, my eyes naturally fell on the child in her arms: "who is this child?"


    Their reaction is a little bit big, my mother''s smile is very unnatural.


    "Not once in a while."


    "Don''t you never come to the supermarket, you are all your servants shopping?"


    "I came to the supermarket to buy something."


    "I''m strange here?" How did they get so scared?I think my dad''s lips are shaking: "Xiaozhi, why are you here?"


    When my parents saw me, they were as scared as I saw the child call them grandparents.


    I saw that child. At least I need to know who that child is?


    I look back, my parents have been holding the child away, I quickly chase past: "Dad, mom!"


    He looked at me thoughtfully.


    "Yes, I''m a native of Jincheng." I''m very proud that Qi an doesn''t know me.


    "Are you from Jincheng?" He seemed a little surprised.


    I think his question is a bit strange: "of course, I''m from Jincheng. What''s so strange about my parents in Jincheng?"


    "Like? Are your parents in Jincheng? "


    "I think I saw my parents." I said.


    "What are you doing stealthily?"


    Suddenly Qi an patted me on the shoulder, which made me jump.


    I hid on one side and watched them, not in a hurry.


    Look at that child, two or three years old, chubby and round, and he looks a bit like my father.


    I''m the only child of my parents. I''m not married and I don''t have children. Where do they get grandchildren?


    What does my mother call that child?


    I was stunned, a little confused.


    My mother stopped, immediately picked up the child, and gave him a kiss on the face: "Yo, dear sun, my dear sun, grandma thought you were in front of me!"


    I immediately followed them to say hello. Suddenly, a child ran behind me and followed my parents: "Grandpa, grandma, wait for me!"


    Isn''t that my mom and dad? We talk less on the phone. Maybe it''s related to my memory. I always feel that I''m not very close to them and I feel strange.


    Then, I saw two familiar figures walking past me.


    Qi an was picking out the seasonings, and I was watching the snacks on the side shelf.


    He thought that he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh. He just touched the corner of his lip.


    He dropped his eyes, shook his head: "nothing, just suddenly want to hold you."


    Well, well, that''s what he does.

 Chapter 519

    We bought vegetables and went back to his residence. On the way back, I obviously felt that Qi an was in a bad mood. He drove without saying a word, holding my hand in one hand and the steering wheel in the other.


    I don''t know why he is in a bad mood. His expression can almost be described as Congzhong.


    "Qi an." I carefully pondered his face: "you don''t seem to be in a good mood. Why?"


    Suddenly, just outside his garden, there was a gunshot, a crack, and then a bird fell from the branch outside the yard.


    I sat on the side and looked at him. My hand was held by him in the palm of my hand. If I moved a little, he would hold me more tightly.


    Qi an is a very special person. I don''t know where he is different from others. I think he is full of stories.


    There was a swimming pool beside him, and the blue water reflected on his face.


    He was half lying on the couch in the yard, and he didn''t open the sunshade. In early winter, the white sun was shining on his face, and his thick black eyebrows were reflected into brown.


    Although his work and rest are very normal, he takes a nap at noon every day.


    Qi an and I have been together day and night these days. I don''t think he has a deep sleep.


    I hope I''m the only girl he said I''ve ever loved in my life.


    He likes to play tricks, so I''ll think about it.


    I''d like to know, but I know Kian won''t tell me.


    What kind of story did I have with him before?


    It''s just, why are we separated?


    Maybe, Qi an really had something with me before. I forgot him, but he didn''t forget me.


    A man, what do you do with his beautiful eyes?


    He half hung his long curly eyelashes and didn''t speak, which made me jealous.


    "Then don''t say it''s me."


    He laughed: "if you find out, I''ll give it to you."


    "She''s dead. Did you make a specimen of her?" I looked around in horror.


    "Right here." He said.


    "Hello, the only girl you''ve ever loved, where is she now?"


    After a cup, I''ll make bold inquiries.


    I can''t drink enough. I can only run with you.


    He was in a good mood in the evening. He opened a bottle of red wine and I had two drinks with him.


    My brain and stomach are two lines. No matter how happy I am in my brain, it doesn''t affect my eating.


    The beef hot pot in the evening is very delicious, although I have a stomach of questions, but I still eat a lot.


    However, he refused to say that I could not find a name for him.


    But if we didn''t know each other before, where did the familiarity come from?


    If you don''t know me before, why don''t you tell me?


    "Sure." He cut the vegetables carefully and didn''t pay any attention to me.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Did we know each other before?"


    "Girl, don''t be too suspicious." He recaptured the knife in my hand: "children, don''t play with knives."


    I took the knife from his hand and asked him to look me in the eye: "you tell me, did we know each other before? What is our relationship? What happened to us? Well


    He cut the vegetables quietly: "what do you think?"


    I observed his look, the more I thought, the more wrong: "Qi an, did we know each other before I was ill?"


    I went to the OK bandage to help him stick up his fingers, and he continued to cut vegetables after sticking them up.


    Why did he cut his hand when he was so good at Dao Gong?


    I jumped off the stage to find the medicine box for him. He grabbed me carelessly and put his finger into his mouth to suck blood: "it''s OK, a small hole, don''t care."


    I exclaimed, "you''ve cut your hand!"


    However, as soon as his hands shook and his brows wrinkled, I saw the red blood beads coming out from under the belly of his index finger.


    "The people I can forget are not so important in my life." In fact, I said it casually, just joking with him, deliberately angry with him.


    Maybe I should just give you a smile in my life


    "When I look at you cutting vegetables like this, it seems that I''ve seen it somewhere, maybe in my dream, maybe in my last life."


    "What do you say?"


    I asked him, "do you believe that people have past lives?"


    All of a sudden, I feel like I''ve seen all this before.


    Looking at the handsome man cutting vegetables is a very pleasant thing.


    He has excellent Dao skills. He cuts the belly of money into very thin slices. I can see the light when I take one of them to the lamp.


    "Can I have the baby sitter sleep with me?" He cut a small piece of sweet pepper into my mouth, I tasted it, it was delicious, crisp and sweet."Then why don''t you let the babysitter come?"


    "Well." He hummed indistinctly.


    I looked at his pretty eyebrows: "it seems that you are afraid of loneliness? Afraid to be alone? "


    As long as I''m not allowed to work, I can''t wait to see his handsome face.


    But I was lazy and impatient. After washing two trees, I complained that the vegetables were too dirty. He was cutting vegetables. He put down the knife in his hand and turned to hold me on the table: "you don''t need to wash, just stay here with me."


    Qi an''s bad mood soon passed. When he returned to his residence, I helped him wash the vegetables.


    He chuckled: "you are still so inquisitive."


    "What''s your relationship?"


    He reached out a hand to touch my face: "yes, of course."


    "Do you know him?"


    Qi an smiles: "I know him better than you."


    "How do you know it''s Sanshi?"


    "I lost him."


    "Where are they?"


    I''m still daydreaming. Qi an has turned the car into an alley, and then turned East and West. When I look back again, there is no car behind.


    Anyway, at least make it clear to him before he catches you.


    In fact, I really feel a little guilty. I''m with Qi an now. If sang Shixi catches me like this, I don''t know how to explain it.


    I''m a little flustered, like I''ve done something wrong.


    I turned off the location of my mobile phone. He should not know where I am.


    How did Sanshi know I was here?


    "Sang Shixi." He told me briefly, then drove faster: "hold on, I''ll get rid of them."


    "Who?" My first reaction was Qi an''s enemy, because I saw the gunshot wound on his rib in the morning.


    "Someone''s following us."


    "What''s the matter?" I looked back, "what''s the matter?"


    He did not answer, suddenly looked into the inverted mirror and sped up.


    Some people beat birds. In the early winter, many birds have not yet had time to fly away, so they are well fed.


    I don''t think so. There are a lot of people who are so bad and like to fight birds.


    However, Qi an, who was still lying on the chair, suddenly sat up from the chair and pulled my shoulder. His face turned pale: "summer solstice, are you ok?"

 Chapter 520

    His shoulder hurt a little when I pinched his hand.


    "Well." I looked at him uneasily: "I''m ok. What will happen to me?"


    "The gun just went off."


    My eyes immediately fixed on the photo, the person in the photo is me.


    I bent down to pick up the picture and took a casual look.


    I took the book and walked to the sofa. At this time, a picture in the book fell out of the book.


    I took out a book at random. The more confused my heart is, when I read ancient poems, my disordered mood will gradually calm down.


    I saw a collection of poems. I like poems very much. I like both ancient poems and modern epics.


    I can''t see that sang Shixi has a wide range of books, including all kinds of books.


    Then I went to his bookshelf. There are many books on his bookshelf.


    I''m sitting on the sofa. It''s boring.


    His room is large, not much furniture, simple decoration, just like his person is very few.


    I went into Sanshi''s room. It was my first time.


    I don''t ask him how he knows my taste. I''ve never been here before.


    The housekeeper respectfully took me to the door of Sanshi''s room, and ordered someone to send me my favorite hot cocoa.


    I didn''t ask any more. Anyway, sang Shixi will be back later. I can ask him face to face.


    "Slip of the tongue." "I''m sorry," he said repeatedly


    "Why do you call me granny?"


    "Well." He was stunned for a moment, and immediately changed his words: "excuse me, Miss Xia."


    I looked at him in a daze: "what do you call me?"


    "Little grandma, get in the car!" He came to support my arm.


    The Sang family is very big. When I enter the gate, the housekeeper comes to pick me up with a sightseeing battery car.


    I stood in the street for a long time, then walked slowly to Sang Shixi''s home.


    I guess I scared her. I wanted to catch her and ask her clearly, but she ran away in panic.


    I don''t know whether the woman in front of me is crazy or I am.


    Sanshi, I''m his wife?


    I closed my eyes.


    "Chairman of Dayu group, sang Shixi!"


    "Whose wife am I?"


    I tried to speak out loud, but I couldn''t hear what I was asking her.


    My head aches very much, I hold the street lamp to stand firm, that woman gorgeous face revolves in front of me.


    "Sugar..." I murmured to myself, the name of sugar seems to be a little familiar, buried in my heart, now a little touch will hurt to death.


    "Sang Yunxiu, oh, I hear you often call him Bai Tang Bai Tang."


    But the woman in front of me called me Mrs. sang.


    This is my previous life, too simple to introduce.


    I, the summer solstice, 23 years old, graduated from drama school. My parents are healthy and have no brothers or sisters. I met sang Shixi because of a small traffic accident, and then fell in love with each other.


    It took me two months to get to know myself again.


    For me without memory, I used to be very distressed and didn''t understand my past.


    "Whose mother am I?" I felt dizzy when I touched my head.


    "Yes, you are sang Yunxiu''s mother! Oh, what''s the matter with you The woman was dying of anxiety and stamped her foot: "are you sick? How can you forget all about it?"


    "You call me Mrs. sang?"


    But, strangely enough, the identity she gave me was not something I could accept.


    She confused me more and more. In the past half a year or so, it''s hard to avoid people chatting with me on the road. I don''t know. I know that they may be former acquaintances. It''s not surprising.


    "How?" She opened her mouth wide in surprise and looked at me from top to bottom: "don''t you know me? I''ve only been to America for one year


    "Did you recognize the wrong person?"


    "Mother Yunxiu! Oh, Mrs. sang, I''m sorry. I''m used to that. " She is very warm, but I don''t know her.


    I''m a little confused about her address: "what do you call me?"


    "Well?" I look up, is a woman, more than 20 years old, 30 years old look, make-up delicate, wearing a very big brand of rose red coat, standing in front of me, smiling.


    As I was walking and kicking pebbles, someone patted me on the shoulder: "Hi, what a coincidence, Yunxiu mother."


    Because I was confused, I got out of the car when I was still a long way away from Sang''s home, and I slowly thought about how to open the door with Sang Shixi.


    I said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at your house first."


    However, this time I''m going to talk to him about things. If he asks me to go, I''ll go.


    I don''t think I''ve offended her, so I''m reluctant to go to his house."To your house?" I don''t like to go to Sang Shixi''s home, not to mention his family. I don''t like his mother. My eyes are always very unfriendly.


    "Well, I have something else to do outside now. Why don''t you go to my house and wait for me in my room first."


    "Well, things that have to be said in person."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I took a deep breath and said to Sanshi, "I have something to tell you. Are you free now?"


    Hearing his voice, I was a little ashamed, but I gave myself psychological counseling all the way and made up my mind.


    "Good intentions?"


    His voice is always so gentle, even if I disappeared for several days, I didn''t mean to blame.


    I left Qi''an''s home and called sang Shixi when I got back to the city.


    What happened? He''s not interested in me anymore.


    Then he turned to the phone and said, "I''ll be right there."


    However, he didn''t know who he was calling. His expression was very dignified. When I told him I was leaving, he came back to touch my face and whispered to me, "I''ll find you again."


    But I didn''t hear him.


    I stayed with Qi an for three days. When I left, he was on the phone. I thought it was difficult to say goodbye to him, but yesterday I told him that I was going back and couldn''t disappear like this all the time.


    I want to break up with Sang Shixi. I''m not fair to Sang Shixi. But for Qi an, when I look at him like this, I feel that I can''t give my heart to another person.


    Almost in a flash, I made a decision.


    Is it because he was shot?


    I think he''s a little nervous about the gunfire.


    I don''t know why he''s so scared. It''s just bird hunting.


    He looked me up and down carefully, and then he seemed to let go.


    "It''s someone out there shooting birds." I pointed to the top of the tree where the birds had been flying completely: "we are separated by a courtyard wall. Don''t worry."


    But I''m not the only one. I''m holding a fat little boy and they''re smirking together, while sang Shixi sits on the grass behind us and looks at us and smiles tenderly.


    As if, a stray bullet hit my brain, the severe pain made me dizzy.


    This child, this fat face, I am so familiar with.

 Chapter 521

    I sat on the floor and couldn''t move for a long time.


    This child, definitely not a neighbor''s child, I saw in my eyes full of doting and happiness.


    And the child''s eyebrows and eyes are very similar to me, and even like sang Shixi.


    "Summer solstice, don''t ask. In fact, after you woke up from the operation, the doctor said that you lost your memory. I was very lucky at that time, because these cruel facts are the best if you can forget them, so I chose to hide them from you. "


    "No Sang Shixi shook his head and took my hand. His hand was as cold as mine.


    After my tinnitus gradually disappeared, I could hear my voice slowly asking sang Shixi, "how did sugar die? Be sick? A car accident? Or drowning? "


    Because I feel my eyes dry, no tears.


    I am a mother who evades responsibility and dare not face reality, but I didn''t shed tears, not a drop.


    I don''t remember what he looked like. I forgot his existence.


    I can only hear a voice from somewhere. Clear, loud and cheerful to call me: "Mom, mom, mom!"


    I can''t hear. I''m tinnitus. My ears are buzzing. I can''t hear anything.


    But only a second later, sharp pain quickly spread throughout my chest.


    When I heard this sentence, my heart was not so painful at that time.


    I didn''t even tell him I was married.


    I lost my memory, but the fact that I had a son, he would not hide it from me like this, and he would not hide it from me.


    In fact, I can guess such a result.


    "Sugar died and left us forever."


    He looked at me with his mournful and sad eyes, and after a while he spoke in a hoarse voice.


    He finally showed his face from the palm of his hand and looked up at me, his eyes red with red blood.


    I put my hand on his shoulder: "you say. No matter how stupid I am, I can guess the answer. I just want to hear it out of your mouth


    Sang Shixi held his face in both hands and hid his face deeply in his palm, like a sad statue.


    I asked him again. His voice was shaking.


    "Where''s the sugar?"


    I stare at his mouth for fear of hearing any truth that I can''t accept.


    Sang Shixi suddenly did not speak, his silence made me extremely afraid.


    I nodded: "what about sugar?"


    "We''re married..." I take a deep breath. My chest is going to burst.


    "At that time, you were under the age of late marriage, so we got married two years later when sugar changed your date of birth when she was less than two years old."


    "And then?"


    "We''re both in love. We fell in love when you were still in college, with sugar. When you gave birth to sugar, you were just an adult. At that time, I thought you were too young, but you insisted on giving birth to him. "


    I asked him, "with whom did I have this child?"


    Sang Shixi finished this paragraph with a pause, as if the following words were very difficult to follow.


    I feel dizzy and tinnitus as soon as I get excited. I can''t hear him clearly.


    I don''t talk, try to calm down and look at him.


    "Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. That''s right. The child in the photo, whose big name is sang Yunxiu and small name is Bai Tang, is now four and a half years old."


    Sang Shixi squatted in front of me and looked me in the eye when I was completely calm.


    He handed me a cup of black coffee, bitter taste floating under my nose, also quickly let me calm down.


    "If you lie to me, I''ll never talk to you." I collapsed all over on the sofa.


    "Summer solstice! Summer solstice Sang Shixi took my shoulder and called out my name: "you calm down, how can I tell you that?"


    I screamed as loud as I could. I was about to burst.


    "His name is sang Yunxiu, and his nickname is Bai Tang, isn''t it? Is that sang Shixi? "


    I think that little voice should be the child in the picture!


    I screamed. For so many days, I always seemed to dream of a small figure. He ran in front of me and I chased after him, but I couldn''t catch up with him or see his face.


    "No!" I looked at sang Shixi''s dark pupil for a moment: "you''re lying to me! You''re lying to me! Shi Xi, tell me honestly what''s the relationship between this child and me? Where is he now? "


    "This child is my sister''s child. You like him very much. He is abroad now."


    "Sanshi, tell me, who is this child? Where has the child gone? "


    My legs are so soft that I can hardly stand. I can only lean in his arms.But why didn''t he tell me?


    Sure enough, since sang Shixi told me so, the child must exist.


    "Summer solstice, calm down. I can''t tell you about your current state. The doctor says you can''t be too excited."


    "On my way to your house today, I met a woman who called me Yunxiu''s mother. Is Yunxiu the child? Sang Shixi, you tell me, did I ever have a child? Is that right? "


    I grabbed Sonny''s finger in his wrist.


    I can see from his expression that it''s not so simple. Although I can''t remember who the child is in my arms, I can guess a little.


    He took a look, and his face turned white rapidly. He took the picture in my hand, and his hands were shaking slightly.


    Shaking my hands, I held the picture in front of him: "who is the child in this picture?"


    I turned and looked at him with the picture in my hand.


    Sang Shixi gently held my shoulders and pulled me up.


    I know it''s sang Shixi, so I didn''t move. The most important thing is that I can''t stand up at the moment.


    I don''t know how long later, I heard footsteps, someone standing behind me.


    I''m so confused that I can''t breathe, as if I had a hand around my neck.


    "But I will know, won''t I? A living person who has been to this world, I will know sooner or later. "


    "Yes." He held my hand tightly: "but I know you are very strong, since it is a fact, you have to be very brave to bear it."


    "I''ll talk about bravery later." I licked my lips: "I just want to know how sugar died."

 Chapter 522

    This seems to be a difficult question to answer. Sang Shixi hesitated for a long time, just as if determined to spit out a few words.


    "He died of gunshot wounds."


    "Why a gunshot wound?" I''ve thought about countless possibilities.


    At this time, you come and see sangqi threatening sugar. You jump on sangqi angrily and excitedly, say a word to sangqi, and then he shoots. "


    But I know that sang Qi can do it. He has lost his mind, so I told him that as long as he put down the gun first, everything is easy to say.


    You and sugar are the most precious things in my life. Without you, I don''t know the meaning of the rest of my life.


    Just take what I have.


    "I told him to put down his gun, and I told him that even if he did, you wouldn''t fall in love with him. Sang Qi said he didn''t want you to fall in love with her, he just wanted you. He wants to get you, he doesn''t need anyone to love him, he just needs to get it.


    "And then?"


    He told me that I can only choose between sugar and you. If I still choose you, he will pull the trigger immediately. "


    But I didn''t expect that when I stepped on the roof, I saw sang Qi holding sugar, and he was holding a gun facing sugar''s back.


    "At my grandfather''s birthday party, sang Qi held the last negotiation with me. He asked me to go to the roof, said there was something to talk with me, and then I went up.


    "What happened at grandfather''s birthday party?" My voice has been very quiet, very, very quiet.


    "I should put down everything of Dayu group and take you to leave Jincheng, but I didn''t do it. That''s why it caused disaster."


    I''m still shocked by his tears.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes suddenly filled with tears. I saw him cry for the first time.


    It''s all my fault... "


    So at grandfather''s birthday party, what shouldn''t have happened happened happened after all.


    But sang Qi, who is used to snatching, is arrogant. He does not allow himself to have a little regret in his career of plundering.


    You are also very distressed. In order to get peace, I gave him everything, the position of chairman of Dayu group, and even my mother''s identity as the president of the women''s Association.


    You told me that you would never fall in love with Sang Qi, but you could not avoid his entanglement.


    I don''t know how to deal with him. So there was a time when we didn''t live in Sang''s house, but sang Qi could always be found.


    I thought sang Qi would give up his fight for you after we got married, but I didn''t expect his obsession was so heavy.


    But he didn''t make it.


    During this period, sang Qi has been trying to separate us.


    Later, you had a child. At that time, we couldn''t get married because of the age, so sugar lived in a semi hidden state. Until sugar was two years old, we got married.


    This is probably the only thing sang Qi can''t take away from me.


    "No Sang Shixi shook his head and began to have a smile in his eyes: "no matter how hard sang Qi tries and how hard he tries, you just don''t love him.


    "Then what happened?" I looked into Sanshi''s eyes and asked him, "am I in love with him?"


    Sang Qi is younger than me. He is so smart and beautiful. I''m really nervous about our feelings all the time. "


    I don''t have too much confidence in myself and I don''t have too much trouble.


    Not surprisingly, when sang Qi knew my feelings for you, he launched a crazy pursuit for you. In fact, he is also very excited, because he finally found a person I care about the most, sang Qi exhausted all his efforts, even paid all the price to pursue you.


    I know this is inevitable, because one day you will appear in front of my family, and you will be seen by him.


    I fell in love with you crazily while I was avoiding sang Qi carefully. But I didn''t expect that he met me once when I was eating out with you.


    Sang Shixi''s voice is like the most sad song, singing in despair and low voice: "when you were 18 years old, we two fell in love. I thought I would not easily fall in love with someone in my life, or even love was very calm and forbearing, but I didn''t expect that I would be crazy after I saw you for the first time.


    Unfortunately, I became the end of the object, I do not speak, waiting for him to continue.


    I seem to understand the vulgar and old-fashioned fight between the rich and the poor. It usually starts with a family property and ends with a woman.


    Sang Shixi held my face and stared at me: "I''m willing for him to take my life, but the only thing is that he can''t take you away from me."


    "Sang Qi is a man who has a strong desire to win. He wants to fight for everything I have. I know it has something to do with his mother''s status as a little mother. I never thought of monopolizing Dayu company. He wants me to give him half, even if he takes 60% I don''t care. He can take anything but one. "My eyes stay on a blank wall, and I hear sang Shixi tell me slowly.


    I seem to understand, but I don''t seem to understand.


    "When I was a child, I competed for the favor of my father and grandfather. When I grew up, I competed for the rights of the company, and you."


    "For what?"


    "I have a younger brother, who is three years younger than me. We are not born to the same mother, so we are fighting for the relationship from childhood to adulthood."


    "You have a brother." I mumbled to myself.


    When I looked at him, I suddenly remembered that someone in Sang Shixi''s company said something about Mr. Xiao sang behind his back. At that time, I was still puzzled. Now, I think about it.


    He held my shoulders and said to me word by word, "this is my brother''s room. His name is sang Qi."


    This room is empty, similar to the structure of Sang Shixi''s room. It''s very big and spacious, but it''s bleak, like a gust of autumn wind.


    He took me to the door of a room and gently pushed it open.


    I didn''t know where he was taking me, so I followed him all the time.


    He stood up slowly in front of me, then took my hand and walked out of his room.


    "Well, don''t get too excited. You come with me."


    I''ll believe it if I die or eat. But how did he get shot? Who hurt him? Say it! Say it


    "I don''t want to know everything. I don''t want to know everything. You just need to tell me why sugar got shot. He''s just a child. You said he was choked by falling to death


    "summer solstice, don''t get excited. I will tell you everything slowly, but not now."


    "Why gunshot wounds? Who fired the gun? "


    It''s a gunshot wound that makes me uneasy and unexpected.


    I''m sick, I''m in an accident, and I''ve even thought of the unexpected way to die.


    My eyes from the opposite blank wall back, I have to see the eye pain, and even a little blurred vision.


    I fixed my eyes on Sang Shixi''s sad face: "what did I say to Sang Qi?"


    "You said, you can never love him in this life..."

 Chapter 523

    Oh, I see.


    After listening to the whole breathless story, I feel a little relaxed now.


    Originally, I played such a role in this story. I watched sang Shixi quietly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m just chatting. I''m bored."


    "Ah, what are you talking about?" She was flustered, as if I was going to bite her.


    "Aunt Liu, sit down and have a chat."


    I looked up at her, Aunt Liu''s eyes dodged. Finally, I put the bird''s nest cup on the table and was about to run away. I called her.


    It seems that they only give me bird''s nest and tonic, and treat me as a pig.


    I sat on the swing for a long time in a daze, Aunt Liu with bird''s nest to eat for me: "Miss, eat bird''s nest."


    He told me so many beautiful love stories, but none of them were true!


    Qi an, his name is sang Qi!


    Sang Qi and sang Shixi are similar, but why didn''t I unite them?


    Sang Shixi left. I looked at his back, straight and tall.


    "Well, I see."


    "Well, that''s good." After two steps, he turned back to me and said, "if you see that sang Qi has fallen, please don''t contact him. Call me immediately."


    When he said goodbye to me, I said to him, "I won''t be short-sighted. Don''t worry, I''m such a life sparing person."


    Sang Shixi sent me home, told my aunt to take good care of me, and brought Wu Ruihe to follow me.


    There is no memory of me here, it is strange to me, no matter how long I have lived here.


    I don''t know how I left Sang''s home. Sang Shixi asked me to stay here. He was very worried about my mental state, but I didn''t want to be here.


    Ironically, I didn''t fall in love with him in the past five years, but after I lost my memory, I fell in love with him in three days.


    But I can''t find him in my arms.


    "It''s none of your business. I didn''t protect the sugar. It''s none of your business." Sanshi held me tight.


    "But I didn''t protect the sugar well!" I laugh with him, innocent.


    Can I, I don''t know!


    "A lot, a lot, as long as women love him." Sang Shixi stretched out his hand to pull me up from the ground and looked into my eyes. His eyes were about to overflow with water: "at the summer solstice, because of sugar, your brain tumor would have been operated on, otherwise it would have been OK. You have paid for that. Please protect yourself this time, OK? "


    "Are there many women around him?"


    Sang Shixi said with a smile: "you comfort me. You have said this to me before, but I know that the women around our sang family love sang Qi. I am the one that nobody cares about."


    At this time I know how to joke, my heart is really big.


    "I didn''t pull out a smile with him


    "I don''t know, but he doesn''t have to be vicious. He disguises himself with his gentleness. Few girls can resist his affectionate attachment. You''ve seen his picture, haven''t you? He''s very good-looking, isn''t he? "


    "How dangerous is it?" My confused eyes were empty, and sang Shixi''s face circled in my sight, in irregular circles.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi squatted in front of me and grabbed my hand: "he has disappeared for a year, but recently I have heard that he seems to have appeared in Jincheng. If he comes to you, remember to tell me that he is very dangerous."


    "Oh." My body is weak, leaning against the desk slowly sliding down, sitting on the slightly cold floor.


    "He left Jincheng, no one can find him, and there is a grandfather, no one can move him, he is just because of this unscrupulous."


    "I don''t have tears." I said, "what about the sangqi people? He killed my sugar. Why don''t you call the police and catch him? "


    "Oh," he held my shoulder, pulled me out of his arms, and stroked my thumb under my dry eyes, "if you want to cry, you can cry, don''t hold it."


    I shook my head: "I''ve never seen this face. I''m a stranger. I''ve never seen it."


    However, I don''t know what happened to me. I didn''t tell Sanshi the truth.


    Yeah, I''ve met him. We''ve been hearing each other these days.


    "Summer solstice, have you seen him for such a long time?"


    Amnesia of me, crazy crazy fell in love with a stranger.


    It seems that one can''t talk too much.


    I told sang Qi that I would never fall in love with him.


    I was very stiff in his arms, thinking of what he said to me just now.


    Sang Shixi took my hand, took the frame away from my hand, and held me tenderly and pitifully.How can he be a sangqi?


    Isn''t his name Qi an?


    I can''t get out of here.


    Ha, the world is so small. It''s like the palm of the Tathagata''s hand.


    That''s why I came back to talk to Sanshi about breaking up.


    In just three days, I fell in love with him crazily.


    It''s also a face that makes me sink these days. Every night, he sleeps, but I don''t sleep. I just look at him foolishly.


    I can''t describe my face with any wonderful words.


    Exquisite features, deep as the eyes of the pool.


    Sang Shixi is right. It''s a beautiful face.


    With a long sigh of relief, I turned the frame around and saw a face.


    The frame is buckled upside down. My hand is shaking so fast that I can''t hold the wooden edge of the frame.


    He took me by the hand and went to a desk inside. He opened the drawer, took out a picture frame from inside and handed it to me.


    Sang Shixi sighed and nodded, "OK."


    "I want to see it." I told him straight.


    "Summer solstice, don''t be so hard on yourself. Some people forget it. Don''t force yourself to think about it all the time. "


    "I''d like to see what that notorious mulberry flag looks like."


    My heart is pricking and aching at the moment. I stand up straight from the sofa.


    It doesn''t matter whether it has something to do with me or not.


    "No, summer solstice, No. You didn''t know he had a gun in his hand. You think he''s just threatening us with sugar. It''s sang Qi who killed sugar. It''s him. It''s none of your business


    "I killed my son."


    "But I have to cook."


    "I''m the only one to eat. It''s not all Manchu and Han. I''m not in a hurry." I patted the swing beside me to let her sit.


    She hesitated for a long time or sat on the stone bench opposite me: "Miss Xia, what do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 524

    "When did you come to my house?" I asked Aunt Liu.


    "Ah, about half a year ago!"


    "Oh, where did you do it before?"


    "So you know my past."


    "You are really lucky to have a husband like Mr. sang."


    "Do you think I''m lucky?"


    "Ah, I am."


    "Wu Ruihe." Suddenly, she startled me.


    Wu Ruihe held my arm and walked forward. It was a slope road. He would walk fast before he knew it.


    I vomited out everything I ate at night, as if everything in my abdomen had been taken away, empty.


    She was afraid that I would kill her, so she shut up and looked at me wrongly.


    I held her hand: "if you call him, I''ll kill you."


    She looked at me like a fool: "you look so ugly, Miss Xia. Let''s go to the hospital and call Mr. sang."


    She handed me a tissue, and I took it, wiped my mouth, and stood up with the tree.


    I''m going to die of vomiting. I have to look up and comfort her: "I''m ok. I can''t die. Give me a tissue."


    Wu Ruihe flustered around me and yelled, "what should I do? Do you want to make an emergency call? Do you want to call Mr. sang?"


    I spit it out as soon as I open my mouth.


    She''s noisy. It makes my head ache.


    I heard the sound of Wu Ruihe''s footsteps, and he rushed over in a hurry. A noisy voice rang out: "Miss Xia, what''s the matter with you? Do you have a stomachache? Do you have a headache? Is it disgusting? Does it hurt? "


    I went to the side of the road, slowly squatted down and hugged my head.


    Now that I''m finished, I can''t find any reason why I don''t believe it.


    I saw my photos from childhood to adulthood, all kinds of certificates, and photos of my parents.


    So, I''m going to come and verify.


    What''s more, I don''t believe Sanshi''s words 100%.


    Ever since I saw them holding a child in the supermarket that day, my suspicious personality has been cranking. I even doubt whether they are my parents or not.


    "I want to see it all of a sudden." I laughed with them and walked out of the house.


    "Ah, Xiaozhi, this is what you came back to see?"


    I watched it in silence, then gave it back to my parents and said with a smile, "well, it''s late. You can go to bed. I''ll go back first."


    Student ID card, graduation certificate, various award-winning certificates, photos of me and my family, photos of going out to play, photos of Sang Shixi and me in the University, and even photos of Sang Shixi and me on our wedding day.


    I saw everything I wanted to see.


    I saw my mom and dad holding me in the photo studio. They were so young at that time.


    I turn one by one, I was really fat when I was a child, but I can still see my eyebrows now.


    "Oh, I''ll get it." My mother got up and went upstairs. After a meeting, she came down with a lot of things, piled them on the tea table, picked up a photo album and opened it: "this is a picture of you when you were a child. Here, you were fat when you were a child."


    "I just want to have a look. Show me my diploma and award-winning certificate. Don''t you always say I''m very good and have won many awards?"


    "Old photos?" "How did they look at each other?" he thought


    "I want to see my old photos."


    They came into the room with me in fear. I always felt that they were very warm but polite to me, not like their parents to their children.


    "Yes." I said, "there''s something I want to talk to you about. Come in."


    "Xiaozhi, why did you come back suddenly? Have you had dinner?" My mother came and held my arm.


    It''s just the two of them. I haven''t seen the kid.


    I went to my parents'' house. They lived in a villa not too far away from me. When I arrived, they just came back from a walk.


    Is this hard? Her face embarrassed me again.


    I took two steps, turned to her and said, "you can follow, but don''t make me feel like you''re following."


    Wu Ruihe immediately said that she wanted to follow, just follow.


    After eating, I said I would go out for a walk.


    I had dinner, and I wondered how I could have dinner.


    My mind is full of Sang Shixi''s words and Aunt Liu''s words, and they are overflowing.


    It''s cold, it''s hot, it doesn''t feel very obvious.


    I close my eyes and just lean on it. I don''t know if Aunt Liu has covered me with a blanket. My senses are very dull at the moment.


    "Oh, I''ll get you a blanket."


    "It''s OK. I know everything I need to know." I leaned on the cold chain and said to Aunt Liu, "you''re busy. I''ll stay alone for a while."I closed my eyes, fingers tightly grasp the swing on both sides of the chain, Aunt Liu suddenly shut up, raised her hand to smoke himself several times: "I this broken mouth, and disorderly speech, sorry."


    "I was downstairs. When I saw the young man running down from the terrace with blood in his arms, my soul was scared. He rushed the young man to the hospital, but he was still not rescued. That shot hit the heart!"


    "On the day of the sugar accident, were you there?"


    "The second young master has been pestering you. You don''t like him and ignore him, but the second young master has been pestering you all the time. He is very distressed and can''t solve it. Ah, the second young master is just too radical. He wants to rob everything. Ah She shook her head and sighed: "we all feel sad about young master!"


    "Don''t look. Sang Shixi has already left. Since I ask you that, I know about it."


    "Er, er." She hesitated and looked around.


    "What else? My relationship with the second young master. "


    "Well, it''s just that the second young master doesn''t come back very often. Every time he comes back, his family is restless."


    "So, there is a second young master in your family?"


    "Here, here." She rubbed her hands, very uneasy: "in fact, you have already married Mr. sang, that is, our young master."


    "I asked you to say it, you say it!"


    She looked at me in surprise and opened her mouth wide: "Mr. sang ordered me. I can''t say anything before."


    "If you know anything else, you can tell me what happened before


    Aunt Liu drooped her eyebrows and said, "well."


    "So, have you seen me before?"


    "I''m at Sang''s house." Aunt Liu said.


    She lowered her head and said, "Mr. sang, I''m afraid you''ll be sad and won''t let us talk. For your sake, he even concealed the fact of your marriage. Miss Xia, in my opinion, things will be over in the past. In fact, Mr. sang is more sad than you! Cheer up and have a good time with Mr. sang


    It''s probably the most pertinent sentence I''ve ever heard from Wu Ruihe!


    I stopped and pulled my lips with her. I was trying to pull out a smile, but I didn''t succeed. It was estimated that the smile was frightening. Wu Ruihe''s face was scared.

 Chapter 525

    I came home late at night. Fortunately, Wu Ruihe didn''t sleep in my room and finally gave me a relatively private space.


    I sat cross legged on the bed, thought for a long time, decided to call sangqi.


    I don''t know why. Anyway, I want to ask him face to face.


    "Well, tell me about my past, you know."


    But I think he is guilty, even his eyes are erratic.


    "Your husband doesn''t like you as an actor. How dare I choose you!" Sun Yibai is laughing, and his cheeks are trembling.


    "Then why didn''t you choose me?"


    "They''re all from the film academy. I''ve picked actors, of course I know them."


    "You used to know me?"


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    I think I look very fierce. Sun Yibai wants to rush out of the door.


    I asked the deputy directors to go out and shut the door.


    I think I used to be very shrewd, so sun Yibai was a little vague about me.


    "Let''s talk about the big things." I got up from my chair and blocked the door.


    "There''s something else on my side."


    When he wanted to leave, I said, "wait, sun Dao, let''s talk."


    When he finished, he suddenly found that I was looking at him in the mirror, and his eyes twitched.


    Sun Yibai came, looked at me around, nodded with the deputy director: "not bad, I didn''t expect that her age is quite suitable for this dress, unexpected."


    They are quite satisfied with the effect. The deputy director goes to the director to enjoy it.


    This is a cross play. The makeup I ordered this time is ancient costume. I can''t tell which dynasty it was.


    Those people were so scared that they fled everywhere. Only the makeup artist could not escape and insisted on making up for me.


    "Did you know me before? Do you know what I was like before I lost my memory? "


    I''ll be there. I''m like a devil. I ask everyone.


    I spent a few days like a year. Sun Yibai''s deputy director called me and asked me to fix my make-up.


    Strange, really strange.


    No matter how well he treats me, I always feel that I can''t fall in love with him.


    And sang Shixi, I don''t feel much about him right now.


    I don''t understand. I haven''t been in love with such a person for five years.


    Every word he said and every look he gave me will make my heart beat.


    It''s simple and exciting.


    Qi an, Qi''s surname is probably the homonym of the word Qi in his name. As for an, he told me that he hoped the people he loved would be safe.


    It''s really hard for me to set such a person on Qi''an who always looks at me with melancholy and affectionate eyes.


    Strong, overbearing, love to fight, sang Shixi has everything he wants to fight for.


    Everyone''s evaluation of him is the same as that of Sanshi.


    Sang Qi appeared at the same time, almost paranoid in pursuit of me.


    I met sang Shixi when I was 18 years old before college. Then I fell in love and had a son. After entering college, I married him two years later.


    After a few days of exploration, I was able to sort out my previous life.


    I hope that at this time people suddenly come out and tell me a different answer, but there is no such person.


    I am depressed, maybe I didn''t get the answer I wanted, so I can''t accept it subconsciously.


    I smile very powerless: "another day chat, I go first."


    What''s wrong with girls now? I don''t think it''s cool to have a baby at 18.


    "But you''ve had a baby since you were 18. It''s cool."


    "What''s the legend of early marriage?"


    "You are the leading figure in our school. You have good grades and are excellent in all aspects. The most important thing is that you have an excellent husband. When I entered the school, you got married. Your life is a legend. You got married so early."


    "Oh, how did we meet?"


    "My name is sui Juan, Sui of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Juan of the trickle."


    I''m not used to being so close to people I don''t know. I took my hand out of the girl''s arm and said, "who are you, please?"


    I look at her young face, search in my memory, can''t find her half day information.


    They called me Xuejie enthusiastically, and a girl who was very familiar with me took my arm: "sister summer solstice, I haven''t seen you for a long time, do I plan to see you in a few days?"


    I visited the whole school, and even saw my picture in the billboard. I graduated only last year, so there are many younger students in the school who recognize me.


    I don''t believe that such people were disgusted and resisted by me before. Have I lost my memory and even changed my likes and dislikes?


    But I can''t resist the huge attraction he brings to me as a whole.


    Fall into the so-called abyss or whatever.


    The first time I saw Sonny''s flag fall, I never said it.I don''t know what kind of answer I want. Everyone told me the answer, but I still doubt it.


    "What kind of answer do you want?" He asked me.


    I looked at him and said, "am I really your student?"


    I''m here to find out, not to listen to him.


    The tutor sighed and patted me on the back of the hand: "losing memory is not the most terrible thing. Many things can be found slowly. People should learn to face the past."


    I found my former tutor. He showed me my file. The picture above shows my young face, smiling carefree.


    I went to the University before me. There is a famous film academy in Jincheng.


    I went to all the places where I could know where I used to live.


    The next day, I was busy.


    I have no sense of security, because the white sugar and mulberry flag are interspersed in my dream all night.


    I held my knees and shrunk myself into a small ball. I remember that shortly after the operation, I was in a bad mood. The doctor taught me this method and said that it would make me feel safe.


    I think for a long time, just want to understand, oh, that is the eyes of Sang Qi.


    Then, two black lights and shadows were burning red flames.


    I closed my eyes, another small figure appeared in front of me.


    I curled up in my big bed, and the lamp on the bedside table cast my shadow on the ceiling, a small dark cluster, unable to tell what it was.


    What''s this? Every time I''m upset, I''ll disappear for a while?


    I''ve been calling him all night, but I can''t get through.


    But I was disappointed. The phone was turned off and I didn''t get through to him.


    Before making a phone call, I looked in the room to see if there was a camera, if there was a monitoring device, and if there was a Trojan horse installed on my mobile phone. After checking, I called him.


    I want to listen to what sang Qi said.


    Even if sang Shixi told me and everyone told me, I didn''t believe all of them.


    "I''m not familiar with you. This is your first film of mine."


    "Is 23 very old? What''s the matter with me at my age? "


    "Ah." He cleared his throat with affectation: "the actresses are very young now. 23 years old is really not very young!"

 Chapter 526

    Sun Yibai is as like as two peas. He can avoid all the key points of all my problems, and I am talking about what I did not want to hear before.


    I watched his eyes, which had been squeezed into a small slit by his fat face: "if I wanted to hear that, I wouldn''t ask you."


    I went to see if the door was tightly closed and there was nothing to doubt. I turned off my cell phone and patted it on the table.


    From a distance, they look like each other, including their bodies. No wonder they are brothers.


    That man is not sang Qi, but sang Shixi.


    I''m disappointed, very, very disappointed.


    When the man approached me, he put his umbrella on my head and said gently, "why don''t you take an umbrella when it rains?"


    I once thought about meeting him in the cemetery. Did he really come?


    I was excited and nervous. My heart was in my throat.


    At this time, the silence of the cemetery, the distant sound of footsteps, I quickly turned around, only to see a tall figure along the front of the tree lined path is slowly coming to me.


    "Who are you? "I stroked the picture and muttered to myself.


    She must have been a very cheerful and smiling girl before she died. That''s why she chose this picture as her final appearance.


    I gently stroked her cheek in the picture, and the girl was very happy with her mouth open.


    Who is she?


    I vaguely feel that this girl may have something to do with me. She is not just a friend of sangqi.


    I just looked at her quietly, and my heart was aching.


    I took out a tissue and wiped her face clean. When my finger touched the photo, I felt a strange feeling in my heart, as if my heart had been cut in half with a knife.


    I took the flowers to her grave. It was very cold in front of her grave. The fine rain drenched her photos.


    Now that I''m here, I''ve bought a large handful of qianrihong outside the cemetery. Didn''t sang Qi say that the girl liked this kind of flower last time?


    I drove around aimlessly, and unconsciously I came to the cemetery.


    Originally I was not a sentimental person, but today the light rain, down to my mood is particularly depressed.


    Today drizzle, my mood is particularly low.


    I tried every means to find him, but I didn''t know where he was.


    But sang Qi disappeared again. I have been very passive in my relationship with him. He can only come to me, but I can never find him when I want to find him.


    Only sang Qi said that I would believe it.


    Now I just want to find sang Qi. I want to ask him what happened that day. I want to hear him tell me the answer.


    However, I can''t open my heart to a man who takes good care of me, tolerates and cares me so much.


    Why? I also wonder why I trust a man I''ve only been with for a few days. All day long,


    as like as two peas, I am leaving with a lot of anger. Now people all over the world tell me what is the same story as Sang Sang Xi, but I still can''t believe him one hundred percent.


    I can''t ask anything from him. It''s good. It''s a good job.


    "Good." This tricky and slippery fat man!


    Sun Yibai looked at me: then you should ask him! You shouldn''t have asked me. "


    "Do you know why sang Shixi is looking for sang Qi?"


    "Miss, I''m not from the FBI. How can I know. Besides, even sang Shixi can''t find him. Do you think I''m more powerful than sang Shixi? "


    "Why don''t you know when you ask?"


    Sun Yibai again made a helpless expression, I can''t help but get angry.


    He was still a bit stubborn. After thinking about it, I turned back to him and said, "I don''t want to know what happened between sangqi and me. You always know where he is now, don''t you?"


    I took off my make-up and left haughtily. Sun Yibai looked at me helplessly.


    I want to know about everything before sang Qi and me. I don''t believe sun Yibai doesn''t know anything about it, but I can''t help it if he doesn''t say it.


    Sun Yibai, a man who loves drama like life, is ready for everything, but he owes me only the east wind, which probably kills my heart.


    "I said I''m tired. I''m going home." I knew that if there was a strike, the whole crew would have to wait for me.


    "You still have two makeup to try."


    I stretched: "Oh, I''m so tired. Take off your make-up! Suddenly I''m too tired to go home and have a rest. "


    He won''t say that I can''t find out for the moment, but I have plenty of ways to deal with him.


    The old fox, though chubby, laughs like Maitreya, full of ghost thoughts.


    "You will not." He also laughed at me: "otherwise, you would have talked to Sang Shixi for a long time, and you wouldn''t talk to me now, would you?"


    "Well, you don''t tell me the truth, do you! "I smile at him: Well, you know sang Qi is in Jincheng, but you are very tight lipped to Sang Shixi. What do you think if I tell him?""Miss, you only know whether you hate him or not."


    "What about my relationship with Sang Qi? He''s been chasing me, and I''ve always hated him? "


    "How can I know how your son died? Nobody really knows about that except you several clients."


    "Then I ask you, how did my son die?"


    Sun Yibai raised his eyebrows: "then I can''t help. Sangqi and I did have some friendship before, but I really don''t know about the love between you. "


    "I want to know something different."


    Sun Yibai bit his teeth, took out his mobile phone and turned it off. Then he looked around the room, drew the curtain, dragged me to the middle of the room and whispered, "what else do you want to know? You haven''t been to all the places these days. Your parents'' home, Film Academy, Dayu group, all the places you should go, all the questions you should ask, what else do you want to know? "


    "Don''t you know? In Jincheng, you should be the only one who knows that sang Qi has returned to Jincheng. Sang Shixi is looking for him in the whole city, but you didn''t say that you are still very righteous. It shows that you and sang Qi have a great friendship. Would you not know about us? "


    "How can I know about you?"


    "I want to know what happened between sang Qi and sang Shixi?"


    Sun Yibai looked at me, then sighed: "you are stupid, you are not stupid. You''re smart. It''s like you''re out of place. What do you want to know? "


    "Sun Yibai, don''t pretend you don''t know anything. There is a mysterious investor in this play. It''s your play that you''re investing in. You can''t pick it out clearly."


    I said with a smile, "how do you know I''m here?"


    "The bodyguard''s car is behind your car." He saw me looking at him and added: "you''re not in a good mood these days, so I asked the bodyguard to follow you. I''m not sure. If you don''t like it, I can make them not follow in the future. "


    "It doesn''t matter." I said.

 Chapter 527

    "Do you know her?" I pointed to Gu Yu''s photo and asked him.


    Sang Shixi looked at it seriously, then shook his head: "I don''t know who she is. How did you come here? "


    Suddenly, my mind was excited. Yes, I don''t know Gu Yu. Why did I run to her tomb?


    "You are in a bad mood these days. If you watch more flowers, you will feel better."


    I looked back at sang Shixi in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant.


    The room was full of flowers. I didn''t have any special flowers, so all kinds of colorful flowers piled up in the whole room.


    He sent me upstairs, I opened the door, a fragrance of flowers came, I was shocked.


    Now that people have said that, I can''t get rid of him.


    He said with a smile, "I''ll take you upstairs to your room, and then I''ll leave."


    Sang Shixi is a very interesting person. I don''t need to say that he understands it so clearly. He should be able to see it.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t leave after dinner. In fact, I really want to have a private space now. I want to be alone for a while.


    He stayed at my house to have dinner with me. I had no appetite and ate as light as he did.


    He didn''t ask me where I was, but I think he should know.


    "Good." He said.


    "Dirty hands, I''ll wash my hands."


    "Back?" He held out his hand to me with a smile, and I laughed with him.


    When I returned home, Sangxi had already come. He was sitting on the sofa in my living room. When I saw him, I suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    Today, I threw myself in the air and didn''t get the result I wanted.


    "Thank you. "I put my arm around the old man''s shoulder, then turned and walked out of the sanatorium.


    Nodded: "don''t worry, Miss Xia, I will inform you at the first time."


    The private nurse was not stupid. She immediately responded.


    I lowered my voice: "the rest of the Sang family."


    "Like who?"


    "If other people come to see my grandfather, please tell me the first time, don''t tell anyone."


    The nurse looked at me in surprise: "I get paid. Miss


    I stayed with the old man for a while. When I left, I stuffed a thick pile of money into his personal nurse.


    I am not an escapist, even if life to my face, I will hold my head high to meet.


    If I forget, it may be a good thing that I can never remember, but maybe I will remember one day, even if I can never remember, I will try my best to remember it.


    So these days I have been thinking, forget those painful things in the end is a good thing or a bad thing.


    I don''t know how our relationship used to be, but now our old and young eyes are opposite. I don''t know him and he doesn''t know me.


    I hope the old man knows him, but he is so ill that he can''t recognize him.


    I seemed to see a glimmer of light in his eyes, but the light soon faded away.


    When I put the orange petals into his mouth, he raised his dim eyes and looked at me.


    Today, the sun is warm and the tangerines are very sweet. I just sit beside the old man and peel the tangerines for him to eat.


    Of course, I can''t tell her it''s sangqi. I brought some fruit.


    "I don''t know who you mean."


    "No one else?"


    "Yes, Mr. sang, his wife and the young master of the Sang family often come to see him."


    "Did anyone come to see him in the meantime?"


    "About a year ago."


    "When did the old man send it in?"


    I didn''t expect that the old man was not like this.


    Alzheimer''s disease?


    "You don''t know? When the old man came in, he had Alzheimer''s disease already! "


    She came and I asked her, "what''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    He didn''t respond at all. I waved to the nurse.


    I patted him gently on the shoulder and called out, "grandfather."


    Suddenly I was stunned. The old man was completely different from what I saw in the picture. He was very old now, his eyes were muddy, and some of his consciousness was not very clear.


    "Grandfather." First I yelled, then I went to the old man and squatted down.


    "All right." I thank her for coming.


    When I said I was the granddaughter-in-law of the old man, the nurse pointed to a rickety figure in the garden with my back to me in a wheelchair and said to me, "the old man is there."


    His nurse asked me, "who are you?"


    When I found out where Mr. Sang was, I immediately went to find him in the Liaoyang hospital.


    But it''s not impossible if I really want to inquire. The next day, I spent the whole morning calling one sanatorium after another, and finally I found Mr. sang, who was recuperating in a sanatorium in the suburb.But I have never seen Mr. sang since I was conscious. I didn''t see him when I went to the Sang family last time. But as far as I know, Mr. sang is still alive. Where can I go if he is not in the Sang family?


    No matter what you know or don''t know, I don''t know. I think one person should know, that is sang Qi and sang Shixi''s grandfather, Mr. sang.


    It seems that it is more and more difficult for me to find the truth I want in my heart.


    In fact, he thought I was asleep, I didn''t fall asleep, I was awake, I didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Sang Shixi sent me back, oh, watching me eat the dinner and bird''s nest prepared by Aunt Liu, and then sitting in front of my bed waiting for me to fall asleep before leaving.


    I don''t know, but I believe all of this is subconscious.


    What can a modest and gentle man like Sanshi do to his brother?


    And why am I afraid that sang Shixi will find sang Qi?


    Why do I still protect sangqi after sangshixi told me that sangqi killed Baitang?


    Why didn''t I tell him that I had seen sangqi?


    Sang Shixi took my shoulder and left Gu Yu''s tomb. On the way back, I kept asking myself, why should I cheat sang Shixi?


    "All right!" I said to Sanshi, "let''s go back."


    "The doctor said that if you think too much, it will make you more confused. It''s better to let things like memory go. Your string is too tight. When you relax, your memory will come back slowly. I''ve told you everything I know, and the rest about yourself is up to you. "


    Sang Shixi shook his head and put a dress on my shoulder.


    At this time, my brain turned very fast: "I want to know where the white sugar is buried, so I ran here in a muddle. Then I saw that she felt a little familiar with it. It''s really strange. I''m really familiar with her. Don''t you really know her? "


    The clever Sanshi thought a little, and he would know that someone must have brought me.


    "I think even if my mood will get better, Aunt Liu, their mood will get worse."


    "Why?" He asked with a smile.


    "There are so many flowers. She''ll have to clean them up by when."

 Chapter 528

    Sang Shixi often makes these romances, and it''s just right. He won''t be as boring as a local tyrant.


    Those flowers are very beautiful. Fortunately, I don''t have pollen allergy. If there are so many flowers, I will die here today.


    I am very difficult to walk through the flowers, and finally came to the middle of the room, but saw in the middle of a transparent crystal house, surrounded by flowers is very beautiful.


    How to say, listen, these two people are more than just the relationship between customers.


    Huojia, oh, I remember. It was the woman I met at the door of Sanshi''s office who was very unfriendly to me.


    "Huojia, you were not a woman who made trouble for nothing before."


    I heard a woman''s voice coming from a private room in front of me: "about me here. I''m too shameful now. Can''t even go to your company?"


    At this time, there are not many people in the coffee shop, and the private rooms in the coffee shop have no doors, they are all curtains.


    I''ll look for it one by one.


    I went into the coffee shop, and I didn''t see any of them in the hall. I guess they were in the box.


    I''m not interested in Sang Shixi''s private affairs. I''m not interested in anyone he meets, but I just want to know if it has something to do with me and sang Qi.


    Generally speaking, I always bring my secretary with me when I see my clients, but today he is acting alone, which may be a private matter.


    Of course, I didn''t go home. I went to the cafe opposite.


    Holding the box, I went out of the gate of Dayu company.


    "All right."


    "No, I''m going home. You told Sanshi to come to me after work."


    The Secretary asked me, "will Miss Xia come over? I''ll call sang Dong."


    I hold the big box of dress bow tie. There are more than ten bow ties in it. The wedding dress shop says that they are all used for sang Shixi to choose.


    "I don''t know, but Sandong asked me to book a seat in the cafe across the road." The Secretary pointed to the cafe opposite the window.


    "Working lunch? Or what? "


    Sang is not in the office. His secretary told me that sang is out.


    However, I learned that the people in sangqi were no longer in Dayu, and I couldn''t find any of them.


    In fact, I want to go to Dayu to see if I can find someone who used to follow sangqi. Maybe I can find out the truth.


    I''m idle as well. The wedding dress shop called me and said that the bow tie had been ready. Let me have a drink. Sang Shixi went to see if he was free. I went to get the bow tie and asked sang Shixi to show him.


    It''s just that the waist is a little big. I asked the designer to change it. Sang Shixi didn''t like the bow tie either. He asked the head office to replace it.


    I tried the wedding dress. It''s beautiful.


    Actually, I can''t lift my spirits, but I have to pretend to be very interested.


    However, sang Shixi seems to be making a big splash. He is even printing an invitation.


    Sang Shixi and I are preparing for the wedding. I suggest that the wedding is simple and a ceremony is enough.


    For the first time, I thought Sanshi was terrible.


    But today, when he put the ring on me, I couldn''t read the joy in his eyes.


    It turns out that I still don''t understand what''s terrible about a gentle person like sang Shixi.


    They are all afraid of him, Aunt Liu, Wu Ruihe and sun Yibai.


    "Mr. sang doesn''t swear, but it''s more terrible than swearing." Aunt Liu spat out her tongue, picked up a large bunch of flowers and walked out of the room.


    "He won''t scold you."


    "Mr. sang knows. It''s amazing." Her eyes were shining, but she shook her head.


    Aunt Liu was a little surprised, because these flowers are very expensive, even if they are sold at a discount, there are many.


    I said to them, "I''ll sell these flowers to florists later. The money is yours."


    I sat in the middle of the room and saw Aunt Liu move the flowers all over the room one by one. They went upstairs and downstairs dozens of times, panting.


    Hearing his footsteps disappear in the corridor, I let out a long sigh of relief.


    Sanshi finally left. He gave me a kiss on the forehead and walked out of the room.


    "Well."


    "I''ll have them in the garden."


    "No, no, but with so many flowers, I can''t sleep at night."


    I suddenly sneezed, he immediately looked down at me: "what''s the matter, pollen stimulation to the nasal cavity?"


    But I feel the eyes of shisang are very warm.


    My hand was still in his, but his fingertips were cold.


    "Good."


    Then, I put my hand on my lips and gave him a gentle kiss. His smile was warm and appropriate: "shall we go to see the wedding dress tomorrow?"


    Sanshi took my hand and put the ring on me.


    The finger I just raised straightened out and motioned sang Shixi to put it on me: "in this case, I don''t mind."I know what he does.


    I think he will, I feel he''s near me, just not showing up.


    But, I suddenly thought, if I and sang Shixi hold a wedding, will sang Qi appear?


    I opened my mouth and was ready to refuse.


    This reason is very strange, very people can not accept.


    "Sugar in the sky, is to hope that his parents live happily together, so choose on that day is very meaningful, I hope that the death day of sugar every year is not only the day we miss him, but also our happy day."


    "You chose the wedding day as the death day of sugar?" I''m going to be scared to death by him.


    "Next Monday is sugar''s death day. Shall we get married on that day?"


    "Do you think I''ll be in the mood for a wedding when I know my son is dead?" I took my hand out of his palm, but when I got to the tip of my finger, he held it tightly.


    "You don''t remember any more. I want to give you another wedding so that you can always remember it."


    "Haven''t we been married?"


    My fingers are a little stiff, stiff like sticks in his hands.


    "Summer solstice." Sanshi took my hand and said, "let''s get married."


    The diamond is shining in the light of my chandelier.


    I was a little stunned. Sang Shixi had come up to me and picked up the ring in the box.


    When I opened it, it was a bright diamond ring. The shape of the crown was beautiful.


    Today, he is so inspiring, flowers and crystal house, can''t just send jewelry so simple.


    "Open it up and have a look."


    "What is this?" I know it, and I can probably guess what''s inside.


    There was a flannel box in the house, and I hesitated to take it out.


    I was not very interested, but sang Shixi had already said so, so I had to squat down and open the delicate door of the small house.


    "Open the door and have a look." Sang Shixi said to me with a smile.


    Didn''t I hear something I shouldn''t have?


    My fiance met other women in private. I caught her. How could I be so excited?


    Am I a pervert?

 Chapter 529

    When I heard them speak, I immediately hid in the private room next door. The sound insulation effect here is not very good, so I can hear them clearly.


    I listened with bated breath to their next conversation.


    Huo Jia''s voice sounded a little excited: "Sang Shixi, what spell did the summer solstice cast on you? Let you not give up your heart to her like this, and now you''ve gone round and round like this, do you still want to marry her? "


    "Yes! When you were kidnapped, Mr. sang Shixi went to save you. In order to protect you, he was injured. "


    "For me?"


    "Mr. Sang was hit hard because he drove down the cliff. At that time, almost all the bones of his whole body had signs of fracture. He was in a coma for more than two months before he woke up. It''s a pity that you forgot this part. Mr. Sang was injured so badly for you. "


    "Oh." I nodded: "you tell me!"


    "He was admitted to our hospital before injury and later rehabilitation treatment."


    "You know?"


    He said with a smile, "do you need to know how Mr. sang got hurt?"


    "Not part, but all." I''ll correct it.


    The Dean looked at me for a moment and nodded: "Oh, I remember, you lost part of your memory because of illness."


    "Dean..." I interrupted the dean''s words: "what injury did sang Shixi suffer before?"


    Mr. Sang''s face was very sad when he was sitting on his side. That''s why he was very sad when he was walking


    His face is very dignified, white light board inserted a lot of CT light, above are human bones, look, quite creepy.


    I arrived at the hospital, and the president personally received me.


    He should still be in the cafe with Huojia at this time.


    Since she can''t get through, I can''t get through either.


    Well, as the nurse said just now, she couldn''t get through to Sanshi.


    I was confused and inexplicable. The nurse said, "otherwise, Mrs. sang, you''d better come to the hospital. I''ll give you a detailed explanation."


    Injured? When did sang Shixi get hurt?


    "There''s nothing wrong with the internal organs, but as for Mr. Sang''s skeleton, because he had suffered a very serious injury before, his cervical spine has the possibility of pathological changes after examination. We must pay attention to this, otherwise there will be the risk of high paraplegia."


    I asked casually: "is he OK?"


    When did sang Shixi go for a physical examination? Why don''t I know?


    "I''m calling from the hospital. A few days ago, Mr. sang Shixi had a comprehensive physical examination. Now the results of the report have come out. Just now we couldn''t get through to him. He only wrote your name in the communication list, so we called you. Do you think you want to inform Mr. sang to come and get the physical examination report, or do you want to help him get it?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Is that Mrs. sang, please?"


    I am a little excited to pick up immediately, but the phone is a girl.


    I was hesitating whether to make a call to Sang Shixi. As soon as my mobile phone came out of my pocket, the phone rang. It was a strange number.


    But not now.


    Although I would like to see him, I would like to ask how all this is going on.


    I don''t want sangqi to take the risk. I don''t want him to show up.


    It''s not too late for two days. I regret it.


    But now everything is ready, the day after tomorrow is the wedding day, if I now regret is not too late.


    I don''t know, so do I have to tell Sanshi now that I''m not married?


    If he brings out the mulberry flag, will it be in danger?


    Shouldn''t I promise to get married?


    Did I do something wrong?


    In a word, Sanshi is not as simple as I knew before.


    What did he want to bring out?


    What can I think of? What can I think of?


    I wanted to see sang Qi, so I promised sang Shixi a make-up wedding.


    Does he want to take this opportunity to bring out the mulberry flag?


    Sang Shixi said that he would hold a wedding with me on the day when sugar died.


    I just stopped outside the window of a shop, and I was dazed to see myself projected in the window.


    I walked and stopped in the middle.


    As for what kind of relationship I had with sangqi before, this is exactly what I want to seek.


    The person he wants is me.


    I seem to understand our complex quadrangle relationship. Huojia loves sang Shixi, but sang Shixi doesn''t love her.


    Even I can see. Is Huojia that stupid?Huo Jia is just a means of necessity.


    Now I have a new view of Sanshi. I can feel that this kiss is not Sanshi''s one hundred percent wish.


    I walked out of the cafe in a hurry, and I was not at all sorry for Sanshi kissing Huojia.


    Originally, I wanted to continue listening, but someone came over there. I had to leave quickly. I couldn''t let sang Shixi see me.


    When I saw my boyfriend kissing another woman, there was no waves in my heart.


    He blocked the rest of Huojia''s words with his kiss.


    I can''t help but walk out of the box next to me, lift the curtain and have a look, only to see that sang Shixi is hugging Huo Jia.


    The second half of Huo Jia''s sentence had not been finished before he lost his voice. Instead, he was breathing heavily.


    "Sang Shixi, don''t delay with me. Don''t think I don''t know you''re delaying. You don''t want me to disturb your wedding with the summer solstice. Don''t you really think you and the summer solstice..."


    Sang Shixi had a kind of deterrent power, which made people submit to him involuntarily.


    Huo Jia actually sat down with the sound of his butt falling into the chair.


    Then the sound of Huo Jia''s high-heeled shoes moved to the door. I quickly hid in the room, only to hear sang Shixi''s voice ring out slowly: "Huo Jia, are you so upset? Am I married to the summer solstice now? You come and question me before you get there? Sit down. "


    Huojia was very excited. I heard the sound of the chair falling on the ground. It couldn''t be because she got up so hard that the chair overturned.


    This is a major discovery, which sang Shixi didn''t mention to me.


    What do you say? Huo Jia and sang Shixi were married?


    Huo Jia''s voice became more and more excited, and I was especially excited when I heard it.


    That''s not what you said to me that day. I''m stupid. You''re just using me against sangqi. You''ve never loved me since the day you married me. I''m still lucky with you today. I''m so stupid! "


    " have you given up on me? " Sang Shixi asked.


    It turns out that I still owe sang Shixi such a big favor. I don''t know.


    I originally thought that his kindness to me was just some warm and cold things in my life.


    Now, I suddenly feel heavy in my heart, and have an indescribable sense of pressure.

 Chapter 530

    The president pointed to the X-ray film and said to me, "you see, these shadows are all lesions. Mr. sang needs to be admitted to hospital earlier for treatment. If he delays, the risk of high paraplegia is great."


    "Will it paralyze?"


    The president nodded solemnly: "I''m not alarmist, or I say it in front of Mr. sang. Mrs. sang went back to tell Mr. sang that she would come to the hospital as soon as possible these two days and ask the experts of our hospital to give him a consultation and study the treatment plan. "


    As I walk, I take off my coat. I like to throw it on the ground. I think it''s a special release. I''ll pick it up later.


    I slowly upstairs, into the room, did not turn on the light, just by the moonlight outside the window to go inside.


    Every time sang Shixi left me, I felt a little relieved. If I really loved him before, I really forgot him completely.


    Sang Shixi was always very good at meeting, and he left soon.


    I laughed very weakly with him.


    "Don''t be so scared. I''m kidding you. I''ll leave later. It''s going to be a long time, isn''t it? "


    His words really scared me, I looked at him in panic, he suddenly laughed.


    "What if I say I want to stay here tonight?" He is not smiling.


    I always feel a little embarrassed when I stay with Sandra alone. I yawn: "I''m so sleepy. I''m going to bed. Go back early and be careful on the way."


    So there is no reason for love. I should or should not fall in love with him. There is no standard program to set.


    However, when he came near me, he looked at me in the eyes at the same time, I heard my heart broken, the voice of the ragged.


    For example, when I woke up in the hotel room that morning, I saw sang Qi come out from the bathroom. In fact, he was in ragged clothes and only had a white bath towel around his lower body. I always thought it was greasy for men to appear like this.


    Can love be cultivated? I always seem to believe in the first eye.


    Love can be cultivated. It doesn''t matter if he opens his eyes. I''m waiting for you to fall in love with me again. "


    "Sanshi," I called him, but I didn''t know what to say.


    I am tongue tied and don''t know what to say. He leans on the back of the sofa and closes his eyes. The bright light shines on his face. In such a strong light, I find that I still can''t see this person clearly.


    Sang Shixi''s words are very sad. I have to say that they touch me a little and make me feel guilty.


    "You''ve forgotten me so much. You''ve forgotten me completely, not to mention your love for me."


    Maybe I was too obvious to hide back. Sang Shixi noticed that his eyes were injured, and he held my hand unconsciously.


    I always feel uncomfortable when I''m close.


    Even if I forget my past with him, my body has memory.


    I don''t like that when Sanshi is close to me, I always feel that the feeling of my body can''t be wrong.


    "Of course, we are the envy of many people." Sang Shixi took my hand and gave him a kiss on the lip. I felt goose bumps on my body.


    "Sang Shixi, did we love each other before?"


    I just thought in my heart, but I didn''t expect to ask.


    Did I love him before?


    No, sang Shixi said that we had been married a long time ago. This time it was just a make-up wedding.


    I don''t love him. Why should I marry him?


    So I know I don''t love Sanshi at all.


    I''m not angry. I''m not jealous at all.


    I looked at sang Shifei''s lips and thought of the scene when I saw him kiss Huojia.


    "Take them all down. We''ll talk about it then."


    When I looked at Sandy, I nodded, "have you chosen your bow tie yet?"


    Since sang Shixi said so, the wedding is also the day after tomorrow. It doesn''t matter to wait for a few days.


    "The treatment is for sure, after our wedding."


    "Your nerves, when everything is not so serious now, you can avoid it if you treat it earlier."


    I looked at him in surprise. He put the box aside and held my hand: "if you never leave me, what about my high paraplegia?"


    "If I had paraplegia, would you never leave me?" Sang Shixi put it another way, but I couldn''t understand it.


    "Nerves." I murmured.


    "If I had paraplegia, would you leave me?"


    "The doctor said that if you don''t pay attention to it, you have a risk of high paraplegia if you have spinal disease."


    I pushed the medical report in front of him, and he just glanced up.


    Sang Shixi came over after work and sat in the sofa beside me, slowly picking out his bow tie.If life is like an exam with a correct answer, I think many people will choose to cheat!


    The most difficult choice in life is not to choose one or two, but to hesitate. It seems that one or two is not so right.


    Besides, it''s no use to repent even now. Sang Qi will come if he knows.


    But when I learned that sang Shixi had been injured for me, I didn''t seem to have the firmness just now.


    Do you want to tell Sanshi not to marry him now?


    When I got home, sang Shixi''s bow tie and his physical examination report were all on the coffee table in front of me. I was making life choice questions for myself.


    ¡±There''s nothing to say. I''ll have another meeting later. I''ll go to your house after work in the evening. "


    "It seems that you know that your situation is not optimistic. You have been hurt. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "No matter what they say, doctors just like to scare people."


    "I''m fine. You had a physical examination the other day, didn''t you? Call me if the doctor doesn''t find you


    It seems that everything I do is always on my mind.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sang Shixi''s voice immediately became nervous from his carelessness.


    "I''m in the hospital now."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you free now?"


    "I''ll come to your house after work."


    "It''s no big deal. I''ll give you a bow tie."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, yes."


    He said, "did you come to the company to see me?"


    I went out of the hospital with Sang Shixi''s report. Before I got on the bus, I got a call from sang Shixi.


    I lowered my head and walked into the inner bedroom. Suddenly I saw a dark shadow on the floor. I looked up in a hurry, but I saw a man standing by the window with his back to me.


    I stepped back because the room was too dark without the light on, so I couldn''t recognize the person who suddenly appeared in my room.


    I stepped back and looked for the switch on the wall. Just as I was about to turn it on, the man said, "don''t turn on the light. He''s still downstairs."

 Chapter 531

    I can hear it. It''s sang Qi.


    I don''t know where he came from, and I don''t know how he could show up in my room. He always haunts me, making me feel insecure.


    I stood where I was, and he turned and came up to me and raised his hand.


    Would he do something to kill his own brother?


    Would Sanshi be so cruel?


    "If he doesn''t kill me, he''ll never get you. But, "he looked at me with a gentle smile," Sanshi doesn''t understand. Even if he kills me, he won''t get you. "


    "Why?"


    He looked very insecure in this posture. I went to squat in front of him. He raised his head from the pillow and told me a few words faintly: "take my life."


    He held a huge pillow in his arms and buried his face completely. His black hair was scattered on the pillow.


    Sang Qi was sitting in my sofa, with two long legs nowhere to put.


    I went into the bedroom, closed the door and drew the curtains.


    "Is Sanshi looking for you all the time? What does he want from you? "


    I''m not the place where sang Qi stays. Aunt Liu and Wu Ruihe are from sang Shixi.


    Aunt Liu is also used to being hated by me at ordinary times. She left at the door with a cry.


    I hastily pushed the mulberry flag into the bedroom: "of course, you don''t turn on the light when you sleep. Do you sleep with the light on?"


    Suddenly at this time, Aunt Liu knocked at the door: "Miss, are you asleep? Why didn''t you turn on the light when you entered the room? "


    The appearance of the mulberry flag seemed to me like a lost treasure. We hugged each other for a long time in the dark and empty room.


    Now I don''t care.


    I just want the man in front of me. No matter who he is, if one day I suddenly recover my memory and find that the man in front of me is what I used to hate, it will be something in the future.


    I don''t want to know the truth, whether it''s true or not.


    Yes, I don''t want to explore.


    I suddenly hugged his waist tightly and put my face on his chest. "Don''t say it. I don''t want to know the answer. Let the past go."


    I was shaking with tears in his arms. When sang Shixi told me about sugar, I didn''t cry in front of him. But seeing sang Qi, all my emotions collapsed.


    He muttered to himself, every word hitting my eardrum.


    His voice was hoarse and he felt on the verge of breaking: "tell me, how can I make you not painful? If only I didn''t show up, why did I show up? Why can''t I help leaning up as soon as I see you? "


    Sang Qi saw my tears, held my face, pressed his head to kiss dry the tears on my face.


    It turns out that tears are not only salty but also astringent. Astringent, I shiver myself.


    I looked up at him, tears from the eyes out, has been flowing into the mouth.


    To be exact, it''s the person I hate the most.


    I don''t want to hate him. I think sang Qi is the last person I want to hate in the world.


    I do, but I do!


    "How can I make you happier? You tell me how to make you happier. If you can hate me, I don''t mind


    "You love me? But it''s ridiculous. I don''t know whether I love you or not. I don''t even know whether I hate you or not. "


    He laughed, thumbs stay on my cheek: "although you forget all, but you are still you, or that stubborn summer solstice, or that I love the summer solstice."


    "As long as it''s true, I have to accept it if I don''t accept it."


    "What if the answer is something you don''t want?"


    I nodded hard.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    His face was as white as marble under the bright moonlight outside the window, but his lips were pale.


    "I just want to know the truth. Did you kill my son?"


    He didn''t speak for a long time. After a while, he said: "at the summer solstice, God made you lose your memory, just want you to forget everything before. Don''t look for it, don''t think about it, forget it and forget it. "


    He raised his hand, palm gently stroked my cheek, his eyes are very sentimental, in my face gently swept past.


    I forced to break free from his arms, looking up to catch it hidden in the hair of the black eyes: "what happened in those years, you tell me, no matter what you say, I believe."


    Now I''m more desperate.


    Sang Qi seemed to be embracing me with all his strength. His embrace had a feeling of despair.


    I have a bad feeling that I can''t get the answer I want from sang Qi.


    He came close to me and suddenly pulled me into his arms and held me tightly.He sighed softly, like a dreamer.


    "Sang Shixi is so cruel. In order to make you hate me, he doesn''t hesitate to let you experience pain again. I''d rather you forget, forget everything, even me!"


    "Why don''t you answer my question? Is that true? What kind of relationship was it between you and me before? Did you kill sugar? "


    His palm is just warm, but it feels like a piece of iron to me.


    "You don''t want to marry Sanshi." Instead of answering my question, he did not answer the question.


    His palms were warm and pressed against the skin of my thin T-shirt.


    His hand eventually fell down, not on my face, but gently on my shoulder.


    "He and I got married early and had a son. We love each other very much, but you''ve been pestering me and trying to take everything from him. In the end, you killed my son, sugar


    Or can he give me a different answer?


    I don''t have what? It didn''t go back. Remembrance?


    He looked at me quietly. "No, you didn''t."


    Today I''m looking for an answer.


    He was calm to hear my accusation.


    In the dark, his pupil is as black as the night, both sad and gentle shrouded in my body.


    "Yes." I said, "I have a son with Sanshi, but he died at your hands."


    "Do you remember?"


    "Your name is sang Qi. You are sang Shixi''s younger brother and my uncle."


    His hand was in mid air.


    Before his hand fell on my face, I spoke very softly: "your name is not Qi''an..."


    Why do these two people say the opposite to me.


    I want to think hard, but it hurts a lot when I think a little.


    I squatted on the ground with my head in my arms. Sang Qi immediately threw away his pillow and squatted down. I put my arms in his arms: "don''t think about the summer solstice. Don''t think about anything any more. Right or wrong, love or hate, don''t tangle any more."

 Chapter 532

    Sang Qi held my face, and his kisses fell like raindrops on my eyebrows, eyes, Nose Tips, and lips.


    His lips were mixed with the saltiness of my tears, and when his face was close to mine, I felt a little damp and cold.


    I would like to open my eyes to see what''s going on, but he held me tight and I didn''t have the strength to struggle.


    In Sang Shixi''s narration, sang Qi always plays the role of a stumbling block.


    He went around and around, and finally came to Sang Qi.


    "Most people''s love is like this, not so thrilling." He slightly bent his body, fingers gently shuttling between my hair: "you like to be stable, I''m indifferent. The love between the two of us went with the wind and the water, and finally it came naturally, just like a smooth ribbon. But the appearance of the mulberry flag made a knot in the ribbon that could not be untied. "


    "My love story with you is not strange at all. I thought it was a legend."


    "Yes." He smiles: "and then we fell in love, until now."


    "And that''s how we got to know each other?"


    "Of course, I didn''t pay attention to you at the beginning. I gave you the money and then I got on the bus and left. But I don''t know what happened. When my car had turned a corner and drove back, I found that you were limping forward slowly. When I saw me, you threw the money in my face. Then I didn''t have time to attend my grandfather''s birthday party. Instead, I sent you to the hospital and ate hamburgers with you. "


    "And then?"


    If you''re going to Hamburg, you''re going to the hospital.


    So naturally, I can''t imagine what a wonderful 18-year-old I am.


    I look at him, I have completely forgotten what I was like before.


    "At that time, the light was green, but you were still slow. I couldn''t help but honk the horn, but it scared you. You sprained your foot and fell down. I got out of the car to see if you have anything to do and whether I want to take you to the hospital. You say you don''t want to go to the hospital, you can get a hamburger. "


    "I''m your first love." Sang Shixi said with a warm smile and reached out to cover the quilt for me.


    "Why should I get in the rain? Lovelorn? "


    Although I have no impression, it seems to be quite like my style.


    You are the only one who walks leisurely in the heavy rain without an umbrella. You are all wet with the rain. "


    "That day was my grandfather''s birthday. I rushed home from the company. It happened that the driver was busy that day, so I drove by myself. Originally, there were a lot of people on the road after work. Suddenly, it rained heavily, and people scurried on the street.


    I made an expression of listening, and he said with a smile.


    "Do you want to hear how we met?"


    I lay on the bed and pulled on the quilt: "what story do you want to tell?"


    I went into the cloakroom and changed my pajamas. Then I came out. Sang Shixi was already sitting in the cane chair by the bed.


    "Good! I''ll put on my pajamas first


    "I''ll tell you what you want to hear."


    I said with a smile, "why, are you going to tell me a bedtime story?"


    I found that I was very wary of Sanshi approaching me, but I didn''t step back, which seemed too obvious.


    My hand was hidden behind me, tightly clenched into a fist, and my nails were all trapped in the palm of my hand.


    "Can''t you sleep? Shall I accompany you? " He came to me step by step.


    "I was going to sleep."


    "I thought you were asleep."


    I try not to feel guilty, light mouth: "how do you come? Aren''t you gone? "


    The light in the room is bright. I feel like a grain of dust or a transparent bubble in front of him. He can see through it from inside to outside.


    37 standing in the middle of my room, looking at me.


    After two steps, I was stunned.


    I stood by the bathroom window for a long time with tears in my eyes, then washed my face and walked out of the bathroom.


    He said nothing, not even a negative.


    Sangqi appeared today, but I didn''t seem to get any answers.


    He was like a gust of wind, which came and went inexplicably.


    I have been standing at the window looking at him, he is wearing a black windbreaker, it is easy to hide in the night.


    I was on the second floor, but he jumped down easily and left by the back door of my garden.


    He had the back of my head, he gave me a kiss on the forehead, and then he turned out the window.


    "Deal with a private matter." His tone is somewhat helpless: "I don''t mean to disappear, nor do I want to set up a maze with you. There are many people in Jincheng who want me to die, but I know I can''t die, because my summer solstice is waiting for me."


    I hugged him when half of his body was about to lean out of the window: "if you don''t tell me where you are going, I won''t let you go."I think that''s how he came in.


    He walked all the way into the bathroom, pushed open the window and was about to step out with his long legs.


    His hand held my hand tightly and finally released it.


    He licked his lips and it seemed difficult to answer my question.


    "Where are you going? Are you going to disappear again? "


    After he hung up the phone, he gave me a strong hug: "don''t hold a wedding with Sang Shixi the day after tomorrow, wait for me, I will come to you."


    He didn''t say a word. I don''t know who is on the other side of the line.


    He put the phone on his ear, and even if the light was not on in the room, he could see that his face turned whiter all of a sudden.


    I don''t like to have a phone to harass me at this time. He hesitated for a while before taking the phone out of his pocket.


    At this time, his phone suddenly rang.


    I clenched the corner of his coat and wrinkled his windbreaker.


    Even though he is standing in front of me now, I am still worried about gain and loss, for fear that it will disappear immediately.


    But now I meet sangqi, I understand what love is all about.


    Before, when I didn''t meet sang Qi, I thought that love was just like boiled water between sang Shixi and me. I didn''t miss him for many days.


    I like him so much that my heart hurts when I look into his eyes.


    I don''t care how much I used to hate this person, now I know what kind of feelings I have for him.


    I lifted the quilt, sat up from the bed and looked at sang Shixi cross legged.


    I have something to tell him, right now, right now.


    "Sang Shixi, my past memory is vague. I don''t remember what you said. Naturally, I forget the feelings between you and me. So I have no way to share a room with you. I wonder if our wedding can be held temporarily? "

 Chapter 533

    I had the courage to say this sentence. Originally, I promised him that I wanted sang Qi to appear. Now sang Qi has appeared, so I don''t have to hold a wedding with Sang Shixi.


    I know I''m a little over the top, but I know best whether I love sang Shixi or not. I don''t care whether I love sang Qi or not before, but now I do.


    I can''t love another man in my heart, but I can''t marry sang Shixi, whether we''re having a make-up wedding or something.


    When I was waiting for the red light, I would dial sang Qi''s phone, but his phone was still turned off, so I couldn''t get through.


    It''s strange that I lost my memory, but I didn''t forget my life skills before. I drove very fast.


    I was driving around the street, confused and confused, but I didn''t know where to go.


    Wu Ruihe fell into the eyes of money. The problem that can be solved with money is not the problem.


    At this time, she is very smart. I used to use the wrong method for her.


    Wu Ruihe made an OK gesture: "since you are in the community, then I and the bodyguards will not follow you."


    "Yes, I only go for a walk in the community."


    "Miss Xia, you don''t go anywhere, just go for a walk in the community, do you?"


    "The clothes are all in the cloakroom. Many of them have not been removed. You can choose."


    She''s really good at blackmail. She wants not only my earrings but also my clothes.


    "But those earrings are so expensive that I don''t have any clothes to go with them!"


    "You can choose the jewelry in the jewelry box in my dressing table upstairs. Don''t you like my pair of Butterfly Earrings best? Here you are


    "Miss Xia, I can''t take your money."


    "You''ve taken good care of me since you disappeared in front of me." I photographed a pile of money in her hand: "such a big girl, you try to help me get the bodyguard away. If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Heaven knows, you know, I know. You will be my family in the future."


    "That won''t work." She cried, "Mr. sang, let me take good care of you."


    "Don''t you think I won''t give you a holiday all day? Now I''ll give you a holiday! You go to make a boyfriend! Don''t follow me today. "


    She looks nervous as if I''m going to die.


    Wu Ruihe followed me in panic: "Miss Xia, Miss Xia, where are you going?"


    I pulled the corners of my mouth with a smile. It was too annoying to lie on the sofa. I jumped up from the sofa and walked out with my bag.


    I didn''t know that Wu Ruihe was so good at analogy. It was really pretty impressive to be described by her.


    "It''s not like that. Anyway, I think you are like a warm stone in front of Mr. sang. No matter how he treats you, it''s like a jade plate. Although it''s hot on the outside, it''s cold and hard inside."


    "What do you want me to look like? Thank you. When you see Sanshi, you rush to cry with him? "


    "Of course, I choose the person I like. Marriage without love can''t last a lifetime. I''m used to being hurt. Just like you, Mr. sang is so kind to you. You''re not like this."


    "Love I''m not sure.


    She tilted her head and thought, "does the one I especially love also love me?"


    "Wu Ruihe, let me ask you something. There are two men to choose from. One is the one you love and the other is the one you especially love. Which one would you choose? "


    "Where did you send it?" She really believed it.


    "Or I''ll send you another boyfriend?"


    "I don''t even have a boyfriend. Where can I go to fall in love?" She shriveled.


    I said: "today I specially approve you, you can go to fall in love."


    Who knows how much I''m bothering her.


    She is quite aggrieved. It seems that I miss her so much.


    "Not yet! Besides, I don''t have time to have a boyfriend. I''ll be with you all day. "


    "Oh." I gnawed my nails: "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Twenty six."


    "How old are you to hate to marry?" I leaned back in the sofa, listless.


    "Miss Xia, you see how beautiful the flower is in your hand. The flower ball is really beautiful. I''ll stand right behind you when I throw the flower ball tomorrow. Will you throw it to me?"


    Wu Ruihe was very excited, as if she was the one who got married.


    I told Sonny last night that I didn''t want to have a wedding, but it didn''t seem to work.


    Not long after I woke up, someone came downstairs to give me something, such as my wedding dress and jewelry.


    I fell asleep very late and woke up the next morning.


    Sang Shixi left. I was lying on my bed, looking at the faint halo of the crystal lamp on the ceiling. I was at a loss.


    This does not seem to conform to his usual gentle appearance, but it is difficult to say.


    If I don''t go to Sanshi, will she catch me in person?What if I don''t go?


    Sang Shixi didn''t promise me. He insisted on holding a wedding with me.


    He reached out his hand and touched my head: "there''s still one day tomorrow. You can think about it. I''ll wait for you for the wedding the day after tomorrow. I''ll see you again."


    I sell cute to him. He didn''t say it doesn''t matter as leniently as before.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m not in the mood to have a wedding at this time. You know that I''ve lost my memory. I don''t know anything about my previous life. I need a buffer time. It''s a bit difficult for me to enter the marriage life all of a sudden. I''m still a baby, isn''t it?"


    Sang Shixi gave a weak smile: "you know, the invitation has been sent out, everything is ready, only one day tomorrow."


    Even if I want to support it, I have a vague premonition that I''m afraid he will do something to Sang Qi, so I don''t say anything and I don''t know when I ask.


    Sonny looked me in the eye. I knew he could tell I was lying.


    "No, I don''t know who you are talking about. Is it the one I saw in the picture? I''ve only seen pictures, I don''t know what he looks like. "


    "Sang Qi, he''s been here, hasn''t he?" Sang Shixi suddenly sighed: "he came to see you, didn''t he?"


    I still pretend to be stupid: "who''s that guy you''re talking about?"


    A total of four words, but enough to shock my fingers in the palm of my hand are shaking.


    After looking at me for a long time, he spat out a few words: "has he been here?"


    Although the eyes that sang Shixi looked at me were still so gentle.


    The light was too bright for me to look him in the eye.


    Every time I talk to Sanshi, I always get his long silence, so I have to be patient.


    He didn''t want me to have a wedding with Sanshi, so he showed up!


    I won''t do it if he shows up!


    When the green light came on, I started the car and drove forward. Suddenly, a man flashed from one side of the sidewalk and fell in front of my car, which scared me.

 Chapter 534

    I was so scared that I thought I hit someone.


    But I''m very slow!


    I was just about to get off when I pushed the door. An old lady knocked on my window and told me, "girl, don''t get off. You''re a drunk! Maybe it''s porcelain bumping. "


    I''m still thinking about who she is, and the drunk has rushed to me, pulling up the curtain with one hand and pinching my neck with the other.


    But the window curtain had been opened by me, and a huge oil painting of a woman appeared in front of me. I was a little familiar with the woman in the portrait.


    Just opened, I heard his voice roaring behind me: "don''t move!"


    I was very curious. Seeing that the drunk was drinking, I went over and gently lifted the curtain.


    I saw a pair of curtains on one wall of the living room. According to the principle, this wall should have no windows. What''s behind the curtains?


    He said he had a wife just now, so he must love his wife very much.


    The decoration here is very feminine. It doesn''t match the drunk.


    I went around the living room and sipped the wine.


    I''ve always been very alert, but I''m not very alert to this bearded drunk.


    I can''t do anything, I can only drink with him in silence.


    He looks very sad. He must have a story, and it''s a very sad story.


    The man drank wine quietly and did not speak, so he poured it into his mouth.


    But drunk people will wake up, so there will be people who drink too much. When they wake up, they will drink again, and when they are drunk, they will go to sleep.


    Maybe it''s the side effect of short-term amnesia caused by drinking, which will make people forget a lot of troubles in real life.


    I took a sip of the wine. It''s really bad. I don''t know why people like it so much.


    He drinks like boiled water. Even if he drinks so much water, he will die.


    He suddenly laughed and ignored me. He picked up the bottle and filled his glass, then poured it into his mouth.


    I raised my glass: "no matter what sad things you have, drinking can''t solve any problems. Drinking can hurt your health!"


    I was startled, but he was the biggest drunk, so I changed a chair.


    "Your chair belongs to my wife."


    Well, I put the glass in my hand back and replaced it. I poured half a glass for myself. Just as I was about to sit down, he said.


    "Ah." I looked down and there was no difference between the two glasses.


    I took the glass to him and was about to pour it when he suddenly said, "that glass belongs to my wife."


    I went to his kitchen and found two wine glasses. The best crystal glasses are very beautiful and clean. Either the drunkard''s life is taken care of, or he loves to be clean and doesn''t forget to clean up when he''s drunk.


    In fact, I''m a little nosy. I don''t know him. What does it matter to me whether he drinks or dies?


    He didn''t persuade me either. He threw away my hand and then poured it into his mouth. I pressed his hand hastily: "OK, OK, I''ll drink with you, I''ll drink with you."


    I looked at him and said, "I''m not very good at drinking. I''ll take one."


    "Bring me a cup."


    I rushed to grab it: "Hey, big brother, if you drink like this, you will drink yourself to death soon."


    This flower appeared more and more frequently in my field of vision. I was just absorbed in it when I heard a bang. Looking back, the drunkard opened another bottle of wine, and didn''t even pour the glass directly into his mouth.


    Smelling the fragrance of flowers, I noticed that there was a big bunch of flowers on the table, which was a big hold of bright thousand day red.


    I followed him in. I thought the drunkard''s house must be in a terrible mess, but to my surprise, the house was large, clean and fragrant with flowers.


    I was still looking at the yard, and the man had already pushed the door in. The door seemed to be unlocked. It was so willful that he didn''t even lock the door.


    It can be seen that the original green plants are very elegant, but now they are withered and dead.


    He shakes my hand and staggers inside. It seems that there is not even a gardener in such a big yard. The garden is basically deserted.


    I helped him out when the car was coming.


    I drove the car in, but I didn''t think about the danger. I didn''t feel afraid of the wine smelling man around me.


    I drove the car to Haiyuan mountain and reached the gate of an independent manor. I don''t know which remote control he pressed and the gate opened automatically.


    Well, I''ll take him there.


    I was stunned for a moment. Haiyuan mountain is one of the richest areas in the world. Only the richest people can live there.


    He picked up the wine bottle in his hand and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth: "Haiyuan mountain."


    I thought, "if you are not injured, I will send you back. Where do you live?"


    His hand holding the bottle is long and white. He should be from a rich family, but why is he so drunk?I don''t know the value of the shoes and shirts made by hand.


    He looks very drunk, but he speaks clearly.


    "I don''t go to the hospital, I go home."


    I pulled him up from the ground and helped him into my car. As soon as I started the car, he suddenly spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you?" He did not speak to me to anxious: "or I''d better take you to the hospital!"


    "Is there anything wrong with you?" I can see from his thick beard and hair that his facial features are still pretty. He doesn''t feel like a tramp.


    He was staring at me, at least for dozens of seconds.


    He looked at me from his eyes hidden in his hair, and I felt his body tremble suddenly.


    He finally raised his head, ears of messy long hair, hair on the forehead all covered his eyes.


    "Sir." I gently pushed him: "is there anything wrong with you? If anything happens, we''ll go to the hospital. "


    I would have thought he was drunk if I hadn''t seen his shoulders twitch slightly.


    He fell to the ground, still clinging to the bottle, motionless.


    After thinking about it, I got out of the car and squatted in front of the man: "how are you, sir?"


    I don''t think it''s porcelain bumpers. Porcelain bumpers usually don''t drink so much wine. What if one accidentally bumps himself to death?


    I leaned out of the window and looked out. There was a man who fell in front of my car. He had a ragged beard and couldn''t tell how old he was. I could smell the smell of wine in the car.


    Is that right?


    Suddenly, I remembered who I and his hair were.


    Her name is Gu Yu. Sang Qi once took me to her cemetery.


    I was choked by him and squeezed a sentence from my throat: "is Gu Yu your wife?"

 Chapter 535

    I can''t breathe. The drunkard''s hand is very strong. He seems to have used his whole body''s strength. He will never give up until he strangles me.


    Maybe it''s just his wife''s death that I don''t understand.


    He asked people to draw a huge portrait of his wife at home, but he didn''t dare to see it. So I touched his fragile nerve.


    He looked at me, clearly laughing, but tears meandering along the face.


    The man stood up from the sofa and lifted his hair with his hand. Then I could see clearly that his face was very beautiful. But his eyes were too sad for me to look directly at him.


    "Sang Qi, you say I''m persistent. You''re more persistent than me. You know that you can''t afford this woman, and you''ve gone crazy to ask for her."


    The man turned over and suddenly laughed, his whole body shaking.


    "Color, you promise me you''ll never say it, you''ll never say it, you promise me you can do anything you want me to do, you can take my life."


    Finally, sang Qi''s hoarse voice broke the silence.


    No one spoke in the living room for a long time, but men''s suppressed crying and sang Qi''s panting.


    Crawling on the sofa of the man''s cry, from the pillow dull hair out, I inexplicably followed the tears flow all over my face.


    Both of them gasped like two defeated beasts, and sang Qi also fell on the sofa.


    Two people fighting together, I was very messy watching two tall men fighting, finally sang Qi subdued the man, he was pushed down on the sofa.


    The man cried, sang Qi suddenly covered his mouth, the man desperately resisted.


    "Then I ask you, sang Qi, what if this woman died? If she died, would you be like nobody? Don''t tell me these big truths. I know them all, and I don''t want to. But every time I close my eyes, I can see her lying on Sang''s lawn covered with blood, and her hands are still protecting her stomach! If it wasn''t for this... "


    "Color, I know you love mandarin very much, but he is dead. Do you think he will feel better when he sees you make yourself look like a ghost?"


    "That wallpaper is Gu Yu''s favorite. Do you know it?" The man screamed with sangqi: "every furnishing in it is Gu Yu''s favorite!"


    Sang Qi immediately reached for me to sit down.


    I was startled when the bone hit the bone and made a loud crisp sound. Jump up subconsciously.


    The two men were about the same height, so they were strong in the face.


    Suddenly, the man broke out, turned his head and punched sangqi.


    He grabbed the wine on the table and poured it into his mouth. Sang Qi grabbed his wine bottle and smashed it against the wall. The bottle broke. The brown liquid bloomed a decaying flower on the wall.


    "Don''t worry, I have 100 chances to kill her, but what''s the use of killing her? My millet rain will not come back, you take her away, later don''t let her appear in front of me


    At the same time, sang Qi came quickly to protect me. The man stood not far from me and suddenly laughed.


    The man got up from the ground and came unsteadily towards me.


    "I knew you couldn''t kill her, just like I could never forget Gu Yu. Don''t try to cheer me up."


    Sang Qi quickly put away the gun and pulled the man up from the floor.


    That she, does he mean me?


    "Kill her." The man said briefly.


    When I looked at it, it turned out to be a gun.


    Sang Qi wanted to help the man stand up. Suddenly, the man didn''t know where to find something and put it on the floor.


    I had to put the tissue box back on the tea table and continue to nest on the sofa.


    Seeing that he was crying so sad, I wanted to pick up the paper towel on the table and send it to him, but before I got up, sang Qi said to me, "stay there."


    I looked at him stupidly, sang Qi half knelt and half squatted beside the man, with his arm around the man''s shoulder.


    The man has been crying, like a sad lion who lost his mate.


    It turned out that sang Qi and this man knew each other. He called him color.


    "Color, when will you return to Jincheng? I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Half lying on the sofa, I watched sang Qi go to the drunk, squat down and put his hand on his shoulder.


    Even if he nearly killed me just now, I don''t know why, but I don''t blame him at all.


    His cry was desolate and sad, which made me feel sad.


    And the bearded drunk was sitting on the floor, holding his head in both hands, and suddenly wailing.I took a sip of the wine.


    He helped me to sit down on the sofa, conveniently put the glass of wine on the table into my hand: "drink a glass of wine pressure shock, it''s OK, he didn''t mean to hurt you."


    "Sangqi..." It''s OK. I can still make a sound.


    But if it wasn''t for him, I would be dead.


    Why is he suddenly here?


    I looked up at him with surprise and joy, and it was him.


    "Are you all right?" It''s the sound of Sang Qi.


    When I covered my chest and finally gasped, my hands lifted me up from the ground.


    I fell to the ground and heard a loud noise, but I couldn''t hear what was going on.


    All of a sudden, the hand that caught my neck released, and I was able to breathe.


    I can''t hear or see. I''m dying. I''m dying.


    My ears are tinnitus, as if there is a hysterical madwoman shouting desperately in my ears.


    Am I going to die in this deserted manor today?


    The drunken man''s face is full of beard and hair is more and more blurred in my vision.


    The first time I wake up, or I''m going to die, maybe two minutes later.


    I waved my hands and wanted to say sorry to him, but he didn''t give me this opportunity, which made me feel suffocated.


    I struggle hard, his strength is bigger and bigger, my head is a little lack of oxygen, and my voice can''t make any sound at all.


    "Summer solstice, you listen, never appear in front of me, and never leave sangqi. It''s good for you all. It''s good for all of us. "


    Then I looked at the huge painting on the wall and saw his back.


    Gu Yu looked at us quietly.

 Chapter 536

    I watched the figure of that man disappear in front of me. I didn''t know when sang Qi was sitting beside me. His voice was helpless and sad.


    "Are you all right? Summer solstice


    I shook my head and opened my mouth. Before I could say anything, he said, "if you want to ask anything, don''t ask about color and Gu Yu. I won''t tell you a word."


    "What if I killed your son sugar? Don''t you believe it? "


    I turned and walked to the side of the road. Sang Qi called after me.


    "If you don''t calm down today, go back first."


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe a word he said.


    "Because you are in love with me! Isn''t that true for all villains? If he can get the prey he wants, it''s meaningless for him to snatch. "


    "I don''t believe it." Now that you have robbed him of his love, why do you want to return it


    His eyes are as loose as sand, which can''t be condensed at all.


    In the gale, in the dusk which is gradually getting dark, and then from the blue to the black due to the disappearance of the sun, the face of Sang Qi is as white as the sand under my feet.


    His eyes crossed my cheek and looked at the sky behind me.


    "At the summer solstice, don''t believe your feelings. The feelings are false, but the facts are true. I''m a heinous person, I want to take all the things that belong to Sanshi, but I''m not careful to let myself fall into it. One of the most careless things I''ve done in my life is to fall in love with you carelessly. It''s my fault


    I clenched my teeth: "I don''t believe it. My feelings won''t betray me. I can''t quickly fall in love with a person I hated before, and I can''t have no feelings for a man I loved deeply before. I don''t believe what he said. Sang Qi, you tell me honestly that I believe you in everything you say. "


    He smiles faintly, and his tone is as if he is talking about other people''s affairs.


    "What''s the most precious thing for you and shisang But I can''t get it? What should I do if I get angry? Is it going to destroy you? "


    I watched him for a moment to see what he was going to say.


    "You didn''t love me before the summer solstice. You didn''t love me how I pursued you. You still hate me."


    "There''s nothing you don''t want to say. I''ll tell you if you want to know." Sang Qi was holding my shoulder. I didn''t want to know. He told me. I think it was he who wanted to pour what he wanted to say into my head.


    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to."


    "Do you want to know what happened to us before?"


    "What happened between us before?" When I asked this sentence, I had no confidence. I suddenly felt that I would say something I didn''t want to hear from sang Qi later.


    "Well, if you restore your memory and remember the past, will you still love me?"


    "Love has nothing to do with time. At least it''s not proportional to time."


    He said with a smile, "forget about it before. We''ve only known each other for more than ten days, and you fell in love with me?"


    "Summer solstice, do you love me now?" He suddenly asked, but I nodded without thinking.


    His soft hair was blown by the wind, and his black eyes were hidden in his thick eyelashes.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    I feel a little disordered breathing, run to him and hold his arm.


    "I will." He turned his head to smile at me, and his smile suddenly broke my heart.


    "Sang Qi, you are crazy! I can''t swim, I can''t save you


    At that time, I had a feeling that he wanted to walk into the sea all the time.


    He walked on again until he came to the wet beach, and waves after waves wet his shoes, so I tried to call him to stop.


    His fingers were so cold that he touched my cheek and pulled back.


    Suddenly he looked down at me, when I thought he was going to kiss me. But he didn''t.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think it''s a color anyway."


    "The sea is blue, my eyes are black." He murmured to me.


    I went to him and looked up at him: "Sang Qi, your eyes and the sea are the same color."


    I like to see his eyes best.


    He got out of the car and walked to the beach alone. I followed him. The wind disturbed his hair and showed his resolute forehead.


    In summer, the beach was full of young lovers, but now it''s winter. The seaside is quiet, no one


    finally, he stops his car at the seaside. Jincheng is a seaside city with a very beautiful sea area.


    But I''m not afraid. I''m at ease with sangqi.


    He''s driving very fast. He''s feeling like he''s on the run. It''s like a ghost is chasing us.


    I looked up and waited for him to praise me. His eyes suddenly dimmed. Then he started the car and drove forward.But I was very happy to see sang Qi. I held his finger: "I told sang Shixi last night that I would not hold a wedding with him. Although he didn''t agree, I won''t go to the wedding tomorrow. Well, am I good? "


    Even if he didn''t mean to strangle me.


    He is right. If sang Qi didn''t arrive in time, I would have been strangled by the color.


    "Not every sense of familiarity is safe."


    "But I always feel a little familiar with him."


    "I''m not here for you. I''m just here for him. If I come a little late, you''ll be strangled by him. I''m so grown-up and I''ll follow strangers everywhere."


    "How do you know I''m here?" I asked him.


    "It''s a good condition for him. It''s a gift to me that he''s willing to live." Sang Qi has been holding my hand to a car parked at the door, and then dragged me into the car.


    "Is she always in this state?"


    "More than a year."


    "How long has Gu Yu been dead?"


    That heartless girl has a man who loves her so much.


    Sang Qi and I walked out of this desolate garden. I didn''t expect that the drunk I met happened to be Gu Yu''s husband.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone will take care of him."


    "Then he''s here alone..."


    He took my hand and said, "let''s go."


    "It''s nothing to do with you. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s about me, isn''t it?"


    I stepped on my left foot and nearly fell.


    I quickly turned to look at him, night came, black night like a ghost, whistling towards me.


    "Sang Qi, this joke can''t be played. I don''t think I''ve heard it. I''ll believe it if you say it again."

 Chapter 537

    The sea wind suddenly big, black night incarnation into a monster, open mouth, fear will devour me.


    The sound of Sang Qi was fragmented in the strong wind, but it was very clear.


    "From today on, we won''t meet again. You don''t have to forget me. You can hate me," he said


    I closed my eyes and heard what sang Qi said to me just now.


    I just don''t feel, I just can''t fall in love with him.


    For example, sang Shixi, who is sitting opposite me, is handsome, gentle and rich. He looks at me like the sea is deep, but what can he do?


    Love is not reasonable, even if the other side is evil, disgusting, disgusting, I will still love him.


    Love is just like this. It''s not a mathematical formula. You can calculate the answer by substituting the number into the unknown.


    Sang Shixi''s request was sincere, but I didn''t know how to answer him.


    "Don''t love pigs and dogs, love me, summer solstice!" Sang Shixi held me in his arms: "it seems that I have no special desire in this world. The only hope is to get your love for me again. I know that you have no feelings for me, and I can see the distance in your eyes, so at the summer solstice, please tell me how to make you fall in love with me? "


    I laughed and coughed: "of course not. I only met him once. He was not so charming that I fell in love with him at a glance. Besides, he was the enemy who killed my son, wasn''t he? I don''t love pigs or dogs. "


    I always disdain to tell lies, but this time I lied.


    Sang Shixi looked at me deeply: "don''t tell me that you have fallen in love with him in just a few days."


    "How do you know it''s harassment?" I asked him.


    "He once killed three members of a family and offended the underworld, so I tried my best to find him, in fact, to protect him. It''s very dangerous for him to get in and out of Jincheng like this. Only I can protect him, but only if he doesn''t disturb you any more. "


    "What pursuit order?"


    "I''ll help him release her pursuit order in Jincheng, and he won''t pester you any more and tell you the truth."


    "What kind of public awareness?"


    "Sang Qi and I have reached a consensus."


    "Why does he want your life?" I asked him dully.


    I was stunned for a moment, immediately looked up, he nodded to me: "don''t worry, I''ve been looking for him, not to do anything to him, I''m just afraid that he will do anything dangerous to you, he is my brother, although he wants my life, but I won''t want his life."


    He said, "I know you''ve just seen sang Qi."


    I held my glass in my arms and fell into a deep meditation. Sang Shixi''s words woke me up.


    Why does sang Qi admit all this?


    What happened?


    He''s so close to me, but I can''t see what''s in his eyes.


    He looked at my eyes full of heartache, I can''t help but think of mulberry flag''s eyes in the night just now.


    He didn''t ask me why I came to the beach or who I was with.


    Sang Shixi handed me a cup of hot water, and I drank it with a thump.


    He can always know where I am, no matter where I am, he will appear, and then gently wrap me with a blanket, carrying me to the car parked on the side of the road.


    I didn''t know how long I had been sitting on the beach by myself. In the end, sang Shixi came to pick me up.


    It''s about that feeling.


    As soon as my feet were soft, I fell down on the beach. The beach was not soft. The rough stones pierced my buttocks. I felt a little pain in the world.


    Even if he heard it, he wouldn''t stop.


    I started to scream and scream, my voice was hoarse, but he couldn''t hear me.


    "Sangqi..."


    He left me by the sea and ended our relationship perfectly.


    Then he left and got on the car parked at the seaside. The red light flashed and disappeared in my view.


    I made a mistake. I didn''t.


    As soon as he reached for his skirt, he said, "I never said I love you. Have I told you I love you these days?"


    His figure suddenly stopped, and I saw him stop and run over with ecstasy.


    When I could hardly see his back, I yelled out: "why did you say something different today? You told me to wait for you, you told me not to marry sang Shixi! You said you love me


    Although in front of me, I feel far away from me, no matter how I stretch my arm can not reach.


    I can''t help watching sang Qi turn around, his back is light blue, almost wrapped by the night.


    "Keep your hatred. Goodbye, summer solstice."


    He suddenly reached out to me, but the tip of his finger did not touch my cheek."That''s different. If you love someone, you want to make her happy, safe, happy and carefree. But it''s much easier to hate a person. Hate him and want him to disappear in this world. Hate is easier than love. "


    "Is it not hard to hate a person?"


    "Hate me, summer solstice. It''s hard to love someone. "


    I nodded: "OK, sang Qi, I believe everything you say. I will hold a wedding with Sang Shixi tomorrow. You should remember what you said today. From this moment on, you are the enemy in my heart. Are you sure?"


    "Well." He answered my question calmly, as if he had expected me to ask.


    "I used to really hate you? I really love Sanshi


    "Well." He stood upright like a flagpole in the wind.


    "As I said just now, can love be measured by the length of time? Love a second, if unforgettable? Is it the deepest love? Is what sang Shixi said true? Are you really the kind of person he describes? "


    "Fortunately, soon, everything will be in time."


    No.


    "I can''t be so confused that I can''t even change my likes and dislikes after losing my memory and fall in love with a person I used to hate so much. Would I fall in love with an enemy who killed his son? "


    "Sang Qi, I''ll ask you again, what you said is not true? Is that right? "


    "It doesn''t matter, summer solstice." He turned around, black pupil like two deep wells, can''t see the water light.


    "Why do you have gunshot wounds? What''s going on? "


    When the wind blew, his pale blue shirt was lifted, and I saw the round scars on his ribs.


    "I don''t believe a word of what sang Shixi told me. I come here to listen to you. You want me to listen to this?"


    As he passed me, I staggered forward and grabbed his arm.


    "You can hate me, summer solstice."


    "Goodbye, summer solstice."


    A stream of sour things from the stomach top to a breath, old blood gushed out.

 Chapter 538

    I woke up in the hospital with a white ceiling overhead.


    I really hate hospitals, because I''ve been here for a long time. I remember that I was wandering in the hospital corridor like a top with gauze on my head.


    Here is full of potion smell, everyone I am unfamiliar with, so I live in the hospital this period of time, I was living enough.


    What''s going on?


    He pulled me all the way to a car parked on the side of the road and pushed me in.


    Who are you? One of the men covered my mouth with his hands. His fingers smelled of cigarettes and were about to kill me.


    I haven''t seen these two faces around sang Shixi. They don''t seem to be sang Shixi''s people.


    I turned around, and it turned out that they were two tall men in black suits. I didn''t recognize them.


    Did the bodyguard find out?


    When I stepped out of the door, I was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when someone pinched my arm. I was scared out of my wits.


    Wu Ruihe''s clothes are a little big for me. The collar of my sweater always slides under my shoulder. I run out while pulling my sweater collar.


    My judgment was right. There was a small door in the north, and I ran like flying.


    Just at the door, two bodyguards were talking and didn''t notice me. When they reacted, I had already run out of the corridor.


    Wu Ruihe refused to take off her clothes, so I started to pull them. She had to change her clothes, so I opened the door and slipped out in her clothes.


    When I came in just now, I came in from the south. There must be a door in the north.


    "Yes, yes." I think she''s good.


    "Why should I know where the back door is? I didn''t want to run


    "Don''t you look at the terrain first everywhere you go?"


    "I don''t know!"


    "Put on your clothes, and then give me your clothes to wear. You go to the door for a walk to distract their attention and tell me where the back door is?"


    I took a wedding dress from the hanger and threw it on her. She was so stupid.


    She blushed, pestered in place for a long time before she cried and replied, "what do you want me to do?"


    I asked her to take it, and she really took it. If I took a pair of earrings as expensive as me for a little trifle, it was thanks to her. Now it''s retribution!


    "You." Wu Ruihe''s face turned red. Who made her greedy.


    "Who can prove it?" I bit my bare nails and said with a smile, "if you don''t cover for me, I''ll call the police and say you stole my earrings. You''ll have to be good at the value of these earrings for years. "


    Wu Ruihe seems to understand: "Miss Xia." She flurried to call back my Miss Xia: "you can''t do this, you are wronging me."


    "Yes? Do you have any evidence? "


    "You, you asked me to get it!" She stammered.


    "What do I mean? Don''t you understand? Why are my earrings in your ears


    Wu Ruihe blinked: "what do you mean?"


    "You don''t move." I pointed to Wu Ruihe''s ears: "these earrings are lying well in the dresser in my room. How can they be on your ears?"


    "I''ll die if I want money!" She waved her hand again and again: "Mrs. sang, I can''t do it. I''ll give you back the earrings! Don''t you want my life like this? "


    "He won''t kill you." I comforted her: "I''ll give you the money when it''s done."


    She covered her heart, scared to death: "no, Mrs. sang, if Mr. sang knew, he would kill me."


    "I''m going to get out of here."


    "What''s the cover for?"


    "If you don''t do anything, take it as if you didn''t see me. Give me a cover."


    She gaped at me: "Miss Xia, what do you want to do?"


    "Do you think it''s right for me to change Earrings by myself last time? Is it too expensive? "


    She shook her head, I told him a number, she heard straight tongue.


    "Do you know how much my earrings cost?"


    Wu Ruihe reached for a touch and nodded: "of course, Mrs. Sang''s things are good."


    I said to her with a smile: "earrings are not bad?"


    For me, each one is the same. I noticed that Wu Ruihe was wearing the earrings I gave her that day.


    She picked up one: "how about this one?"


    Wu Rui was dragged into the room with a dress.


    "Miss Xia, no, Mrs. sang, let''s change the dress first," she said


    Sang Shixi pulled me to the wedding scene, and Wu Ruihe stood at the gate waiting for me.No memory doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    I was long ago, just because I forgot.


    It seems that sang Shixi wanted to tell the world that I was Mrs. sang at the summer solstice. Didn''t he say that we had been married long ago?


    I thought I dodged, but I didn''t.


    He laughed at me with a chill.


    "As long as we are together, any day is a good day." Sang Shixi looked back and laughed at me.


    "Didn''t you say yesterday was the only good day?"


    "I delayed the wedding by a day."


    I was in a hurry immediately: "why the wedding scene? Wasn''t the wedding yesterday? "


    "The wedding scene," he said


    I asked sang Shixi, "where are you going?"


    Sang Shixi came to pick me up. I thought he would take me to my home. The direction of the car didn''t seem to be my direction.


    I had a detailed physical examination. After taking the report, the doctor said it was ok, so I was discharged.


    Of course, it''s just that I thought I had dodged.


    I closed my eyes again, and I spent the whole day in the hospital today, successfully avoiding my wedding with sansey.


    I want to listen to myself.


    Why should I listen to him?


    Sang Qi asked me to hold a wedding with Sang Shixi. Should I listen to him?


    Isn''t it the second day? It''s the day when sang Shixi and I got married again.


    "All night." He said.


    "How long did I sleep?"


    I don''t mind smiling at him anyway.


    "The doctor said it doesn''t matter. He didn''t find out that your gastric mucosa and other parts of the trachea were damaged. Maybe in traditional Chinese medicine, it''s a rush to attack the heart."


    I am very calm: "how can hematemesis?"


    "Oh." In the past, as long as the ancient lady vomited blood, it must be close to death.


    "You vomited blood."


    "Well, I''m awake. How could I be in the hospital? "


    His eyes were full of worry: "are you awake?"


    As soon as I opened my eyes, Sanshi''s face appeared over my head.


    Did I get kidnapped?


    I thought I had just escaped from the tiger''s den, but then I entered the wolf''s den.


    My point seems to have some back!

 Chapter 539

    When they got me into the car, the car sped up and the man who was covering my mouth let go.


    I just wanted to shout, but I found a woman in the car besides me.


    Her short hair, black hair covered half of her face, revealing half of her face is extremely beautiful.


    My luck is really good, I slowly move the position, especially difficult to the shore.


    Not far away from me seems to be the hard ground. When I step on the edge again, I step on a stone.


    I stood firm and turned around to see if there was any possibility of escape.


    I guess if Huojia had a gun in his hand at the moment, he would take it out and kill me immediately.


    "Shut up


    I said to Huo Jia, "don''t move. The more you move, the faster you sink. Then mud will be poured into your mouth and nose. It will suffocate you and make you look very ugly."


    I was delighted, but they were still sinking slightly.


    I got myself on my feet. I didn''t sink.


    Huo Jia and I were both sinking. Suddenly, the sole of my shoe hit something hard, like a big stone.


    That''s true, but who knows it''s a swamp?


    "You don''t think you''re going to die now?"


    "Nonsense, you''re going to kill me, and I''m not going to run?"


    Huo Jia was very angry and yelled at me, "what are you running for?"


    At the moment, those who are light in weight will have the advantage, and those big men will sink much faster than us, and soon reach their chest.


    Huojia was closest to me, but she stretched her hand and couldn''t catch me. Everyone was sinking into the mud.


    After hearing a few puffs behind me, the bodyguards and Huo Jia who were chasing me also fell into the swamp one after another. From a distance, they looked like wooden piles nailed in the mud.


    What''s going on? Look at the black swamp. I had bad luck to escape.


    I ran and ran. Suddenly, the soles of my feet were soft. My feet were trapped in the mud. I moved a little and fell down.


    I ran to the front with no life. Huo Jia was not very stable today. He might cut me to pieces.


    Behind the sound of disordered footsteps, including Huo Jia behind me.


    I run very fast, especially the 100 meter sprint.


    They didn''t bind me. As long as they didn''t have guns in their hands, I could run as fast as I could.


    My feet stand firm, what words also don''t say, immediately scatter Ya son to run toward.


    Let''s not talk about people here. We can''t even see a bird. Looking ahead, we can see a black mud field.


    The car finally stopped in a particularly desolate field. The bodyguard opened the door and Huo Jia got off the car first. Before I could react, she dragged me down with my clothes.


    Huojia seems to have something to say, but she is too gloomy for me to talk to her again.


    She gave me a sneer and didn''t talk to me anymore.


    "23 is 23."


    I still have faith in my face.


    She can kidnap me and kill me, but she can''t insult my beauty.


    What does she mean by that?


    "23!" She burst out laughing again: "you look in the mirror, do you think you have a 23-year-old face?"


    She laughed for a long time before she stopped and said, "how old are you now?"


    Huo Jia burst out laughing again. I was afraid that she would laugh herself to death.


    "He said I married him when I was 18 and had a child called sugar."


    Huo Jia looked at me: "what did sang Shixi tell you?"


    "What''s the relationship between me and Sanshi? How many years have you been married? "


    She ignored me and gulped the wine in the glass, just like drinking boiled water.


    I asked her, "were you sanchezi''s wife?"


    Because there are many things I don''t know, at least let me die clearly.


    Originally I was not afraid of death, but I don''t want to die in Huo Jia''s hands, so obscure.


    At this time, the car was driving more and more out of the way to the suburbs. I seemed to hear my death knell ring.


    She looked at me from the inside of her hair. It happened that her hair blocked her black eyes and only showed her white eyes, just like the famous Japanese horror film Zhenzi, which made me shiver.


    "I don''t care. If I bring you here today, I will kill you!"


    I accompanied the smiling face and looked at her face: "Miss Huo, I lost my memory, but you didn''t! You and sang Shixi have known each other for a long time. What kind of person is he? You know best. What problems do you think you can solve if you tie me up? You don''t think Sanshi''s going to settle with you? "


    In fact, I think she is very poor. I don''t know why her face looks like this, but I know it must not be like this.


    Huo Jia yelled, but then her eyes darkened and her hands were shaking."He didn''t lie to me, he never said he loved me!"


    I can''t understand the words: "Huo Jia, the injustice has its head and the debt has its owner. I know that you have a different relationship with Sang Shixi. He cheated you. This account can''t be counted on my head."


    "None of your business? Summer solstice, you don''t think you forget everything can wipe the past things clean, you are the beauty of disaster! If you die, the whole world will be at peace! "


    I cautiously waited for her to finish laughing before I said: "Miss Huo, I don''t care about your affair with Sang Shixi, but it''s none of my business. You let me go."


    This kind of woman is the most terrible. She is likely to cut me to pieces and chop me into fried fish with a machete.


    I think she''s a little mad and out of her mind.


    Once she laughs, it''s like an electric rabbit that is wound up and can''t stop. A person giggles and laughs. I''m scared and my calf and stomach are cramped.


    Huo Jia laughed, but it was very sad: "so I am a customer in his heart."


    "He said you were a client."


    "Oh." She seemed a little interested: "how did Sanshi introduce me?"


    "Since I saw you last time, I asked Sanshi about you."


    "You know me?" She gulped down a glass of wine in her hand.


    "Huojia, what are you doing with me?"


    I''m so unlucky that I would not have escaped marriage if I had known.


    This is the enemy of love. Today is my wedding day with Sang Shixi, so Huojia became angry and kidnapped me.


    She was looking at me for a moment and full of resentment, and I felt numb.


    Oh, isn''t this the Huojia?


    Huo Jia yelled behind me: "don''t move, you will die if you fall down!"


    I just ignore her. It''s like I won''t die if she catches me.


    I finally got to the bank. There was a small tree with a thin crooked neck on the bank. I reached out and grabbed the tree. Then I climbed up like a turnip. I pulled myself up little by little. Finally, I didn''t know how long it took. I finally lay on the bank covered with mud.

 Chapter 540

    I lay on the hard mud and felt how comfortable the hard ground was for the first time.


    I looked up at the midday sun and felt that the soft mud on my body would soon be dried into a hard shell, like a chicken.


    I''m really tired to death. When I get a full breath, I get up from the ground and find a branch to beat the soil that has formed a hard shell on my body and my eyes to freeze in front of me.


    I thought, "if I didn''t like him before, as you said, he must love me because he can''t get me."


    She opened her eyes and looked at me, the sun shining into her eyes, I was a little sad for her.


    Huo Jia laughed at himself: "yes, I love him. It''s no secret. From the moment I married him, I took him and my marriage 100% seriously. I do everything to get his attention, but no matter how I do it, he doesn''t love me. I can''t figure out why he fell in love with you, why, you tell me the summer solstice. "


    "Sanshi, of course. Is it me?"


    "Who?" She asked me carelessly with her eyes closed.


    "Huojia, do you love him very much?"


    In fact, her scarred face didn''t make her less beautiful. Isn''t there a saying that beauty is in the bone but not in the skin.


    "Ha ha, it''s a wonderful wish." Huojia closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes were stained with mud.


    "He said I love him very much."


    "What did Sanshi say?"


    "I just lost my memory. I can''t remember many things."


    "Ask yourself, what do I do?"


    "Is it?" "Don''t you like the words that I used to ask when she stood up with her elbow


    "It''s really bad luck for sang Shixi. You don''t like him whether you lost your memory before or now."


    "Runaway." Huo Jia suddenly laughed again. Fortunately, she didn''t have much strength. The laughter was very weak. After a while, she stopped.


    "Yes


    "So you''re running away?"


    "I don''t want to leave. If I want to go back, Sanshi will find me."


    Since Huo Jia let me go, I know she won''t kill me. After all, she just saved them just now. As long as it''s not a beast, she can''t do the deed of revenge.


    "What are you doing? I want to kill you when we recover our strength? "


    "Where am I going?"


    She should have had a hairdressing, and those scars have traces of recovery, but she can still see clearly.


    I immediately turned to look at her, she lay on the ground, her hair has become a shell. The left side of her face that she had been covering was revealed.


    "You go, summer solstice."


    I almost fell asleep with my eyes closed, and Huojia finally spoke.


    But the hard mud shell formed a special warm protective cover, and I enjoyed staying in the mud shell.


    We are like radishes dug out of the ground, one by one, we are arranged on the ground in order to bask in the sun. The warm sun shines on me, and the mud hardens and forms a shell. I feel that my arms can''t be extended any more


    she and I work together to pull these people out one by one, and I feel like I''m going to collapse.


    Huo Jia did not speak. She got up, picked up the clothesline on the ground and went to the men.


    Fortunately, the mud is not particularly bad, otherwise they would have died long ago.


    I gasped for a moment, and touched her arm with my elbow: "get your bodyguards out, or they will sink sooner or later."


    I lay on my back, panting like a dog, and Huojia lay beside me.


    She just handed me her hand, two hands full of mud held together, I tugged hard, and finally dragged her to the shore.


    I stretched out my hand to her on the ground. She hesitated at that time. I yelled at her: "hurry up, you''ll sink again soon!"


    Huojia was pulled by me to move towards me little by little. When I was about to be exhausted, Huojia was finally pulled to the shore by me.


    I don''t remember whether I was a good sportsman at school. It''s estimated that tug of War didn''t take so much effort. I even used my sucking energy. I felt that my tendons were bursting out on my forehead, and my blood vessels were going to burst.


    Huojia stretched out her arm and grabbed one end of the dress, then I pulled the other end and pulled back as hard as I could.


    Huo Jia was closest to me. I threw one end of the rope to her: "you catch it first, I''ll pull you to the shore! "


    I joined up my clothes in a long way, and it really became a long rope.


    I said dry, take off the pants and sweater shirt, only wearing a small vest and inside the pants, in this winter, the wind blows, I shiver with cold.


    I didn''t find the rope, but I looked down at myself. The clothes on my body are made of cotton cloth, which is very tough and strong. If these are connected and stretched, will it be a rope?No matter whether Huo Jia will be killed or not, I can''t do it anyway. I can''t do it.


    "Take care of yourself first. Don''t say that."


    "Even if you save me, think about it. After you get me up, I''ll still be killed!"


    "If I don''t save you, you will die!"


    Huo Jia finally looked up at me and seemed to have some doubts: "summer solstice, do you want to save us


    I went back to the shore again: "you don''t even have a rope, how can you kidnap people?"


    "Do you have a rope in your car?" I ran to the car by the side of the road to look for things, and there was nothing.


    It''s impossible to call the police. Let me think about how to save them!


    They looked at me with a sad face. I thought, the mobile phone must be in their pocket. They were all stuck in the mud with them at the moment.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" I asked them.


    I just remembered that I was wearing Wu Ruihe''s clothes, and my mobile phone was in my pocket.


    I said while touching the body for a long time, but did not touch the phone.


    I yelled to Huo Jia, "hold on for a while. I''ll call the police."


    In fact, I can walk away, but I guess they will all die after I leave. I think I should be a kind person. I can''t do such a wonderful thing.


    She didn''t ask me for help either. Maybe it was too late for me to climb onto the shore to escape. How could she find a way to save her?


    Huo Jia lowers her head. She is not as tall as those big men. It seems that her head is just outside.


    Huo Jia and the bodyguards are nailed in the mud one by one like sculptures. It seems that they are sliding down a little more than they just looked, and they will soon reach their chin.


    "Yes? Do you mean to say that Sanshi''s love for you is just his obsession? "


    "Unrequited love is obsession, love that can''t get response, love that is always rejected, but it will persist all the time. There is something wrong with such feelings, isn''t it?"


    Huojia looked at me for a moment: "I''m thinking about whether I''ll continue to kill you."

 Chapter 541

    I don''t know whether Huojia said it casually or seriously.


    However, I can''t run now. My whole body is soft, only the outer mud shell is hard.


    We had enough rest. Huojia got up from the ground and looked dejected.


    Huo Jia was a little drunk, holding the red wine bottle in her hand, her pale face sticking to the bottle and muttering to herself.


    "For a man who doesn''t love you, the woman who insists on it will wake up in the end, but for a man who gives me a little hope from time to time, when I finally decide to give up, he will suddenly appear in front of me, which makes me think that he and I may still be possible."


    "Why do you make yourself like this for sang Shixi?" After I finished eating noodles, I ate pickles, which was so spicy.


    Her arms are too thin and her chin is too sharp to stab people. I know it''s not made. It''s because she doesn''t eat well and is so hungry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have food, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have wine." She has another glass of wine on her back. I really admire her drinking capacity, as if she can''t get drunk.


    "You''re hungry, isn''t it?" When I finished eating noodles in two or three mouthfuls, I drank the soup clean and finally smacked my lips.


    I wolfed down, Huo Jia looked at me coldly: "you have never eaten in your life?"


    That''s enough love.


    Sonny loves me, but I don''t love sonny.


    She loved Sanshi, but Sanshi didn''t love her.


    Human feelings are very complicated.


    Drinking on an empty stomach hurts her stomach. She doesn''t care about her body at all. At first sight, she is a woman who has broken her heart for love.


    I sit opposite Huo Jia and eat instant noodles while Huo Jia drinks one mouthful at a time.


    I cooked the noodles and found the pickles in the refrigerator. I paid special attention to the production date. I opened the pickles to eat if I didn''t see the past.


    She glared at me. I don''t know why she glared at me. I reminded her with good intentions.


    I kindly advised her: "drinking is not good for scar healing."


    So I cooked noodles and she drank.


    I said I was hungry and wanted to eat. Huo Jia gave me a bag of noodles to cook.


    We went to her villa, took a bath and changed clothes.


    I think her villa should be very secret, even sang Shixi didn''t know where it was.


    Huo Jia stared at me for a long time, and finally said to the driver, "drive to the villa in the suburb of my city."


    "Some people say they love me, some say they hate me, some want to marry me, some want to kill me. I don''t know anything, and I don''t know who to trust. So just now when you put a gun against my head, I thought in my heart, if you really shoot me, I will be free. Anyway, my son is dead. What''s the point of my life? "


    Huojia stares at me.


    "Ha." I rubbed my nose: "if you lose your memory, someone tells you that it was like this for the first half of your life. But someone told you that. Do you think you would be crazy? "


    "Because you''re a fuckin ''lunatic." She said it with her teeth clenched.


    "Why?"


    She looked at me from her hair: "I seem to understand why the two brothers like you."


    Her hand with the gun came loose, her hand hung limply, and her gun fell on the cushion.


    In the end, Huo Jia compromised. She didn''t do it.


    Time flows very slowly at the moment, as if time is frozen.


    Of course, I know it''s true. I''m afraid, but I''m stubborn. I just don''t move.


    "You think it''s a fake gun?" Huo Jia poked the gun at my temple again.


    I gritted my teeth: "since you want my life so much, then you can shoot!"


    I''m afraid, but I''m going to make a bet.


    I always think that Huojia is not that fierce. She won''t pull the trigger.


    When I was a mass actor, I was also pointed at by a gun, but it was made of plastic, so fake that I couldn''t do it. The touch of it was totally different from this one.


    Huo Jia didn''t know where he found a gun and put it on my temple. I think it should be true.


    Huo Jia turned to stare at me, and suddenly laughed: "summer solstice, do you think I really can''t kill you? I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I gave you a chance to go before, but you gave up. Now it''s as if you agreed to die in my hands. "


    Holding the back of the chair, I refused to get out of the car: "tell me what I want to know, or I''ll tell Sanshi about your kidnapping me!"


    When the car arrived in the city, Huo Jiacai said: "stop by the side of the road, you get off at the summer solstice."


    But on the way, no matter how I find topics, Huo Jia always ignores me. The car is very quiet, with only one voice.


    I''m not willing to go down because I''m in the car. Besides, it''s in the wilderness here. Only a fool can walk on his own in mud.


    I just want to know, besides sang Shixi, what other reasons she hates me.I didn''t expect her to like me. Besides, I didn''t like her.


    "Did you mistake me? Don''t think you saved me, I don''t hate you. "


    I also squeezed into the car: "Huojia, find a place to talk."


    The bodyguards also get on the bus covered with mud. They are also kidnapped when others kidnap them, but they make themselves covered with mud. It''s funny to think about it.


    But Huojia didn''t seem to be interested in talking to me. She turned and walked to her car. I followed her.


    I''ll listen to what Huojia said first. I want to know from her what happened to me, sang Qi and sang Shixi.


    I began to marry my brother and then my brother. I don''t think I can accept this, let alone have another marriage.


    Why don''t I believe it?


    "You married three times."


    "What do you mean?"


    "More than you think." Huo Jia seems to be in a better mood, raising her eyebrows.


    "Ha? I have such a rich marriage history? "


    "Then you married sang Qi."


    "And then?"


    "You were married, but divorced again."


    "Well." I nodded.


    "It seems that sang Shixi told you that you two are married?"


    Looking at my confused appearance, Huo Jia is very happy.


    Whose wife am I?


    I''m not Sanshi''s wife?


    What do you mean I''m sang Qi''s wife?


    I''m confused. I''m completely confused.


    "It has something to do with Sang Qi. You are his wife. Do you think it has anything to do with you?"


    "Does your face have anything to do with me?"


    "Because I hate you. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this."


    "Then you still have me."


    "Even if I kill you, Sanshi won''t fall in love with me." She knows very well.


    "If you let me go, don''t you worry that I''ll go back and get married with Sanshi immediately?"


    She gave me a look from the corner of her eye: "you go!"


    I understand. Sang Shixi is hanging her. He won''t let Huojia give up on him, but he won''t promise her.


    I don''t understand why Sanshi did it.


    I finished the last pickle in the bag and asked Huojia, "since you understand, why don''t you give up on him?"

 Chapter 542

    Huo Jia looked up at me, drunk and sleepy.


    She laughed: "so, women are very stupid. They know that they can''t fall in love with me one day, but they have to daydream. If love had fallen in love long ago, it would not be so long. For example, sang Shixi falls in love with you at a glance. What is that


    "How did I get to know Sanshi?"


    The future and the past seem to wander around the edge of the brain, but they just can''t remember.


    But at the thought of his sad eyes, the sour feeling in his heart surged up.


    I should have hated that drunk.


    That drunkard is actually the husband of the girl who died. It''s a coincidence in the world. It''s so coincidence.


    All of a sudden, I remember the big Abandoned Garden in color''s house and the huge portrait on the wall.


    There is a small garden downstairs. There are many kinds of flowers. I can recognize some of them.


    I spent a rather boring day, although there is TV to watch, can receive the network station, want to see anything, action love movies, but I can''t raise interest.


    Huo Jia left. Her high-heeled shoes were pounding on the solid wood floor. She came in wearing high-heeled shoes with small thin heels, which was really a waste.


    "A week, a long time."


    "You''ve just said a few words and you''re leaving?"


    I wanted to ask more, but Huo Jia stood up and said, "I''m gone."


    I can''t help shivering, but it''s not because of the sangqi described in Huo Jia''s mouth, but because of her eyes, which are too murderous.


    "Because he thought I had done harm to him. In fact, I explained to him that it was not me who had done harm to his family. I didn''t have that ability, but he would certainly let my family die." Huo Jia gave me a smile, especially gloomy: "Sang Qi is very affectionate to you, but he is too cruel when he should be cruel."


    "Why?"


    "He wanted to destroy me."


    "Why did sang Qi kill your father and brother?"


    "Don''t you believe it? It''s very easy to verify. If you look through the old news a year ago, you should be able to find it. "


    "Ah?" I looked at Huojia in horror and disbelief.


    "Me She pointed to her nose: "Sang Qi, kill my father and my two brothers."


    "What does it mean to drag someone into the water?"


    "There''s nothing to tell about your story. It''s a very vulgar love triangle. Two men kill each other for you and drag others into the water."


    I immediately straightened up and looked at her intently: "what happened later?"


    "What sang Shixi said is false. You never loved him all the time. You always loved sang Qi, but you married him, but later divorced."


    I fanned the cigarette with my palm, and Huo Jia suddenly spoke.


    I don''t like the smoke from cigarettes. I think it''s turbid and dirty.


    Huojia took a deep breath of the smoke, then exhaled white smoke.


    "I suddenly feel that it''s bad luck for sang Shixi to meet you. You don''t love him, whether you are amnesia or not."


    "Isn''t that what you said? He doesn''t love you, but he often gives you the illusion of hope. Isn''t he a scum man? To you, it''s a scum man! "


    Huo Jia immediately looked up at me: "you say sang Shixi is a scum man?"


    I forced myself to open the window: "beauty, smoking is harmful to your health. How many things have you done that are harmful to your health? Smoking, drinking, falling in love with the scum man. "


    I continued to lie down, Huojia began to smoke, although her smoking movement is very beautiful, but very smoked.


    Well, she seems to have ginger in her fridge. I''ll make a ginger soup later.


    "No She answered me coldly.


    "Do you have cold medicine? Give me something to eat. "


    Then, I had a big sneeze. I stayed on the terrace too long last night. It seemed that I had a cold.


    "Big sister." I sat up and covered my forehead: "I feel dizzy. I think I''m going to have a fever."


    She wears white, black hair is even more black, fortunately is short hair, otherwise I will be scared to death.


    Take a close look, sitting in front of my bed in a white windbreaker is Huo Jia.


    The next morning, when I woke up, there was a man sitting in front of my bed. I was so scared that I almost couldn''t help myself.


    I didn''t sleep well. I woke up like a baby, and then fell asleep again.


    I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it.


    I wonder why he said that to me that day.


    I don''t care if he''s looking for me. What I care about is that sang Qi knows I''m missing.


    It''s estimated that sang Shixi would search Jincheng for me.


    I stayed on the terrace for a long time and sneezed several times before I came back to my room.


    I want to cry, but my eyes are dry and I can''t shed tears.


    I know it''s deceiving children, but suddenly I think sugar is the twinkling star in the night sky.I don''t know which day I saw a child. A mother told the child that if a good man died, he would become a star in the sky.


    Although it''s a suburb, it''s a very luxurious community with beautiful greening. I sit on the terrace wrapped in blankets at night and look at the stars in the sky.


    I stayed here with Huojia. Huojia doesn''t live here. She left after drinking. I live here alone.


    "Good." Anyway, I don''t care. I don''t want to go back. I will be arrested by sang Shixi to get married.


    "Summer solstice, since you want to know, stay with me for a week. I''ll tell you how much I want to know before."


    After eating half a bowl of noodles for a long time, Huo Jia finally agreed to speak.


    "It''s like I don''t hate it now." I picked up my bowl and ate it. Huo Jia picked a few with chopsticks and chewed them slowly.


    "A disgusting woman."


    "What was I like before?"


    Huo Jia propped up her head with her palm, looked at me hard, and said with a smile, "summer solstice, I remember you were not so kind before."


    "Whether or not Sanshi loves you, you have to love yourself."


    I cooked the noodles and put them in front of Huojia.


    I found a lot of instant noodles in the kitchen cupboard, so I cooked a bag for Huo Jia and another bag for myself by the way. I didn''t have enough just now.


    I''m very afraid that she will drink herself to death. According to her drinking method, if she doesn''t eat, even if she can''t drink to death, she will have stomach bleeding.


    "How do I know how he met you? Sang Shixi never mentions you in front of me, so I treat you as if you don''t exist. In fact, I deceive myself. " Huojia picked up the bottle to pour the wine, but the wine in the bottle was gone, so she got up and went to the wine cabinet to get the wine.


    Sure enough, I didn''t open her eyes the next morning, but I didn''t wake up.


    I wonder how she can walk quietly. She''s wearing high-heeled shoes. I don''t know how she comes to my room every time.


    I sat up and smoothed the hair on my head: "can you stop coming into my room like this every time?"

 Chapter 543

    "What do you want to know today?" Huo Jia said as she slowly took out the exquisite cigarette box from her bag, and then drew out a cigarette to light it.


    She squeezes a little every day just like toothpaste. What does it mean.


    "Is Sanshi looking for me everywhere?" I asked her.


    "What did you mean by them?"


    Wait a minute. Sang Qi said they were just now. Who did he mean?


    What to do? I''m a little flustered. Huo Jia is a underworld and can do anything.


    I have already demolished several of them in this room. Huo Jia is crazy enough to install so many.


    "There''s a lot more." Sang Qi pointed to a corner with a smile: "there are two here."


    "I''ve removed the camera." I told him with pride.


    "There are pinhole cameras all over the place. They know everything they do."


    "What?" I looked around and said, "why?"


    "I can''t go."


    "She''s not going to kill me. You go now!"


    "I know."


    I looked up from his arms and said, "sangqi, Huojia wants your life."


    My head was stuck in his arms for a long time. Reason told me that it was dangerous here and I couldn''t stay long.


    It''s really rustic, but it seems to be very useful.


    Have you, have the world.


    I held him tightly, and suddenly remembered a very numb and low word.


    At the moment, I can play the word game with Sang Qi.


    Into his warm and broad arms, I forget everything and don''t care about anything.


    "I said, I didn''t say I love you. But it doesn''t mean I love you to death. " He suddenly took my wrist and pulled me into his arms.


    "You said you didn''t love me." I flat mouth, with a cry.


    My heart, trembling, especially want to cry.


    "That won''t work." He sighed: "I know it''s a pit, but you''re in it. Why don''t I jump down?"


    "Then you still come." My tone is not conscious of the little girl''s state, he has a goose bumps.


    "Yes His tone became lighter.


    "You said you would never see me?"


    "I know." He sat in a steady state, the moon shining on his bright forehead.


    "I know you''re still here! Huojia wants your life. "


    The voice is light enough, gentle enough.


    "I know." He finally spoke.


    "This is Huojia''s place, surrounded by Huojia''s people."


    He looked at me deeply and did not speak.


    I repressed the excited mood, the voice whispered: "how did you come?"


    Sangqi, sangqi is still here.


    I sat up from the bed, and then the moonlight outside the window saw his face.


    There was a figure sitting in front of the bed, tall and not like Huo Jia.


    But for a long time, Huo Jia didn''t open his eyes.


    I was so sleepy that I continued to sleep with my eyes closed until she asked me what I wanted to know today.


    This woman, I take it. Does she not sleep?


    It seems that it''s not dawn yet. She came so early today.


    I forced my eyes to open a seam and saw a figure by my bed.


    But in the middle of the night, I couldn''t hold on to sleep. In a daze, I felt someone beside the bed.


    Because every time Huo Jia will appear in front of my bed, so now I dare not sleep too steady.


    This is probably true love, I moved myself to a face of snot bubble.


    I would rather he would never see me as he said, than put him in danger.


    I can only pray in my heart that sangqi will not appear in this week.


    She said with a smile, "yes, a week."


    When Huojia came, I asked her if I could leave in a week.


    These days, I''ve been thinking about how to get out of here, but I''ve been seen too tightly, there''s no way.


    I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have come here with Huojia.


    My brain turns like the bellows, and my eyes also turn with the brain, which makes me dizzy.


    What to do?


    I don''t want him to come, because Huo Jia will definitely kill sang Qi.


    Will he come to me?


    Last time he told me that we would not meet again


    I sat on the garden bench in a daze. Will sang Qi come?


    I don''t want to go back and have a wedding with Sang Shixi, but I didn''t expect Huojia to set me up.


    I would have left when I knew Huo Jia would let me go. Why do I have to be trapped.


    As soon as I thought about it, I was in a cold sweat.For example, Huo Jia said that sang Qi killed three members of her family, and she was sure to get revenge.


    Would she want to lead someone out?


    If you want to kill me, you''ve already done it. There''s no need to support me.


    But why did she trap me?


    There''s only one possibility. She''s trying to trap me.


    There seems to be something wrong with it. Huojia brought me here and let me stay for a week. He only answered one question every day and let people watch me and keep me from going out.


    When I looked back, I saw several big men in the garden. They couldn''t run any more.


    The bodyguard nodded.


    "Huojia?"


    "Our boss told us."


    "Why?"


    "Miss Xia, you can''t go out."


    I ran downstairs, opened the door and went out. There was no one to stop me in the garden, but when I went to the garden gate to go out, a bodyguard reached out and stopped me.


    Of course, they are not protecting me. Is it hard to look at me?


    Yu Guang glanced at a figure shaking outside the window, put his head out of the window and found several bodyguards outside.


    I chewed my fingernails and leaned against the railing.


    What do you mean, Huojia, to get me here and answer one question every day?


    Huojia walked down the stairs. I could only watch her back disappear into my view.


    "Of course." She threw away my hand holding her wrist and said, "you can only ask me one question every day, so you have to ask what you want to know most. You''ve wasted the question just now."


    "Is that the same question?" I didn''t have time to put on my slippers and ran out after Huojia.


    "Didn''t you ask the question? New questions won''t be answered until tomorrow. " Huo Jia walked out of the door.


    I asked her, "where are you going?"


    I got up to open the window, but Huo Jia stood up to go outside the room.


    "That''s what I can do." Huo Jia took a deep breath of the cigarette and exhaled a bluish white smoke.


    "Since he doubted you, how could he not find here?"


    "Sang Shixi didn''t believe anyone. Of course he doubted me." Huo Jia said with a smile. I think her smile is a little sad.


    "Do you doubt you?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you. I''ve searched all over the city."


    "Do you think that if Huojia hides you here, sangshixi will not find you?"


    I blinked and looked at sang Qi: "so, they colluded to lead you out?"


    Sang Qi shrugged at me: "that''s right."

 Chapter 544

    If I were sang Qi, I would not laugh at the moment.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open and Huo Jia appeared at the door.


    There is only one voice in my heart, that is: it''s over, it''s over this time.


    I got into sangqi''s car and had a driver driving. When the car came into the city, I put my heart down.


    I was so scared that I forgot about the car.


    Sang Qi pointed to the car behind him: "here, the car is. "


    " you drove here? "I stared at him foolishly.


    "Well, why don''t we drive?"


    "bullshit, what if Huo Jia goes back on it, or sang Shixi comes. "


    in the roaring night wind, he asked me," why do you want to run so fast? "


    for the rest of my life, my back was cool and I ran crazy with the mulberry flag.


    No one stopped me this time. We walked out of the garden gate smoothly.


    After changing clothes, sang Qi and I went out of the house.


    I looked down and found that I was still in my pajamas because I was so nervous that I forgot that I had not changed.


    "I''ll wait until you change your pajamas. "


    " let''s leave here. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. "


    Sangqi should not be a seller. The less you know about Huojia, the better for me.


    "Summer solstice, there are some things you''d better not know."


    "What''s the gate of life?"


    "she let me go. Of course, it''s not a reward for her kindness, it''s me holding her gate of life, and she had to compromise. "


    " what did you say to Huo Jia? She let you go today. "


    I finally breathed a sigh of relief and fell into sang Qi''s arms as soon as my legs softened.


    I have to argue with Huojia. She has already walked downstairs and walked out of the villa.


    "No, you let sang Qi go because of the exchange terms between you, not to repay my life. Don''t break the debt. "


    she stopped in front of me and stroked her hair:" summer solstice, I''ll give you a life today, and I won''t miss you any more. "


    I think the exchange terms must have been nailed directly to Huo Jia''s death.


    Huo Jia came out of the room. She didn''t look very good. I don''t know what sang Qi said to her just now.


    "It''s OK," he smoothed the messy hair on my cheek. "I reached an agreement with boss Huo. I''ll give it to her in a month. If I can''t, I''ll give it to myself. "


    " Sang Qi, are you ok? "I watched him from head to toe.


    Five minutes later, sang Qi came out of the room and I rushed to meet him.


    But fortunately, I didn''t hear the shot.


    I stood at the door all over, shaking to the point where I couldn''t stop.


    I finally walked out of the room in three steps. I was afraid that as soon as I stepped out, Huojia pulled the trigger.


    Although I am not at ease, but I firmly believe that sang Qi will not cheat me.


    "My summer solstice won''t let me die. I''m sure I won''t die. I''ll have a word with boss Huo soon. "


    " Sang Qi. "My palms are sweating, looking up at her with his warm eyes:" you don''t die, I won''t let you die. "


    I hold the corner of his coat tightly. I''m afraid that when I go out here, I''ll hear the gunshot.


    Sang Qi released his arm around my waist: "you go out first, I have something to talk with boss Huo, soon, in a word. "


    Huo Jia hesitated:" Sang Qi, don''t play tricks. "


    " exchange a secret with you. "He waved to Huo Jia:" come here, listen to me, is it worth exchanging with me? "


    Huo Jia dunked for a while, but also generously admitted:" yes, you are my common enemy and sang Shixi, it is our wish to get rid of you. "


    the expression on her face told me that sang Qi was right.


    I raised my head from sangqi''s arms and looked at Huojia.


    "So, you don''t want to avenge them, you just want to get rid of us, because Sanshi will be happy. You do everything to please him. "


    " Sang Qi, if you kneel down and beg for mercy now, it may be useful. "


    " Huo Jia. "Sang Qi said:" give me a month to find out the murderer who killed your father''s brother. "


    he laughed, lowered his head and touched my forehead with his forehead:" well, in that case, I won''t die. "


    " well. "


    " are you afraid that I will die? "


    " I''ll go out first, and I''ll see a body later.


    "at this time, I''ll watch you bow your head first. "


    let''s count. I won''t go even if she counts thirty.


    "Summer solstice, I count three. If you don''t go, I''ll kill you first. "


    I stick it on Sang Qi like a dog skin plaster, and I can''t tear it off. Huo Jia is very angry.


    Anyway, sugar is dead. I''m not interested in living alone.


    I have only one idea at the moment. Instead of killing sang Qi, I''d better kill her with me.Of course she did. Anyway, she hated me and wanted to kill me.


    Huo Jia sneered: "don''t you think I dare?"


    I won''t go even if I''m killed. Sang Qi pushed me away, and I ran back and hugged him tightly: "if I don''t go, let Huojia kill us both at one time. "


    " OK, let her go. "Huo Jia pointed to the door:" you go, summer solstice. "


    sang Qi stood like a pine, holding my hand, suddenly pushed me to the door:" let the summer solstice go first, don''t let her see this scene. "


    these underworld women are really fierce. They carry guns with them. Shouldn''t lipstick be put in women''s bags?


    I am very afraid that Huojia will go off if she is not careful. If she shakes her hand, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "I''ve been looking for sang Qi for a whole year, and now it''s not easy to find him. Do you want me to let him go?" Huo Jia''s strong voice on Sang Qi''s forehead went to his forehead.


    "Huojia." My voice trembled with fear: "don''t mess around, don''t shoot! "


    " it''s no fun if you dare to do it and dare not admit it. " Huo Jia quickly walked over and put the gun directly on Sang Qi''s forehead. I saw the murderous spirit in Huo Jia''s eyes.


    Sang Qi pulled me behind him: "Huojia, I remember I told you many times that the death of your father and brother has nothing to do with me."


    She pulled down the safety bolt and approached us step by step.


    "Summer solstice, at this time you and I calculate addition and subtraction?" Huo Jia sneered: "I didn''t let you save me, you want to save yourself. "


    I immediately stood in front of Sang Qi:" Huo Jia, you owe me one life. No, plus your bodyguards, you owe me four lives. Even if sang Qi killed three of your father''s brothers, you still owe me one. "


    she put her hand into her pocket, then quickly took out a gun and pointed the black muzzle at sang Qi.


    But she didn''t say hello, and her smile soon subsided.


    I really admire his calmness. Huo Jia is also calm. She walked into the room with a smile and stopped in front of us.


    "Huojia, long time no see. "


    sang Qi''s arm encircled me, and his tone was slow.


    Since it''s a trap for Sanshi and Huojia, I''m sure it''s safe.


    I was relieved and looked back, followed by several cars.


    "There''s a car following us!" I''m sweating again.


    "It''s my man." Sang Qi replied with a smile that he could still laugh.

 Chapter 545

    I don''t know what sang Qi finally said to Huo Jia, but she let sang Qi go.


    What she planned was not to find sangqi. Now that she found it, she gave up easily, which made me quite puzzled.


    The car has been driving forward, but not to my home.


    "I told you that I didn''t want to get married recently, but you directly asked someone to bring me to the wedding scene. I don''t want to escape."


    His tone is not heavy, gentle still show doting, he really very tolerant of me.


    He suddenly raised his hand to me, I thought he would hit me, but his hand just gently fell on my head: "other did not learn, also learned to escape marriage? Well


    Although I don''t know him very well these days, after observing these days, I think sang Shixi is definitely not gentle on the surface.


    Standing in front of him, I couldn''t help shorting my breath. I hid my hand behind my back, clenched my fist, and looked at him with a smile.


    As soon as I walked past, the car door opened. Sang Shixi bent over and came out of the car. He was wearing a light gray suit and a dark gray tie. On the morning when the sky was just white, his whole body made his whole popularity field even colder and gloomy.


    He must be in the car now.


    I recognized that it was Bentley of thornsey. He liked to ride in that car best.


    I didn''t look back, didn''t turn around, didn''t say anything to him, gently took my hand out of the warm palm of Sang Qi, and then walked to Sang Shixi''s car without looking back.


    Just as he was about to leave the door, he was held by sang Qi.


    I know that if I look back one more time, I will be reluctant to part with him, and I want to get tired of being with him.


    I opened the door and got out of the car without looking back at sang Qi.


    I helplessly stand up straight from the arms of Sang Qi: Sang Shixi can''t let me step out of Jincheng with you, so now I''m going to get off. "


    I indulged in his arms and didn''t want to remember, but his driver reminded us: "Mr. sang, many cars of Sang Shixi have stopped our way."


    He hugged me in his arms with a smile. I like his breath spitting gently on my head. It''s itchy.


    "You mouth I sighed: "if you coax up other little girls, it only needs one person, and the family will be obedient to you."


    I stare at sang Qi''s thin lips, puzzled what this man was like before. It''s not against the rules to speak this kind of love words, on the contrary, it sounds very appropriate.


    He held my face in his hand and gave me a gentle kiss on my forehead: "no matter what you look like, even if you are a murderer, I will love you. There is no standard in love, you need to be what I will love you. In my dictionary, as long as you are the summer solstice. "


    " Oh. "I nodded:" that person you said must not be me, I am gentle and graceful


    "There is a woman who is not very good tempered, very perverse, full of bad water, full of strange ideas, not very cute and overbearing."


    "Who? You said


    "I don''t have someone outside, I have someone inside."


    Sang Qi laughed and showed his eight teeth. He was very happy.


    "What do you mean by what you said to me at the seaside last time? Are you out there with someone? "


    I don''t know what Huo Jia thinks. I hold sang Qi''s handsome face in both hands, and I feel sad.


    "Huo Jia is not stupid. She knows in her heart that sang Shixi doesn''t love her. Is it important for her to be her father''s brother''s revenge or the love she will never get?"


    "Huo Jia is so infatuated with Sang Shixi. How did you persuade her?"


    "My summer solstice is always so stubborn. I know that there is an iron wall ahead and I have to hit it. Well, I''m safe in Jincheng this month. I have a one month agreement with Huo Jia. She won''t move me or let sang Shixi move me in this month. "


    "You don''t know what it''s like to lose the past. Even if the past is cruel and painful, I will live plainly."


    "All right! As long as it''s what you want to do, I won''t force you. But if you forget the past, you will forget it. There''s really no need to remember it. "


    He looked for a long time before turning to see me, fingers through my hair, palms gently attached to my cheek.


    Sang Qi''s eyes turned out of the window, but it was still dark outside, and there was no light in the dark car. The brightest thing was his eyes, like a star in the night sky.


    "Sang Qi, I will stay with Sang Shixi for the time being. I have a lot of things to figure out."


    I''m not a fool. I know it in my heart.


    Although I don''t know sang Shixi, I can understand his eyes.


    "You think I''m really that stupid?" Although sang Shixi was a modest gentleman in front of me, I could see the murderous spirit in his eyes every time he mentioned sang Qi.


    Then I hung up and sang Qi looked at me deeply: "you don''t need to be a hostage in Sang Shixi. Do you think he will really protect me?"So I said to Sanshi on the phone, "I''ll be right back."


    I believe him in everything he says. I think I can help him find out the real murderer.


    At the moment, Huo sangqi and I don''t think it''s the best time for them to leave.


    In fact, I''m not afraid. I have nothing to worry about.


    Sang Qi clenched my hand and nodded to me. I knew he meant to let me not be afraid.


    There just reached a consensus with Huo Jia, but sang Shixi couldn''t get rid of it.


    Sang Qi and I took a look out of the car at the same time, but we didn''t know where many cars came from. We followed them not far or near.


    "That''s a pity. "Mulberry flag light way:" the summer solstice stay, I can let you safely leave Jincheng, as long as you no longer step into a step. "


    Sang Shixi''s calm and gentle voice rose from the microphone: "Sang Qi, Huojia''s pursuit order has not been lifted. In Jincheng, there are other people besides Huojia who want your life. If you take away the summer solstice, I can''t keep you safe."


    As soon as sang Qi''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang. He looked down, and I recognized it as sang Shixi''s number. I told him to answer, and sang Qi was connected. He pressed hands-free.


    When I asked him where he was going, he answered me briefly, "follow me and leave Jincheng."


    "So I can''t blame you?" As if nothing had happened, he took off his coat and put it on my shoulder. "You''re wearing too thin. Get in the car first."


    I got on the bus and looked back at sang Qi''s car, which was trapped in the middle by sang Shixi''s car.


    I pretended to casually smile to Sang Shixi: "let your brother go first?"


    I asked him to go first

 Chapter 546

    Sang Shixi''s hand gently lifted my hair from the sideburns to the back of my ear, and his tone was also very gentle: "how many sides have you met sang Qi?"


    "once. "


    " ha ha, lie. "When he accused me, he was so gentle and not fierce at all:" I loved him once and for all, where did you leave me? "


    I never loved sang Shixi, so when sang Shixi told me that I always loved him, I was very confused.


    Once the person he loves doesn''t love him, the final emotion will only explode out of control.


    But how can there be a fully inclusive and generous lover in the world?


    I tried to cover up my anger in front of him, and I tried to shape his sadness.


    This moment should be the time when he can''t control his emotions, but I feel that sang Shixi is alive and not as tired as before.


    When sang Shixi questioned me, he didn''t turn into a roaring emperor. He yelled at me while shaking me. Sang Shixi knew how to restrain himself.


    "What''s the use of believing? You believe me, but you still don''t love me. You know, summer solstice. There is a helpless that no matter what I do, you will not love me. What do you want me to do? What should I do? What shall we do? "


    I looked into his eyes and murmured to myself, "you said before that I once loved you. I really believe you."


    He finally told the truth, my arm was pinched by him.


    "I''m dirty? I can''t even touch you? Summer solstice, five years, I love you five years, whether you are awake, you are asleep, before you, now you, amnesia you. You will never give me any of your feelings, you all without reservation to the sangqi. Even now you only see him a few times, and I wander in front of you every day, I will give you all my enthusiasm, but you can''t help falling in love with him when you see him. Why do you tell me? You tell me, how can I not get rid of sangqi? You tell me, how can I not hate him? "


    He pulled down my hand, opened the window, and threw the tissue in my hand and all the tissue out of the car.


    I was in the car looking for wet tissue, and finally found a bag for me. After tearing it open, I was busy wiping it on my mouth.


    I should be a little sorry for Sanshi, but at the moment I feel at ease.


    His hand was close to my face, and the coldness of his palm surprised me. I think sang Shixi''s heart is very cold now, otherwise his palm would not be so cold.


    "Summer solstice," he whispered, "I suddenly don''t want to be a good man in front of you. Anyway, you don''t love me. Whether I am a good man or a wicked man, you have no feelings for me, do you? Even if I have even ignored my life for you, it seems that I can''t do anything, summer solstice... "


    His eyes were a bit moody, and I could see that he was already strongly dissatisfied with me.


    He raised his hand and wiped off the blood with his thumb, leaving a little in the corner of his mouth, just like a vampire who had just sucked human blood.


    He finally let go of me, I not only bit his tongue, but also his lower lip, so his lips were bitten by me, exuding red blood. And it''s getting bigger and bigger. Scarlet is very eye-catching.


    The final outcome is quite tragic, I bit sang Shixi''s tongue, with a kind of strength that I was about to bite him off.


    Sang Shixi seems to be crazy. He has never been so rude to me. He seems to want to vent his anger to me.


    I struggled to resist, but sang Shixi''s strength was so amazing that I couldn''t push him away. His hands were so tightly locked that the back of my head was on the window.


    All of a sudden, he pulled me closer to him by my wrist, then his face came down and he kissed my lips.


    He looked at me without blinking, and I shivered as I looked into his eyes.


    I suddenly felt pain in my wrist. I looked down at sang Shixi and held my wrist tightly. My breath was cold: "since this is your choice, summer solstice, stay with me! Let me see you as soon as I open my eyes and breathe. The whole space is full of your flavor. "


    But I don''t know what sang Shixi really looks like.


    In fact, I feel very tired. Sooner or later, I can see it. Why don''t I show my true face one day earlier?


    Sang Shixi is telling me the truth. I''m very glad that after all, the gentle good man who has played in front of me for so long has finally revealed his true feelings.


    "I don''t believe that. Would you?" Sang Shixi''s smile gradually converged. His face was as cold as a piece of steel plate, without any emotion, sadness or anger.


    "You didn''t say that you had been keeping the sangqi safe."


    "I know it''s just an excuse, you will escape from me sooner or later, but I chose to release sang Qi according to your will. People say that women will become stupid when they meet with love. I think that as a man, I will also become stupid when I meet with love. "I still forced to pull out, hard nails to his fingers, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Although he grasped it in time, he only grasped my fingertips.


    Sang Shixi''s hand covered the back of my hand, and I immediately pulled my hand out of Sang Shixi''s hand reflexively.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and leaned back in my chair.


    The driver started the car and drove forward. I looked back and saw that the car that surrounded sangqi had already followed our car, and sangqi''s car also got rid of the difficulty and drove in the opposite direction.


    He studied me for a long time before waving his hand. He didn''t know who he was saying to: "let''s go. "


    " really? "He looked at me inquisitively, and I saw distrust in his eyes.


    My hand on the door handle: "Sang Shixi, put the Sang flag, I''ll stay with you. "


    sang Shixi is probably the only one who wants to drop water gently when speaking, but still makes me scared.


    There was a disturbing light flowing in his dark eyes. He sighed: "you know, at the summer solstice, everyone can help him talk, only you can''t. "


    " he''s your brother, isn''t he? Just now you said you wanted to protect him, and he sent me back. Do you want to break your promise? "


    " if you don''t admit that you love him, it means that you don''t love him very much? "He said with a light smile," he''s going to rob my wife, why should I let him go? "


    " who said I love him? "


    even if a person has no memory, but His love for another person will not disappear with the memory.


    I think I used to love sang Qi very much, so now when I see him again, the sense of familiarity soon replaces the sense of strangeness. Even if the person I originally loved has no memory, I will love him again regardless of everything.


    People who didn''t love originally, no matter what, may not love after all.

 Chapter 547

    Sang Shixi and I had a topic of love and not love, which ended in an atmosphere of parting. My shoulder was so painful that I didn''t want to say another word to him.


    But sang Shixi completely vented his emotions, I can''t see whether he was released or annoyed because of venting.


    Then we stopped saying a word. I found that the car was going to Sang''s house.


    I looked at him in amazement. He seemed to lose consciousness and close his eyes.


    Have I learned the magic skill of beating cattle across the air? He fell down before he touched him?


    However, before my fist touched his face, sang Shixi suddenly fell down on the light colored wooden floor.


    As soon as Sanshi was ready to pull down my underwear, I punched.


    Even if not, I won''t let him do anything to me even if I fight with him.


    His two fingers are holding the shoulder strap of my underwear. If he pulls it down, I''ll beat him, whether I''m his opponent or not.


    "I don''t need you to love me, because I don''t want what I can''t get. I only care about what I can have right now. You love sang Qi! But I have you


    "I don''t love you, Sanshi." My legs and stomach were shaking, and the pain in my teeth had made me lose part of my thinking ability.


    "Summer solstice, this is my first brand to you tonight. From this moment on, you belong to me completely."


    Sang Shixi raised his head. I caught a glimpse of his cold eyes. The corners of his mouth rose and he laughed like a pervert.


    He looked down at me, and the blood had seeped out of his teeth.


    Sang Shixi finally let me go. My shoulder was burning.


    The pain was unbearable, as if a century had passed.


    Sharp and piercing pain, I endure is not cry out, but absorb cool air.


    Once he bites, he will never let go, as if to bite off my flesh.


    I felt that sang Shixi really turned into a wolf. At that time, the tears came out.


    I struggled and pushed away, but instead of kissing me, he bit me on the shoulder.


    I didn''t expect Sanshi to be hard on me. He held my chin in one hand. My face came down on me.


    If I didn''t cover my front chest tightly with my hands, my underwear would fall off, which I really didn''t expect.


    He said that his other hand had already swam to my back and put it on the buckle behind my underwear. With a flick of his finger, my underwear opened.


    He said with a smile, "do you love sang Qi very much? You can do anything for him? Ever since you stepped out of his car and came in front of me, you should have guessed what would happen next. A man who has been abandoned by you in your heart. Now that you have this opportunity, do you think I will let you go again? "


    "Sang Shixi." There was a cry in my voice. Sang Shixi''s hand was on my shoulder, and his little finger gently hooked the shoulder strap of my underwear, which made me feel indescribable shame.


    This is the Sang family. The gate of the deep courtyard is locked and surrounded by his people. I really can''t say that every day is not working.


    At the moment, he just wants to get me in this way.


    I know that Sanshi may be a man of few desires. His desire for women''s body may be much less than that of other men.


    I hastened to block it with my hand, and he saw that the look in my physical eyes had not changed.


    His hand was a little hard, only to hear Yila, the collar of the sweater was pulled open by him, the thread spread, and half of my shoulder was exposed.


    "I''ve always treated you with courtesy, but it seems that I can never get your willingness, so I can only force others to do something, so that I can at least possess you."


    "Sang Shixi, it''s no fun for the overlord to bow hard."


    My tongue is tied and I can''t speak clearly.


    The texture of the T-shirt is fragile. It will crack when it is pulled lightly. As long as he makes a little effort, I will show my body in front of him.


    The first time I saw Sanshi, I was really scared. My hand was clenched in front of my chest, but he clasped my wrist and pulled it down. One hand pinched the collar of my sweater.


    He is handsome, but also a bit more wild, his eyes of manic depression and hair trigger with some kind of animal like fanaticism, as if turned into a hungry wolf, will come at any time to bite me to death.


    Every time he took a step forward, I stepped back, and finally retreated to the corner. There was really no way to go back, and there was nothing on hand for me to defend myself. When sang Shixi came to me, he had taken off his shirt to reveal his upper body. This was probably the first time I saw sang Shixi''s half naked appearance in my memory, and he was gentle in his suit It''s very different.


    As he spoke, he took off his dark gray tie, dropped it on the floor at random, and began to take off his suit.


    "At the summer solstice, you regard me as a monk. You have no joy, anger, sadness and desire. Today, I want you to know the real me. Facing a woman I love, I can also become a beast. "But now his eyes changed. He came to me as he took off his tie.


    I''m a little panicked. I don''t know what sang Shixi wants to do. Since I woke up so long, he has behaved well to me and never forced me. The most I can do is kiss me on the forehead.


    Then he closed the door and locked all the housekeepers behind him.


    He took me into his own room. I didn''t feel good at that time. When I was about to tell him that I was in the guest room, he pushed me into the room with a gentle push on my back.


    I was brought back to Sang''s home by sang Shixi without any accident. I didn''t struggle because I knew it was useless for me to struggle.


    I think sang Shixi is going to tear off his disguise. Maybe he will show me the most real side of him.


    A chill rises from the soles of the feet, and the palms of the hands are cold.


    "If you can''t, I''ll let sang Qi die. I won''t let him die, not because I don''t hate him enough, but because I can only use him as a kite string to tie you to me, understand?"


    I just want to refute, sang Shixi''s eyes opened a crack, and he gave me a look.


    "You don''t have a home of your own." Sang Shixi said slowly: "that house is also mine. As I said just now, from this moment on, you and I will never leave. Where I go, where you go, my home is your home."


    I said out loud, "I''m going home."


    He''s closing his eyes and just ignoring me.


    I said to him, "I''m going home."


    "Sang Shixi."


    I squatted down and gave him a gentle push.


    He''s as soft as a boneless squid and doesn''t react at all.

 Chapter 548

    Sang Shixi seems to have fainted, and he doesn''t seem to be pretending.


    Now is a good time to slip away. I ran to the door and opened it. Looking back at sang Shixi, who was lying on the ground and nobody knew, my steps were very heavy.


    Just now, I wanted to kick him to death, but now he fell on his back, and I couldn''t bear to run away.


    Huo Jialiang didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, she suddenly opened her mouth. Her tone was cold and thin: "at the summer solstice, I once planned 100 ways to kill you in my heart. They are very wonderful. Do you want to listen to them?"


    Sang Shixi has been in for a long time. What''s the matter with him? Why did he suddenly faint? I didn''t expect that. No wonder Huo Jia was so anxious.


    But she didn''t move any more. She sat down in the chair, her eyes still fixed on the door of the emergency room.


    I pressed her on the shoulder and put her on the seat. She beat my hand off in disgust.


    "Elder sister, I''m worried that you''re going to get in the way of others. First of all, I admit that I don''t care about sang Shixi as much as you do, because I love him and I don''t love him, but I hope he''s safe, so please don''t walk around and sit down here!"


    Huo Jia shook off my hand: "you don''t care about sang Shixi at all. You are still making sarcastic remarks here!"


    I went over and pulled Huo Jia away from the door: "Hello, miss, let people have a good check, OK? It''s very difficult for you to stand in front of others like this! "


    look at Huo Jia''s posture. If they don''t wake sang Shixi up right away, they will beat him immediately.


    Sang Shixi had not finished the examination. He suddenly fainted and had to do a series of examinations. Of course, the nurse and doctor had no way to answer her.


    I suddenly sympathized with Huo Jia. I found that she had a very fragile heart under the mask of ferocity, which would be broken with a touch.


    It seems that this is essentially different from men. When men don''t get it, they will take advantage of it. So in many ways, women are weak.


    I hold my cheek to look at Huo Jia anxious appearance, a woman trapped in love, they will lose themselves, pay silently, pain and heartbreak.


    "How is Mr. sang? Why did he faint? Is there any danger? "


    I sat on the bench and watched Huo Jia standing at the door of the emergency room. Whenever a nurse or a doctor came out, she would catch people and ask questions.


    Love is really a thing that kills people. Knowing that the other party doesn''t love her, she has to do everything possible to pay.


    I''m much calmer than she is.


    The persistence of human beings in love is clearer than any other aspect. However, Huo Jiazhen loves sang Shixi so much that her voice has changed its tone and her eyes are flowing.


    Can not get but helpless, but determined not to let go.


    No matter how much he loves me, I will not love him.


    For a man she loves but doesn''t love, Huojia is suffering and can''t stop.


    I understand Huojia''s anger and her mood at the moment.


    Huo Jia''s eyes were on fire, like a huge flamethrower trying to burn me to ashes.


    "You don''t have to explain to her that this woman never loved him or cared about him no matter how nice she was to her!"


    The bodyguards bowed their heads, only one hummed in a low voice: "what undercover? Miss Huo is worried about Mr. Sang''s safety. If she says that Mr. sang is sick, she should tell her immediately."


    I lit the bodyguards behind me: "which of you informs Huo Jia? Are you the undercover agents Huo Jia arranged for Sanshi


    Oh, I see.


    "What''s the matter with Shixi? Why did he faint and go to hospital? "


    "Huojia, are you crazy?"


    I was stunned, the whole person looked at her foolishly.


    I didn''t expect that she would hit me, so she slapped me in the face.


    I stood up in surprise. As soon as I was ready to talk to her, Huo Jia raised her hand and hit me hard in the face.


    How did she know Sanshi was in the hospital?


    What happened to Huojia?


    At this moment, I heard the sound of high-heeled shoes. I looked up and saw Huo Jia coming out of the elevator and coming towards me in a hurry.


    I sat on the bench, waiting to gnaw my fingernails with my head down.


    There were no windows in the cloakroom. The space was so big that I couldn''t run. I had to change my clothes and come out. I followed the ambulance to the hospital.


    I pulled the clothes on my body. The bodyguard nodded and pushed me into the cloakroom.


    "Go ahead, but at least let me change my clothes first. I can''t just wear this!"


    "Miss Xia, whatever the reason, Mr. sang fell down in front of you. You must go to the hospital with him."


    I''m ready to take advantage of this force, but the bearded bodyguard is always staring at me, and he just won''t let me go.The ambulance came quickly, the medical staff simply asked me about it, and then sang Shixi was carried downstairs with a stretcher.


    I don''t know what happened to him. In this situation, several bodyguards stopped me. I couldn''t run even if I wanted to. I had to sit quietly and wait for the ambulance to come.


    Sang Shixi was lying on the ground with a pale face. I knew he wasn''t pretending.


    I''m too lazy to tell them, "wait for the ambulance. Don''t touch him."


    "Not necessarily."


    "Sang Shixi and I are so different in height. Why is he so tall and I so short? How can I attack him?"


    One of the bodyguards looked at me with distrust: "Miss Xia, what did you attack Mr. sang with?"


    I pushed them aside and said, "don''t touch him. I don''t know what he fainted for."


    Several bodyguards are all around sang Shixi, helpless, looking at him like a monkey.


    There was a lot of noise inside. I couldn''t hear it and ran in. Several people were already flustered.


    "Do you want to take Mr. sang downstairs first? The ambulance will come for a while."


    "Call an ambulance!"


    "Mr. sang, Mr. sang!"


    The rest of the bodyguards came into the room, and there was a commotion immediately.


    Finish saying I want to slip, but was pulled by bodyguard my shirt collar: "Miss Xia, don''t worry."


    I pointed to the door of the room behind me: "your boss told you to go in."


    I found a shirt that sang Shixi put on. As soon as I got out of the room, several bodyguards surrounded me.


    At least, I''ll tell the housekeeper about sang Shixi and ask him to take him to the hospital.


    Huo Jia is really abnormal. If he doesn''t speak, he will speak so bloody. I don''t want to listen.


    If she wants to be unhappy, I''ll make her completely unhappy.


    I looked at her with a smile: "don''t think about it. It''s impossible. If you could have killed me, you would have killed me long ago. Why don''t you wait until now? "

 Chapter 549

    Huo Jia''s face really changed color. She couldn''t stand the stimulation. I told her the truth.


    She was about to say something when the door of the emergency room opened. Huo Jia got up from her chair and jumped in front of the doctor, just like a shell.


    Before I got up, I heard her ask the doctor, "what''s up, Shixi?"


    Sang Shixi was a bully just now, but now he''s switching to a pathetic beggar so quickly. I didn''t expect this change.


    "Summer solstice, don''t go, just stay with me, don''t go. As soon as you walk out of my sight, I will be flustered and know that you don''t love me, but can you pretend to care about me, can you? "


    I was startled, just about to struggle to hear his voice, pain and helplessness in my back sounded.


    Before I turned around, sang Shixi suddenly sat up from the bed, put his arms around my waist and put his face on my back.


    My skin smile meat didn''t smile, and sang Shixi curled his lips: "you have a good rest!"


    Yes, although sang Shixi is lying on the hospital bed now, the domineering spirit in his eyes does not converge, which makes me tremble.


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter whether I am paralyzed, deaf or blind, I want you. No one can take you away from me, including sangqi."


    "The most urgent thing now is to treat your illness well, so that you can occupy me, can''t you?"


    I took my hand out of his palm and covered the quilt for him.


    It''s not my fault.


    I can only say that Sanshi loves me, but I don''t love him.


    I don''t know whether love is right or wrong.


    It''s really cruel to see the man you love deeply love another woman.


    I seem to hear her voice in my heart.


    Although sang Shixi''s voice was very light, it was so quiet inside and outside the emergency room that she could hear her breathing, so Huo Jia standing at the door must have heard it.


    "All my heart has been given to you. There is no gap. How can I leave it to myself?"


    I looked at him coldly: "you don''t care about yourself at all."


    "So you mean I can take advantage of you before I''m paralyzed?" At this time, sang Shixi was still joking.


    "Sang Shixi, just now your doctor told us that you are in a critical condition. If you don''t go to the hospital immediately, you will be paralyzed, and all parts of your head can''t move. It''s almost like Hawking. So what you want to do to me tonight can''t be done in your life. "


    "All right!" I can''t jump out of the palm of his hand, but I still have to say what I should say.


    He snorted and laughed: "you can''t even slip away. Even if you are a 72 year old monkey, I am also a Buddha."


    "I slipped. Your bodyguard stopped me. How could I let such a good opportunity go for nothing?"


    "Not bad." He was laughing: "I didn''t sneak away when I fainted."


    I moved my finger, but he held me tighter.


    I went over and stood by his bed. He reached out and took my hand.


    I took a sympathetic look at her and walked into the emergency room with the bodyguard. Sang Shixi was lying on the hospital bed, his face was still so pale, and his pillow under his black hair became one.


    In fact, I want to give this opportunity to Huojia, but sang Shixi doesn''t want to see her, and I can''t help it.


    "Mr. sang said that only Miss Xia can go in."


    But Huo Jia rushed to stop her.


    At this time, one of the bodyguards came out: "Mr. sang is awake."


    Huo jialue hesitated and put away the gun. I know she didn''t listen to me. He didn''t want to make trouble for sang Shixi.


    "Huo Jia, you don''t want to be seen by others to report you. You''d better put away the gun. Now sang Shixi is still lying in it. Don''t make things too much." I said.


    The big sweat of the doctor rolled down from his forehead. I think it''s really bad luck for the doctor. He was threatened by the Huo family and his legs were soft.


    As soon as my eyes were dazzled, Huo Jia didn''t know where to take out a gun and put it on the doctor''s temple: "no matter what method you use, you must cure Mr. sang, not to mention high paraplegia, because he has a small finger that doesn''t work, I will kill you immediately, and all the doctors and nurses in your hospital!"


    Her crying was silent, not like the sobbing or wailing of other women.


    As soon as I lowered my head and raised it, Huo Jia''s face was full of tears.


    Because before his old trouble is because I was injured, if I don''t care, it''s not personal.


    The reaction to love someone and not to love someone is very different: when I heard the news, I was just shocked and upset, but not as sad as the Huo family.


    Huo Jia''s face turned pale after hearing this, and she almost fell down. The bodyguard beside her helped her quickly."Otherwise, Mr. sang would be in danger, life-threatening or paraplegia."


    When the doctor wanted to stop talking, Huo Jia immediately asked, "what else?"


    "It''s better to arrange Mr. Sang''s admission as soon as possible! We have talked with Miss Xia before. Mr. sang needs to be hospitalized for comprehensive treatment before he can be relieved. Otherwise... "


    "What should we do now?"


    The doctor sighed: "to put it simply, Mr. sang fainted because of the sequelae of his previous illness, which led to the dislocation of the cervical vertebra and compression of the nerve line. Now Mr. sang is awake, and his life is not in danger. But this time, fainting is like a fuse. It is very likely that Mr. sang will often faint in his future life. "


    Huo Jia bit her lip and said patiently, "in the simplest words, in the shortest time."


    "Miss Huo, the doctor stood up and looked at her in embarrassment." I have to tell you the cause of Mr. Sang''s fainting in detail before I can tell you whether Mr. Huo''s condition is serious. "


    "Well, you don''t have to tell me so much. I just need to ask him how he is now."


    "Miss Huo, Mr. sang suddenly fainted because a nerve in his cervical vertebra compressed his blood vessel, resulting in insufficient blood supply to the brain, which led to..."


    I looked down at sang Shixi, holding my bony joints from my back waist ring. I didn''t know what to say.


    I don''t know if I should break away from him at the moment. I''m a little sad. I didn''t move for a long time.


    When I spoke again, my chest was stuffy, like a mass of paste was turning inside. I said, "Sang Shixi, you lied to me. You told me that before we fell in love, it was sang Qi who kept on harassing me. You''re not talking about sangqi, you''re talking about yourself. You know that I don''t love you, but you must persevere in seizing everything that sangqi owns. "

 Chapter 550

    "Are you a thing?" Sang Shixi sneered faintly: "do you think I love you now because I''m competing with Sang Qi? Do you think I treat you as an object? Do you think something I don''t want will spend so much time on you? "


    He turned me around and sat down by the bed, looking me in the eye: "summer solstice, I love you, never because of other people, how do you want to stay with me? I don''t pray that you will love me, as long as you stay by my side. I used to admit that I might not give up everything for a woman, but now I can. Sang family, fame, money, status, as long as I can see you as soon as I open my eyes, as long as I breathe your breath, I can do anything. "


    In fact, in this room, not only sang Shixi and I, but also other people, including bodyguards, doctors, nurses, and even Huo Jia, who is standing at the door and eavesdropping.


    I fiercely looked up at him, such Fang sang Shi Xi let me some strange.


    No one can force me to do something I don''t want to do. I tried to pull out a sneer. Just as I was about to sneer back, suddenly sang Shixi bent down in my ear and said in a low voice, "you''re good, sang Qi can live, otherwise I can let him die immediately. Do you believe it?"


    I bowed my head and didn''t speak. He held my hand tightly and asked me more loudly, "how''s it going?"


    He asked me, "how, have you learned?"


    He is too tall and I feel oppressed in front of him.


    "First of all, go around here, and then a slightly tiny piece of this piece comes out of this hole. This way, we can make it look fuller."


    Sang Shixi grabbed my hand, untied his tie, and analyzed it step by step.


    But I really don''t remember to tie it. I remember wearing a red scarf when I was a child, so I tied a knot just like a red scarf, and I couldn''t see it myself.


    But he put one hand around my waist. Now I''m not his opponent, so I have to swallow my anger and hang my tie around his neck.


    I hold his tie tightly and really want to leave it on the ground.


    "I won''t just learn to do it. I''ll give you every tie I have in the future."


    "I will not. "


    " tie my tie. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Well, I''ve got a tie in my hand before I let go.


    "No." I pulled my hand out of his palm and buttoned him one by one.


    He suddenly pinched my finger: "I can''t even make the button. Do you want me to help you?"


    I try to keep my fingers from touching the skin inside his shirt. The stitches of my hand-made shirt are fine and silky. Small buttons always fall off inside my fingertips.


    Let me help him wear it, just fasten the shirt button.


    There are bodyguards nearby: I''m not as strong as he is. If I talk with him like this, it''s hard to avoid that I''m playing with him, so I don''t talk with him any more.


    "Yes, but I want you to help me with it."


    "Even if I didn''t know how to marry my husband, I didn''t know how to dress you."


    "I want you to help me dress. I used to spoil you too much. Now you have to know your duty as a wife."


    "You don''t have hands?"


    ¡±Help me with the buttons. "


    I turned around, but he pulled me in front of him and put my hand on his chest.


    The bodyguard sent his shirt to him. He took off his medical suit and put on his shirt with his bare upper body.


    I got up from the bed in a hurry and arranged my clothes. Sang Shixi got up and dressed slowly. He was probably a cleanliness addict and almost had to change every day.


    He saw my movements and pursed his thin lips: "this is in the hospital. I can''t wait to be like this."


    I subconsciously rushed to touch my collar, but I was OK.


    When I woke up, I felt cool on my face. I secretly opened my eyes and found that sang Shixi was looking at me.


    Halo I looked sleepy, and finally closed my eyes and fell asleep.


    After tearing with him a few times, I gasped like a cow. Finally, I had to lie down in his arms and look up at the ceiling lamp. The halo printed on the top has a hazy beauty.


    Although Sanshi now has a needle on the back of his hand, he is still much stronger than me.


    I stare at him in confusion. I can''t figure out why I didn''t love sang Shixi, but I gave birth to him in those years.


    He put me on the pillow: "sleepy sleep, I don''t want to do meaningless struggle, it''s not without a bed, don''t forget we had a son."


    "No," I struggled, his arms tightly locked in me, unable to break free.


    I sat beside his bed, drowsy and straight headed, when sang Shixi suddenly lifted the quilt and reached out to take me to bed.


    Sang Shixi suddenly fainted and needed to stay in the hospital for observation all night. He held my arm and didn''t let me leave. There were many bodyguards around the door, and I couldn''t escape even if I was flying."No, Mr. sang." The little nurse was a little frightened. I could see that sang Shixi''s face was not very good. I couldn''t move it to the side. The little nurse had to extend her arm to change water for sang Shixi across from me.


    But before I moved, sang Shixi clenched my finger: "it''s here. My wife is in your way?"


    At this time, the nurse came to say that she wanted to change sang Shixi''s dressing. Please go away first. I can''t wait.


    Sang Shixi''s mouth turned. I think his fingertips are getting colder and colder.


    "Unfortunately, you are not sangqi, even if you abandon the world for me, I am not rare."


    I calmly looked at his dark pupil, pale face, heart like stagnant water.


    Therefore, I am not moved by sang Shixi''s heartfelt words.


    One less word, one less hair, it''s not him.


    Unfortunately, Huojia is not me, and sang Shixi is not sang Qi.


    Everyone can hear sang Shixi''s confession to me. I think if he said these words to Huo Jia, I think even if sang Shixi was a tiger''s den, Huo Jia would rush to him.


    He laughed, a little bitter in his smile.


    "Well, I don''t think I''m the same as usual, do I? Or think I hide too deep, warm surface is a vicious heart? It''s not the summer solstice His hand was gently attached to my cheek, and his thumb rubbed it.


    "It''s not that I''m cruel, it''s you who make me more and more cruel, and I want to treat people with a gentle face, but you didn''t give me this opportunity, so don''t make me more and more cruel, OK?"

 Chapter 551

    I was speechless suddenly. Sang Shixi really changed his concept. He meant that if he killed someone for me one day, I would be the one who committed the most heinous crimes, not him.


    I was still trying to figure out how to refute him, and he had already pulled my arm out of the ward.


    The courtyard and the attending doctor stood at the door of the ward with a mournful face: "Mr. sang, you still have an examination report that hasn''t come out yet."


    It''s probably the first time I''ve seen sang Shixi so domineering. It''s really the right person for him.


    I glared at him for a moment, and he didn''t even raise his head: "don''t you believe I have such ability? If it was a year ago, maybe only sang Qi killed me, but three years of Hedong and three years of Hexi are not what they used to be. If I hadn''t kept the sangqi, I would have died under Huojia''s gun. Summer solstice, I always keep his life because of you, you can like sangqi, but you can''t fall in love with him. He can be a Barbie doll you like, and I can even allow you to keep him like a pet, but you have to be by my side, you have to listen to me. You have to make me happy, too. You''ll be all right when I''m happy. "


    He looked at me and I glared at him. He was slow. He had been playing with a lighter in his hand. He opened the lid and closed it. The lid made a loud and crisp sound on the fuselage, which made my ears hurt.


    Sang Shixi threatened me. From the beginning, he threatened me with the Sang flag.


    As soon as I was about to throw away my clothes, he said, "summer solstice, if you want sang Qi to live, you have to please me. The longer I''m happy, the longer he lives. "


    Then he sat on the sofa in the room with his legs up and arms in his arms, staring at me.


    "You have to go if you don''t. I''m not talking to you."


    "I didn''t say I was going."


    He has already said to himself that he helped me pick out a dress and put it in my arms: "there is still time. Later, the makeup artist will come up to help you make up and tidy your hair."


    I''m still in a daze, how can she be


    inseparable?


    Yesterday, he said that he would stay with me. He just said it casually. I didn''t expect that he really wanted to cash it.


    I know he never joked with me. What he said was true.


    "Sleeping in the same bed, of course: I don''t mind if you go to the bathroom and take a bath."


    "And I''ll follow you to work? What about sleeping? "


    Does he mean it or not?


    "As I said, from today on, we will not be separated. You can go wherever I go. I''m not going


    "I have a cocktail party to go with me."


    "Why should I change my dress?"


    "Oh." When I rubbed my nose, he suddenly took my arm and dragged me to the cloakroom: "change your clothes and see if you like the gifts inside. If you don''t like them, let them send them back."


    His hair was still a little wet, and he explained to me, "I took a bath in the guest room next door, and you didn''t come out after waiting for a long time."


    Didn''t he change that shirt in the hospital? Why did you change another one?


    I just opened the door and came out from inside. Sang Shixi had changed his shirt.


    Of course, I don''t plan to spend the night here, but I''m afraid he will attack me. Fortunately, my pajamas are more conservative.


    I was blowing my hair when I heard sang Shixi knocking at the door: "summer solstice, are you going to spend the night in it?"


    I don''t know if I''ll share the bed with him tonight. I''m very worried, so I lingered in the bathroom for a long time. I feel that I have to wash my skin.


    I don''t really know him, do I?


    But he could have been so rude to me last night, I''m not sure what he would have done.


    I went in to take a bath and locked the door. I admit that I''m a villain. Sang Shixi looks modest.


    All right, just wash it. I stayed in the hospital all night last night. I really felt a little uncomfortable.


    "No, you have." He pointed to the bed, I don''t know when my underwear and pajamas are folded neatly.


    "I have no clothes." I told him.


    Of course, it''s impossible.


    I watched him on guard, he laughed: "why, do you want me to wash with you?"


    Back in the previous room, sang Shixi didn''t seem to plan to let me stay alone in a room. When he entered the room, he patted me on the shoulder: "you go to the bathroom first."


    Even if I don''t love him, I can''t watch him spend the rest of his life in bed.


    This fact is indelible. No matter what my previous relationship with him is, I have to repay my kindness, don''t I?


    After all, it''s because he didn''t get hurt.


    I see him walk a few more steps, pale forehead on the exudation of fine sweat.However, according to his current body, he should not bow to me like he did yesterday.


    I was brought back to Sang''s home by sang Shixi. I didn''t want to go back with him, but I had nothing to do.


    Sang Shixi''s words are always so complicated that I can hear them in the clouds.


    "I''m not stupid. I know I''m a loser. How can I get all my money? It''s just His hand on my shoulder, fingers in my hair shuttle: "I still want to bet."


    I can only tell him: "the body is your own, life is your own, you don''t all bet on me."


    I just don''t think I can carry this pot.


    Sang Shixi''s words made me speechless. I looked at him and didn''t know what to say.


    "I need an operation. What if you suddenly slip away during my operation? Or the operation is risky. Even after the operation, I might still be paralyzed. Doesn''t that aggravate the speed of my paralysis? OK? You don''t even want me to be healthy. Can you accept me who can only lie in bed for the rest of your life? "


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Of course I cherish myself, but I have no confidence in you."


    I''m not afraid that I can''t help but ask you when I''m in the car


    In fact, I''m quite surprised why sang Shixi refused to be hospitalized. In my impression, he didn''t love himself.


    Sang Shixi pushed aside the dean and took my hand into the elevator.


    "Mr. sang, the data of your examination last night show that you are in danger now, at least you can''t leave the hospital now."


    "Did I paralyze first?" Sang Shixi asked them.


    In the past, I always felt that it didn''t match his image. This is just like him.


    Well, even if I don''t believe that he has this ability, I can''t gamble with sangqi.


    I have a very good relationship with him now. He says clearly what he wants, what I want, and why I stay with him. He just knows in his heart.

 Chapter 552

    After all, I accompanied him to the loushizi''s party. Although I was not willing to, he threatened me with the mulberry flag, which was really good.


    I don''t know what kind of reception it is, but some of the people in it look very familiar, like movie stars.


    It was only when I met some top business stars that I knew that I could not stay away from them.


    I nodded to him, "excuse me, Mr. Tang."


    It is said that he is the leading actor in our play. He may be one of the few little fresh meat with good acting skills.


    Oh, I remember. Isn''t this a big star?


    I think he looks a little familiar, he introduced himself: "Tang Zizhe."


    I raised my head, in front of me is a very beautiful face, very young, very fresh meat, but not the kind of Niang gun.


    "Summer solstice."


    After apologizing, I tried to slip away, but the man grabbed my arm.


    I quickly apologized to him: "sorry, sorry."


    I ran away in a hurry. I ran into a man in a hurry.


    I wanted to hear more. Suddenly, footsteps came from the entrance of the garden. Someone came.


    Do I know now that my previous life is false?


    My brain is buzzing. I don''t want to know what they say. I just want to know what Huojia said. What does it mean that Sanshi changed all my life according to his wishes?


    Huo Jia sneered: "don''t deceive yourself. Even if the summer solstice doesn''t recover her memory, she still doesn''t love you. What she loves is your brother. You''ve made up such a big set of lies, and it''s in vain in the end! "


    "I never want to be in the future. I just want to be in the present." Sang Shixi said.


    "Do you think the summer solstice will believe you? She''s not going to check? You think you can''t find out if you change all of her life? You have cleared her previous life and started over according to your wishes. Have you ever thought about how she would react if the memory of the summer solstice was restored? "


    "Summer solstice forget, in her memory I am her husband, this is her memory, is also the fact!"


    "Do you want to be the best Sang Shixi pinched Huojia''s chin with an angry expression.


    "It''s fake, sang Shixi. Don''t deceive yourself any more! The summer solstice did marry you, but you have already divorced! She later became sang Qi''s wife and had nothing to do with you. The relationship between her and you is that she is your sister-in-law, not your wife! "


    "It''s true, not false." He was very cold.


    "You''re going to marry her. Can I not? Even though it''s fake! But I don''t want to watch you and her exchange rings at the wedding


    "You kidnapped the summer solstice and hid her for a week! These days you walk around in front of me every day, and you can be calm. Huo Jia, I have doubted so many people, and I have doubted you, but I quickly denied it because I trust you 100%, but I didn''t expect you to do it again and again! "


    What is their hatred? Sang Shixi is so cruel.


    I didn''t expect Sanshi to do it, and it was so heavy.


    She holds the tree in one hand and covers her face in the other. Under the street lamp, I can see clearly that her eyes turn red quickly and tears flow down.


    Huo Jia was beaten back by him. Thanks to a tree, she didn''t fall.


    He used a lot of strength and didn''t show mercy because Huojia was a woman.


    Huo Xi slapped me in the face.


    She lowered her head. Although I couldn''t see the expression on her face clearly, I could feel that she must be very sad.


    Sangshixi looks very angry, and Huojia also immediately lost her edge in front of him.


    She was none other than Huo Jia. I hid behind a big tree and looked at them.


    When I looked carefully, he and a woman were standing under a big tree, not far from me. The street lamp was just shining on their head, and I could clearly see the woman''s appearance.


    But I found that sang Shixi didn''t say this to me. His voice came from the front.


    I went to the garden and he followed me to the garden?


    My scalp felt numb. I really can''t run away from the palm of his hand.


    "You did a good job!"


    Who knows I just walked two steps into the garden and heard sang Shixi''s voice.


    When I finish a circle of things, I can''t see the figure of Sang Shixi. He always gives me a great sense of oppression when I''m around. Now if I can''t see him, I''ll go to the garden by myself.


    I was under the nose of thornsy, so he didn''t follow me.


    I was very angry, but I couldn''t do him, so I turned to the restaurant to eat to vent.Originally, I was just saying that he really wanted to tie me to his belt.


    "I used to give you a lot of freedom, but I found that was too bad for me, so I had to do this."


    "Yes, house arrest. What can you do? Do you want to call the police? " He smoothed the hair beside my ears which was disturbed by the wind, and his eyes were still gentle.


    "You''re under house arrest, I know?"


    I''m angry, but I can''t do anything about Sanshi.


    Sun Yibai looked at me sympathetically, nodded to us and left.


    "Your job with me is Mrs. sang, nothing else. That''s it, sun Yibai. Your play can be shot at any time, as long as the characters in it don''t have the summer solstice. "


    "Sang Shixi, filming is my hobby and my job."


    "As I said, we should be inseparable. I have to go to the company every day. How can I accompany you when you go to film every day?"


    I have a big idea: "this play was decided before."


    What do you mean? Listen to Sang Shixi''s tone, he doesn''t want me to continue filming?


    "As for the role of my wife, you can give it to the original cast."


    I looked back and didn''t know when sang Shixi was standing behind me. He was like this every time. He walked soundlessly like a cat.


    I thought sun Yibai would jump up happily, but his eyes suddenly stopped behind me and immediately nodded respectfully.


    "Well, well, how about I start work tomorrow?"


    "If you really think acting is just a pastime for you when you are bored, then you just give it to someone else. Although some big guys pay the bill, the whole crew can''t afford to wait! "


    I sighed, a little sorry:" I''m sorry, I have too many things at this time.


    This time things happened so much that I forgot that I was still an actor.


    He looked at my sad face: "summer solstice, when will you come to shoot? The whole crew is waiting for you alone. "


    Sun Yibai, as a director, can''t help but socialize with others.


    I don''t follow stars. I''m not interested in stars.


    I turned my head to go, and suddenly I stopped.


    No, he just called out my name. Did we know each other before?

 Chapter 553

    "Mr. Tang, do you know me?"


    "Yes, summer solstice, I know you."


    "Sorry, you know I lost my memory."


    I suddenly realized that the girl in the picture was a little similar to me.


    What do I look like? I don''t know. Do I need to look in the mirror?


    "Look in the mirror." Tang Zizhe handed me a small mirror.


    "Well?" After careful study, I did feel this way, but I didn''t know who it was.


    Tang Zizhe pointed to the photo: "do you think she is a bit like a person?"


    Besides, I look at her with a sense of familiarity.


    It''s not particularly beautiful, but it belongs to the face that people remember more and more.


    The photo shows a girl in front of her. She is wearing a lotus colored shirt. She has a very plain face without makeup. She smiles with curved eyebrows and eyes. There are two small pear vortices in the corner of her mouth.


    He took his cell phone out of his pocket and showed me a picture: "that''s her."


    "Well." Of course.


    "Do you want to see a picture of Su Wan?"


    It turns out that the girl''s name is Su Wan. I''m really upset to hear that from Tang Zizhe.


    As I gnawed my nails, Tang Zizhe looked at me and said with a smile, "you and Su Wan are totally different. They have different personalities. So now they are fighting for you. I''m confused. Do they love you just because you want each other, or do they really love you?"


    "That girl is an exchange student of Sang Shixi and sang Qi''s University, with excellent grades and beautiful appearance. The most important thing about her is that she has a feeling of pity. Maybe sang Shixi and sang Qi were born with golden spoon when they were young. There are too many excellent but powerful girls around them, so the girl quickly captured their hearts."


    I hold my cheek in my hand and stare at Tang Zizhe, waiting for him to go on.


    Sang Shixi basically wears a suit no matter when, but sang Qi, I have hardly seen him wear a suit.


    Is the style of dressing the same? I think it''s different!


    "The two brothers have the same tastes and hobbies. They like the same restaurant, the same style of dressing, and even the same girl they fall in love with."


    When I learned that sang Qi had loved other girls before me, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    What a rotten Street story, but I''m interested in listening to it.


    "Don''t be disappointed, either. I''m ahead of you. When they were young, they fell in love with a girl


    That''s a little embarrassing.


    It''s really conventional. I raised my head, but he immediately added, "it''s not because of you."


    "In fact, it''s a very conventional story, because of a woman."


    I look at him and I''m all ears.


    "Besides the particularity of their identities, there is also the most important fuse between sang Shixi and sang Qi."


    He took a drink of water, leaned on the sofa, put his hands on the back of the sofa, and half lay down in a particularly relaxed position.


    I looked at him and didn''t answer. What he said was nonsense. How can I not want to know?


    "Do you want to know why sang Shixi and sang Qi had a bad relationship?"


    He took a bottle of water in the refrigerator and threw it to me, then sat down on the sofa opposite me.


    I went into the house, decorated very elegant, there are flowers in the air.


    Even if he''s a pervert, I''ll follow him in.


    "This is my temporary residence. It''s the most convenient place to talk. Do you dare to come in?"


    After driving for a long time, I finally got to the outside of a house. He got off first, and I followed him.


    He continued to drive, and I continued to look out the window and think.


    "Not much, a little bit."


    "You seem to know a lot about the Sang family?"


    I felt my chin, pretended to have a beard, and looked at him inquisitively.


    "This kind of thing is hard to say. Three years ago, I offended sang Qi. At that time, he only covered the sky in Jincheng, but now, he doesn''t dare to show his face in Jincheng. So now although Jincheng is the world of Sang Shixi, I have a hunch that his country is not stable. "


    He is really domineering, I laugh with him: "you offended sang Shixi, you may not be able to film in your life."


    My mobile phone rings. It''s sang Shixi. I''m trying to figure out how to tell him with my mobile phone, but Tang Zizhe takes it from me and throws it out of the window.


    Because many people are strange to me, so it doesn''t matter to me whether I know them or not.


    I don''t know him, but I have no strangeness.


    The neon light shines on Tang Zizhe''s young face.


    "Is it?" The red light is off, the green light is on.


    I shrugged noncommittally: "a woman who has lost the first half of her life, as long as someone tells her that she can tell her the past, I will do anything."


    "I didn''t expect that the solstice, which nobody believed before, would relax its vigilance like this."After getting on the bus, Tang Zizhe started the car and drove two intersections. When waiting for the red light, he stopped and looked back at me.


    I followed him out of the garden door. There was a car parked at the back door. He went to open the door, and I sat in with him without thinking.


    Maybe I really want to know what my life was like before.


    ¡±It''s a child''s business to walk with strangers, but I didn''t think so much about walking with him.


    Tang Zizhe took me to a back door of the garden and tilted his head at me: "Sang Shixi will find us soon, so if you want to know more carefully, we can only leave here. "


    anyway, I don''t have anyone to trust, and I don''t have any real acquaintances. They are all strange to me.


    I followed him. Now anyone who told me what I had done before would follow him without hesitation.


    He looked at me, laughed and walked forward.


    Although Tang Zizhe said that he knew me before, he was a stranger to me. It was strange to hold hands with a stranger like this. I pulled my hand out of his palm.


    He took my hand: "it''s not convenient to talk here. Let''s go there."


    "Of course, no one wants his life to be a blank."


    "You want to know about the past?" He asked me.


    "Who is my husband?" I''m not sure. I don''t know if Huo Jia''s words are true or false.


    "I pursued you, but your husband broke my ribs."


    "I don''t know what kind of relationship we had before?"


    I didn''t expect that I used to have a wide range of contacts. I knew all the big stars like Tang Zizhe.


    "I know you''ve lost your memory. It doesn''t matter." He shook his head.


    I stare at Tang Zizhe: "now this girl?"


    "Dead."


    Oh, I don''t want that bloody plot.

 Chapter 554

    This kind of plot can be guessed by random guessing.


    The two brothers fell in love with a girl at the same time, but the girl died.


    I appeared and looked a little like that girl, so the two brothers fell in love with me at the same time, not for anything else, just because I looked like the girl they had loved.


    The truth seems to be farther and farther away from me.


    About a year ago, everyone''s version is different from mine. Who''s the real one?


    It''s hard to digest what Tang Zizhe said tonight. There''s too much information.


    I sat in the sofa and watched Tang Zizhe disappear at the door.


    "You don''t need to know so much." Tang Zizhe stood up and put the half drunk bottle on the table: "you stay here until sang Qi comes to you."


    "I don''t understand. Why did you find SOHO? Why do you care so much about the Sang family? How can you know so much about it? "


    "You don''t want to know how your son died? It''s also good for you to find SOHO. "


    "You mean, you''re going to kidnap me?"


    When did I become a bait, specially for fishing mulberry flag.


    It''s another man who wants to lure the mulberry flag out with me.


    "So, when you are with me, sang Qi will naturally appear."


    I was silent, tangled, finally said to him: "I don''t know if sang Qi can help you, because he is now in danger, I don''t know where he is."


    This is probably the only one who spoke ill of Sanshi to me so far.


    I looked at Tang Zizhe in amazement, and he raised his glass to me: "Sang Shixi is a hypocrite, a hypocrite from beginning to end."


    "If it was Sanshi, he would only kill SOHO."


    "I don''t understand why sang Qi wants to hide Su He. Why don''t you doubt sang Shixi?"


    "Sang Qi can find her. It''s sang Qi who hides her."


    "Mulberry flag?"


    "You can''t, sang Qi can."


    I saw him finish two glasses of wine before he said, "how can I find a man who has been missing for a year?"


    I don''t know who he is or what he''s going to do.


    I think Tang Zizhe is definitely not an ordinary star. He seems to know a lot of things, not as simple as an onlooker.


    He took only one glass, filled it with amber liquid, and drank most of it in one breath.


    Tang Zizhe stopped talking. He got up and went into the kitchen. After a while, he came out with a bottle of wine in his hand.


    "How do you know that?"


    "If you find Suhe, you will know how your son died. Maybe you will never get the real answer from sangqi and sangshixi."


    "You''ve brought me here and told me so much. What do you want?"


    I feel a little cold and curl up with my legs in my arms and my face on my knees.


    "I just know." Tang Zizhe slowly drank the rest of the water in the bottle and threw the empty bottle into the garbage can a little far away from him. It was very accurate and he just threw it in.


    "How do you know?"


    "She wasn''t there when your son died."


    "Wasn''t Huo Jia there?"


    "No one knows why she was at the scene and what she was going to do, but she should be the only one who knows how your son died except sang Shixi and sang Qi."


    "Why was she there?"


    "SOHO?"


    "Who?"


    "I only know the result, but I don''t know the process. At the summer solstice, the people on the scene at that time were sang Qi, sang Shixi, Huo Jia, and another person."


    "Well, how did my son die? Why was sang Qi shot? "


    Now I suddenly understand why sang Qi took me to worship her. It turns out that Gu Yu and I know each other. She is my friend.


    Oh, I remember. Sang Qi once took me to her graveyard. I also met her heartbroken husband, the man who was drunk all day.


    Gu Yu, I silently read the name in my heart, and suddenly a smiling face appeared in my mind.


    "Gu Yu."


    "Who is my friend?"


    I don''t know what happened a year ago.


    A chill from my calf up.


    "Jiasangqi died that day. Your son died in the birthday party."


    "The gun fight of the Sang family?" I became more and more confused: "what gun fight?"


    "Well, she disappeared after the shooting at the Sang family last year. No one knows where she is."


    "Missing?"


    "That''s not true. SOHO has nothing to do with them, but she''s missing."


    "What''s the matter with SOHO? And she''s what both brothers fall in love with? "I gave him my cell phone back, confused.


    Tang Zizhe turned to a picture for me to see. The girl in the picture is very similar to Su Wan. Naturally, she is a bit similar to me.


    "Any pictures?"


    "You don''t remember, she used to be your assistant."


    SOHO? This name is very strange to me. I tried to think about it, but I didn''t remember who it was.


    "Su Wan has a sister named Su He."


    I squinted at Tang Zizhe: "what do you tell me about this?"


    I basically guessed that if Su Wan loved sang Shixi, Tang Zizhe would not bring me here to talk about this big call.


    "She loves sang Qi."


    Funny. How can I guess? How can I know who Su Wan loves?


    "Guess what."


    Tang Zizhe is looking at me. His eyes are so beautiful, like the black night sky outside the window.


    "Then." My fingertips are cool: "who does Su Wan love?"


    Tang Zizhe shook his head: "this is a mystery. When Su Wan died, no one knew who the child in her stomach was."


    "Whose child?"


    "She''s pregnant, the baby''s premature, two dead."


    After laughing, I asked him, "how did the girl die?"


    I laughed, and finally choked myself with saliva. Tang Zizhe handed me water, and I drank most of the bottle before I recovered.


    The story is so old-fashioned that I laugh.


    Or, I''m just a girl''s shadow on me.


    After Tang Zizhe left, I went to the door to have a look. There were no bodyguards at the door.


    It seems that I can go, but I don''t want to.


    Anyway, it''s better for me to be under house arrest.

 Chapter 555

    Later, I fell asleep in a daze on the sofa. I don''t know when I suddenly felt suffocation around my neck, like a pair of hands holding my throat.


    I forced to open my eyes, the room is very dark, a vague shadow in front of me, wearing white clothes, black short hair, like life-threatening impermanence.


    What the hell? Is this room haunted?


    "Do you think that one month is the result of our joint consultation? Sang Qi threatened me. He has my people in his hands. Do you think I will believe that my father and my brother have nothing to do with him? Who hated me most in Jincheng at that time? It''s not him. Who is it? "


    "It''s not made by sangqi." I weakly answered her: "he told you last time that he didn''t do it. You didn''t give him a month to find out the real murderer."


    "Summer solstice, I tell you that the death of your son sang Yunxiu is also related to you. If it wasn''t for you, there would be nothing happened at the birthday party that day. You Z must let sang Qi come to the old man''s birthday party. Even if I don''t do it that day, it doesn''t mean that other triad people don''t do it. Although he didn''t kill sang Qi that day, one shot could make him lie for more than half a year, but he survived because of his big life. This time, if he dares to return to Jincheng, he won''t be so lucky. I will certainly tear him apart. "


    I don''t know a lot of things, but look at Huojia''s expression at the moment, she will tell me something more cruel.


    What else is the truth that I don''t know?


    Huo Jia squatted down and asked me with a smile: "how do you feel when you know the truth? Does it feel good? There are some truths you don''t know. Shall I tell you all now? "


    I am very confused, I can''t remember any clips, my eyes are just shaking Gu Yu''s innocent smile.


    I fell on the ground as soon as my feet were soft. Suddenly, there was a nerve beating violently in my brain. It seemed that there was a heart in my brain. It was beating desperately, stirring up everything in my brain.


    I suddenly understood why the drunk looked at me with such hatred. I killed his wife and my best friend.


    The fact is that I was involved in the troubles between sangqi and xihuojia, and Gu Yu was shot to protect me, including her three-month-old fetus.


    Because he didn''t say the following words, he was rushed up by sangqi to cover his mouth. Sangqi didn''t let him say the following words, so he didn''t tell me that Guyu and I were actually best friends. He didn''t want to remind me of those disturbing facts.


    He said: "Gu Yu was lying on the grass covered with blood, and her two hands were still protecting her stomach, if not..."


    Now I finally understand.


    At that time, I thought he was drunk, but I couldn''t understand what he said.


    I think what Huo Jia said is true. I suddenly remember that last time I met color, who drank himself all day. He almost strangled me that day.


    Tang Zizhe told me last night that Gu Yu was my best friend and died at the old man''s birthday party a year ago, but I don''t know it was because of me.


    I looked back at her eyes, the black flame magnified, burned, rotated in front of me


    Huojia''s fingers seemed to have turned into sharp needles and penetrated into the skin of my wrist.


    "Good! Summer solstice, you want to know everything, right! OK, let me tell you, what happened that day? You''re a wet blanket! You killed your best friend! She''s pregnant in her stomach. The baby is just three months old, but she fell down from the upstairs and died in order to protect you from being shot, including her three month old baby in her stomach! "


    "Are all the women in the world dead? They only love you! "Maybe it''s my words that irritated Huojia. She cried hysterically.


    "Huo Jia, I think your life is really pathetic. I really don''t know what a woman like you thinks. It''s clear that a man doesn''t love you. Why are you still so determined for him? Are all the men in the world dead?"


    She looked back at me, eyes burning with the flame of resentment, is indeed a little bit on the fire.


    "I''d like to strangle you if it wasn''t for fear of Shixi!"


    "When did you become Sanshi''s assistant and help him find someone?"


    "I''ll see you when I go back. He''s looking for you everywhere!"


    "What are you doing? Where are you taking me? "


    She got up from the sofa and came to me. I wanted to step back quickly, but Huojia came to me in a few steps. She buckled my wrist and walked out. I didn''t wear my shoes, and I was dragged forward by her barefoot.


    I don''t care to smile: "for something you don''t know and want to know, don''t you want to make it clear?"


    Tang Zizhe said that he can tell me what I want to know. How can I not go with him?


    "Summer solstice, you are so cheap." She gritted her teeth and scolded me: "Shi Xi is so kind to you, but you can take you away from any man!""What are you doing?"


    Huo Jia is really powerful. Standing far away from her, I felt water on the table and took a big mouthful of it before it gradually subsided.


    How does she know I''m here?


    Why is she here?


    Huo Jia was sitting on the sofa with dark hair and pale face. At first glance, she looked like a ghost.


    I put down my heart, forced a struggle to push her away, I gasped while rolling to touch the light on the wall.


    It''s Huojia. Oh, it''s not a ghost.


    The woman who pinched me finally spoke in a familiar voice.


    "Summer solstice, you are a woman. Any man can take you away. How can you be worthy of Shixi who is so sincere to you?"


    I can only cry out some fragmentary voices from the gap of my throat, which is even more strange in the open living room.


    Although the hand is slim, it seems to have great power. I''m sure it''s not a dream. It''s true.


    I couldn''t yell. I held the hand that was holding my neck.


    "Are you the only enemy in Jincheng? Even if it wasn''t a fight, wouldn''t someone use a knife to kill someone? "


    "I know the details of all our triad enemies. They didn''t do it. Who else could it be except sangqi?"


    I looked at Huo Jia. In fact, I had a candidate in my heart, but I was not sure, so I didn''t say anything. I knew Huo Jia would deny it.

 Chapter 556

    "In a word, I know sang Qi better than you. I said that if he didn''t do it, he didn''t do it. You are a bad luck star! What do you have in front of me now? "


    Huo Jia suddenly yelled at me with no manners, then slapped me in the face and made my head buzzing.


    Maybe it''s really my cheap panic. Huo Jia''s slap on my face made me feel familiar with the pain, as if Huo Jia had hit me like this before.


    He bent down and looked at me nervously and attentively: "are you ok? Summer solstice


    Footsteps came from the door, and soon a tall man stood in front of my bed, blocking the light above my head.


    When the door opened, a stranger came in and saw me. He turned to the man at the door and said in surprise, "grandma is awake!"


    In fact, I was the only one in the room. Those people came and left me alone.


    I covered my chest and looked to the door.


    Chest tightness, no way to breathe.


    They disappeared with the disappearance of my memory, but now they reappear in my memory.


    In my life, there have been so many people.


    The past is like a gate blocked for a long time. Suddenly it is washed open, and the flood inside rushes out to drown me.


    They are all the people I love the most and those who love me the most.


    In my room, many people come and go through the lanterns.


    Mrs. Sang also left and disappeared before my eyes.


    "Gu Yu can''t see sugar alone. She''s pregnant. Don''t be kicked by that bastard."


    "Don''t go, Ma." I said.


    "Ma." I hoarse voice mouth, she patted my shoulder: "sugar and a sweat, I go to see him."


    Oh, Mrs. sang, long time no see. She''s still so pretty.


    She has a beautiful voice and beautiful eyes. Her age is nothing to her at all.


    "Child." A warm voice, I raised my head, a pair of beautiful gentle eyes watching me: "don''t think so much, forget to forget, remember is not a good thing."


    "No," he said As soon as I said a word, her figure floated out of the window.


    She sighed, "little madman, I''ll go first."


    I opened my mouth and stretched out my hand to her. She came over and put her hand in my palm. It was so cool, so cold and biting.


    A slim figure, wearing exaggerated maternity dress, a sad face: "little madman, Nan Huaijin is really wrong, I only three months less than let me wear such a big maternity dress, like a fool."


    The figure of the child passed through the wall and disappeared.


    He ran in the room, cheerfully shouting: "Mom, Dad, accompany me to play football, shoot, shoot!"


    There is a small figure, curly hair, holding a round football in his hand, his stomach is similar to football.


    In front of my eyes, I saw a lot of people.


    I used to live in this room, not these days, but before, quite a long time ago.


    The thread I remember was pinched at the fingertip by that hand. He pulled it and felt numb.


    The brain is a mess, there is a hand holding one of the thread, gently pull out.


    This kind of familiarity is that of old things.


    Familiar ceiling, familiar bed, familiar crystal chandelier, familiar decoration.


    I woke up and lay in a familiar place.


    I passed out. I woke up again.


    My eyes were dark, and then I fainted.


    I was knocked down on the ground, the back of my head heavily knocked on the ground, I heard a dull sound, and then like a big squid into my head, in which released a large mass of ink.


    "Summer solstice! You lunatic Huojia screamed, and then she hit me again like a wild horse in a trance.


    I grinned: "I saw him kiss you last time, in the private room of the cafe. Actually, it''s not a kiss. It''s just blocking your mouth and exchanging what he wants. Can you smack a little love out of Sanshi''s kiss? "


    She killed me. If I killed my best friend Gu Yu as she said, I might as well die.


    Anyway, I have only one feeling at the moment, that is, if Huojia can kill me, I will be relieved.


    I said, I said!


    "Summer solstice!" Huo Jia was going mad: "shut up! If you say one more word, I will kill you, kill you


    "You don''t dare. You kill me. Sanshi will kill you. I don''t know how a domineering woman like you can live so humbly in front of Sangshi West? Love cannot be prayed for


    "Don''t be proud of the summer solstice." She gritted her teeth: "maybe I''ll kill you."


    I sneered: "Huojia, you are so sad. You are the one you dream of killing, but you can''t kill me."Unfortunately, she can''t kill me. If she could, she would have killed me.


    I inhaled in pain and Huojia''s eyes were on fire.


    The fist was too heavy. I couldn''t bear it. I stepped back a few steps. My back hit the table and tears came out. I covered my back.


    The sparkle in her eyes instantly evaporated the original water light. She rushed to me and punched me.


    "Yes, I love to do, I don''t love him, I betray him, but he still loves me, you dig out his heart and lungs, but he doesn''t love you, do you think which of us is more humble?" I don''t know how I can be so smart. Huojia is going mad.


    I think she felt even sadder that in her heart, I was such a narrow-minded woman that she would still love me but not her.


    "You''re such a narrow-minded woman. I don''t understand why Sanshi loves you so much." Huo Jia''s tears came down from the corner of his eyes, very sad.


    "Huojia!" I was about to die of pain. I tried to endure the pain and cried out: "you idiot, I don''t understand why there are women like you in the world! I know that sang Shixi doesn''t love you, but I''m dead set on him. I saw him hit you that day. He blamed you for taking me away on our wedding day, so he hit you. Why don''t you hate him? "


    Huo Jia cut my hand back, and my tears almost fell.


    Where is her opponent when I have no strength?


    The underworld is the underworld. She must be very strong when she takes off her clothes.


    Huo Jia had expected that I would fight back. She took my wrist. Although she was thin, she was very strong. Her two fingers pinched my wrist like tongs and hurt.


    I was so angry by her, and I called back without showing any weakness.


    Oh, I''m the summer solstice. Yes, I''m the summer solstice.


    I said nothing to him.


    He touched my cheek and asked the man, "what''s wrong with her?"

 Chapter 557

    "Let me have a look." The man came over to pick my eyelids and lit my eyes with a small flashlight. It was very dazzling.


    There seems to be a line on each of them, clearly marking the identity of each person.


    The word on the head of the man who scratched my eyelids was, stranger.


    Granddad''s birthday party is just a feast.


    Sang Qi won''t kill Bai Tang. Sang Shixi said he didn''t know that sang Qi would bring a gun in. How could Huojia have a gun?


    All these things should not be just what I see.


    Summer solstice, you are so stupid!


    Because at the moment, the arbitrariness and sharpness in his eyes could not be hidden.


    It''s all about acting out what''s light and what''s indifferent.


    It''s my mistake. It''s because he saved my life before, so I recognized his acting in a muddle.


    He and Huo Jia, one white and one black, control the economy of Jincheng.


    Now sang Shixi Mingming has become the chairman of Dayu. Mr. sang has retired to the second tier for a long time. He seldom goes to the company.


    But is that the case?


    Sang Shixi became an expert in my heart. He was indifferent to fame and fortune.


    Mrs. sang took the chair of Liuli Jinxiu and pushed away Wei Lan. He didn''t care.


    Sang Qi took 60% of Dayu''s shares, and he laughed it off.


    He didn''t care about everything he lost.


    The sangshixi in front of me is not the sangshixi before I lost my memory.


    Looking at sang Shixi''s sharp eyes, I remember all of them, but the more I look at him, the more strange I feel.


    Maybe, just now I had that dream, and I cried it out in a mess.


    I really remember everything.


    "What''s your name, little sugar?" she said all the time


    I wanted to speak, but my voice was hoarse and speechless.


    He was so nervous that his pupils dilated: "summer solstice, what''s wrong with you?"


    I opened my eyes and Sanshi''s face appeared in front of me.


    The fog in my mind was removed, and I remembered it all.


    Then I jumped down and chased the bloody flower behind the rain.


    Huo Jia is the regret of revenge. Sang Shixi turns from astonishment to indifference. Only sang Qi''s face shows incomparable grief.


    I remember the expression on every face very clearly.


    But Gu Yu didn''t know where she came out to protect me. Then she was shot in the back and fell off the terrace.


    I''m not hiding. I''m facing the bullet.


    I stood at the same place in consternation, when the sound of footsteps came from behind. Looking back, Huojia stood at the door, holding a dark gun, the muzzle of which was aimed at me.


    The implication is that sang Qi shot and killed Bai Tang. His original intention was to kill sang Shixi, but he didn''t expect that Bai Tang suddenly ran over and hurt Bai Tang by mistake.


    I only remember what he said. He said: I don''t know how sang Qi brought the gun in. I don''t know why white sugar ran up all of a sudden.


    While sang Shixi stood on the other side, and the sunset came from behind him. I couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    Sang Qi half knelt beside him, holding a gun in his hand.


    His little body is lying in a pool of blood, the setting sun is printed on his face, there is no way to dye his pale face red.


    No, there''s another one, my son sugar.


    There are two people on the terrace, sang Qi and sang Shixi.


    I heard the gunshot and ran up the terrace in a disorderly way.


    I went back to the bloody dusk, the red sunset shining on all things, is a bloody color.


    But I keep calling, keep calling, keep calling.


    I was vaguely carried out of the room and into the car.


    Screaming makes me confused and I''m going to be short of oxygen, but it''s cool for me.


    Once I shout out, I feel special release and enjoyment, so I can''t stop crying out.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, the electric drill in my head began to work crazily, and I screamed in pain.


    Do I have to confront him right now? Do I want him to slap in the face now?


    Ha, he''s still lying.


    "I''m sang Shixi, your husband."


    "Who are you?" I''m finally choking out a few words.


    Sang Shixi''s palm climbed up my cheek: "summer solstice, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you say something? You don''t recognize me? "


    My head hurts...


    it''s not that he has changed, it''s that I can''t see clearly.


    Such sang Shixi is so strange that he is not alone with the warm and relaxed sang Shixi before I lost my memory.


    I remember that sang Shixi told me a lot of lies. He wanted to make my life what he wanted.It''s all lies. It''s not like that.


    He said: Sang Qi became angry and killed sugar.


    He said: Sang Qi has been pestering you, but you don''t love him, you love me.


    He said: we fell in love when you were 18 years old and gave birth to sugar.


    He said: we have a son called sugar.


    What he said to me some time ago, every word is clearly flying in my head.


    Sang Shixi approached me, his perfect face magnified infinitely in front of me.


    There seems to be an electric drill in my brain. I feel that my brain is flying around in my head. I feel pain like pulling my heart and lung.


    It''s all gone. It''s all gone.


    And Mrs. sang, and Gu Yu.


    Just now, he was still running in this room and disappeared in a moment.


    Kid, sugar, sugar.


    I''m 27 years old at all. I''m the mother of a child!


    Where did I graduate from? Where was I 23 years old?


    He cheated me a lot of things, he changed my life.


    Sang Shixi lied to me. We have been divorced for three or four years, but he told me that we are husband and wife.


    Young granny, the doctor called me young granny, and the whole sang family called me young granny.


    "Get the car ready and take it to the hospital." Sang Shixi sat down by my bed and held my shoulders: "summer solstice, let''s go to the hospital."


    My mind finally became clear. The doctor was talking to Sang Shixi: "the young grandmother may have hit her head. Her eyes are lax and may have concussion."


    The confusion in my mind was finally drawn out.


    I just, I remember.


    Ha, I don''t have any super power to see strange things.


    Another man standing by my bed, the words on his head said: Sang Shixi, 32 years old, the elder of the Sang family, my ex husband.


    Maybe sang doesn''t know his family doctor.


    I looked at sang Shixi and closed my eyes again.


    I won''t say anything when I don''t think of countermeasures.


    I want to think about it, think about it.

 Chapter 558

    I closed my eyes and there were a lot of doctors and nurses in the ward.


    I heard Sanshi say to them, "my wife has been calling our son''s name. Does she think of something?"


    "Well, we have to check it before we know."


    I stayed in the hospital to continue to observe, he went to the dean''s office to understand my condition.


    He was more suspicious and sensitive than I thought.


    Hope, hope that sang Shixi believes.


    Acting is really tiring. It hurts me.


    "Well." I was lying on the bed weakly. The crying just now seemed to drain all the water in my body. My whole body was going to float.


    He took a deep breath, patted me on the shoulder: "I know, summer solstice, I will find mulberry flag to you."


    Sang Shixi dropped his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched unnaturally.


    "Who killed sugar, I killed who." I told him word by word.


    He looked at me for a long time: "just talk about it, kill people, can you do it?"


    "I''m going to kill sang Qi." I hold sang Shixi''s wrist: "I''m going to kill him myself. No one can do it for me!"


    "Summer solstice, OK, OK, calm down first." Sang Shixi pulled my shoulder to let me lie down: "now you are very emotional, don''t think so much, wait for your body to recover."


    "Isn''t it enough just to remember this paragraph? I know who killed the sugar. " I don''t want to cry any more I gritted my teeth to call sang Qi''s name: "I hate him, I hate him!"


    "So, you don''t remember anything else, just this passage?"


    He will not tell me, he will only extend his previous lies.


    I really want to know how sugar died, but I know I''ll never get the real answer from Sanshi.


    Think of sugar, my heartache, a little breath on the pain of No.


    I think my acting is fake, but my tears are real.


    He is guilty.


    I don''t know if he has got the answer he wants, but I think I should have got the answer I want.


    He wants to know if I''m telling the truth. I want to know if he''s guilty.


    He''s exploring me, and I''m exploring him.


    "No, then, is there anything else?" I look up at him.


    He held my shoulder and looked into my eyes. "And then?"


    "I remember. At my grandfather''s birthday party, I heard the gunshot and went to the terrace. I saw sang Qi with a gun in his hand and sugar lying on the ground."


    "What do you remember?" Sang Shixi''s slightly mute voice hovered over my head.


    "I remember. You''re right. It''s sang Qi. It''s sang Qi who killed our children!"


    I cried and cried.


    I play wherever I want to.


    I don''t have a script. My plays are free to play.


    There was a twitch in the corner of his eye, and he was slightly surprised.


    Although tears blocked a little bit of my sight, but sang Shixi''s subtle expression changes I still noticed.


    "Sugar is dead." I raised my face and looked at sang Shixi''s face in tears: "our son is dead."


    I cry head pain, sang Shixi with a handkerchief to wipe the tears on my face, the voice is still warm: "summer solstice, think of what, tell me."


    The director said I played well. At that time, I didn''t know why I was so sad. It seemed that there was a valve in my heart that could not be stopped.


    Some time ago, when I was performing in a group, I played a girl. All the people in my family were killed. I knelt down among the dead and cried. I almost fainted.


    I can''t stop crying. I have some experience about crying.


    Sang Shixi''s hand suddenly became colder, his pupil became darker and deeper.


    My tears, drop by drop, slipped through my eyes. I held sang Shixi''s hand in both hands and cried: "I remember how sugar died!"


    His fat face met me with persuasion: "in summer solstice, acting, first of all, you should set up a role in your heart. What kind of character, identity and setting do you want to give to that role, and then act according to this framework. Acting is acting, the more realistic the better, but remember, it''s just acting. "


    I looked at sang Shixi with wide eyes. I didn''t know why Sun Yibai was telling me a play.


    Oh, the powerful sang Shixi is still a little guilty.


    "Oh, all of it?" He held the finger of my hand, and I felt the shiver.


    There was a trace of vigilance and confusion in his eyes, but it was only a flash, and he soon regained his composure.


    I looked at him and said, "Sanshi, I remember."I''m just like this now. If I say something wrong, he won''t take away my life, but maybe sang Qi''s.


    It''s just like in Hong Kong opera, the bomb disposal experts hold small scissors and think about which line to cut in the middle of several red lines, green lines and blue lines to save their lives.


    I feel that I am not answering his question now, but excluding the time bomb line.


    "Summer solstice, who am I?" He asked me word by word.


    My bloody and bouncing heart appeared in front of him without reservation.


    His eyes, like a sharp scalpel, opened my chest.


    Sang Shixi went to my bed and sat down. He took my hand.


    Then doctors, nurses and bodyguards came out of the door, and the whole world was at peace.


    "Ah." They looked at each other, sang Shixi said: "you all go out."


    I heard my hoarse voice say to them calmly, "you go out first. I have something to say to Mr. sang."


    I opened my eyes and the frightened faces of the doctors and nurses were deformed.


    "Invite experts to consult and call Professor Liu. Come on, come on."


    I cried in the dark, and the doctors and nurses were in a mess.


    Once you can''t stop your tears.


    The doctor rolled my eyelids again and made me cry.


    Is Sanshi terrible? Are they so afraid of him?


    The rest of the room was shaking with fear.


    His face was gloomy and the rain was coming.


    I lay in bed at the mercy of others. I narrowed my eyes and saw sang Shixi through the cracks between my eyelids and eyes.


    Memory is something they can''t even check out.


    Wu Ruihe is holding a stack of checklists at the head of my bed. These are the items I need to check tomorrow.


    It seems that sang Shixi is going to check me from the inside to the outside, but can the brain be checked by the instrument?


    Check it out. I''ll play it through to the end. At present, my role is sang Shixi''s wife, who hates sang Qi''s deep-rooted amnesia. It''s good to play, isn''t it?

 Chapter 559

    The next day I had a comprehensive examination, and I felt that sang Shixi wanted to take me apart and X-ray every bone.


    It''s a pity that the instrument is an instrument after all. He can only find out which bone is broken or whether there is congestion in my brain. As for my memory, I can''t find out what I''m thinking.


    Even sang Shixi, who was very thoughtful, was also troubled. I also remember that I lost my memory because I followed Gu Yu and jumped downstairs and fell to my head, not because I had a brain tumor.


    I was sleepy. I didn''t understand what he said. I understood the last few closing remarks.


    The dean asked us to sit down with a smile and began a long academic speech.


    Anyway, I see all kinds of transverse and longitudinal sections of my brain.


    We were invited to the meeting room, all kinds of X-rays filled the light box, I was dizzy to see.


    Just then, my attending doctor came in, holding a stack of reports in his hand: "Mr. sang, Mrs. Sang''s examination report has come out. The president asked you to have a chat in the conference room."


    "It should be." He took my hand and pulled me to sit down on the sofa. "If I feel sick, I''ll let the doctor see me later."


    "How could I know? The last time I went from Huiqing Road, I saw a pig brain flower shop full of troubles over there. I seem to have a little impression. "


    "Which one did you eat?"


    I nodded: "it''s delicious, but it''s a little strange. Isn''t it the one I used to eat?"


    I met his eyes, and now even my eyes have to show how satisfied I am.


    "Yes, Dong Pang. He used to be my secretary. When he came back from Changzhou to the hospital, I asked him to bring you a pig brain flower you like. How about it? Is it delicious?"


    "The fat man?"


    "Don''t be nervous." He got up and came to me: "it''s secretary Dong."


    "How do I know which secretary it is?" I suddenly nervous: "can''t it be fake? No wonder I had a stomachache, and he didn''t say his surname. I don''t know what his surname is


    "Which secretary?"


    "In the garden, your secretary brought me the pig brain flower you asked him to bring me. I had a stomachache after eating it."


    "Where have you been?" He asked me.


    By the time I got back to the ward, Sanshi was already sitting on the sofa in my room.


    I went into the toilet compartment, vomited in the dark, and then recovered for a long time before I came out of it.


    Although the pig brain flower is not bad to eat, but my subconscious is very repulsive, so even if I force myself to eat, I accept it psychologically and I can''t accept it physiologically.


    There is no monitoring in the toilet, so I can vomit boldly.


    I watched Secretary Dong''s fat body disappear at the gate of the garden, then turned around with a smile and walked into the toilet calmly.


    "Well." I nodded to him, "goodbye."


    He took it and said, "madam, I''m leaving."


    I handed him the empty box and said, "help me throw it away."


    Dong Mi stared at me. He used to wait on me for a while. He knew my taste. He was so surprised to see that I ate such a box of pig brain flowers.


    "Well, it''s delicious. Don''t forget to bring it to me next time you come to see me."


    I don''t know where I got the courage to eat all the pig brain flowers in the box, then drink all the soup and smack my mouth.


    Now I really eat it. I think it tastes good. It''s more delicious than tofu. The thick sauce also covers up the fishy smell of pig brain, so it''s delicious.


    I''ve never tasted it before. I''m just afraid to put it in my mouth.


    It doesn''t matter. It''s just a pig brain.


    I knew that sang Shixi was suspicious of being seriously ill and would not easily believe me. I only remembered that short paragraph, but I didn''t remember anything else.


    Some people who like it say it''s delicious, but those who are afraid of it are just like seeing poison.


    I opened the lid of the tin box. There were two pieces of white pig brains in a pool of oil.


    "All right." Anyway, he won''t leave until I finish eating.


    "It will be cold later." Secretary Dong actually sat down on the bench: "Mr. sang ordered me to see you finish eating before you leave. If you eat cold, your stomach will be uncomfortable."


    "Oh." I raised my eyebrows: "Oh, you put it, I''ll eat it later."


    "It''s really clean that you forgot, our current chairman, sang Shixi."


    "Which Mr. sang?"


    "I used to be Mr. Sang''s secretary."


    "I don''t know who you are. Children know they can''t eat from strangers."


    "Eat while it''s hot."


    "There are a lot of things you don''t remember, but the taste won''t change with the memory gone." Secretary Dong took out a tin box from the paper bag and put it into my hand. It was still warm.


    I didn''t answer: "did I like pig brain before? Why don''t I remember? "Oh, Sanshi tested me with a pig''s brain. He knew that I not only hated it, but also was afraid of it.


    I''m a heavy taster, but I can''t avoid pig brain, which has a heavier taste.


    Love is sang Shixi let him come, he knows I hate to eat pig brain.


    Oh, I know why Secretary Dong suddenly appeared.


    He handed me a paper bag. The smell of heavy oil and spicy came out of it.


    "Ha He said with a sarcastic smile: "also, I''m such a small person. It''s normal that you don''t remember me. By the way, Mr. sang asked me to bring you my favorite spicy pig brain."


    He rubbed his nose. Every time he choked me, he couldn''t tell me.


    "If you can recover your memory, you must remember you?"


    He opened his mouth wide and said, "I heard that you have restored your memory, haven''t you?"


    I frowned and looked up and down, "who are you?"


    He didn''t show up after I lost my memory, so I shouldn''t recognize him.


    He''s still the fat guy. He''s the same size.


    I recognized that it was sang Shixi''s former Secretary, Secretary Dong, who was later transferred to Changzhou branch as the general manager.


    When I was wandering in the garden, someone came up to me and bowed respectfully to me: "madam."


    When the examination results came out, I was bored in the hospital. Today, the sun was good, so I went downstairs to let the wind out. I haven''t been in the sun for a long time. I was like a sunflower eager for the sun. My big face plate would turn wherever the sun turned.


    People may change, but people will never change.


    How could I have been fooled before and thought he would be a different person?


    Sang Shixi made up such a lie. Why didn''t he expect that I would have my memory restored one day? Everything has two sides. I lost my memory, but I got to know sang Shixi thoroughly.


    "Mr. and Mrs. sang, please don''t worry. Mrs. Sang''s situation is very normal now. It''s wonderful to remember this kind of thing. If one paragraph is unforgettable to her, she may suddenly remember it. If the others are unimportant, she may not remember it all her life."


    I feel that the Dean seems to be my assistant, and his words reassure sang Shixi a lot.


    When he looked at me again, there was no fear before.

 Chapter 560

    Maybe it''s the words of the Dean, maybe it''s my lifelike performance, even I believe it myself, so sang Shixi also believes it. I really only remember that short paragraph.


    After two days in the hospital, I was discharged from the hospital, so I didn''t have to stay in the hospital full of disinfectant.


    Sang Shixi came to meet me back to Sang''s house. A strange girl met me at the door.


    This is the funniest joke I''ve heard in this century. Sugar has nothing to do with him. What does he say about being born?


    Sang Shixi gently wiped away my tears: "summer solstice, you are a very strong person. When your body recovers, we will give birth to white sugar."


    I couldn''t hold back one, and tears came down my face.


    I didn''t hear a word sang Shixi said. There was a little fat boy running in my head all the time. Then Gu Yu yelled: "sugar, stop for me, your godmother, I can''t run!"


    Listen, I close my eyes.


    I didn''t know that sang Shixi also read Buddhist scriptures. He always felt that he didn''t match his aura.


    He was very patient with me. He sat beside me and read the Vajra Sutra to me, which calmed me down.


    I lay in my room all day, and sang Shixi didn''t go to the company, so he stayed with me all the time.


    I''m not a professional. I''m a reporter.


    Just now, my mood was out of control. My head was dizzy. I put in all my acting. It seems that I''m still unprofessional.


    I didn''t see what happened, but I can ask sang Qi. I don''t believe what sang Shixi said, but I will believe him without reservation.


    I closed my eyes and turned my head.


    Yes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner.


    He nodded knowingly: "I understand, you don''t get too excited, the sugar thing won''t pass like this, injustice has head, debt has owner."


    He held my hand tightly. I opened my eyes to see him and opened my mouth: "I heard it was sang Qi''s room, but I couldn''t help it."


    That is, I didn''t faint. When the doctor gave me a drip, sang Shixi sat by my bed.


    I don''t know whether he fainted or not. Anyway, Xiao Li held me in panic and yelled for people to come up. Then someone came to carry me, and the housekeeper quarreled for the doctor. I knew all this very well.


    My play, true or false, makes me confused.


    Xiao Li''s sharp and unpleasant voice awakened me in time. When I looked back at her, I fell down.


    I think so and do it. In fact, I''m in a trance. I hear Xiao Li crying and holding me: "young grandma, calm down, you''re killing me


    For a moment, I suddenly want to turn over from the railings. Can I find them right away?


    I can see sugar and millet rain in my dreams every night these days. They don''t talk to me. They walk very fast. I can''t catch up with them. I''m tired to death.


    As soon as my legs softened, I fell on the wooden floor, and my pale face appeared in front of me.


    If I was acting in the first half, I won''t do it now.


    One year later, when my memory was restored, I revisited my hometown.


    Sang''s house is a European style building. Every room has a terrace. The terrace where sugar and Guyu have an accident is on the third floor of the living room. It''s very big and spacious.


    Here, I can clearly see the terrace where the accident happened last time.


    While she was on the phone, I simply pushed her away and ran to the terrace of Sang Qi''s room.


    However, Xiao Li seems to like me very much. She flurried out a hand and took out her mobile phone from her pocket to call sang Shixi. Her voice was trembling: "Mr. sang, my little grandmother passed by Er Shao''s room. Suddenly, she lost control of her mood and smashed everything in Er Shao''s room. Now she is very excited."


    "Sang Qi, is this sang Qi''s room? Let him return my son, let him return my son! " I jumped and screamed, and my acting was very pompous.


    Xiao Li was scared. I could see that she was really scared by me. She held my waist tightly and pulled to the door: "young granny, young granny, don''t scare me, don''t be so excited."


    I rushed into sang Qi''s room, swept the vase on the table to the ground, then picked up the ashtray and smashed it on the wall, then screamed hysterically.


    Three seconds later, I wrote a script for myself, and the name of the script was smashing the enemy room.


    Then, naturally, when acting broke out, it seems that I can not only be an actor but also a screenwriter in the future.


    She wants to see what I look like and what I do next.


    "This is the second young master''s room." Xiao Li looked at me.


    I feel my nose: "I don''t have any impression. I just feel that the smell inside makes me uncomfortable."


    I just remembered that Xiao Li was still there. She had seen me lose my soul just now.


    I was just dazzled when I heard Xiao Li''s voice: "what''s the impression of the young lady in this room?"I don''t know where he is or whether he knows where I am.


    God knows how much I want to see him now. Even if I look at the place where he lived, I feel some comfort in my heart.


    I completely forgot that Xiao Li was just beside me to observe his words and looks. I held on to the doorframe and looked out of my mind.


    I went upstairs to my room and just passed sang Qi''s room. The door was open and I couldn''t help stopping.


    I stood at tuyere for a moment and then turned back. Now the Sang family is thin, the old man doesn''t live at home, Wei Lan is seldom at home, and I seldom see Mr. sang, so there are more servants in the Sang family than the master.


    Wu Ruihe is too stupid. Now I can feel her good. I shouldn''t dislike her. Being stupid is good for fooling.


    She had to stand with me. My face was very smelly. Sang Shixi sent her to stare at me.


    "No, I''m not made of paper. I want to blow the wind."


    Xiao Li stood with me for a while: "it''s windy outside. Go in, grandma."


    I stood leaning against the gate of the garden and watched sang Shixi get into the car and drive out of my sight.


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi didn''t go in. He stood at the door and waved to me: "Hello, have a good rest for a few days. I''ll go to the company first."


    "I dare not. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me."


    I nodded to her, "Hey, I don''t remember a lot of things, you know."


    Sang Shixi was really suspicious. He didn''t trust everything the dean said. He made a little Li to test me.


    She introduced herself: "I''m Xiao Li. I used to serve you specially."


    I don''t know her. She''s a stranger.


    Seeing me coming, he welcomed me and held my arm warmly: "young granny, are you back?"


    He may have believed too many lies.


    I opened my eyes, grabbed his sleeve and told him in an innocent tone.


    "Tell us the story before us!"

 Chapter 561

    "Well, tell us the story of our past." Remember when I told you to shake my hand by the bed


    "Yes, but I''d like to know more about it."


    "That''s good." He looked at me with a smile: "what do you want to know?"


    I saw the wrong person, I trusted him, I also ran back to persuade sangqi haikuo sky, he is so transparent a person, everything is clear, but in order not to let me down, accompany me to my grandfather''s birthday party.


    I was in his arms, but I was cold.


    How can sang Shixi become another person?


    I know the human nature of wool!


    Now I know that my judgments are nothing!


    I used to be so conceited that I believed in my own judgment.


    I''ve turned kindness into trust, which has hurt so many people.


    He used to be resourceful, so why should I believe that he would be reborn because he saved me from becoming a vegetable?


    How could I be so stupid? How could I believe Sanshi?


    I underestimated his feelings for Gu Yu, I destroyed Nan Huaijin.


    I always feel that Nan Huaijin is a person who can let go. He has loved many people in his life. I think he is sincere to Gu Yu, but I didn''t expect that he didn''t come out after Gu Yu died for a year.


    Only at this time can I know how much he loves Gu Yu.


    A person who used to be so high spirited is now like this.


    These days, as long as I think of Nan Huaijin''s face full of beard and red eyes, my heart becomes a ball.


    I thought I was so smart. As a result, I killed my son and Gu Yu. From then on, sang Qi hid in Jincheng.


    This tragedy, sang Shixi is the director, and I am the person who promoted the whole plot.


    That''s what the whole thing should be, if I guess right.


    I jumped downstairs and sang Qi shot Huo Jia. There was another shot at the back. I think sang Shixi shot sang Qi. Nan Huaijin rescued sang Qi and left Jincheng temporarily. I stayed in the Sang family and lost my memory.


    My action decided sang Qi''s comfort. I can guess what happened behind without asking sang Shixi.


    But I can''t ask sang Shixi. In my memory, there is no Mrs. sang. I should be careful in my words, deeds and every move in the future.


    I was sweating and shaking like chaff.


    Why haven''t I met Mrs. sang?


    By the way, what about Mrs. sang?


    If I didn''t release sang Shixi from the detention center and encourage sang Qi to go to his grandfather''s birthday party, this would not happen at all.


    I regret that I shouldn''t have trusted Sanshi so much.


    Sandy thought my regret was because I ran to the terrace.


    I yelled, "I''m so sorry."


    I was held by sang Shixi, buried in his chest and cried.


    Part of him is right. I got him into the detention center. But can my grandfather''s birthday party be the Hongmen banquet directed by sang Shixi himself?


    I mentioned this paragraph again, but I just want to hear if what sang Shixi said is the thing I remember. He still made it up.


    "Yes, it''s sangqi..." I followed his words.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi held my shoulder: "don''t think about it any more. It has nothing to do with you. The culprit is sang Qi."


    "If I don''t come up, will sugar die?"


    I cover my head, close my eyes and curl up in a small ball.


    "And then I showed up." "He shot sugar," I interrupted


    I saw him chasing Huo Jia on the terrace, so I followed him. Sang Qi pointed a gun at me, and suddenly white sugar jumped out of nowhere. Sang Qi hugged him and threatened us with him. "


    However, I don''t know that sangqi kenlai came here with a weapon. He had an agent in sangqi''s family and put his gun on the terrace. The purpose of his coming here was to kill Huojia and me.


    "It was a very chaotic time. Sang Qi, as the chairman of Dayu, framed me for commercial crimes and put me in detention for several days. You tried every means to get me out. At that time, sang Qi and Huo Jia were at war because of their enmity and triad situation. Then Huo Jia and I discussed how to reconcile at my grandfather''s birthday party and turn the fight into friendship.


    "Well, I said." He patted me on the back of the hand and began to speak softly.


    "God reminds me of this, and I''ll make it clear."


    "Summer solstice, the past is gone. Don''t always hurt yourself with these things."


    I followed sang Shixi''s deep pupil in my tearful eyes: "tell me what happened on the terrace again."


    I admire him for his ability in describing the fact like shit as a poem.He held my face and said, "let''s throw away the painful past. We still have a lot of future."


    I don''t know when I cry. No wonder my face is cool.


    "Don''t cry." His hand on my face, carefully help me wipe away tears: "summer solstice, things have passed, don''t think about it."


    Sang Shixi should not have thought that Huo Jia could not help telling me some cruel facts. These facts will be used as a starting point for me to remember them all.


    All of them, all of them, are fake.


    It turns out that they are strangers to me.


    Today''s parents, no wonder when I don''t remember them, I always feel a little strange to get along with them.


    My parents, my parents and relatives in Duancheng, where did they go?


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so terrible. He created a life before me.


    It suddenly occurred to me that all the photos, files, traces of growing up, awards, certificates and photos I found on the billboard of the Film Academy at my parents'' home are fake.


    My face is laughing, but my cold sweat has wet my pajamas.


    He even changed my ID card. I''m 27 years old this year, but I''m four years younger by him.


    I watched him smile.


    "Fool, what''s the point of love? Because it''s you, I love you! " He felt my hair.


    "Why do you love me?"


    "When you were eighteen, it was a chance."


    "When did you fall in love with me?"


    In fact, it''s the Hongmen banquet!


    I almost fainted when I cried. No matter how fierce and smart sang Shixi was, he was not the worm in my stomach. He didn''t know what I was crying for.


    I''m crying for my own stupidity, crying that I ruined everything.

 Chapter 562

    Acting, I''m serious.


    That night, I guess I was crazy.


    Sang Shixi and I talked to each other.


    "Do you want me to be a fool in the dark and let you play with me?" I sneered and gave full play to my unprofessional acting skills: "Sang Qi, I always remember, I hate you, I hate you, I hate you


    He muttered to himself: "why do you want to remember, summer solstice, if you can''t remember, it''s good for you."


    I just said these words, because sang Qi''s pale face made me not have the heart to say that it was too cruel, and these words I repeated were enough to make him tottering.


    I continued to complain in tears: "Sang Qi, I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you, you killed sugar..."


    he looked at me for a moment, holding my wrist fingers cold, but he didn''t let me go.


    Sang Qi''s face turned pale at once, and his eyes became more black.


    "Shut up I interrupted him: "I have remembered all the things that happened on the rooftop that day. I saw you with a gun in your hand, sugar lying on the ground, he shed a lot of blood..."


    he held my arm tightly: "summer solstice, sugar is not..."


    I beat his strong chest, he looked at me inexplicably and painfully.


    I clenched my teeth and cried out to him: "Sang Qi, you killed me and Shi Xi''s son. You know I don''t love you, why do you still pester me? You return my son! You give it back to me? "


    When is it better not to play at this time?


    Mulberry flag Leng for a moment, he subconsciously reached out to touch his cheek, slightly frowned.


    A few days ago, when I was filming, I was taught to slap me like this by a veteran. It looked realistic. The other side didn''t hurt, but his arm was sore.


    I swung my arm round, but it didn''t hit him very hard in the face.


    I stopped in front of Sang Qi, jumped up and slapped him in the face.


    When my acting broke out again, I bit my lip, clenched my fist and walked towards him.


    They all saw the sangqi. It doesn''t make sense. I can''t see it.


    Sangqi is over here, bodyguards are over there.


    I want to turn around and slip away, but when I look back, there are some sneaky figures hiding behind the woods.


    At this time, the rain is really full of the scene, rain and fog between us.


    Bean big raindrops from the sky, hit me in the face, pain.


    Suddenly, at this moment, it rained.


    I suddenly stopped, left foot stepped on the right foot, almost jumped off the bridge.


    However, when I just stepped on a suspension bridge, I saw him at the other end of the suspension bridge.


    I turned and walked away from the lake as if I didn''t see the mulberry flag.


    So, I hope only I saw sangqi, and the bodyguards didn''t.


    There''s a lot of bodyguards with me, and more than one.


    Before, when I crossed the bridge, I heard the sound of dead leaves being trampled on. As soon as I looked back, they would hide.


    Because I know that although I can''t see the bodyguards behind me now, I know they are in the place I can''t see.


    But I can''t.


    This is the first time I have seen sang Qi since I recovered my memory. I am so excited that I can''t help myself. I wish I could float across the lake and hold sang Qi.


    I haven''t seen him for a long time. I know he''s the only one looking for me. I can''t find him.


    Mulberry flag, it''s mulberry flag.


    I shivered and immediately realized who the man was.


    It was a tall man, wearing a gray down coat, like a statue covered with snow.


    I quietly looked at the lake full of green duckweed, suddenly vaguely saw a person standing on the other side of the lake.


    My heart is extremely abnormal, leading to my sensory problems.


    Jincheng also has such a place. I stand by the lake and look at the bleak. The cold wind blows on my face like a knife, but it''s really cool.


    I went through the dilapidated woods, through the withered flower bridge, and came to a pond full of duckweed.


    This is probably the most bleak park I''ve ever seen, but it''s in line with my current mood.


    In severe winter, the ground in the park is covered with withered and yellow leaves. The branches are bare and there is no leaf.


    Finally, I stopped at the gate of a park where I didn''t have to pay for tickets. I thought it was quiet and there should be no one in it, so I got off and went in.


    I turned around just to get rid of the bodyguard, but instead of getting rid of him, he turned around and didn''t know where he was.


    In fact, I know that it is impossible for sang Shixi not to find a bodyguard to follow me, otherwise he would not be sang Shixi.


    I drove out and the world was spinning around.


    "Well."


    I called sang Shixi and told him that I wanted to be quiet. Sang Shixi agreed very readily: "OK, I''ll tell them not to follow, and you don''t walk too far. You''re just a little bit fit.""But when I know you''re behind me, I''m thrilled." I looked at her and said, "I''ll call Sanshi. You don''t have to follow me."


    "I will be far away from you, you can''t feel me behind you."


    She took the coat to me, I took it over and put it on, and prevented her from following me: "you don''t have to follow me, I''ll walk by myself."


    Sang Shixi went to the company. I told Xiao Li that I would go out for a walk. She immediately nodded, "OK, wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and get you a coat."


    A week later, I finally got up from the bed, the whole person is light, Xiao Li supported me, I did not fall.


    A woman eager to know the truth is crazy.


    I am very dependent on Sang Shixi. I can even lean close to him and listen to him read to me. His voice is very beautiful, but I didn''t listen to a word.


    Life is lifeless to me, like an ice cave. If you look inside, you will be frozen.


    If it wasn''t for that, I would jump out of my room window.


    I didn''t play this. If it wasn''t for sang Qi who is still alive, I still have many mysteries to solve. I don''t know where my parents went and whether Mrs. sang is still alive.


    I''ve been in bed for a week, and I don''t have the motivation to get out of bed at all.


    Whatever. He lied to me. I lied to him. It''s fair.


    He hugged me tightly, but at this moment, I was thinking how angry it would be if sang Shixi knew I was lying to him in the future?


    Sang Shixi''s expression was very moving. I had never said such a thing before.


    Acting is acting. I take these as my lines and don''t feel sick when I say them.


    I will love sang Shixi as before and stay with him steadfastly.


    I said I was awake. I was confused by sangqi some time ago. Now I know that sangqi is my enemy.


    I yelled at you several times in a row. Sang Qi looked at me deeply, and the temperature in his arms cooled down little by little.


    I think my play is a little over the top.


    I beat him hard. When I was close to his ear, I murmured, "cooperate with me."

 Chapter 563

    Sang Qi is a man who knows more than one thing.


    When he looked up again, there was no pain in his eyes.


    He stood upright, let me cry and fight with him, I pushed him hard, took the opportunity to put a small note in his palm, on which was another phone number that sang Shixi didn''t know: "roll, roll, next time I see you, I will kill you!"


    "Oh." I blinked, holding out a tear: "I will be good, you don''t miss me."


    "Come back after the meeting, within a week."


    I opened my eyes and pretended to be reluctant: "how fast?"


    After a while, sang Shixi came back to me, holding my hand and whispering, "you''re good, I''m going to have a meeting in America, and I''ll be back soon."


    It''s exhausting for me to act all the time.


    I feel very relaxed when he is not with me.


    He''s on a business trip. Another week?


    He turned his back to me, and I could imagine his frowning at the moment.


    The door was open. I could see sang Shixi''s back in the crack of the door.


    "A week."


    "How many days?"


    "Mr. sang, you are sure to win the president of this term, so you must go to this meeting. Don''t worry, madam. I will ask the attending doctor to go to the house every day to check his wife."


    "What chamber of Commerce am I going to join at this time? I''m not going


    Of course, sang Shixi didn''t leave. He was at the door of the ward and didn''t know who he was talking to.


    I stayed in the hospital for observation tonight. Now I''m in the hospital as usual as the restaurant.


    I pretended to be asleep, but actually I didn''t want to talk to Sang Shixi any more.


    I nodded to him and closed my eyes.


    I''ll take care of him when I have a good rest


    Even I feel that my play has been played in a false way.


    Sang Shixi looked at me with a very complicated look. I felt that he now firmly believed that I only remembered the part on the terrace.


    "How can I not be excited when I see the man who killed sugar?"


    "Don''t be so emotional. You''re still taking medicine."


    "Well." I nodded: "I met him, I regret that I did not bring a knife, otherwise I must stab him to death!"


    "Did you meet sang Qi?"


    He immediately put a pillow behind me and sat down by my bed.


    I was sober, but the smile I showed to Sanshi was extremely weak.


    "Special circumstances, special treatment!"


    "Mr. sang said that his wife should not know that we are following her."


    They were terrified: "it''s over. My wife fainted. Mr. sang will be angry. I said just now that I was closer to them. You won''t listen."


    In fact, I have been very sober. I heard all the panic conversations of the bodyguards all the way.


    Sang Shixi turned around and found me awake.


    "His wife was so excited that she pushed the mulberry flag into the lake."


    I opened my eyes, sang Shixi frowned and stared at the bodyguard: "and then


    A bodyguard came up to him and said, "Mr. and Mrs. sang met sang Qi in the park."


    "Why can''t I answer when I faint? What''s the use of raising you? What''s the use of allocating so much medical sponsorship? " Sang Shixi is furious. I seldom see him so angry.


    "It''s tongue tied..." doctor.


    "Then why did you suddenly faint?"


    "Oh, I don''t see any problems at the moment."


    "How is my wife?"


    The doctor was very stressed, and his hands were shaking all the time when he wrote the case.


    Sang Shixi almost flew over and stood beside me.


    I was sent to the hospital by the bodyguard, and the doctor turned my eyelids with a flashlight. I wanted to kick him away.


    My hair blocked my face, and I saw sang Qi''s head out of the lake. It was so easy for me to put down my heart.


    One man ran to drive, and the other two carried me to the side of the car.


    "Don''t worry, go and drive!"


    "Well, what about sang Qi?"


    "My wife fainted. Take her to the hospital quickly!"


    The men clung to me with all their hands and feet, and their voice was horrific: "madam, madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    I ran to the bodyguards, rolled my eyes and fell.


    I''m going to get them out of the way. Don''t let them fall.


    But I saw the bodyguards hiding behind the tree running towards me, so I had to turn around and run in their direction.


    Watching him fall into the lake and splash, I have the impulse to jump with him.In fact, I didn''t use too much strength, but sang Qi turned it down by himself.


    Sang Qi''s body shook and then turned down from the top of the chain.


    I gritted my teeth and stamped my feet, pushed him hard, and cried, "go to hell!"


    Mulberry flag''s pale cheeks set off the dark mountains behind him, forming a solemn and stirring color impact.


    I can''t push sang Qi into the cold lake. I know he can swim, but what if there is mud below?


    What can I do if I can''t?


    I jumped up and pushed him away, pushing him to the chain of the suspension bridge. He leaned against the bridge and looked at me, waiting for me to push him down.


    Sang Qi suddenly pinched me, pinched my tendons, and I woke up.


    So, when he kisses me, I''m very cooperative and even respond warmly to him.


    At that time, I haven''t recovered my memory, but today I remember all the past events.


    I see him today, which is different from a few days ago.


    His lips are so cool. When I touch my lips, I am trembled by the ice. My eyes are wide open, looking at his dark eyes.


    He suddenly grabbed my arm, pulled me into his arms, and then he kissed me.


    I was staring at him, subconsciously resisting.


    I used Yu Guang to take a look at the lake around me. It''s very cold today. The water must be very cool. Besides, it''s full of duckweeds. I don''t know if there is mud under it.


    What?


    He took my hand and said, "I''ll kiss you hard later, and you''ll push me into the water."


    Sang Qi blindfolded me and I looked at him stupidly.


    Nerves. I''m just acting.


    Can I really take out a knife and kill him?


    But how did I kill sang Qi?


    Er, yes, I hate sang Qi so much in front of Sang Shi Xi. It''s unreasonable that I just cry when I see a real person.


    "Why don''t you do it now?" He asked me, and I was stunned.


    With that, he got goose bumps all over.


    To say love words, if you let me face sangqi, it''s to open my mouth and treat numbness as fun.


    But changed to Sang Shi Xi not to be able to, oneself must give the diaphragm to die.

 Chapter 564

    Sang Shixi left in the middle of the night. I left the hospital the next day and went back to Sang''s home.


    When sang Shixi was away, the air was fresh.


    I checked in my room, no pinhole camera and other monitoring equipment, so I took out my mobile phone and installed a new phone card.


    "Aren''t you afraid, young granny?"


    I pointed to the TV: "are you scared?"


    In the afternoon, I watched two more horror movies. Zhenzi''s white face was shaking in front of my eyes. I threw potato chips into my mouth one by one, and Xiao Li was scared to death.


    Yunnan food is sour and spicy. After eating it, I can relieve some of the vinegar in my chest.


    "I''m going to eat Yunnan food today. I''ll eat it in half an hour, gogogo!"


    "Yes, it will," the housekeeper said gently, "but it''s better to eat light."


    "Don''t drink chicken soup. I''ll fly if I drink any more. Can our chef eat fish in sour soup


    "The soup is just ready." The housekeeper came to me and said, "stewed chicken with Dictyophora is very clear."


    "What''s for lunch?"


    I was so angry that I turned and went downstairs into the restaurant.


    I believe in her.


    "What can I do in my study? Do you see yourself dead reading? " I am very angry, Xiaoli panic, two hands covered his mouth: "young grandmother, the anger is too strong, easy to grow acne."


    Xiao Li stood at the top of the stairs, waiting for orders at any time. When he saw me coming, he followed me up: "young granny, you have locked yourself in your study for a long time. Are you ok?"


    I turned off the phone, pulled out my phone card, put it in my pocket and walked out of my study.


    Sang Qi''s phone calls persistently, I don''t want to answer.


    I put the letter one by one in the wooden box, and then put it back in place.


    However, Su Wan is dead. This is one of the few things she left in the world. After thinking about it, I still have no heart to destroy it.


    I hung up and looked at the pile of letters on the desk, hoping to burn them to ashes immediately.


    "Sang Qi, I''ll never see you again!"


    "Oh, love letter, I remember. It''s always in the drawer of my study."


    "There''s no secret you can hide for a lifetime. Besides, you still keep the love letter she wrote to you and put it in a small wooden box. You''re really in love!" Think of perhaps sang Qi and I get along with the bit by bit, is to take me as Su Wan, I simply envy to explode.


    "How do you know?" He asked me.


    Yes, I''m jealous. Am I eating sugar.


    Sang Qi stopped for a moment, and his voice was relieved: "Oh, so you are jealous."


    "Hum." I hummed: "Su Wan, your college classmate, is a beautiful woman like a fairy. She fell in love with you uncontrollably, and you fell in love with him uncontrollably."


    After I said these two words, sang Qi suddenly lost his voice, and the microphone was quiet for a long time.


    "Su Wan."


    OK, I''ll tell you. Don''t blame me for gouging out his heart.


    "Name it!" He said.


    "With whom?" I gritted my teeth: "do you have to let me name it? Don''t pretend to be so clear. "


    "How far have you recovered your memory? Is there any deviation? Is it possible


    "Don''t say you''ve forgotten, ha ha, you didn''t mention a word to me before."


    "Summer solstice, what do you want to say? I don''t understand


    Now, suddenly let me out of this, how can I not let me angry explosion?


    "Everywhere! It turns out that I''m just someone else''s stand in. The rich can play. If I lose my love forever, I just find someone who looks like me to be my stand in. Hehe, I don''t think my character is like her I was so jealous that I went crazy. A few days ago, because my memory was restored, I was in pain all day. I didn''t have time to pay attention to this.


    He is very inexplicable: "where is my peach blossom?"


    My teeth were biting, and a gloomy smile floated on my face: "Sang Qi, your peach blossom is really flourishing!"


    Sang Qi didn''t wait for my answer, he called my name on the phone: "summer solstice, what''s the matter with you?"


    My chest was full of that sour feeling, and I was so angry that I was about to burst.


    I didn''t call him a Qi, just sang Qi.


    They were all written by Su Wan to Sang Qi, because Su Wan would call sang Qi a Qi in the following letter.


    I turned on the hands-free, put my cell phone on the desk and opened all the letters in the box.


    A vinegar bomb was fired from my heart and exploded in the air. The room was filled with the smell of acid.


    Tang Zizhe said that Su Wan loved sang Qi, so the love letter was written to him.


    Oh, for sang Qi.


    I see Su Wan below.


    This is written by a girl to Sang Shixi or sang Qi. Because the address is only Sang Sang, I''m not sure who it is written to, but it''s more likely to be written to Sang Qi.It''s a love letter, and there''s a long love story at the bottom.


    ...


    I have it with me, just like you are by my side.


    I like snowball very much. It is very good. When I play the piano alone, it lies on my knee.


    Sangsang:


    inside is pink writing paper, on which the girl''s handwriting is beautiful.


    But my hand was not idle. I opened the letter in my hand.


    I left him a phone call to tell him exactly what I had planned.


    "I want to know what medicine you sell in gourd."


    I straightened up: "yesterday, did not scare you?"


    "The down coat is too heavy for water." I worried all night that he was still laughing.


    "Why don''t you get out of the lake at once?"


    "It''s OK. Just have some ginger soup."


    "Sang Qi, do you have a cold?"


    His voice is a little hoarse and has some nasal sounds. As soon as I heard it, I could tell that he had a cold.


    Now I received his call, and my heart was relieved.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night. I worried about whether sang Qi had climbed out of the lake, or whether sang Shixi''s bodyguards had embarrassed him.


    I put the phone between my ears and shoulders and opened the letter shamelessly.


    I was rummaging in my study when I found a delicate wooden box. It was full of letters when I opened it.


    I left the number of my new card for sangqi, and soon after it was installed, sangqi''s phone called.


    "It''s fake. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    She looked at me with a more frightened look.


    The most terrible thing in the world is not the faces of all kinds of ghosts in the horror movies, but the sudden loss in my heart. I don''t know if the person you love most loves you. No horror movie can match you.

 Chapter 565

    Jealousy made my senses disordered. I ate a lot of Yanjin plum. Xiao Li gave me tea and told me I was not thirsty.


    Before I entered the room, she was still humming behind me. I asked her why, and she said, "young granny, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    "Do I look so amiable?" I asked her.


    I feel sad when I think of Gu Yu. Sadness sweeps me like a black wave.


    "When you recover, you recover. What? Why? I suddenly remember! I think of all the things that happened on the terrace that day, and I think of Gu Yu. "


    "Well, well, I''m a scum man. Now, can you tell me why you can recover your memory? "


    I''m a little unreasonable, but now I''m about to explode.


    "Then why do you want to take it? Are you afraid that if you don''t accept people''s letters, she will be sad, you scum man


    "I don''t like her. Why open her letter?"


    "Why don''t you open the letter the girl wrote to you?"


    I stared at sang Qi, he touched my head: "why don''t you talk?"


    When I said that, I suddenly shut up. Yes, when I found out his pile of letters this morning, I didn''t open them. I opened them this morning.


    I didn''t open it. I don''t believe it.


    "I don''t know what she wrote in her letters. They haven''t been opened at all."


    "Isn''t that you? If you''re not interested in her, why keep all her letters intact? "


    "Here''s the booty, where''s the man?" His eyes are very bright in the dark.


    "I found a big box of love letters from your study today, all of which were written to you by Su Wan. "I''ll take the stolen goods and get them!"


    He was in denial.


    "Your imagination is really rich enough," Sang Qi patted me on the head. "You can suggest to sun Yibai that you be a screenwriter in the future and let him do it."


    "You two love each other, but the beauty passed away, your full of love can not be reposed on me."


    "What''s my story with Su Wan?"


    I sneered: "you talk about him from left to right, so your story with Su Wan is absolutely true."


    "That''s not true."


    "Do you want to tell me that Su Wan was invented by Tang Zizhe?"


    "So you believe him?"


    "No, I didn''t remember him when he came to me. He told me about Su Wan. "


    " even Tang Zizhe remembered? It seems that your memory recovery is really thorough. "


    "Tang Zizhe."


    "But who told you about Su Wan?"


    "So what?"


    He was surprised and happy: "really? So you remember all of them? "


    "How far back?" I rolled my eyes and said, "even Yao Keyi has come to think of it. What''s your point?"


    "Who made you like her?" Sang Qi held my face and sighed: "after making trouble for a long time, you are still making a little temper because of this. You haven''t told me how much your memory has recovered?"


    I have a bitter hatred on my face: "I thank you for taking me as a stand in. You''d better tell me about Su Wan''s personality, so that I can imitate him. I don''t think I''m particularly like him now. "


    But I''m a woman after all. I''m full of jealousy now. Where can I take care of the overall situation?


    In fact, it''s really difficult for us to meet now. I should use this time to ask him about what happened on the terrace that night, instead of telling sang Qi that there was nothing wrong with it.


    I turned and left, and he took my wrist.


    I laugh very big tail Wolf: "don''t understand what you are talking about, I want to hang up.". You have nothing else. I''m going to bed


    I can''t lose, but I can''t.


    What else can I do for?


    "You are not happy, because Su Wan?"


    I haven''t played a fancy gun for a long time. I''m a little rusty.


    I got out of his arms and said, "why can''t I hang up on you?"


    See mulberry flag, I think of Su Wan, heart immediately vinegar sea churn.


    He let go of the hand that covers my mouth, low voice: "why hang up my phone?"


    "Why are you here?" I squeezed a word from his fingers,


    I was disappointed and turned to look behind me. It was sang Qi.


    The palm is hot. It''s a person, not a ghost.


    I walked inside, overjoyed, with one hand holding my arm and the other covering my mouth.


    "Is it Gu Yu? Is it sugar? Is that you? It''s me! It''s me! I am the summer solstice


    I stopped immediately, my excited eyebrows flying on my forehead.


    As I walked to the wall, I suddenly heard a voice in the woods, like someone shuttling through the woods.Sang''s garden is very big, but no matter how big it is, it''s not the end of the world.


    I''m not only visually dysfunctional, I''m a bit of a pervert.


    If the ghost saw me in this dress, he would think I was a ghost.


    I specially wore a white nightgown and a white cotton padded jacket, and strolled in the garden like a wandering soul.


    I''m going to try my luck tonight to see if I can really see them.


    Another gardener had a typhoon one day. When he got up to reinforce the door of the greenhouse, he saw a woman leading a child walking in the garden, which scared the gardener''s gall.


    I live here these days, and I hear some aunts in my family whispering behind their backs that the Sang family is haunted. What happened at the old man''s birthday party? Gu Yu and Bai Tang died in the Sang family. They must be haunted.


    The mulberry garden is very quiet at night, and the trees are very gloomy.


    Thinking about it, I couldn''t sleep any more. I was so confused that I just got up from the bed and went to Sang''s garden.


    If sugar miss my mother, I can burn myself.


    I want to ask if they are living well now, and I will burn them what they need.


    I''ve been very brave since I was a child. I even hope there are ghosts in the world. I want to see sugar and Guyu.


    I toss and turn in bed also can not sleep, of course, not because of fear of ghosts.


    What to be afraid of? I know it''s all fake.


    Like a chicken, I shut the door.


    "Little grandma, I''m afraid, I''m afraid..."


    When I say this, Xiao Li is even more scared. She is almost crying.


    "What are you afraid of? That ghost is fake. Besides, Zhenzi is a Japanese ghost. Did you come across the sea to strangle you? There is no well in your room. By the way, don''t turn on the TV at night


    I know she''s afraid because she saw the horror film. Who let her watch it? I didn''t let her watch with me.


    It''s enough for me to be pestered by Xiao Li during the day. She will follow me at night. How can I promise?


    "Shall I strangle you?"


    "I won''t make a little noise."


    "I can''t sleep when there''s another person breathing in the room."


    "No, no, I''ll sleep on the sofa in the hall outside you."


    Just now that jealous force suddenly disappeared, I collapsed in the arms of Sang Qi, he tightly encircled me, gently patted my back, whispered: "it has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? If it wasn''t for me, Gu Yu would not have died. She would have fallen downstairs to help me block the gun. "


    "Silly sister, it''s Huo Jia who shot and sang Shixi who planned it." Sang Qi murmured low.

 Chapter 566

    I know now, but it''s too late.


    I looked up at sang Qi and was just about to ask him what happened on the terrace that day. I heard the sound of several people''s footsteps outside the forest.


    I think it should be the bodyguard of the Sang family, and then Xiao Li''s voice came.


    "Su Wan''s father opened a small company to do import and export trade. One day someone asked me to have dinner with Sang Shixi. Although we were in college at that time, I and sang Shixi were in charge of the two subsidiary companies under Dayu, and Su Wan was also there that day. That''s how we got to know each other. "


    I nodded: "then you go on."


    OK, when do you think he''s going to be tough?


    "I''ve never liked Su Wan. Where can a double say that? Do you think too much all day? " He bent his finger and knocked on my forehead: "do you want to hear me go on?"


    "Bah, don''t do that. You think I''m blind! I''ve seen Su Wan''s photos. I''m really like her. "


    Sang Qi hugged me in his arms with a smile: "I never thought you were like her!"


    "It''s better for me to go anyway." I turned right away.


    Sang Qi looked at me seriously: "your eyes are bigger than hers, but they are too sharp. Your nose is as good as hers, but it''s too sharp. Your mouth is good-looking, but it''s so smart. "


    "I look a lot like her!" I said.


    Sang Qi shrugged noncommittally.


    "That''s to say, it''s beautiful!" I feel a little sour as soon as I speak.


    "Su Wan, I and sang Shixi used to be in the same university. Su Wan is our student sister and has the title of fairy in our school."


    I poured him a glass of water, and he began to speak.


    "I''ll listen if you want to." I want to hear it. But I have to pretend to be proud. I feel that I should be proud.


    "Yes, me and Sanshi, do you want to hear it?"


    "You?"


    "Let me tell you a story about us and Su Wan."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    He sat down and pulled me down, and I sat on his lap.


    He is really haunted, I rubbed my nose, pointed to the sofa: "you sit down, it is estimated that they will not come to harass me for the time being."


    "I have something to say to you. I''ll leave when I finish."


    I rushed to the window, closed the curtain and lowered my voice: "why didn''t you leave? And they came to my room. "


    I lowered my head to go inside, touched the light switch on the wall, raised the mulberry flag and stood in front of me, which scared me.


    They are afraid of them, but I want to see them.


    Xiao Li is haunted. I really hope Gu Yu and Bai Tang have ghosts here. They will come out immediately to scare her to death.


    I didn''t bother to tell her again. I pushed the door and walked into my room. By the way, I locked the door.


    "Why do you still have sleeping pills with you?"


    I took out a bottle of medicine from my trouser pocket and put it into her hand: "take one tablet. If you can''t sleep, you can''t die."


    "If you want to go to bed quickly, take sleeping pills."


    "Oh, I want to ask if you have any books. I''ll have a good one. Go to bed quickly."


    "Did you come to my room just now?"


    "I''ll accompany you to your room."


    "What are you doing with me?"


    She held the railing and asked me, "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    Li nearly stumbled into the door of my small house, and I didn''t follow her.


    My anger is quite unreasonable, but who let me be their boss, know I make trouble without reason, but dare to anger.


    I yelled at them: "what can''t do, what can''t eat enough!"


    "Where do I ask you to find someone? Look for ghosts! Look for ghosts! The ghost of my son and my good friend


    When I got to the gate of the mansion, the bodyguards had already run back and told me, "little grandma, there is no one there! I can''t see anything. "


    Xiao Li still shakes her head like a rattle. I''d better not scare her any more.


    "They don''t hurt you. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Xiao Li shook his hands: "no, no, I won''t see them."


    "Next time you see him, don''t forget to give him something delicious."


    "I don''t have a son." She whispered.


    "He''s my son. What should I be afraid of. Are you afraid of your own son? "


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "Where did I scare you? I really saw it. "


    Xiao Li quickly stood up and followed me: "little grandma..." She cried, "don''t scare me."


    I ignored her and went ahead on my own.


    "My God!" Xiao Li covered his ears and squatted down: "little grandma, don''t say it. It''s terrible.""I hear someone talking to me!" I turned to look at her with a smile: "a child climbed to my window and waved to me. He asked me to play with him, so I went down!"


    "Little granny." Xiao Li accompanied carefully: "why don''t you stay in your room and come to the garden in the middle of the night?"


    I think sang Qi should be gone, so I went on slowly.


    The bodyguards ran forward. Xiao Li was so scared that his hands holding my arms were shaking.


    "Good, good, young granny, take it easy. Let''s help you find someone!"


    I stamped my feet and yelled at them, "do you want to chase them? Don''t chase me. I''ll chase you myself! "


    The bodyguards looked forward in a daze. Xiao Li was so scared that he couldn''t stand steadily.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and were about to walk into the woods. I grabbed them and pointed to the front: "they''re going that way! Look, there is a woman with a child over there. Please help me to chase her! They were talking to me just now


    "Don''t you really see that? But I saw it


    "What woman? Kids what? How can we have children in our family? "


    I made a gesture, and Xiao Li''s face turned pale immediately.


    "A girl, with a little bulge in her abdomen and a little boy in her hand, is about this high."


    "Who did you ask me


    Just about to talk to me, I preempted: "did you see her?"


    Then I slowly came out of the woods. The bodyguard and Xiao Li saw me and came to me in a hurry.


    I quickly pushed the mulberry flag to one side and whispered to him, "you go quickly!"


    This woman is really annoying. She''s the one sang Shixi made her stare at me all the time.


    I guess Xiao Li didn''t find me in my room, so he told the bodyguards.


    "There''s no grandma in the whole garden. Where can she go?"


    "You were originally from a school. Didn''t you know each other?" I immediately caught the leak in sangqi dialect.


    "There are so many people in the school, how can we know each other? It''s also at dinner. Otherwise, I don''t know we are in the same school. "


    "Is a school great?" I wrung my clothes in anger.

 Chapter 567

    "It should be Su Wan''s father''s intention to let her get closer to us. In fact, she is a very lovely girl. She is not only beautiful but also kind-hearted. It''s easy for others to fall in love with her."


    Hearing sang Qi sparing no effort to praise Su Yuan, I know that now that someone has passed away, I shouldn''t be jealous of someone who has passed away. But I just couldn''t help humming.


    "So you love me too. I don''t admit it. It''s boring."


    "All you ask are some questions that are not available. What should I do if I don''t observe you?"


    "Do I have wrinkles on my shirt?" he thought? How do you observe so carefully? "


    Maybe I fell in love with you from then on. Isn''t that unreasonable? "


    What you hang around your neck is someone else''s badge. You look fierce and even impatient.


    I still remember clearly that you were wearing an orange pink shirt with wrinkles. The skirt was not very good. The high heels were still old.


    The first time I saw you, you came to my office to interview me.


    But I just didn''t love her, but you are different.


    In fact, there is no reason for love. Su Wan is beautiful and gentle. Before I knew you, it sounds like I have no reason not to love her.


    He gently rubbed my cheek with his thumb, sincere tone: "summer solstice, I never lie, I never told you a lie.


    Sang Qi holds my face, his eyes are very gentle, his eyes are very deep, his eyes seem to be full of wine that will make people drunk immediately.


    "Who says I''m not beautiful? I''m beautiful!"


    "She''s beautiful and kind. Should I like her? You''re not beautiful and noisy, and you''re perverse. Why should I love you?"


    "Then why don''t you like her? She''s so beautiful and kind."


    "Are you a man?"


    "So you like men?"


    He shook his head: "No."


    "Did you have a girlfriend then?"


    Sang Qi looked at me strangely: "why must I love her?"


    "So you never loved Su Wan?"


    "At first, Su he had a misunderstanding with me. She thought her father''s affairs had something to do with me. In fact, I can''t blame her. It was someone who deliberately spread rumors. For this matter, she had a dispute with Su Wan more than once. Later, I helped the Su family pay off their debts, and Su he gradually changed his outlook on me. At that time, Su Wan and I were really close, but I just wanted to help her, because I knew that the land of Su''s family must have something to do with Sang Shixi. "


    "Why does he want to do something to you?"


    "I can''t figure out what I thought she was trying to do to me when she approached you."


    "But I don''t understand why SOHO is hurting me?"


    "Suhe was very young at that time, probably just going to college. She had a good relationship with Suwan."


    "I knew it. No wonder I couldn''t figure that out." I also want to ask about Su He. Sang Qi pointed at my head with his finger: "you''re off topic."


    "Because of Su Wan, I''m lenient to her."


    "Then Suho put the medicine in my tea and you transferred her away.


    "I didn''t know she would attack you. I thought he just wanted to trouble me, so he didn''t tell you."


    "You should have recognized Suho when she was my secretary, but why didn''t you tell me?"


    Sang Qi nodded: "yes, Su Wan''s sister is indeed Su He."


    "Her sister is SOHO." I murmured.


    "Not long after Su Wan''s father committed suicide, Su Wan''s mother suffered from depression and soon committed suicide. The Su family has changed from a rich family to a broken one. Only Su Wan and ye''s younger sister depend on each other. "


    "And then?"


    I looked at sang Qi stupidly, with goose bumps on my back.


    "Sang Shixi is waiting for Su Wan to come close to him, but Su Wan is a stubborn girl. I didn''t know about her father''s bankruptcy until later. Su Wan''s father jumped off a building and committed suicide because he couldn''t bear the heavy load."


    "And then?"


    But it''s something that can be done.


    I look at the mulberry flag without blinking, I sound creepy.


    "Later on, the story was very old-fashioned, similar to what it is now. Su Wan has been refusing sang Shixi. Sang Shixi is angry, so he plays a small trick to make Su Wan''s father''s company lose a lot of money, and he will never turn over. "


    "Then what happened?"


    I have forgotten that Huo Jia is his brain powder. He loves sang Shixi with all his heart.


    "Huo Jia loves him Sang Qi said.


    Listen, listen, I can''t help but get jealous. "Sang Shixi is really depressed. Why do the women around you only love you and don''t love him?""Su Wan didn''t like sang Shixi''s pursuit of her. He was very distressed and even came to me to cry. I could only tell Su Wan that maybe he and she would stay away from me, but sang Shixi would not approach her. But Su Wan is a very stubborn girl. He and she refuse sang Shixi and express their love to me. "


    "You go on."


    I''m just talking nonsense. Of course there''s no such thing.


    Sang Qi glared at me: "do you see too much beauty?"


    "Is it possible that you are the one Sanshi loves at all, and as long as you like any woman, he will snatch it?"


    "What?"


    "That''s psychosis! I gnawed my finger, staring at the mulberry flag: "I make a bold assumption."


    "When he realized that Su Wan and I were getting closer, he began to pursue Su Wan. Sang Shixi just loved fighting, but he didn''t love Su Wan. Even I don''t think he loved you, he just enjoyed the process of chasing and fighting."


    "Why?"


    Sang Qi shook his head: "I don''t think he loves me."


    "Does sang Shixi really love Su Wan?"


    "I know. Later, I realized that Su Wan liked me. When sang Shixi realized that Su Wan liked me, he began to pursue Su Wan strongly."


    "Su Wan likes you."


    I don''t know if I should believe him.


    "I have a special taste!" He is smiling.


    "I don''t believe it. Men like it."


    "I like noisy, but I don''t like quiet."


    "So?"


    "You''re noisy."


    "What about me?"


    "She''s too quiet."


    "Why?"


    "Su Wan has a good character, but I don''t like such a girl."


    Well, I''m still a little satisfied with Sang Qi''s answer, even full of joy.


    I put my hands around his neck and said, "tell me, have you ever loved any other women in your life besides me?"


    "No, just you."

 Chapter 568

    Probably no woman doesn''t like to listen to love words. I believe sang Qi''s words.


    I nodded: "well, I''ll let you go for a while."


    But I remember that Tang Zizhe told me that Su Wan was pregnant when he died. I asked sang Qi, "do you know Su Wan was pregnant when he died?"


    I doubt that sang Qi would do this to me when I was Su Wan''s double.


    So, the vinegar I used to eat was just inexplicable.


    I''ve lost a lot of people and I can''t lose him anymore.


    I held him tightly. I was afraid that the mulberry flag would disappear as soon as I let go.


    It''s the mulberry flag.


    This kind of person is called lover, my lover.


    There is a kind of person in the world, no matter what I do, he will not blame me.


    "If you can''t remember, it''s better not to remember at all. Why should I remind you? I really think of it, that''s all Remember: "summer rain, I will bear the responsibility together with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me. Why do you say you are Qi''an? Why do I ask you if we knew each other before? Why don''t you say you didn''t?"


    "Summer solstice, don''t blame yourself. No one expected that sang Shixi would use sugar, and no one knew that Gu Yu would suddenly rush to block your gun. It''s estimated that even sang Shixi didn''t expect that you would suddenly appear. Don''t take too many variables into yourself. "


    "No, you did. I told you to go."


    "No He shook his head: "don''t think so. It''s not your fault. In fact, I didn''t expect that sang Shixi would arrange this game, otherwise I would not go. I didn''t expect that he would do it at grandfather''s birthday party."


    "I killed sugar and Guyu..."


    I looked up, my eyes were dry, and there was no tear.


    I have a hoarse voice and can''t speak very well.


    Sang Qi held my shoulder and lifted me up: "so, I''d rather you never remember, I''d rather you always treat me as a stranger."


    And Gu Yu, my favorite person.


    I hurt sugar, I can''t hurt sangqi any more.


    I can''t cry out loud, because there are people outside.


    "How stupid I am!" I kneel on the ground, if I have a gun in my hand, I really want to shoot myself.


    He has always been that resourceful Sanshi.


    He hasn''t changed at all. He''s never changed.


    He has always been like this. What he can''t get will be destroyed.


    So, Sanshi shot.


    On purpose, he let sugar run up to the terrace to lead the mulberry flag. Then he asked sugar the same question again, but sugar still chose the mulberry flag.


    Choosing sangqi is death.


    In fact, Bai Sangxi and I played the most common joke at that time.


    This conversation, at the moment, is particularly clear in my mind.


    "Well, I love father sangqi best."


    "Yes, only one."


    Sugar naively replied: "can only choose one?"


    That night at grandfather''s birthday party, sang Shixi held sugar in his arms and asked him a question with a smile: "who do you like better, father sang Qi and I?"


    The conversation between sang Shixi and Bai Tang suddenly occurred to me.


    "Oh I cover my head and slide off the sofa.


    Sang Qi continued: "sugar called me dad, sang Shixi told sugar that he and I can only live one, let sugar choose, sugar chose me, so sang Shixi fired."


    Ever since I remember, this picture has been sliding in my mind like a lantern.


    I can still remember the scene on the terrace.


    Sang Qi''s voice was shaking. I was shaking all over.


    "That day, I didn''t carry any weapons, I didn''t bring anything, and Sanshi was also on guard, so I didn''t think I could bring it in. Grandfather''s birthday, I don''t think sang Shixi will do it at the birthday party. Later, I saw sugar run up the terrace, and I ran up. I saw sang Shixi raise his gun to me. I subconsciously dodged, but I felt the gun under the table on the terrace. When I took out my gun and pointed it at sang Shixi, I didn''t know when sang Shixi held sugar in his arms. "


    I couldn''t help straightening my back and breathing in my chest.


    He thought for a moment: "well, I know you will ask me, I will tell you."


    Sang Qi''s eyes darkened, and his palm wrapped my hand.


    "Sang Qi, can you tell me what happened at grandfather''s birthday party that day?"


    "I see."


    "Little Holmes." Sang Qi shaved my nose: "you can investigate the case, but don''t mess with it."


    "Do you know where Suho is now? Tang Zizhe said that she was missing. At that time, she wanted to use me to lead you out and find out where Suhe isSu He, Tang Zizhe, I really want to break my head.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen him before. Later, when he approached you, I found someone to check him. His father was a rich businessman in Singapore. Nothing else is strange. "


    "By the way, why did Tang Zizhe tell me all this? What kind of role did Tang Zizhe play in your mess? "


    It''s really a bit illogical. I feel headache when I think about the past.


    "I don''t know." Sang Qi shook his head: "but if you analyze it, you don''t think it''s possible. Sang Shixi has always wanted Su Wan, but it doesn''t make sense that Su Wan killed her after she had his child. It''s illogical."


    "Can the child in Su Wan''s stomach be sang Shixi''s?" My eyes are bright.


    "I don''t think people like you so much." I shook my head.


    "So far, I don''t know whether Su Wan''s death was an accident or someone else''s harm. For me, Su Wan is just a female classmate of mine. I''m very sorry about her death, but I haven''t always remembered it."


    "Then Suhe approached me. Does she think Suwan''s death has something to do with you? Why else would she do that to me? "


    Sang Qi laughed, holding my face and printing a kiss on my forehead: "thank you for believing me."


    I don''t believe you, I nodded


    "As I said, Su Wan is a very persistent person. I can''t give her the love she wants. Later, I gradually alienated her. I really don''t know when she has a baby. Do you believe me? "


    "I heard that she had a big stomach when she died. How could you not know that you were so close to her?"


    "Yes, I didn''t know until the news of her death came out."


    I''m not stupid.


    He loves me so much that he can''t bear to blame me for anything wrong. What do I doubt?


    I raised my face in his arms: "Sang Qi, you beat me up!"

 Chapter 569

    It was almost white, and we talked all night.


    I know it''s time for sangqi to leave. After the bodyguards get up, he can''t leave.


    But I lean on his arms or reluctant: "Nie Xiaoqian, you should go."


    The housekeeper was old and not very afraid of these ghosts. He put the bowl and chopsticks on the table: "young grandma, do you really see it?"


    After a while, the housekeeper put the dishes on the table and sent them out.


    "No, no, no, No "No, no," she said, waving her hand


    "I asked if they could show up."


    Xiao Li subconsciously looked around the room: "little grandma, don''t scare me. I didn''t see anything in the room."


    I know that even if I don''t have a little Li, I will send other people to stare at me, but Xiao Li is very smart. If I scare her away, I will tell sang Shixi that I will use Wu Ruihe for me.


    Xiao Li is not stupid, but she is timid. I could see it when we watched the horror movie last night. So, she let me catch her short board, and I don''t make good use of it?


    "Don''t you see my son and my best friend are here? I''ll prepare more bowls and chopsticks for dinner in the future."


    "What do you do with bowls and chopsticks?" Xiao Li immediately asked me.


    "Give me two more bowls and chopsticks."


    The dishes are very rich and colorful. I like tiger shrimp.


    It seems that she didn''t sleep well last night with black bags under her eyes.


    I said I had a headache. I didn''t go downstairs to have dinner. Let Xiao Li send me in.


    It''s dark just to my liking. I''m just full of sleep. I can play Xiao Li well.


    I went back to my room and lay down to sleep. When I woke up, it was dark.


    However, I didn''t sleep last night and I was about to die. I couldn''t think when I was extremely tired.


    This woman is really annoying. I have to find a way to get her away.


    Did she stay up all night, eavesdropping on my corner.


    I didn''t expect that sang''s room was not so soundproof. Sang Qi and I spoke in such a low voice that Xiao Li heard.


    "I couldn''t hear what was said, but one person said it all night."


    "What did you say?"


    When I went in, Xiao Li was murmuring to the housekeeper: "there is a ghost in our sang family. It''s in the woods, and the young grandmother was attacked. Last night, I heard her talking alone in the room."


    I went into the mansion with a smile, let them tangle!


    "But, ma''am, if there''s something wrong, Mr. sang will. That''s what we asked."


    "But Mr. sang is in a meeting. He can''t be distracted."


    "Would you like to call Mr. sang?"


    "What''s the difference between Zhongxie and hell?"


    "Is it evil, or is it the devil?"


    "The young granny is in a wrong state!"


    The bodyguards followed me, and they were talking.


    I dug a hole, then filled it with soil, then threw a shovel and walked out of the woods.


    Therefore, it should be said that we should not do bad things in the daytime and not be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    It seems that they were all accomplices in those years, otherwise they would not be so guilty.


    Those big men didn''t dare to get close to me, all sides were like dishes.


    "The young granny has run into evil." Xiao Li covered his mouth and ran out of the woods.


    "You can''t see, only I can see." I pointed to the small hole I dug out: "my son has no place to go during the day. If he wants to live in, I''ll dig him out at night."


    "Young granny, what are you talking about?"


    What are you afraid of in broad daylight? It''s really enough.


    Her face turned white with the naked eye in the morning light.


    "Bury my son." I raised my head and said to Xiao Li.


    The disordered footsteps stopped beside me, and Xiao Li stood far away from me: "little grandma, what are you doing here?"


    I''m weeping and digging, and when they get close to me, I''ve already figured out what to say.


    Xiao Li''s whirring voice, as well as the footsteps of the bodyguards, were caught by them twice in the woods in one night, which was really enough.


    I quickly went to the middle of the forest and squatted down. I just saw a small shovel on the ground. It was estimated that the gardener of the Sang family had left it here, so I planed on the ground with a small shovel.


    I want to leave him in tears, but I hear a voice outside the woods.


    "Well." My eyes were dancing with tears.


    But now there was no time. Sang Qi gave me a kiss on the forehead: "I''ll find you again."


    I still have many things to ask him. For example, after that, where did he stay for a year, what did sang Shixi do, and he couldn''t even show up in Jincheng.


    It''s getting light. I''m very sad. This is the home of Sang Qi, but now he can only climb over the wall.I lost the very important people in my life, but fortunately, there is sangqi.


    After such a toss, the sadness just relieved a lot.


    I was very heavy, but he was willing to carry me downstairs, took my hand and ran to the woods.


    I rode on Sang Qi''s shoulder and he carried me slowly down.


    But he didn''t. he followed me and played with me.


    He can ask me, you are not dead, do you want to try?


    There are many things I haven''t tried. Sang Qi can kill me in a word.


    Sang Qi looked at me for a moment, then compromise: "OK, you come here, step on my shoulder."


    My face is still hanging tears, but play heart big hair: "I did not climb the window."


    He frowned slightly: "it''s not very funny."


    "I''m going to climb the window, too."


    Half way back, sang Qi just turned out of the window and looked at me with two hands on the windowsill: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well." I nodded: "then I''ll look for you under the window."


    "I''ll go through the window." He pointed to the window. It''s safer to go from the window to the outside of the mansion than from the inside. "


    I pulled him off the sofa and said, "I''ll take you out."


    If we continue to push and pull like this, we''re going to make progress every day.


    "If I let you go, you may not."


    "Ah." I pretended to sigh: "as if how to escape can not escape the palm of your hand."


    It''s like I fell in love with Sang Qi once again.


    "Anyway, you''re in love with me again. It''s not bad for me."


    "You come at night and go in the daytime. What is it that you are not a ghost?" I straightened up from his arms, touched his straight nose: "fool, you become another person, what if I can never recover my memory?"


    "When did I become a ghost?"


    "What do you see?" I know it.


    "Young master?"


    "Well, here it is." I pointed to the sofa beside the housekeeper. "He''s sitting here. Do you want to talk to him?"

 Chapter 570

    The housekeeper''s eyes twinkled and doubted.


    I can''t scare the old man, but I can make him believe it.


    I looked at the empty sofa and pretended to listen carefully. Then I turned to the housekeeper and said, "my son called you the housekeeper. He said the twisted candy you gave him was delicious."


    "What do you mean less ghosts?"


    I didn''t want to frighten her to death. I said to her, "go and live in an apartment tonight. I guess there are fewer ghosts there."


    She rolled her eyes and slid down the wall.


    "My best friend is lying on the sofa. Haven''t you seen her?"


    She pointed to the sofa and said, "well, can I sleep on the sofa?"


    "Where do you sleep? My son and I sleep on the bed. Don''t squeeze us


    Xiao Li squeezed into my room and held my arm: "little grandma, please, let me sleep with you tonight."


    "I told you that granny is on it. Of course she will shake it." Of course, I don''t know why the chair moves by itself. Maybe it''s due to the wind, or maybe it''s due to her nervousness. Anyway, she thinks that if there''s a ghost, nothing is right.


    "That couch is rocking itself, my God!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I went to open the door. She looked like she was chased by ghosts: "little grandma, can I sleep with you tonight?"


    Before I lay down in my room, Xiao Li came to knock on my door.


    But I was wrong.


    I left the car at the door of her room. When she got up in the morning and stepped on the car, it would be strange for a long time.


    I closed the door, and inside came the cry of Xiao Li.


    Before I went out of her door, I didn''t forget to tell her: "cover granny''s leg with a blanket. Don''t let her get cold. No, you can burn it to her."


    It''s very kind of me not to use a broom to sweep her out of the house.


    She sticks her ear to my wall every night to eavesdrop on everything. I will tell sang Shixi when I fart. Can I keep her by my side?


    Oh, who did she invite.


    "How can I sleep like this?" She sobbed: "I''m just a part-time job. I''ve got someone to annoy."


    "Well, I''ll go back. You can close the doors and windows and go to sleep at night. Anyway, my son and my best friend will go through the wall. They won''t disturb you. You can sleep."


    I slapped her on the shoulder and she shook.


    Timid people, it''s easy to believe these crazy, I think she has been I bluff.


    Xiao Li seems to be scared to death by me. He looks at me white.


    "At that time, he will give you tips. For example, the water in the sink in the bathroom turns red, which means he wants to take a bath. For example, if the curtain suddenly catches fire, it means that he wants to go out to play. Then I will discuss with him how to prompt and tell you. "


    "I, I can''t see him...


    " what are you afraid of doing like this? By the way, my son is at Sang''s all day. If he has any needs when I''m not at home, you''ll try to satisfy him. "


    She shook her hands: "no, no, I''ve never done anything bad."


    "If you don''t do bad things, you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door." I squatted down in front of Xiao Li and looked at her with a smile: "dare to ask you what you have done?"


    "Mother, young granny, you know I''m afraid of ghosts, and I''m scared."


    Of course, I''m happy, but Xiao Li is scared. She jumps to the side, sprains to her feet, falls to the ground and starts to cry.


    "When people die, if they don''t want to be reincarnated, they will all stay in the world. This big house of the Sang family has been built for more than 100 years. How many people have died in the past 100 years, and if they don''t want to go, they are all here. Here is the old lady who sits on Sang Shixi''s reclining chair. She used to like sitting on the reclining chair most."


    "What do you mean brothers and sisters?"


    "You don''t have to be brave. You''re going to live with my son and my best friend in the future. We can''t see each other when we look up. What''s wrong with your scared appearance every day? You have to be tolerant. The world does not belong to human beings, and there are brothers and sisters in the supernatural space. "


    She was about to cry. She looked at my unnatural hand hanging in the air and said, "don''t scare me, young granny."


    Xiao Li''s face suddenly red, orange, red, green, blue and purple, especially wonderful.


    I raised the car in my hand and happily said to Xiao Li, "it''s really here, you see."


    "Ha, sure enough, here you are, sugar. You are so naughty that you can give mom a good look." I hid a toy car in my hand, a very small one, pretending to find it under the bed, and then dragged it out with the air as if it were dragging a child.


    I went to her bed, bent down, lifted the sheets and looked under the bed.


    "Oh, yes." I snapped my fingers and said, "maybe it''s here."


    "I said it wasn''t with me," said little Leighton, relieved"Do you like to sleep or not?" I went straight in, went to the window, opened the curtains, yelled the name of sugar, and went to the bathroom. I looked inside and outside, and said to myself, "isn''t it here?"


    "How did you find my room?" As soon as her voice fell, her face changed. She opened her mouth and looked at me stupidly: "young granny, don''t scare me. Will you let me sleep later?"


    "Don''t make a noise. I''ll find someone."


    She followed me in panic: "little grandma, what do you want?"


    I didn''t talk to her. I just pushed her to her room.


    "Little granny." She recognized me, and then she breathed a sigh of relief: "in the middle of the night, what''s the matter with you?"


    In the middle of the night, I went to look at her door. She looked like she just fell asleep, sleepy. I was wearing a white nightgown, and she was scared.


    Xiao Li lives next door to me. Originally, they all lived in the apartment where the employees lived next to the Sangjia mansion. But because Xiao Li took care of me personally, she was actually staring at me, so she lived next door.


    However, this will not scare Xiao Li away.


    No one in my room dares to come in, and I''m clean.


    The old man and his wife have been dead for several years. I heard that they have been fighting with an old lady recently. I just met him last time.


    The housekeeper left with a sad face.


    "It''s my son who told me now. He also said that the shirt the housekeeper is wearing today is from a mother-in-law, isn''t it?"


    "Young granny, how do you know that the young master calls me the housekeeper? Don''t you have amnesia? "


    I don''t know what they used to call the housekeeper.


    "Didn''t Aunt GUI die there last year?"


    "Aunt GUI didn''t die in the hospital?"


    "But she had a heart attack in her apartment. She died at that time. Going to the hospital is just a process. She will still return to the place of death. You don''t even know this basic knowledge?"

 Chapter 571

    I didn''t want to frighten her to death. I was too soft hearted to see her crying, so I let her stay. But she quit again. She said that she would not sleep in my room and ran out crying.


    I don''t know if she went to the apartment to sleep. I hope I didn''t scare her crazy.


    The next day, the whole sang family was full of rumors.


    "Ma."


    I went over and hugged the girl first. Tears fell from her mouth.


    Maybe we are all actors, just to see who is acting.


    I don''t know how long it took sang Shixi to find two people like me.


    The nose of a man is very similar to mine, and the eyes of a woman are very similar to mine.


    In fact, they look a little like me.


    I stood at the door waiting for them, and saw two figures I was completely unfamiliar with coming into my sight.


    The next day, sang Shixi went to the company, and soon the housekeeper came to tell me that my parents had come to see me.


    Just try. I don''t care.


    Sang Shixi''s suspicion is really terrible.


    I don''t think that sang Shixi has 100% confidence in me. If he asked my parents to come to see me tomorrow, he might still try to test me.


    Two smiling faces immediately appeared in front of my eyes, but they were strange to me.


    Sang Shixi''s words stunned me for a moment. After a while, I realized the meaning of my parents.


    Mom and dad?


    "Well, let your parents come to see you tomorrow and bring something you like to eat."


    "Not bad." I''m not interested.


    Sangshi Xiguan said to me incisively: "the food doesn''t suit my appetite?"


    I don''t have much appetite for dinner. I don''t eat much.


    He took off his coat and put it thoughtfully on my shoulder.


    "It''s OK. It''s blowing."


    Sang Shixi looked at me puzzled: "what''s the matter, your hands are so cold?"


    I took a deep breath and told myself that if I couldn''t bear it, I would make a big plan.


    He''s my enemy. He killed sugar.


    But now it feels totally different.


    It''s like I''ve never held hands with shisang before.


    When his hand touched mine, my hand trembled.


    Sang Shixi took my hand and said, "go to dinner. It''s cool now."


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded: "I''ll let her come back."


    "Then Wu Ruihe!"


    "If you go out, it''s better to have someone with you."


    "The mulberry family is so big, what''s the worry?"


    "I know you don''t like Xiao Li very much, but I don''t trust you alone."


    Xiao Li beat me with gratitude. Sang Shixi took the car from me again and put it on the table.


    However, she was so scared that she would rather sweep the toilet than stay here.


    It''s miserable for a young girl to sweep the toilet. It''s said that Xiao Li''s diploma is not bad, so it''s not as miserable as sweeping the toilet.


    "Then you go to the branch office in Guazhou to clean the toilet!" Sang Shixi frowned and waved: "get out!"


    "You can go anywhere. You can go to Dayu for cleaning." Xiao Li said quickly.


    "Where do you want to transfer?"


    I said for her, "she''s afraid of the sugar and Grain Rain around me."


    "Little granny," she said, looking at me and not daring to go on.


    "What do you mean?"


    She stood far away from me and whispered, "Mr. sang, can you transfer me to another place to work?"


    Xiao Li knocks at the door, and sang Shixi lets her in.


    He used to show so much love for white sugar, I thought her love for white sugar was no less than sang Qi at that time, but we were all cheated by him.


    Calm, calm.


    sang as like as two peas in the sunset.


    I leaned on the deck chair and looked at the opposite terrace, which was the terrace where the incident happened.


    Sang Shixi stopped talking and nodded: "in this case, it''s up to you!"


    "Whether it''s a ghost or not, I''ll feel better." I said.


    "Summer solstice, I know you are very sad, but sugar has gone, don''t always torture yourself."


    I still have to pretend to know nothing in front of him now. If I can cheat sang Shixi, it''s really the acting school in the acting school.


    But not now.


    What sang Qi said to me, I am 100% convinced that sang Shixi killed Bai Tang, and I will make him pay for his blood.


    I closed my eyes, sugar pale face in front of me unlimited amplification.


    He held sugar and shot him.


    However, I can''t look at his face. As soon as I see him, I think of the picture sang Qi told me.


    His eyes are sharp, but I''m not afraid.


    Sang Shixi frowned and looked at me with a scanning eye."Who said no, I saw it. Gu Yu takes sugar by the hand and walks around here at night. " I pointed to the Cross Road downstairs: "sugar likes to walk here barefoot."


    Sang Shixi pulled my shoulder and gazed at me: "they all said that you are not in the right state these days. At the summer solstice, I know you are very sad, but you should be sober. There is no ghost in the world."


    I immediately grabbed it back: "don''t make a noise, I''m playing with my son."


    Sanshi sat down beside me and gently took the car out of my hand.


    Anyway, they say I''m crazy, so I''ll show them.


    I knew it when sansey pushed the door in, but I pretended not to hear it.


    I''m sitting on the terrace playing with sugar car. I found a lot of toys that sugar played with before in Sang''s utility room. It''s good that they didn''t throw them away. I have another idea.


    For sang Shixi, we should be wise.


    I can''t admit one thing. He looks gentle, but sang Qi''s life is in his palm.


    But I can''t kill him. Besides, sang Shixi is not what he used to be. He is the overlord of Jincheng now. He can kill sang Qi at any time.


    Now I know that he killed the sugar. I want to kill him immediately.


    Seeing him now is different from seeing him before.


    I don''t care how the bodyguards come back soon, but I don''t think I''m scared by others.


    Half of the people said I was crazy, the other half thought that there was a ghost in the Sang family. Anyway, they were very lively, the more lively the better.


    "Oh, Xiaozhi, don''t cry, don''t cry!" The woman patted me on the back: "Shi Xi said that you have recovered some memories. It''s just the most worrying part. My mother''s heart aches to death."


    I straightened up to look into her eyes. Her eyes were full of tears, but her acting skills were superficial.


    She is an ordinary actress, not enough to modify her eyes.

 Chapter 572

    They brought me a lot of food, such as tofu, sausage, dried bamboo shoots, which I really like.


    It should be sang Shixi who told them what I like. Sang Shixi really knows me.


    I asked the kitchen to take all these things and make them at noon so that they could stay for dinner.


    "Young granny, Sister Zhang taught me how to make a kind of scented tea. It''s good to drink. Can I make it for you?"


    "Little grandma, I''ve seen some good movies recently. Do you want me to watch them with you?"


    She said a lot of nonsense: "little grandma, do you want me to walk with you in the garden?"


    I looked at her, too lazy to talk, and went on.


    She looks very happy. I guess she thinks that I will stay at Sang''s house in the future, so she will have more leisure and don''t have to follow me around.


    It was Wu Ruihe''s voice. She trotted to me all the way, panting: "young grandma, from today on, I''ll work at Sang''s house."


    Turning around and entering the gate, I heard someone calling me: "little grandma, little grandma!"


    I''m relieved that they''re gone.


    In fact, my parents and I have never been so numb before. The real family relationship is not maintained by these empty heads.


    I pretended to leave a few words to send them to the door. Before I left, I installed a big car for them, and hugged them at the door for a long time.


    After lunch, it''s obvious that they don''t want to stay here. They may be afraid of making too many mistakes and showing flaws.


    Even hatred is false.


    I now live in a fake world, fake husband, fake parents, fake memory.


    But I know it''s fake. It''s all fake.


    They are very kind to me, very warm, very considerate.


    Because the Sang family''s dining table is very large, it takes a lot of effort to stand up and stretch your arms to hold a dish.


    At the dinner table, they kept filling me with vegetables and soup. I told them that there would be someone to help us with the dishes, so we didn''t need to stand up and pick them up.


    I don''t think they will know whether my parents are alive or dead at the moment. They are just actors from sang Shixi.


    They know this is the Sang family. It''s strange that they can be at home.


    They have lunch here. They are a little uncomfortable. They can''t stretch their hands and feet.


    Fake goods happily downstairs, because sang Shixi sent me things, even if I gave them all to him, I don''t feel sad, but they dare not.


    I hid the ring in my drawer, my mother''s stuff, and I didn''t want to wear it on a stranger''s finger.


    "Well, well, well, my daughter." She smiles and squints, holding her hand high in the sun. She may have completely forgotten my mother''s ring.


    "No, I have so many jewelry. He can''t figure it out at all. Just take more if you like." I casually took a few pieces of jewelry into her hand: "your fingers are too monotonous, wear a few more rings."


    Yangsang is so expensive. You will not be angry when you send her in


    "Hundreds of thousands!" I replied casually.


    "How much is this ring?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "As small as it is." I''ve been waking up, shaking my arm.


    I held the ring in my hand, as if I could feel my mother''s temperature.


    Sang Shixi is very careful. He even takes down the ring that my mother often wears and puts it on this fake. It''s really fake.


    The simple ring I gave my mother was lying quietly on the platform of the log color dresser. The red thread was gone because the girl''s finger was thicker than my mother''s.


    She looked left and right, very satisfied, and murmured to herself: "it''s true. I don''t know what kind of jade it is. It must be very expensive."


    She was too happy to close her mouth. She immediately took off the ring, put it on the table and put on the emerald ring.


    "You are my mother, mine is yours, you pick quickly!" I took out an emerald ring and put it on her finger: "Yo, the ring finger is a little big. Take down this ring and put on the middle finger to have a look."


    "Ah?" She looked at me in surprise: "you give it to me!"


    I pointed to the rows of rings and said to her, "Mom, pick some of your favorite ones."


    I see her eyes are straight, involuntarily from the mouth issued "wow" such a cry.


    Some of them are new recently, some of them are old.


    I opened a small drawer, which was full of jewelry that sang Shixi gave me.


    I dragged her into my room, then sat her down at the dresser and took her out of the jewelry box.


    I took her upstairs, and she followed me for no reason: "what''s the matter?"


    I take a deep breath, smile and shake my head with her: "I don''t remember, you don''t know, by the way, you follow me upstairs."But I was born to hold back.


    I have an impulse to take my mother''s ring off her finger at once.


    The fake mother saw that I was always staring at the ring on her hand and said with a smile, "Xiaozhi, do you remember this ring! You went to film school and made the first advertisement to buy it for me


    Now I''m quite sure that my parents may have had an accident, otherwise my mother''s ring would not be in her hands.


    This ring is not expensive, nor is it bright. It''s a gift I bought for my mother with my salary in the first month of work. Later, I also gave her a lot of expensive jewelry. She didn''t want it. She said she didn''t need it, but she just liked to wear the ring I gave her for the first time.


    My eyes suddenly stopped on her finger, because I saw a ring I knew.


    "Well, if you don''t remember, sometimes it''s a good thing to forget." The fake mother held my hand and patted the other hand on the back of my hand.


    I shook my head. "I don''t remember anything."


    She really can make it up. From morning to noon, she doesn''t bring heavy samples. After finishing everything, she asks me: "Xiaozhi, do you remember?"


    I sat on the sofa with them, and my fake mother began to talk about it when I was a child,.


    Even my parents are fake. Sang Shixi created the first half of my life. He was really embarrassed.


    That child is their grandson, and that woman may be their daughter-in-law or daughter. They are actors from sang Shixi. They must have their own family.


    I didn''t understand at that time. Now I know.


    I asked my neighbor''s children why they didn''t bring them here today, the one I saw in the supermarket last time. They faltered and didn''t answer, and then they muddled through.


    I stopped. She almost ran into me.


    "Wu Ruihe, I''ll take a nap right away. Stay downstairs and don''t make any noise, or I''ll make you lose your job immediately."


    She immediately covered her mouth: "yes, yes, yes."

 Chapter 573

    I went back to my room, locked the door, closed the curtains, and took my mother''s ring out of the dresser drawer.


    It''s made of platinum, inlaid with very small diamonds. I also had people engrave words in the ring, which said with affectation: I will always love you, mom.


    I am not a very filial daughter. I left home after college, and then I have been immersed in my own life. Now, I may involve my parents. I don''t know what happened to them, but it must be very bad.


    I got up to open the door, and sang Shixi stood at the door with a chill.


    He said that. I can''t really let him climb in through the window.


    "Do you want me to climb in through the window?"


    "I''m not in a good mood to see you today." I hummed.


    "Summer solstice is me." Sang Shixi said.


    I lay on the bed and asked lazily, "who is it?"


    It''s wise of me to lock the door.


    "Well, be careful, too." I hung up and hid my cell phone, when sang Shixi was already knocking on the door.


    "Well, take care of yourself. I''ll be back when I settle down."


    "I''ll hang up first. Sanshi''s back."


    Suddenly, I heard sang Shixi''s voice outside the door. I could only say goodbye to Sang Qi in a hurry.


    Sad things do not want to say, there is no happy topic, but so quietly listen to his breath, I am happy.


    Not only do I want to talk on the phone, I just don''t want to let go.


    Now, slapping in the face.


    So I swore to heaven at that time that I would never talk on the phone no matter how I fell in love.


    That girl is so miserable every night.


    Sometimes she was teased by her boyfriend and giggled. The bed was shaking. I was afraid that she would fall from the top bunk and crush me to death.


    "Do you want me? I don''t believe you lie. Will you miss me? "


    "Hey, where are you, in the dormitory? Why don''t I believe it? I''ll listen to the sound of chopsticks. He''s not in the dormitory. I think you''re not! "


    A thin bed board is not sound insulation at all, I heard her saying those love words without nutrition in the middle of the night.


    In the past, I didn''t like the girl who loves to talk on the phone. When I was in college, I lived in the lower bunk. The girl in the upper bunk started to call her boyfriend from the moment she came back to the dormitory and lay on the bed at night.


    I also want to talk with Sang Qi for a while. If I can''t see him, it''s OK to talk on the phone.


    "Well."


    "Go ahead and be more careful."


    I never knew that he loved Gu Yu so deeply that I couldn''t imagine.


    "Nan Huaijin." I murmured that I met him on the road before I could recover my memory. He was drunk and crying like a child.


    "I''m going to take Nan Huaijin to quit drinking. He drank too much and vomited a lot of blood last night due to gastric perforation. We can''t appear in Jincheng hospital for too long, so I''ll take him to quit drinking abroad."


    "Where to?"


    "Summer solstice, I will leave Jincheng for a few days."


    "If he wins a sweater, I''ll let him lose the whole set." I sucked my nose and wiped away my tears with a paper towel: "Sang Qi, you don''t know how successful I am now. My acting skills confuse the real with the fake."


    "Summer solstice, I don''t want you to stay with Sang Shixi for a minute, but he threatened me with sugar. Even if I know that the possibility of sugar survival is very small, but I can not give up this small hope. And your parents and relatives may be in the hands of Sang Shixi. He has so many chips in his hands that he must win. "


    Sang Qi''s voice came out of the microphone mute, like a very sad river, surrounded me with his painful waves.


    I will look back from the window, I don''t want to cry, but tears still rush to flow down.


    Especially hate its color, blood red, easy to let me think of that dusk.


    I used to think the setting sun was beautiful, but since last year, it happened when the setting sun was all over the terrace, I don''t like the setting sun any more.


    I turned my face and looked out of the window. It was dark and the evening came so fast.


    "Yes."


    I thought carefully: "was it the time when you said something breaking with me at the seaside? Because sang Shixi threatened you with sugar? "


    "On the eve of his wedding with you."


    My excited palm was sweating. I quickly picked up my mobile phone and put it in my ear: "really, when did he tell you?"


    "Sang Shixi threatened me. He said sugar was not dead, but if I appeared in Jincheng, he would never tell me where he was."


    "Sugar is still alive?" I set my eyes on the cell phone on the desk.


    "At the summer solstice, I can only live with hope, just like I haven''t found the dead body of white sugar, so I still firmly believe that white sugar is still alive.""How hard is it to hide a few bodies in such a big world?"


    "The body has not been found so far. Don''t despair."


    I sat straight: "Sang Shixi was afraid that my parents would expose the truth, so he killed them and my relatives."


    My throat is dry and my heart is dry. A little spark can burn.


    Sang Qi said slowly: "last year in the Sang family, I was shot. Nan Huaijin got me out of the Sang family. I lay down for half a year. After I recovered, I went to Duancheng to find your parents. I found that your parents and your relatives had disappeared. I couldn''t find them all the time."


    I went to the bathroom to wash my face, dried it with a towel, and then sat at the dresser looking at my pale face.


    "Summer solstice, don''t get excited, I''ll tell you."


    Sang Qi didn''t speak. I suddenly came from grief and howled to Sang Qi on the phone: "are my parents dead? Did he kill my parents? Sang Qi, you must know, you tell me


    "So you already know." I clenched the ring in the palm of my hand, and the little diamond on it touched my palm: "no wonder you saw them in the supermarket that time, and their expression was a little strange."


    "Summer solstice, you know they''re fake." Sang Qi''s voice is particularly bitter.


    "Remember the couple we saw in the supermarket. They were my parents."


    I just started, sang Qi suddenly became silent on the other end of the phone.


    "Today, my parents came to see me."


    "You said


    "Sang Qi, let me ask you something."


    He immediately recognized something wrong in my voice: "what''s the matter? Are you crying


    I connect, put in ear, voice choked: "hello."


    My other cell phone rang. Only one person knew the number, which was sangqi.


    "Is it raining outside?" I saw a thin mist on his shoulder.


    "Well, it''s drizzling."


    "OK, go out with me." I pushed out of his side in my pajamas.

 Chapter 574

    I was in my pajamas and rushed into the rain and fog without an umbrella. Sang Shixi showed up with an umbrella in time.


    I walked out of Sang''s house and down the hill.


    Sang''s family is on the hillside. They have a garden on the top of the whole mountain, overlooking most of Jincheng.


    He glared at me and walked away indignantly.


    "Just playing with you, what can you do?"


    "Sister, would you please be kind? It''s almost like I''m going to play you again, isn''t it? "


    Sun Yibai was the one who suffered more than her. He saw my tears streaming.


    She was very sad. She thought she could stay at Sang''s home and work safely, but the next day I came to the set, and she was miserable.


    The next day I went to the set to report, and of course Wu Ruihe followed me.


    But I don''t know how long it will last.


    Fortunately, since I was discharged from hospital, I had to live alone for a period of time on the pretext of ill health. He didn''t share a room with me.


    If I go on like this, I''m going to be an entertainer and a prostitute.


    After sang Shixi left my room, I brushed my teeth for ten minutes, and my teeth were almost smashed.


    Well, I thank his family.


    "Well, go straight to the set tomorrow. I''ll arrange it."


    "Tomorrow."


    "It''s a very expensive kiss. Well, when are you going to play?"


    I''m good at hiding my emotions now. He looked at me for a moment and finally laughed.


    I knew he was trying to see something in my face.


    I got up and went over, took his neck and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "It depends on how you behave."


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi touched my head: "must I play it?"


    "I don''t care. I''m going to play it." I have no obsession with acting, but in sun Yibai''s crew, he can cover me.


    "As far as I know, sun Yibai has already looked for another actor to play your role. It''s almost done."


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi looked up at me: "it''s still sun Yibai''s one?"


    "Shixi, I''ve had enough rest. I''m going to film."


    When I finished eating the ginger soup, I felt hot on my forehead.


    I also had a big bowl of brown sugar and ginger soup. Now it''s time to negotiate with Sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi stayed in the bathroom for a long time in the evening and drank a large bowl of ginger soup, but he still caught a cold and sneezed several times.


    I''m so stupid. I''m so stupid that those who hear are sad and those who see are crying.


    I took him as a friend, a friend as important as Gu Yu.


    I''m such a fool. I used to treat him as a little fish without any lethality.


    However, sang Shixi, a small fish, is actually a hidden great white shark. He has been playing a pig and eating a tiger in front of me.


    I wear Sanshi. Sanshi wears bodyguard.


    Oh, we look like a food chain, big fish eat small fish, small fish eat shrimps.


    I use the remaining light to see that sang Shixi is putting on the clothes taken off by the bodyguard while walking.


    It''s really smart of him to blackmail us with sugar and my parents.


    But I held back.


    In fact, just now I had a fruit knife in my pocket. My hand was in my pocket, and I could hardly help poking it up. He was just naked. It was a wonderful time.


    I''m noncommittal, turn around and walk in the direction of the Sang family.


    I''m just looking for an excuse. Ghosts get jealous.


    "Do I have to know?" He asked me, and then step by step approached me: "I have told you what you want to know, and you are going to continue to punish me?"


    "How did you die?"


    "Then she died."


    "And then?"


    Oh, I think sang Shixi must have been very depressed when he learned that I also fell in love with Sang Qi.


    "Because she fell in love with Sang Qi."


    "What do you mean almost?"


    "I didn''t love her. She was my sister and sang Qi. She was very beautiful. I almost fell in love with her."


    "I don''t believe it."


    He stood still, looking down at his toes, and replied, "if I say, I didn''t love her, do you believe it?"


    "Well." He said yes!


    He actually laughed: "so you are jealous?"


    "Well."


    "You punish me for that?"


    He took off his glasses, handed them to the bodyguard, smoothed his hair, and shook the rain off his body.


    Maybe it was too dark. I couldn''t see any expression on Sang Shixi''s face.


    "Before I could remember, I was taken away by a man named Tang Zizhe. He told me that before me, you loved a girl named Su Wan."My mind turns like a windmill. When I look up again, I blurt out an excuse.


    I have to come up with a statement in a very fast time, otherwise, I just met my parents today, which is unreasonable.


    "Today, who made you unhappy?"


    My feet were sore, and I thought it was boring, so I moved my steps, and sang Shixi spoke.


    It''s getting dark. Fortunately, it''s not the main road. Otherwise, people passing by will be scared to death.


    So I stood under the umbrella, but sang Shixi was in the rain.


    Sang Shixi immediately turned around and scolded them: "just give it to your wife."


    The bodyguards gathered around and hesitated to hold the umbrella over our heads.


    It''s chilly in spring. I think it''ll be cold for him.


    So, wearing his shirt, I watched the rain drench sang Shixi''s hair, and the rain wound along his neck on his smooth skin.


    I don''t know if he loves Su Wan, but I feel that he loves me.


    I think he should love me.


    Sang Shixi also has a time of disheveled clothes, but it''s for me.


    He immediately unbuttoned his shirt. I watched him take off his shirt and put it on for me. He was topless and wearing trousers. This scene was really funny.


    I refused: "your coat is wet, too."


    I sneezed and he immediately undressed me.


    Rain hit his lens, forming a mist, I can not see his eyes.


    It rained a little harder. We stood in the rain and looked at each other.


    I hold his hand holding the umbrella and pull out the umbrella from his palm and throw it away.


    I suddenly stopped, and so did he.


    If I don''t move, he doesn''t.


    He never takes the initiative to speak when others are silent. In fact, this is a kind of strategy, that is, the enemy does not move and I do not move.


    I don''t talk, and sang Shixi doesn''t talk.


    I looked back, and the bodyguards followed, as if in a parade.


    I can''t piss him off. I''m going to take the crew as the best place for me to meet sangqi, and sun Yibai is the one who helps us cover.


    I catch up with sun Yibai and hold him by the arm with a smile: "Sun Dao, sun Dao, tell me the play."


    "Talk about wool!" He yelled at me: "the script has been given to you three times. Have you read a word?"

 Chapter 575

    How dare this fat man yell at me? Can I make him stop shooting every minute, believe it?


    Looking at his fat face, I could not resist the impulse to beat him, and I had to have a good word with him.


    "Director, this time I promise to finish shooting, and the shooting is very good, I''m a professional!"


    I asked Tang Zizhe, "have we met before?"


    I finally finished my eyebrows and asked the makeup artist to stop first.


    They are not afraid of Sanshi for no reason, which shows that Sanshi is really terrible.


    I''ve never thought Sanshi was so terrible, but it seems that everyone else is afraid of him except me.


    Sang Shixi still went out, so that the makeup artist could return to normal.


    Sang Shixi glanced at her slightly, and the makeup artist trembled all over like sieve chaff.


    "Then you go out and wait. The little sister in makeup will be nervous when she sees a handsome man."


    "I''m not busy today. I came to see your first day of filming."


    No way, I can only tell sang Shixi: "you come to visit my class?"


    It''s probably because sang Shixi is here, so the makeup artist is very nervous. He shakes his hands until he can''t do it. After several times, his eyebrows are like earthworms.


    "Sorry, I''ll wipe it for you right away." The makeup artist shakes his hands and wipes off the crooked eyebrows with a cotton swab.


    "Except for the eyebrows, they''re all pretty."


    "Well, is it good?"


    Sang Shixi came up behind me and put his hands on my shoulders: "start putting on makeup?"


    She quickly bent over to say hello to Sang Shixi: "Hello, sang Dong."


    I saw sang Shixi come over from the mirror. As soon as the makeup artist shakes his hand, my willow leaves turn into yecha eyebrows.


    Is Sanshi here? Why did he come all of a sudden?


    As he was putting on makeup for the play, he heard Wu Ruihe''s voice coming from the door: "Mr. sang is coming."


    It''s rare to see his proud expression. I think he didn''t like me before, and he deliberately approached me.


    Tang Zizhe turned away from me.


    "Yes!" I patted my chest: "last time I played a passer-by who was hijacked by a gangster, there were quite a few lines. I''ll read them to you. Help! No, brother, let me go! You see, three lines! "


    "Now you have to integrate feelings into the play. Have you ever acted in a play with lines before?"


    "I know. Haven''t we started yet?"


    Tang Zizhe suddenly turned around and looked at me: "Miss Xia, you have no feelings when you read your lines. This paragraph is the outbreak point of your feelings for me. You can''t read it so flatly."


    However, I have a good memory. When I used to be a reporter, I could easily read a large manuscript once, but when I was an actor, I couldn''t just remember the lines.


    I used my spare light to aim at him. He was sitting in a stable position. He didn''t have the script in his hand. He was so cruel that he didn''t write the script to me.


    I''m not as professional as him. When the makeup artist makes up for me, I''m always distracted. I always split my lines with Tang Zizhe.


    I really don''t understand what sang Shixi meant by his career setting. I don''t like acting very much. It''s OK to be a director.


    Tang Zizhe is very professional. He makes up and plays with me at the same time. He is good-looking, both in ancient and modern clothes.


    I think Tang Zizhe should know.


    Why does Suho want to hurt me?


    But the death of Su Wan is none of my business?


    Tang Zizhe used to approach me. I don''t know why. Now I know. It must have something to do with the Su Wan sisters.


    Well, he pretends not to know me, and I pretend not to know him.


    He pretended that he didn''t know me. What''s the routine?


    "Hello." Tang Zizhe held out his hand politely to shake hands with me, as if he had never seen me before.


    When Tang Zizhe enters the dressing room, sun Yibai introduces him: "this is the summer solstice, and this is Tang Zizhe."


    He walked away with an excuse: "I''ll ask Tang Zizhe to come and play with you. When you put on your makeup, we''ll start shooting."


    "What happened to our family?" I asked him.


    "I''m bold, but what happens in your family is that everyone will be scared to death."


    "Sun Dao, you are really brave enough."


    Sun Yibai looked at me with his hygienic eyeball: "be honest, and be careful that sang Dong of your family will tear down our bones."


    I snapped my fingers: "little fresh meat is still quite to my taste."


    However, I''m quite interested in him now. I want to know the relationship between him and Su Wan sisters.


    In the past, I was the deputy director of Tang Zizhe''s play, but I didn''t do it for a few days. Now I just play opposite to him.


    Oh, what a small world.


    "Tang Zizhe."


    "Who''s number one?"


    "Summer solstice." Sun Yibai''s fat face stinks. I just want to express my feelings and personal opinions on the script. He''s really mean."It''s not that I can''t do it."


    "Summer solstice." Sun Yibai dropped the script, calm face: "do you want to play? How can you get so much nonsense? Why don''t you do it for me? "


    "Isn''t that a scum girl? What does No. 1 love her for?"


    "It''s supposed to be wrestling with man two!"


    "What should that woman number one be doing at this time?"


    "There''s no number one girl in this play."


    "Where''s female one?"


    "The first scene you''ll shoot later is that the man falls off the cliff, you stand on the edge of the cliff and cry, and then jump down."


    "I''m afraid the No.2 girl is not a fool! The man doesn''t love her. What''s more


    "If the hero loves her, doesn''t she become the heroine? What''s the matter with number one


    "Does the hero love her?"


    "The No.2 woman loves the hero. She can''t extricate herself from her love."


    Sun Yibai is still very serious about his work. I went to the dressing room with him to see the script, and he told me in detail.


    "Speak, speak." Take a step back, sun Yibai let go, I don''t pull his pigtail, the future is long, let''s hurt each other!


    "You''re great." He hummed, diverging from the topic: "do you still want to play?"


    "What do you mean I didn''t learn to perform for a day? I graduated from film school. "


    He rubbed his nose and snorted: "take a good one."


    I knew that the old boy knew my past like the back of his hand. Now I can recall it and see how he pretends.


    "You''re a professional fart. Have you ever studied acting for a day?" Sun Yibai was mad. I looked at him with a smile. He immediately shut up when he called out this sentence.


    There are two beautiful little pear vortices on his lips. Men with dimples are enough. They kill people every minute. No wonder he has so many women.


    He turned to look at me: "Sang Shi Xi is outside, do you dare to chat up with other men?"


    "Anyway, he won''t beat me. It must be you."

 Chapter 576

    Tang Zizhe''s attitude towards me is 180 degrees. Although I don''t know why, I''m sure he and sang Shixi are not at the same end.


    With good make-up, I''m going to shoot my opponent Tang Zizhe''s play today. I told sun Yibai that I didn''t understand several pages of the script. Sun Yibai said that today''s play doesn''t need lines, and you can cry when you see the man. How can you perform.


    When I came out of the dressing room, I saw sang Shixi sitting on a rattan chair. Behind him, the deputy director of the theater stood in a row, like a military parade.


    He said my life is good?


    Sun Yibai was angry, but he laughed: "summer solstice, you are also a good life, there are sang brothers supporting you, otherwise you would have been killed with your character."


    "Why don''t you say how much manpower and material resources I wasted yesterday? What was your last makeup? " Sun Yibai is fierce. I really want to slap him. I stare at him with a smile: "I''m very fragile. If you are fierce again, I''ll go back and lie down for ten days and a half months. The whole drama group will have to wait with me."


    "Then my make-up was white yesterday?"


    "You think he''s stupid. Of course he knows that yesterday''s crap can''t be used."


    "You''re not afraid of the movie coming out. When sang Shixi saw it, it was different from what he had made before?" I asked him.


    I have no choice but to go to Sangxi yesterday.


    "The summer solstice, yesterday''s play again."


    He beckoned me over, and I crouched in front of him and looked at his fat face.


    In the afternoon when I went to the set, sun Yibai saw my face drinking too much.


    I''m not used to her problems. I shut her out no matter what I do. At most, she can only tell sang Shixi that she''s locked herself in your study today and only came out for two hours.


    Every girl sent by sang Shixi has a problem. They all want to know what I''m doing, so that they can report to Sang Shixi.


    "What can I need in my own home, or starve to death in my study?" I''m not angry. Wu Ruihe is used to it.


    "No, No." "I''ll wait for you at the door. What can I do for you?" she said


    Suriho almost hit my face, I looked at her coldly: "why, lie on the door eavesdropping?"


    I put away my things, drew a book on the shelf and opened the door of my study.


    I don''t know what the key is for, but as far as I know, he won''t put a useless or meaningless thing here.


    I took the key and pondered for a long time. After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and photographed the key. Then I put the key back to its original position.


    I disheartened to throw those things to the table, at this time, a clank fell from a pile of paper, something fell on the table, I picked up a look is a shape and ordinary key is not the same key.


    Sang Shixi is really a person who has no interest at all. He has nothing in his desk except some documents, materials, and papers from his student days.


    My desk turned upside down, but I didn''t find anything valuable.


    So, I turned the wind and water in my study by myself.


    Today, sang Shixi has a meeting. He can''t come back suddenly, but I locked the door of my study. Wu Ruihe knew that I was perverse and didn''t dare to offend him easily.


    It''s always one of my hobbies to go through other people''s things.


    As long as a person has a secret, it is impossible to wipe the trace so clean, there are always some clues to follow.


    I''m mean. I''ll go through his drawer as soon as I turn the pages.


    When I woke up in the morning, I went to my study. Sang Shixi''s study was at the end of the corridor. He had a lot of books and didn''t know which life he would finish.


    has complain incessantly to make complaints about director''s job.


    Maybe it was arranged by sang Shi Xi''an. My plays are basically in the afternoon, and I don''t shoot night plays.


    The next day, I made a play in the afternoon and slept in the morning.


    I don''t think it''s a clear relationship between sang Shixi and me in my last life. Either I killed him or he killed me, otherwise I won''t be so entangled in this life.


    One foot in heaven, one foot in hell.


    He saved me, but he hurt me more.


    I can''t do it in front of the people who killed my closest relatives.


    In fact, I didn''t play very well. I didn''t look like the life and death of Elsie.


    I pushed his hand away and got into the crack of the door. Before closing the door, I said with a smile, "you''ve always been more patient with me than others."


    But I still have to smile with him.


    I hate him in my heart.


    "I''ve given a lot of time, and I feel that my patience has slipped away a little bit." Sang Shixi held a strand of hair by my cheek.


    I play a fool: "you know I lost my memory, you have to give me time."


    "When are you going to share a room with me? It doesn''t seem appropriate to live apart. " He put his hand against the door to keep me from closing.He sent me to the door of my room, and with the intention of following me in, I blocked him at the door: "I''m tired, I want to wash and sleep."


    Sang Shixi asked his assistant to invite them to eat, and then he accompanied me back.


    After finishing work, sang Shixi invited the whole crew to dinner, but I didn''t get interested. He said he was tired and wanted to go home.


    Because sang Shixi was here all the way today, I couldn''t speak to Tang Zizhe alone, so I didn''t have time to ask about Su He.


    Sun Yibai is going to cry on the spot. I feel sorry for him.


    In the end, sang Shixi applauded and said that my acting skills started from the heart and had great potential. He asked sun Yibai to give me more play.


    Therefore, we completed a scene of life and death in harmony. I cried hypocritically and Tang Zizhe looked disgusted.


    To tell you the truth, I can''t play it when I''m watched like this by sang Shixi.


    Feeling, he was afraid of being killed by Sanshi.


    Sun Yibai was facing me, his back to Sang Shixi, but his mouth turned to Sang Shixi: "if you want me to live longer, take this picture first today."


    "Isn''t that a little bad?"


    He ran over and stood in front of us, touched a few sparse goatee, shook his head: "this can''t do, summer solstice, hugging drama is free, you just drag the corner of Tang Zizhe''s clothes!"


    As soon as the director started shouting, before I could hold Tang Zizhe, sun Yibai called card.


    This scene is about me and the man saying goodbye at the edge of the cliff. I hold the man and don''t let him go. Then the villain suddenly appears and beats the man down the cliff.


    I should take care of horseradish. If I can''t cry, I''ll take a bite to make sure I have a lot of tears and runny nose.


    I didn''t learn how to perform one day, but now I have to catch up.


    It seems that sang Shixi is going to watch me filming today.


    My best friend is missing, my parents are dead.


    He also said that my life is good.


    I looked at him with a sneer and saw sun Yibai run away.

 Chapter 577

    Sun Yibai wants to kill me. I want to kill him. It''s fair.


    I didn''t do it when I knew it was an ancient costume play. I had to spend more than an hour on make-up every day. I usually had no patience, holding my mobile phone in my hand and looking at the key all the time.


    I have a separate dressing room, but I don''t have one. Because of Sang Shixi, sun Yibai has to prepare a separate dressing room for me.


    Look at my name. The same school grew up, but she was robbed by the No. 1 girl who had only seen her once. She was not green.


    Tang Zizhe squatted down and helped me up: "ah Lu, go back, master is waiting for you at home."


    "But I love you..."


    I cried and fell on the ground, holding Tang Zizhe''s thigh and shouting out the sentence that was so numb that it turned all living beings upside down.


    No, the adjective is wrong.


    So I can only play, my tears whirling, sweat dripping, Jiao Chuan repeatedly


    I''m not an actor. I don''t have professional training. It''s impossible for me to show my heart to someone I don''t feel at all.


    Sun Yibai gets out of the way and shoots again.


    I was disgusted and pushed him away: "I was looking for feelings just now. Don''t you want the emotion just now? I''ll give it to you right away. Get out of the way


    "You silly fork!" He called me swearing, but it seems that if I don''t play well, sun Yibai will go crazy.


    At this time, sun Yibai had already jumped in front of me. He was like a lion with angry hair: "at the summer solstice, you make a wool! You were in such a good mood just now. Why didn''t you read your lines? After reading your lines, you''ll be able to pass one by one according to your performance just now! "


    "Whatever. "He scoffed at me," you can''t do it. "


    "If you don''t answer my question, my play won''t go on."


    She yelled at me, and I took a cold look at me. Sun Yibai turned his face back to Tang Zizhe.


    "You are crazy, summer solstice! What the hell are you talking about! What about the lines? What about the lines? I want you to read your lines! Just now the mood is so good, all let you give destruction! What a ghost


    I said this to Tang Zizhe in a very low voice. Other people can''t hear me, but Sun Yibai can see that my mouth shape is wrong from the monitor and jumps out with a loud roar.


    When it was time for me to say my lines, I looked at Tang Zizhe and said, "what''s the matter with Su he? What do you have to do with the Su sisters? Why does SOHO know everything that happened that day? She''s not at Sang''s at all. Who are you, Tang Zizhe? "


    I was completely immersed in my own emotions. When Tang Zizhe''s face was magnified in front of me, I realized that it was filming.


    She traded her life for mine. She always did well in math and made the most wrong equation.


    She has always been timid, but she has done the bravest thing in her life, which is also the most unworthy thing for me.


    At this moment, I can''t see Tang Zizhe standing in front of me. All I think about is sugar''s pale face lying on the ground, and Gu Yu''s timid figure rushing up.


    Naturally, I think of the dusk of that day, so as soon as sun Yibai started shouting, my tears came down.


    The setting sun shines on the earth and scatters on the shoulders of Tang Zizhe and me.


    One of the peaks of the spoon handle is very steep. Although it is not a cliff below, from the perspective of photography, it is enough to confuse the true with the false.


    Spoon mountain just has a steep peak, spoon mountain as the name suggests, its shape is like a spoon.


    But Sun Yibai chose the real scene, the peak on the side of Shaozi mountain.


    This scene is shot on the edge of the cliff. Generally speaking, other directors usually shoot in the shed, and then fix it with computer stunts.


    In the dark orange dusk, Tang Zizhe and I stood in the sunset.


    All the scenes are well laid and our make-up is well done.


    The makeup artist is behind me. I can''t ask any questions in front of them. But later, it will be my opponent with Tang Zizhe, and I will have plenty of opportunities to ask him.


    I can''t understand Sun Yibai''s old fat temper any more. I dealt with him when I was his deputy director before. He was very serious about filming, but he lacked some worldly things.


    The makeup artist held my head and straightened my face: "don''t move, Mrs. sang, I''m making up for you! It''s getting late now. Director Sun said he wanted to capture the scene of the sunset. If he missed it, he would be furious! "


    I always think he read Sanshi''s name with a little hate.


    I find that every time he calls sang Shixi, he always takes his first name with his last name, unlike other people who respectfully call sang Dong or Mr. sang, which is a bit interesting.


    "If you look at me like this, I''m afraid you''ll make me look good if sang Shixi knows."


    Seeing me staring at him, Tang Zizhe finally spoke.


    I sat down beside him. His ancient costume is really good-looking. Few people can look good in ancient costume and modern costume.He''s really dedicated. Other actors are playing with their mobile phones when they make up. He''s just reading the script.


    Tang Zizhe saw me in the make-up mirror, picked my eyelids slightly, and continued to look down at the script in his hand.


    "Do it yourself!" I went into Tang Zizhe''s dressing room and forced the door to shut Wu Ruihe out.


    "But how to keep warm here?" She sucked me like a leech.


    "Take the bird''s nest to keep warm. I''ll come back to eat it after shooting this one."


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t do it." I''m fed up with her chatter.


    "But Mr. sang ordered it." She pulled a bitter gourd face: "if you work, sleep, hunger and thin, then I can''t bear the responsibility."


    I''ll show her a bloody mouth to her: "I didn''t see that I had just put on lipstick, how to drink?"


    "Well, young granny, the Housekeeper will bring the newly cooked bird''s nest. You can eat it first and then make up."


    The makeup artist had nothing to say. Wu Ruihe followed me with my wolfberry tea in his hand.


    I said with a sneer, "what''s wrong with me and No. 1 man? "


    " a lot of people talk, and... " She pointed to Wu Ruihe, who was poking around the door.


    "Who knows if you don''t tell me?"


    The makeup artist was scared to death and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Mrs. sang, you''d better stop. If Mr. sang knows, it''s not good."


    I put on half of my makeup and went to find Tang Zizhe. I''m going to socialize with him.


    So even female No. 1 can only be squeezed in a dressing room with male No. 2, dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    So if you don''t get the love of the male protagonist, you can only become a female partner, pitifully expressing your heart but being rejected.


    My life will not be like this. My life has always been hard core.


    The people I love must love me, and the people I don''t love don''t pester me.

 Chapter 578

    I pushed Tang Zizhe, and then sun Yibai immediately jumped out and scolded me: "why do you push him? You know it''s a cliff over there, you push him, you want to kill him? "


    "He doesn''t love me any more, and I''ll keep him for soup? Do you think he''s a fish head


    "Come on, you''re not the ruthless girl number two. You''re the girl who''s dying for the man. You have to set off their great love."


    "It hurts everywhere." I said.


    "Where does it hurt?"


    I was taken to the hospital, pushed directly in bed, and lay in the emergency room, with doctors and nurses looking down on me.


    Oh, the enemy does not move, I do not move.


    I look at the back of Tang Zizhe''s head. I really don''t understand what role he plays among us.


    He finally turned his head and said, "it seems you haven''t recovered."


    I said with a smile, "yes, I''ve recovered my memory. We had a bad relationship before, the kind of face tearing."


    I can''t let Tang Zizhe know that I can recover my memory without knowing whether he is a friend or an enemy.


    My eyes are rolling.


    "You can really say everything. How do I feel like you have recovered your memory?" Tang Zizhe was staring at me.


    "I can''t cry. When have you ever seen someone running for a funeral?"


    "Can you still laugh?"


    The first one is sangqi.


    He''s the second best-looking man I''ve ever seen.


    When the car started, Tang Zizhe looked back at me. His eyes were really black and his eyelashes were really long.


    "You are light." Sun Yibai said that I couldn''t be provoked. I was very happy to watch it lying on the back seat.


    "I''ll be with you and sang Shixi. Choose one."


    I was carried to the hospital, accompanied by Tang Zizhe, sun Yibai was very sad: "you stay to continue filming, what do you follow?"


    Sun Yibai finally looked down at me, frowned and told the staff: "quickly, take her to the hospital, walk from the back mountain, don''t let the paparazzi see."


    "I''ll cut in. Are you going to wait until I''m cool?"


    Sun Yibai and Tang Zizhe argued with each other. I lay on the cold ground and was about to die of cold.


    "All right, she can still fight with me. It should be OK."


    "I think you''re afraid to let sang Shixi know that you''ve damaged his wife. I''ll settle with you."


    "After calling an ambulance, those paparazzi outside the set will know for sure. They will spread all over the world tomorrow. I don''t want our play to break the fire yet."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t cry." Sun Yibai stopped him.


    "Call an ambulance." He told the staff.


    "It hurts everywhere."


    The expression on his face was a little loose, and Tang Zizhe''s voice rang out in my ear: "summer solstice, are you ok? Do you have any pain?"


    "Have you ever seen dead people open their eyes?" Although my mouth is hard, my buttock really hurts. I feel like I''m going to break it. It hurts when I hit my chest on a tree.


    He was as pale as death: "are you dead?"


    "My ass." I wailed, and then sun Yibai''s wailing was louder than me. He rushed to me, and his fat face appeared on top of my face, and the fat on his neck piled up on his face, like a fat Garfield.


    I didn''t achieve that effect. I hit a tree and then I was bounced back and fell to the ground.


    I suddenly feel that I am very much like the cartoon of cat and mouse. The cat often bumps into a tree or a wall, and then turns into a cat skin and slides down.


    I opened my eyes and tried to look forward. When I could see clearly, I had rushed to the tree trunk. The staff below pulled the rope desperately, but I bumped into it firmly.


    Where do I go? Do they think I can fly?


    Trees? Where are the trees?


    I was in a trance, vaguely heard someone under my feet roar: "summer solstice, you fell asleep, there is a tree in front of you, you flash past, flash past?"


    I miss them so much. God knows how much I miss them.


    I also want to join them, but they are like a puff of smoke. When the wind is a little stronger, they are dispersed by the wind.


    I don''t know if it''s like this. My head is full of white sugar and Gu Yu''s face. White sugar sits on the swing, and Gu Yu pushes him behind.


    But my whole body is loose, like a salted fish hanging on the rope at a glance, under the staff yelled to me: "your back up, otherwise it''s easy to get hurt, pay attention to the tree in front, you have to step on the branches."


    Before hanging Weiya, the staff told me that my back should be as straight as possible to protect my spine, so that it would have aesthetic feeling.


    I''m not a good actor. Maybe I want to kill myself subconsciously.


    It''s too hard to find the truth, or it''s too hard to live. Every day, I have to smile and pretend to be silly.Oh, no, it''s not. But I''m so high that I can fall like a pizza.


    Even I have an impulse, even hope that the rope behind me suddenly broke, I can fall into this cliff.


    Anyway, no one can see my expression when I''m hanging in the air. I think I''m a bit abnormal. Normal people have a strong sense of weightlessness and insecurity when they fall from high altitude, but I don''t have that feeling. Instead, I have a feeling of special release.


    Sun Yibai said that I was devastated and overjoyed by the play. What''s the ghost?


    I''ve been brave since I was a child. I''m very happy when my body is suspended.


    This is an action play, and it''s the first time in my life that I''ve ever paid homage to waya.


    There are no lines, because it''s a long-term vision, and it doesn''t need too detailed psychological changes. It just needs to pay attention to Weiya.


    The next scene is relatively simple, Tang Zizhe fell off the cliff, and then I rushed over, but was rescued.


    No matter whether sun Yibai is satisfied with me or not, my play is completed smoothly.


    From sunset to nightfall, the cold wind whizzed and froze me to death. As soon as the wind blew through my bones, I only wore thin ancient clothes.


    I admit that my mood was damaged just now, but my mood belongs to emotion, and the play has to continue.


    "If I don''t play, can you bite me? It''s too painful. " I''m scornful of the brush away, sun Yibai take me no way.


    Sun Yibai looked at me askance: "do you want to play it or not? "


    " forget it! I live and die here, the great is me, they are great fart! I grew up with him from small to big. He fell in love with the heroine at the first sight. This is the scum man! "


    " what''s the most painful part? "


    "Butt."


    The doctor turned to Tang Zizhe and said, "we need to examine the injured. Please go out first."

 Chapter 579

    "Miss Xia, please raise your arm." The doctor told me politely.


    I managed to lift my arm. I could still move.


    The doctor nodded to the nurse: "the arm is not broken, so I don''t need to do CT."


    My bag is hard and angular. It must hurt when I hit it on my head.


    I clenched my fist and felt my bag with my other hand on the chair.


    I seem to see the scene on the terrace. She shoots a gun into Gu Yu''s back.


    When I recovered my memory and saw her for the first time, a hatred rose from the sole of my foot.


    The woman is Huojia.


    Black windbreaker, inside is red lace dress, black and red collocation, for fear that others do not know she is underworld.


    I was shaking and saw a familiar figure coming out of the elevator.


    The next morning, my buttock didn''t hurt much. With the help of the deputy director, I could get out of bed and walk. So the doctor agreed to let me leave the hospital. The deputy director went to get my medicine, and I swayed in the hospital.


    They said I didn''t care if I was naked. I fell asleep in bed.


    Director Gu told me that sang Shixi had called me, and they answered for me, saying that they would shoot the night play tonight.


    Sun Yibai left, leaving his deputy director to guard me.


    This old boy is so strict. I''ve said that, and he didn''t say anything valuable.


    He got up and pointed to my nose for a long time without saying anything, then walked away angrily.


    "You, you, you." Sun Yibai was angry, and the flesh on his cheek trembled, which made me happy.


    "Who said sang Qi was my son''s father? His father was sang Shixi."


    Sun Yibai continued to scold me: "only a few of your clients know what happened in your family in those years, but I think you must be mistaken. Sang Qi is your son''s father. Will he kill his own son?"


    I lowered my head, the fragile defense line in my heart was about to break, I closed my eyes and stopped talking.


    So, sun Yibai is right.


    If I don''t get Sanshi out, nothing will happen.


    However, I am also a little bit forced to count in my heart. Although sang Qi said it was none of my business, there were reasons and results in everything.


    Sun Yibai''s sentence is very heavy. Sang Qi never mentioned it.


    "Your fart is a judgment!" Sun Yibai looked at the door and made sure there was no one else. Then he continued to yell at me: "don''t be smart. If you hadn''t got sang Shixi out of the detention center, your son wouldn''t have died!"


    I sneered: "it''s as if you saw it. You were not at the scene that day, but I was. Of course, I believe my eyes and my judgment."


    Sang Qi can''t show his face in Jincheng now. Sun Yibai still defends him like this, which shows that sun Yibai is very righteous.


    "If someone sees you standing next to a pile of shit, do they think you pulled it or have you just finished eating it?" Sun Yibai is fierce and evil. He''s very protective of the mulberry flag. I''m very satisfied with his reaction.


    "I remember. I remember the scene on the terrace. I saw sang Qi with a gun in his hand and my son lying on the ground. "


    "Who told you that?"


    Sun Yibai stuffed his mouth with oranges and looked at me with wide eyes.


    "He killed my son, sugar. Of course I''ll find him."


    "Why?"


    I smile is very gloomy: "I find him, of course, he will be skinned."


    "Why do you want to find sangqi? He didn''t contact you?" Sun Yibai twisted the light eyebrows into a Sichuan character.


    "Let me put it another way. If you want to shoot every play smoothly in the future, you''d better cooperate with me."


    "No, I can still get the investment."


    "Sun Yibai, you tell me where the sangqi is, and I will let sangshixi support you in any film you want to make in the future."


    "I was wrong just now. I''m talking about Sanshi."


    He was punctured by me, his face was not red and his heart was not beating. He sat down by my bed and ate my oranges.


    I gnawed my nails and looked at Sun Yibai with a smile: "dress, continue to dress."


    I don''t have to cheat him. He did it himself.


    "Summer solstice, if you have any problems, how can I explain to sangqi?" It''s estimated that sun Yibai was really scared and let slip, which shows that he has contact with Sang Qi.


    Tang Zizhe put the orange peel into the garbage can accurately, and then walked out of the room.


    Sure enough, a fat hand pushed open the door of my ward, and sun Yibai stood in front of my bed crying.


    I was about to make another speech to Tang Zizhe when suddenly there was a noisy sound of footsteps outside the room. One of them was very heavy. It must be sun Yibai''s.


    Since he didn''t say it, it would be better.


    I found out that he didn''t seem to deal with Sanshi very well."Why should I tell him?" He snorted coldly.


    "Did you talk to Sanshi?"


    Good. I''m glad she''s stupid.


    "She thought we were filming in the shed."


    "Wu Ruihe, my assistant."


    Tang Zizhe looked at me for a moment, but didn''t say anything. He stood up and clapped his hands: "I''ll go first, and later your family will take care of you."


    "Tell me first what is the relationship between you and Su Wan sisters?"


    Ha, he finally stopped pretending to be strangers to me and took the initiative to raise the mulberry flag.


    "Did the mulberry flag appear?"


    I simply took the orange on the bedside table and peeled it myself. Tang Zizhe finished eating an orange and finally spoke.


    However, he peeled the orange petals and threw them into his mouth, which made me greedy.


    Before Tang Zizhe left, he sat beside me and peeled the orange. The peel of the orange peeled off, giving off the unique fragrance of the orange.


    The doctor''s treatment is really strange. The doctor asked me to stay in the hospital tonight for observation, so I stayed in the hospital.


    The doctor felt relieved and clapped his hands: "it''s OK, the waist is not hurt, there''s no problem, just rub a little safflower oil on the buttocks."


    "Miss Xia, tell a joke, let you not be too nervous." I don''t know when, the doctor has pulled my legs down, I almost didn''t fall out of bed.


    I gave him a super invincible big white eye: "can I live with a broken neck?"


    "I didn''t break my neck. I didn''t have to do CT." The doctor told the nurse solemnly.


    I twisted my neck. Fortunately, it didn''t hurt very much.


    "Miss Xia, please move your neck."


    At the moment, my bag would be better if it was made of bricks. I killed her with a brick.


    I got up from the chair and walked towards her with my bag in my hand. She saw me stop hesitantly: "summer solstice, how can you...


    before the words behind her were spoken here, I raised my bag and swung it to her head.

 Chapter 580

    The hard corner of my bag hit her forehead and she cried in pain.


    Even if it hurts?


    The gun hit Gu Yu, it should be very painful!


    where I have a gun, I don''t have a lighter, and I only have a mobile phone in my pocket.


    She was staring at my hand, a little nervous.


    I put my hand in my pocket: "if you don''t, I will."


    But she didn''t take it out for a long time.


    I know she has a gun with her. So what? She''ll kill her.


    "Don''t provoke me." She was short of breath, her face was red, and her hands were in her bag.


    "Collapse, take out the gun, take out the gun!"


    Huo Jia grabbed my collar with both hands and shook hard: "summer solstice, don''t think I dare not kill you, now I''ll shoot you."


    So, it''s not that Huojia is not loved, it''s just that what she loves is not human, and she has to hang a tree.


    It''s said that a senior member of their triad likes her very much. When she looks like this, she still adores her, but she doesn''t even look at others.


    Huo Jia is going to be mad. Her death is that sang Shixi doesn''t love her.


    "Fight, fight. I can''t beat you. You''re too lazy to fight back. If you can beat me, it''s your skill, but are you ok? So Huo Jia, don''t worry about it. Can you go back to the past? Even if you are as beautiful as a flower, sang Shixi doesn''t love you or doesn''t love you. It''s no use for you to go on the pole again. "


    I just want her to hit me. Anyway, I don''t fight back. I just want to provoke her.


    "Summer solstice!" She slapped me in the face.


    "Tut Tut, I thought you would be more beautiful after you had a beauty. Don''t go out in the evening. It''s scary."


    Because just now has done the laser cosmetology, therefore also some red, the capillary blood vessel is the congestive condition.


    I smile, unexpectedly pulled off the gauze on her face, her scar half face immediately exposed.


    She''s mad. Good.


    "Summer solstice, what do you want to do?"


    She reeled, turned back in exasperation, grabbed me by the collar and lifted me out of the chair.


    I stretched out my foot and she didn''t notice that she almost tripped over me.


    She came out, saw me sitting on one side, ignored me and walked directly in front of me.


    She should be doing laser beauty, no wonder the scar on her face more and more light.


    After a long time, Huo Jia came out with gauze on her face.


    I don''t like the corridor where they sit.


    I took his water, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a big mouthful: "I can''t kill her, I can kill her."


    I sat at the door waiting for her, her bodyguards all know me, there are two last fell into the swamp or I saved, so they did not drive me, I saved the bodyguard also handed me a bottle of mineral water: "Miss Xia, you still don''t conflict with our boss, anyway, no one can kill who, you go back first!"


    I heard that the medical cosmetology in this hospital is very powerful. It can bring the dead back to life.


    I followed her all the way, she went into the medical beauty department, oh, she came to the hospital to do beauty for her face.


    Huojia''s gone, but I don''t want a truce.


    If I could go back in time, I would.


    Think of the last time she kidnapped me, fell into the swamp, I also save her, I should step on a foot for Gu Yu revenge.


    Oh, I knew she didn''t dare to do anything to me.


    She stared at me for a moment, and finally turned away.


    At this time, her bodyguard came to her and said, "boss, Professor Liu is waiting for us."


    Huo Jia was about to explode. Sang Shixi told me about this. I saw the fire above her head.


    "Shi Xi told me that someone asked him to have dinner tomorrow night and asked me if I would like to join him. If I don''t go, he won''t go. I''ll think about it. You must be embarrassed if I go, but if I don''t, you can''t even see sang Shixi. Do you want me to go or not? " Actually, it''s not what sang Shixi told me. I overheard him on the phone yesterday.


    Her eyes were round: "how do you know?"


    I clenched my teeth and grinned grimly: "Huojia, I heard that tomorrow night is your birthday. Are you 30 years old this year?"


    I just like to see her make me angry.


    Huojia is angry, but he can''t really kill me.


    "Welcome to death." I smile: "light."


    "Summer solstice, don''t think I won''t kill you because of time."


    Huo Jia looked me up and down suspiciously. We had contacts a few days ago. I didn''t act so fiercely. She must be very strange.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t.


    The bodyguards behind Huo Jia slowly approached me. If I had the chance to turn off the gun at the moment, I would guarantee to shoot them.


    She hates me. I hate her.


    The deputy director fled, leaving me and Huo Jia to confront each other."Then let it stop beating." Me and evil.


    "Miss Xia Teng, my heart can''t stand anything." The deputy director cried.


    I waved to the deputy director: "you go to the car and wait for me. I''ll come later."


    I stifled the hatred in my heart and told myself that it was not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten months.


    I woke up quickly. Huo Jia didn''t know that I had recovered my memory. If I went too far, she would doubt it. She trusted sang Shixi so much that she would tell him.


    At this time, the deputy director ran over and panicked: "Miss Xia, what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Summer solstice, what are you doing? Are you taking the wrong medicine? "


    Maybe Huojia was frightened by my eyes. She let go of the hand that twisted my hand.


    But I did not cry out, but quietly looked at her.


    However, she had a bodyguard behind her, and she knew how to do it herself. After being hit twice by me, she twisted my hand and turned back, killing me.


    I don''t know if the critics are right, but I firmly believe that as long as I have enough patience, I will smash Huo Jia to death with my bag.


    Later, when I read the film reviews, some critics said that in fact, this strange person who beat people with a spoon has a moral meaning. They said that a spoon is not a spoon, but a variety of pressures that can hit adults in life.


    Of course, I can''t kill her with a bag, but I''ve seen a horror film before. A man has been harassed by a strange man who beat him with a spoon. Finally, one day, he was killed by a spoon.


    I held the bag up and smashed it twice.


    The enemy who killed Gu Yu is right in front of me. How can I let her go?


    Her baby is in her stomach, and it must hurt.


    She fell from the upstairs, is also very painful!


    I slowly took out my cell phone from my pocket and flashed it in front of her. She dodged back for a while. After calming down, she realized that I had a cell phone in my hand.


    She got angry and slapped my cell phone off. It fell to the ground and happened to know that the lock had been opened. Before, I was sitting at the door studying the photo of the key I found in Sanshi''s desk and jumped out.


    Huo Jia suddenly released me, squatted down to pick up the mobile phone, looked at it carefully, looked up at me: "where do you come from this picture?"

 Chapter 581

    It seems that Huo Jia knows the key in the photo?


    I snatched the phone: "none of your business?"


    She seems to have forgotten that she wanted to kill me just now. All her attention was attracted by the key.


    Her face turned pale and her eyes became extremely desperate. I felt pity for her.


    I didn''t expect sang Shixi to fight Huojia. I guess Huojia didn''t expect either.


    Huojia stepped back a few steps, and the bodyguards supported her, so she didn''t fall.


    He is a man, tall and strong, and his slap is enough to overturn Huojia.


    Sang Shixi''s face suddenly became very ugly. He walked to Huojia step by step. I thought he might scold Huojia, but when he came to Huojia, he suddenly raised his hand and slapped Huojia in the face.


    My voice made me shiver.


    Sang Shixi immediately lowered his head, reached out his hand and touched my face, I immediately exaggerated Scream: "good pain, good pain."


    "Shixi, Huojia, she hit me, she''s going to kill me." I became a treacherous concubine in a second. I was so shy that I cried. Huo Jia looked at me dumbfounded.


    As soon as I flattened my mouth, I went over to him in false tears and showed him the five fingerprints on my face that Huo Jia had just given me.


    Huo Jia followed me out of the back stairs. I saw a little surprise in Sang Shixi''s eyes. Although he flashed by, he must be confused about how we got together.


    I walked out of the back stairs, just to see sang Shixi out of the elevator, stride toward me.


    That''s right. Don''t be so blind when you love someone.


    "Well, you take out the key and give it to me."


    "Don''t cooperate. Get out of here." I brushed Huojia''s side and walked out. I heard her squeeze a word out of her teeth.


    I think when I see him alone at the back of the stairs, Dorothy and I must be suspicious.


    When I think of Gu Yu, I still feel pain in my heart.


    However, I am very clear, cooperation belongs to cooperation, I will kill her sooner or later.


    "You''re going to think about it all your life? I''ll steal the key for you, and you won''t lose money. It takes you so long to think about it? " If I didn''t want to know if the key belonged to her second brother, I would not cooperate with the person who killed Gu Yu.


    I put my cell phone in my pocket, and Huo Jia was still thinking.


    "I''ll be right there." Sang Shixi hung up.


    "I''m on the sixth floor."


    "Oh?" He''s all here, fast enough.


    "I''m at the gate of the hospital. Where are you?"


    It''s not that I''m kind-hearted, but that I''m afraid I won''t be able to shoot sun Yibai''s play. I expect sun Yibai to cover for me. I can see more sangqi under his cover.


    "It''s so hi when I''m hanging Weiya. I have a cramp in my foot." I''m afraid he''s going to make trouble for sun Yibai, so I''ll take the responsibility to myself.


    "What happened?"


    "Well."


    "Are you in the hospital?" His voice was rapid.


    I got through and put it in my ear


    She was thinking about whether to cooperate with me. At this time, my phone rang. It was sang Shixi.


    She looked at me suspiciously. She was not used to the fact that we were still at each other''s throats and wanted to kill each other.


    "Well, Huo Jia, I''ll steal the key one day, and you can take it to the bank and have a try."


    My eyes in the orbit to turn, turn their own dizziness.


    "Will you show me?" Look at her. I want to jump on her and kill me.


    "Just drop a bomb and blow it up."


    "I lost all my keys. How can I open them?"


    "Never opened it?"


    "It''s still there."


    "What about the safe now?"


    I was wandering. Huo Jia held my wrist and said, "this key is really my second brother''s. This is the key of a bank safe. My father gave it to my second brother. No one knows what''s in it."


    I give her a minute to fight. Anyway, I have a clue now. I know that the key belongs to Huo Jia''s second brother. When sang Qi comes back from abroad, I tell him that he will find it soon.


    Huo Jia''s eyes are very manic, her heart is doing super fierce struggle.


    We stand at the back of the stairs. The bodyguard is at the door. There are only two of us here.


    "You don''t believe it. What can we say?"


    I took two steps. Huo Jia came after me and grabbed my arm. "What''s the way to go before I finish speaking?"


    I used to know that love can make women blind and stupid, but I still don''t know that single love can make a woman become an idiot.


    "I care about you. Anyway, it''s not my second brother. My family is dead. I''m the only one." I turned around and left. She didn''t believe me, and I didn''t force her to believe me. She was always the brain powder of Sang Shixi.


    "It doesn''t work to sow discord at the summer solstice."


    "Oh, I really feel sad for you. You love Sanshi so much that you lose your sense and judgment. Think about it with your buttocks. Isn''t it really strange that the key is in Sanshi''s drawer?""Summer solstice, I really feel sad for Shixi. He loves you so much, but you suspect him to frame him everywhere." Huojia gritted her teeth.


    "I didn''t say it was your own idea. Besides, it''s hard to connect them? A fool can analyze it. "


    "You want to say that my second brother''s death is related to Shi Xi?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. You have to ask yourself what''s on your mind."


    Huo Jia didn''t believe it. She looked at me straight: "what do you want to say?"


    "I didn''t take it. I took the picture and put it back."


    "And the key?"


    I cleared my throat and told her, "I found this key in the drawer of thornsy''s study."


    Anyway, tell Sonny if she''s a jerk.


    My first reaction was, if this key really belongs to Huo Jia and his second brother, is it not Huo Jia and her second brother''s death related to Sang Shixi?


    I blinked, rubbed my temples and pretended to be wise.


    "This key belongs to my second brother. He used to carry it with him. Later, when he had an accident, he didn''t find it on him."


    When I was studying whether her eyelashes were natural or with eyelash growth liquid, Huojia suddenly opened her mouth and startled me.


    Her eyelashes are really long and real. She doesn''t wear false eyelashes.


    Huojia stares at me and I stares at her.


    I felt my chin. "Do you know this key? I''ll tell you where the key came from


    I''ve been studying the key these days, but I don''t have a clue. Do you know Huo Jia?


    She''s so nervous, isn''t the key worth it?


    "You saw the key there, you said!"


    She grabbed my key again and dragged me to the corner, her voice trembling.


    "Sang Shixi, you beat me for this woman." The lines are old-fashioned, but the words are bloody.


    "I can not only beat you for her, but also kill you for her." When Sang was young, his voice was cold.


    I guess every word he said turned into an ice cone and went into Huojia''s heart.

 Chapter 582

    "Huojia, I told you that no matter what you do in the summer solstice, you should not touch her. As long as she is short of a hair, you know what I will do to you." Sang Shixi took my hand and spoke gently to me: "go to the doctor and give you some medicine."


    He took my shoulder and left. I looked back at Huojia.


    Her tears ran through her scarred face. I don''t know if her face felt it or not, whether it was cold or hot.


    "You fart, summer solstice!" She yelled.


    "Do you want to know how your second brother died? Is it your business, or do you have doubts about sang Shixi, but the illusory love is better than family affection. Do you want to pretend you don''t know anything?"


    "Summer solstice, don''t be wild." Huo Jia on the other end of the phone is going to bite her teeth.


    "Go away, run so far, you think I''m the same as you gangs. I''ll trade drugs in the factory every now and then. I''ll be shooting in Butterfly Valley tomorrow morning, and you''ll come to me at 7:30."


    "I''ll see you tomorrow night at an abandoned repair shop on the outskirts of the city."


    "How slow do you want to be? I''ll give it to you in a year? "


    "So fast?"


    "Please make it bigger." I''m not in a mood to argue with her: "I''ve got the key. When will I give it to you?"


    "Why do you want to continue to complain?"


    I went back to my room to call Huojia. She was very cold.


    On the way back to my room with the key, I met Wu Ruihe. Because she was in a good mood, I felt that she was more beautiful than before.


    It turned out that sang Shixi didn''t doubt it. He might have forgotten the existence of the key. Otherwise, I don''t think it''s necessary to keep the key because of his caution.


    I immediately picked up the key and put it in my pocket, bubbling with joy.


    I found the immortal. Isn''t it God''s will?


    Let me think about it. It''s probably Aunt Liu who accidentally dropped the key on the carpet when they cleaned up their study, and then wrapped it in the carpet and threw it into the washing machine.


    I went through the whole study and found the key here.


    It''s not a coincidence no, it''s not a coincidence No.


    I looked at the ground and was overjoyed.


    The carpet was very heavy. I pulled it for a long time before I flattened it. At this time, a piece of metal fell to the ground with a clatter.


    I pulled the carpet out of the dryer. Anyway, I had nothing to do. I could be a washing girl.


    Anyway, I was also idle. I pressed the button and the door opened. There was a carpet inside. It looked familiar, like a study carpet.


    Aunt Liu took the basin to the drying room to dry the curtains.


    "It''s OK. You''re busy." In her hand, she was holding a large basin of newly washed curtains to air: "I just press a button, and I won''t be tired to death."


    Aunt Liu immediately raised her head when she heard my voice, and her face turned white like a ghost: "little grandma, I''ll do it myself."


    I went over and said, "is that the button?"


    I look back, where there is Sister Zhang, it is estimated that Aunt Liu mistook my footsteps for Sister Zhang, and usually I don''t wander here.


    I was wandering in the garden of Sang''s family. Passing the water room, I heard Aunt Liu''s voice: "Sister Zhang, help me turn off the button of the dryer. It''s time."


    "Then you eat it. God knows, you know, I know." I left her and went away.


    Her worried slender eyes were red: "it''s not my stew, I''m just responsible for serving."


    "You poisoned it?" I looked back at her with a smile.


    "I dare not."


    "You eat it." I don''t look back.


    "It''s getting cold." She was sad.


    "I don''t eat Rana''s fallopian tubes." I pushed away her tray. I''m in a bad mood today. I''m too lazy to deal with her.


    "Studies have shown that papaya is not good for breast enhancement. It''s used to cook snow clams just for taste." She has a point.


    "Are you going to give me a breast enhancement?" Laugh at me.


    "Snow clam stewed with green papaya."


    I pointed to the small cup in the tray: "what''s here?"


    It was so noisy that I went over and opened the door. She had a tray in her hand.


    "Young granny, what are you doing inside? You didn''t drink water all afternoon! "


    I searched all over the study, but I couldn''t find the one with backache. Wu Ruihe was beating the door again.


    I regret that I knew I could have taken the key last time, or I should have found a piece of plasticine to take down the key and match it.


    It''s not impossible for him to be so suspicious. Maybe Wu Ruihe told him that I always shut myself in his study. He suddenly remembered that the key was transferred.


    I cold sweat out of a brain: "difficult is sang Shixi to detect what, the key to the transfer?"


    But I turned around and didn''t see the key.I locked the door, drew the curtains and opened the drawers.


    As soon as sang Shixi left, I slipped into his study to find the key.


    I looked at his back and waved with a smile, but I thought that I would brush my forehead with steel wire.


    Before he left, he told me not to wash my face for the time being. Later, he asked Aunt Liu to give me some medicine. Finally, he gave me a kiss on my forehead before he left.


    Fortunately, he doesn''t have much time to stare at me. Otherwise, I would be worse off.


    Sang Shixi took me home. He had to go to the company.


    I smile and lean on the back of the chair, close my eyes and pretend to sleep.


    I''ve got my memory back. Don''t treat me like a fool.


    Oh, I don''t believe it.


    "You were not like that before. You were very gentle." He said.


    "Is it my character?"


    "Do I love you for your face?" He snorted coldly.


    "A little bit, but it''s OK. It won''t be disfigured."


    "Does it still hurt?"


    "Well." Sang Shixi hummed faintly, observing my face all the time.


    I got into Sanshi''s car and asked him, "how do you know about me in the hospital? Wu Ruihe


    Forget it. I don''t care.


    But after knowing about Su Wan, I really don''t know if sang Shixi really loves me.


    Sang Shixi is very concerned about my affairs.


    Sang Shixi''s face was a little better.


    Sang Shixi''s face was ugly. He added: "I''ll prescribe some medicine. I can''t apply it now. I''ll apply it again when I get home."


    The doctor looked at it and wiped some alcohol on me under the cold eyes of Sang Shixi. He said that my face would be swollen before I went home.


    But it''s not good enough.


    Love is wrong, love addiction is sometimes more difficult than drug addiction.


    I don''t think it''s a big problem to get married wrong, just leave.


    Ah, men are afraid to go into the wrong business, women are afraid to love the wrong man.


    The more angry she is, the more happy I am. I''m so elated.


    Hang up, I''m going to sing a song.


    I know. She''ll come to me tomorrow morning. I''ll see.

 Chapter 583

    I almost failed to make a film the next day. Sang Shixi said that costume drama was too dangerous. He could ask sun Yibai to change a literary drama for me.


    I said that Wenxi is either a sour literary film or a romantic film. The leading actor and heroine chew from the beginning of the film to the end of the film. I asked him which one he wanted me to play.


    He looked at me for a while, and finally relaxed: "anyway, you just want to make this play?"


    I can only think that if he doesn''t like to lose his temper, he will grow fatter, like a hippo.


    He is very irascible, but why is he still so fat? It''s not that he is generous and fat.


    Sun Yibai was puffing. I went back to the dressing room to eat popsicles.


    "Butterflies are so sensitive, let them take the place of police dogs to investigate cases in the future!" I jump too. If all his family dies, he''s the only one left. Let''s see if his anger is serious.


    "Who makes you so angry that the butterfly won''t come near you?"


    I was wronged: "why do you scold me? What can I do if the butterfly doesn''t come to me?"


    But the butterfly didn''t fly to me at all. Sun Yibai was so angry that he jumped and scolded me.


    Before shooting, try one and try it with a few butterflies.


    He didn''t care about me, so he thought I had lost my memory and didn''t continue to perform.


    Tang Zizhe''s eyes were also sharp. As soon as he raised his eyes, he saw the scar on my neck and lowered his eyelids, but he didn''t speak.


    Fortunately, it''s butterfly drama. If it''s centipede and cockroach, it''s also true. I won''t give it to him even if I kill him.


    Today, there is my play. Tang Zizhe and I practice sword and fly around in the flowers. Then butterflies surround us. We can use computer special effects. Sun Yibai wants to use real butterflies. He doesn''t know where to buy a lot of butterflies and will release them when we shoot them. So he asks us to pass.


    "Guess what." I''m going.


    "Who kisses like this?"


    "Kiss marks." I told sun Yibai with a smile.


    Huh? I took out a small mirror and looked at it. What Huo Jia had just pinched was bruised, which shows how much strength she used.


    He took my hand and said, "what''s wrong with your neck?"


    I covered my neck: "if you are not polite, be careful I dig your eyes."


    As soon as his voice fell, his eyes stopped on my neck.


    "Roll the calf." As soon as he got angry, he scolded me in Northeast Chinese: "summer solstice, if you delay my play again, I will strangle you."


    "Are you going to give it back to me for the rest of your life?" I laugh.


    "Summer solstice, how much money did I owe you in my last life?" Sun Yibai was in tears.


    "Strictly speaking, death is not a verb."


    When I walked into the set, sun Yibai was looking for me everywhere. He saw me scratching me: "where are you dead?"


    Therefore, I can''t take Gu Yu''s life for nothing.


    It''s a bit unfair to die in Huo Jia''s hands. It must have been me that she wanted to kill a year ago. It was Gu Yu who died for me.


    I turned around and walked away. In fact, I was afraid that she would really kill me.


    "Well, you''re not stupid. You''re smart and smart. Think about it with your pig brain."


    "You dig a hole for me to jump, you think I''m so stupid?" Her eyes were red with tears, like a rabbit mad with mouse medicine.


    I pulled her hand hard: "do you have delusion of being killed or do you lose your IQ when you love Sonny? If you don''t believe me, I''ll take the key to the bank safe, open it and have a look. If there''s any clue, I''m afraid I can''t find it? "


    In fact, Huo Jia is not stupid, just crazy for love.


    "You''ve got your memory back, haven''t you? You and sangqi unite to blame Shixi For alienating us. Do you think I''m an idiot? "


    This operation I can''t understand, I choked out a few words from my throat: "are you crazy?"


    It was so easy for her to stop crying. I was looking for a tissue in my pocket for her when she suddenly grabbed my throat again.


    At this time, someone was already walking around. I pulled Huojia aside: "don''t howl, it''s hard to say when others see you."


    However, she is not in the mood for me at this time, holding the key to cry.


    I squatted on the side, gloating: "how, seeing that the lover has something to do with your brother''s death, are you very entangled? On the one hand, it''s family affection, on the other hand, it''s love. It''s not hard for me to be left or right. " I''m so proud that I can sing it. Although she pinches my voice, it''s not easy to sing, but it''s enough to annoy Huo Jia.


    From her reaction, it can be seen that the key belongs to her second brother.


    I squatted and coughed. When I straightened up, Huo Jia knelt on the ground with her key in her hand.


    The feeling of suffocation is really cool. I find that I am more and more abnormal.


    I turned my eyes and took out the key from my pocket. After shaking it in front of her, she released her hand and took the key.


    "Summer solstice, I warn you, if you don''t take out the key in three seconds, I''ll strangle you!" Huo Jia really used strength in her hand. If she tried harder, I would be strangled."You haven''t killed me since you threatened me yesterday."


    She used strength in her hand: "it''s no use being smart with me. Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Don''t be so violent. Don''t be rude about things that can be solved with your mouth. We are all shrews. Who is afraid of who?" I was half strangled and my eyes turned.


    "Summer solstice, I think it''s a matter of minutes to crush you."


    I looked at her back calmly, counting one or two or three in my heart. Sure enough, before ten, she came back and pinched my neck.


    After a pause, she turned and left.


    "You can go right away." I shrugged.


    Her cold eyes shot out from under the brim of the big brimmed hat: "summer solstice, don''t play tricks. I''m not sang Shixi or sang Qi. I don''t have the patience to deal with you."


    "We are still short of a group performance. Will you come? It''s very simple. Just stand there and get sieved. "


    I haven''t got time to shoot, so I have plenty of time to play with her.


    I''m enough of being slapped in the face by a man when a gangster makes her like this.


    Oh, she was a gangster.


    "Where''s the key?" She''s like a gangland connection. She speaks her mind as soon as she meets.


    Huo Jia arrived earlier than me. She was furtive. She was not as high-profile as before. She was wearing a big hat. I could hardly recognize her. It was cloudy today.


    Later, sang Shixi still let me go. I went to film with the key in my pocket.


    I believe that.


    "He didn''t dare to kill you when he committed suicide."


    "If I go back, sun Yibai will kill me."


    Fortunately, after a while, the official shooting was quite smooth. The butterflies were flying around us. In order to let the butterflies around us, sun Yibai scattered a lot of pollen on us.


    I''m allergic to pollen. I can''t bear to sneeze. When I finish shooting, I feel itchy. I roll up my sleeve and see the little red spot on my arm.


    I wipe his grandmother''s neighbor''s distant cousin, who I invite to offend.

 Chapter 584

    In fact, my pollen allergy is not too serious, but I can''t stand so much pollen together.


    I have itching and pain all over my body, and I have to perform the incomparable appearance that I am intoxicated with happiness all over my heart.


    After the scene was finished, sun Yibai came to see me and said, "why do you have so many problems? Go to the hospital! That''s you. You worked for two days and went to the hospital every day. "


    After ten minutes, I looked up and found that sang Shixi was looking for something in the drawer.


    Who wants to see their tortuous love, I want to see sugar, see sugar!


    A Book of 200000 words, men and women pushed and pulled 198000 words, the last two thousand words together, I am anxious to death.


    That''s the end of the topic. I kneel on the sofa with my cheek in my hand and read on the table with my elbow. Sang Shixi read about economics and I read about romance.


    He looked at me for a moment and laughed, "you''re not that bad."


    "I feel all over, you cut it?"


    I don''t think he''s one step away from a pervert.


    "Which piece of meat? I''ll get someone to cut that piece off. " Sang Shixi half true half false smile, looking at his black pupil, I really have goose bumps.


    "Well."


    "Tang Zizhe?"


    "Yes, I stole some fresh meat today." I''m talking nonsense.


    He was not used to seeing me so virtuous and virtuous. He opened a book and looked up at me: "what have you done?"


    Because I took away the key, so a little guilty, at night he was reading in the study, I will be very clever to accompany him.


    The book is hypnotic for me. I just hold a book on the bed, turn two pages and fall asleep. I don''t want to go to the study to read it.


    After dinner in the evening, sang Shixi was still reading in his study. He would not go to bed until he read for a while every night.


    When I got back to Sang''s house, the housekeeper was scared to death when they saw that I was covered with red dots.


    I have to say that sang Shixi is very cruel. No wonder everyone is afraid of him except me.


    Sang Shixi and I left. Sun Yibai stayed for a drip. He has a serious allergy to peanuts. Maybe he will die.


    Sun Yibai is good at everything, but he has no backbone. His spine is too soft, and he was poked and bent by sang Shixi.


    "Yes, yes." He nodded like a pound of garlic.


    Sang Shixi didn''t even look at him: "it''s your blessing that my wife participates in your play."


    Sun Yibai came over dejectedly: "Sang Dong, do you still like my face?"


    I''m dying of laughing. I should sympathize with him, but now I really want to laugh.


    Even the doctor was startled, immediately put on the medical mask: "Sir, did you eat something unclean?"


    His face is swollen like a pig''s head, which is amazing. I''ve heard of peanut allergy before, but I didn''t expect it to be so serious. It swelled like this on his way from the set to the hospital.


    He knocked on the door and came in. I saw him startled.


    Just after the doctor explained to me how to take this pile of medicine, sun Yibai arrived.


    I have a good medicine, but also opened a pile of messy drugs, anti allergy, coated.


    I''m afraid that old boy dislikes me very much. The most important thing is that I''m afraid that I''m too kind to sun Yibai.


    But I''m not going to speak up for him.


    In fact, sun Yibai didn''t mean to. He didn''t know that I was allergic to pollen.


    I know what sang Shixi wants. He wants sun Yibai to accompany me.


    Sang Shixi watched the deputy director, who was stunned for a moment and then turned to go out holding the phone.


    "Well, he''s allergic to peanuts."


    "What''s his allergy?"


    "I don''t seem allergic."


    The deputy director didn''t know what he meant and blinked.


    "Is he allergic to pollen?"


    After a while, he came back to report: "guide sun is on his way."


    Sang Shixi''s words just ended, the deputy director went to make a phone call.


    "My wife''s in the hospital, and he''s on set?"


    "Director Sun is on the set."


    "You''ve only been filming this play for two days. My wife has been in hospital for two days. Where''s Sun Yi?"


    The deputy director has been colorless for a long time, and his whole body is sifting through the chaff regularly.


    "What is sun Yibai doing?" Sang Shixi was very angry and turned to see the deputy director.


    "There are butterflies in today''s play. Butterflies carry pollen." I''ve omitted the passage that sun Yibai sprinkles pollen on us, so he stops shooting when he''s angry.


    "How can you have pollen allergy?"


    "Pollen allergy."


    His face was extremely ugly. He bent down and looked at my neck carefully. Then he grabbed my arm and rolled up my sleeve. "How did it happen?"


    When sang Shixi came over, the little nurse''s hand trembled and almost wiped it on my face.The nurse smeared a large white patch on my neck, just like painting white protective powder on the trees in winter.


    When sang Shixi came here, I was applying medicine, and my neck was the most serious.


    Wu Ruihe didn''t get any oil and salt, but he had a little report with Sang Shixi. I think that''s probably why sang Shixi Ming knew she was stupid and wanted to use her, because she had a brain.


    Even if she is a front desk girl, she will not be a particularly excellent front desk girl.


    She lowered her head and whispered: "then I''ll go to any company to be a front desk girl or an office clerk. It''s better than this one who is afraid of running around."


    "What does this mean? You''ll know later. If sang Shixi knows, he won''t fire you?"


    "Ah." She looked at her watch and looked at me in confusion: "I also know that you are allergic to pollen."


    "But it''s not the first time. You''ve passed the time."


    "But Mr. sang said that you should tell him anything at the first time."


    I warned Wu Ruihe: "if you dare to tell sang Shixi, don''t come tomorrow."


    He was depressed and went to the hospital for two days.


    I went to the hospital with the assistant director.


    "Do you itch? Does it hurt? Is it cold or hot? " Sun Yibai immediately changed his face, and his face was full of laughter.


    He thought I wanted to go to the hospital, and I sneered at him: "if sang Shixi knows that you are allergic to my pollen, don''t shoot this scene."


    I know why he dislikes me so much because he knows that I haven''t learned how to perform in one day, but I was forced in by sang Shixi to act as the female No.2 who plays a very important role. He has the impulse to kill me every minute.


    My heart immediately to the throat, super guilty.


    I don''t know what he''s looking for, but it''s obvious that he didn''t find it, and his face immediately became very ugly.


    He immediately picked up the phone on the desk and called the housekeeper: "who moved my desk?"

 Chapter 585

    Soon, a large line of servants stood in the study, with their heads down and shaking.


    "Young master, yesterday we cleaned the study and washed the carpets."


    "Have you touched anything else of mine?"


    The deputy director accompanied me to the dressing room with smiley face: "Mrs. sang, you don''t mind. When director Sun got angry, it was like this. He didn''t mean it."


    He''s angry. I''m still angry.


    It''s his business that he plays bigger than heaven. I think I''ve tried my best.


    "Roll, roll!" Sun Yibai is mad. Even I dare to scold him.


    "According to your shooting method, you can finish it in a short time? Don''t waste our Dayu''s money. "


    Sun Yibai unknowingly said that he had let out his mouth. He stared at me angrily: "don''t shoot today. Go to the dressing room and have a good introspection!"


    "Director, I''m a professional." I retorted with a smile: "why do you always say that I haven''t learned acting all day?"


    "The sense of struggle is all expressed in the face!" Sun Yibai was about to go mad: "I don''t know what''s going on in my heart? You have to convey your heart to the audience. There''s nothing to say to an idiot like you who hasn''t learned how to perform in one day. "


    "You don''t mean to struggle?"


    "Are you playing monkey opera? What are your eyebrows flying for? "


    I try my best to perform the inner struggle and die. I think it''s OK. Sun Yibai jumps again.


    "One more, if you can''t, you''ll die!" This is sun Yibai''s mantra. Every time he can''t achieve the effect he wants, he shouts like this. Maybe the whole crew has died once. As for me, I have died several times.


    I''m not a professional. If I don''t laugh, my character will explode.


    "Then I''ll throw you in the water?" Sun Yibai is very irritable.


    "I usually feel struggling when I fall into the water."


    Sun Yibai was still pressing at the beginning, but later he couldn''t hold it. He danced with me and yelled, "you are not distracted at all! The hostess is the enemy who takes away your lover. You have to show that you hate her, but your inner kindness is fighting with hatred. You have to show that kind of struggle. "


    I''ve shot this one eight times, but I haven''t.


    Today''s play is for the female master to practice martial arts. I''m wandering around the door, wondering if I want to go in and disturb her.


    He was angry, but not fit.


    I said hello to him enthusiastically: "Oh, the collagen on my face!"


    Seeing him today, his face is still a little swollen, but it''s much better than yesterday.


    The next day, I had a lot of drama. Now sun Yibai knew his best. He only asked me to come when I was playing. He would not let me wait.


    Being loved by someone I hate a little bit is a very painful thing.


    If Sanshi loves me, it''s bad luck for me.


    Fortunately, he finally left.


    I feel very hot all over and his eyes are burning.


    Sang Shilin came to see me in my room before going to bed. I was lying on the bed pretending to sleep. He sat by the bed for a long time before leaving.


    She doesn''t want to talk to me. I want to kill her. We''re even.


    As soon as my voice dropped, Huo Jia''s phone hung up.


    "Your execution is so poor." I couldn''t help sighing: "don''t open the safe for a while. You should try to copy a key first, and then give it back to me. I''ll put it back. You can''t open it until Sanshi doesn''t doubt it."


    "I didn''t go."


    Huo Jia immediately silence, this woman is not promising enough, this scared her.


    "If you don''t talk to me well, I''ll say you have the key. It''s estimated that sang Shixi won''t look at you all his life."


    "What''s your business?"


    "Did you go to the bank today?"


    Before I finished, Huo Jia sneered: "your hands and feet are not sharp, so soon let sang Shixi seize your pigtail."


    "If it''s OK, I won''t look for you. I''ll tell you that sang Shixi knows he lost his key..."


    "I''ll hang up."


    "Then you''d better change your name, such as the big beauty from the blue." I can joke with my enemies, and I admire myself.


    "What are you doing? Summer solstice, I hate your name on my cell phone


    When I got back to my room, I called Huojia. She rang a lot before answering. Her voice was drunk.


    "Oh." I took orders very cleverly.


    I lie on the table and pretend to sleep. Sang Shixi touches my head: "if you are sleepy, go back to your room. Don''t accompany me."


    If it doesn''t open now, just wait.


    I hope she''s turned it on now and it''s not noticed.


    So I''m looking forward to Huojia opening the safe. What''s in it?


    However, it can be seen that sang Shixi did not forget the key, he put it here on purpose.


    I am also lucky, let aunt help me carry the thunder, I have some small guilt in my heart, these days must be good to them.He didn''t mean to say what it was just now. He wanted to see if the aunts took his keys intentionally.


    When dealing with Sang Shixi, you should be on guard everywhere. I don''t know where is a thunder.


    The housekeeper and aunts came out of the study, and I think they will have a long sigh of relief when they close the door.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Well."


    "Alone?"


    Sang looked at them for a long time before he said, "the key."


    "Yes, yes." The housekeeper winked at the aunts, then retreated to the door. Suddenly, he stopped and asked sang Shixi in a low voice, "young master, what are you looking for?"


    "Every corner of the house should be found. We must find it!" Sang Shixi knocked hard on the table: "all out!"


    This is a sign that he is very angry and angry. The higher the frequency of hitting the table, the more angry he is.


    I''ve been dealing with him for so many years, and I know him a little bit.


    Sang Shixi sat behind his desk, one hand on the table, his long fingers tapping on the table.


    "Just as a little spider ran in, we cleaned up the young master''s drawer by the way." Aunt Zhang didn''t dare to look up at sang Shixi when she spoke. She was very guilty.


    "What do you do when you clean the study and move the young master''s drawers?"


    "Move, move."


    "Did I move my drawer?"


    "What''s missing, young master?" The housekeeper interjected.


    "What about my things? Did they grow wings and fly?" Sang Shixi''s tone was quite peaceful, but sister Liu and her parents were all pale with fright.


    "No, No." Sister Liu, they shake their heads like a rattle: "how can we move the things of the young master?"


    I hate people saying that they have no intention. He has no intention, but I have.


    I went into the dressing room to take off my make-up. I''m not afraid if I don''t take pictures. Anyway, I don''t care.


    I sat on the chair and closed my eyes: "take off your make-up. I''m not waiting for you."

 Chapter 586

    Makeup artist close to me, I guess I must be a blind reincarnation in my last life, when I close my eyes, I feel particularly sensitive and accurate.


    I feel that this person is different from my previous makeup artist''s aura. When his hand is on his shoulder, I don''t need to open my eyes to know who it is.


    He must be a man, and tall, ha ha, dare to touch my man in Jincheng, in addition to him who?


    "If you really can''t hold on, I''ll stay with you." He took his head off my shoulder. There were no tears on his face, but there was still water in his eyes.


    I nodded as if to pound garlic: "I won''t next time."


    "Sugar may not be dead, my mother may not be dead, your parents and relatives may not be dead, can we work harder?"


    "Ah." I should be guilty: "the little one is here."


    "Summer solstice." He called my name.


    His tears seeped into my thin costume and my shoulders were cool.


    He didn''t speak for a long time. Although I couldn''t hear any sound he made, I guessed that he was in tears.


    "Sang Qi, I won''t do it next time." I begged weakly for mercy.


    He''s like a meat grinder. I think if I''m hugged like this again, my meat can make dumplings.


    I was forced into his arms by sang Qi. He held me in pain, and my bones would be crushed.


    "I didn''t mean to." I half closed my eyes: "when I was suspended, I seemed to see the millet rain and sugar playing not far away. I really want to join them. At that time, there was a tree in front of me, and I thought if I ran into it, I would be able to join them. "


    Admit it, I can''t play in front of Sang Qi.


    Gazing into his surging eyes, my breath stagnated.


    But I don''t know how to answer every question.


    "We can change Sun Yibai''s team to a non dish team. If you have something to do, how can you let me live? Well Sang Qi''s tone is very light and his voice is very gentle.


    I was breathing heavily, but still trying to refute: "you read it wrong, the accident that day was the result of sun Yibai''s team."


    "That day when you were hanging on Weiya, you were suicidal. I saw that clip."


    I immediately denied: "to his grandmother''s claws, how can I commit suicide, I am such a heartless person."


    Sang Qi and I trembled at the same time.


    His thumb gently stroked my cheek: "Sun Yibai said, you have a tendency to commit suicide."


    The bottom of his eyes is like a river full of gravel. The water is very clear, but the bottom of the river is thick, complex and painful, just like the feeling of stepping down barefoot.


    He held my face and bent down, his forehead against my forehead, his dark eyes watching me.


    "I''m living well!" I lifted my head from his knee.


    His gentle palm gently stroked my back: "summer solstice, Guyu let you live, you have to live well, eh?"


    I am very sad, holding sang Qi knee nasal congestion.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid I don''t even know Gu Yu himself. We have lived together in the United States. Nan Huaijin''s love for Gu Yu has penetrated into his bone marrow bit by bit and can''t be eliminated."


    "I never knew that Nan Huaijin loved Gu Yu so much."


    "He said that his body belongs to Guyu. Guyu is gone. He has no desire to live." Sang Qi pulled me in front of him. I squatted down and put my face on his knee.


    "Nan Huaijin is not a child. He won''t take care of his body so much."


    "It will be very serious if he is ignored again. If he cooperates with the treatment, he will recover soon."


    "Is it serious?"


    "Well, now in the hospital for treatment."


    "Is Nan Huaijin settled?"


    There''s a nice smell of Mint Shampoo in his hair. He''s really in love. He hasn''t changed shampoo for so many years.


    I put my arm around his neck from behind and buried my face in his black hair.


    If it was in the past, I had a lot of time to play coloratura with him, but I can''t do it now. I have no time to lose my temper.


    Are you angry? So mean?


    "When did it get so bad?" He took me off his feet and sat down with his back to me.


    "Yes, you''re not here these days. You touch it every day."


    "I''m not angry with your salty hands." Sang Qi was angry and laughed by me: "if it''s not me, you can feel it from top to bottom."


    "Just now, you are really adept at removing makeup. Which girl did you practice on?"


    Just ready to bite, think of what.


    I immediately grabbed his neck, took off my high heels and stepped on his feet, otherwise I couldn''t reach his mouth.


    All you need is a kiss.I ran to see if the door was closed and locked. I pulled a chair against it and closed the window tightly. Then I closed the curtain.


    He doesn''t shave. He has a green stubble on his chin, but he is more masculine. Anyway, I don''t like the one with beautiful men.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days. It seems that sang Qi has lost weight. I found that his muscles are not as full and sexy as before.


    "What a coincidence! If I don''t make a sound, you''ll feel me all over." The voice was so dejected that I jumped out of my chair to see him.


    I opened my eyes coldly and pretended to be surprised: "eh, what a coincidence?"


    Hey, he finally spoke, I said he couldn''t hold it!


    Finally, when my hand began to touch his thigh, his hand finally caught my hand: "Miss, sexual harassment staff, your future will be gone."


    I think he''ll make it.


    Sang Qi was really calm. He didn''t make a sound when I touched him like this. He took advantage of me.


    I reached out and touched his hand, from the back of his smooth hand to his small arm. Like a hooligan, I felt and smacked my mouth: "tut tut Tut, little brother''s skin is so good. It''s slippery. I don''t have a hair on my hand."


    I know I shouldn''t be jealous at this time, but the stinginess in my heart doesn''t allow me to be generous.


    The technique is very gentle. It seems that there is a foundation for women to remove makeup.


    He was pouring the make-up remover, and I smelled it, and then the cotton pad dipped in the water was sliding gently on my face.


    I restrained the impulse to jump up and still pretended to be a big tailed eagle with my eyes closed.


    He''s back from abroad?


    I have always been not suitable for too sad bridge, I am a teaser, not too bitter.


    I blinked and laughed: "my mission is heavy. I want to help you recover your innocence. I want to kill sang Shixi, recapture Dayu and revive your power."


    He held my face and nodded: "my days of prestige depend on you."

 Chapter 587

    Sangqi and I haven''t seen each other for almost a week. It''s necessary to be regular.


    When he was dying, sun Yibai came to knock on the door.


    "Summer solstice, you take a bath in it. Why are the doors closed?"


    He immediately a face like mourning: "I recruit who offend who."


    "Tut, the director is not so good." I licked my ten fingers clean. I held my hands and looked at Sun Yibai in front of me: "fat man, the stronghold where I will meet sang Qi is here. You should cover well."


    "What''s the use of burping your fart?"


    "I''m a pretty girl, but I''m a close friend of my son. I don''t feel bad. I don''t have a conscience. That''s a beast at all." After eating the duck foot bag, I sucked my finger: "you told sang Qi that I would commit suicide, do you know he would be very worried?"


    "It shows that you have a little conscience."


    "Oh." My mouth is full of oil: "what''s your bad taste? If people want to commit suicide, you will have a good feeling."


    "I don''t know if I don''t watch the movie. It turns out that you really have a tendency to commit suicide. Tut Tut, I don''t hate you so much. It turns out that you have a heart."


    "What do you mean?" I was eating the duck foot bag provided by the makeup girl just now. It was really spicy.


    "At the summer solstice, I can''t see that you are heartless all day. It turns out that you are not really heartless."


    "Come on." Sun Yibai moved a chair and sat in front of him, looking at me for a moment.


    "Sun Yibai, I doubt your sexual orientation. Have you coveted our sangqi for a long time?"


    "How about dry cleaning and I''ll kill the chickens for him?"


    "He''s hurt and can''t take a bath."


    "I''ll take him to bed. I''ll take him to the bath."


    "Please raise your big hips." I kicked his foot: "don''t stink my dressing table. How can you come back so soon and not send my mulberry flag home?"


    "Do you want me to talk about sang Qi in front of her?" He sat down on the dresser in front of me.


    "Sun Yibai, I''ll kill you. What are you driving my makeup artist out for?"


    My makeup removal process is particularly bumpy. Looking at the miserable Yin and Yang faces in the mirror, I can''t help but feel sad.


    I thought sun Yibai would send sang Qi back to his residence. Who knows, he would come back soon. Before I finished my makeup, he pushed the door in and waved to the makeup artist to go out first.


    But in my heart, no matter he was the sangqi before or now, he was all powerful.


    I used to be such a powerful figure, but now I''m in a state of trembling in Jincheng. God knows how much I love sang Qi.


    Sang Qi''s figure was soon hidden in the night, and my heart was aching.


    Sun Yibai escorted sang Qi away, because he can''t see us off or kiss us goodbye. Sun Yibai is really a bad sight.


    Since he has the key to the back door, why did he shout at the door like a pig just now.


    "Who told you I was alone?" Sang Qi stood up from his chair and snapped his fingers. Sun Yibai came in through the back door.


    "How many days in two days? You are injured. Who will take care of you? "


    "Yes, it''s not the first time for him to stir up dissension, but I still have judgment. No matter Huo Jia or not, we are not in a hurry to settle with her. Don''t blow your hair. I think since the people of Sang Shixi can follow us to the United States, we can know that I''m back. You''re good. I''ll see you in two days


    This question is not difficult to answer, I turned my eyes: "Sang Shixi?"


    "If you want to stir up a dispute between Huojia and me, who will benefit the most?" He asked me.


    "Then who else will go to the United States to attack you?"


    Sang Qi also helped her talk. I''m going to steam from the top of my head.


    "I don''t think it''s quite like Huo Jia''s advice. She had a lot of people under her command, and at that time she promised to give me a month to investigate the truth. She was not a person who didn''t mean what she said."


    "Huojia." I gritted my teeth: "thanks to my cooperation with her, I''m going to peel her skin to make a purse, no, to make your belt."


    "It''s a preliminary judgment that Huo Jia''s men did it. That man followed me to the United States, where he did it."


    "Who did it, you know?"


    He pulled me up from the ground and said, "it''s been treated. It''s OK."


    "To the hospital? Is the wound closed? Have you broken the cold needle? " I asked after my life.


    Look at what he said. I used to be cut by sharp A4 paper. My fingers were crying with Sang Qi for a long time.


    "You''ve seen too many police movies." He caught my hand: "not shot, stabbed in the back, not serious, not to the viscera."


    My hand shakes like chaff: "are you shot? Has the bullet come out yet? "


    I unbuttoned his shirt and wrapped white gauze around his waist.


    No wonder I think he is very weak today. He has been sitting all the time. It turns out that he was injured.After sun Yibai left, I immediately squatted down to untie his buttons: "where are you injured? Why don''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t know about the summer solstice." Sun Yi Bai is dull: "give you another 20 minutes, I''ll come back in later."


    Sang Qi''s voice was low: "it''s OK, sun Yibai. Don''t exaggerate."


    "What?" I immediately looked down at sangqi: "where are you injured?"


    Sun sang: "you are so thirsty, don''t you want to be so small?"


    Anyway, I and sang Qi''s old husband and wife, I''m not afraid of anything, triumphantly show the kiss mark on Sang Qi''s neck.


    "Why have you been locked up in your room for so long without getting down to business?" Sun Yibai''s eyes widened.


    Only sun Yibai despised me. I immediately hugged sang Qi''s neck and said, "who dares to touch my husband? I haven''t talked to him about business yet!"


    Sun Yibai''s white eyes are turning to the sky: "I''ll take Mr. Xiao sang through the back door. You continue to remove your make-up, only half of your face is removed. It''s so ugly."


    "I can''t drag the table." I''m sure.


    "You''re still using a chair to hold it. Why don''t you use a table to hold it?"


    He pushed in and I immediately locked the door again.


    I really don''t want him to disturb us. I was unwilling to open the door for sun Yibai. I suddenly opened the door, and his knocking hand almost hit me in the face.


    But Sun Yibai was outside scratching the door indomitably. Sang Qi pulled my clothes with a smile: "go and open the door for him!"


    I ignored him and kept on kissing with my head up.


    At this time, my costume was already half open, and soon it could not be described. Damn sun Yibai appeared at this time.


    "Cut." I stood up and said, "if you are willing to help us like this, I don''t know how much benefit you have taken from sangqi before. Don''t pretend here. It is said that your first film was invested and supported by sangqi, and you will spare no effort to help you publicize it. You have the kindness of rebuilding your parents."


    "Even if the sangqi used to benefit mankind, now it is killed by sangshixi, I have to be a righteous man who knows his kindness and plans to repay him."


    He said he was puffy.

 Chapter 588

    Sun Yibai is very reluctant. I know he is just acting.


    He kept humming and hawing that he might as well kill him. Anyway, let sang Shixi know that he is a dead man.


    I told him to get out. I want to take off my make-up. I feel sick with the oil on my face.


    Huo Jia has two cronies. One is ah Jiu, the one who was hurt by her. The other is Ashe, who spoke to me. One is nine and the other is ten. I don''t know if Huo Jia gave it to them.


    Her men replied, "it''s the original one. It''s not easy to find."


    I found the key on the coffee table, picked it up and looked at it carefully: "is it the one you copied, or the original one?"


    "Go away!"


    She opened the bag, took out the key from it and clattered it to me.


    "It''s you who hurt your own men. It''s a bit unkind to me, isn''t it?"


    "You are such a wet blanket." She lifted her head from the palm of her hand and stared at me angrily.


    I knocked on the table of the glass tea table: "give me something. I''m gone. It''s bloody here."


    In the face of the enemy who killed my best friend, I can make jokes with her. She really should learn from me.


    She really learned how to manage her emotions, like me to be a big tailed eagle.


    I''m here to get the key. Who knows, Huojia lost control as soon as she saw me.


    Someone in the bar found the bleeding, and I don''t know who screamed, then the men and women ran away.


    With her head in her hands, she said feebly, "send ah Jiu to the hospital, quick."


    Huojia sat on the sofa dejectedly, and her men immediately took the gun from her hand.


    His arm was bleeding. Fortunately, his arm was injured, not his head, or he would die.


    Huojia didn''t hit me, but hurt her men by mistake.


    The gun missed me, but a tall bodyguard standing beside us fell down.


    "If you want to die, summer solstice, I''ll help you!" Huo Jia yelled. I can''t see if she pulled the trigger, but now a bodyguard pulled Huo Jia away. At the same time, I heard the gunshot. The dull sound was not very loud in the noisy bar.


    I was impatient: "it''s killing me! If you want to shoot, just open it. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Why do you always poke me in the head with the barrel? "


    I was distracted. Huo Jia was even more annoyed. The muzzle of the gun was about to pierce my temple.


    At that time, Huo Jia knew the existence of Su Wan, so he became angry and killed others like he did to me?


    I think of Su Wan''s death. Maybe it has nothing to do with Huo Jia?


    The cold muzzle of the gun against my temple, it was quite frightening, but my brain is a spirit, and associated with the thought of another thing.


    "What am I afraid to tell him? Is he looking at me now? I''ll kill this woman, so what, what? "


    The bodyguard beside her was a little flustered and whispered: "boss, don''t be impulsive. You can''t explain to Sang Dong when you kill Xia Zhi."


    She blamed all the things about her face on Sang Qi. Now I am 100% convinced that sang Qi will never do such a thing.


    In fact, her beauty effect is good, the scar on her face is not so obvious.


    Huojia pulled down the safety bolt. Under the colorful light on her head, the scar on her face was also colorful.


    I had been a bit brave as a thief since I was a child, and now I feel like a broken pot. As long as she dares to kill me, I dare to be killed by her.


    I''m not really afraid. I''m not afraid at all.


    Hey, being pointed at with a gun anytime and anywhere, my life of explosion.


    Before I got up, Huo Jia stood up first. He took a gun out of nowhere and put it against my temple.


    I put down the cup: "if you don''t like it, I won''t serve you."


    I picked up my glass and smelled it. It was like industrial alcohol.


    It''s tiring to deal with a drunkard. She loves drinking and thinks everyone is the same as her.


    "Don''t take the key without drinking." Huojia glanced at me and filled the glass in front of me to see whether the color was whisky or vodka.


    "I don''t drink beer." I put the bottle on the table.


    I sat down across from her, with a bottle of beer in my hand before I opened my mouth.


    Which woman doesn''t want to be accompanied by the person she loves at night, but comes to the bar to get drunk?


    She drinks in a domineering manner, but I can clearly see the sadness.


    Huo Jia is sitting in her card seat drinking, her seat is facing the stage, you can see the people on the stage are twisting.


    The place she sent me was a bar. When I went in, someone immediately took me inside.


    Huo Jia''s leisure time, in addition to drinking, is on the way to drinking.


    I sent her a location, let her see where I am, and then I went leisurely.Huo Jia has no idea when she calls me. One second later, she sends her address. She knows where I am. Just let me arrive in ten minutes. I can''t fly.


    "The address will be sent to you, and it will arrive in ten minutes." She hung up.


    "Oh?" "As like as two peas," I went out of my mind.


    "Here''s the key."


    I got through: "what for?"


    I was so sleepy that I walked straight down. At this time, the phone rang. I thought it was sang Shixi. Who knew it was Huo Jia.


    "Well, take your time."


    "Send me the address then."


    Deputy director told me: "tomorrow is still the afternoon of the play, changed the venue is not shooting here."


    I rolled my eyes and yawned out.


    The deputy director came to me and said, in fact, I played well. I had a strong sense of struggle and suffocation.


    The scene was filmed until midnight, when I heard that sang Shixi called to get angry with sun Yibai, he let me go.


    Soon the make-up artist came in to help me put on my make-up again. My face is useless today, and it''s changed.


    I''m very angry, but there''s nothing I can do with him.


    "Pick your uncle." When I was angry, I scolded the street. Sun Yibai, with a smile, went away and scolded me as I wanted.


    "Don''t think about it just because you have such an insight. I really can''t figure it out for you."


    "You let me think about the script!"


    "I''m not going to do it all my life if I don''t do it?"


    "I''ll kill you!" I almost jumped out of my chair: "didn''t you just say that I was in the wrong mood and didn''t have a sense of struggle?"


    "Don''t unload it." Sun Yibai said: "on the other hand, we should continue to shoot the play just now."


    So Huo Jia won''t hide anything from them.


    I put away the key and nodded to ash: "look at your boss. Don''t let her bite like a mad dog. If you can''t, just wear a bit."


    I''m going to get out of here before Hoja has a seizure.

 Chapter 589

    When I got back to Sang''s house, sang Shixi was waiting for me at the entrance of the garden.


    He was wearing a gray blue robe of flannel, and the street lamp was shining on him. The material was very textured, but his smile was a little cold.


    I yawned and walked over: "Why are you standing here waiting for me?"


    I was so shocked that I almost ran into his face: "you scared me to death. Where''s sang Qi?"


    I went to the door, just about to knock, the door opened, and then I was dragged in by sun Yibai.


    The environment is quiet and the place is secret. It''s not bad.


    Sang Qi didn''t live in the place he had taken me to before. He changed his place again. He was cunning.


    I drove the car to the set first, drove the car of the deputy director, and drove in accordance with the address sun Yibai gave me.


    This car is so eye-catching that I wouldn''t drive it if I knew it.


    Although sang Shixi usually takes Bentley, the car he likes to drive is a big cross-country car. I''m not a big man. I can hardly see me in the big cross-country car.


    Sang family has a lot of cars. Occasionally sang Shixi drives his own car. I use the car he often drives.


    "No, I''ll drive myself. I have driving scenes these days. I have to practice first." Anyway, the housekeeper didn''t know that I was shooting a costume play. I can talk nonsense.


    "I''ll let Lao he see you off."


    "I don''t eat anything now. I''m going to film."


    "Young granny, I''ll bring you a bowl of bird''s nest. You can go to the restaurant for a while."


    I changed my clothes, washed and went downstairs in a hurry. I seldom got up so early. Wu Ruihe didn''t come to work, so the housekeeper welcomed me.


    I thank him for praising my mulberry flag, but the sword has no eyes, even if it is hurt by mistake.


    "Like Tang Zizhe, even if sang Qi was injured, he would fight eight


    "What about the mulberry flag?"


    "It''s Tang Zizhe. I don''t know how to find sang Qi''s residence. He was carrying a murder weapon and hurt himself."


    "Sun Yibai, can you talk?"


    Since Sun Yibai can still fart with me, it means that there is nothing wrong with sangqi. I feel relieved and I sweat a lot.


    Sun Yibai probably heard the clatter of my clothes hanger: "you haven''t got up yet? You''re not dressed yet? At the summer solstice, I have long said that you should get into the habit of going to bed early and getting up early. "


    "What do you sell at this time? You want to scare me to death I roared out of bed and rushed to the cloakroom to change.


    "You''ll know when you go."


    As soon as I was excited, I sat up from the bed, and my heart suddenly raised to my throat: "what happened to sangqi?"


    "Summer solstice, there''s something wrong with Mr. Xiao sang. You should go there quickly."


    I get through angrily: "said I only shoot in the afternoon, in the morning I want to sleep, don''t disturb me."


    I pushed away the phone and went to sleep. Sun Yibai''s phone calls were endless.


    The next day, I was woken up by the phone. After waking up, I was confused for a long time. I saw that the phone was from sun Yibai.


    When I said that, sang Shixi stepped down and put the key into his pocket.


    Before the key touched my fingertip, I retracted my hand: "no, don''t lose your things. I won''t take care of it."


    Sang Shixi is sang Shixi. He smiles and hands me the key.


    "How confidential? Why don''t you give me the key and I''ll keep it for you. " I held out a hand to him to see if he would give me the key.


    "How can there be gold and silver in the company''s safe? It''s just some confidential documents of the company. "


    "Oh, is there gold and silver in it?"


    "The key to the company''s safe." He answered really, if I didn''t know what it was, I would have been cheated by him.


    I asked casually: "what kind of key is this key? You attach great importance to it."


    I had to go back first. When I got home, sang Shixi just came back. The housekeeper gave sang Shixi the key.


    But I didn''t know where he lived, and I didn''t dare to rush to find him. I went to ask sun Yibai to take me to find him. Sun Yibai didn''t even look at me.


    In fact, I want to see sang Qi today. He is injured. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    I don''t play much today. I came back very early.


    This time, I will be picked clean, none of my business.


    This feeling is good. Needless to say, they analyzed it by themselves.


    "It should be. It happened that the key was stuck in the sink of the sewer in the water room. It must be the last time we cleaned the desk, we dropped the key on the carpet, and then it fell in the water room when we washed it."


    "No, I''ll film later. Don''t give it to me. I''ll lose it later." I raised both hands to surrender: "but how do you know that this key is the one sang Shixi said?"


    "The young granny is here. Isn''t it the same for her?"


    Aunt Liu took it to the housekeeper happily and came to see itHer eyes are pretty sharp. I thought it would take at least a few days to notice.


    "Key, the key that the young master asked us to find last time!" Sister Zhang held the key I threw into the water room in the morning, and she was very happy.


    "What have you found?" I asked them leisurely as I drank the soup


    "What did you find? Keep your voice down, young granny is eating


    I woke up for lunch. As soon as I lifted the bowl, before the soup came into my mouth, Sister Zhang rushed in from the outside with a happy look on her face: "I found it


    Then I slipped back to sleep, and no one saw me.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning. I knew that the Sang family usually came at nine o''clock and would go to the water room to wash things, so I left the key in any corner in advance and let them find it by themselves.


    It seems that I really need to keep wire brushes in the bathroom. Once he kisses me again, I''ll brush myself hard.


    God knows I don''t really care about him, but he''s quite useful. He bowed his head and gave me a kiss on the forehead.


    "I''ll hold you." When he said that, he bent down and picked me up. Being held by sang Shixi, I was very uncomfortable and struggled for a while: "don''t forget that your spine is not good. Don''t try to be brave."


    "I don''t want to go. The garden is too deep. My feet hurt. I''ll go in by car."


    He took my hand and said, "let''s go!"


    Listening to Sang Shixi''s love talk is really fatal. He is obviously very angry and should have to smile.


    "You don''t want me to pick you up all the time, so I have to wait here so that I can see you at the first time."


    He pointed inside and closed the door.


    I looked into the living room, and Tang Zizhe was lying on the floor of the living room, while sang Qi was half kneeling beside him, cleaning the floor with a towel. At first glance, it looked like he had killed a person, and now he was destroying his body.


    I got goose bumps and walked over with fear.

 Chapter 590

    The distance from the door to the living room is less than ten steps. In these ten steps, I have figured out how to dig a pit and bury a corpse.


    Tang Zizhe just walked in front of me to see if he was dead.


    But he was injured. He was lying on his back, his arm was injured, and his hand was covered. He could not see whether the blood was still flowing, but his light blue silk shirt had been dyed red by blood.


    "It''s not convenient for me to go through the customs again. I think Nan Huaijin will come back to Jincheng."


    "Are you going to find Nan Huaijin?"


    There are too many ghosts in front of us. It seems that it is not so easy for us to seek revenge and find out the truth.


    I am very sad to look at the mulberry flag, the road ahead is boundless, foggy, ghosts.


    Sang Qi didn''t speak, but I think it''s not hard to guess.


    "What extreme thing?"


    "I''m afraid he will do extreme things. It''s not the right time."


    I quickly ran to help him: "you don''t worry, he is a big man should not have anything."


    "Nan Huaijin ran away from the hospital." Sang Qi sat down, but he didn''t want to affect the wound. He moaned in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I looked up to see him. He hung up and was very anxious.


    I heard him say: "what, you can''t see a person well? When did it happen? I know. I''ll find it right away. I''ll find it. "


    At this time, sang Qi''s mobile phone rang and he went to answer it.


    "Well, I''ll go there."


    "Not that the more dangerous the place, the safer it is? There are Xiaojin and Huanjie taking care of them. There are people in the family all the time. They are trustworthy people. "


    "What''s the matter? Want me to live there? It''s downtown. "


    He Xiangu, a long time ago, I almost forgot her even the dregs.


    I thought about it: "remember the villa we lived in at the beginning? Later, I bought it with the money of he Xiangu."


    I''m a little sad that the once mighty sangqi has been reduced to hiding.


    "Sun Yibai, but it seems that I''m going to change places again."


    "Here is your house?"


    "It''s good to lose weight without trying to lose weight." He''s still in the mood for jokes.


    "But you''re thin."


    "How is your injury? Is it better? " "I''ll take his shirt and he''s fine," he said


    "There are always clues to follow."


    "Tang Zizhe is very clever. How does he know that sun Yibai is connected with you?"


    Sun Yibai comes to give him medicine. Tang Zizhe doesn''t know how to hide it in sun Yibai''s car. Sang Qi comes to open the door for sun Yibai, and Tang Zizhe rushes in with a knife. He was originally prepared to threaten sang Qi with a knife to tell him where Su he is, but sang Qi directly puts him down. He is injured by the dagger he brought.


    Sang Qi told me a little bit about what happened.


    This fat man really wants to be a chastity archway.


    Tang Zizhe is his favorite, and he likes to use Tang Zizhe in his plays.


    Tang Zizhe was taken away by sun Yibai. I know that sun Yibai brought me here to keep Tang Zizhe.


    "I''ll make it clear before I speak, and I''ll soon prove to you that Suhe''s missing has nothing to do with sangqi."


    Sun Yibai took Tang Zizhe away, but Tang Zizhe was still reluctant. People were all shaky and grabbed the doorknob and gritted their teeth with Sang Qi, shouting: "you handed Su He over, you killed Su Wan, and now you still treat her sister like this..."


    I had a hard time to see sang Qi. Of course, I have to stay a little longer.


    "After what you need to be good at here, there is still a play to shoot in the afternoon." Sun Yibai is fierce.


    I asked sun Yibai to send Tang Zizhe to the hospital for stitching, and I stayed here to deal with the aftermath.


    I don''t think sang Qi is going to be investigated. Fortunately, he has nothing to do with it.


    "Well." Sun Yibai has no voice.


    "Yes, but it''s your fault."


    Sun Yibai nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "Today, let me let Tang Zizhe go?" I took over his words.


    "How could he hurt Mr. Sun?" With a flattering face, sun Yibai went to intercede with Tang Zizhe: "he still has a very important part to play, today''s business..."


    he was still thinking about his play, so I put away the medicine box and kicked him angrily. Sun Yibai said: "it must be you who came to find sang Qi and didn''t pay attention to Tang Zizhe following you, right? If he hurt sang Qi, what would you pay for it? "


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased, sun Yibai ran over and began to mourn: "Tang Zizhe, you have a play to shoot next. What do you do now that you are injured?"


    I used hydrogen peroxide to give him a simple detoxification: "you still have to go to the hospital to sew needles, otherwise the wound is not easy to grow well."


    The wound is not very long, the blood has stopped flowing, so it should not be too deep, but it still needs stitches.He then slowly released his hand, a large area of blood came out, I cut his sleeve with scissors, saw the wound.


    "You have to live to see SOHO."


    "You know?" It''s not easy for Tang Zizhe to speak at last.


    "For SOHO? Want to know where she is? "


    Should be in addition to love, there will be no other kind of feelings will make people so desperate.


    He looked at me immediately and I knew I was right.


    I put the medicine box on the ground, opened it, took out the disinfectant, and held his hand tightly covering the wound in one hand: "I think there must be a lover between Su Wan and Su He, isn''t there?"


    I can''t see this from him now.


    He held his hand tightly, and his already white face became even whiter.


    "Take your hand off my wound."


    He hated sangqi so much that he would not let sangqi bandage him and would rather bleed himself to death.


    There was not much hostility in the way he looked at me.


    He opened his eyes, it turned out that he did not faint, has been awake.


    I went to Tang Zizhe''s side, squatted down and called him softly: "Tang Zizhe."


    "He won''t bite me."


    "Be careful."


    "I''ll try."


    "I just tried to bandage him, and he refused." Sang Qi pointed to the medicine box on the tea table.


    "I''ll have to bandage him first. Don''t let him bleed to death." I said.


    "How did sun Yibai get you all here?" Sang Qi reached out to hold my hand, and I saw sun Yibai sitting on the stairs not far away.


    "Sangqi, are you ok?"


    His face is a little white, may be thin, gray long sleeve home clothes wear on the body are a little loose.


    Take a look at him and run to check sangqi.


    I think so, too. He will definitely come back here, because Gu Yu is here.


    Nan Huaijin is the most infatuated, persistent and heartbreaking person I have ever met.


    If I had strangled him, I would have strangled him.

 Chapter 591

    Sun Yibai didn''t have 20 minutes after he left, so he made two phone calls to urge me to leave.


    He said it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Don''t let sang Shixi find out that I''m here. He said that the smell of my broom star is very strong. Don''t play to the extreme.


    He can''t spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. I don''t care with him. Although his words are rough, I just don''t want to go.


    When we arrived, the plane just landed. After waiting at the gate for a long time, sang Shixi said to me, "here we are."


    Sang Shixi came to pick it up by himself. It''s a bit strange and unreasonable.


    When he was young, Mr. Sang was a first-class handsome man. The woman he saw must be a beauty. The daughter he gave birth to must be very beautiful.


    Sang Shixi and I rushed to the airport. On the way, I had a fantasy about his sister''s appearance.


    Now I haven''t seen her much in the Sang family.


    Oh, I see. It turned out that Wei Lan didn''t let his sister go back to Jincheng. Now 18 years old, Cinderella is going back to snow white, but Wei Lan is still the bad queen.


    Sang Shixi was not angry either: "my mother promised that she would come back when she was 18."


    "Why are you back now?" I broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    "She has been studying in Australia and seldom comes back."


    "Never heard of you having a sister!"


    "Well."


    "To pick up your sister?"


    "Then let''s go!"


    "Well." I said, "Sun Yibai told me."


    It was drizzly. He held an umbrella in his hand and covered my head directly: "I called you just now. You were filming."


    Sang Shixi was also very fashionable. After all, he was a famous handsome man and was very eye-catching.


    It''s rare that sang Shixi didn''t wear a black suit today. He wore a long Beige T-shirt with a deep coffee turtleneck. It was like a cup of cappuccino. It was very fashionable.


    Just in time.


    I rushed back to the set and went in through the back door. Before I could sit down, someone told me that Sanshi was coming.


    "Well." Sang Qi sent me to the door. It''s not convenient for him to go to the door. I just asked him to send me to the door.


    "Ten years from you!"


    "It''s just 18 this year."


    "How old is she?"


    "Well." This is a big family, brother and sister are not familiar with each other.


    "I''m not familiar."


    I got up from sang Qi: "then I have to go. I''ll meet your sister. Is she easy to get along with?"


    Ah, injustice.


    It seems that this younger sister is admitted by Mr. sang, but not admitted. For example, Zhou Zihao, I don''t know how many of them are.


    Needless to say, it''s Mr. Sang''s romantic debt again.


    "Neither."


    "Was she born by Wei Lan or by her mother?"


    Really? It seems that I heard him say it when I first met sang Qi, but I haven''t seen him for so many years.


    "Well, I have a sister who told you before, studying in Australia."


    Sang Shixi and his sister? I looked at sang Qi blankly: "Sang Shixi called to ask me to pick him up. His sister is coming back. Does sang Shixi still have a sister? Is that your sister, too? "


    "Is sang Shixi''s sister still my sister?" Sun Yibai hung up the phone, the old boy''s temper is really more and more manic.


    "Whose sister?"


    "Pick up his sister."


    "If you don''t say it, I''ll continue to be with sangqi."


    "Why do you want me to be a microphone when you ask him if it''s ok?"


    "To whom?"


    "He said he would pick up at the airport later."


    "Tell him not to pick up. I''ll drive his car to the set and I''ll drive back."


    "I can only tell sang Shixi that you are filming on the set. He said he will come to pick you up later."


    "Guess what." Two words can easily drive him crazy.


    When I got through, he screamed hysterically, "summer solstice, your brain is broken. What do you do when you transfer sang Shixi''s call to my mobile phone?"


    Sun Yibai called again. I''m really lazy to answer it, but I have to answer it again, which annoys him. Next time, I won''t cover for us.


    Anyway, as long as you let me stay with Sang Qi, you can do whatever you want.


    I sighed and turned off my mobile phone. Some readers are really serious. They have to take it seriously. How can we say that everyone is flying in the sky? Who can fly in real life?


    It is said that the author writes casually. How can there be such a thing in the world? Every dynasty can wear it if they want, and the female owner can always fight with others. There will be such a life there.


    I continue to read. I''m usually impatient enough to read comments after a few pages. Some readers'' comments are full of malice.


    By the end of the day, sang Qi was injured. Any shameless behavior can only wait until he is well hurt.I knew he meant it. I stretched out my arm, pulled down his head and gave him a kiss on the lip.


    "I don''t know, because there won''t be that kind of thing, and for me, without you is tantamount to ruining my life, so it''s no worse than now."


    "Then you know that there will be so many things that you can avoid when we are together."


    I like this, but the reality is cruel.


    "My memory is still there, what''s the use of wearing, no matter in which time and space I love you."


    "Why?"


    He looked at me for two seconds and quickly replied, "No


    I put down my mobile phone, raised my head and pulled down the book in Sang Qi''s hand: "Sang Qi, if we can also travel freely in our own time and space, before we know each other, will you choose not to know me when you know that so many tragic things will happen after we meet?"


    For example, if you say something wrong while eating with a handsome guy just now, you can immediately snap your fingers and go back to the front of the meal to correct your mistakes, and have a good-looking man talk to you.


    Women wear around, today is the queen, tomorrow is the agent, not only in each dynasty, but also in each period of time.


    Recently, I''ve been watching a movie through strange feelings. It''s so strange.


    People are serious reading, I lie on his lap to see the network on the mobile phone.


    So I leaned in his arms and read on the sofa.


    "Then stay a little longer." He took me into his arms: "it''s not as exaggerated as sun Yibai said. It''s not so easy for sang Shixi to kill me. If he could kill me, he would have killed me long ago, and it won''t stay until today."


    I said to Sang Qi, "I want to stay a little longer."


    I followed his eyes to look forward, saw a girl walking in the crowd, but very eye-catching, because she is very beautiful, beautiful to not only us, but also other people''s eyes are following her.


    I think she should be Sanshi''s sister.


    Sang Shixi went over and called, "Guo''er."

 Chapter 592

    The two words that sang Shixi called out from his mouth were not in accord with his serious, cold and unsmiling manner.


    The name Guo''er should be a nickname. It is said that in the rock circle, some fans who can''t sing but like to pursue those rock singers have a unified name, Guo''er.


    So I don''t have a special cold for this word. Before I met her, I tried to think about many of her looks. Her beauty is certain, but her character is uncertain.


    I patted the chair beside me: "sit down and let''s pick vegetables together."


    Oh, the inside story is really complicated!


    But I also heard that sang Yu''s mother was in a state of mind,


    Aunt Liu kept pounding Sister Zhang with her elbow. When Sister Zhang saw me, she immediately shut up.


    Aunt Liu stopped and Sister Zhang bumped into her: "Oh, why did you suddenly stop and kill me? I just talked to you. Do you think these three ladies will inherit her mother''s..."


    is there another secret? As I listened, Aunt Liu came out of the kitchen with a vegetable basket. Seeing me, I was startled. Sister Zhang said, "do you think madness can be inherited?"


    "Well, it''s really torture."


    "It''s not because her mother died that she was pitiful and let her come back."


    "It''s hard to stop. How can the wife let her come back?"


    "Yes, our family is in trouble."


    "Miss three is back."


    Maybe Aunt Liu and Sister Zhang didn''t know that I was sitting in the dining room outside the kitchen. They were whispering while picking vegetables.


    I sat at the table with one hand on my cheek and sighed.


    I don''t know whether the child is an enemy or a friend or a person around sang Shixi. But it''s definitely not a good thing for me to have a Sangyu in my family.


    After talking with the little girl, I stepped out of her room and casually said a few words to her, and a layer of sweat came out of my back.


    "Just look at your big brother. They look like each other


    She shook her head. "I''ve never met my second brother."


    "Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "Oh." She nodded regretfully: "I really want to meet Er Ge. They all say that Er Ge is the most handsome guy in the world."


    "Amnesia." I said.


    "Sister in law is sick? What''s the problem? "


    I laughed innocently: "I don''t know, ah, I haven''t seen him for a long time, or I haven''t seen him since I was ill."


    But she''s not asking casually. Let me just say that she''s not as simple as she looks.


    The little girl''s eyes look pure and clear, I can''t see any emotion.


    I was a little startled and subconsciously looked into her eyes.


    I haven''t said that word, he continued: "I didn''t see my second brother!"


    This name is much better than Guo''er. I nodded: "OK, Hello, Sue..."


    She smiles to show 8 teeth: "my name is Sangyu, elm of elm, you can also call me Sangyu directly."


    "Yes, I forgot to introduce myself. My name is the summer solstice. The summer of the summer solstice, the summer solstice. You can call it by name later. I don''t care."


    "Your name is summer solstice?"


    My hand touched the door handle, so I had to stop and take a deep breath. My face was full of smiles. I turned to see her: "what''s the matter? "


    " sister in law. " She called me.


    I shrunk my head and said to her, "you have a good rest. I''ll call you at dinner."


    I will retire after settling her down. I don''t intend to have any deeper communication with my sister-in-law.


    I suddenly felt that my sister-in-law might give me a headache for a while. She was definitely not as easy to get along with as he looked.


    She looked at me with a deep smile, and I suddenly felt that her smile had something special. It didn''t look like the eyes that an 18-year-old girl should have.


    "No, I can do anything. It''s very good here. It''s much better than when I was in Australia. I don''t know how many times. One is heaven and the other is hell


    I said: "if you don''t like the furniture, you can tell me, or you can directly tell the housekeeper to replace it for you."


    Should be someone specially arranged, pink window curtain, pink lace bedding, but there is no time to change furniture.


    I smile with him, and without answering her question, I open the door of her room.


    She immediately looked at me in surprise: "why, sister-in-law, don''t you and my elder brother live in the same room?"


    "This is yours. It''s right in the middle of my room with Shixi."


    Sang Shixi and I live on the fourth floor. There are only three rooms on the fourth floor. I pointed to her room and said.


    On the way to meet her, sang Shixi told me where Guo''er''s room was, so I took her upstairs.Sang Shixi suddenly wanted to answer a phone call and asked me to take Guo''er to the room.


    her name is as like as two peas before sugar. I feel a soft pain in my heart.


    Guo''er was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth: "good housekeeper, grandfather."


    When they got to Sang''s house, the family didn''t welcome them. On the contrary, they were a little cold. Only the housekeeper stood at the door to greet them and called the third lady.


    The little girl is not simple, she is a talent.


    Otherwise, she is very perverse, but I didn''t expect her to be enthusiastic but not exaggerating, and she didn''t lose her sense of propriety, just right.


    I originally imagined that she was either very shy and introverted and afraid of Sanshi.


    Sang Shixi answered her one by one. If she asked again, she would ask all the dogs at home.


    "How''s aunt?"


    "How''s dad?"


    "How is grandfather?"


    Fruit is not cold all the way, everyone at home greetings again.


    Pick up his sister and drive back to Sang''s house.


    It''s 13 years since I saw you. I thought I saw you not long ago when Guo er said that just now.


    "When she was five," he told me


    "When was the last time you saw her?" I asked sang Shixi quietly.


    "Yes, it''s a little bit different from the last time we met." She is very beautiful when she smiles. The stars are shining in her eyes. It seems that she doesn''t have to grow up to turn all living beings upside down.


    Sang Shixi looked at her from head to foot and pursed her lips: "the fruit has grown up."


    Actually, she just turned 18, didn''t she?


    My first impression of this girl is that she is mature beyond her age.


    "Big brother, big sister." She also held out her hand and sang Shixi hugged me again, as if we were very familiar.


    She came up to us very quickly with a graceful smile.


    "Oh, no, we''ll pick them ourselves. Take a break, young granny."


    "Then you pick it and I''ll watch it."


    They looked at each other and sat down at the table with a smile.

 Chapter 593

    They are not used to gossiping in front of me.


    I expressed to them that I like listening to gossip very much. They can only sit down and pick vegetables, but they didn''t make a sound for a long time.


    I want to know more about Sangyu. Who wants to see them pick vegetables.


    Also, ask me when I''ll be there, and the clam will be on the market soon. Sister Huan pickled the salted duck, waiting for me to make the salted duck clam pot for me.


    On the phone, she reported to me the latest developments of the villa very often. She and sister Huan didn''t know when the electricity had been cut off. The football ice cream in the refrigerator had melted away.


    Just after washing, Xiao Jin called me.


    I accompanied her for a while, said tired, let her also early rest, then returned to his room.


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    What role will she play next to me?


    Sang Yu, why did she come back?


    However, I look at Sangyu floating in the air, I feel that although she seems very relaxed at the moment, the strings in her mind are tight.


    At this age, it''s time to be carefree.


    Girls of this age, like huaguduo, are tender and reluctant to touch them for fear of damaging them.


    She ran to swing happily. She was wearing a goose yellow seersucker sleeve stitched sweater and a light blue gauze skirt. Her skirt was in mid air, which was very beautiful.


    "Of course, there is no charge."


    Suddenly, she saw the swing frame, happily pointed to: "there are swings, can I sit in the past?"


    She was holding my arm, and the appearance of the bird was very attractive.


    After introducing a circle, sang Yu always smiles and nods cleverly.


    The building behind is occupied by the workers in the family. They don''t live in the mansion with us, only the housekeeper lives in the mansion.


    It''s an artificial lake with fish in it.


    For example, here is the greenhouse, which is full of valuable orchids.


    After dinner, I accompanied sang Yu to walk in the garden. Sang''s garden was very big, so I took her to recognize it.


    Her mouth is so sweet that it''s hard to hate her.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very happy that my sister-in-law will accompany me to dinner."


    I explained to Sang Yu, "your elder brother has a dinner party in the evening. He just answered the phone and left."


    Take people''s soft hands, Aunt Liu and Sister Zhang are much more warm and gentle than just now.


    "I came back suddenly, you don''t know, but I imagined seeing you in my heart, over and over again!"


    I repeatedly expressed my love: "where did you learn your skills at your young age? All the gifts have been sent to people''s hearts. I like it to death, but I, as a sister-in-law, didn''t prepare any gifts for you!"


    I opened it and saw that it was a Lilliputian Shaped Pendant with a rose gold necklace. It was nice and tight. I didn''t see anything for sale in China.


    "I don''t know if you like it, sister-in-law."


    After a round of gifts, sang Yu finally took out a small box from the bag and handed it to me.


    Although I grew up in a normal family, my family was healthy and warm. When I went to college, I was just like a fool. It was only in the past two years that I realized that the outside world was in dire straits.


    It seems that she and her mother have been dependent on each other since childhood. They have learned to judge the situation. The more difficult the living environment is, the more exquisite the children will be.


    I sit on the sidelines, this girl is trying to win people''s hearts.


    Besides them, almost everyone has a share, including the kitchen cook, the cleaning girl, the garden gardener, the doorman and the security guard.


    With Sister Zhang''s, Aunt Liu''s is a cashmere coat. According to her words, she has never worn such a good material in her life.


    "As long as Sister Zhang likes it, what is money?"


    "Sister Zhang, do you like this shawl?" Sangyu shakes open a big flowered shawl, and Sister Zhang is flattered to take it over: "Oh, it''s really beautiful. It''s a famous brand. It''s so expensive."


    A gray Plaid tweed hat was handed to the housekeeper. The housekeeper was very surprised: "Oh, miss three really has a heart."


    Sangyu came down soon, holding a big handbag in his hand, put it on the table with a smile and opened the zipper: "I''ve brought you a gift. I don''t know if you like it or not. Grandpa housekeeper, this hat is for you. You can wear it like a British


    At this time, the cook came out and said that dinner was ready, so I asked Sister Zhang to ask sang Yu to come down for dinner.


    I know almost, Sister Zhang, they will not understand any deeper.


    But these days, Mr. sang and Wei Lan are not at home. They went to attend a nephew''s wedding.


    Anyway, Mr. sang recognized her, and her life was much worse than that of Zhou Zihao who died early.


    In this way, sang Yu is very poor. She has been living with her half crazy mother for more than ten years. Now her mother has passed away, and she has finally come back."Yes, I have lived for a long time! Later, I didn''t know how to do it. My spirit was getting worse and worse. At first, I was depressed. Then I talked about what the hell was going on. I heard that I went to Australia to have a rest for a period of time, sometimes good or bad. I just passed away recently. "


    "In those days, the third lady''s mother lived in the Sang family?"


    "Maybe the three ladies were in bad luck. Our master was about to marry her, but her spirit suddenly went wrong, so the master sent her to Australia. At that time, the third lady was still in the belly of the third lady, and she hadn''t been back in Australia for more than ten years."


    What Sister Zhang said about the second wife should be sang Taitai. I was silent.


    Sister Zhang cleared her throat and said in a low voice, "we know something about the third lady''s family. It''s said that the third lady has some tricks. When the master and the first lady almost divorced and married her, the second lady was a little worse."


    "No, no, how dare we?" That''s what I said, but I don''t have enough confidence.


    "I don''t see you at ordinary times. From my father-in-law to me and sang Shixi, have you talked about it all over?" I smile and chant, but their faces turn red at once.


    "We don''t have much to say about the master."


    "Then you can say everything you know!" I''m good at persuasion.


    "Young granny, we also heard that this third lady is the first time we have met."


    "Er," Aunt Liu licked her lips. Of course, they knew I was not easy to fool. They exchanged a look and lowered their voice.


    "If I understand something wrong, please repeat it one by one and let me analyze it."


    "I think so."


    "Did I hear you wrong? Or is there a problem with understanding? "


    They laughed and said, "no, it''s not."


    "Just now I heard you say that miss three''s mother is a madman?"


    When they don''t speak, I ask them directly.


    They should be the only people except sang Qi who know that I can recover my memory.


    I say good, small brocade suddenly low voice, seem to inadvertently said: "everything is very good, Miss Xia rest assured."


    Oh, I see. She told me that sangqi had already lived in the villa.

 Chapter 594

    Sang Shixi came back very late this evening. He was quite conscious. When he came back very late, he would not disturb me in my room.


    I ran out of bath liquid in my room. Before taking a bath, Aunt Liu came up to change it. She changed it and was about to leave. I called her.


    "Last time I heard you chatting, I heard that your son was getting married, right?"


    Although I don''t know the motive of Sangyu''s coming back, I''m a sister-in-law after all.


    For the third miss of the Sang family, it''s really a drop in price. It can be seen that Mr. sang hasn''t taken good care of them in recent years.


    Beige Baseball Shirt with jeans and canvas shoes, a look is that kind of clothing supermarket 299 a set of that.


    I paid attention to Sangyu''s clothes. It''s really shabby.


    "It''s beautiful!"


    With a burst of admiration, I put on a pair of light purple jeans and went out.


    The climate is changeable in spring. It was sultry yesterday, but it rains today.


    "It''s not a good habit for me." I went into the cloakroom to change, but she didn''t follow.


    "Beautiful people do everything right. I just want to clone." She can really talk.


    "Why?"


    "Oh." She tilted her head: "then I won''t eat either."


    "I''m not in the habit of having breakfast."


    I looked at her back in a daze, sang Qi turned around: "sister-in-law, waiting for you to have breakfast together!"


    And Sangyu''s head is just in the middle of the big mouth.


    The oil painting was picked by sang Shixi. It was a colorful circle. At that time, it was said that it was a hole. How do I think it was like a big mouth.


    I went into the bathroom to brush my teeth and wash my face. When I came out, she was still looking at the painting on the wall.


    "Good!"


    "If you like it, I''ll ask this brand to send you some new models for this spring."


    She also does not think pestle, smile Ying Ying of: "your pajamas can be really good-looking!"


    "It''s noisy. I can feel the breathing of one more person in the room." I didn''t want to be polite to him. She lifted the quilt and got out of bed.


    "It''s windy just now. Aunt Liu said she would come in and close the window for you. Just when I was at the door, I came in and closed the window for you. Didn''t I disturb you?"


    I snorted and cleared my throat. Shuangsangyu immediately turned around and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, are you awake?"


    I cover my face, this is another God.


    It''s Sangyu.


    I think there is movement in my room. A graceful and moving figure is standing by the window and looking out.


    I fell asleep with doubts. The next day, it was not time for my biological clock to wake up naturally, but I suddenly woke up.


    I sat beside the bed in a daze. What did Sangyu do when he came back?


    I laughed and Aunt Liu left contentedly.


    She understood, this time did not refuse with me, hand tightly held the bracelet: "don''t worry, young grandmother, I am your head.". In the future, no matter who wants to do something behind his back, I''ll be the first to know and you''ll be the second to know. "


    This jade bracelet is very good and transparent. Aunt Liu has been in Sang''s house for so many years, and she has seen good things. At first sight, this is a good thing.


    "To marry a daughter-in-law is such a big thing. Of course, you have to give someone something good so that they can live with your son wholeheartedly, right?"


    "Or how can I say Aunt Liu is here. I''m very relieved! " I went to the dresser and opened the drawer. I took out my jewelry box and gave Aunt Liu a jade bracelet.


    "In a word, the third lady is a good person, and she inquires about you so carefully, so you should be more careful at home in the future. But, little grandma, I didn''t say anything


    I looked at Aunt Liu, and she suddenly remembered that I had lost my memory, so she quickly stopped the conversation.


    "You were not with..."


    "What''s the matter with the second young master?"


    "She asked about your amnesia, and about you and the second young master."


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "The third lady, when I went to her room to make her bed just now, she inquired a lot about you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Liu gratefully went to the door. I was just about to go into the bathroom to wash. She suddenly stopped and ran to me. She was close to my ear mysteriously and said, "little grandma, there''s something."


    "No, no, it''s good for you to take care of me. You should."


    Aunt Liu rubbed her hands happily: "I don''t know how to thank you, little grandma."


    I told him to give him the lowest discount. They sold me face. No, to be exact, they promised to give me a 50% discount. The price of the small hotel they ordered was almost the same before the low discount was calculated.


    "Wait a minute." I called him right away. The manager of this hotel has contacts with our crew. I met him last time and left me a business card, which is now in use."Really?" Aunt Liu was overjoyed.


    "Well, I''ll give you a call. One of my acquaintances is the manager of the hotel, who gives you a discount."


    "They are in a hurry to get married." Aunt Liu lowered her voice and looked happy: "my daughter-in-law is pregnant. It''s too difficult and expensive to book a grand hotel now."


    She said the name of a hotel, I said that the hotel is not too big!


    I said, "which hotel is the wedding?"


    I don''t know. I''m not good at this kind of package.


    It''s not easy for Aunt Liu to say that. She even said, "thank you, young granny."


    "You''ve been working in our family for decades, and it''s right for your son to get married."


    "So much money..."


    "Take it: it''s not much money."


    "Young granny, what''s the point?"


    She just reacted like this, quickly opened it and looked inside, as if she had been burned, holding a thick envelope to give it back to me.


    Aunt Liu hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer immediately. I simply put it in her palm: "I wish your son and daughter-in-law a hundred years of happiness."


    "That''s not what I mean. Wait a minute." I went to the desk, opened the dresser drawer, took out an envelope and handed it to her. "It''s a little bit of a joke."


    Aunt Liu answered unexpectedly: "yes, young granny." She was a little nervous and a little cramped: "next time I don''t gossip during working hours."


    On the surface, she is the elder sister-in-law, but in fact, she is the second sister-in-law.


    I looked at the time. I got up early today, but it wasn''t time for filming. I said, "are you free later? I''ll go shopping with you. "


    My sister-in-law said, "it''s very kind of you to come here and kiss me."

 Chapter 595

    In the morning, we took zhongsangyu to the shopping mall. The shopping mall belongs to the Sang family, which I used to manage.


    But when I showed her around the shop, some of the staff knew me and I knew them, but they only called me Mrs. sang.


    It''s really a lot of trouble for sang Shixi to do this big play. He wants everyone to lie with him.


    Now she is taking a bath, I can''t dig her out of the bathroom and scold her, but if I find her, I told Aunt Liu to pay attention to her and don''t let her run out.


    What''s going on? How could she go back without saying hello to me?


    At this time, my family called me. It was Aunt Liu who called me and said that sang Yu had returned to Sang''s home and was now taking a bath.


    I am full of collapse, cold sweat flow of self makeup, do not need a makeup artist.


    He told me not to worry. He said he would send someone to look for it.


    I had no choice but to call sang Shixi and tell him that I had lost his sister.


    We''ve been looking for a whole hour, but we haven''t found anyone. We''ve even called out the monitoring. But monitoring is usually useless when we need to use it.


    All the cast members went to find sang Yu. I also went to find sang Yu in ancient clothes and make-up.


    "I don''t think so. Besides, people can''t be drowned in the hot spring pool."


    I sweat DC: "do not look for ah, will fall into the hot spring pool?"


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone. I saw someone strolling around the hot spring just now, and then it''s gone."


    "What do you mean it''s gone?"


    After a meeting, sun Yibai came to me and yelled, "grandma, your third lady is missing."


    So, like a fool, I cried and cried to myself. After a play, my sweaty clothes were all wet.


    The other play that sun Yibai said was to let me play in front of the air first, and then use technology to get Tang Zizhe up.


    "When did you become so dedicated?" Sun Yibai hummed: "he''s OK. He''s going to have a rest for a few days. He''s going to take other pictures these days."


    "Nonsense, I have a play to play with him. He''s the hero of your play."


    "So concerned about other men." Sun Yibai''s tone, I really want to beat him.


    "How is Tang Zizhe?"


    I dare to say that she is sincere and must nip her mind in the bud.


    "Red, you ghost." Now Sangyu has been pestering me. If she is given the role, she can follow me more openly every day.


    "Why are you so mean? Do you think your parents are beautiful? I''m afraid she will be popular with you in the future."


    "It''s suitable for you. If you dare to give her a role, I''ll let sang Shixi withdraw his investment immediately."


    "I happen to have a role here. The third lady is pretty and suitable for that role."


    "You even dare to look down on Mrs. sang. What else do you dare to do?"


    "She is the third lady, I dare not."


    "Never." I was as pale as death: "get rid of her."


    Before I finished painting my makeup, sun Yibai came to me and told me, "your sister-in-law said that she wanted to try filming and let me give her a small role."


    I think he''s holding on.


    "Then don''t tell me you''re going to ask Mr. sang to confirm the blood relationship." I am angry and funny, sun Yibai rolled a white eye: "I have enough to support."


    "Are you sure it''s the third miss of the Sang family?"


    "Nonsense, how can a man and a woman compare?"


    He came back to me and said, "they don''t look like sang Shixi and sang Qi very much."


    Sun Yibai nodded: "Hello, Miss sang."


    I introduced to sun Yibai, "the third lady of our family."


    Today''s shooting location is the hot spring villa. If we want to borrow other people''s hot springs, we have to hang Weiya and fly around on the hot springs. If we hang more, we feel like we can fly.


    Today, the location of filming has changed again. I say sun Yibai is a cunning rabbit.


    How do I think she did it on purpose?


    Of course, I''m good. In addition to being her human flesh, the ATM should also be used as the carrier of dog skin plaster, so that she can stick it at any time.


    "It''s very kind of you, sister-in-law."


    She clapped her hands with joy and suddenly jumped up and gave me a kiss on the face.


    "All right then!"


    I really don''t want her to follow me, but I can''t stand it. She is coquettish and pitiful. I beg. I sigh.


    "But they''ve never seen it before. Can''t they? Sister-in-law, I will be very good, in the side will not make a sound, you will not feel my existence Oh! "She holds my arms in her two hands and shakes them. It''s good for a little girl. She can be coquettish with others anytime and anywhere, and she doesn''t feel disobedient at all.


    "What''s good about filming?" I declined. I don''t want her sticking to me like a dogskin plaster all day long.


    "May I see you filming? I''ve never seen a film beforeI smile at her, noncommittal.


    "Is sister-in-law an actor? How cool


    Hang up sang Shixi''s phone and give the small shopping bag to the bodyguard behind him. It''s almost time to see. I told sang Yu, "there will be a driver to take you back. I''m going to the set."


    "Oh, it''s my slip of the tongue. It should be our sang family."


    Sang Shixi laughed: "what is your sang family?"


    I said: "I am also for the face of your sang family. Don''t be too humble. "


    Sang Shixi said, "it''s OK. You buy yours. There''s no ceiling on this card."


    I used the attached card of Sang Shixi. In just a few hours, the card kept brushing. Sang Shixi''s secretary could not help calling to confirm. After hearing my voice, he gave the phone to Sang Shixi.


    By noon, I had swept a lot of goods. Girls like shopping, from the top of their heads to their toes, from accessories to clothes to bags, and they buy them all over the place.


    I told them that this is the third miss of the Sang family. When she comes to buy things, she just signs the bill. Then I''ll pay. The clerk nods like garlic.


    I was envious when I looked at her. The shop assistant recognized me and surrounded Sangyu. She always praised her good figure and beautiful appearance.


    Young is young, good figure, good skin, good looks, good figure, good looks.


    Then I told sang Shixi that she had found it. After a long circle, it was dark.


    Sang Qi called sun Yibai to talk to me and asked me how his sister was and whether she was easy to get along with.


    I wiped the sweat: "I foresee that in the near future, this third lady will definitely kill me."

 Chapter 596

    Sang Qi quietly listened to my blood and tears accusing his sister on the phone. He didn''t speak until I finished.


    "You know, why did my father suddenly allow her to come back?"


    "Because she was eighteen, because her mother died?"


    Oh, he''s really wild.


    "Go for a change. What are you going to play with a dead face?"


    I found sun Yibai. He is very irritable.


    In this play, sun Yibai has used all kinds of bizarre props.


    When I got to the set, sun Yibai was on a rampage. I asked the deputy director what happened to him. The deputy director said that for today''s play, they borrowed two orangutans from the zoo. As a result, the door of the cage was not locked and the orangutans ran away.


    I nearly ran a red light with my nails biting. I had to find out where he had gone earlier.


    It seems that the place he went to is quite far away. It''s really imaginative for him to drive to such a far place in the middle of the night.


    This cross-country car, which I drove the day before yesterday, has never been driven. At that time, there was still more than half of the fuel, but now there is only half.


    After breakfast, I drove to the studio. I watched the fuel consumption and mileage.


    "Good."


    "Oh, I''m going to film today. I''ll drive by myself. Give me the key to the cross-country car."


    "Well, it''s the cross-country car."


    "He drives his own car?"


    What did sang Shixi do in the middle of the night? Why did he go out so late?


    "After eleven o''clock, I casually asked the porter in the morning. They said that the young master would not come back until about one o''clock."


    Ah? I looked at Aunt Liu: "what time?"


    I nodded, and Aunt Liu bit my ear: "last night, the young master went out again."


    "Don''t worry, young granny. She can''t see it. I know it."


    I said to Aunt Liu, "Sang Yu is very smart. Be careful not to let her find that you are paying attention to her."


    This time is accurate enough. I regret that I should have bought Aunt Liu earlier. These old ladies are really terrible.


    When I got up in the morning, sang Yu was still asleep. Aunt Liu came to tell me that sang Yu stayed very late in Sang Shixi''s study last night. It was about ten past eleven.


    Compared with Sangyu, my IQ is just like that of a baby.


    Babies also have their sadness, such as not having enough to eat, such as lying in a place that is no longer familiar with their mother''s uterus.


    I slept like a baby this night, and was awakened by bursts of sadness.


    I''d rather God gave me a rebellious little sister-in-law to be unpredictable.


    A talented girl with a miserable life experience has seen everything since she was a child. A genius growing up in adversity does not want my life.


    I''m very sad, I feel like I''m playing with Sangyu.


    Thanks to my feeling that people are poor in the morning, isn''t it too easy for talented girls in financial circles to earn money?


    Forecast the trend of the market, do I want to dig some materials with Sangyu, buy some stocks and earn some extra money?


    I can only say that I don''t understand the world of God and man.


    I immediately dodged and sneaked back to my room.


    "Deal." The two shook hands.


    "I didn''t let you live, just let Dad see. You can''t do something."


    "That company is on the verge of bankruptcy. It''s not going to save your life."


    "Dingfeng company will play for you."


    "What''s in it for me?"


    Sang Shixi said: "help me predict the trend of the market next week."


    I got closer and pressed my ear to the crack in the door.


    Sang Shixi was inside, sitting behind his desk, and sang Yu was sitting opposite his desk. They were talking.


    I had a strong interest in prying into all secrets, so I immediately stood by the door and looked inside.


    I fell asleep and got up in the middle of the night. Suddenly I wanted to drink sour plum soup. So I went to the kitchen downstairs to drink sour plum soup. When I went back to my room, I passed by sang Shixi''s study and found that the light was on and the door was hidden.


    My heart is tired.


    I was so tired that I didn''t want to eat, so I went back to my room to sleep.


    I shrugged, "I thank you."


    "French."


    "What did you say?"


    "I asked the deputy director to tell you, didn''t he?"


    I walked over and said, "where did you die in the afternoon? Don''t tell me when you come back."


    When I got back to Sang''s home, sang Yu was having dinner. When she saw me coming in, she waved to me: "Hi, sister-in-law."


    What is unfathomable? That''s it.


    After listening to Sang Qi''s words, I couldn''t feel the bottom of Sang Yu.


    "Whether people buy us or not is a matter of two. I can''t even show my face in Jincheng now. Only she knows who a clever girl like sang Yu will turn over.""So Sangyu is our man?"


    "I don''t think so. Her mother was seriously ill a few years ago. I asked an expert to treat her. After several years in bed, she died."


    "Is she from Sanshi?"


    "She is testing you. You don''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy, and she doesn''t know whether you are a friend or an enemy."


    "She ran back all of a sudden today without telling me. She scared me to death."


    Beautiful ghost paw, I''m so chagrined now that I''m played by that talented girl like a fool.


    "In front of the most intelligent people, it''s good to be stupid. At the summer solstice, you''ve made a beautiful start."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, I wouldn''t make a fool of myself."


    "Yes, my father won''t take useless people."


    "That''s why he asked Sangyu to come back?"


    "My father never gave their mother and daughter alimony. Sang Yu can make money when she is very young. Of course, my father is not bad at that money. He just wants to see how much ability sang Yu has."


    Yes, Sangyu is playing the role of pig and eating tiger, but it''s too similar.


    "People play as pigs and eat tigers. You are serious." Sang Qi laughs. I''m really depressed.


    "But none of her clothes from top to bottom are valuable. I took her shopping this morning. She was so happy that she couldn''t see her teeth."


    "I didn''t say she was poor!"


    "So powerful..." a mediocre person like me can only listen to the legend with open mouth: "well, she should be very rich."


    "For a talented girl, it''s possible that she really knew a thousand words at the age of three, recited Tang poetry at the age of five, and was familiar with four books and five classics at the age of seven. She won a soft prize in mathematics competition, won a gold medal in economics for her economic academic thesis, and published a book. Last year, there was a financial storm on Wall Street, which she planned together with several financial circles. ¡±


    "how is that possible?"


    "Sang Yu is 18 years old and has finished her college course."


    "I don''t understand that."


    "These are just pretexts. For my father, it doesn''t take much for children to do this. Only those who can create wealth for Dayu are useful. So Sangyu''s ability to return to Jincheng depends on her ability."


    "Sun Yibai, get me a tracker locator or something. It''s very secret. It''s not easy for people to find it in the car."


    "What do you think of me? Your props group? "


    "If you help me find that thing, I''ll help you find the orangutan."

 Chapter 597

    "Where are you going? You''re not a gorilla even if you stick your hair on yourself


    "Just help me get it, and then we''ll hand it over to the orangutan and the tracker."


    Although sun Yibai didn''t trust me, he didn''t move. He had to come down.


    Who did I provoke? My life is so bitter!


    I really want to knock her to death.


    She laughed more happily: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, my elder brother will find out whether you have recovered your memory. He must be very happy."


    "You heard me wrong." I said.


    My head is buzzing. I knew this girl was going to do something.


    "Great news." She has a wonderful smile. Looking at her smile, I know that it''s not good: "for example, I know my dear sister-in-law has recovered her memory. I want to share such a good thing with my elder brother at the first time."


    "For example?"


    "I will automatically block those I don''t want to hear, leaving only useful information."


    "Well, you say."


    "How many words did you just hear from me? Now I answer you


    "Why, tell me something?" I tilted up one eye and looked at Sangyu.


    I expected her to tell me that the makeup was almost unloaded, so I asked the makeup artist to leave first.


    She sat down beside me and played with the hairpin pulled from my head: "it''s so beautiful."


    She chuckled: "you are busy, you are busy."


    The makeup artist called her in a hurry: "Miss sang."


    In the morning, when I finished filming, I was removing my make-up when sang Yu came into my dressing room.


    Tang Zizhe looked at me and stabbed me.


    I knew what he was thinking. I told him in a low voice, "you''d better not make the third lady''s idea, otherwise people will sell you. You are still counting money for her."


    Tang Zizhe seems to be completely attracted by Sangyu, and his eyes can''t help floating to Sangyu.


    "When we''re all alive, isn''t the trick finished?" Sun Yibai yelled at us, wiped his sweat and turned around: "come again!"


    "That''s a good feeling." I don''t think it''s a pestle.


    Sun Yibai angrily called to stop and ran over: "what are you two doing? Do you have to chat when you''re filming? Do you want to give you time to chat slowly, and then go on shooting? "


    Tang Zizhe looked down and thought, I almost hit him.


    "The third miss of the Sang family, sang Shixi''s sister."


    "Who is she?" Tang Zizhe asked me.


    Tang Zizhe also saw Sangyu and his eyes brightened.


    Sang Yu watched me filming from a close distance and sat on Sun Yibai''s reclining chair with her legs up, which was very comfortable.


    I''m not happy that sun Yibai has blackened me.


    I wanted to kill the heroine because of love and hate, so Tang Zizhe fought with me.


    Today, Tang Zizhe and I are playing against each other.


    If my aunt wants to see me make a film, I''ll show her.


    She evaded my question, but I felt like she was holding my pigtail in her hand.


    Oh, she''s my idol, OK, talented girl.


    "What kind of family? They are male gods. Tang Zizhe is my idol." The little girl was laughing.


    "Did you hear what I said just now?"


    However, how much did she hear from me and Tang Zizhe just now?


    It seems that I can''t get rid of her.


    There must be a reason why she followed me.


    She approached me: "wake up and come, know you are here, yesterday did not see you filming, make up today."


    "What are you doing here?" I had a stupid opening. Forgive me for saying that.


    I clearly saw a cunning cheetah in a little rabbit coat.


    But it''s just appearance.


    In front of me stood Sangyu, wearing the Pink Embroidered windbreaker and suspender skirt I bought for her yesterday, with two hands in her pockets. She was beautiful, lovely and simple.


    But I stopped.


    Tang Zizhe turned around and left. Anyway, when I finished speaking, I also turned around.


    "The problem is that you have to be able to find the trouble of sangqi. You hurt yourself last time." I raised my chin and pointed to his arm: "do as you can."


    "Our exchange condition is that I will not trouble sangqi any more, not this one." He went on with pride.


    I ha ha silly: "last time I guess is also eight or nine not away from ten? Sue, tell me to help you find my family


    In that case, I don''t have to keep pretending.


    Oh, it''s another human being.


    I''ll look around. It''s good that no one is here except us.


    "So." He stopped suddenly, and I almost ran into him: "you just pretended last time. Tell me that your son was killed by sang Qi. Your acting skills are really honed. Did you recover your memory at the summer solstice?"I followed him: "the person you are looking for is definitely not made by sangqi. I will try my best to help you find out, but you should not be unfavorable to sangqi any more."


    He turned around indifferently and ignored me at all.


    I went up to him and asked, "are you all right?"


    He was wearing a coat and could not see the gauze around his arms, so he looked good.


    I went back to the set and saw Tang Zizhe.


    "Oh, high technology." If you don''t accept it, I know that sun Yibai will do something about it.


    Sun Yibai was very sad and indignant to help me install it, and then he also installed a small program on my mobile phone: "here is a signal, where the car will stop in the future, you can receive the signal, which will be displayed on the map."


    "Help me with it." I held the door handle of the van: "or I''ll open the door and let them run away."


    "Study on your own."


    "How does it fit?" I looked back and forth at what I was holding.


    Sun Yibai patted a small box in my hand: "what are you going to do, tell you not to be smart."


    Sun Yibai called me and said that he had got something, so I asked him to come to the parking lot. I stood beside the van and pointed to my back with my finger: "here it is


    I quickly slipped to the parking lot. As soon as I saw that the two orangutans were still there, I quickly pulled up the door and couldn''t run away.


    Of course, I didn''t talk to him. When I stopped the car just now, I saw two gorillas stealing food in a van. At that time, I thought they were people. Who knows they were real gorillas.


    Originally, a Sanshi by my side was enough for me to drink a pot. Now there is a talented girl. In my opinion, she is a devil girl.


    OK, I nodded: "since you don''t have the first time to share with your brother, you must have something you want to exchange with me? Tell me about it? "


    She snapped her fingers: "my sister-in-law, whom my second brother and elder brother both love, is really not a fool. I want to see my second brother. "

 Chapter 598

    I knew that Sangyu''s request was not so simple.


    She tried to cheat me to see if I knew the whereabouts of Sang Qi.


    I looked at her: "I want to know where sangqi is more than you."


    Oh, Nan Huaijin, my heart beat and quietly took the iced black tea.


    There was no beard. It was a pale face under the gray blue brim, and dark eyes in sharp contrast to the pale face.


    I looked under the brim of his hat and saw a familiar face.


    He came over and handed me a bottle.


    Wearing a fisherman''s hat, the farm keeper passed me with a box of iced black tea in his hand. I quickly called out to him, "give me a bottle. I''m so thirsty."


    Besides, I''m not an idol.


    He went to eat under the big tree with a box lunch in his hand. He had no idol burden at all.


    I was lucky. As soon as I went, I caught up with the box lunch. Just as I was hungry, I went to pick up the box lunch.


    I didn''t go home because sun Yibai called me and asked me to do the film. I went to the set again.


    Now I want to insert a flag with my head on my car to let Nan Huaijin find me.


    I suddenly hope that Nan Huaijin will come to me, because sang Qi is looking for him. As long as he doesn''t kill me, I will catch him to see sang Qi.


    Last time sang Qi received a phone call saying that Nan Huaijin suddenly ran away from the hospital and returned to Jincheng. Didn''t he go to Huojia? Did he hurt Huojia?


    Sang Shixi hung up the phone, just in front of the red light, I stopped to look at the Monkey Butt like big round light, suddenly remembered.


    "Be obedient, go back first, and I''ll talk to you when I get back."


    "It''s strange that Huojia and I have a common enemy."


    "Your common enemy."


    "What does that have to do with me?"


    "Huojia was shot, and now he''s in the hospital. I''m on my way to the hospital."


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Although sang Shixi''s tone could not be heard, since he said so, something must have happened.


    "Then you go home at once. Don''t get off on the way. Drive straight home."


    "On the way home."


    "Where are you now?"


    Received his phone call a little guilty, I put on the ear: "what''s the matter?"


    I was driving back to Sang''s house when sang Shixi called me.


    However, knowing about it, we will soon know what sang Shixi is doing here.


    There is an administrator downstairs, but I''m afraid it''s too obvious for me to inquire. If sang Shixi knows, it''s not good, so I came back again.


    However, the information that the tracker fed back to me only has one address, and there are few buildings. How can I find so many?


    This apartment building is not very new. It''s small and very high. It has more than 20 floors.


    Now that I''m sick, I look back all the way to see if Sangyu has followed me. Later, when I got to the place, I called Aunt Liu and asked her if Sangyu was at home. She said that I didn''t worry until she was there.


    With this address, the next morning I didn''t shoot, so I looked for it.


    Sang Shixi went to an apartment building in the middle of the night. There must be something fishy.


    The tracker I installed on the cross-country car of Sanshi had an effect. After several days, Sanshi used the car again, and then the car stopped. The tracker gave me an address, which was an apartment building.


    I want to ask something more. Huo Jia has already hung up.


    Is that the clue?


    "If so, it''s called an empty box?"


    "Nothing?"


    I pretended to hang up. Huo Jia finally said, "the bank has been there. There is an empty box in the safe. Are you satisfied?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, forget it. I''ll wait for Sanshi to come back and talk to him tonight."


    I''ve been in a mess these days.


    She also knew that sang Yu had come back, and she was very glad to hear her voice.


    "If you have the energy, you''d better deal with your sister-in-law." Huo Jia sneered.


    "Nonsense, I gave you the key, Huojia. Don''t break the bridge."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Did you go to the bank? Sang Shixi should relax his vigilance. You can go and strike while the iron is hot. "


    "For what?"


    She didn''t answer, so I beat hard. She finally answered, in a very bad tone.


    I haven''t contacted Huo Jia for several days. I called Huo Jia when I was sure that sang Yu would not come into my room.


    Smart people, where can be based, I am very convinced.


    Now the whole Sangyu family is about to give up Sangyu. The family status is close to my sister-in-law.


    Before dinner, Sangyu let them all sell. They made tens of thousands of yuan from buying more, and thousands of yuan from buying less.


    Aunt Liu was overjoyed and immediately took out her mobile phone: "I''ll buy some, I''ll buy a little.""It''s true. You can buy it, too." I said to Aunt Liu, "why don''t you earn the money you should earn? Besides, if other people buy it, you don''t buy it. Isn''t miss three surprised?"


    "Who knows if it''s true or not? When I was a child, I didn''t call myself fat. If I lost money, I would watch them cry."


    When Aunt Liu said it, she couldn''t stop her jealousy.


    Today, the Sang family is in a happy mood. Several people from up to down are in a pile muttering. Aunt Liu told me that sang Yutou gave them a stock that can make money. They all went to buy it. Now they are soaring up, and everyone has made a lot of money. Sang Yu said that when it''s almost done, they will let them throw it away.


    I don''t expect Sangyu to say that although it''s a time bomb, it won''t explode at least now.


    I seriously wiped my face with a wet tissue in the mirror, and then stood up: "Sangyu, I can''t help it. If you want to talk to your big brother, just say it!"


    Gu Yu, parents, Mrs. sang, now there is only sang Qi.


    In this world, I can trust many people.


    Even if she really appreciated sang Qi, she would not do anything that would not harm us.


    However, sang Qi told me that sang Yu was unfathomable and could not be easily believed.


    "As a child, later he went to Australia to see my mother, but I went to school. My mother told me that my second brother was the only good man in the Sang family." It''s hard to get a little girl look on her face.


    "Why do you want to see him? Have you seen him before? "


    "Don''t pretend to be my sister-in-law. I know you''ve met my second brother and know where he is. As long as you take me to see him, I will keep the secret I just heard for you."


    He turned around and left. I saw that there was no one around. I put down my lunch box and followed him to the corner.


    I went to the back of a tool room. There were only two of us here.


    I was thirsty. I opened the ring of iced black tea and took a sip. He looked at me quietly for a few seconds: "your vigilance is too bad. Aren''t you afraid that I put poison in it to kill you?"

 Chapter 599

    I''m really not afraid that he will kill me. I took another big drink: "Gu Yu, that stupid girl, spared her life to protect me. If you love her so much, it won''t destroy her mind."


    Nan Huaijin, an old monk, always looks at me. His eyes make me cry.


    I tried to hold back my tears and not let them flow.


    They are polite to me because I have saved them before, and I know how cruel they are. Even though they are polite to me now, if I dare to do anything to Huojia, they will immediately remove my bones and skin. They don''t care if I''m behind sang Shixi.


    Her subordinates went out. Before going out, she said to me uneasily: "Miss Xia, our boss almost lost his life. Don''t mess around."


    She knows my temper. Since she came in, she would never leave.


    Huo Jia gasped: "you go out!"


    I was so happy that I almost made a sound.


    Ah Jiu Ashe came to stop me in a hurry. Huo Jia had a lot of instruments beside his bed and a respirator on his face. It seemed that he was seriously injured.


    I didn''t even wear protective clothing, so I squeezed in: "Hello, Huojia, are you still alive?"


    I''m different from her. The woman I hate most is not her. The woman I hate most is her.


    Well, Huojia''s mind is very clear, and she still knows who she hates most in the world.


    "Get her out of here." Although the voice is very light, I can hear it very clearly.


    He opened the door, went in and asked Huojia lying on the bed, "boss, Miss Xia is here."


    Ah Jiu came to make a comeback: "otherwise, I''ll go in and ask the boss if she wants to see you. If she wants to see you, will you go in?"


    "do you think I''m free?" I have a play to shoot tomorrow. " I frowned.


    "Miss Xia, why don''t you come back tomorrow?"


    "Awake?" I''m very happy: "she certainly wants to see me. We are good brothers and sisters now."


    "Miss Xia, our boss just woke up. It''s not convenient to visit now."


    Ash stopped me. His arm was injured by Huojia last time, and it was wrapped with gauze.


    I went over and said, "your boss is not dead yet. I''ll pay a visit."


    Her cronies ah Jiu and Ashe stood at the door of her ward like the door god.


    Just now I saw the chagrin in Nan Huaijin''s eyes, so he asked me to make up for it.


    She''s still in intensive care. It looks like she''s been shot seriously.


    Now sang Shixi should not be in the hospital. I just went to see Huojia and asked her about the empty box in the safe.


    "Be a kiln." I walked out of the dressing room and drove straight to the hospital.


    I wiped off the makeup on my face with a wet paper towel and went out. Sun Yibai wanted to follow me with a gun in his hand, but he didn''t dare to come out. He was very helpless: "summer solstice, what do you think of me as? Come and go as you want?"


    "If you want to save it, save it. Don''t let sang Qi know that I have a gun. That''s all. In addition, I''m in a bad mood today and I can''t make a play. You can make other people''s play first."


    "You think it''s convenient for me?"


    "You save it for me first. It''s inconvenient for me to live in Sang''s house."


    "You''re insane. Where did you get the gun?"


    "You don''t know?" I rolled his eyes.


    "What is this?"


    He almost opened the gun. It was light yellow. He didn''t know what it was.


    I took out a pistol from my pocket and clapped it into his hand: "you save it for me first. I have no place to put it. I''ll give it to you when I ask you for it."


    "I warn you, summer solstice, you don''t seduce the director, I don''t eat your way."


    I pulled up the blinds and he panicked.


    He roared to me, "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you change your clothes? Your clothes are made of gold?"


    At last, sun Yibai came to me in a huff and puff, and sent the makeup artist away. There were only two of us in the dressing room.


    The makeup artist is in a dilemma to find the deputy director, and the deputy director is in a dilemma to find sun Yibai.


    I was a little absent-minded, because I had something in my heart, and I had a gun in my pocket, so when the makeup artist changed my clothes, I vowed not to follow.


    The deputy director came to me all over the world and asked me to make up.


    This is a hot potato. Where should I put it for the time being?


    Nan Huaijin''s figure soon hid behind the tree. I put my hand in my pocket and touched the cold pistol in my hand.


    Nan Huaijin is really lazy to talk to me, the other hand pulled off my hand holding his sleeve, walked past me.


    I held on: "you are very dangerous in Jincheng. Sang Shixi knows you are here, and triad people will come to you. You''d better stay with Sang Qi."


    Although I don''t want Gu Yu to die, in his heart, Huojia and I are the same executioners who killed Gu Yu.


    I know. If I don''t let go, he''ll probably smoke me.


    "Let go." He said two words to me very patiently.I grabbed his sleeve and said, "where are you going? Sang Qi is looking for you. He is worried about you


    Maybe I''m biting my teeth to say these words. Nan Huaijin lowered her eyes and said nothing more. She turned around to go.


    He is very calm, I quickly continue to say: "Huo Jia will die, find out the sangqi is innocent, without the threat of triad, sangqi can at least appear in Jincheng, wait until that time to let her give Gu Yu life, I shoot myself." I put the pistol in my pocket and said, "put it on me first. If I can''t do it, the bullet in this gun will go into my head."


    "Huo Jia now also began to suspect that the death of her father and brother had nothing to do with sangqi. She and I are cooperating to investigate this matter, so Huo Jia can''t die."


    Nan Huaijin looked at me quietly: "she should have died long ago, and I let her live for more than a year."


    "I''m not afraid." What I dare not to do now is that Huojia and I are cooperating: "she is not dead yet."


    He stopped me from saying, "if you don''t dare, shoot yourself with this gun. I''ll watch you."


    "Nan Huaijin..."


    I haven''t tried this yet.


    Kill, kill?


    I was thinking wildly, Nan Huaijin said: "I didn''t kill Huojia, you go to the hospital to see her, make up a shot, sang Shixi will protect you from prison."


    Can I destroy myself on behalf of the moon?


    It''s wrapped in a piece of slippery silk. It''s hard and cold inside. I can feel the shape quickly. It''s a gun.


    I was just about to say that sang Qi was worried about him when he suddenly put something in my hand.


    Huainanjin, I''m sure I didn''t come to him last time.


    I went to Huojia''s bed and sat down. I asked her with concern, "where''s the injury? Here? Here? Or here? "


    I used my fingers to poke around. Suddenly, my fingers were held by her hands and turned back.


    "Summer solstice, I hurt my chest, but my hand is good, don''t think I can''t kill you when I lie in bed."

 Chapter 600

    "Pain, pain." My tears are about to storm out: "you are the most powerful, you are the most brave, let go."


    I''m shameless. I beg for mercy when it''s time.


    Huo Jia let go of her hand with disdain, but she must have been hurt and gasped a little.


    My lips are getting closer and closer to mine.


    Sang Shixi''s hand has lifted my T-shirt, and his warm palm is stuck on my back waist, like a piece of iron.


    This kind of thing, I can hide once, can hide twice?


    But, let me with him that what, not to my life?


    If I have a strong reaction, sang Shixi will be very angry with me and even be on guard. It will be more difficult to find out what I want in the future.


    I didn''t struggle. I was thinking rapidly.


    He simply pulled off my robe, took off his own, and pressed me on the bed.


    He is a normal man, he also has needs, but maybe he will control himself more.


    I saw the spark in Sanshi''s eyes.


    Inside I was wearing a thin T-shirt, no underwear, and I could see everything clearly in the light.


    "I''ve been waiting, but you don''t want to adjust, so I don''t think waiting is a good way to wake up your body." His fingers held the belt of my robe, and with a slight pull, the collar opened.


    I was nervous and incoherent: "you know I''ve lost my memory. I''ve forgotten our previous life, so you have to give me time."


    I have been forced to the bedside by him. I am also wearing a nightgown. The belt will open like a flower when I gently pull the skirt. It''s very convenient.


    I knew that I couldn''t sleep with him for a few days. Sang Shixi was not a gentleman, but he was very patient with me.


    I think, sang Shixi, this is to me lost patience, ready to bully hard bow.


    "Then get used to sleeping alone again." He put his arm around my waist. His hand was very strong. I earned a little, but I couldn''t struggle to open it.


    I forced a smile: "I used to sleep alone."


    Husband and wife are big headed ghosts. Sang Shixi never blinks when he tells a lie.


    "It''s time for you to adjust after so long separation? We are husband and wife. It seems that we always sleep in separate rooms


    "You took the wrong medicine?" I pulled my hand out of his.


    "Oh, sleep together before you sleep!" He came up and pulled my hand: "it''s late."


    "I''ll go to bed later." I have a little shiver in my calf.


    "Still up?" He asked me.


    I got up from the couch, and he had reached the patio door, leaning against the doorframe, in his blue and gray robe, with his hands in his pockets.


    It''s sang Shixi. At this time, he came to my room and locked the door.


    However, I heard the sound of locking the door. I immediately turned to the room and saw a tall figure coming to the terrace.


    All of a sudden, I heard the door of my room ring. Maybe it was Aunt Liu. She used to help me make my bed in the evening to talk about what she had seen and heard all day.


    I will not be afraid that they will suddenly appear in front of me now, no matter what form they are.


    Sitting in the garden with the rain in my hand, I dreamt of walking out from the terrace.


    I went upstairs. Now I''m not free enough. Sang Shixi has a few more bodyguards to follow me inside and outside. I can''t live any longer. In this way, I can''t guarantee whether anyone will follow me every day, so now my anti tracking ability is rising.


    "No, I don''t like to have bodyguards following me all the time."


    "For example?" I spread my hands, sang Shixi looked at me and released his hand holding my wrist: "well, since it''s OK, be careful these days, I''ll ask the bodyguard to strengthen security."


    "You didn''t meet any strange people today, did you?"


    "Huo Jia makes enemies everywhere. She''s a underworld. It''s normal for someone to kill her. She and I are not the same thing. How can someone kill me?"


    "I told you now that someone is going to kill you, don''t run around."


    "Ah, let''s see if Huojia is dead."


    "Did you go to the hospital?"


    "What for?"


    "Summer solstice."


    He was sitting on the sofa in the living room. I nodded to him and was ready to go upstairs. He called me when I passed him.


    I went back to Sang''s house, and sang Shixi had already come back.


    OK, I''ll let her go today.


    "One of our triad elders gave it to me, and he supported me in my position." Huo Jia said these, tired straight gasp: "now I can''t show you gold coins, when I leave hospital, you come to me."


    "What? Why are you here? "


    "I have the gold coin now."


    I stood up and went to the door, suddenly thought of something, immediately went to her bed: "then how do you do boss?"She hates me very much. I know that now she can''t do anything to me when she lies in the hospital bed. I''m very happy to see her like this.


    "Can you go now?"


    Oh, so it is.


    "There is a hexagon in the box, just enough to hold the gold coin."


    "Didn''t you say the box was empty? How did you know it contained gold coins?"


    Huo Jia is so angry that I listen carefully.


    "My father was very optimistic about my second brother when he was alive, and wanted to pass on the triad to him. To be the leader of our triad, we need a token handed down from generation to generation, which is a hexagonal gold coin, with which we can be the leader. At that time, we were all guessing whether the gold coin was given to my second brother. I didn''t expect that it was really there. "


    I immediately came to the spirit: "what is it?"


    Huo Jia finally let go: "although the contents of that box are not there, I know what it is."


    I can''t kill her now, but at least I''m mad at her.


    I''ll call for takeout or hot pot takeout.


    I''m hungry. I forgot to eat the box lunch on the set just now.


    She told me to go, I''ll go? If I don''t go.


    "I''m hurt. I don''t want to say that. Get out of here."


    I''ll get back to business. "I''ll ask you about the empty box in the safe."


    Do I really want to talk to him today? If sang Qi knows, he will kill me and I will kill myself.


    Forget it. I''ll die. I have to hold the line anyway.


    When sang Shixi''s lips were about to stick up, I bent my legs and was about to give him a fatal blow. Suddenly, the door of my room was patted, and it was still very loud: "sister-in-law, sister-in-law, please open the door for me, my mobile phone left in your room!"

 Chapter 601

    It was sang Yu''s voice. It was like saving me from fire and water. I immediately pushed sang Shixi away, got up from the bed and ran to open the door for her.


    I forgot that my clothes were not neat. Sang Yu stood at the door and blinked: "sister-in-law, did you sleep?"


    "No, no, come on in." I thought her harassment was so cute for the first time. I dragged her in. She saw sang Shixi in the bedroom at a glance and covered her mouth anxiously: "brother, sister-in-law, am I coming at a wrong time?"


    "Who asked you to be Sherlock Holmes? You don''t care about me and Huojia. I''ll find out."


    "In this way, all my previous investigations will be wasted."


    "It was OK yesterday. Can you guarantee that everything will be OK in the future? Do you think Sanshi can''t have children, not even men? He''s a very normal man. If he fails for the first time, he will implement it for the second time. " Sang Qi pinched my wrist, frowned and stared at me: "you move out of Sang''s house, turn your face with him, and directly say that you have recovered your memory."


    "It''s all right."


    "I said, you and he are under the same roof, sooner or later something will happen."


    "It''s OK. Sang Yu helped me out."


    He looked me up and down: "are you ok? What''s the matter with Sanshi?"


    "That little girl ghost spirit, yesterday sang Shi Xi entered my room, she also saved me." I accidentally let it slip, and sang Qi''s face immediately became super ugly.


    "If she had been with Sang Shixi, she would have told him that she would not wait until now. She is very smart, and I don''t think her nature is bad."


    I was startled: "did you see Sangyu? Do you know where she is? "


    Sang Qi bowed his head and thought for a while: "well, I can see her."


    "Also, sang Yu always said she wanted to see you. She knew that I had recovered my memory and threatened me with that, but I ignored her."


    "Nothing."


    "Can you?"


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "Also, I found that Sanshi always went to this place." I showed him the address of the building: "there are many families in this building, and I don''t know which one he went to, so I didn''t find it."


    "No Sang Qi shook his head: "he didn''t come to me."


    "Yes, he asked me to kill Huojia. I said I was cooperating with Huojia. Then he left. Did he come to you?"


    "I know. Did he come to you?"


    "Nan Huaijin is back. He shot Huo Jia yesterday."


    His sweet words made me very useful. It took me a while to get to the point.


    "That''s not as much as me. I''m all the time."


    "24 times, an average of one hour."


    How many times did I kiss him


    "Come on, I missed you yesterday. You didn''t show up."


    "When you miss me, I can show up."


    "I don''t know when I can see you. I''m very passive."


    "Sister Huan''s soup is good, and Xiaojin''s care is good." Sangqi pulled me to sit on his lap, and I put my arms around his neck.


    "Have you recovered?" I went to lift his clothes. The gauze was gone and the stitches had just been removed, but there were still some red ones, but they seemed to recover well: "the wound recovered well."


    As soon as I went in, I saw him waiting for me in the chair where I usually make up. I was so happy that I went to him immediately.


    The next day, I saw sang Qi in the dressing room.


    I continued to lie down and sleep. Sang Yu sat by my bed for a while and then left.


    I can''t take the risk with sangqi. I clapped my hands and said, "it''s moving, but I don''t know where sangqi is. I''m not familiar with him."


    Is she such a smart girl really aware that sang Qi will help him now?


    This little girl is so capable. She must be very ambitious. If she cheated sang Qi out and gave it to Sang Shixi to flatter her and win his trust, she might be able to enter Dayu and have a bright future.


    But who knows if what she said is true or not.


    This little girl''s voice is not small, but if it''s true, then I''m just like a tiger?


    "I know about my second brother and triad. I want to get my second brother clean."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know why I came back?"


    "So what?"


    But this girl, I really don''t know whether she is a friend or an enemy, so her words can only be heard like this.


    "I want to meet my benefactor. Without him, my mother would have died. He is a good man." This is the second time sang Yu has said that sang Qi is a good man.


    It''s true. I leaned on the bed and looked at her with my arms in my arms. "What do you want to see your second brother for?"


    "If my second brother doesn''t want me to see him, I can''t see him."


    "You are so capable. If you want to see me, you can see me by yourself. I won''t stop you."


    "Again, I want to see my second brother.""What do you want?"


    I opened the quilt and saw the bright, moving and cunning face, so I had to sit up.


    Sang Yu''s voice rang over my head: "sister-in-law, don''t forget that this kind of thing can''t be done tonight and will continue tomorrow night. Next time, do you still want me to save you?"


    If I admit that she helped me, I still don''t know what terms to exchange with me.


    No matter whether Sangyu really wants to help me or not, don''t expect me to lead her.


    "Tut Tut, you have ruined our good deeds. I haven''t settled with you yet. What are you talking about?" I climbed into bed, pulled up the quilt: "I''m sleepy, you help yourself."


    "I''m here." She shook the mobile phone in her hand: "sister-in-law, you are really good at going down the hill. I saw my brother come into your room for a long time and didn''t come out, so I came to save you."


    "You''re not here to get your cell phone?"


    "Sister-in-law, it''s not kind of you to take care of yourself." She sat down in the sofa with a smile: "I saved you, but you drove me away. Tut Tut, how can you treat my benefactor like this?"


    Sang Shixi left, and sang Yu naturally lost its use value. I yawned: "good night, good dream, go out and help me bring it to the door."


    Looking at sang Shixi''s figure out of my room, I immediately closed the door and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sang Shixi, of course, had a good manner. He put on his nightgown and walked out of the bedroom with a smile: "don''t talk too late. I''ll go back to my room first."


    "I promise, yesterday will not happen again."


    "How can you promise? Summer solstice, you immediately move out of the Sang family


    "Mulberry flag." Now I can only be coquettish and put my arms around his neck: "Sang Yu is at Sang''s house now. Although I don''t know her current position, she will definitely help me. I''m not a fool. I won''t give sang Shixi another chance. Two weeks. Give me another two weeks. If I can''t find out the famous hall again, I''ll turn over with him immediately, OK?"

 Chapter 602

    My coquetry has always been very effective, I was whiny and greasy, he was finally relaxed.


    "In two weeks, no matter what we can find out, we will move out of Sang''s house immediately."


    "Good." I put up three fingers: "I''m sure I can find out something!"


    I made an expression of listening, and sang Shixi spoke slowly.


    "Tell you a story!" Sang Shixi pushed the rimless glasses on his face and looked around us.


    There were only four of us in the room, and the atmosphere was very strange.


    Sang Shixi picked up Tang Zizhe and asked him to sit down. Then he also took me to sit down.


    "You go out first."


    "It was he who started all of a sudden and wanted to take Miss Su away, so we did it." The bodyguards were wronged.


    Sang Shixi walked up to Tang Zizhe and suddenly reached out to help him. He reproached his bodyguard slightly sullenly: "why did you beat people like this?"


    I suddenly felt a little pity for her.


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. She is pale, thin and haggard.


    I peeped inside and saw Suho sitting on the sofa.


    I pretended to be surprised and cried out: "Tang Zizhe is the hero of my present play!"


    He can''t even get close to the injured mulberry flag. How can he beat a bodyguard with a big arm and a round waist?


    Oh, I see. He came to rescue Su He at night, but he was killed by sang Shixi''s bodyguard.


    When sang Shixi and I arrived, we found that the door was wide open and a man was lying on the ground. I saw that it was Tang Zizhe.


    Is something wrong with Suho over there? Why did you rush in the middle of the night?


    I quickly changed my clothes and followed him. Halfway through the car, I recognized the way to the building where he had closed Suho.


    Sang Shixi asked me to follow him so simply. Where was he going?


    He laughed, "OK, I''ll take it as if you''re really nervous about me." He put on his coat: "I''ll wait for you downstairs. You change first."


    "I''m going." I said: "who knows if you are going to meet the beauty."


    "When did you get so attached to me?"


    "I''m going too."


    "Something happened."


    I watched him put on his coat: "what are you doing?"


    I was about to leave when I heard his cell phone ring. He connected and said in a low voice, "well, I know. I''ll be right here."


    "Oh." I didn''t go deep into it. I''ll take whatever medicine he wants, as long as it''s not an aphrodisiac.


    "It''s not a cold." He swallowed the pill: "strong bones, health products."


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you catch a cold? "


    Sang Qi was right. When I came back to Sang''s home in the evening, I passed by sang Shixi''s room and saw him taking medicine, so I went in and pretended to care about him.


    "No one can stop him from dying."


    "What about that?"


    Sang Qi and I looked at each other, sang Qi said: "he will go to save Su He in the shortest time."


    He turned around and went out without saying anything.


    He looked very sad. I stood in front of him and looked at him: "now you are sure that it has nothing to do with sangqi. Don''t stare at him every time. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Tang Zizhe dropped his eyes and sat down slowly with his hands on the table.


    I also took a look at the mobile phone in Tang Zizhe''s hand. The photo inside is a picture of Sang Shixi''s bodyguard. Several bodyguards are guarding a room. Su he should be inside.


    It''s a false alarm. Just now I thought it was the gun I gave sun Yibai last time. He confiscated it and was taken by Tang Zizhe.


    I rushed to Tang Zizhe''s gun and threw it to sun Yibai. He weighed it over: "props gun."


    "I''ll show you the pictures." Sang Qi takes out his mobile phone from his pocket and hands it to Tang Zizhe. He hesitates to take it and puts down his gun.


    "It''s sang Shixi." Sang Qi''s hand into his pocket, Tang Zizhe immediately very nervous: "you don''t move, I will shoot."


    "You shut her up."


    "She''s in an apartment, and I just confirmed that."


    "You said I''ll put down the gun!"


    His intonation basically can''t hear any waves: "Tang Zizhe, I know where Suhe is. You put down your gun and I''ll tell you."


    I''m afraid Tang Zizhe''s gun will go off, but sang Qi is much calmer than me.


    Where did he eavesdrop? His ears are sharp.


    "Where is Suhe? I heard Suhe''s name just now. You locked him up!"


    "Tang Zizhe, you put down your gun. Are you crazy?"


    Now this is the time to complain. Let Tang Zizhe put down his gun first.


    "It''s no wonder you''ve been wearing make-up all the time." Tang Zizhe''s brain is full of smart light. Sun Yibai turns to complain to me: "I said, you stay in it for so long every time. Can''t a fool see it?"I was sweating. Sun Yibai immediately closed the door and lowered his voice: "Tang Zizhe, what are you doing?"


    He really hated it. I went to open the door and was about to yell at him when Tang Zizhe came in behind him. I didn''t know how he got to sangqi. When I saw it clearly, I found that he had a gun in his hand against sangqi''s head.


    At the moment, sun Yibai patted at the door: "summer solstice, you still have a play, you hurry up, take a bath in it!"


    Sang Qi''s analysis was reasonable. I pretended to have glasses on my face and pushed: "shall we save her? But now it seems that we can''t protect ourselves. "


    "Maybe sang Shixi bribed everyone to tell you the real life, but he couldn''t bribe Suho, so he locked her up."


    "Really?" I got excited: "is it really SOHO? Did Sanshi really lock Suho up? Why is she locked up? "


    "SOHO."


    "Who?"


    "There''s a man in there."


    "Oh?" As I removed my make-up, I asked, "where on earth is that?"


    "I just went to the address you gave me."


    "You haven''t left yet, waiting for me to finish filming?" I''m very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that I went back to the dressing room after a scene, and sang Qi was still there.


    Every time sang Qi came, I couldn''t bear to shoot, but Sun Yibai urged me to do it.


    "For about ten years, Su Wan and I are college classmates. I fell in love with her, but she loved sang Qi. But sang Qi didn''t love her. He just wanted to rob everything I wanted, including Su Wan. I sincerely hope Su Wan can be happy, so when I found out that she had sang Qi''s child, I didn''t harass her any more, but I didn''t expect that she would suddenly die in a car accident. "


    There was a sob in the room. Su Wan sat on the sofa and cried.


    I saw her cry for the first time. Since I knew her, she has been very strong and patient.

 Chapter 603

    I knew Suho, but I had to pretend I didn''t. I went over and handed her a tissue. She looked up at me but didn''t answer.


    I really don''t know where I made her hate me so much.


    Sang Shixi''s story, I heard him tell me, his memory is good, this time and the last time the story content is roughly the same, I heard no waves, eyebrows do not drive.


    Such melancholy little students as Tang Zizhe are very popular. Some little girls like this kind of sentimentality.


    Tang Zizhe also sat down opposite me, cross legged, his eyes full of melancholy.


    I found a piece of grass, sat down and raised my chin to him: "then start your story!"


    There''s no rule. It''s cool to fall in love with my older sister.


    "Who stipulates that the man must be bigger than the woman?"


    "You and Su Wan are several years apart. How can you be lovers?"


    "Yes."


    "Are you and Su Wan lovers?"


    The logic is right, but the age is not right.


    Tang Zizhe is only 24 years old this year, and it has been several years since Su Wan died. She and sang Shixi and sang Qi are college classmates. At least this year, they are about the same size as sang Qi, so I didn''t think about Su Wan and Tang Zizhe at that time.


    I''ve made such an assumption before, but it''s just an assumption.


    He suddenly looked up at me, dark and deep eyes, he did not speak, but I suddenly seem to understand.


    Tang Zizhe doesn''t speak. His eyes are hidden in his hair. Although I can''t see his eyes, I can feel his sadness.


    "Oh?" He seemed to know the inside story: "do you know who the child is?"


    "Su Wan''s children are not from sangqi."


    "What do you say?" Listening to Tang Zizhe''s words, I feel very excited about him.


    "Half of what sang Shixi said yesterday is false."


    I was admiring the beautiful man when Tang Zizhe finally spoke.


    Sunlight from the leaves of the middle of the gap scattered down, fell on his shoulders and hair, I think to see his face I can eat a meal, no wonder his fans said his face is the next meal.


    I walked with him to a secret place where no one passed by. He leaned against a big tree with his head down. His eyes were covered with long bangs, which made him feel like a Japanese flower.


    "There is still time for chatting, just don''t let Sun Yibai find out."


    "If I have time, I''ll talk to you."


    Since he called me on his own initiative, I stopped and said, "what''s up?"


    As I passed by Tang Zizhe, he suddenly stopped me: "summer solstice."


    When he saw that I was still cold, I didn''t expect him to be grateful to me, as long as he didn''t go to the trouble of sangqi.


    The next day I went to the set and met Tang Zizhe.


    However, sang Shixi was not in the mood to deal with me. After returning to Sang''s home, he said good night to each other at the door, and then went back to his respective rooms.


    I don''t want to owe anyone.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, I don''t want sang Shixi to be paralyzed. If he really did something to my parents, he would surely pay for it. But if he was paralyzed, it was because of me, which would make me feel very bad.


    Last time I heard the doctor tell me that if the condition of Sanshi was serious, he would have the risk of paralysis. He never went to the hospital for systematic treatment.


    The most likely is that his spinal disease is becoming more serious now. I saw him taking medicine secretly at night, which is definitely not as simple as vitamins.


    No matter how bad I drive, I can''t even step on the brake like him. On the way back, I kept muttering, what''s the matter with Sang Shixi?


    After thinking about it, he got down from the cab and said, "just drive. Be careful."


    But I didn''t go deep into it: "if it''s OK, I''ll drive instead."


    His condition is not very good. His body is very stiff. It seems that the whole person can''t move just now. It''s definitely not the cramp he said.


    It took him a long time to say, "it''s OK. I just had a cramp in my foot." He turned to me with a smile: "it''s ok now."


    I patted him on the shoulder. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Shixi seemed to have been punctured. He was frozen in his seat.


    What''s going on? I quickly turned over and stepped on the brake for him. The car stopped on the side of the road. Because of the brake, I almost didn''t fly out of the window.


    "Step on the brake for me!" He called in a low voice.


    "What''s the matter with you, Sanshi?"


    Sang Shixi drove me home. I found that his car was driving faster and faster. I sat in the co pilot''s seat and put my hand on his arm. I found that his muscles were very tense.


    Sang Shixi and I left first. I don''t think Tang Zizhe will go to find sang Qi for the time being. After all, the person he wants to find has already been found.He patted Tang Zizhe on the shoulder: "it''s not in vain for my wife to intercede for you."


    He nodded generously: "then protect SOHO."


    I don''t think I have the right to speak in front of Sangshi West, but he brought me here and let me see Suho. He must have sold my face.


    I looked at Suhe sitting on the sofa with his head down and knees in his arms, and then looked up at sang Shixi.


    "Suhe, please let her go. I believe Tang Zizhe can protect her. It''s hard for sangqi to protect itself now, and it won''t do anything to Suhe. "


    Sanshi stared at me: "well, since you help him intercede, I can assume that today''s event has not happened."


    "I''m not curious, you know."


    "You don''t want to know why he came to help SOHO?"


    That being the case, I''ll push the boat with the current and help fatty zhe plead with Sang Shixi: "you let him go. There''s still a play to shoot tomorrow."


    Sang Shixi shrugged noncommittally: "otherwise?"


    "So you locked Suho up to protect her?"


    "Doesn''t Suho always want to avenge her sister? How can sang Qi give him this opportunity? "


    "What do you mean? "


    " for her safety. "


    "Then why are you keeping SOHO here?"


    Tang Zizhe suddenly gave a strange smile. It''s hard to understand the meaning of his smile.


    "What else?" Sang Shixi asked him.


    Tang Zizhe looked at sang Shixi and asked him, "so the child in Su Wan''s stomach belongs to Sang Qi?"


    But now I know that Tang Zizhe''s melancholy is not pretended.


    He holds his knees, white canvas shoes on the green grass, forming a beautiful and strong vision.


    He finally began to tell.

 Chapter 604

    The following is according to Tang Zizhe''s dictation. His voice is very sad, probably because he is an actor. His lines are very good, and his narration has a sense of substitution. In an instant, he pulled me into his story.


    Tang Zizhe and Su Wan are neither classmates nor friends. When he met Su Wan, Tang Zizhe was just a student who had not graduated from the University. In fact, strictly speaking, he should be su he''s classmate. He was an exchange student of Su He University.


    When Jiangsu and Anhui met Tang Zizhe, it was a rainy morning. Because their school drama club rehearsed programs in those days, Su he spent the whole night rehearsing with his classmates, including Tang Zizhe, and she didn''t go home.


    I went over and said, "sorry, I came to see you empty handed."


    In fact, Suhe is a smart girl, and she does things well. If she didn''t hurt me then, she is now in a high position in Dayu.


    When I stood at the door and cleared my throat, Suhe turned around. She was not surprised to see me coming. She turned her head again without saying anything.


    When she came to be my assistant at that time, at the first sight I saw her, I thought she was a bit like me. In fact, I was not the most like her. I should be the most like Su Wan.


    Suho was sitting by the window, looking out, sideways at me.


    So when I got to the door, I threw the whole bunch of birds of paradise into the dustbin. As soon as I entered the room, my cleaning aunt took the flowers away.


    All the flowers I held came to the door of the hospital. Suddenly, it occurred to me that Suhe didn''t know about my memory recovery. If she saw me holding the bird of paradise, didn''t she know about my memory recovery?


    So I took up work to see her. I still remember Suho used to like a kind of flower called paradise bird. The head of the flower looked like the head of a bird.


    Tang Zizhe shrugged: "OK, whatever. She''s in room 7 on the sixth floor of Renkang hospital. "


    "How can life be so successful? Let her see who she wants to see, and let her not see who she doesn''t want to see? I''m going to see her out of my own will. "


    "I don''t think she particularly wants to see you."


    "Which hospital is SOHO in? I want to go and see her. "


    But it doesn''t matter whether I cheat or not. Sang Qi told me the truth. I don''t need to know from the third person.


    "If I don''t say that, how can you care about SOHO? Help me find her? "Tang Zizhe smiles cunningly. It turns out that he lied to me.


    "Do you think SOHO knows the real cause of my son''s death? Was she there at the time? "


    "She''s OK. Now she''s in the hospital because she''s been locked up for a long time. She''s a little malnourished. Nothing else."


    "What about SOHO?"


    "You''re welcome." Tang Zizhe took the initiative to thank me, which really surprised me.


    Tang Zizhe stood up from the grass: "anyway, thank you for helping me out last night."


    When he said this, I was a little nervous: "what do you see?"


    "Infernal Affairs, right?" Tang Zizhe laughed: you are so obvious that everyone can see it. Do you think sang Shixi can''t see it? "


    "Who''s next to him? My relationship with Sang Shixi is not what you think."


    Tang Zizhe looked up at me: "it''s really terrible to have you as a pillow person."


    "Why don''t you doubt Sanshi? Is he not a suspect? Why do you have to rely on my sangqi every time? Why did sangqi kill Suwan? Since he doesn''t love Su Wan, why does he have children with her? Even if Su Wan had the son of Sang Qi, why did he kill him? And do you think it''s possible that Su Wan left sangqi''s company when sang Shixi knew that Su Wan was pregnant and thought it was sangqi''s child? Didn''t he want Su Wan all the time? So he became angry and killed Su Wan. Is it possible? "


    I''m a little excited. Although his assumption is not without logic, I''m just very angry.


    "When you go to sangqi, you think it''s his child. But sang Qi didn''t admit it. Then Su Wan was very sad and had an accident on his way home. Or do you think sang Qi killed Su Wan? "


    "Jinqi and I didn''t know that time when we were in Jinsang city


    "How do you know now that her child is not from sangqi?"


    "Because she left sangqi''s company on the day of her death, I don''t know what she went to sangqi for. At that time, I didn''t know that she was pregnant. I didn''t know that she was pregnant until after her death. I thought for a time Tang Zizhe''s voice choked and didn''t go on.


    I sat with him for a while. I couldn''t help saying, "I heard that Su Wan died in a car accident. Why do you blame sang Qi for her death?"


    But this time he played himself.


    He is a great actor, no matter what kind of play he plays, he can quickly pull himself out of the role.It can be seen that Tang Zizhe loved Su Wan very much. After he finished his story, he was deeply immersed in it, and his mood didn''t recover for a long time.


    This is a simple and complicated story. I don''t know how to judge it.


    If Su Wan is still alive, it''s a wonderful story. It''s a perfect ending of love defeating single love. It''s a pity that Su Wan died.


    Tang Zizhe stayed in Su he''s school. At that time, Su Wan''s father failed in business and jumped off a building to commit suicide. However, their mother died soon. Su''s family was in a mess. Tang Zizhe entered Su Wan''s heart at this time.


    Tang Zizhe has only two months to be an exchange student in Suhe''s school. After two months, he will leave. In these two months, he has refused to tell Suwan more than once.


    Tang Zizhe said that he fell in love with Su Wan at the first sight, and then he tried every means to get close to Su Wan, but Su Wan had already fallen in love with sangqi at that time and could not extricate himself.


    My hair is also tied up in a ponytail, clean and neat.


    Su Wan was wearing a shirt style dress with white middle sleeves and a pair of white canvas shoes that day. He couldn''t pick out the second color from top to bottom.


    When Su Wan came to deliver breakfast to her, Tang Zizhe remembered exactly what clothes Su Wan was wearing and what hairstyle he had left.


    "Didn''t you bring the bird of paradise? Why, where are the flowers?" She turned to smile at me. She had seen everything in the window just now.


    Dealing with smart people really makes people feel insecure. Even telling a lie is exposed immediately.


    But I am more shameless, spread hands and smile: "you read wrong."

 Chapter 605

    Smart people are smart people. She will never expose me in front of me.


    She straightened up from the window and said faintly, "you are not coming to see me. What do you want to know?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just came to see you."


    What''s the situation? How can that ghost girl be with Sang Qi?


    At this time, sang Qi''s voice came out from the microphone: "come if it''s convenient, we''ll wait for you."


    "Before, your love nest! The hot pot will be served soon. If you don''t come, we won''t wait for you. "


    "Where to eat hot pot?" I''m stunned.


    I was still in a daze, she continued: "I''m eating hot pot with my second brother now, do you want to come?"


    Sangyu? How could she call me from sang Qi''s phone?


    "Hi, sister-in-law."


    I answered immediately, but there was a female voice coming from inside.


    When I got to the underground parking lot, my phone rang. This is the number sang Qi specially called me.


    It''s enough for two sisters to fall in love with the same man. If I had a sister, if she fell in love with a man first, even if the man looked like a flower, I would never fall in love with him.


    I walked slowly in the corridor of the hospital alone. I never knew that I had to face so many enemies when I fell in love with a man.


    I had to leave her room in dismay.


    I want to say something to Suhe, but now she has no soul, empty eyes and pale face. No matter what I say to her again, she won''t say a word to me.


    I don''t know what''s going on in this woman''s mind, but I don''t think her sister''s death is that simple.


    Isn''t it something that sounds comfortable to her?


    How do you know that the child in her sister''s stomach is not sang Qi''s, which is so shocking to her?


    Her soul seems to be taken away by something, and the whole person seems to be lost.


    Suho was staring at me. Although she was looking at me, she was thinking about something else.


    So now I understand why Suho is always bothering me. But don''t find sangqi, because she loves sangqi, but hate me, of course, try to make me crazy.


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s a fact. Besides, you can find out that sang Qi was not in Jincheng during the period when your sister was pregnant. Before, Tang Zizhe thought that the child in your sister''s stomach belonged to Sang Qi. Later, he went to find out that it belonged to him. Over the years, he has found the wrong person to take revenge. Do you think he has set up a big Oolong? "


    Suho stared at me with wide eyes: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "That child is not from sangqi, it''s from Tang Zizhe."


    Su he was stunned for a moment, and suddenly burst out laughing: "this Tang Zizhe is good at adding drama to himself. How can my sister fall in love with him? My sister had sang Qi''s children at that time. "


    "Tang Zizhe."


    "Who told you that?"


    "But your sister finally fell in love with Tang Zizhe, don''t you know? "


    " I know that Tang Zizhe pursues my sister. "


    " don''t you know about your sister and Tang Zizhe? "


    "What did you say?" She asked again.


    Su he suddenly raised his head and looked at me with a little surprise. She didn''t seem to know the relationship between Tang Zizhe and Su Wan.


    "Besides, before Su Wan died, she didn''t love sang Qi any more. She loved Tang Zizhe."


    Su he denies it. I don''t think it''s necessary at all. Anyway, her sister Su Wan has died, so I don''t blame her for falling in love with the same person.


    "Summer solstice, don''t be smart, it''s not what you think!"


    "There''s something I dare not admit. It''s not obvious. Fools can see it."


    She immediately responded greatly and looked up at me: "what did you say?"


    I said with a smile: "you like sang Qi."


    I am really unlucky enough to harvest such a rival for no reason.


    Love tall and handsome, good character, Suhe fell in love with him is nothing strange, so Suhe just hate me.


    After the Su family''s accident, sang Qi often took care of the Su Wan sisters, while the little girl who came and went secretly promised sang Qi that it was not impossible.


    That would explain why she hurt me. It must be like this.


    This chick doesn''t like sangqi, does she?


    "You''re lucky." Her voice was so smooth that I was surprised and took another look at Suhe.


    "According to your logic, sang Qi should fall in love with you. After that, there will be nothing for me."


    "But you don''t look alike."


    I impolitely interrupted her: "Suho, you are wrong, I am me, and your sister is not like a hair."


    I see her a ghost!


    I guess she''s a grandmother''s paw. She always wanted to tell me that sang Qi loved Su Wan. She took me as Su Wan''s substitute!"Good." She nodded: "I know why you come to me. Don''t you just want to know about sang Qi and my sister? They had a period before. My sister loved him very much and he was very kind to my sister. Later, my sister died, and then you showed up. I look very much like my sister, and you look very much like me, too. If you think about it a little bit, you can guess that it''s very close, right? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t treat you like a fool."


    "We are good friends. If we are good, we can wear a pair of trousers." Suho looked at me with a smile.


    Of course, I have to die: "you are too sensitive. I haven''t recovered my memory, but if you are willing to tell me what happened between us, I''m all ears."


    Smart man, he took out my bottom without talking to me.


    What she said was puzzling. She added, "does Sanshi know that you have recovered your memory?"


    She gave me a close look: "does Sanshi know?"


    "At least I''ve saved you from the abyss. It''s reasonable for you to say thank you, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t know. What are you doing? Is there any intersection between us now? "


    I shrugged, "I don''t know!"


    "Do you remember what we used to be?"


    "Yes."


    "In what capacity do you come to see me? It is said that you have lost your memory and can''t remember what happened before. "


    Did sangqi find her or did she find sangqi?


    Let''s go and have a look first. Since sang Yu came back, I feel that my head is two big. I used to think I was very smart, but now I find that I am surrounded by smart people.


    I Miss Yao Keyi and he Xiangu very much.

 Chapter 606

    I rushed to the villa where sang Qi and I lived before. Along the way, I gave full play to my anti tracking ability, and made sure that no one followed me before I stepped into the door of the villa.


    As soon as I went in, I smelled the fragrance of spicy hot pot. Sister Huan was releasing her charm again.


    After she knew her spicy hot pot, I had no way to resist it.


    So I''m not sure which end she is. At least she hasn''t told sang Shixi about sang Qi here. I''ll take her as our head first!


    There''s no reason why Sangyu tried every means to see sangqi and said something about it. This little girl really didn''t understand.


    "No more."


    "And then?"


    "Nothing to say, thank me for introducing the doctor to her mother, thank me for helping them."


    "What did sang Yu say to you?"


    "Do you think I don''t know I''m here without looking for her? Tell her earlier that you have to take the initiative in your own hands. If you wait for her to come, you won''t be as harmonious as eating hot pot together. "


    "Why are you looking for her? Why do you let her live here? "


    "I''m looking for her."


    "That wench is oneself seek to come over?"


    She hopped into the kitchen, and I immediately went to ask sang Qi.


    She sucked her finger: "I''ll go in and help!"


    The little girl said with a smile, "sister Huan said there are desserts."


    "You want to fight me? "


    " I''ve known your story for a long time. Only when you know yourself and your enemy can you win a hundred battles. "


    Ghost just wants her to accept: "how do you know I am true love to your second brother?"


    "Your identity is so complicated, only I don''t dislike you. For the sake of true love between you and my second brother, I just accept you."


    "You called me sister-in-law just now."


    Hang up the phone, I still in a burst of cold sweat, Sangyu smile: "an, big brother know that we will never come together, my shield is still very easy to use, sister-in-law, you have to cherish me!"


    I''m about to be surprised by her in my cold sweat. Fortunately, sang Shixi said that he won''t come. There''s a dinner party in the evening.


    It''s late to finish the hot pot. Sang Shixi called me and asked me where I was. Before I spoke, sang Yu put his head over and said to Sang Shixi on the phone, "brother, I''m with my sister-in-law. We''re eating hot pot. Do you want to come?"


    I''m also very convinced that the Sang family is full of wonderful people.


    Yes, I believe sang Yu can do it. Although she is coquettish, she loves to act like a coquettish, but I think this girl is absolutely beyond my imagination.


    I looked Sangyu in the eyes and knew what she said was true.


    "Growing up, I didn''t even cry when my mother died."


    This girl can be really arrogant, I shook my head and sighed: "when you hit the face, don''t cry with me."


    "I can''t do these three words in my dictionary."


    "What if you can''t?"


    She said to me, "yes."


    I asked her, "have you boasted to Sanshi?"


    The monthly turnover of Dayu''s branch companies in Jincheng has reached a level that the same industry can''t match, let alone this small company on the verge of bankruptcy.


    After listening to Sang Yu''s words, I almost didn''t scare the black hair out of my mouth. The girl''s tone is really big. What''s the concept of the top 10?


    "I told my elder brother to make Dingfeng profitable in three months and make its sales performance reach the top 10 of all the subsidiaries of Dayu in half a year."


    "It''s a hot one for you."


    "My elder brother gave me Dingfeng to run the company."


    What''s the matter with this girl? She''s inexplicable.


    "Or my second brother loves to tell the truth, second brother, I like you!"


    "I know that a subsidiary of Dayu was later divided out, because it always helped Dayu carry thunder. In recent years, there was only one shell left, but it was not dissolved due to various reasons."


    She was eating hot pot, but the delicious food couldn''t stop her mouth. As she ate, she said, "second brother, Dingfeng, do you know?"


    But my sister-in-law is not like that. There are human spirits everywhere.


    It is said that many gifted children are not so smart in dealing with people and are stupid in reading.


    She called me sister-in-law when she was at Sang''s house in the morning, and now she calls me second sister-in-law in front of Sang Qi. She really takes the helm when she sees the wind.


    "My second sister-in-law doesn''t come to accompany you, second brother. Why don''t I accompany you here?"


    When she opens her mouth, it''s no good. Sang Qi smiles and gives her a dish: "if you like it, you can come here often."


    "Sister Huan''s craftsmanship is really wonderful. This material is fried by sister Huan herself. When she fried it, my nose would be fragrant. I''ve never had such a delicious spicy hot pot in my life. I want to live here! "


    Sang Yu was full of praise after tasting it and gave her a thumbs up.However, it''s not hard to understand that gifted girls are gifted, and they have to eat more for their brains.


    Sangyu''s food intake is amazing. I''ve seen it since I was in Sangyu''s home. Although she is small and exquisite, she can eat a table of vegetables by herself.


    If you don''t want to eat delicious food, you can eat it directly.


    In short, I don''t like meat, and hotpot is very inclusive. As long as it can be eaten, hotpot won''t be particularly bad.


    For example, the goose intestines in the ice hockey, the black tripe with crisp teeth, the delicious fresh duck blood in the hot pot, the Yellow throat in the mouth, and the big lunch meat that sang Qi and I both like to eat.


    It''s the bottom of my favorite butter pot. All the ingredients are the freshest.


    I went into the kitchen to wash my hands. After that, the hot pot was on the table.


    When sang Yu and sang Shixi are together, I don''t think they are very similar, but she and sang Qi have brother and sister faces.


    Sang Qi sat beside her. At first glance, they were really similar.


    This girl is probably the existence that I have no way to take her. I can''t beat her, I can''t scold her, and I can''t think as fast as her.


    They still call me Miss Xia as they used to call me. I went directly into the restaurant. Sang Yu sat in the dining chair and saw me waving: "Hi, sister-in-law."


    "Miss Xia, here you are. Wash your hands quickly. The hot pot will be served over there."


    One day, I didn''t see sister Huan and Xiaojin. They came up with a smile. Obviously, they didn''t know where the girl came from. They thought she was sangqi''s dear little sister. She came to sangqi to talk about the past and was very happy.


    However, she knew that sang Qi was here and that I had recovered my memory, so she always came back and said that I had a pigtail in her hand, and I had to find a way to catch her pigtail in my hand.


    Ah, I''m tired of calculating with each other.


    My heart is tired.

 Chapter 607

    I don''t know why sang Yu must see sang Qi, but at least one thing I know is that sang Yu let me know that she caught my pigtail, and I have to listen to her if there is anything in the future.


    It''s hard to feel passive. I have to turn things around as soon as possible.


    Mr. sang and Wei Lan came back from abroad, but by the time we got back to Sang''s house, they had gone back to their room to sleep. I don''t know if they deliberately avoided us.


    Let him know where he put it. Sang Shixi was at the door. He didn''t move at all.


    Sang Shixi''s voice came from the microphone in my mobile phone and outside the door at the same time. I knew that sang Shixi would suddenly appear one day, but was Sun Yibai dead?


    I was about to make it clear when there was a knock on the door: "open the door."


    I don''t care when his father and Wei Lan''s wedding anniversary is, but he said he would come to pick me up? Have you come or are you on the way?


    "I told sun Yibai that today is my father''s and mother''s wedding anniversary. I''ll pick you up."


    At this time, my phone rang. It was sang Shixi. I got through and snorted carelessly: "I''m filming!"


    Forget it, I don''t want to worry about Su Wan any more. I''m not Detective Conan, and I won''t investigate.


    I''m dizzy, I''m dizzy. Originally, I felt that the road had gone through twists and turns, and the events were gradually clear. Now how can I get more and more dizzy.


    "I don''t know what it was called before. We haven''t met each other, but I''m sure Tang Zizhe changed his name later."


    "Ah?" I completely muddled: "his name is not Tang Zizhe, what is his name?"


    "I was impressed to see him later, but his name was not Tang Zizhe at that time."


    "Did you know Tang Zizhe existed at that time?"


    "So I always think that Su Wan''s affair is just an accident, not what Tang Zizhe imagined."


    "So..." My eye drops in the eye socket inside the turn: "Sang Shixi suspect also lifted?"


    "Dayu has a branch in Pingzhou. We are all in Pingzhou."


    "Ha?" I looked at him with a silly expression: "are you serious?"


    "But on the day of Su Wan''s accident, sang Shixi and I were not in Jincheng."


    "Yes, he said that one of the cameras Su Wan often took with her was missing. She suspected that Su Wan went to see you that day and wanted to show you the content of the camera. But when you were not there, sang Shixi knew about it and sent someone to chase her. As a result, she had a car accident, or she deliberately went to Su Wan''s death and took her camera."


    "About Su Wan?"


    I put the U-disk into my pocket and thought of what Tang Zizhe said just now. I was still a little depressed: "just now I met Tang Zizhe outside. He was crying to see you."


    "She''s my sister after all. It''s a little help."


    I took the U disk: "why do you want to help Sangyu? You want an opportunity to woo her? "


    "You don''t know her very well. Smart people will use everything around her instead of resisting aid. Success is a result, and she won''t pay special attention to the process."


    "Will Sangyu be proud to accept your help?"


    "It''s good for Dingfeng to give this to Sangyu."


    He handed me a USB flash drive, I took it and asked, "what''s this?"


    Yesterday I had hot pot with him. Today he came to see me again.


    "What are you doing here?"


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw sang Qi sitting at the corner. I quickly closed the door and locked it. Then I ran happily.


    I don''t want to entangle with Tang Zizhe any more, so I went into the dressing room to make up.


    He''s really Sherlock Holmes. I said, "you can be a screenwriter of police and bandit movies. It''s just your guess. It''s been a long time. You can''t prove it."


    When I turned around, Tang Zizhe''s voice was loud: "if you want to pick the mulberry flag clean, you have to find out the truth. There''s only one possibility. Su Wan''s camera caught something. She went to find sang Qi, but sang Shixi knew that sang Qi was not there. He sent someone to track Su Wan behind him. Su Wan accidentally drove into a car accident. After her accident, sang Shixi''s people didn''t save her in time. They just took away the camera beside her. "


    Tang Zhe and I looked at each other. I didn''t know if my guess was right. I thought about it and said to Tang Zizhe, "it''s an extraordinary time. It''s hard for me to meet sang Qi. If you see him frequently, it will only hurt him. Please stop!"


    Tang Zizhe has made so many films, and I''ve seen so many films, so it''s not too difficult to think about whether Su Wan''s Camcorder could have shot something, so that person killed people, maybe it has nothing to do with love?


    "But I can''t find it at home, inside and outside."


    "Maybe not that day?"


    "Su Wan likes playing with electronic devices very much. He often takes pictures of little things that happen around him with his camera. He almost carries them with him.""What do you mean?"


    "I just remembered that after she had a car accident, the police gave me all her belongings, but there was no small video camera she had with her."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I want to know that Su Wan went to find sang Qi that day. Is the person she met sang Qi or sang Shixi?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something else to do with sangqi."


    I had a headache and turned to stare at him bitterly: "didn''t I tell you very clearly yesterday? Su Wan''s death has nothing to do with Sang Qi. Please think about it in your head. "


    "I want to see sang Qi."


    I met Tang Zizhe today. He had a little expression on me. I nodded to him and was about to walk by him. He suddenly called me and whispered in my ear.


    Yesterday, I didn''t hear from her that sang Shixi managed that shabby company for her. She boasted that Haikou would make the company profitable within three months. She didn''t see her go to work in Dingfeng even though she was burdened with such a heavy burden.


    I left Sang''s house near noon and didn''t see her get up.


    Maybe sang Yu met sang Qi, so the next day when I went to film, she didn''t bother to follow me.


    But sang Yu hasn''t met Mr. sang since she came back from Australia, and Mr. sang hasn''t specially waited for sang Yu to come back to see her.


    When I went back to his chair, I was nervous.


    There is a back door in the dressing room, but the problem is that I''ll pacify sang Shixi first.


    Without hesitation, I went to open the door and leaned lazily at the door: "why don''t you call me in advance and check the post?"

 Chapter 608

    "Isn''t it now?" Sang Shixi showed me his mobile phone. Since he said so, I can''t keep blocking at the door.


    Sang Shixi''s existence can''t make him suspicious, so I honestly let him in.


    He did not hide in the room looked around a circle, there was not much dressing room, a look at it.


    But at least it was her mother-in-law. Wei Lan was kind to Huojia.


    As soon as she was healed, she came to the wedding anniversary celebration. It was really hard.


    I saw Huo Jia at the banquet. He didn''t look very good.


    And sang Yu knows that too well.


    I suddenly understood why sang Yu was able to survive and receive a good education, not because Wei Lan was soft hearted, but because this is the world, the survival of the fittest.


    Let me call her mother, I really can''t do it.


    Sang Yu just pulled me to Wei Lan''s and Mr. Sang''s table and sat down. I''m not as good as an 18-year-old girl. I just can''t help it. When I see Wei Lan, I want to slap her in the face at any time.


    "So is aunt! And she''s your mother-in-law. Don''t put on a bad face, and then... " She whispered to me: "you have lost your memory. In your cognition, the relationship between you and your mother-in-law should be a piece of white paper. Who has a Stinky Face and can''t think about it?"


    She was not angry at all. I was mean in my tone and she laughed more happily.


    "I know your father, but who is your mother?" I looked at her without a smile: "it''s said that your mother didn''t die?"


    "What are you doing here, sister-in-law? Let''s go sit with mom and dad. "


    "What for?" I pushed her hand.


    As soon as my butt touched the chair, sang Yu came over and pulled me up.


    Lazy to listen to him, she continued to flatter, turned her head and sat down in a relatively quiet position.


    If it is the latter, then I really despise her practice.


    Either this little girl wants to do something big, or she is determined to please Wei Lan, so that she can get a firm foothold in the Sang family.


    Wei Lan''s words are aggressive, but she is not angry at all, which makes me look at Pisces with new eyes once again.


    "My mother is dead." Sangyu''s answer was very generous.


    She closed the lid of the box and said to Mr. sang with a smile: "this girl has a sweet mouth and can do things. No wonder you begged Bailey to get her back from Australia. It''s better than her mother. It''s really not a star. What, is your mother''s madness over? "


    I didn''t expect Sangyu to have this side. Weilan''s face was a little better at last.


    I wipe, this wave of flattery can really let me marvel, nausea to the bone.


    Sang Yu immediately introduced: "this is the crown that the queen of Charles Xi once wore. His queen is famous for her long life. This is what I specially photographed for you. You are the supreme queen in my heart."


    Wei Lan just kind-hearted unwilling to open the box, inside is actually a small crown, very bright, a look is worth a lot of good things.


    Wei Lan didn''t want to open it, but Mr. sang said, "let''s see if you like the child''s heart."


    I am very gossip, immediately, forward to gather together, want to see what good things Sangyu sent.


    "Mom, this is my wedding anniversary present for you."


    Sang Yu opens her Xiao Kun bag, takes out a box and hands it to Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan''s disgust was almost overflowing, but due to Mr. Sang''s presence, she stepped back and snorted coldly.


    "Happy anniversary to mom and Dad!"


    She said hello to us in a hurry and went to find Wei Lan. I stood by and looked on coldly. I saw her rush to hug Wei Lan and kiss her on the cheek.


    Today, she was wearing a little champagne dress, young is good, so pure color also set off her beautiful features.


    But I didn''t seem to see sang Yu. I was about to ask sang Shixi, but I saw sang Yu come in from the gate entrance.


    Wei Lan always hates me, I always hate her.


    "Sit anywhere! "She said to me, turned her head and left.


    I handed the gift from sang Shixi, and she took it and handed it to the assistant behind me.


    Sang Shiwei frowned and called her mother lightly. Wei Lan was very reluctant to hum perfunctorily.


    I pretended to be ignorant, looked back at sang Shixi in fear, and asked him in a very low voice: "did my mother and I have any misunderstanding?"


    She raised her eyelids and looked at me with disdain: "why, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Anyway, I''ve been playing Er PI Lian, but I''m willing to play, but Wei Lan is not willing to play with me.


    I went over and called her, "Mom."This should be the first time I saw Wei Lan after I lived in the Sang family. I went out early and came back late at home. I didn''t meet each other. Besides, the Sang family is too big.


    I hate the root of the teeth straight itch, but see the Wei Lan also have to face a pile of smile to meet up.


    At that time, he vowed to marry Mrs. sang and said that he had given up Weilan. Now things have changed. What anniversary is he celebrating with Weilan here.


    When I got to the hotel, it seemed to be quite grand. I scolded Mr. sang countless times.


    Oh, it seems that it has been quite a long time. Mr. sang has been surrounded by many women, but Wei Lan has been able to keep Mrs. Sang''s position. It can be seen that she has some ability.


    "35 years."


    On the way, I asked sang Shixi, "how long have your parents been married?"


    I shrugged to him: "this time I''m not lazy."


    I picked up the bag on the dressing table and took sang Shixi''s arm. Sun Yibai shrank in the corner outside the door and looked at us bitterly.


    "Yes, let''s go!"


    But fortunately, sang Shixi just took a look, then circled my shoulder, flexed his fingers and stroked my face: "just arrived, haven''t you started to make up yet?"


    I think sangqi is quick and should be able to leave here in the shortest time.


    In fact, I was nervous in my heart, but I had to pretend that I didn''t care.


    See Huo Jia naturally want to ask her about gold coins, can''t let her go for nothing.


    So when I caught only the two of us together, I immediately asked her, "last time you didn''t finish talking to me about that gold coin."


    Huo Jia disliked sitting away from me: "why, at the summer solstice, our relationship is so good that we need to whisper?"

 Chapter 609

    I said with a smile: "Huo Jia, do you know you can live to this day? You still have use value. Don''t be arrogant with me. I can kill you anytime and anywhere."


    Huo Jia looked up at me in surprise. I didn''t want to deal with her for a long time.


    She killed my Gu Yu. I will kill her myself.


    When Wei Lan said this, he didn''t intend to hide the ferocity in his eyes. I saw it clearly.


    This time, he will never be able to live beyond himself


    It''s a matter of minutes for Shixi to kill that wild species. I just think Shixi is too soft hearted. Why give that wild species a chance to revive?


    Summer solstice, you who I am very clear, you this bear humiliation but also want to help that wild seed, but I tell you this time is powerless.


    I don''t care, but can you?


    She really loves you. She wants to clean up the past and let you live like nobody.


    Strange to say, you are really in love with that bitch. She only asked me one thing before she died. She said she would never mention the previous things to you.


    Wei Lan poked my arm with his hand holding cigarette: "how, do you really want to slap me?


    I looked at her with the potential of a madwoman. I clenched my fist tightly.


    Crazy! Is Wei Lan a psycho?


    "Tell you! Where''s that bitch now. Now it''s under our greenhouse. I''m worthy of her. She doesn''t like to walk around in the greenhouse all day. Since she likes planting flowers and wants to go to the mulberry house, I will follow her wish. It''s not in vain that we have known each other for so many years. I buried her under the greenhouse and used her bones as fertilizer to raise her flowers. Don''t you think those orchids are particularly good? "


    Wei Lan drew close to me with a puff of smoke. Her voice was very low. I think Wei Lan''s voice can be used to dub the bad queen in snow white without special modification.


    "Sangqi was lucky and ran away for him. He had been hiding outside for a year, and there was no lack of searching for his mother''s whereabouts, but how could he find it? But I can tell you, you can tell the wild seed. I know you''ve recovered your memory. Even if you don''t have it, your heart will always be towards that wild seed. Only my son is so stupid. You''ve been cheating him all the time. "


    Wei Lan took out a box of cigarettes from his bag, then took out a cigarette and lit it. He took a puff, and the smoke sprayed directly on my face.


    What Wei Lan said is true. My hands are getting colder and colder, and my fingers are numb.


    "Don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe me, I''ll tell you in more detail. Qinqing, that bitch, fell down on her son''s side at the old man''s birthday party that day, and I ended up with her on my side. "


    Although she has become old in recent years, the evil in her eyes still exists.


    Wei Lan looked into my eyes and laughed with pride.


    Why don''t I believe it? I don''t believe a word.


    Wei Lan continued: "that bitch is dead!"


    The person Wei Lan said must be Mrs. sang. I kept smiling at her.


    Wei Lan also laughed: "well, I''m still playing with you now. If I tell you one thing, you may not be able to laugh. Haven''t you always been filial to that old fox? Why don''t you ask about her now? "


    "What did you say, Ma? I don''t understand." I smile and pretend to be stupid.


    Wei Lan lightly shakes off my hand: "don''t come to this, how, in front of my son still pretend amnesia? Don''t treat us all as idiots. You can tell by your little trick. "


    But I still walked over and took Wei Lan''s arm: "Mom, I''ll accompany you to the bathroom."


    Wei Lan and I can never live in peace, even if I wag my tail with her smiling face, she won''t eat me.


    Sang Yu pushed me in the direction of Wei Lan. I didn''t know what she wanted, but I was different from her.


    Sang Yu has already dragged me up from my seat: "everyone says that if you have a good relationship with your aunt, you can''t be wrong."


    Oh, my 27-8-year-old aunt was taught by an 18-year-old girl. I rolled my eyes.


    "Keep your voice down." Sang Yu looked around: "you hate a person, can you not write it on your face?"


    "Why should I accompany her to the bathroom? She doesn''t know the way or Alzheimer''s? "


    "You can go with her."


    "It''s none of my business? Shall I help her? "


    "Mama''s going to the bathroom."


    "What for?"


    I was still pondering over the whole thing, and sang Yu suddenly patted me on the shoulder: "sister-in-law."


    But he''s dead, and it doesn''t matter if he''s dead. A person will always leave traces in a world.


    The gold coin was originally owned by Huo Jia''s second brother, but the box containing the gold coin was in the safe, and the key to the safe was in Sang Shixi''s hand. The gold coin was given to Huo Jia by an underworld boss who had no close relationship with her, so I think the breakthrough should be in that boss.She walked away without looking back. I''ve thought about the gold coin for a long time. It''s very clear to analyze the context of the matter.


    She stood up with a glass of wine. Before she left, I told her, "I''ll see you tomorrow. I''ll see your gold coins."


    Huojia looked at me for a moment: "do you think I have time to fight with you now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me here! If sang Shixi knows that you are investigating him now, do you think it''s you who died faster or me? "


    "Summer solstice!" Huo Jia gritted her teeth: "don''t think I won''t do anything to you if you are behind sometimes! If you annoy me, I''ll still frustrate you! "


    "Did the elder have a good relationship with you before? He supported you as the leader of the triad when you were besieged. How can you?"


    "He''s dead. Shall I help you dig him out?"


    "What about the elder now?"


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that one of our triad elders gave it to me?"


    "How did the gold coin come from?"


    "How can I carry my Keepsake with me?"


    I was even more smiling: "I want to see the gold coin you said last time."


    "What did you say?" It is estimated that no one has said this to Huojia now. She is a underworld, but what am I afraid of?


    Wei Lan finished smoking the cigarette in his hand, dropped the cigarette butt and stamped it out with high heels.


    "Summer solstice, if you don''t believe me, you can go to verify it. If you go back tonight, you can go to the flower house to dig. If you dig it out, won''t your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law get together?"


    Wei Lan laughs and walks into the bathroom.

 Chapter 610

    If I have a gun in my hand now, I will shoot her in the head. I will, I will


    "What are you doing here, sister-in-law?" Sangyu''s voice sounded behind me, I didn''t look back.


    She came to see me and quickly pulled me away: "didn''t I ask you to accompany her to the bathroom? What''s that look for? "


    My previous relationship with Mr. sang has not been dealt with. It can be said that I have always hated him for treating Mrs. sang like that. But he helped me suddenly today, which really surprised me.


    I''d rather she lied to me, but why did Mr. sang speak for me?


    I was fooled by Wei Lan, but it doesn''t matter. I know she fooled me, but I was willing to take the bait.


    I was sweating all over, and my legs and hands were covered with mud.


    I fidgeted to wave a hand: "OK, all know it, it doesn''t matter, you go out I want to take a bath."


    "It''s not a secret. Even you know it. Even Wei Lan can see it. It''s a secret."


    "Sister in law, I told you that Wei Lan cheated you. There is no such thing. Now my elder brother just gives you face and comes down the steps. He knows it very well."


    I was upset: "you go out, I want to take a bath."


    I quickly went back to the room, and sang Yu was sitting in my sofa waiting for me.


    "Mom, Dad''s words are very clear. The summer solstice is helping him plant flowers. That''s it. You can have a rest early!"


    I pushed past Wei Lan and heard her yell to Sang Shixi: "are you blind? Do you believe such a lie? This woman''s heart has never been toward you for a moment. She has already recovered her memory. Otherwise, I told her that the bitch died in the greenhouse. Would she come to dig like crazy? "


    Sang Shixi looked at me and said, "in this case, go back to your room and take a bath and have a rest."


    Wei Lan forbids sound, although she is still very unconvinced.


    Mr. sang frowned: "I said to help me plant flowers is to help me plant flowers, how now I have no voice in this family?"


    Wei Lan immediately came from behind, with a sharp voice: "what do you mean, Yan yanpo, what do you mean? Don''t help her talk. What kind of flowers? She''s listening to me. She thought that bitch died here. She came to dig up the body! Shi Xi, listen, this woman has already recovered her memory! She''s here to play with you


    I was about to speak, Mr. sang did not know where to come out, took the spade in my hand, and said faintly: "I want to plant flowers in the small garden in the middle, let the summer solstice help me loosen the soil, but you loosen too much, this soil is not good, even earthworms are not, not fat, can not raise any flowers."


    At least it can prove that she lied to me. What if she cheated me out?


    Isn''t that obvious? Her mother tricked me into saying that Mrs. Sang was dead, so I went crazy.


    A gardener opened the door of the greenhouse. Sang Shixi came into the mess and looked at the shovel in my hand. He patiently said, "what are you doing, summer solstice?"


    Wei Lan lied to me. I was relieved that Mrs. Sang was not here.


    I dug very hard, although not to dig a well, but also dug for a long time, nothing to see.


    It''s like I became a monkey in the zoo.


    Gradually, sang Yu''s voice became smaller, but the door was noisy. I saw Wei Lan''s face and sang Shixi, who was looking at me through the glass door with a complicated expression.


    I don''t care. I don''t listen. No one can stop me.


    "They''re going to be crazy outside Yumen, don''t come back soon! How can they kill someone and bury them in their garden? That''s what she said on purpose


    One spade is soil, the second spade is soil. Today, even if I dig a well here, I will continue to dig.


    As soon as I went down, my back flashed. I tried to endure the pain and dug one by one.


    I need proof. I need to know if Mrs. sang is still alive.


    I locked the door from inside and didn''t let sang Yu in. Even if what Wei Lan said was false, even if she wanted to cheat me, so what?


    Only a small piece of soil in the middle is square. It looks like a tomb.


    I pushed away Sangyu and ran into the flower house. The flower house was not big. There were flower shelves all around. Many valuable orchids were on the flower shelves.


    "You let go of me, sang Yu. Now don''t tell me about bearing humiliation. I don''t care what kind of problem you have and what kind of purpose you want to please her! Let go of me


    "I''m afraid you''ll be dragged away before you get close to Wei Lan."


    "Then I''ll peel off the skin of Wei Lan layer by layer!"


    "And if so?"


    "I don''t have that rational analysis now, I just want to know if she is really dead!"


    "Maybe it''s not true, maybe it''s just her cheating you!"


    "Do you know what Wei Lan told me? She said she killed my mother-in-law, and now she''s buried in this greenhouse! ""Don''t do that. You''ll lose all your previous work."


    "You let go of me, or I''ll kill you together!"


    "What are you doing, sister-in-law?"


    I was so fierce that no one dared to stop me. Only one person held my arm.


    If what Wei Lan said is true, I will certainly twist Wei Lan''s head down.


    She was in the Sang family, and almost all her energy was put on planting flowers. I know that maybe it was because she couldn''t depend on them.


    This flower house is the place where Mrs. sang used to stay most often. There are all kinds of valuable orchids in it.


    I took the spade from the gardener and went straight to the greenhouse.


    He didn''t dare to ask any more, so he went to fetch it for me.


    "I want you to bring me a shovel, big one! The one I want to dig! "I roared with the gardener.


    The gardener was stunned: "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    I said to him, "give me a shovel."


    I drove directly back to Sang''s house and happened to see the gardener in the garden.


    I don''t want to be so hypocritical with him anymore!


    Go to his mother''s acting. If sang Shixi comes out now, I will tell him immediately that my mother has recovered her memory. So what?


    I got rid of Sangyu''s hand and went straight out of the hall.


    I took a long bath in the bathroom, and when I came out, I saw Sanshi sitting in my sofa.


    His face smelled so bad that I knew I couldn''t escape.


    He sold his father''s face in front of others, but Sandy is not a fool.

 Chapter 611

    He patted the seat beside him: "sit here!"


    With irresistible dignity in his voice, I pulled the collar of my pajamas and went to sit down beside him: "what''s the matter? I''m almost sleepy if I don''t go to bed so late."


    "Because it was too hard to dig the body?"


    Almost as the police said, his face was neither ferocious nor terrifying. He was calm with his eyes closed, as if he had fallen asleep.


    Take out the thief''s courage, and take a deep breath on my face.


    "Take a look and see if you know it."


    I stepped back in shock, and the police held my arm in a hurry, so I didn''t fall.


    The policeman went over and lifted the sheet, revealing the man''s head.


    He didn''t feel terrible when he looked at it every day. I walked in step by step with him. There was a man lying upright on a bed, covered with the sheet, looking dirty and mottled with blood.


    I stopped at the door for a while. The police had already walked in and turned back. I said, "come in with me. There''s nothing to be afraid of. The dead should have been dead for no more than 8 hours. The body is complete. It''s not terrible."


    I''ve never seen a corpse. If the sugar is not included, then I really haven''t seen it.


    Standing at the door, I could smell a gloomy damp smell, which was from death and hell.


    I stumbled after him, in the back of the corridor in a room, should be the morgue.


    "Good." The policeman nodded: "then you come with me."


    "Yes." I bite my tongue as soon as I open my mouth.


    I arrived at the North Branch of the city, there are police waiting for me at the door: "you are the summer solstice?"


    I stumbled and ran out with my cell phone and bag before I could wash my face.


    "Yes, we are in the North Branch of the city. Please come and have a look."


    I shivered and asked: "is it the willow of the willow, the river of the mountains?"


    Liuchuan is my aunt''s son, if he said that name, it is.


    But my heart was beating. Just when I got up to wash, I received a phone call. They claimed that they were from the Public Security Bureau. They said that there was a male corpse named Liuchuan. They asked me if I knew him. If I knew him, I would go to recognize him.


    I took a look and filtered out the news. I don''t think it has much to do with me.


    At the foot of the famous spoon mountain in Jincheng, a man''s corpse was found. At present, there is no certificate to prove his identity.


    I woke up, lying in bed, didn''t want to get up, took my cell phone. I saw a piece of news above.


    I sat in bed for a long time. What sang Shixi said to me last night affected my sleep, but he should have scared me.


    I had a headache and woke up late in the morning.


    I turned like a trapped animal in the room, and almost didn''t hit the wall.


    He said sugar is still alive, he said my parents and relatives are still alive, is it possible? Really?


    I shivered and shuddered.


    Sanshi walked out of my room, and the door closed in his hands.


    "Good!" He clapped his hands with exaggeration: "the summer solstice I know has never changed, whether it is amnesia or recovery of memory, will not fall in love with me. It doesn''t matter. I remember what I told you just now. Who is the first person you want to collect the corpse tomorrow? If you don''t believe it, we''ll see. "


    I shake off his hand: "I do not want to do the summer solstice, no one can force!"


    Sang Shixi took my wrist and stood up: "go to bed."


    "From today on, calling my name can''t have three words. Aren''t you good at acting? Even if you act in front of me, you have to perform the kind that you love me so much that I can believe. Otherwise, none of the people you want to live can live, including sang Qi. "


    "Sang Shixi..."


    "Summer solstice, you stay by my side, then they can live. Otherwise I will let them die one by one in front of you. "


    He has a good smile and a warm palm.


    I can''t do anything but scold sang Shixi in my heart.


    In his eyes, I was like a small sailing boat in the sea. He called the wind and waves. I could only rise and fall with the rough waves, but I had nothing to do with him.


    Sang Shixi squeezed my wrist tightly and pulled me to sit down. His lips were full of laughter, and his eyes were deep and could not see to the end.


    I hate to jump over and bite him to death. No matter how old the method is, I can''t help it.


    "And your parents and relatives, I''m ready to wait for your good performance and let them meet you in another capacity. It seems that your memory has been restored too early


    I clenched my fist.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you to take the initiative. You can leave here now to find sangqi. You can bet a lot.""You''re insane." I gritted my teeth: "you lied to me, sugar has been killed by you, he was already dead at that time."


    "You think I''ll tell you? Stay by my side, he can continue to live, if you leave me, he will not live. Anyway, he is the son of Sang Qi, not my son. "


    "If sugar is alive, where is he?"


    I knew that he threatened me with sugar again. He used this trick several years ago, and he was still enjoying it.


    "What if sugar doesn''t die?" Sang Shixi is not smiling. Every fold on his lips is full of conspiracy.


    I was stunned for several seconds before I immediately looked back at him: "you say it again..."


    My butt has left the sofa, but the whole person is as stiff as a hole in the air.


    "If I say sugar is not dead, do you believe it?"


    My body was stiff. Just as I wanted to stand up, he suddenly grasped my wrist.


    Great. I didn''t want to play it for a long time.


    Sang Shixi is having a showdown with me. He doesn''t want to play any more.


    "I''m surprised at your tolerance. I know this will spoil you, but I still spoil you. What about you? What will you give me in return? Will you unite with sangqi to deal with me and make me a total failure? "


    I don''t speak, he suddenly hold my wrist, strength enough to hurt me, but I just don''t cry pain.


    "How much do you think I can tolerate you? Well


    My eyes twitch and I have to smile.


    I just graduated from college. This is Liu Chuan''s son. I didn''t know him very long ago.


    My chest seems to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, even if I inhale with my mouth open, I can''t breathe.


    Sang Shixi is a lunatic. He really killed my family!

 Chapter 612

    I''m shaking, like chaff, my body is shaking uncontrollably.


    The policeman pulled up the sheet and told me to come outside, then poured me a cup of hot water.


    I sat on the bench outside the corridor, shaking so much that the iron chair was clattering.


    Her eyes flickered, looking directly at sang Shixi: "take care of your woman, don''t let her bite everywhere like a mad dog!"


    The guns that pointed at my head stopped and immediately dropped. Half of Huo Jia''s face was swollen. I had exhausted all my strength just now.


    His voice was low, but powerful: "put the gun down!"


    I raised my arm again, but I was caught by a man. I didn''t look back and knew that he was Sanshi.


    "If you move around in the summer solstice, they will shoot at once!" Huojia warned me, but what am I afraid of?


    "Then come on." "I smile and raise my arm again. The gun on my head is harder.


    "Summer solstice!" Huo Jia gritted his teeth: "don''t be crazy with me. I can peel you off at any time!"


    The scene of being pointed at the head by a gun must be very cool. If someone takes a picture for me, I will send it to the Internet to show off.


    At the same time, when I just put down my hand, countless black barrel of gun butted against the back of my head.


    I suddenly raised my hand, swung round, gave her a slap, slapped everyone.


    I broke away from sang Shixi''s hand and went to Huo Jia. She saw me coldly appear in front of her and looked at me in amazement.


    This year is 33 years old, sang Shixi asked me to come, OK, I''ll give them a big surprise!


    How old is Huo Jia this year? He seems to be the same age as sang Shixi!


    The living room is very festive. I saw the cake on one side. It turns out that today is the birthday of the Huo family.


    I resisted with Sang Shixi all the way, but I was not as strong as him. He dragged me into the hall of Huo''s house, and I saw Huo Jiazheng standing in the crowd talking and laughing.


    I found that it was Huo Jia''s home that I was taken to. Why did I come to Huo Jia''s home?


    I don''t answer. Whatever he says, I don''t say a word.


    He laughed in my ear: "you are still dreaming in your heart, think sang Qi can beat me, think you two can still be together?"


    He pulled me into the car and shoved me into it. Then he sat next to me and I turned my head out of the window and ignored him.


    "Get rid of mulberry!" Sang Shixi grabbed me very rudely and went to his car. This was probably the first time he was so rude to me.


    "Sang Shixi..."


    His tone was gentle, but every word had an indisputable hardness.


    Before I finished, she interrupted me: "I remember I told you yesterday, don''t call me by name and surname."


    "Sang Shixi, you..."


    He suddenly grabbed my arm and pulled it out of the car. When I was about to resist, he said in my ear: "who is the next corpse you want to recognize? Is it your aunt or your uncle, or one of your parents? "


    I just don''t want to see what he can do to me?


    Sang Shixi got out of the car and walked slowly to me. He opened my door and said to me briefly, "get out of the car."


    I was about to start the car when I looked up and saw 37''s car parked in front of my car. Then a bodyguard got out of the car to help him open the door.


    The front teeth I knocked down by myself could only be connected with xuetun. I hung up.


    He is really an expert. I believe him so much that I don''t even believe what sang Qi told me.


    I''m really a silly white sweet. Before, he thought sang Shixi was an outsider who was indifferent to fame and wealth and saw through everything.


    Sang Shixi is a murderer. He killed my cousin a few hours ago, but now he is so indifferent.


    "I have a dinner party in the evening to eat with me." Sang Shixi''s voice was very common, just like he was talking about some trivial things with me just now.


    "You''re a psycho. You killed my cousin. I won''t let you go."


    I''m paralyzed in my seat and I don''t know what to do except swear.


    "Are you a pervert. You lunatic


    "You made a mistake about the summer solstice. It was you who killed them, not me. Yesterday I told you very clearly that your words and deeds and your actions are related to their life and death. Your cousin should be the most unimportant relative in your life. I start from the person you pay the least attention to, just like plucking an onion, layer by layer can always peel your heart


    "You are a madman, Sanshi, you are a madman!" I hysterically yelled to him: "you really killed my cousin. He has nothing to do with you. Why did you kill him?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    I shook my hands to make a phone call to Sanshi. His voice was as steady as ever.


    After recording the confession, I went out of the Public Security Bureau. I got on the car parked at the door. It didn''t catch fire for a long time.Because Liuchuan is only the first one, I know that my parents and relatives must be in Sang Shixi''s hands. And Liuchuan is just the first candidate he used to kill the chicken and the monkey.


    I''m shaking my head. Even if I know it has something to do with Sang Shixi, I dare not say it.


    I looked at the police, my head moving inch by inch from left to right.


    The police finally asked me, "do you know what enemies Liuchuan has?"


    I feel like I fell into a quagmire. The muddy water poured into my eyes, ears, mouth and nose. I don''t know what I answered the police. Anyway, my notes are of no value.


    "Then you go to the front office and make a note for you."


    "Last year''s Spring Festival, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year."


    "When was the last time you saw him?"


    "My cousin, who is 24 years old, just graduated from university."


    "Who are you?"


    I nodded.


    The police asked me several times before I looked up at him blankly.


    "Do you know the dead?"


    "I''m not his woman, I''ve got my memory back." I winked at Huojia. Anyway, sang Shixi has seen through me and recovered my memory. Why don''t I do a good job?


    I''ve been trying to bear it. Every time I see Huo Jia, I can think of the moment when Gu Yu fell from the upstairs. Fortunately, I''ve been joking with her all the time. Anyway, now that I''ve been exposed, I just don''t have to hide it. The slap just now is just a prelude.


    The next thing is the best. It''s about to start.

 Chapter 613

    Sang Shixi pulled me aside. His face was pretty ugly.


    "Summer solstice, I didn''t bring you here to make trouble!"


    "You know my character and what I will do when I see Huojia! She killed my best friend


    All the guests are staring at me. Huo Jia''s friends are basically triad. Even if they are not triad, they can have something to do with the underworld. Moreover, they are ferocious, but I''m not afraid. Sang Shixi can cover me.


    "I''m crazy. I''ll call the police and take you to the police."


    "Are you crazy?" Huo Jia''s eyes full of sarcasm: "actually mention the police in my place?"


    "Don''t take guns out of your pockets any more, or I''ll call the police."


    "Take a step and have a chat." I grabbed Huojia''s hand and stood up from the sofa. Her bodyguard immediately gathered around her. Several hands had been inserted into the suit pocket.


    But my spirit can''t be normal again. I wish I had split personality. At least I split another personality. When I saw Huojia, I didn''t want to tear her to pieces, but I had to suppress my suffering.


    It''s interesting that a person can split several personalities, one for her and the other for him.


    Hee hee, I have always been very interested in this disease.


    Huo Jia pushed me away: "you have split personality?"


    "Don''t be afraid!" I sat down and hugged her shoulder with a smile. I whispered to her in her ear, "Sang Shixi knows that I have recovered my memory. How can I show him a play, right?"


    When she saw me, she ducked back and said, "what are you going to do again?"


    I shamelessly separated the crowd and stood in front of Huojia.


    "Boiled water, hot water, excuse me..."


    I immediately took my hand out of his palm and got into the crowd.


    The bodyguards don''t know whether it''s true or false, but their strength is really relaxed.


    I bared my teeth and looked like I was going to belch.


    "Pain..." I pointed to the wrist he held tightly: "it''s killing me. I have a wound here. Last time diaowiya fell down, the bone hasn''t grown well. It''s painful!"


    "Please don''t be so childish, madam."


    I pointed to the back of their head, and the hand still held me like a pliers, with a look of disgust.


    "Let go, and let me tell you that when I recover my memory, I will be called Miss Xia. I have no relationship with Sang Shixi. Even if it''s a mess with my brother-in-law, it doesn''t matter. Look, UFO


    "Mrs. sun." They shook their heads at me: "there are seats over there. You can sit there."


    I immediately walked towards Huojia, but the bodyguard behind me held me.


    I slipped into the hall, Huo Jia is surrounded by a group of people, her recent beauty is good, the scars on her face have been light basically invisible, make-up a little bit thick, and ordinary people are no different.


    He''s just a former son-in-law of the triad.


    When did sang Shixi have such prestige in the triad?


    Who is this man? Why do you look so respectful when you see sang Shixi? You can see his dress and a lot of followers behind him. He is also a triad.


    But after a long time, I didn''t see you in the teahouse


    I skated like a catfish. Sang Shixi didn''t catch my hand, but told his bodyguard low: "watch her, don''t let her mess."


    It seems that this man has something to say to Sang Shixi, then I''ll take the opportunity to slip away.


    The two men at the head nodded respectfully to Sang Shixi: "Mr. sang!"


    We were talking on the porch, two men came from a distance, followed by a large number of followers, and then stopped beside us.


    He still holds this hope for me, which means that he doesn''t know me very well.


    It is absolutely impossible for me to feel sorry for myself and finally submit to him.


    I agree with what he said, but I will get revenge for what I should get. It''s impossible for him to brainwash me.


    But it seems that he is not wrong.


    Sang Shixi is the best person I''ve ever met who can shake the pot. He picked himself clean and threw all the pots on me.


    The so-called beauty disaster is you, the only way to make it not so bad is you stay with me, all people can be safe, otherwise I don''t know what I will do next! "


    You are the source of all evils. At the summer solstice, you have destroyed many people''s lives. Do you want to continue to destroy them?


    Sang Shixi held my hand, and he read in my ear: "at the summer solstice, the source of all this is you. If it wasn''t for you, sang Qi''s mother would not die, and Nan Huaijin would not be like this. Sang Qi may still be the second young master of our sang family, the deputy chief editor of Dayu group. Even if he and his mother were always under the pressure of my mother and me, they would be under one person Life above ten thousand people is at least a thousand times better than it is now!It was Gu Yu who suddenly ran out to block the gun for me. The culprit was not Huojia, but me.


    But sang Shixi is right. Huojia doesn''t want to kill Gu Yu at all. She wants to kill me.


    In fact, he is right. He has always avoided mentioning the real cause of Gu Yu''s death. Even if Nan Huaijin hates me to the bone, he always says it has nothing to do with me.


    I also looked at him.


    Sang Shixi finished and looked at me with a warm smile.


    She is your ghost, and Huo Jia doesn''t want to kill Gu Yu. You are the one who let her die. "


    Huo Jia''s shooting is inevitable, because you are her enemy, but Gu Yu''s death is unjust!


    If you don''t bail me out of the detention center, if you don''t ask sang Qi to come to my grandfather''s birthday party without any weapons, if you don''t go to the balcony when you hear the gunfire, and if you don''t involve your best friend in your messy life, she won''t die!


    He opened his thin lips and said to me word by word, "Gu Yu died because of you!


    "Isn''t it you who killed your best friend?" Sang Shixi''s smile suddenly became particularly evil, his eyes were also very sinister, his eyes seemed to shoot a lot of steel nails straight into my skin and flesh.


    I just pulled Huojia out of the encirclement. Her followers didn''t dare to do anything to me, but they followed us not far or near.


    Huo said: "I can''t beat you a little bit better."


    Huo Jia sneered: "you have self-knowledge."

 Chapter 614

    "Take me to your room!"


    "What for?" Huo Jia shook off my hand: "don''t talk to me!"


    "I want to see your gold."


    "What do you mean?"


    I threw the coin back to her: "you have a good relationship with the elder of your triad? So good that he supports you as the boss? "


    "You have such a bad brain? You forgot what you said the other day? " Huo Jia just doesn''t want to answer my question well.


    "You told me last time that this gold coin was given to you by a senior member of the triad?"


    "Show me again!" I snatched the box from her hand, took the gold coin, and carefully pondered it in my hand.


    "I put in the gold coin later. This gold coin is what I said. With this gold coin, I can be the leader of triad."


    "What about the gold coins?"


    "This box is the one I took out of the safe at the bank."


    He stroked the gold coin from my hand.


    The gold coin is carved with a tiger and an eagle. It''s vivid and pretty.


    I opened this exquisite box. Inside the box was flannelette. There was a hexagonal pit. In the pit was a hexagonal gold coin. It was perfectly matched.


    Throwing high shoes, I heard the sound of a high heel in my arms.


    Should I run?


    You''re not going to kill me with a knife, are you?


    I leaned back on the sofa, wondering whether I would take a left hook or a right hook next, but Huo Jia had turned and walked inside.


    Ouch, my face hurts. Ouch, my cheek hurts. Ouch, I hurt everywhere.


    I roared at her, she suddenly raised her hand and gave me a hard slap, which made me whirl.


    "I haven''t thought about it for so many days? Is it the love in your heart or the real death of your father and brother? Fool


    Huojia''s clenched fist stood in front of me for a moment. I knew that she was having a fierce ideological struggle in her mind. Would you like to cooperate with me.


    "Don''t be so full. No one can command you? At least sang Shixi can


    The red in her eyes is going to overflow her eyes. I smile like a silly elder sister.


    "Don''t command me! No one can command me! "


    I sneered: "you should be the one who knows sang Shixi best. You have been with him longer than me. Even I know him. Don''t you know what kind of person he is? Well, believe it or not, now we are just pulling out the silk and cocoon to find out the truth and take out the gold coin! "


    Obviously, she hasn''t separated from what I said just now. Her eyes are red and she is panting.


    I reached out to her and said, "I want to see your gold coins."


    I know what I''m going to do without talking to her.


    At best, it''s her unrequited love.


    If it''s true that she is blinded by love, the question is, does she have love with Sang Shixi?


    "Well, well, I''m framing. Please use your pig brain to think about it in the dead of night, eh?" I really don''t know what to say about a stupid woman like Huojia.


    "You framed sang Shixi for the sake of Sang Qi."


    "You are so crazy about love, Huo Jia. Are you a fool to love alone? Sang Shixi can use you everywhere. Not only does he not love you, he just treats you as his chess piece, but you are still at his disposal. You look very smart. How can a woman be so stupid?"


    "Summer solstice, it''s a pity that you won''t be an editor."


    I pushed away her hand and cleared my throat: "idiot, can''t you see that? When the censer exploded at your inauguration ceremony, do you think it was really made by sangqi? You use your brain to think about it a little bit. If he does it, why should he choose to explode when he is there? He is not afraid to blow himself up? Besides, it seems that the explosive force of that bomb is not enough to kill people. It just injured you. If it was sangqi, why did he do this? He killed you directly. Apart from the fact that your triad opposes you as the boss, the biggest suspect is sang Shixi. His motive is to make you suspect sangqi and intensify your contradictions. "


    "What did you say? "Huojia held my collar tightly in one hand and strangled me.


    "I don''t dare. If you kill me on your side, sang Shixi will kill you. Do you think he can''t do it? He can blow your face like this. Do you think he''ll be kind to you? "


    "You think I dare not kill you?"


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Otherwise, don''t take out that thing. It''s boring."


    "Summer solstice!" Huo Jia''s subconscious action is to take a gun out of his pocket. The underworld is the underworld. He was annoyed that "you should be emperor or hereditary, you idiot! Why is the gold coin with him? The box is in the safe. Do you think your second brother is stupid enough to lock an empty box in the safe? Think about it with your pig brain

 Chapter 615

    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Get out of here!"


    "Do you want to be an ostrich again? I know what''s going on in my heart. I''ll analyze it for you. At that time, sang Shixi was in a coma for two months. When he woke up, the situation had changed dramatically. Sang Qi became the chairman of Dayu, and he was only a deputy. All the original cronies around him defected, and sang Shixi almost lost everything. How can he overthrow sang Qi? In Jincheng, there is no other strength except triad, so he made a game, not slow but vicious enough.


    He first showed your father''s weakness to Sang Qi. Of course, sang Qi couldn''t help it, so your father went to prison. But then sang Shixi did it. Then he didn''t give you a chance to breathe. Your elder brother and your second brother died one after another.


    "Because." Sang Shixi looked at me and then at Huojia.


    "Why?"


    "Huojia." Xiazhi: "you can''t compare with her."


    "Do you think of me as a woman?" Huo Jia has tears in her eyes. She holds sang Shixi''s arm: "they are all ex-wives, but I''m not as good as a hair of the summer solstice in your heart, right?"


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi was very impatient. I could see that his eyes flickered under the frameless lens. He was angry: "as a woman like you, you should know how to protect yourself, otherwise how can you convince so many triad people?"


    Her eyes filled with despair: "Sang Shixi, don''t you even have a greeting? A woman who hates you so much that you protect her for the first time, what am I in your heart


    Huo Jia seems to have finally regained her mind and looks up at sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi looked back at her and frowned: "are you ok? I told you before that the summer solstice is a madman. When she comes near you, you will drive her away or avoid her immediately! "


    I stood still and kindly reminded him, "you don''t care about your confidant, she''s hurt!"


    He completely forgot about Huojia, and she was injured.


    "Don''t mess about any more." Sanshi picked me up and I was ready to go out: "let''s go back!"


    I shake my arms and legs: "I''m ok, the chandelier is OK."


    Sang Shixi got up and looked at me up and down: "are you ok?"


    While Huo Jia sat on one side, holding her head in her hand, her bare arm was cut by the split crystal pendant and oozed blood.


    The crystal pendant fell for a while and then disappeared. I broke away from the man''s body. It was sang Shixi.


    The man fell on me and protected me with his back.


    I pulled the trigger, someone behind me rushed, holding my hand to the sky, when the bullet had been fired, just hit the crystal chandelier, with a loud crash, and the crystal pendants fell down.


    At the same time, the door was pushed open. I didn''t know who it was, but no matter who it was.


    I will be the black muzzle to her head, with her smile: "play to do the whole set, you sacrifice point."


    She was knocked down by what I said just now, so that she looked at me like a fool.


    Footsteps came from outside the room. I quickly put the gold box into her drawer, and then from her pocket, I took out a small pistol and pointed it at Huojia.


    I am the source of all evil.


    Sang Shixi was right in several points just now. If I hadn''t got him out of the detention center, it would not have been like this.


    Of course, I''m not so smart.


    She deserves to be taken advantage of by Sanshi.


    What I said just now seems to have taken away the mainstay of her body. Now it''s like a jellyfish.


    Huojia leaned against her table with her head down.


    I stopped in time: "Huo Jia, our cooperation is a win-win thing. You find out the truth about your father''s brother''s death, and clear sang Qi of the crime. Then you have to cancel the order of pursuit and let him be safe in Jincheng."


    Huojia stared at me angrily: "do you want to attract people? Shut up


    "You can always find clues along his line, unless you don''t want to find out the truth. You are afraid of the truth. You don''t want to admit that sang Shixi is so cruel to you. For his purpose, he would not hesitate to kill your relatives or blow up your face? Do you have any hope for him? " I suddenly feel so funny that I can''t stop laughing.


    "How? My uncle has passed away. "


    "Do I slander sang Shixi? Just find out. You don''t want your father and your brother to die in the dark, do you?"


    She had a rich expression and tried to refute me, but for a moment she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Only when you are the boss can you control you and the triad. Isn''t that what you mean to him?" I seriously went to see Huojia: "you don''t think you can always be with Sang Shixi because he has a little love for you, do you? That''s utilization, idiot. Is triad the most powerful in Jincheng now? With the support of your triad, sang Qi can''t appear in Jincheng. You issued a hunting order a year ago. As long as the triad saw sang Qi, they would kill him. Who is the best? At that time, it was the West. ""You say that sang Shixi killed my father and brother in order to make me the boss. Isn''t that a bit far fetched?"


    She is so angry that it shows that my analysis is not bad. She must have doubted it in her heart, but she deliberately blinded her eyes.


    Huojia clenched her fist tightly, and I knew she was resisting the urge to kill me with a fist.


    He saw that the arrangement was almost finished, so he took the gold coin from the safe and bribed one of your triad elders to give you the gold coin and make you the boss. Only then can you be the leader of your triad today, stupid woman


    You and I believed in it at that time. I even doubted sang Qi, but I didn''t doubt sang Shixi at all.


    So you are at his disposal. He first hid you in Tibet, and then in front of you, he asked me to ask sangqi to let you go.


    So you are besieged, and the most trustworthy person around you is sang Shixi.


    I know he''s going to say something cruel to Huojia next.


    Sure enough, words are like knives.


    "Because I love the summer solstice, but I''ve never loved you. I''ve told you that for a long time. I''ve never cheated you."

 Chapter 616

    Sang Shixi is really cruel. He stabbed Huojia in front of me and sprinkled salt on her wound.


    Oh, it''s not only salt, but also pepper, sour plum powder and cumin powder. You can eat it with a little fire.


    The light in Huo Jia''s eyes went out little by little, and his face darkened little by little.


    I don''t want to listen to his nonsense. I started shaking my voice: "you call that killer."


    "Although I always hate sang Qi, I never want to kill him. I just want him to know who is the leading role and who is the foil in the Sang family and Dayu. He always doesn''t understand. If he wants to replace me, it won''t work."


    "I''m too gentle to you, I''m too indulgent to you, I''ve always given you hope, let you think it''s possible to be with Sang Qi, now I completely break your mind, OK?" He was like a pervert, holding my hair in one hand and smiling low.


    His eyes are strange and ferocious, my eyes are black and scarlet.


    At this time, I put two mobile phones in his arms and put them in his back.


    "Sisang I screamed hysterically that he had hung up.


    The other side is seconds, he said a very short sentence: "kill sang Qi, half an hour later I go to collect the body."


    "You don''t have time." Sang Shixi broke off my hand and dialed a number.


    "You know I don''t love you..." my voice is the same as that of a mosquito.


    "Give you another chance to tell me your choice."


    He looked at me with a twinkle in his eyes.


    I held him by the wrist and he finally stopped counting down.


    When he reached three, he took out his cell phone from his pocket.


    I don''t even hear what I say.


    "Eighteen, seventeen..."


    "stop the hell for me, sang Shixi. You can''t kill him. You can kill him long ago. You won''t wait until now."


    "Twenty two, twenty one..."


    "if you kill sang Qi, I''ll try to kill you."


    "Twenty seven."


    "I don''t love you. I can''t spend the rest of my life with you."


    He''s counting down, seconds by seconds.


    "Twenty eight."


    "Twenty nine."


    "Thirty."


    "Sang Shixi." I''m tongue tied. I''m so confused.


    "I''ll give you 30 seconds to think about it, and you agree that I''ll book a ticket to leave Jincheng immediately, and I''ll never care about anything from now on. If you don''t agree, I''ll kill sang Qi. "


    My calf and stomach began to shake, and sang Shixi''s eyes were sinister. I felt as if he had lost his mind.


    He knows, he does.


    "He was in the villa where you lived for the first time before. You bought it and kept it all the time. You are nostalgic."


    Sang Shixi laughed, very gloomy.


    "You have no idea where he is!" I say so, but I have no idea.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, sangqi is going to die soon. At the summer solstice, I''ve been giving you a chance, but you don''t want this chance. I''ll ask you again, do you want to leave Jincheng with me? If you don''t agree, I''ll have sang Qi killed immediately. "


    I stared at him: "I thought you would never tell me."


    Sang Shixi actually told the truth. I know it''s true.


    "You don''t want to know. I want to tell you that because the Sang family needs blood inheritance, but I can''t have children, so I need a woman to give me nominal children, so it can only be sang Qi and you. That night he Cong gave you medicine and brought you into the hotel, and sang Qi was given medicine by my people and carried to your side. That''s it."


    "Old story, sugar is gone, I don''t want to know."


    "Do you want to know why you have children with sangqi? Well


    I refuse to answer this question because there is no if in the world.


    "If you knew me first, would you love me so much?"


    His hand pinches my shoulder very painful, is about to be crushed by him.


    "I love a lot of places, but I''ll never be with you." I don''t know whether I want to live with you or not. If it''s sangqi, you can go anywhere. "


    I was about to open his hand, he said: "summer solstice, let''s leave Jincheng! Go abroad, go where you like, where do you like? "


    Sang Shixi pulled my shoulder and looked at me with a very strange look. I was very fluffy when he looked at me.


    "Are you happy that your family is dead?" I choked him: "you are going to destroy the door of my house, and I still love you?"


    He walked beside me, the tone is not so severe as just now: "I know, your cousin died, you feel very uncomfortable.""If you can''t keep it, don''t keep it!" I shook my hand and walked away from him.


    Now, the development of things is just what I want, and the timing is just right.


    It''s beautiful.


    I was gambling just now. If sang Shixi could hold me, it would be the best. If not, I would simply kill Huojia and avenge Gu Yu.


    It seems that Sanshi firmly believes that I''m in Huojia''s room to kill her.


    "You think you killed Hodgson and left here? Countless triad disciples will tear you to pieces, even I can''t protect you


    "I was going to kill her." I understate it.


    I managed to earn my hand out of his palm. He looked very ugly: "if I didn''t rush in just now, you would have killed Huojia."


    Sang Shixi dragged me out of Huojia''s house and I fought with him in the garden.


    I just want to find someone who loves me. Why hang a crooked neck tree.


    If sang Qi didn''t love me, I would never be so persistent.


    It''s a moth in the fire. I know I''ll die, but I have to rush on it. It''s not stupid.


    It''s a long time since a tough woman like her was hurt to tears by a man.


    It''s hard for me to see Huojia cry. She seldom cries in front of me.


    She cried.


    Sang Shixi dragged me away from her. Before going out, I looked back at her.


    Oh, I really don''t know what to say.


    It is estimated that at this moment, she even has the heart of death.


    "How about calling? You''ll be with me, huh?"


    "Yes, I will." Anyway, we should come down first.


    "A reprieve?" He was very happy with a smile: "no, summer solstice, I gave you the opportunity, but if you miss it, you miss it. Why should I leave sangqi''s life? Are you going to die when he dies, or can you just stay with me? "

 Chapter 617

    Sang Shixi''s smile makes me feel that he is really angry. He is not joking. He will let people kill sang Qi.


    He can do what he says. I regret why I had to be tough with him just now.


    My body in his arms was shaking slightly. Sang Shixi gently pressed my shoulder: "how, are you afraid? You are so disobedient. You should have known that this day will come early. Anyway, you will hate me whether I kill sangqi or not. It doesn''t matter. "


    "What have you done to them?"


    "Don''t get excited. They''re not the main characters."


    "Sister Huan, Xiaojin..." I was hoarse and wanted to rush, and Sanshi clasped my wrist tightly.


    When I went to the porch, I saw Xiaojin and Huanjie lying on the ground. There was no blood on the ground, but I don''t know what happened to them.


    He opened the gate of the garden, but it was not locked. I told sister Huan and Xiao Jin that whenever the gate of the garden must be closed, this is the first step of safety.


    He forced me to get out of the car, and I was passively dragged forward by him.


    "Right! Although your words are not so nice, you have at least told me the truth. What you have said to me for so long is true, including the hypocrisy just now. Tut Tut, summer solstice, I''m really disappointed in you. "


    I couldn''t help swearing, and sang Shixi laughed happily.


    "Sang Shixi, you''re a fuckin ''pervert!"


    "I love you so much that I want you to see the bullet go through his temple with your own eyes."


    I looked at Sanshi with wide eyes.


    "Why, afraid? Afraid to see the body of Sang Qi? Don''t worry, they haven''t started yet. "


    My hands were clasped on my chest, and his eyes swept over my slightly trembling hands.


    I was strapped to my seat belt, and he helped me unfasten it with a smile, and then extended his hand to me.


    Sang Shixi got out of the car and opened the door.


    During the chaos, sang Shixi had already driven to the garden gate of the villa. There were several cars parked outside, neatly arranged together.


    I don''t know whether sang Shixi''s accusation against me is correct. As time goes by, sang Qi becomes more and more dangerous.


    Sang Shixi glanced at me with his spare light while driving, and said with a faint smile, "how do you like to say that I''m cruel? No, no, "he said, shaking his finger," I''m not like this. All this depends on you. No matter what I look like in front of you, you always only love sangqi. It''s better to be myself than to be like this. I have to be nice to myself, right? I''ve kept sang Qi''s life for a long time. I want him to die today. He can''t live until midnight. Why do I keep his life? Summer solstice, think about it with your head. But why I want him to die today is also because of you. Everyone''s death, your best friend, your cousin and sangqi are all because of you


    I stare at his side face tightly, the two sides of their brother are still so similar, but sang Shixi is more vicious than sang Qi.


    The wind came in through the window, and his carefully combed hair didn''t even move.


    "Welcome to death." He gently started the car: "whatever you do to me, cut it into pieces and chop it into mud, as long as you have the ability."


    I pitifully looked at him: "Sang Shixi, don''t, if you kill sang Qi, I will use the rest of my life to fight with you, I will kill you!"


    Sang Shixi''s smile is really like a pervert. I really want to slap him hard, but now my hands and feet are soft.


    The moment his fingers crossed the back of my hand, he laughed and shook my hand: "very scared, very nervous? Hands so cold, still shaking? Don''t be afraid. I''m kind to my brother. A bullet through the temple won''t hurt


    I pulled him on the seat belt with my soft leg.


    "I''ll take you to collect the corpse and let you see the last side of sangqi. I''ve done my utmost for you."


    Sang Shixi took my hand and walked to the front door of the Huo family.


    "No, don''t deceive yourself any more. Only a fool will believe that you will be willing to be with me. I will always leave a disaster beside me when I kill sangqi. It''s better to cut off the back road early and let you die."


    Sang Shixi''s smile gradually disappeared, I immediately changed my words: "I can."


    I look at him. How can I guarantee that?


    "Will you fall in love with me?"


    I nodded.


    I don''t have time to chat with him now. He looked at me and said with a slight smile, "ask you a question. If I let go of sangqi, you will stay with me wholeheartedly. Don''t you have two hearts any more?"


    He sighed and gently touched the hair in my ear: "so it''s not good for a woman, especially for a woman who only has other men in her heart. Do you think so? "


    "Why do you want to help sang Qi beg for mercy? How, stubborn and capricious summer solstice, put away her edge? You''ve been cheating me all the time. You asked me to leave Huojia, but only gave me three days. I didn''t hesitate to do that. Do you know how much I paid to divorce Huojia when her father was still there? I must be responsible for the 20 years of triad development. Do you know how much water the whole triad has in a year? But for you to sign this contract without hesitation, but what about you? How do you repay me!There is no time.


    How long has it been? Sang Shixi said that he would collect the corpse in half an hour, and it has been more than 10 minutes since he talked about it like this.


    "So what?" Sang Shixi smiles with a good temper: "now the situation is that you and sang Qi''s son don''t know whether he is dead or alive. His life and death are entirely in my hands, so who was born? What''s the difference?"


    "Don''t make a mistake. Su Wan and I didn''t want to fight for sang Qi. Su Wan fell in love with Sang Qi, and I was sent to your brother''s bed by yourself. You think you''re confusing me and I''ll never know who my child''s father is? Don''t you know there''s a technology in the world called paternity testing? I''ve known that for a long time, earlier than you think. "


    "If he doesn''t have this kind of relationship with me, maybe we can get along well, but I don''t understand why he likes to rob things from me so much? Dayu, Sangjia and Suwan still have you. "


    "Sang Qi is your brother."


    Killing someone is like going to the bathroom.


    "I don''t know," Sang Shixi said with a shallow smile, "I''m not bored to attack two women, but those killers are not necessarily. They must be too excited to get in the way."


    When I came to the door, the door was closed. Suddenly he took my hand and put it on the handle.


    "The door of the new world is opened by you! My dea

 Chapter 618

    The door handle is cold. At the moment, my senses are very sensitive. I feel that my nerves have stretched to the breaking state, like a full string bow has been pulled to the end. If the arrow doesn''t shoot out, the string will break.


    But my hand held the door handle, and I didn''t open it. It was very quiet inside, and I couldn''t hear a little sound.


    Sang Shixi suddenly took my hand, and the heat of his palm made me excited.


    I cheered up. Sang Yu pressed me on the sofa and gave me the bird''s nest.


    Maybe she saved sang Qi?


    I don''t know what she wants to convey to me, but all of a sudden, my mind jumps. Does she know the whereabouts of Sang Qi?


    Her little hand in my palm gently pinched me, I turned to look at her, she also looked at me.


    At this time, sang Yu stood up and took my arm: "ah, sister-in-law, your hands are so cold, eat something to keep warm!"


    I just don''t eat. I think he can still pour it in for me?


    I stood like a bamboo pole, straight and motionless, sang Shixi murmured again: "sit down and eat bird''s nest!"


    "Ghosts want to eat their Sang''s bird''s nest. I''ve decided that I won''t eat it even if I starve to death! What''s more, my stomach is full of blood. I feel uncomfortable when I think about the bloody smell of the room. "


    "Eat bird''s nest before you go!"


    I don''t want to hear her talking nonsense. I raised my foot to go upstairs. Sang Shixi held my wrist.


    Wei Lan laughed: "why don''t you pretend? No more? You''re good at testing! A Qin Qing will show you the way you are. "


    "I have recovered my memory. I know that sang Shixi and I have no relationship of half a cent. He is not my husband. My husband is sang Qi. If you want to call me little grandma, you can only call me second little grandma."


    Aunt Liu quickly put it on the tea table: "little grandma, please use it."


    "Aunt Liu!" Wei Lan called out to her: "give the little grandmother a cup of bird''s nest."


    Wei Lan gave me a vicious smile: "my face is so bad. Let Aunt Liu take a bowl of bird''s nest for you. After all, you are my son''s baby."


    When Wei Lan said these words, Mr. Sang''s face was not good-looking. He hummed: "Wei Lan! "


    she came up to me and looked at me:" how did you find your dear mother-in-law''s body? You look so pale? "


    I think my face is very bad, even Wei Lan can see it.


    They sat on the sofa in the living room, as if talking about something.


    I was brought back to Sang''s home by sang Shixi. Mr. sang, Wei Lan and sang Yu are all here.


    Sang Qi is the protagonist in my life. He will not die.


    He doesn''t die so easily. The leading actor on TV will survive. Even if dozens of guns are aimed at him, he won''t die. That''s the aura of the leading actor, isn''t it?


    I don''t know where sang Qi has gone, and I don''t know if his injury is serious, but I firmly believe that sang Qi is still alive.


    I fight with him desperately. He cuts my hand back and puts me out of the villa like a chicken.


    Sang Shixi came over and grabbed my arm: "go back. I haven''t eaten at night. I''m hungry."


    "Don''t be happy too soon, even if he didn''t die. Do you see so much blood? He was so badly hurt that he couldn''t last long. I''ll inform Huo Jia now, let her turn over the land in the whole Jincheng and find out the mulberry flag. The corpse is OK. "


    "My sangqi is still alive. None of your four killers killed them. "


    At this time, I could still smile. I turned around and grinned at sang Shixi, who was standing behind me.


    But at least one thing is certain: sangqi is still alive.


    So it''s not difficult to calculate that sang Qi was injured and left here after he knocked down four killers.


    I frantically pushed sang Shixi away and ran out of the room. I went downstairs and went around the window. I saw a lot of blood on the grass downstairs.


    "Sang Qi must have been seriously injured and jumped off the windowsill!" Sanshi said to me.


    I followed the direction of his fingers and found a large amount of blood on the windowsill. I didn''t pay attention to the curtain just now.


    He pushed me into the room: "your observation is too careless. Don''t you see any blood on the window?"


    He suddenly picked me up. He was very angry: "how far do you think sang Qi can escape? The four killers are top-down masters. Sang Qi can escape, but he must be injured too. "


    I slide down by the door, and I don''t know when sang Shixi will stand beside me.


    Sang Qi escaped. He must have escaped.


    I opened all the doors upstairs. There was no room in the study room. It was clean.


    I ran up the stairs and opened the door of the room. It was empty and empty, and there was no sign of fighting in the room.


    They must have been killed by sangqi. Sangqi has escaped. It must be.All the way up the stairs, I told myself that if sang Qi was killed in the room by them, how would the people downstairs explain?


    It''s impossible. It won''t be.


    Sang Shixi pointed to the upstairs. I took a look at him and ran to the upstairs in a hurry.


    I breathed a sigh of relief. Before I had time to be happy, sang Shixi said, "why don''t you make sure there is one upstairs? The closed door means that sang Qi didn''t go out from here. He might have been killed in bed by the killer directly. "


    There were four men lying on the floor of the living room. I watched all the people''s faces. They were not sangqi.


    I turned and looked at another man. He didn''t have to look carefully. His hair was yellow, and he wasn''t sangqi.


    I went to his side and squatted down to look at his side. There was a long scar on his face. He was not sangqi.


    He was wearing a black suit. Sang Qi would never dress like this at home.


    The smell of blood made me unable to breathe. I got up from the ground and walked to the nearest man.


    I fell on the ground as soon as my legs were soft. The nearest man to me was lying on the ground with his face close to the ground and thick black hair.


    Sang Shixi''s voice was ethereal floating on my head: "how can they be so anxious and start so soon?"


    I don''t know if there are sangqi among those people, but my legs are soft.


    I saw the blood on the ground and several people lying on the ground.


    With the door opened, a strong smell of blood came.


    He took my hand and pushed the door open: "what are you afraid of? An ugly daughter-in-law always wants to see her father-in-law. "


    Well, if I can''t bear it, I''ll make a big plan. It''s not good for me to starve to death.


    I opened the lid of the bird''s nest cup and scooped a spoonful. I was about to eat it, but I looked down at the bird''s nest. It was red. It was hard for me not to think of the bloodstain in my villa.


    My stomach turned, I put down the bird''s nest and ran upstairs.

 Chapter 619

    I ran up the stairs like crazy, ran into my room, and then dived into the bathroom, lying on the toilet and spitting.


    I heard footsteps behind me. Aunt Liu''s voice was flustered: "this is Xueyan, Xueyan. Can''t you get used to it? If I had known that, I would not stew the blood swallow, but stew the official swallow directly. "


    I don''t care what swallow she is. I can''t see red now. As soon as I see red, my stomach turns badly.


    "How do you know? You''re not there


    "They are in the hospital now. You can visit them at any time, but you can''t ask anything from them. Because they had been knocked out before it all happened. "


    I was too lazy to talk to him. I asked him, "are sister Huan and Xiaojin OK? Where are they now? "


    I don''t know if he had a nightmare or what. He leaned on the doorframe very tired: "how come he suddenly figured out how to throw himself in his arms?"


    I almost didn''t sleep all night. I went to photograph sang Shixi''s door in the middle of the night. He came to open it for a long time. The forehead is full of sweat.


    I don''t care. I only care about the life and death of my mulberry flag.


    I can''t see. I can''t see what kind of person she is.


    18-year-old girl so sensible, I shook my head.


    Sang Yu knew the current affairs very well. She knew I didn''t want to talk to her now, so she covered the quilt for me, poured a glass of water for me, put it on the bedside table, and left.


    "Well." I snorted to signal that he could go.


    "Second sister-in-law, I don''t care whether you doubt me or not. I can''t swear to you that it has nothing to do with me. But I''m sure the second brother will be OK. When he settles down, he will contact you. "


    I waved to Sangyu: "you go out."


    "It seems that I am wrong?" I had a weak smile, and my stomach was still upset.


    "Oh, then I want you not to just get up with Wei Lan. That''s not good. "


    " you just held my hand downstairs and pinched it. "


    "So you think I know?"


    "I know he''s alive, but he''s hurt. I don''t know where he is now. "


    Sang Yu listened attentively, and then calmly analyzed for me: "sister-in-law, it''s obvious that the second brother killed them, and then left the villa. Second brother must still be alive. "


    I might as well tell her boldly: "today, sang Shixi fell out with me. He asked the killer to kill sang Qi. Later, we rushed to find a lot of people died in my villa, but sang Qi disappeared."


    But she was very nervous and kept asking me: "what''s the matter with the second brother?"


    Whether Sangyu knows it or not, whether it''s related to her or not, I can see that I can''t get anything from Sangyu''s mouth.


    Well, I know she has such ability. I don''t care if Dingfeng will come back from the dead. What I care about is the safety of sangqi.


    Sangyu put up a finger, and his eyes were full of confidence.


    "It''s back from the dead now. It''s out of debt and will be profitable next month. I said before that I can finish it within three months and now I can finish it within one month."


    "Of course I remember that rotten company."


    "Remember Dingfeng?"


    "What do you say?" I asked, biting my teeth.


    "I don''t need to flatter him to get a foothold." She has a slight smile.


    "Flatter your elder brother, so that you can have a firm foothold in this family."


    Sang Yu took down the cup in my hand and said, "you mean brother knows where my second brother is, so now he doesn''t know where he is, right? You suspect that I told you. What''s my motive? "


    I took the cup on the cupboard and drank all the water in it. I was panting.


    Sang Yu''s voice was a little anxious. To be honest, I really couldn''t see whether she was acting or what. For the first time, I was so helpless to a little girl.


    "You mean brother knows where my second brother is now? Is the second elder brother OK now? "


    "Don''t play dumb with me. You know what I''m going to say with just one word when I talk to you. People can''t understand me now?"


    "What?"


    She opened her eyes wide and blinked innocently.


    "You revealed the whereabouts of Sang Qi to Sang Shixi, didn''t you?"


    Now that this is the case, it''s better to talk about it. It''s bad luck for me to meet a sister-in-law like sang Yu.


    "What''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" She struggled uneasily.


    But I''m really not sure if she''s a cat.


    "What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Oh, it hurts! It hurts when you hold my wrist Sang Yu hummed softly, like a cute kitten.


    I suddenly tightly clasped sang Yu''s wrist, I knew she was not simple, I knew she had a problem.


    He didn''t stay with me for a few days.I always don''t understand how sang Shixi knew that sang Qi was in my original villa. Sang Qi stayed in Jincheng for so long. No matter where it was, sang Shixi never found it, but why did he know so soon this time?


    I''m in a mess. I close my eyes.


    I looked him in her eyes, but I couldn''t see through anything.


    I don''t know if sang Yu played it or not, but this little girl''s water is too deep. I never know whether she told me the truth or the lie.


    She opened her eyes in surprise: "second brother, isn''t he the villa I went to last time? What happened to the second brother? "


    When I was sure that a second person would not hear what I said to her, I asked her, "where''s sang Qi?"


    This girl can act. I know. It''s real.


    She did the same, but she was a little confused.


    "Close the bedroom door." I said.


    She didn''t understand, but she did.


    "Close the window and draw the curtains!"


    At the moment when she turned around, I held her hand, and she looked back at me with a puzzled look: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Shall I have a doctor? "


    She helped me to the bedside of the bedroom and asked me to lie down: "sister-in-law, I''ll get you some water."


    I vomit the whole body collapse, wave to let Aunt Liu also go, the room only left Sangyu.


    After that, he turned and walked out of my room. Sang Shixi''s unfeeling attitude towards me really made me very happy. I didn''t want to see him hissing at me.


    He looked at me coldly for a moment and said to Aunt Liu, "if she doesn''t want to eat, it''s ok if she doesn''t want to eat tomorrow morning. When can I wait for her to have an appetite and when can I let her eat again?"


    When he turned around, sang Xi was standing at the door of the bathroom. He was so tall that his head almost touched the doorframe.


    I vomited in the dark. When Sangyu helped me to stand up from the toilet, I felt dizzy.


    Sang Shixi chuckled: "it''s not difficult to analyze."


    He''s stuck in the door and doesn''t want me in, and I don''t want to.


    But the white light came from behind him. It seemed that his face was even more pale.

 Chapter 620

    But no matter how bad sang Shixi looks, even if he becomes a ghost, it has nothing to do with me.


    I won''t feel guilty and sorry because he saved me and nearly lost my life. What I should have paid back has already been paid back.


    I even took the life of sugar and Guyu for him. I am worthy of him.


    I followed. The woman was a little surprised and a little scared when she saw me.


    Huo Jia was not willing to answer me, so she went to the woman with a snort.


    I turned to Huojia and asked, "is that her?"


    She looks like she''s in her early 30s. She has long curly hair. She''s thin, but she''s pretty. She has big eyes. She''s a bit like the heroine in Qiongyao''s TV series.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a woman sitting on the sofa in the living room with her head down. Seeing us coming in, she stood up in a hurry.


    I am not angry with her, together into the villa.


    "How do I know when she looks white


    I asked her, "where are the people?"


    I got out of the car at the place, and Huo Jia also arrived. She was wearing a red suit and high-heeled shoes. Originally, she was not as tall as me, but now she is quite tall. I have half a head, so I''m not afraid to be killed when I walk like this.


    When I received the address, I drove the car like a shell. Huojia''s villa was the villa she hid when she was in trouble. Now it has become a rich area with every inch of land and money. The desolate scene of that year is gone forever.


    Anyway, I don''t care about my life and death now. Besides, Huo Jia has 10000 chances to kill me. It won''t wait until now.


    I can''t care so much, don''t think about what she said is true or false, or just want to frame me to her villa.


    I hung up, got on the car in the parking lot immediately, and then Huojia''s address was sent.


    "I made an appointment with her in one of my villas. I''ll send you the address. You''ll be there right away, and I''m going to be there."


    I immediately came to the spirit: "where?"


    "She was my girlfriend before my second brother."


    "It''s none of my business for a woman to come to you?"


    "A woman came to me."


    I''m powerless. What''s the matter


    I left the hospital head and foot lightly. At the door of the hospital, I received a call from Huo Jia. She took the initiative to call me. I''ve seen her for a long time.


    Fortunately, they didn''t see yesterday''s scene, so they didn''t feel afraid to stay there.


    They just took it. Sister Huan said to me, "don''t worry, Miss Xia. I''ll go back when I''m ready. We''ll clean the house for you. Mr. sang will come back."


    They don''t want to push me back and forth. I''m out of breath. I didn''t have breakfast and I''m not in a good mood. I almost fell down because of dizziness.


    I paid for them and stuffed them with a lot of money to buy some good things to comfort themselves.


    The doctor said that they didn''t matter, but they were frightened. They could stay in the hospital for observation for a day.


    I talked with miss and sister Huan again, and then went to their doctor.


    "No, no, don''t say that." Xiaojin shook his head: "we didn''t help much."


    I patted her on the arm to calm her down. "He''ll be fine. He almost killed you yesterday. I''m really sorry."


    ¡±No, but I can smell blood. " Xiaojin looked at me with open eyes and fear: "Mr. sang is not at home, is he in any danger?"


    "Then when you wake up, except for the cleaning people. Didn''t you see anyone else? "


    So Xiaojin and Huanjie didn''t see the blood in the living room.


    Huan sister mentioned yesterday, she was still shaking with fright. Xiaojin added: "later, we woke up and found that some people we didn''t know were cleaning in the house. We wanted to get up, but our back was killing us, and then someone took us to the hospital


    As soon as Huanjie spoke, she burst into tears: "yesterday I was in the kitchen and Xiaojin was in the garden. I heard Xiaojin scream, and then I ran out. Before I knew what was going on, I saw a flower in front of me. Several men in black suits seemed to come out from under the ground. Then they gave me a shot, and I fell down."


    I hold them down: "don''t move, just lie in bed and talk."


    Originally, they were drooping on the bed. When they saw me, they wanted to get out of bed in a hurry.


    I arrived at the hospital, just Xiaojin and Huanjie in a ward, is a double ward, only the two of them, better talk.


    I nodded to her and walked out of Sang''s house.


    Aunt Liu helped me wrap the sandwich in a paper bag and handed it to me. She took good care of me. I didn''t bribe her before.


    "Then take a sandwich. You can eat it when you''re hungry."


    Give up breakfast, said to Aunt Liu: "I don''t eat."


    I think it was yesterday''s terrible scene that left me a sequel. I still feel blood around my nose.But when the white milk is put in front of me, I can''t smell it. I still can''t eat it.


    I gasped and nodded, "thank you."


    "Good, good." She quickly nodded: "second little grandma, second little grandma. If you don''t want to eat pig''s feet noodles, I''ll give you hot milk. You''ll have a sandwich. At least you''ll have some. Your face is too ugly! "


    "Call me the second daughter-in-law." I didn''t forget to correct her when I vomited like this.


    "What''s the matter, grandma? What''s wrong with you? I didn''t eat last night! I put ginger in the pig''s feet noodles. It shouldn''t be fishy. "


    Aunt Liu stood beside me to help me pass the towel and water, a lawsuit in front of me.


    I immediately put down my chopsticks and ran into the bathroom downstairs, lying on the toilet and retching.


    So I sat at the table, Aunt Liu put the pig feet noodle line in front of me, when I saw a bowl of white noodles with a huge pig feet hidden inside. Suddenly, my stomach was tumbling again, and there was a breath rising from the deep part of my stomach.


    Before I went out, Aunt Liu asked me to have breakfast before I left. She said that she cooked the pig''s feet noodles which I like to eat. This is what she learned from an aunt who came from Taiwan. What she did is quite authentic, and I like it very much.


    Sang Qi and I can''t get in touch with them. They have done enough for me.


    I got up early the next morning and went to the hospital to see Xiaojin and Huanjie. I don''t know what happened to them.


    No sooner had I turned around than he closed the door.


    I turned and walked away from the door of his room, and he didn''t ask me to stay.


    "Huojia," she whispered, "this is..."


    "Her name is summer solstice. She won''t do anything to you." Huo Jia didn''t sit down, but went to the wine cabinet, opened it and took out a bottle of wine.


    It''s the essence of a drunkard. He drinks everywhere.

 Chapter 621

    Huojia took out a bottle of wine and three more cups. She only poured them for herself.


    "Drink it yourself!"


    I''m thirsty, but I don''t want to drink.


    Huo Jia grabbed the wine bottle on the tea table, poured a full glass of wine, drank it, and then called hysterically, "why do you want to do this? Why did he take you? Is it to kill my second brother? "


    Huo Jia stares at the woman, and the woman is afraid to raise her head.


    "Your brother gave me the chance. They forced your brother to drive to the river. Your brother drove the car to the side of the road, and then stopped to push me off. Then he drove away, and I ran and ran. Let me run away


    "Well, even if it''s him, how can he let you run away since he let you see him? You''re a woman, my brother didn''t run away! "


    The woman cried even more: "I didn''t lie to you. It''s really him. It''s really him. "


    "Shut up Huo Jia yelled at me.


    "Huo Jia, you are really the brain powder of Sang Shixi. Now your second sister-in-law to be has accused her face to face. What else do you want? "


    "Hello Huo Jia squeezed the woman''s shoulder and said, "don''t talk disorderly. Don''t think you can frame someone casually. I can''t find out later! "


    The woman just looked at the picture and trembled. She nodded: "that''s him!"


    I took out my cell phone from my pocket and turned over a picture of Sang Shixi: "was that the person you saw at that time him?"


    The woman calmed down a little after listening to Huo Jia''s words. She was so afraid of Sang Shixi. It must have something to do with Sang Shixi.


    She''s so old-fashioned. She''s talking about it again.


    Huo Jia was lukewarm: "if you have anything, just say it. She is probably the person who most wants sang Shixi to die in the world. Sang Shixi is blind too... "


    I pointed to Huojia. The woman seemed to be in shock.


    "I''m not sandhi''s wife, I''m sandhi''s ex-wife, just like her!"


    "She..." She pointed to my wife, didn''t she? How are you with her? "


    Huo Jia yelled at her again: "do you want to go on or not?"


    Suddenly she gave me a look, and then her eyes were fixed on my face. She stayed for a long time.


    The woman stopped crying in surprise and fear. When I saw that she was really pitiful, I handed her a handkerchief. He took it and said thank you to me in a low voice.


    "Do you want to say? What are you crying for? My second brother has been dead for more than a year. What''s there to cry about? "


    The woman was weeping with her nose and mouth covered with paper. Huo Jia had no sympathy at all and yelled at her.


    I reminded Huo Jia: "Sang Shixi''s surname is also sang. Don''t forget it."


    Huo Jiafei took a quick look at me. I know what she meant by this look, but I don''t think she said sangqi.


    "I heard them call him Mr. sang."


    "Do you know his name?" I asked quickly.


    The woman nodded: "yes, I saw him. I don''t think he was alive at all. That''s why we saw his face."


    "Did you see that man?"


    "I didn''t know at that time. After beating your second brother, they took us to a villa where there was a man waiting for us."


    "Who is the other party?"


    Sobbing, the woman drew out a paper towel and wiped the corners of her eyes: "suddenly, a car crossed in front of us and pulled us into the car. After pulling us to the countryside, she beat your second brother violently."


    "Say the point!" Huojia interrupted her impatiently.


    "Yes, I was just pregnant at that time. Your brother accompanied me to the hospital to finish the examination. We were planning to get married at that time."


    I suddenly became interested, Huo Jia also turned to look at her suspiciously: "what do you say? With your brother at that time? "


    Before I got up, I heard the woman say, "I was with your second brother when he had an accident."


    I really want to fan this woman to death.


    "I know that. Why do you say that? Get up! What are you doing here? "Chinese new year?" Huojia glanced at me.


    "If you want to avenge your second brother, he died miserably!"


    "What''s the matter?" Huojia was impatient and put her hand away.


    Huo Jia wants to stand up after drinking the wine. The woman holds her again: "there''s one more thing?"


    "At that time, I''ll take him to have a paternity test. I''ll make sure he''s from the Huo family. I''ll keep you safe in the face of my nephew."


    "I hid him well."


    "Where is it now?"


    "Boys."


    "Boys and girls?" Huo Jia asked.


    When I saw Huo Jia''s eyebrows, I immediately became gentle. It''s hard for me to see her look like this.


    I haven''t met Huo Jia''s second brother, but they must look very similar.The picture is a chubby baby, can not see boys and girls, but very cute, big eyes, with Huo Jia and a bit like.


    The woman took out her mobile phone, opened the photo and handed it to Huo Jia. I also poked my head out. As like as two peas,


    , "no, I have been born, I have been 5 months now. I am very cute, very cute, and look exactly like your brother. I''ll show you the picture."


    "My second brother has been dead for more than a year. Do you have his child? Are you a pregnant Nezha? "


    Huo Jia immediately looked up at her stomach, raised the corner of her lips, I knew that there was no good news next.


    "Huojia, you have to save me, you have to save them! I have your second brother''s child


    I really can''t stand Huo Jia''s weird, but it''s exciting to mention her second brother Huo Jia''s mood..


    Huo Jia pushed her away impatiently: "since that person wants your life, you will die and show him. Won''t your parents and brothers survive? Is it hard? Do you need me? Are we close? Don''t forget that the only link between us is dead. My second brother is dead! "


    The woman put down her glass and grasped Huojia''s hand with shaking hands.


    "No, it''s not that I want to disappear. Someone wants to kill me. I have to hide. Huo Jia, but now I can''t hide. My parents and brother''s whereabouts are known by that man. He can''t find me. They will attack my parents and brother. Huo Jia, it doesn''t matter whether I live or die. How about saving them? "


    Huo Jia is really aggressive. She doesn''t talk well with anyone. Fortunately, this woman is still her sister-in-law to be. If I were you, I would have a big ear.


    The woman was very nervous. She poured herself a glass and took a shivering drink. Before she opened her mouth, Huo Jia hummed coldly: "how? After disappearing for more than a year, she suddenly appeared. Do you ask me for money or let me keep you safe, or do you have both?"


    I still remember where the refrigerator was. I went around and found a bottle of Dutch water from it. I unscrewed the bottle and took a drink. The ice made me drink.


    "He''s been asking your second brother for something."


    "What is it?"


    "Flying Eagle gold."

 Chapter 622

    "Flying Eagle gold coin..." Huo Jia murmured to herself. She fell down on the sofa and drank wine, but her face became more and more pale.


    The only illusion left in her heart was disillusioned, and she couldn''t admit it.


    I analyzed it to her: "now it''s very obvious that sang Shixi has two purposes to capture your second brother. The first is to take the gold coin of the flying eagle. With the keepsake, he can protect anyone who wants to be the leader of the triad. The second is that he wants your second brother''s life. He is the last straw to save you. It''s really insidious! "


    I held her by the wrist: "you get out of the car, I''ll drive!"


    "Go to hell!" She laughs, looking at her red eyes, I remember that she just drank a bottle of wine.


    "Where are you going now?"


    This woman is crazy. I regret not taking her car. You should drive after her.


    Huo Jia caught fire and drove out with a bang, which scared me. In a hurry to fasten the seat belt.


    "Have you lost your memory? Sang Qi and I got married long ago. He and I are the right couple. "


    "You''d better be careful. If sang Shixi knows that you''re pregnant with a wild mulberry seed, do you think he will kill him?"


    Huo Jia''s eyes flitted over my belly. I was very hairy.


    "Who stipulates that you can''t drink hot water without pregnancy?"?!


    "Not pregnant, what hot water do you drink?"


    "I''m not pregnant."


    She disliked me: "are you not afraid that I will beat you again or slap your baby in the stomach?"


    She did not answer, I turned out of the gate, I followed her, she opened the door to sit in, I also sat in.


    "For what?"


    "As far as her one-sided statement is concerned, I have reason to believe it 100%? I''m going to continue to prove it! "


    "You are blind when a living man of that age sits in front of you?"


    "Do you have any evidence?" She asked me.


    Is that the end? I put down the cup and followed her: "Huojia, what are you going to do about that thing that sang Shixi killed your second brother?"


    Huo Jia stood up and went to the door.


    "I''ll give you the address now." Said the woman.


    "I won''t believe all your one-sided words, but I will keep you and your family safe for the time being. Where is the child? You tell me that I will take him for a paternity test to prove that it is my Huojia''s child. Everything is easy to say."


    When Huojia was about to finish the bottle of wine, she finally calmed down.


    Be careful whether you are pregnant or not, though I don''t think it''s possible.


    I didn''t find the hot water kettle, but I found the microwave oven. I found a cup and poured mineral water into it. Then I put it in the microwave oven and drank it.


    I wandered around the kitchen looking for a hot kettle to see if I could boil some water. I was dying of thirst.


    Then there was silence in the living room. The woman sat in the corner of the sofa and sobbed in a low voice, while Huo Jia drank one cup after another.


    Huojia''s face was not clear, but it could be seen that she was going mad with anger.


    "I really admire you. Now that sang Shixi is so suspected of killing your second brother, you are still in the mood to have sex here."


    Huo Jia was so angry that she almost fainted.


    "It''s like if you can give him a child and a half and he can love you. Even then, you are just the mother of his child in his heart."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot that Sanshi can''t have a baby. If he can, it''s none of your business."


    I Leng for a while, inexplicably looking at her, she seems to have just reflected the same, self mocking smile.


    Suddenly Huo Jia said: "Sang Shixi?"


    I took a breath, sat down, picked up the Dutch water on the table, suddenly remembered what the woman had just said to me, and put it down, although I didn''t think I was pregnant.


    I hit her in the brain with too much strength just now.


    Huo Jia should have heard me vomit. When I went out, she was sitting on the sofa and looking at me with strange eyes.


    She is such a gentle woman that I went out of the bathroom with her smile.


    The woman nodded: "Oh, I don''t know, but you look like you''re pregnant. To be on the safe side, you''d better have a check-up!"


    I can''t tell her that I saw dead people and blood everywhere yesterday!


    I blinked and immediately corrected her: "you''re wrong. I''m not pregnant. I just have a stomach upset."


    I thank her for taking over and wiping her face. She said, "don''t drink ice water when you are pregnant. Be very careful in the first few months."


    After I vomited and washed my face with cold water, the woman stood at the door and handed me a dry towel.


    I don''t want to quarrel with her any more. I covered my mouth and ran into the bathroom. First, I vomited bitterly to make my stomach more comfortable.Huo Jia''s chest heaved with anger, and I felt dizzy. I didn''t eat in the morning, and my stomach was very uncomfortable. My brain was like a lack of blood supply, and I always wanted to vomit in my stomach.


    I pointed to the woman: "you don''t believe it, you just wait for the day when sang Shixi kills you!"


    My face was hit hot pain: "now a big living man sitting in front of you."


    "I didn''t say I was smart, but at least I didn''t pretend to be!"


    "You are so smart, you are so smart, you were choosing between sang Shixi and sang Qi, why did you choose to believe sang Shixi? Why did you get him out of detention? Why did you encourage sang Qi to attend the birthday party? If you weren''t so stupid, sang Shixi and I wouldn''t invite you into the urn! "


    "You are insane! I don''t know her at all. How can I collude with her? Is Sanshi so perfect in your heart? Think about it with your pig brain. Does he have this motive? Am I right


    Huo Jia yelled at me: she scared the woman.


    "Summer solstice, where did you find this woman? You conspired with her to frame sang Shixi! You two are in collusion! You two are in collusion


    She is really a mad dog. Huo Jia likes to slap me in the face. Since I knew her, she has slapped me about a dozen times!


    "It''s sang Shixi who did evil. Why did you hit me?"


    She was exasperated.


    Before I finished, Huo Jia raised her arm and slapped me in the face.


    "If you are afraid of death, go down!" She stopped the car by the side of the road and said, "get out of here!"


    Damn it, just go away. I don''t go crazy with her when I''m not sure if I''m pregnant.


    I unfastened my seat belt, opened the door and jumped down. As soon as I got to my feet, Huo Jia drove away.

 Chapter 623

    Huo Jia drove the car so fast that I couldn''t even see the bottom of the car before I could react.


    Anyway, today''s harvest is quite good. Although I have analyzed that this matter has something to do with Sang Shixi, I have to convince Huojia. Now how can she deny it?


    She asked for a license to continue!


    Originally, I thought it was sang Shixi who came back, but when I looked up, it was Mr. sang.


    Wei Lan''s hand hit me in the face accurately. I thought I would be beaten solidly, but one hand caught Wei Lan''s arm.


    Originally, I was able to escape easily when Wei Lan beat me, but now I''m pregnant and I haven''t eaten anything, so I''m dizzy and slow.


    "At the summer solstice, don''t think that you can do whatever you want with the support of Shixi. When he gets tired of you one day, you will die worse than anyone else!"


    Wei Lan''s mood today is not very good, she fiercely stands up from the seat, will raise her hand to me.


    I''m not afraid of her.


    "Summer solstice, don''t go too far!" Wei Lan immediately patted the table.


    Just as Wei Lan was looking at me, I said with a smile: "I can''t eat when I sit with some people. You can send me to my room later."


    I stood up from the chair, Aunt Liu puzzled ran to ask me: "what''s the matter, little grandma?"


    I tried to swallow the soup, but I couldn''t take a second sip.


    Just as the soup came out of her mouth, I couldn''t feel it coming out of her mouth.


    Wei Lan was eating bird''s nest. She raised her eyelids and looked at me. Seeing that I was fighting with the fish, shrimp and crab in my bowl solemnly, she looked at me several times with interest.


    I didn''t have such a big reaction when I was pregnant with sugar. How could this child make me react so much.


    My stomach is bubbling with yellow acid water, and I''m about to spit it out.


    My big bowl of seafood soup is very rich. There are shrimp as big as a palm, half crab, some clams and a huge abalone.


    "Young granny, drink first, and I''ll prepare other dishes."


    Aunt Liu had already put a bowl on the table, and she pulled me over and pressed me on the dining chair.


    I just wanted to tell Aunt Liu that I didn''t want to eat. Suddenly I saw Wei Lan in the restaurant. How could she be at home today?


    Yes, I used to love it, but I don''t know why my appetite has changed since I became pregnant. I don''t want to eat fish, shrimp and crab, but I want to destroy them all.


    "Young granny, I made your favorite seafood soup. You don''t have a good appetite in the morning. This seafood soup tastes sour and spicy. It''s very appetizing. I''ll give you a bowl of it right away."


    Back at Sang''s house, I smelled the smell of the house as soon as I went in. Aunt Liu came to tell me when she saw me coming back.


    Now my mother''s love is bursting, and sang Shixi has destroyed my sugar. I must protect this one.


    I came out of the toilet and threw away all the pregnancy test sticks. I can''t let sang Shixi know that I''m pregnant. Now I live in Sang''s house, so I have to be very careful, otherwise the child will be in danger.


    I went round and round in the toilet and tested all the pregnancy test sticks I bought. All the conclusions are the same. I''m pregnant. It''s true.


    But his life and death are uncertain.


    Where is sangqi now? I would be very happy if I told him the news.


    I touched my face, and I shed tears.


    I should be happy, but how is my face wet?


    I became a mother again. After losing sugar for more than a year, I became a mother again.


    I don''t like to see my own expression.


    I''m really pregnant.


    Two bright red bars.


    I picked up my pregnancy test stick from the ground, took a deep breath and looked up.


    "What''s your business?" I feel cold when I call. I don''t know if he''s coming.


    "On earth." Then I want to hang up the phone, sang Shixi said on the phone: "go back to Sang''s house immediately, don''t run around!"


    "Where is it?"


    I had no time to get through to him first: "what''s the matter?"


    I didn''t dare to see the pregnancy test stick after a long time. At this time, sang Shixi''s phone call, my hand trembled, and the pregnancy test stick fell to the ground.


    Then I asked the drugstore to borrow the toilet. I don''t know if I expect to be pregnant. If it''s an oolong, I will be disappointed.


    I drove around in the street, thought about driving to the door of a drugstore, went in and bought several pregnancy test sticks, all kinds of brands.


    I took the woman to where she was going. She said thank you and left.If you don''t do it for yourself, heaven will destroy you. Besides, we don''t know her at all. Although she can come out now, it''s not because of us, but it''s also a great help for me.


    "I know."


    "But I can''t show up because I met Sanshi that day, so he''s been looking for me."


    He and she called sang Qi my husband. I was very comfortable to hear that.


    "Well, I know that Huo Jia has issued a hunting order because of this, and your husband can''t show up in Jincheng. You want to find out the real murderer very much."


    "Me?" Stop at the red light and point to your nose.


    She nodded: "I know more or less about you these days."


    I do not know what to say, can only be particularly empty comfort her: "death can not be reborn, at least now there is a continuation of a new life."


    The woman didn''t say much, she was crying silently. I found a tissue in the car and gave it to her. She took it and wiped her eyes.


    She didn''t refuse and got into my car.


    "I''ll take you where you''re going."


    She shook her head.


    I asked her, "did you drive?"


    I went back to the villa to get my car. I just saw the woman come out of the villa. Her eyes were still red. When I came back, she nodded to me.


    What to do? What should I do?


    As Huojia said, he will try to kill the baby in my stomach.


    I don''t know whether it''s happy or sad, but this time is obviously not a particularly good time.


    No? You''re not really pregnant, are you?


    There are so many things happened during this period that I didn''t pay attention to them at all. After careful calculation, it seems that I haven''t come for a long time.


    I have to work out how long my physiological period hasn''t come.


    If you are really pregnant, it will be at least two or three months. We had intimate contact when I thought sangqi was Qi''an.


    What if you''re pregnant?


    Do you want to buy me a pregnancy test?


    My subordinates consciously put it on the lower abdomen. Am I pregnant?


    He was very impatient and frowned: "you are an elder at least. What do you look like fighting all day long?"


    Wei family is really losing power, Mr. sang appeared, she is not so arrogant, although not convinced, but also low along the eyebrows.


    If the hero didn''t suffer the immediate loss, I slipped upstairs.

 Chapter 624

    I ran back to my room, and then I rushed into the bathroom and vomited.


    Strange to say, I haven''t eaten anything since last night. I just drank a mouthful of seafood soup. How can I have so much to vomit.


    Exhausted with vomiting, I got up from the toilet, wiped my mouth with a towel, and staggered out of the bathroom.


    "What happened after that day?"


    "No, this is yanpo''s sixth place for me."


    "Have you been living here for more than a year?"


    I didn''t want to make her sad any more, so I switched the subject.


    I think the death of sugar in her heart, as if with a knife deeply cut a knife in general.


    I lost my memory for more than a year, but Mrs. sang remembered everything clearly.


    She sighed and didn''t say any more. In fact, I didn''t live the worst year. The worst one should be Mrs. sang.


    Mrs. Sang''s voice choked again: "it''s all right to remember, it''s all right to remember."


    "More than a month ago."


    I took the glass and gulped it all down. Mrs. sang took it away, took my hand and said, "son, you''ve suffered for more than a year. When did you recover your memory? "


    I''m not stupid. I know Mrs. Sang''s heart is not good. What are you talking about.


    When he looked at me, his eyes twinkled. I knew that he was afraid that I would say something about sangqi.


    Mr. sang unexpectedly handed me a glass of warm water: "drink some water!"


    I murmured: "Sang Qi, if you know that you are now living well, will be very happy."


    The towel was warm and comfortable on her face. Mrs. Sang''s gentle face was close at hand. I felt a vague sense of happiness in my heart.


    Mrs. sang came out of the bathroom with a towel in her hand to wipe my tears.


    "After so many things, how much better can the heart be?"


    I stopped crying and looked up at Mr. sang: "how can she have a bad heart? She had a bad heart


    "Don''t cry," Mr. Sang''s voice said. "Her heart is not very good these two years. Don''t make her too excited."


    I held her in my arms and cried out of breath. Mrs. sang patted me on the back and said to me in tears, "don''t cry, child. Sit down and I''ll wring a wet towel for you."


    Mrs. sang is still the same Mrs. sang. As soon as we met, we all tried our best to feed me.


    Mrs. Sang also hugged me tightly: "summer solstice." She was a little excited and incoherent: "yanpo, how did you bring her here? Why didn''t you tell me earlier? It happened that the Sophora tree in our yard was in blossom. The child loves to eat Sophora cake! "


    Now when I see her alive here, the big stone in my heart falls to the ground naturally.


    I''m not sure whether Mrs. sang is alive or dead. Even sang Qi can''t find her. Last time Wei Lan scared me so much, I really thought I couldn''t see Mrs. sang.


    "Ma!" I wept with joy, my nose and tears rushed to her and hugged her tightly.


    She is still the same, gentle eyebrows, although more than 50, but she is still the most beautiful beauty in my mind.


    I was overjoyed and ran to see Mrs. sang in the living room, wearing a white cotton cheongsam and a light green plaid apron.


    When I was on the way, I thought that Mr. sang helped me out last time, but this time he turned to me in front of Wei Lan. Would he come to see Mrs. sang when he said he would bring me to a place?


    It''s really Mrs. sang!


    It''s Mrs. sang. It''s Mrs. Sang''s voice!


    "Why are you here at this time? Didn''t you just come here this morning? "


    I got out of the car and went to the door. I watched him press the code to enter the door. A familiar voice came from inside.


    He drove to the door of a villa, stopped and said to me briefly, "get out of the car."


    I hope I''m right this time.


    Mr. sang personally drove the car. I felt vaguely as if I knew where he was going to take me and who he was going to meet. My heart was filled with expectation and joy.


    Then I followed him out as soon as I gritted my teeth and stamped my feet.


    I stood in place to watch his figure out of the room, I don''t know if I should follow him.


    What are you doing? Where is he taking me?


    He got up from the sofa and walked past me.


    I saw sadness in his face, he sighed and looked up at me: "you''re going to a place with me."


    No matter what, sangqi is his son, and he should love him, otherwise he would not have given Dayu''s responsibility to him before.


    Mr. sang stared at me for a moment, and then sat down on the sofa, holding his head in his hand.


    On the contrary, I also think that his father''s performance is very poor, both his father and his husband are very poor.I know he hates me. He thinks I made them kill each other.


    He''s staring at me all the time. I don''t care what kind of eyes he looks at me with.


    Now Dayu''s affairs are seldom managed by sang Shixi. No one knows what he is doing now, and he seldom appears in Sang''s home.


    Mr. sang is really old. A year ago, he was still romantic, but now he feels a lot older.


    "Yes, he contacted me before, but you know, your dear eldest son asked the killer to kill sangqi yesterday. He may have been injured and shed a lot of blood. Now his life and death are uncertain. I don''t know where he is. You should ask your eldest son about this. He hates his younger brother so much. Do you have to kill him? "


    "You don''t know how to contact Qi."


    I shook my head. "I don''t know."


    I still hold a glimmer of hope that Mr. sang may know the whereabouts of Sang Qi, but my heart suddenly cools when he asks me.


    "Do you know where a Qi is?"


    I gasped and sat down on another sofa. "Mr. sang, what''s the matter?"


    Looking up, I saw Mr. sang sitting on the sofa in my room. My father-in-law ran to my daughter-in-law''s room. It''s a bit weird. He must have something to tell me.


    Mrs. sang wiped her tears with a tissue. Her hand shaking slightly as she held my hand.


    "I didn''t know what happened before, but I heard a lot of noise. When I ran over, I saw you fall in a pool of blood. Gu Yu was beside you. It was a mess at that time. Yanpo took advantage of the chaos and took me away from the Sang family. Later I learned that you lost your memory, sugar... "


    She choked badly, and didn''t say anything in the back: "then a Qi also disappeared, and the people of yanpo were afraid of Weilan found me, so they hid me in Tibet."

 Chapter 625

    It turns out that Mr. sang has a conscience and knows how to hide Mrs. sang.


    Originally, he has always been the image of a scum man in my heart, but now he is a little bit back.


    When I spoke to Mrs. sang, Mr. Sang was very witty and avoided.


    I shrugged undeniably: "if you were not smart, you would not be able to go back to Sang''s house now."


    Sang Yu can still speak for Mr. sang calmly now. She is really not an ordinary little girl.


    "In fact, I can understand that he can''t control us too much. The more he pays attention to us, the more dangerous it is for us. At that time, the influence of the Wei Lan family was too big."


    "So your father gave up your mother, sent you to Australia, and then ignored your mother."


    "My mother was killed by Wei Lan." She repeated: "when my mother was at Sang''s home, I didn''t know what Wei Lan had given my mother to eat, which made her in a trance. So everyone said that my mother was crazy, but in fact she was not crazy at all."


    I was surprised: "what did you say?"


    "My mother was killed by Wei Lan." Sang Yu said coldly.


    I laughed: "your father, my father-in-law''s romantic debt is too much, countless."


    I''m sorry that she said that. Where is Mrs. sun?


    "He loved my mother, who was the only woman he didn''t want to marry because of the influence of his family."


    I changed my pajamas and came out: "that''s too many women around your father."


    "She''s just jealous. She''s not clear outside, but she can''t tolerate any woman around my father."


    I was very tired. I left my bag and went into the cloakroom with my pajamas. Sang Yu sat in my sofa and talked to himself.


    I can''t cope with it. I can''t even breathe.


    When did you come to my room?


    Just turned around and heard sang Yu''s voice: "she is like this."


    Well, I don''t want to watch Wei Lan''s farce. I immediately ran upstairs, got into my room and forced to close the door.


    Mr. sang looked at me and raised his chin: "summer solstice, go upstairs!"


    "Well, sang yanpo, how dare you hit me! You beat me for this fox spirit


    Mr. sang suddenly raised his hand, swung his arm round and slapped Wei Lan in the face. Wei Lan was stunned and looked at him with his face covered.


    "Well, you protect her! You protect this little fox! Where did you put me


    Wei Lan turned his head and I saw Mr. Sang''s red eyes.


    Wei Lan came up to tear it with me. At this time, I saw Mr. sang coming from behind her and grabbed Wei Lan''s arm.


    "You little fox spirit, dare to stare at me. I won''t tear you today!"


    "Let go!" I''m too lazy to tell her.


    I don''t want to talk to such a boring person. It''s unnecessary to explain to her.


    "You little fox spirit, every man in the Sang family has to seduce you, don''t you?"


    This kind of neuropathy I just don''t bother to pay attention to her, I step to continue to walk upstairs, Wei Lan turned from the back of the tea table and grabbed my arm.


    What''s wrong with her! Mr. sang is my father-in-law! Does she want to eat this kind of vinegar?


    Little fox? I was really puzzled to stop, on the pair of jealous eyes of Wei Lan.


    Mr. sang is parking in the garage. There are only two people in the living room, Wei Lan and I.


    She screamed at me: "summer solstice, you little fox!"


    As if I didn''t see her, I walked behind her


    when we got back to Sang''s house, Wei Lan was sitting on the sofa in the living room, his face smelling.


    It''s also true that Mr. sang and I disappeared at the same time. It''s really weird.


    After dinner, Mr. sang and I went back. In fact, I still want to stay with Mrs. sang more, but Mr. sang said that we can''t come out for too long, otherwise sang Shixi will doubt it.


    Strange to say, I vomit everything I eat. I feel very comfortable eating Mrs. Sang''s food.


    If possible, I hope Mr. sang will divorce Wei Lan and marry Mrs. sang.


    Mr. Sang put his arm around Mrs. Sang''s shoulder. I suddenly felt that Mr. Sang was a good man now. At least he protected Mrs. sang very well.


    "I heard that. I''m going to be a grandfather, too."


    I didn''t expect that Mr. Sang was also very excited when he heard the news. I''m not sure if the light in his eyes was tears.


    "Ah Mr. xisang went to sit beside her and patted her on the shoulder? I''m going to be a grandmother again


    In front of Mr. Sang''s face, I couldn''t care so much. I nodded: "yes."


    "You mean, you mean..."


    Her expression was both surprised and happy, and the flour in her hand took my hand.


    ¡±Why, this shrimp is very fresh. " Mrs. Sang was stunned for a moment, but seemed to react immediately."I can''t smell it now."


    Mrs. sang gave me a puzzled look: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you like shrimp before?"


    When Mrs. Sang was about to squeeze the shrimps, I called to her, "Mom, don''t let the shrimps go."


    I sat at the dinner table and watched Mrs. sang wash the picked Sophora flowers, then blanch them, and mix them with flour and eggs.


    I''ve been thinking about the taste of this cake ever since I remember it. I''m really happy that I can still eat the cake made by Mrs. sang in my lifetime, although I don''t have much appetite now.


    Mr. sang picked the flowers, and Mrs. sang made them for me.


    Mr. sang took the tools and walked out of the door. Mrs. sang ran after him and cried, "then you have to slow down."


    Mr. sang said, "don''t move. I''ll pick it."


    She is about to scare me to death. How can I let her climb up the stairs to pick Sophora japonica?


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it for you right away, yanpo!" She called Mr. Sang''s name: "go and help me find a ladder. I''ll pick the sophora flower."


    "It''s all right, mom. I haven''t eaten yet. Just eat something. "


    Mrs. sang suddenly looked at my face, and her panic changed: "what''s the matter, summer solstice? Why do you look so ugly? Are you sick? " She hurried to touch my forehead.


    I told Mrs. sang to cry. I almost lost my breath when I cried. I didn''t eat, and my head was dizzy. After a while, sweat oozed from my forehead.


    "I''m here to avenge my mother. If it wasn''t for Wei Lan, my mother would not have died so early. She''s just 40 years old! "


    Counting up, sang Yu''s mother gave birth to her when she was 22 years old. Mr. sang really did evil.


    I sat opposite Sangyu, holding a glass of water in my hand and sipping it slowly. At this time, I saw sadness and anger in Sangyu''s eyes. She had been covering up so well.

 Chapter 626

    You used to have a mother for Wei Lan. You are really calm.


    "If you can''t bear it, you will make a big plan." She looked me in the eyes, and I really can''t imagine it coming from an 18-year-old girl''s mouth.


    Not to mention that she is a gifted girl, I think she must have suffered a lot before, otherwise she would not be so patient.


    I drew back my hands and held them tightly.


    Suddenly he reached out and patted on the back of my hand: "don''t be so nervous, at least it can show that sangqi is not dead now."


    I got into sang Shixi''s car. He drove in silence, and I sat in the co driver''s seat in silence.


    OK, he let me see it. I''ll see it.


    Then he took the lead out of the room, I quickly changed clothes, and then also followed out.


    "You don''t believe it. It''s a mule or a horse. Just walk around with me."


    He saw me stay in the same place, went into the cloakroom, took a suit and threw it on me.


    I don''t believe it. I don''t believe that Nan Huaijin will sell the mulberry flag for money.


    "He wants to cooperate with me. You killed his wife. He''s been in the dark for a year. His business kingdom is not as good as before. Now I''m the only one who can cooperate with him. I can turn him over. "


    "Why did Nan Huaijin give you the mulberry flag? What did he ask of you? "


    But I still don''t believe it.


    "What dare you do?"


    "Don''t look, it''s better to see a real person. Dare you come with me?"


    I grabbed the mobile phone and looked at it carefully. Sang Shixi took it from my hand.


    He opened a photo. The man inside is sang Qi. He lay in bed with his eyes closed and his face turned pale. If not slightly wrinkled brow, I will have an illusion. I think he''s dead.


    "You always know this picture."


    I just glanced at: "I don''t know Nan Huaijin''s phone number, I don''t know this number."


    "Oh, you don''t believe it!" Sang Shixi took out his cell phone and showed me the message.


    I suddenly turned to him and laughed: "are you stupid? Nan Huaijin is sang Qi''s best friend. They live and die together. Will Nan Huaijin tell you the whereabouts of Sang Qi?"


    "Nan Huaijin." He spoke these three words slowly.


    Suddenly he took the cup from my hand and drank it all.


    I didn''t look back. I felt that sangshixi stood up and came to me, standing behind me.


    What sang Shixi said is not true. What friends does sang Qi have in Jincheng now?


    My hand, which was pouring the water, froze and restrained myself from looking back at him.


    "One of his friends told me that sang Qi was with him. Ask me if I want someone


    Sang Shixi is still sitting by my bed. Talk to me with the back of your head without looking back.


    We are here. You have something I haven''t said for a long time, which makes me thirsty. Get up and pour water.


    "I have!"


    "It''s like you have it."


    "Come on, you don''t have to look so dead."


    "I''m not going to look at you," he said


    "Have you got the mulberry flag?" He asked me suddenly.


    "See if I''m sleeping?" I scoff.


    "I knocked at the door, but you''re dead asleep in your room. I''ve come to check."


    "Mr. sang, please knock on the door before you enter."


    I pulled at my collar to make sure I wasn''t topless, and then I sat up from the bed.


    He often appears in my room, I''m used to it.


    I didn''t know when I was sleeping. I always feel someone by my bed. I try to open my eyes and see Sanshi sitting by my bed looking at me.


    I have been sleeping for a whole afternoon. People in the early pregnancy are very sleepy. I have forgotten what I looked like when I was pregnant with sugar. At that time, I didn''t seem to like sleeping as much as I do now.


    Sang Yu didn''t bother me any more. She got up and walked out of the room and closed the door gently.


    I closed my eyes and said to Sang Yu, "I''m a little tired. Go back to your room."


    But at this time, I can''t find Nan Huaijin. Besides, I don''t know where he is.


    But I didn''t say it, but sang Yu reminded me.


    Nan Huaijin! The first person I think of is Nan Huaijin.


    She shook her head: "but there is no bad news coming, which means that the second brother is safe now. You can think about what good friends he has that are especially trustworthy. Maybe the second brother is with him."


    "No, do you?"


    Sang Yu pushed over and leaned on my shoulder: "second sister-in-law, do you have the whereabouts of your second brother?"


    She jumped out of my arms and I collapsed on the sofa exhausted


    "you can pull it down. Don''t take advantage of me. You can be my second sister-in-law at most."I reached out and hugged her: "it''s OK, you lost your mother, I can be your mother to take care of you."


    I can''t believe that every girl I said today is not 100%.


    "Is he my little nephew or my little niece? Don''t worry, I will protect him. No one can touch him! "


    But fortunately, her hand was just gently placed on my abdomen, and her voice was as soft as a kitten.


    Sangyu suddenly came to me and put her hand to my stomach. I was startled, but she was so fast that I didn''t even have time to hide.


    "I know it''s the second elder brother. I can see that you are Jiuzhen martyr, otherwise I won''t save you."


    "Yes, I''m pregnant, your second brother''s."


    Well, I''ll admit it generously.


    "Then who told you that the two people I said were the ones you thought? "She grinned at me cunningly. I can''t get rid of this little fox.


    "Who told you that it was two people who vomited?"


    "You''ve been vomiting since last night. You can''t let people think that way."


    I was thinking as fast as the wind box, and was thinking about how to find words, she spoke slowly again.


    I was so scared that I went to see her eyes.


    She laughed: "you''d better take care of yourself! After all, it''s two people now! "


    "My sister-in-law will cover you, later."


    I had some pity for this girl for no reason. I patted her hand.


    Sang Shixi''s car is speeding forward. The more he drives forward, the more familiar I am with it.


    Halfway up the mountain is Nan Huaijin''s huge manor. When his car drove into a bleak garden, I think at least sang Shixi didn''t cheat me. The person who sent the text message may really be Nan Huaijin.


    I hope this is a bureau of Nan huaijinbu. When sang Shixi came in, he directly used the machine gun to burst him.

 Chapter 627

    But I was disappointed, Nan Huaijin did not take the machine gun to the west to the sudden, when I pushed the door to go in, Nan Huaijin was sitting on the sofa.


    He didn''t drink. It''s hard to see that he was conscious. His face was shaved. Except for his tired eyes, he seemed no different from a year ago.


    He was not surprised to see me. He just told us, "he''s upstairs."


    Mr. sang helped me up. His palm was warm. For the first time, I felt that Mr. Sang was so reliable.


    Mr. sang interrupted sang Shixi: "enough, sang Shixi. Now I''ll take the Sang flag away. You can''t touch him again. If he has any problems, I''ll ask you! "


    " it''s not the first time that you killed your own son. Don''t forget that the death of your youngest son Zhou Zihao has something to do with sangqi. "


    Mr. Sang''s voice was very sharp, with a little trembling: "Sang Shixi, do you know who the man you just pointed at with the gun is? He''s your brother. I''m still alive. Do you want me to see brothers fighting? "


    I don''t know who informed Mr. sang, but Mr. Sang''s appearance was too timely.


    With that, Nan Huaijin swayed slowly in front of us.


    Nan Huaijin slowly turned around from the window: "no matter whether you are successful or not, at least I give you the person, don''t forget the transaction between us."


    "So it''s you, Nan Huaijin!"


    His body is very hot. He has a fever!


    "Do I have the time?" I got up from the ground, threw myself at sang Qi and held his head tightly.


    "When did you inform my father?"


    The arrival of Mr. sang made me cry with joy, but Mr. sang Shixi obviously didn''t expect that Mr. sang would suddenly appear. He stared at me in surprise and spat out a few words.


    I turned my head in surprise and saw Mr. sang standing at the door of the room. He came quickly and took the gun from sang Shixi.


    It''s Mr. Sang''s voice!


    "Sang Shixi, don''t mess around!"


    But a voice came from behind me.


    There was a loud bang. I didn''t know if it was a gunshot. I covered my ears and didn''t want to hear the sound. My whole body collapsed on the floor.


    Sang Shixi stared at me for a moment, turned his head indifferently, his fingers moved, and he was about to pull the trigger.


    I cried heartbroken, and Sanshi finally pushed me away impatiently, and I fell to the floor.


    "No!" I held sang Shixi''s hand and was in a state of panic. I called out Nan Huaijin''s name: "come here quickly and take down his gun! Nan Huaijin, you and sang Qi are such good brothers. Do you watch sang Shixi kill him? Nan Huaijin, Nan Huaijin


    Sang Shixi smiles at me: "say goodbye to him. Maybe this scene will be printed in your heart forever. Remember this moment!"


    Sang Shixi played with me. I watched him point another gun at me.


    "I thought that if I treat you like this, at least you can get a little affection for me. It seems that I don''t have any. You won''t pull the trigger on strangers, will you? You hate that? I wanted to save sang Qi''s life. It seems that it''s unnecessary now. "


    He sighed and took another gun out of his arms.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes gradually dim down, I can see that I am very disappointed with him.


    There''s not even a hair in it!


    But I was too excited. Since he would give me the gun, how could there be bullets in it?


    The moment I took the gun, I immediately took it to Sang Shixi and pulled the trigger without thinking about it.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it," I put my hand in, and Sanshi actually handed me the gun.


    He took off the insurance and pointed the gun at sang Qi''s head: "summer solstice, I''m very good to you. I''ve let you see him for the last time. Is this gun fired by you or me?"


    "Don''t take it away." Sang Shixi suddenly took out a gun from his arms and slowly released the insurance: "it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. You don''t need to take him away. Just end him here. Summer solstice, do you see it? This is my friend. Don''t you say that I''m cruel all day long? What about sang Qi and Nan Huaijin? The world is so cruel. Don''t be naive. "


    When Nan Huaijin finished, she went to the window and turned her back to us


    "Maybe, but now I don''t care about you. After Gu Yu, I finally understand. But no one can accompany me all the time. Only I can fight with myself."


    "Do you think Sanshi will let you touch me?"


    "It''s very simple. I can never move with the mulberry flag. But if sangqi is not there, the situation will be different. "


    "Nan Huaijin!" I hoarse voice: "I know you hate me, you hate me to me, why do you do this to sangqi?"


    Why did you give the mulberry flag to Sang Shixi?


    Aren''t they good friends of life and death?Nan Huaijin, I can''t understand what operation this is.


    "Of course, it''s worthless to give you the dead, but it''s worth the living."


    Sang Shixi stretched out his finger to probe under the nose of Sang Qi and nodded: "it''s still alive."


    Nan Huaijin finally had an expression and said to Sang Shixi: "take delivery of the goods!"


    "He''s not dead yet. Don''t show me that life and death depend on each other." Sang Shixi''s voice was cold.


    He was really sang Qi. I was just about to hold sang Qi''s hand by the bedside when sang Shixi pulled me up.


    The man on the bed was as pale as in the photo, his eyes were closed, but her eyelashes were thick and curly. She and he were still so good-looking.


    Sang Shixi looked at me, then took my hand and went to the bed.


    Huaiyang rushed to the bed


    I followed Sanshi into the room and saw a man lying on the bed.


    He was afraid of the traps set by Nan Huaijin and sang Qi. He could at least be safe with me.


    Sanshi was holding my arm, and I knew why he was bringing me.


    He is still that pair of dying appearance, very light very light looked at me, pushed open the door and went in.


    "You need to know what you''re doing!"


    When Nan Huaijin pushed a room open, I grabbed him.


    We followed him. My legs were soft when I went upstairs.


    Nan Huaijin stood up expressionless, and then went straight upstairs.


    Sang Shixi thought clearly: "you take us up."


    Several big men came in from the door, carried the mulberry flag on the stretcher, and then walked out of the room.


    My legs were soft behind me, and I heard sang Shixi beat the door hard.


    Yeah, he almost killed it. Sang Qi was just a little bit short.

 Chapter 628

    Mr. sang sent sang Qi to the VIP ward of the hospital and settled down. There were about ten or twenty bodyguards inside and outside, surrounded by three on the left and three on the right.


    I don''t think even if sang Shixi has the ability to move sang Qi. This time, Sanshi completely turned over, and no longer wanted to pretend.


    I don''t want to look at his hypocritical face any more.


    "No need." I said.


    I won''t answer naturally. Who knows if there is a time bomb in it.


    Sang Shixi came to us step by step and handed me the fruit basket.


    Who knows what sang Shixi will do. Although Mr. sang is here now, what if he is possessed?


    Of course I''m nervous. How can I not be nervous?


    "It''s OK. Don''t be so nervous."


    Seeing sang Shixi coming, I immediately stood guard in front of Sang Qi''s wheelchair, and sang Qi held my hand.


    When I came to my mouth, I choked. Sang Shixi came over. Sun Yibai immediately counseled him, nodded to him in a hurry, and then left us. Before leaving, he did not forget to tell me: "remember to shoot tomorrow!"


    He is also carrying a fruit basket in his hand. I really ha ha. Just a few hours ago, he pointed a gun at his brother. Now he came here with a fruit basket to spread his illness.


    I followed his eyes, and Sanshi came.


    I was about to speak when I saw sang Qi''s eyes fixed at the gate of the small garden.


    Sun Yibai, let him know that I''m pregnant, and don''t play with me in the future.


    Sang Qi survived, just told him the good news to make him happy.


    "I can''t do it anyway." That''s all. Just take this opportunity to tell me about my pregnancy.


    "You''re out of your mind. Of course, martial arts movies want to hang Weiya. Are all the great Xia fighting on the ground?"


    Now that I have a baby, how can I still fly around in the sky.


    "Filming, you can hang Weiya, but not Weiya."


    "I''ll film tomorrow anyway!"


    Sun Yibai exaggerates every time.


    Sun Yibai exchanged greetings with Sang Qi and then ran to stare at me: "Hey, you haven''t been to the set for two days. Are you still shooting your play? Do you know the whole crew is waiting for you? "


    I didn''t expect that the first person to visit was Sun Yibai. He was very well informed. How did he know that sang Qi was in the hospital?


    Sang Qi and I haven''t been out for a long time, this kind of feeling is very comfortable, although it''s drizzling outside.


    Sang Qi''s injury was not serious, and his fever soon subsided. He said he was very stuffy, so I asked him to sit in a wheelchair and push him for a walk in the garden.


    And now Huo Jia''s second brother''s death is aimed at sang Shixi, I think she should not be so sad and crazy to find sang Qi''s trouble.


    But now, Mr. sang comes out to protect him. Sang Qi can at least stay in the hospital, and sang Shixi won''t move him.


    I don''t know if there is any knot between him and Nan Huaijin except for Gu Yu. Although I always think Nan Huaijin is not that kind of person, it''s true and it happened.


    I put myself into his arms and hold him tightly. My arms are very thin, but they can definitely give him warmth and comfort his scarred heart betrayed by his brother.


    Sang Qi smiles with me and opens his arms to me.


    I look at him and don''t talk. What''s the reason for me to cheat him?


    After a while, he asked me, "is that true?"


    Sang Qi''s fingers in my hands bit by bit cool off, he did not speak for a long time.


    "No, it''s Nan Huaijin who betrayed you. He reached a consensus with Sang Shixi in order to make a comeback. He handed over you and sang Shixi cooperated with him."


    "Why? He caught Nan Huaijin? "


    I put a pillow on the back of his head, licked his lips and said: "do you know, sang Shixi can find you because of Nan Huaijin."


    But what if Nan Huaijin appears again to deceive him?


    Sang Qi just woke up. Shall I tell him such a cruel fact?


    "Nan Huaijin?" He immediately nervous, see he is still so concerned about Nan Huaijin, I wish I now immediately turned into a Tibetan mastiff, rushed to Nan Huaijin to bite into pieces.


    "At Nan Huaijin''s house."


    "Where is it?"


    "Yes."


    "Did Sanshi find me?"


    "You almost got shot by Sanshi."


    "What''s the matter?" He took the basin in my hand and put it aside.


    My hand holding the basin was shaking, and the water in the basin almost spilled out.


    There was no agreement between them. There was no need for sangqi to cheat me.


    So it''s true that sang Qi was betrayed by Nan Huaijin."And then I''ll take care of him at home."


    "And then, do you remember what happened later?"


    So it is.


    "To be exact, he came to find me when I ran out of the villa injured and met him. He took me back to his home


    "You went to him?"


    "I''m at Nan Huaijin''s house."


    "Don''t you remember where you were before you fainted?"


    It seems that he knows nothing about what happened.


    "How could I be in the hospital?"


    "In the hospital."


    "Summer solstice, why are you? Where am I now? "


    I looked back to the bed and saw that sang Qi had woken up. Although he was very weak, he was quite conscious.


    The water is a little cold. I''m going to change it for a warm one. Suddenly a hand took my wrist.


    I wiped his forehead with a wet towel. In fact, this kind of physical cooling is useless, but it is a psychological effect. I think his forehead is not as hot as it was just now.


    It''s so quiet in the room that you can even hear the dropper drip into his blood vessel.


    Mr. sang left. I stayed in the ward by myself.


    I don''t think so. Sang Shixi is crazy. He can do anything.


    Mr. sang pressed my shoulder: "Sang Qi is my son. I''ll make sure he''s all right. No matter what happens to Shixi, he won''t disobey me. "


    "I see, Dad." It''s the first time I''ve been so willing to call his father. It''s rare for me to look down on him.


    I stayed in the hospital and refused to leave. Mr. sang didn''t let me go either. He just said, "take care of your health."


    Sang Qi was shot and injured in his leg. There was a slight infection, but it didn''t matter.


    He smiles, puts the basket on the bench, and then sits down on the side.


    He looked at the mulberry flag with an unidentified smile on his lips.


    "Suddenly I envy you very much, sang Qi." He didn''t speak for a long time. As soon as he spoke, people didn''t know how to go on.

 Chapter 629

    I don''t know what sang Shixi''s words meant. He then said slowly, "your luck is really good, and your life is also very big. You haven''t died many times. Now your father still keeps you safe in the hospital, but do you know. Good luck can be used up. "


    "Sang Shixi, you don''t just come here to say these words, do you?" I cut in the back of Sanshi. I don''t want to hear him say that again.


    What else can I do but shrug my shoulders now? Besides visiting my dear brother, I have to take you back


    "Sister in law, you have to be nice to me."


    She leaned against the door of my cloakroom and touched her chin with two fingers. Her eyes were dripping in her eyes. At first glance, she was making a bad idea.


    "Oh." I have no interest in her going to the meeting or not.


    "As the person in charge of a branch of Dayu group, it''s perfectly normal for me to go to Dayu for a meeting."


    "What do you want to do with Dayu?"


    "Sister in law, I''m going to Dayu tomorrow."


    When I went into the cloakroom to change my clothes, sang Yu stood at the door and admired me.


    I bit my lip. Actually, it''s not without it. Mrs. Sang was hit by my car before. The car must have been tampered with, but I don''t know who did it. But I think Wei Lan can''t escape from it.


    "Really? Is there really nothing else? "


    "Whether I have any deep hatred with her is nothing more than frictions."


    "Don''t think I don''t know about your relationship with Wei Lan."


    I shook off her arm and said, "who are your allies?"


    ¡±Sister in law, "Sang Yu hugged me warmly on the shoulder," you have an ally. Are you happy? "


    Fansang and I would not have known her twice.


    I didn''t know her very well before, but now I know that she should be a very obvious label of Sangyu.


    When sang Yu said these words, there was maturity and ferocity in her eyes, which was extremely inconsistent with her 18-year-old age.


    "To be exact, I''ll let her return little by little what she''s done to my mother."


    "Are you going to kill Wei Lan?"


    "If I want to kill Wei Lan, I will still offend him. It doesn''t matter. Besides, if you don''t say it, Dad won''t say it. How can elder brother know?"


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend your elder brother?"


    "He''s also my second brother. It''s natural for me to save him."


    I went forward to touch her face: "although you are very aggressive in installing a eavesdropper in my room, I have to say thank you for saving sang Qi."


    So, sang Yu is still the life-saving benefactor of Sang Qi.


    No wonder Mr. sang will arrive suddenly. I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    "Yes, the elder brother said that he had the whereabouts of the second brother. I know he must be bad for the second brother. Besides dad, who else can save the second brother, so I told dad to send someone to follow you."


    "You heard my conversation with Sanshi, and then you informed your father?"


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''ve helped you, haven''t I?"


    It''s really hard to defend. I used to defend sang Shixi, but now I have to defend this ghost girl.


    "No, only one under the bed."


    "Don''t worry! Do you have any other eavesdroppers in my room? "


    "Know yourself, know your enemy, and win every battle! I have to know you, too. But after my understanding, I know that you are very reliable, second sister-in-law. If you love second brother wholeheartedly, then I can rest assured. "


    "When did you install a monitor under my bed? What do you want?"


    In the palm of her hand lies a very small mini monitor. I look at Sangyu''s big eyes and really want to kick her to death.


    Sang Yu suddenly went to my bedroom, bent down under the bed, and then took out a small button like thing, and gave it to me with a smile.


    "This house is so soundproof, how can you hear us both?"


    "You and big brother quarreled in the room in the middle of the night. I heard you."


    "What did you say?"


    "Oh, you don''t have to be so defensive. I asked my father to save my second brother."


    I immediately looked back at her alert: "what do you say is OK?"


    She closed the door behind her and asked in a low voice, "is my second brother OK?"


    I was not angry into the room: "you follow me unconsciously, do not say hello in advance."


    "Are you all right?" I took her hand. Fortunately, her nose was a little red, but there was no nosebleed, which scared me.


    I quickly opened the door, Sangyu stood at the door, covering his nose with his hand: "sister-in-law, I''m such a big living man behind you, you don''t see?"Suddenly heard a Scream: "Oh!"


    Back at Sang''s, I went straight into my room. Slam the door.


    Sang Shixi started the car leisurely. I fastened my seat belt and turned my face out of the window.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can use another metaphor. For example, it was cheetah, but now it''s kitten."


    "Please have some common sense. Eagles and vultures are not the same species at all."


    Sang Shixi''s car was just outside the door. He helped me open the door. The moment I stepped on the car, he said, "well, is it a bit disappointed? All of a sudden, I feel that sangqi is not as powerful as before, is it? I feel that he has become an ordinary person in a wheelchair. If he had been in the past, he would never let you go with me. But now, he has lost his previous domineering power, he has lost his former edge, just like a plucked Eagle has become a vulture. "


    After a moment''s pause, I didn''t say anything more. I followed sang Shixi out of the hospital garden.


    I still want to continue to resist with him, but I hear the voice of Sang Qi: "you go back first, summer solstice."


    I''ve got goose bumps all over my back.


    Sang Shixi sighed with regret: "I don''t know if it''s the sequela of your amnesia. Your memory is getting worse and worse now. How did you forget your cousin died?"


    GUI Cai wants to go home with him. I sneer and let him know the truth: "Sang Qi and I are husband and wife. I divorced you 800 years ago."


    "Come on, summer solstice, come home with me."


    Sang Shixi came up to us, stood in front of me and held out his hand to me.


    "Why?"


    "Because, if you treat me better, I will give half of Dayu to my second brother, and our brother and sister will take charge of Dayu together."


    "Ha, you really have a big appetite. Now you are just the person in charge of a shabby small company. Your black hands are all over Dayu. Little girl, Dayu''s water is very deep. It''s not as simple as you think."

 Chapter 630

    The next morning I went to the hospital to see sang Qi. The little nurse was changing his dressing. She wiped it with cotton wool and asked, "does it hurt, Mr. sang?"


    Also puckered red mouth blowing and blowing, see me straight diaphragm should be.


    I pushed the door in and snorted. The little nurse saw that I was a little more restrained.


    He stopped and looked back at me reluctantly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nan Huaijin!"


    I slowly clean up the things on the table, in the moment of Nan Huaijin ready to go out of the meeting room, I yelled at him.


    The meeting lasted for two hours. I had a sore back and legs. I drank several cups of boiled water before I couldn''t sleep. When I couldn''t help going to the bathroom, the meeting was finally over.


    And Sangyu is completely in one mind two use, two ears in the meeting, but two eyes are always staring at Nan Huaijin, this is the eyes of a little girl, Sangyu is not in love with Nan Huaijin?


    I didn''t understand the content of the meeting, so I used a recorder to record the whole process. I''ll play it back to Sang Qi later.


    Seeing their flattering faces, I really want to hit them one by one with round arms, while sang Yu clapped with great strength. I looked back at her and said, "are you ok?"


    Applause, hysteria.


    Sang Shixi introduced him: "Mr. Nan Huaijin has a big project to cooperate with our company, so Mr. Nan will also attend today''s meeting."


    How can he appear in Dayu? This is a meeting within Dayu group.


    If he was dressed like this before, I would whistle, but now he is the villain who betrays sangqi and the enemy of sangqi and me.


    However, the men who dare to shave their heads must be quite confident about their looks. I''ve seen Nan Huaijin have many hairstyles, including short hair and yellow hair. The cuntou is especially good for him.


    He was a little different from yesterday. He shaved an inch and wore a very light green suit, like a popsicle with mung bean paste.


    He is Nan Huaijin. I didn''t expect to see him so soon.


    Also will look at the door, but I see this person makes me very uncomfortable.


    I saw her eyes brighten, what can make this little girl interested in me?


    Sang Yu was laughing. Suddenly her eyes stopped at the gate.


    "Aren''t you afraid to offend your elder brother?"


    "Are you representing the second brother? It seems that you can call me Er mingsao now


    She waved to me and bit my eyes.


    Sang Shixi then came in, and sang Yu was also there.


    I wiped his side and walked into the conference room.


    I knew he was referring to triads, and I chuckled: "that''s not necessarily true. Let''s wait and see!"


    Sang Shixi looked at me patiently: "summer solstice, you are a smart man, don''t block your way so dead. Do you think that''s how sangqi turned over? Now as long as he goes out of the hospital, there are countless guns on his head. Even if I don''t do it, he will die miserably. "


    "I''ll attend the meeting on behalf of my husband. All the affairs of Dayu will be handed over to me for the time being. I''ll wait until it''s convenient for him to handle them in person."


    I met Sanshi in the corridor. He saw me frown and stop: "what are you doing here?"


    Along the way, I met many employees. It was Mrs. sang who said hello to me. I didn''t have time to correct one by one. I can talk about it later at the meeting.


    The front desk lady was very confused. I came to Dayu some time ago as Mrs. sang Shixi. Today, it''s changed again.


    I finished, holding my small bag, and walked away with my head high.


    I shook my head: "no, you''re wrong. My husband is not sang Shixi, but sang Qi. If you want to make it clear, you can still call me Mrs. sang in the future, but you need to add a small one in front of me. I''m Mrs. sang, and sang Shixi has no relationship with me."


    She blinked her eyes and thought hard before answering, "of course, it''s the chairman of our group, Mr. Sun Shixi."


    I know she''s confused. I guess I don''t care which Mr. Sang''s wife you are.


    The receptionist was obviously blindfolded by my questions and looked at me with wide eyes.


    I stopped and asked her, "your name is Mrs. sang. In your heart, who is Mr. Sang''s wife?"


    "Good morning, Mrs. sang."


    But sang Qi asked me to go there. I haven''t stepped into the gate of Dayu company for a long time. I just walked into the front desk downstairs and saw me. I got up in a hurry and bent 90 degrees.


    I believe that, but I''m not sure who she is.


    "There will be exceptions, and Sangyu will help you. That girl, you don''t think she''s young. She''s very talented in business. "


    "Are you sure people will help us? Those people in the shopping mall are very realistic. Now Dayu is in charge of Sang Shixi. People can''t avoid us. ""In fact, it''s not so complicated. If you don''t understand anything, you can find a Yu, who is also a shareholder and elder of Dayu."


    "That mall is nothing. It''s very simple."


    "You were not in charge of Dayu''s department store before?"


    "You know I can''t do this."


    "Although I couldn''t show up before, I was still a shareholder of Dayu. You can help me deal with my affairs in Dayu in the future."


    "Why?" I don''t understand.


    After drinking, he said to me, "today Dayu is holding a meeting. You will attend it for me.


    I watched him drink soup, and sang Qi was very handsome. No wonder the little nurse was very attentive to her.


    I don''t trust what anyone makes for sang Qi.


    I poured Soup for him to drink. My cooking skill was average. It was OK to make soup. I just threw all the materials in and cooked them. Besides, Aunt Liu guided me.


    "That''s what it is."


    "I made the stewed chicken myself."


    "How about this kind of vinegar? What soup did you bring? "


    "Disabled people? Do disabled people have your charm? " I went over with a pout and sang Qi took my hand.


    Sang Qi stretched out his hand to me in the hospital bed and said, "I''m sorry for a disabled person who can''t walk normally for the time being."


    I was very upset. I put the soup pot in my hand heavily on the tea table. The little nurse changed the medicine and went out. I sat and sulked.


    "Is it because of this?"


    I asked him blankly, "is it because I can cooperate with Dayu that I don''t hesitate to sell my brother? Is the love between you and sangqi equal to the cooperative relationship with Dayu? "


    "It''s not equivalent!" Nan Huaijin slowly answered me, he got closer to me: "I think this is more valuable."

 Chapter 631

    It was only later that I learned that Nan Huaijin was of mixed race, so his eyes were not black. Before, I always thought he was wearing a beautiful pupil, but later I knew that it was the color of his eyes.


    He is a first-class beautiful man, he is very handsome, but I just want to slap him with a big ear scraper at the moment.


    I think so also did so, the arm swung round to hit up, but was accurately grasped by Nan Huaijin wrist.


    Huo Jia is easy to get angry. Sang Qi didn''t say anything, so she got angry immediately. She put her hand into her bag and began to take out the gun.


    "Are these difficult to check? Or have you been fooling yourself into not checking more? "


    Huo Jia fell into silence. After a while, she raised her head and glared at sang Qi. "How do you know that?"


    "Uncle Wu''s son-in-law is a gambler. After Uncle Wu''s death, he not only lost his property, but also owed a lot of money. So Uncle Wu''s daughter now sells her property in order to pay off her debt. Huo Jia, you should know. Now you come to comfort her and subsidize her a little. There is always a chance."


    "Do you think people will tell me the truth when you come to my door rashly?"


    "Go to find his daughter. Uncle Wu has a daughter. If sang Shixi gave the gold coin to Uncle Wu and asked Uncle Wu to give it to you, he must have a back hand. It''s impossible that he didn''t leave any evidence. There should be clues to find his daughter."


    "Uncle Wu, who gave me the gold coin, has passed away."


    "I don''t have any evidence. No matter how much I say, it''s just my guess. In fact, it''s not very difficult to find evidence. As long as you know the origin of your gold coin, everything will come to light."


    "You mean it''s all done by Sanshi?"


    "Boss Huo, what did I tell you a year ago? Now I''m still talking about what happened before your triad. I only admit that your father''s imprisonment was due to me. But then everything has nothing to do with me Sang Qi said.


    My appearance should be to interrupt their conversation, I am very courteous: "continue, as if I do not exist."


    Oh, I reflected that Huo Jia was willing to sit down and have a chat with Sang Qi calmly, which shows that she was not so sure about the death of her father and brother before, and sang Qi must have done it.


    He was very calm: "sit down. Boss Huo will come to see me and talk about the past."


    Hey, I have such a bad temper. Just now I was choking. I was about to have a fit when sang Qi pulled me to sit on his bed.


    I calmed down and ran to sangqi''s bedside. Between him and Huojia, Huojia didn''t raise her eyes. "Get out of the way, I''m talking to sangqi."


    I ran in. Fortunately, Huojia was sitting in the chair in front of Sang Qi''s bed, while sangqi was sitting on the bed. They kept a distance, and Huojia didn''t have a gun or other weapon in his hand.


    I pushed the door in a hurry and went in. The two men didn''t stop me.


    Is Huo Jia here?


    Those two people are not others. They are Huojia''s bodyguards, ah Jiu and ash.


    Along the way, I drove very fast and rushed to the hospital, ready to talk to Sang Qi. But when I saw the two people standing at the door of Sang Qi''s ward, I suddenly felt cold from head to foot.


    But I don''t know what her position is.


    I''m about to be blown up by Sangyu. She''s not a wallflower. She has her own way. She seems to have helped me. In fact, she has her own stand.


    I rolled my eyes and walked past them.


    party£¿ I don''t think it''s better to kill them.


    I passed by her and sang Yu said to me enthusiastically, "sister-in-law, we have a party to welcome Mr. Nan tonight. Come and join us!"


    Sang Yu really didn''t know how to judge what kind of person she was. She said that she would kill Wei Lan. She also helped me save sang Qi, but she was still able to show deep love with Sang Shixi''s brother and sister.


    Sure enough, after I sorted out the documents he needed in the original office of sangqi, I came out of the room with a briefcase. Then I saw Sangyu nestling beside him with sangshixi''s arm, laughing and chatting with Nan Huaijin.


    I caress sleeve to leave to ignore her, anyway sang Yu has a lot of ability, I don''t tell her Nan Huaijin''s telephone number, she will know naturally.


    I look at sang Yu and wonder, her brain circuit is not what I can understand.


    "What should we do in love? I''m looking for a man, not a moral pacemaker. I don''t care who he is. I just like him. "


    "You have dung in your brain. Do you have three views. Are you interested in a man who betrays his brother? "


    "It depends on the result, not the process! In the end, isn''t the second brother still lucky? Sister in law, just give me Nan Huaijin''s phone number! "


    "But he betrayed his brother, if not Mr. sang yesterday. The flag is dead now


    "No, I heard that he was very affectionate to his wife, who had been dead for a year, and he still remembered it."


    "You heard what I said just now. He''s a scum man. He''s a scum man!"I turned my head and glared at sang Yu. I just sent the fire to her.


    Sang Yu patted me on the shoulder: "sister in law, do you have his phone number? Keep one for me


    Nan Huaijin has turned around and walked out of the conference room, and I am still shouting behind him.


    "You have no face to see him!"


    "Oh." He said with a smile: "isn''t sang Qi OK? He''s living well now. Tell him I''ll visit him when I''m free. "


    "I feel bad about Gu Yu''s death. I feel guilty. If I could turn back the clock, if I knew in advance that she would come, I would not let her block the gun for me, but one yard at a time, this can''t be used as a reason for you to betray sangqi!"


    I know that he was referring to Gu Yu.


    "Summer solstice, don''t forget that everyone has the right to hit me, and you don''t."


    I patted her on the shoulder: "Hey, elder sister, are you going to menopause? You are so angry that you always turn over. You think you need to get your gun out of here now? You''ve only brought two people here, and there are at least 20 bodyguards here where you can''t see. I''m afraid that if you don''t take out your gun, you will be beaten into a sieve. "


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi shook my hand and said, "go and see off boss Huo."


    I got up and said to Huojia, "come on, I''ll take you to the door."

 Chapter 632

    I took Huo Jia to the door of the hospital. Her face smelled so bad that she suddenly stopped to sneer at me.


    "Sangqi is lucky. Now I can live in a hospital in a dignified way


    "If you also want to be hospitalized, I can contact the bed for you."


    I couldn''t help but whisper: "Sang Shixi told me that sugar is not dead, he wants to take sugar to restrain me, do you want me to believe him?"


    I was about to play with him, but I didn''t get interested.


    Hey, my jealous chicken belly.


    "Because when I flirt with them, all I think about is you."


    "Why?"


    "It won''t be."


    "Sweet as honey, are those little nurses courting you again? So you feel sorry for me. "


    "I''ll help you find the strategy."


    "Why? You want to do it for me? "


    " tell me what you want. "


    "But I don''t care what blinds him. It''s an indisputable fact that she killed me. In the future, I will peel off her skin layer by layer."


    "It''s her nephew. She''s not so crazy. She''s just blinded by love."


    I''m afraid of Huojia.


    "Isn''t it better for us to find out for ourselves?"


    Sangqi said to nununuzui: "this is the child''s current address. You tell Huojia to hurry here to pick up the child."


    At this time, his mobile phone jingled. I looked down and saw that it was a short message with an address on it.


    "What? Where did you find it? "


    "Huojia found her second brother''s child."


    I flipped through his mobile phone: "you''ve got all your phone numbers, even your name. I know who is who? What are those humming and hawing people talking about on the phone just now? "


    He handed me the phone: "curious people, random inspection."


    "Who''s going to check on his ancestors? I''m curious about you. "


    He sighed: "family education is so strict, you have to make a phone call to check the eight generations of their ancestors clearly?"


    "Who are you calling? Male or female, old or young? How old are you? Long hair, short hair? Are your eyes big? Are the double eyelids? "


    Then he hung up and obviously didn''t want to listen to me.


    He said to the person on the phone, "I see. Thank you. Thank you."


    I only heard him talking, but I couldn''t hear the voice of the other person on the phone.


    He was not annoyed at all. His palm covered my cheek. He just touched my face and made a phone call while I was eavesdropping.


    "Why, brother, do you still have friends?"


    I don''t know who he called. I''m still curious.


    Seeing Mrs. sang leave the hospital, I turn back to the ward. Sang Qi is on the phone.


    I think Mr. sang is more and more reliable now. If he wants to spend the rest of his life with Mrs. sang now, I don''t think I will oppose him as much as before.


    I took Mrs. sang to the elevator door, and Mr. sang accompanied her back.


    Mrs. sang nodded, patted my hand and wiped her tears. "I''ll go back first. Then you''ll go back and have a rest early."


    "It was dad who showed up in time to save the mulberry flag."


    Mrs. sang cried and laughed: "it''s good that a Qi is safe, son. Thanks to you


    Mrs. sang stayed in for a long time. When she came out, her eyes were red. I got up from the bench and walked over.


    I took an excuse to go out of the ward, just outside to think about Huojia her second brother''s children.


    I am most afraid to see such a scene, a sour nose would like to shed tears.


    With tears in her eyes, Mrs. sang took my hand and walked quickly to the bed of Sang Qi.


    I immediately turned around and saw Mr. and Mrs. sang appear at the door. I hurried to meet him.


    "Ah Qi." Here comes Mrs. sang.


    By the way, I haven''t told sang Qi about my pregnancy. I was about to open my mouth when the door was pushed open. I heard Mrs. Sang''s voice of surprise and joy.


    Maybe it''s three years of pregnancy. I feel that my brain is not turning as fast as before.


    Sang Qi touched the tip of my nose with a smile and said, "well, you can''t think about such a troublesome thing."


    "How to find the vast sea of people?"


    Sang Qi turned off the recorder: "the child is missing, but if there is no body on the scene, it means that the child is not dead. You can find it if you''re not dead. "


    "Now that woman died, she was pregnant and had Huo Jia''s second brother''s child. If it can''t be proved that the child is her second brother, Huo Jia won''t believe what the woman said."


    "Yes." Sangqi is sangqi. I don''t need to make it clear that he can analyze it immediately.


    "When sang Shixi killed Huojia''s second brother, the woman was also there?"I''m not in the mood to joke with him now. I said, "Huo Jia just answered the phone and said that her second brother''s girlfriend died. A few days ago, his second brother''s girlfriend came to us and said that sang Shixi wanted to kill her and her family and let Huojia save her. "


    He put a kiss on the lip: "let brother warm you."


    He took my hand and said, "Why are your hands so cold?"


    I sighed and sat down beside him, he immediately looked up at me: "what''s the matter?"


    I went back to the ward with a lot of worries. Sang Qi was listening to the recording of the meeting I brought him.


    Is that woman dead? Just now Huo Jia said that the child is missing, which is really bad news.


    Why is there so much chaos in autumn?


    She was too lazy to tell me and got into the elevator in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?"


    I saw that woman the other day. My head is buzzing.


    "It''s my second brother''s girlfriend."


    "Who is Duan Yi?" I don''t know.


    "What happened?" It seems that the matter is really serious, Huo Jia didn''t hate me, actually honestly told me: "Duan Yi was killed."


    I don''t know what happened again. My curiosity is always bursting. I can''t help but go back and ask her.


    "What? Where? How could that be? Didn''t I tell you to watch her? And the child? "


    At this time, Huo Jia''s phone rang. Before I walked a few steps, I heard her talking to the person on the phone.


    I don''t care what she said. She turned around and walked away


    "You''ve been married three times and had one child. Now you say you''re a big girl?" Huo Jiaman is full of sarcasm.


    I rolled my eyes and said, "big girl, I don''t have time."


    I''ll go. She said everything.


    "If you don''t follow me, it''s a suspicion."


    "Go by yourself. I''ll follow you all the time. Then you will think that I''m colluding with others."


    "Go to find Uncle Wu''s daughter."


    "Why? Ask me out for dinner and a movie? "


    Huo Jia stares at me, not angry but smiles: "when are you free?"


    I sighed: "this is not a good habit for you. Keep a little bit of your temper. You are getting older and older. Be careful to explode blood vessels."


    I grin and Huo Jia clenches her fist. I know she wants to hit me again.


    "We can believe that white sugar is not dead, but you should not be restrained by him any more. I will definitely find out white sugar."


    I''m not so greedy, I know maybe it''s because I''ve done a lot of wrong things before, but now I just want my sugar is still alive, so I can pay any price.


    I looked into sang Qi''s eyes. He used to be such a sunny person, but now his eyes are full of melancholy. I wonder what his life would be like if sang Qi didn''t know me?

 Chapter 633

    Aunt Liu brought soup to Sang Qi. Now among all the servants in the Sang family, I can only trust Aunt Liu.


    Not because I bribed her, but because of her eyes.


    Whether a person is kind or not can be seen from her eyes. Every time Aunt Liu sees sang Qi, she will wipe tears with me for a long time.


    Sang Qi put his arms on my shoulders and groaned pitifully, "if you can help me to sit on the bed, my legs hurt after standing for a long time."


    "You deserve the pain. Who let you cheat me? When I came back from the doctor''s office just now, I was crying all the way. People didn''t know that I was terminally ill."


    "It hurts," he murmured, frowning


    Even I cheated. The more I thought about it, the more angry I was. I couldn''t help giving him a punch.


    Watch out. I''m looking up at him.


    "Don''t kill now."


    "I''m going to kill sisang."


    "Where did you go in such a fierce way just now?"


    I go, sun Yibai even slandered me in front of Sang Qi.


    "When sun Yibai came to see me in the morning, he complained a lot about me. He said that your acting skills were only poor at matting."


    "What''s wrong with my acting? Now it''s perfect. "


    "Your acting." After frowning, I didn''t know what to say.


    "Then why did you let the doctor lie to me? Tell me directly, I''ll play with you! "


    "Now we are in the weak, and sang Shixi is in the strong, in order to let him withdraw from us, we can only do so for the time being."


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger?"


    "Play the pig and eat the tiger."


    I don''t understand. I blinked: "what do you want, brother?"


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi grabbed my arm and said, "I asked the doctor to tell you that."


    I was overjoyed: "it must be that damned quack. He made a wrong diagnosis. Do you know what he said to me just now? He said that you can only use a wheelchair for the rest of your life. I''ll hit him in the face now! "


    "What happened to my leg?"


    I was stunned: "your legs, your legs."


    What is this?


    Didn''t the doctor just tell me that sang Qi could not stand up all his life and could only sit in a wheelchair?


    I didn''t know why I went to see his legs. Although his legs were still wrapped with gauze, he stood straight.


    He was standing.


    I immediately turned around and found that my forehead only reached sang Qi''s chin.


    Sang Qi seems to be standing at the height of holding me, and if he comes here in a wheelchair, it''s not so fast.


    Oh, No.


    "I''m fine." I said in a hoarse voice, "I''m really OK."


    I held the door handle, was about to open the door, heard the movement behind me, and then sang Qi hugged me.


    I don''t have time to talk to Sang Qi now. I''m going to kill sang Shixi.


    I said: "it''s OK, just now Aunt Liu was remembering that year with me, I was hooked by her to tears."


    My grin was meant to smile, but it was more ugly than crying. Although I didn''t look in the mirror, it should be very ugly!


    His eyes have always been sharp, but I hope he can be a little dull at the moment.


    "You don''t look very well. What''s the matter? Have you cried with red eyes? "


    "Summer solstice," Sang Qi called to me, her suspicious eyes shooting from his hair.


    I took my bag and said to Sang Qi, "I''ll go first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    I took revenge step by step and shot him to death.


    But why the hell does God love us so much?


    I thought our good days were coming. I thought everything would be OK.


    Sang Qi sat on the bed reading, soft hair on his bright and clean forehead, years of quiet good.


    My bag is still in sangqi''s room. I wipe my tears as I walk. When I get to the door of his ward, I take a deep breath, dry my tears and push the door to enter.


    In an instant, my reason ran out. Now I just want to carry my 10 meter long knife to chop them into mud and make them into dumplings to feed the dog.


    It''s sang Shixi, it''s Nan Huaijin, it''s the two of them who made sang Qi like this!


    Why do you have to sit in a wheelchair for the rest of your life?


    But now what?


    I stumbled away from the doctor''s office. Just now Aunt Liu told me that sang Qi was ill fated. I said that she was not ill fated at all.


    "Don''t tell him it''s just a small problem. He will be able to stand up."


    "Mr. sang doesn''t know yet."


    "Does sang Qi know?"


    Doctor said a lot of truth, I heard dizzy, two hands holding the doctor''s desk, yelling at him.


    "Miss Xia. Calm down and let me explain. ""Have you found out? He is obviously a very small injury. How can he be disabled? "


    Sang Shixi hasn''t collapsed yet. How can my sang flag collapse?


    What is this called?


    But he said that sang Qi might be paralyzed, but I heard it clearly.


    I stare at the doctor, he said a lot of academic terms, I can''t understand a word.


    "You see, Mr. Sang''s shot just hit his nerves. So it''s very likely that Mr. sang will be confined to a wheelchair for the rest of his life. "


    "It''s like this," he said. He took out a piece and put it on the light box for me to see.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "About Mr. Sang''s legs, I want to talk to you about his legs."


    But it''s a small injury, and he has recovered quite well in this period of time.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing a doctor is so serious, I can''t help feeling nervous. It can''t be sang Qi. What''s the matter with him?


    "Miss Xia, there are still some things I need to explain to you."


    I thank the doctor, get up to leave, the doctor suddenly called me.


    If he''s really paralyzed, do I have to settle with him?


    I''m not sure what kind of feeling I have in my heart now. There''s something wrong with Sang Shixi''s spine. He saved me before, but he''s such a heinous man, but one yard to one yard!


    I see. There must be something wrong with Sanshi''s spine, so he''s taking medicine like hell.


    The doctor took a look and told me that some of these drugs are for the treatment of nerves and some for the strengthening of bones.


    I went to the doctor in charge of sangqi, showed him the pictures and asked him what kind of medicine they were.


    It happens to be in the hospital, so I''ll ask the doctor.


    After Aunt Liu left, I studied the medicine bottles in the photo, and I didn''t know what the medicine was for for a long time.


    Aunt Liu sent the photo to me. I thank her and asked her to be careful at home. If she is seen by others, it''s a small matter to tell sang Shixi that her work is gone. I''m afraid sang Shixi will do her harm.


    "I photographed it. I''ll show you."


    "What kind?"


    "Young granny, I''ll clean up the room for the young master these days. There''s a lot of medicine in the drawer of his bedside table. "


    I managed to coax her away. Before I left, she bit my ear.


    She said that the second young master grew up with her. She was polite and intelligent from the second young master. She was very kind to all of them, but she was ill fated.


    "You ran quite fast just now. I was almost scared to death by you. What else do you have to hide from me? Tell me quickly, or I will never forgive you if I know it later!"


    "No!" Sang Qi took my shoulder and hopped to the bedside. How could I feel that her voice was vague and a little guilty.


    I stopped and held his head in both hands: "look directly into my eyes, don''t float, look into my eyes and tell me that there is nothing else to hide from me? Well

 Chapter 634

    "Of course not. Don''t think about it all day." He gave me a tap on the forehead.


    Why don''t I believe him completely?


    "Do you have delusion of persecution? By the way, Aunt Liu just brought us soup. Let''s drink it together."


    "When did you know?"


    "Why do you doubt life so much now? If you don''t believe me, I''ll check it for you."


    "What you just said is true?"


    "Well, it means your senses are not out of balance."


    "It hurts!"


    He then raised his head with a smile of indescribable origin on his lips.


    A little bit heavier is a little bit heavier. I bit a bit heavier, and there was a round tooth mark on the back of his hand.


    I lowered my head and took a bite. He said, "heavier."


    Well, that''s a requirement.


    His hand reached my mouth.


    Well, what kind of requirement is that?


    His voice came out of the palm of my hand, "bite me."


    "Mulberry flag?" I called his name tentatively: "Sang Qi, what''s the matter with you?"


    I''m a little confused. Is he happy or unhappy, or is he happy and stupid?


    What''s the reaction?


    He looked at me for a few seconds, then buried his face in my hand again.


    "I said, I''m pregnant."


    "What did you just say?"


    His eyes began to shine and he was in a state of excitement.


    I knew that was his reaction, and the color of his pale cheeks turned red quickly.


    "What did you say?"


    "Well." He snorted in the palm of my hand, then suddenly raised his head.


    "I''m not sick. I vomit because," I pause, "I''m pregnant."


    What I can''t resist most is the fragility of sangqi.


    Well, be honest!


    He doesn''t talk. In the palm of my hand, his features are three-dimensional, like a perfect statue of Greek gods.


    "Actually, my stomach is OK. I don''t have superficial gastritis."


    "Mulberry flag." I put my face on the back of his head, and his hair tickled me.


    I squatted in front of him, with his face hidden in the palm of my hand. Looking at the back of his thick black hair, my heart seemed to be soaking in the ocean, and I didn''t know where I was taken by the waves if I wasn''t careful.


    I just threw up, and then I dropped him.


    I''m so sad that the powerful and domineering mulberry flag has such a fragile and vulnerable side.


    I''m not sure if sang Qi is crying.


    I feel wet in the palm of my hand.


    He bent down and buried his face in the palm of my hand.


    "Summer solstice." "We''ve had too many things," he said softly. "We may lose sugar forever, so I can''t lose you any more."


    "Mulberry flag." I can only flatter, close to my face: "I''m wrong, next time I don''t scare you."


    I suddenly feel a little guilty. Just now I was scared by him and my legs were soft. Why should I scare him?


    We''re not going to allow anything to happen to each other.


    For the first time, I felt that sangqi had suddenly become very fragile. Our hearts, which used to be very strong, were getting weaker and weaker.


    His eyes were bright, and there seemed to be water and light flowing.


    I ran to him and squatted in front of him to see his beautiful eyes.


    He stinks and goes back to his wheelchair and ignores me.


    What should I do? I can only coax you!


    It''s really troublesome. He cheated me that my legs were soft. Now I say a word casually, and he is angry with me.


    Well, he''s really angry.


    "You can''t talk about it." He turned his back.


    "Just talk about it." I muttered in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about?"


    He suddenly pushed my head, and I felt as if he was really angry.


    "Do I have a terminal disease and keep it from you?" I''m not angry.


    He touched my head. "Are you sure you''re ok?"


    A man is a man. He won''t feel like a woman that I''m pregnant as soon as I''m not sick.


    "And what else?"


    He was dubious: "really?"


    I rubbed my nose: "I''ve checked it and said it''s superficial gastritis. I often vomit when I catch a cold these days."


    So, I still didn''t tell him the truth.


    I thought about it. If I told him that sangqi would be very nervous, I would not be allowed to go back to sangqi''s house. Now the triad has not lifted the killing order for sangqi, so I can''t leave sangqi''s house.


    Do you want to tell him?


    "What did you tell me?"


    He turned to the doctor, I grabbed him: "you are not pretending to be lame, you go out of the hospital like this, the whole people see your leg is good."I rushed into the bathroom immediately. When I finished vomiting again, sang Qi was really scared by me.


    He was about to say, but the smell of fish soup floating out of the open heat preservation bucket on the bedside table was really enough. I had already vomited almost, but when I smelled it, my stomach turned again.


    "Summer solstice..."


    "what do you do? Bite me to death? " I don''t want to say that I''m so angry with him. Who let him work with doctors to scare me.


    A pretty face appeared over my head, but it was very dark: "if you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll...


    I pulled the sheet over my head, but it was immediately lifted by the mulberry flag.


    He took my hand and went outside the ward. Of course, I didn''t go with him. I climbed onto the bed and pretended to be sick: "I''m so sick. I want to lie down."


    "Are you serious or not?" His hand held my shoulder: "which doctor said that? Go and have another check. "


    "How do I know?"


    "How much trouble?"


    "The doctor said I had a very troublesome problem with my stomach."


    "And then?"


    I also scared him, I said: "I''ve been feeling sick in my stomach a few days ago, and then I went to have a check-up."


    Who let him cheat me just now?


    "Say what?" Sang Qi was obviously tense, and his curly eyelashes were trembling slightly.


    "Sang Qi, I don''t know if I should tell you."


    I gazed at him, full of solemnity.


    I could have told him the truth, but he lied to me just now. I won''t tell him. I''m in a hurry.


    I almost vomited my lunch. I gasped to get up from the toilet and took the tissue he handed me.


    Sang Qi''s nervous voice floated on the top of my head: "what''s the matter with you, summer solstice? Why do you vomit so much? "


    But now it''s on me. It seems that it''s true.


    I used to watch TV and see those women pregnant. When I smelled a little fishy smell, I went to the bathroom and vomited. I thought it was too fake and hypocritical. How could it be so exaggerated.


    I couldn''t smell the fish at all, so I covered my nose and ran into the bathroom.


    Sang Qi opened the cover of the thermos cup, and the strong fishy smell of fish soup came out from inside and spread to the whole ward.


    "What soup?"


    "When you disappeared."


    Sang Qi stood up and scared me.


    He suddenly picked me up, I exclaimed: "I''m afraid of heights, afraid of heights."

 Chapter 635

    "Can you turn around?"


    When he asked, he actually began to hold me in a circle. I had already vomited, but now I''m spinning.


    "Dizzy." I said, sang Qi just put me down. I haven''t seen such a sincere smile on his face for a long time.


    It seems that I can''t eat this meal today. I turned to go upstairs and slammed the door.


    With that, she ran back to the restaurant.


    Sang Yu winked at me. Close to my ear: "pregnant women can''t get angry easily. Pay attention to adjust your mood! "


    "I may not be a good man? Besides, I''ve said for a long time that I don''t care what kind of person he is. I only care whether I like him or not. "


    "I don''t care what new love he has. It''s none of my business for him to marry a camel or an elephant, but sang Yu, you''d better show me how to know people. Nan Huaijin betrayed your second brother. He''s not a good man!"


    "I know that Nan Huaijin''s wife is your good friend, but she has been dead for more than a year. You can''t stop people from starting a new relationship."


    "Sister in law!" She opened her eyes and broke away from me.


    "Are you a flower maniac? Is he going to die or are you going to die? One look, one less, isn''t it


    "What are you doing! People are looking at handsome guys! "


    I pulled her straight from her chair and walked to the living room. He was reluctant to struggle all the way.


    She did not look up: "sister-in-law, you go to change first."


    I didn''t even wash my hands, so I went to her and knocked on the table: "Sangyu, you come with me!"


    Little girls should be the least resistant to such a man, because I saw sang Yu sitting on the opposite side of him, holding his head in two hands, staring at Nan Huaijin for a moment.


    He was wearing a pink and dark gold striped shirt, an inch, and a shiny diamond stud on his ear. He was handsome and handsome, with a kind of cynicism.


    He was in the royal family. When I saw him, I couldn''t help clenching my hands into fists.


    I saw a person at the dining table that I didn''t want to see. It was Nan Huaijin.


    But now I can be around him like a tranquilizer, so that Sanshi will not go crazy at any time.


    I went back to Sang''s house. It wasn''t 6:30. I didn''t mean to come back at this time. I don''t need to be obedient to sanssi.


    And now I''m about to usher in a new life, which can be regarded as a comfort for me in this hard life!


    But we are still struggling to support, for there is no hope of hope.


    I have a tendency to commit suicide in my subconscious, but why not sangqi?


    Then I stepped out of the gate of the hospital and looked back at sang Qi''s blue and white striped hospital uniform in his wheelchair. It was very eye-catching, but his eyes were radiant again.


    There are many bodyguards to protect him in the hospital, but I''m afraid it''s still dangerous to go out.


    Sang Qi took me out in a wheelchair. I told him not to go out of the hospital.


    He and I are enemies. There''s no need to pretend to be like you and me.


    Sang Shixi has changed his attitude towards me now. He is no longer affectionate, but I think this way of getting along will make me more comfortable.


    "I don''t eat people." The phone hung up coldly.


    "Are you going to cook me or what?"


    "I''ll see you at the dinner table at home at 6:30."


    His voice on the phone was cold, but powerful.


    Even though I didn''t want to answer it, I still had to answer it. I turned it on and put it on the desk.


    I stayed in sangqi''s ward for a while. Before it was dark, the call came.


    No, Gu Yu will never betray me, never.


    If it is, I certainly can''t be as calm as sang Qi. A brother who takes his heart and lungs out of his heart betrays himself, such as Gu Yu and I.


    I finished and went to see sang Qi''s face in a hurry. Although he covered it up well, I saw the deep loss in his eyes.


    "I saw Nan Huaijin at the meeting yesterday." I lowered my head: "Nan Huaijin attended as a partner of a project of Dayu."


    "Sang Yu met Nan Huaijin?"


    "I''m very angry when I think about Sangyu. She''s really interested in Nan Huaijin."


    "If you have something to ask Sangyu, she should be able to help you."


    I finally agreed that I would go back to Sang''s home first.


    But can cheat a few days is a few days.


    In fact, it''s really pregnant, because now I''ve been pregnant for at least two months, the weather is getting hotter and hotter, and I don''t think I can cheat sang Shixi for a few days.


    "I''ve been fat lately!"


    "One day your stomach will get bigger, and now..." He lowered his head, eyes stay in my belly: "it seems that there is a little can see out.""Now I don''t want to let sang Shixi turn his back on me completely. I promise you that I will be very careful to protect myself in Sang''s house. I''m not a fool, am I? "


    Sang Qi is more likely to be angry and jealous than I thought. Sang Shixi also wants to eat his dry vinegar.


    Shit, say that to me.


    "Are you a comfort woman?" Sang Qi lost face when I said that.


    "But now, I''m the only way to appease him when I''m with him."


    "Sooner or later, he will realize that he is not good for our children."


    "If I don''t go back to Sang''s house, where will I go?"


    I knew he would say that.


    "You don''t want to go back to Sang''s house." Mulberry flag suddenly became very dignified.


    "What''s that called?" I rolled my eyes.


    "All right." When he lowered his head and raised it again, he was still smiling: "as long as it''s a person."


    I pretended not to see, sniffed: "do you like boys or girls?"


    I know it''s tears of joy, but it also moves me.


    He seldom cried in front of me. After we met again, he didn''t seem to cry in front of me. Only that time, sun Yibai said that I wanted to die when I hanged Weiya, but his tears didn''t come down.


    It was sang Qi''s tears. He cried.


    Suddenly I felt the heat on the back of his cheek. I knew what was flowing down my fingertips.


    "So happy?" I said.


    I couldn''t help reaching out to touch the dimples on his lips. Sangqi is probably the only man I''ve ever seen who doesn''t look like a woman with dimples.


    Since I saw him later, although he smiles every day. But that smile is fake, this kind of smile is real.


    Nan Huaijin really has a face. He appears in front of me again and again.


    I sat down in front of the dresser and looked at myself in the mirror.


    Tomorrow is Tomb Sweeping Day. I''m going to sweep Gu Yu''s grave. I''m going to see her, though she always lives in my heart.

 Chapter 636

    I suddenly feel that Nan Huaijin is very poor.


    He yelled at me, and suddenly it rained harder. Hit in his head, shoulder, his tall figure in the wind and rain in the precarious.


    "Everyone is qualified, only you are not qualified!"


    "Gu Yu is also my friend. I''ve come to see her. This is what I brought her. What qualifications do you have to prevent me from coming to see him or her?"


    He can''t stand steadily. He has nothing to say to a drunkard, but I was so angry that I yelled at him.


    As soon as I put it away, Nan Huaijin stood up in front of the tombstone and swept all those things to the side.


    I hang up the phone and put the things I brought to Gu Yu in front of her tomb one by one.


    "Nan Huaijin?" She immediately came to the spirit: "not to mention the cemetery, hell is OK."


    "Nan Huaijin, come to the cemetery."


    "To whom?" She has a lazy voice.


    After thinking about it, it seems that no one wants to contact Nan Huaijin except someone else. I called sang Yu and said to her, "I''ll send you an address, and then you come here to meet someone."


    I''m pregnant now so I won''t go crazy with him. I have to get rid of him.


    Besides, he was very resistant to me. I touched him and he opened my hand.


    I tugged at him, but he was too heavy to move.


    Gu Yu certainly does not want to see Nan Huaijin become like this, Nan Huaijin Ming tincture drunk tearful appearance, Gu Yu saw will be sad.


    Drunk also accurately yelled out this word to me, as if I wanted to control him, I was looking at Gu Yu''s face.


    He raised his eyes for a look and immediately opened my hand: "get out of here."


    I went over and put an umbrella over his head.


    I know that if Gu Yu does not die, Nan Huaijin''s life may be rewritten.


    I don''t want to see him become what he is. I have a lot of responsibility.


    I have to admit that this kind of Nan Huaijin makes me sad.


    Huaiyu finally poured tears on his face, I don''t know if it was the rain on his face.


    Today is Qingming. I must sweep Gu Yu''s grave. I must talk to her and tell her the good news that I have children again.


    Sun Yibai called one after another, and he urged me to film.


    Pour a cup to Gu Yu, and then drink the rest of the bottle.


    He whispered to Gu Yu and opened a bottle of wine. Even the champagne was pink.


    I stayed under the tree for a long time. Why did Nan Huaijin stay there and never leave?


    But my life is not Liaozhai, there are not so many bizarre.


    What I hope is Gu Yu.


    Is it gloomy in the cemetery, so I feel cold outside the style. The fine rain drops fall down from the leaves and fall on my shoulder, like a ghost standing on my shoulder.


    It''s raining one after another during the Qingming Festival. Today, it''s drizzling. I don''t have an umbrella. First I put things under a big tree, then I squat on the ground to pick up all those thousand day Reds one by one, and then I squat under the big tree and slowly repack them.


    If he doesn''t let me go, I won''t go. He always leaves. I''ll go there when he leaves.


    His feelings for Gu Yu are true, but so is his betrayal of sangqi.


    He is really lazy to say one more word to me. OK, he dislikes me, doesn''t he? I also dislike him.


    He didn''t want to see my tears, his tone was cold, his voice was cold: "go away. "


    don''t want Gu Yu to see me beautiful, Nan Huaijin turns around.


    I had tears on my face, and this morning''s elaborate make-up was a mess.


    Gu Yu''s life is cruel, which is the life of supporting actor, but in Nan Huaijin''s heart, she is his unique heroine.


    Later, she took her own life.


    In the two years when I had no choice but to leave sangqi, she went to help me accompany and take care of Mrs. sang.


    Even if you are my best friend, even if you grow up to be a good friend, there is no need to dedicate your life and integrate into my life.


    That girl is stupid.


    Originally, in the face of Nan Huaijin, I told myself not to cry. But his words have just come to an end. My tears are very unpromising flow out.


    "If time could go back." Nan Huaijin stares at me: "that silly girl will still do that."


    I clenched my fist: "I don''t want to quarrel with you in front of Gu Yu''s tomb, Nan Huaijin. I never want to explain anything for me, but if time can go back. If I knew in advance, I would never let Gu Yu''s life change for mine


    The flowers came out of the bouquet and scattered red all over the ground. It''s like the blood of the patio that day.I went over with the flowers in my arms. As soon as I bent down and put them down, he picked up my flowers and threw them away.


    He told me to get out, and I''ll get out? He doesn''t own the cemetery.


    He stood far away from me and said only one word to me: "get out of here."


    I stood behind him for a few minutes, Nan Huaijin is a very sensitive person, he immediately felt someone behind him, then turned to see me.


    I don''t know where he got the pink Chihiro.


    I suddenly remember that little girl Gu Yu likes pink very much. No wonder Nan Huaijin has been wearing pink these days, including the dense flowers in front of the tombstone.


    Today, he is still wearing a pink sweater. If it wasn''t for his face, it would be strange for anyone to wear it, even sang Qi.


    Although I hate Nan Huaijin now, his affection for Gu Yu is beyond my imagination.


    Millet rain is bending down from the tombstone with his handkerchief to wipe it.


    I carried a lot of strange snacks and flowers into the cemetery. I know I will meet Nan Huaijin today, so I came here early specially. But I didn''t expect him to come so early.


    I should not sympathize with him. He said that day that he understood one thing through Gu Yu. No one can accompany him to the end, only himself.


    In his heart, Gu Yu is just a person who can accompany him. He finally loves himself.


    I threw the umbrella aside, then looked at the picture of Gu Yu on the tombstone, turned and left the cemetery.

 Chapter 637

    I took an umbrella with me, but I got all wet and got to the set.


    I haven''t been here for three days. When sun Yibai saw that I didn''t care. I was all wet and said to the makeup artist, "it''s just raining today. Shoot a play in the rain. Hurry up. Make up for her and hang Weiya immediately!"


    I don''t care to dry my hair. First, I drag sun Yibai aside. After making sure there is no one around, I tell him.


    I wanted to tell her something else, but she fell asleep on the bed.


    It''s already seven o''clock. She can only sleep for two hours.


    "Why not?" She yawned: "sleepy to death, I sleep for a while, sister-in-law, wake me up at nine o''clock, I want to go to Dingfeng."


    "And you''re going to deliver it?"


    "I''m growing well!" She was unconvinced to straighten her chest: "he just drank too much, plus yesterday was Qingming, he never forgot his wife, and then it won''t be like that."


    I squint at her: "no, he doesn''t want it when you send it to the door. Are you too shriveled?"


    "Ah." She sighed and sat listlessly on my bed: "I was in Nan Huaijin''s bed. Unfortunately, he slept all night in the guest room."


    "Porridge needs to be boiled all night, and it needs to be boiled to other people''s bed?"


    "Sister-in-law, you asked me to pick him up, and then he got drunk, what if I didn''t stay at his house to take care of him? Do you know that their family is so big that they don''t even have a servant. I have to cook porridge for him to drink. "


    "Sangyu, you are only eighteen years old! How can you stay up all night in a man''s house? "


    She had the face to say it. If she was my daughter, I would have to break her dogleg.


    "On Nan Huaijin''s bed, of course."


    "Well, who were you in bed last night?" I didn''t go to bed until late last night.


    I got up from the bed, she saw me very surprised: "sister-in-law, how are you in my bed?"


    The next morning, sang Yu came in from outside the room humming.


    Sang Yu didn''t go home all night. I went to her room several times a night, and then I fell asleep in her room.


    She won''t be in any danger. I''m worried about her life.


    I asked her to pick up Nan Huaijin. She must have gone, but why did the phone turn off?


    After hanging up sang Qi''s phone, I called sang Yu again, but she still couldn''t get through.


    I''m afraid that even Mr. sang can''t hold sang Shixi down in the future.


    "It''s not necessarily that. Maybe it''s not that dangerous. Under my father''s eyes, sang Shixi can''t go too far."


    "Don''t worry. The sangs are now a tiger''s den."


    I asked him what sang Shixi was doing. He said that sang Shixi wanted to take him back to Sang''s home after he knew that there was something wrong with his leg.


    With the help of Tang Zizhe, my play barely caught sun Yibai''s eye. As soon as I finished shooting here, I immediately called sang Qi. He said that sang Shixi had left.


    He handed me the script. The colorful fluorescent strokes on his script and the lines of his opponent''s play were marked by him. Compared with him, I was too unprofessional.


    Since I helped him find Suhe, and I made clear about sangqi and Suwan, Tang Zizhe''s attitude to me was not as cold as before.


    However, now Tang Zizhe is very kind. He reminds me.


    Even so, I was a little absent-minded in filming, and I made several mistakes in speaking.


    Then I can rest assured that Mr. sang did not dare to do anything in sangshixi.


    "You can only call Mr. Sun, I can''t?"


    "Ah, how do you know?"


    "Ann, Mr. sang is here, too."


    "Life and death, you still care about filming, you let me go!"


    "So keen on love triangle? Your play is about to start shooting


    "Sang Shixi is in the ward of Sang Qi. I want to go there."


    "Where are you going?"


    I was in a hurry and rushed out of the door in the middle of my makeup. I ran into sun Yibai at the door. He almost didn''t grasp my neck.


    This little girl doesn''t turn off her cell phone for 24 hours. How did she turn off the phone?


    So I called sang Yu and asked her to have a look, but her phone was turned off.


    Although there are many bodyguards in the hospital, I still think it''s too dangerous to have sang Shixi and sang Qi in the same room at the same time.


    Because Sanshi was on the side, he didn''t say much.


    "Oh." Sang Qi replied, "I''m fine here. You can film at ease. Be careful."


    "I was on set. In the morning, I went to sweep Gu Yu''s grave and met Nan Huaijin."


    Sang Qi''s voice finally appeared clearly in the microphone: "I''m ok. Where are you?"


    But I don''t know if sang Shixi would believe such a suspicious person.


    If sang Qi is lame, it''s a good thing for him.


    I''m not sure if sang Shixi is gloating, but it seems that he is very interested in Sang Qi''s legs."I heard that there was something wrong with Sang Qi''s leg, so I''d like to express my sympathy."


    "Get sang Qi on the phone."


    But how could sang Shixi answer sang Qi''s call?


    "I''m fine." Next to it was the sound of Sang Qi. It didn''t sound hurt. I was a little relieved.


    "Where''s the mulberry flag?" My first reaction was what happened to Sang Shixi.


    However, the person who answered the phone really sang Shixi, surprised me in a cold sweat.


    I make up slowly and call sangqi by the way.


    He was angry with me and knew that he had a chicken stomach, because I had to change the play, so he had a grudge.


    "I don''t know, you have so many men."


    "Guess what." I''m not angry.


    Look what he asked, as if I was a water flower.


    "Whose?"


    I said thank you to him. He looked at me like a dog.


    It''s rare for sun Yibai to be so kind. When he should thank him, he should also thank him.


    "You pay for special effects?" Sun Yibai said so, but he still sniffed at the deputy director and said, "try to change her play. Today''s rain drama is OK. If you can''t do it, make special effects!"


    "You do special effects!"


    "What about your play flying around in the sky?"


    "You don''t want to hang me up on waya."


    He wants to be none of his business. I won''t give him this chance!


    Cut, I rolled my eyes.


    He looked at me with wide eyes, suddenly jumped back and held his arms in horror: "it''s none of my business!"


    I whispered, "I''m pregnant."


    His mouth is really vicious. Now that I''m a mother, I won''t die.


    "There''s no way to ask for leave. You don''t have much to play. Even if you die, you''ll die after shooting."


    "Sun Dao, there is something I want to tell you."


    The speed of falling asleep proves that she is still a child. Looking at her sleeping face, it''s beautiful. The gene of the Sang family is very strong. I think her mother must be a beautiful woman. The last time she went to Dayu, when sang Yu entered the company gate, all the men''s eyes were straight.


    Such a person in the dragon and Phoenix, just look at the right eye of Nan Huaijin.


    However, the little girl''s mind becomes fast, maybe she doesn''t like him in a few days.

 Chapter 638

    Looking at Sangyu''s sleeping face, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I was a little sleepy.


    I plan to go back to my room to sleep, but I was grabbed by Sangyu''s little hand.


    "Sister in law, sleep with me."


    "It''s said that the child doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. Can he cry so hard? He doesn''t eat to feed him, his diapers have been changed, and his clothes are not thick. Why does he cry all the time


    "What can they say, a bunch of trash!" Huo Jia changed her face when she mentioned others.


    Bored to death, I glared at her: "you don''t quarrel, OK, doctor and nurse how to say?"


    "Can you hold a baby? You haven''t held the baby for a long time. You should hold his ass and his waist. Be careful of his neck! "


    She finally handed the child to me and told me not to worry.


    She spat several mouthfuls of saliva on the ground. It''s really hard for me to see her like this. It''s really refreshing my understanding of her.


    "Don''t mention death, don''t mention death." Huo Jia''s face changed: "bah bah, tongyanwuji."


    I rolled my eyes: "you asked me to come, besides, I can kill him in front of you?"


    She looked at me on guard and held the baby tightly.


    I reached out to Huojia and said, "show me the baby."


    Isn''t Huo Jia a beauty herself? But she fell in love with a man who could never fall in love with herself.


    It''s said that Huo Jia''s second brother is also a very rare beautiful man in triad society. Huo Jia''s gene is very good.


    When I look into Huo Jia''s arms, the little fat boy is really cute. Although he is crying, it''s not difficult to see his handsome features. He must be a handsome guy when he grows up.


    Huo Jia saw me as if he had seen a Savior and rushed to me: "if only you had come, if only you had come. Help me to see why he cried so much?"


    The child is crying, crying hoarse.


    I went back to my room, changed my clothes and rushed to the hospital. As soon as I went in, I saw Huo Jia holding a chubby child in her hand, wandering around helplessly and blankly.


    Damn it, I have to help Huo Jia one day.


    I don''t care why. I have a fierce ideological struggle in my heart. As soon as I bite my teeth and stamp my feet, I''ll go.


    "I''m in a private hospital. I can''t go to a big hospital. The existence of this child can''t be known to many people at present."


    "You are insane. What do you want me to do with so many doctors and nurses in the hospital?"


    "Summer solstice." Huo Jia said on the phone: "please, I know you hate me, but you are a good man. The child is right. Please come and help me see him."


    I have nothing to do with her family even if they have no children or grandchildren.


    But I''m still hesitating. Why should I help her? She is my enemy. She killed my Guyu.


    It''s a long time to see. I''ve dealt with Huo Jia so many times, slapping each other in the face and pointing a gun to my head. I''ve never had a soft talk with her, and she''s never had a soft talk with me. It''s really shocking.


    But her sobbing voice came from the microphone: "summer solstice, please, I''m all big men here, and no one understands children''s affairs. I beg you to come and have a look at him, OK? Please


    According to what I know about Huojia, if she had time, she would come and shoot me.


    I''m not afraid of her making trouble with me. I smile: "I won''t come, you bite me?"


    "Summer solstice, I''ll ask you one last time, will you come?" Huo Jia finally couldn''t help yelling at me on the phone.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t look my son in the eye before he was one year old."


    ¡±You''ve had experience raising children


    "Is it none of my business that your nephew has no milk to drink? I don''t have any milk, either


    "My nephew hasn''t had any milk these two days. He''s in a very unstable mood."


    "Why did I come to the hospital?"


    "You come to the hospital."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Summer solstice!" Huo Jia yelled at me, but maybe she was in such a good mood that she didn''t care about me. Instead, she asked me, "where are you now?"


    I was very sincere congratulations to her: "it seems that your brother is better than you, not to have a son, no asshole."


    What can I say? I can only say congratulations.


    Oh, Huo Jia is the child''s aunt, which must be related by blood. Even if it is 100% certain, no wonder she is so excited.


    "Can''t I leave my second brother''s hair or something? I did not only his and my second brother''s DNA test report, but also his and mine."


    But I am still a little strange: "your second brother is not dead, how do you test?"


    A few days ago, I heard from sang Qi that Huo Jia had received the child''s paternity test report so soon.She is talking about Duan Yi''s child. It''s sad to think that the woman died. At least I met her.


    She was so excited that she said it twice in a row.


    "That child, that child is really my brother''s son! He''s from the Huo family! He''s one of Huojia''s people


    "What''s the situation?" I didn''t respond at the moment.


    "At the summer solstice, the paternity test report came out!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t say it. I don''t want to hear it. "


    It''s not what sang Shixi did to her, is it? At the end of the day, only sang Shixi could make her look like this.


    This is really a wonder in the world. Huo Jia, the murderer, has such a little girl.


    "Summer solstice." Why is Huo Jia''s nose so thick. She seems to be crying.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Huo?" I''m upset that she interrupted my dream.


    Go to the phone and get out of bed.


    I quickly got through. Fortunately, sang Yu didn''t wake up by the phone ring and was still asleep.


    Later I fell asleep. I was awakened by the phone. I picked it up and saw that it was Huo Jia.


    However, looking at Sangyu''s sleeping face, she is charming and lovely. Who can imagine what is in this little brain.


    I became the mother of an 18-year-old girl for no reason.


    "Sangyu?" I patted her on the shoulder, but her head arched into my arms again, sleeping more deeply.


    Falling asleep so soon?


    She took the opportunity to hold my waist, buried her head in my arms, smashed it, smacked her mouth, and soon came out the sound of sleeping breathing.


    She tugged at me again, and I fell on the bed.


    I can''t help but soften my bloody sympathy.


    She opened her arms to me. Her eyes, which used to be full of cunning eyes, now seemed to be a charming child.


    "It''s true. Your shower gel tastes the same as my mother''s, and your shampoo."


    I was stunned for a moment, and immediately retorted: "I''m only in my twenties. Don''t make me so old."


    "You smell like my mother." She suddenly opened an eye and gave me a pitiful look.


    I pulled back my skirt from her palm: "you can pull it down, I''m not Nan Huaijin."


    Who''s going to sleep with her? She''s not sang Qi.


    "I''m bored!" I looked up and down at the child: "have the doctors and nurses examined him all over?"


    "Yes, I''m considering whether to give him further examination, but is it not good for such a small child to have an X-ray?"


    The child was crying red in my arms. When he opened his mouth, I suddenly saw a small white spot on his tongue. I was ready to pry open the child''s mouth. Huo Jia took my hand and said, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 639

    "What do you say?" I put aside Huo Jia''s hand: "is there a stomatology department here? Take him to see the stomatology department!"


    "He doesn''t have teeth. What''s the stomatology department?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I saw a little white spot on his tongue just now. He may have no milk these days. He''s in a bad mood. Of course he can''t drink milk because of his sore tongue."


    I still have a way of teasing children. I didn''t have such contact with him when the sugar was so big. Now I think it''s a special regret.


    I couldn''t help kissing him on the soft face. It''s so funny that the child giggles!


    In fact, he is not like sugar at all, but for an old mother who has lost her child, she feels like her own child when she looks at any child.


    This bad boy, when I hold him, he won''t cry and looks at me with round eyes.


    I put him in the cradle, but as soon as I put him in, he cried. There was no choice but to take him out again.


    Maybe she knows that I''m not as inhumane as she is. It''s Huo Jia who has a grudge against me and has nothing to do with this lovely child.


    I wonder where her trust comes from. We are the kind of relationship that wants each other''s lives.


    "No. I can get it. " Huo Jia went out. It seems that she is so relieved to let me stay alone with her children. She still trusts me very much.


    "If you don''t have breast milk, you can eat milk powder!"


    Huo Jia is very thoughtful and has been thinking so long.


    Huo Jia looked at me for a moment, but still said: "I know that there are still people in the triad who are eyeing my position. They think I can''t be a woman for long. So I didn''t pay attention to it for the time being. But now that my second brother has offspring, they will certainly be bad for the children. "


    "Why?"


    "I can''t let too many people know about this child."


    "Don''t go. I''m going to have someone look for a nanny. No way. " She went to the door and stopped.


    "Yes, there are such services now."


    "Then I''ll get a wet nurse."


    Huo Jia listened to me, immediately looked at me, I showed her my smooth chest: "sister, I have no milk for a long time."


    "These days, if he is sucking, you should feed him with spoonfuls one by one. Don''t let him suck. He should feel less pain when feeding him. Drink more water. The child has immunity. If he has good immunity, he will get better quickly. However, if someone eats milk, he will get better more quickly, because breast milk is more peaceful than milk powder. Some children will get angry when they eat milk powder."


    "Okay, okay." She nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "It''s early spring. Don''t put too thick a mattress in his cradle. In fact, the child is not as cold as you think."


    Huojia''s room is full of baby things. I have a look at them. Everything is good.


    Their brother and sister''s feelings are really good, so I am more confident. According to Huo Jia''s personality, she will definitely investigate the death of her father and brother, and will not be blinded by sang Shixi.


    But I think her second brother''s spirit in heaven is also very comforting. Huo Jia loves his son so much.


    I turned a big white eye in my heart. I can''t see Huo Jia still has this side.


    "I don''t know which color he likes. Which color do you prefer, blue or green? "


    I said," what do you want two cradles for? "


    Now her room has completely become a baby room. There are two cradles alone. Fortunately, her room is big enough to put down so many messy things.


    I went back to Huojia''s house and she asked me to go to her room.


    "He drank, he drank!" Huo Jia yelled in my ear. I glared at her: "do you want to scare him to death? "


    the water temperature is cool, so it''s very comfortable for children to drink.


    "Good." Huo Jia was so obedient for the first time. She mixed warm water for me because the child''s tongue hurt and couldn''t suck. So I squeezed the water out of the pacifier and dropped it into his mouth.


    "No milk. Take a bottle and fill it with warm water. The water temperature should be a little cooler."


    "Yes, yes." Huo Jia didn''t know where to pull out a mummy bag. There were so many things in it.


    "Do you have a bottle with you?"


    I don''t know why.


    I think it''s because I''m pregnant now, and the baby can feel the baby in my stomach, so I don''t cry?


    My vigorous maternal love


    She seems to be mistaken for me, but it''s strange to say that when the child comes to my arms, he really doesn''t cry any more. It''s really heartbreaking to blink his big eyes full of tears and look at me.


    Holding a soft child in my arms, I looked at Huo Jia, a rogue.


    "Just now you hugged him, he didn''t seem to cry!"


    She dragged me to her car, tnnd, there is no royal law, the child crying in her arms, she conveniently put the child into my arms."I don''t care, you help me feed the baby, go to my house!"


    "Together, can you trust me? It''s strange that we are enemies, not friends. Please don''t make a mistake! "


    " I can''t trust all those people! "


    "You don''t have a babysitter?"


    "I can''t feed water, you help me."


    I turned around to get on the car parked at the door. Huo Jia grabbed the corner of my coat with one hand. I turned back and glared at her fiercely: "why?"


    "Then take the spoon and feed it!" I gave the child to her: "now you know why he cried, it''s a process."


    "He doesn''t even want to eat milk now. How can he feed him water?"


    "Listen to the doctor, give him more water!"


    Out of the hospital, Huo Jia like a silly white sweet behind my ass asked me: "how to do, how to do now?"


    Because the child was too young to take any medicine, I walked out of the doctor''s office with my child in my arms. Huo Jia, a provincial doctor, scared the doctor to death.


    The tiger took off its ferocity, and the doctor couldn''t help scaring her.


    Before the doctor''s voice, Huo Jia scolded: "what can a child of this age eat? How can he not have a light diet? "


    The doctor said that the child is on fire, nothing serious, just very painful, give the child more water, light diet.


    We took the child to the oral cavity, and the doctor examined the child. Sure enough, he saw a small herpes on his tongue.


    "Really?" Huojia looked at me suspiciously.


    I blow to the child, he especially likes such games, I blow he can''t stop giggling.


    At this time, Huo Jia ran in in a hurry. I looked up and was about to talk to her. She stood in front of me and looked at me in a dazed way.


    I said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 640

    "What for?" Her silly expression is really disturbing.


    "He likes you..." It took Huo Jia a long time to make this closing statement.


    "I''m loved by everyone. Men from 100 to zero are all in favor of me."


    I knew that this woman''s face could not always be affable, but I knew that she just said it, and she did not dare to do it.


    "Do you believe I''ll have your parents killed right away?" Huo Jia''s face is full of evil.


    "You gave me the address anyway." I laugh.


    "You do it for me!" Huo Jia has a tough attitude.


    "You can''t read? You can''t read the manual? "


    "How many degrees is that?"


    "He''s just a little bit older. If he''s more than 4 months old, he''ll accumulate food if he eats too much. He''ll eat less and eat more meals. He''ll change his diaper every two or three hours, and then he''ll feed some milk. It needs to be refrigerated. When the child drinks, don''t you have a milk heater? Use that to heat it up and set it to the temperature that the child can enter."


    "Is he full? Don''t you feed any more? "


    The child was really hungry. He opened his mouth to drink every spoonful. There were two small bowls, and I fed him some water. Looking back at Huo Jia squatting on one side, his aunt smiles.


    I pour a little milk into a small bowl, and then feed it spoonful by spoonful.


    The milk is still warm, just a mouthful.


    I certainly have to sneer at her when I get the chance. This is probably the most tolerant time Huo Jia has for me. She doesn''t mind what I say.


    "You can''t even feed your children. What do you do as a woman?"


    Huo Jia gave me a white look: "you feed quickly!"


    "Don''t tell me that you''ve kidnapped a pregnant woman and asked them to provide you with milk regularly."


    "there''s no need to freeze, there will be fresh milk every day."


    It was packed in a fresh-keeping bag. I took it out and filled it with two large bottles. I asked Huo Jia to take one of them to the refrigerator for refrigeration: "if the children eat it after it is over, it''s better to freeze it."


    I believe in her ghost, but fortunately, after a while, ah Jiu, one of his men, delivered the milk.


    "They won''t take Sangxi as a hostage in a short time."


    I don''t care about her.


    "Then leave it alone."


    "Where did you get it?"


    "Wait a minute, the milk will come soon."


    "Then you go and make the milk powder."


    "Feed him before you go."


    "Are you a donkey? "I sneer.


    "Hey, you can''t kill a donkey."


    I held the address, shaking my hands, stuffed it into my bag and turned to leave. Huojia held me.


    She found a piece of paper to write the address and put it into my palm: "I have not cheated you to find you according to this address."


    She nodded, "OK, I''ll believe you. I''ll give you the address. "


    "It''s very simple. I have to film every day. It''s not impossible for me to gather a few hours to watch the children."


    "Then how do you come to take care of the children every day?"


    After hanging up the phone of Sang Qi, I turned to Huo Jia and said, "tell me the address. We don''t have to go in person."


    First of all, make sure that what she said is true or not.


    Huo Jia and I rushed there so boldly. First, Huo Jia was exposed. Second, are Huo Jia and I really able to take my parents away?


    Sang Qi said so, I gradually calm down, yes, he is right.


    "But now with her ability, even if she takes you to see your parents, she can''t let them go. Let him tell you the address. I''ll have them rescued. You and Huojia don''t show up in person. So as not to disturb the snake. "


    "Huojia won''t do anything to me."


    Sang Qi pondered over the phone: "you ask her to bring your parents here, you don''t want to go with him or her."


    I was so excited that I told him incoherently that Huojia knew where my parents were and was taking me now.


    When I was excited, I did not forget to call sangqi calmly, because sangqi told me that no matter what kind of decision I had, I would tell him in advance.


    "Right away!"


    I got excited: "really?"


    "Now, now!" Huo Jia said.


    I felt my chin: "when will you take me to my parents? Let me see their people, and I''ll take care of the child for you, or I won''t talk about it. "


    I didn''t expect that Huo Jia was not too stupid. He knew how to keep a hand on the man he loved.


    "I want to know more about what I don''t know in his hands?"


    "Do you have a look at Sanshi?"


    "He didn''t tell me. I found it."


    "How could Sanshi tell you such an important thing?"


    Looking into Huo Jia''s sly eyes, I was suspicious."Of course I know."


    "Do you know where they are?"


    "I know that Sanshi hid your parents and threatened you."


    I immediately turned and looked back at her: "what did you say?"


    "Do you want to know where your parents are?" Huojia is in the dark tunnel behind me.


    "I''ll go back to lunch and wait on you."


    "Don''t daydream." I thrust the child into her arms, turned and left.


    "Who''s going to be your friend?" She also sneered at me: "I just want you to take care of him."


    "Huo Jia, I came to help you look after this child today for the sake of the dead Duan Yi. I have a good or bad relationship with her, but the fact that you and I are enemies can never be changed."


    "You''re insane." I refuse directly.


    "Can you promise me that you will come and take care of him for a few hours every day?"


    "You don''t believe anyone, so what?"


    "They haven''t had any children. I don''t trust to give them the children."


    "Then you don''t have anyone to trust in your family? You don''t have so many servants in your family. "


    "I said just now, I can''t let too many people know about him."


    "You''re looking for Yuesao! Look for a nanny


    "But I usually have to deal with triads. Besides, I''m not good at taking care of children."


    "Yes Huo Jia sighed dejectedly.


    "You''re insane. Do you think it''s possible? If I stay with you, he won''t know? When he came here to see me, didn''t he see the child? "


    "Will you stay and help me take care of the children?"


    "What do you want?"


    I feel vaguely that Huo Jia''s amiable expression is not good.


    I was elated, this time she did not refute me, suddenly squatted down beside me, I was startled, but also with her kneeling down for me.


    I went to the side of the heater and helped her set the temperature.


    "Plug in the power, press this, put in the milk bottle, it will automatically jump, fool operation, you always will?"


    Huo Jia just let me go: "when will you come to see the baby tomorrow?"

 Chapter 641

    With her really treat me as a nanny, I am not angry: "I will do what I promise you, do you think I am you?"


    "What time are you coming?"


    "You''re so bored. I''ll see when I''m filming and tell you."


    "Really?" I was surprised and happy. Sang Qi showed me his mobile phone. There was a picture in it. Although it was across the window, I could still see it clearly. There were two people in the room who were my parents.


    Send sangqi back to the ward, he received a phone call, hung up the phone and said to me: "Huo Jia didn''t cheat you, I did see your parents there."


    "You little vinegar." Sang Qi lowered his voice: "this time is not the time to flirt. Baoqi, someone is secretly staring at us. Get up. Today is almost over. Let''s go back to our room."


    "No wonder, after seeing the little nurse, she really loves you."


    "She doesn''t know. Most people don''t know except my attending doctor."


    "What do you mean, little nurse? Doesn''t she know you''re fake? "


    The little nurse walked away angrily. I was taught a lesson by her, and I was very upset.


    "Then you have to do your job as a wife better."


    She also came to teach me a lesson. I rolled my eyes and corrected her unhappily: "please call me little Mrs. sang later. Sang Qi is my husband."


    Said rather resentful looked at me: "Miss Xia, everything is not urgent step by step, you know?"


    Then tears whirled to help him: "your injury is just right, don''t be too hard for yourself, take your time."


    The little nurse ran over and cried out: "Mr. sang!"


    When he fell, I helped him up again, and then he fell again.


    Well, I''ll play with him.


    He whispered to me, "show yourself."


    "What is it?"


    "Do you know the highest level of an actor?"


    I saw him fall to the ground again and again. I felt very sad. I helped him up again: "Hey, don''t fall. Those people are gone. No one is watching you perform."


    When was sang Qi''s acting so perfect? Why don''t I know?


    The sadness in his eyes made me believe that he could not stand up if I hadn''t seen him swaying in front of me.


    But he was still very difficult to get up, so I tried my best and he didn''t get up.


    I tried to lift him up. Seems to be very hard, in fact, sang Qi did not put the strength on me.


    "I''m fine." He gritted his teeth and took my shoulder: "help me up again! "


    I hastened to mobilize my whole body emotion and cried sadly:" Sang Qi, are you ok? "


    My acting, my acting?


    Oh, here we go.


    I rushed to help him, but saw him wink at me.


    I exclaimed, this time I was really scared.


    "Of course not." He held my arm. I didn''t use my strength. All of a sudden, his legs softened and he fell to the ground.


    "Can you?"


    "He regards me as his inherent enemy, and he must take what I have." Sang Qi gave me his hand with a smile: "help me up."


    "Is it interesting that he grabs so much?"


    Sang Qi gently shaved my nose: "but I don''t love Su Wan. It''s not what I want for sang Shixi. So even if he doesn''t love him, he won''t feel much frustration. "


    "But Su Wan also loved you, didn''t he?" Mention this, I can''t help but want to vinegar sea churn.


    "Sang Shixi is a person with a great sense of crisis. He was worried that I would threaten him from childhood, so no matter what I do well, he must do better than me. So when I was studying, sang Shixi and I always ranked first in the same line. Only in your case did he feel frustrated. "


    "Yes? Sang Shixi has been looking for people to stare at you since he was young? "


    "I''ve been used to it since I was a kid."


    "It''s really hard to be watched all the time." I turned my lips.


    Sang Qi said: "maybe those who do rehabilitation together are all right."


    my eyes wandering in the rehabilitation room, whispering sang Qi: "which one is mulberry''s eye liner?"


    To the rehabilitation room, the doctor falsely said a lot of precautions, and then began to do the reconstruction.


    If we say that sang Shixi is the most wayward, if I didn''t go my own way in those years, now sang Shixi and I may not be like this.


    I find that my vision of choosing my husband is getting better and better. He Cong is the most useless one, but without him, I would not be with Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi was in a wheelchair, and I pushed him to accompany him to do rehabilitation. Sang Qi was still very powerful, and he could make most of the people in the hospital accompany him when he lost power.However, sang Shixi''s suspicion was so serious that it was not very likely for him to believe at once.


    "I''m showing my true feelings, OK? Who let you unite to cheat me?"


    "He was dubious, but you did well that day. When you came out of the doctor''s office, you came back crying all the way. I think Sanshi must have lost that surveillance video, so although he doesn''t believe it 100% now, it''s almost the same."


    "That day sang Shixi came to see you. Did you say he would believe that your leg was dead?"


    "The play always needs to be performed. In front of Sang Shixi, I am so sad that I can''t do what I want."


    "What kind of rehabilitation?"


    "Now accompany me to rehabilitation."


    Sang Qi said of course I listen, I nodded: "I know."


    I asked like a barrage of questions. Sang Qi took the address and held it on my shoulder: "give it to me. I said I can save them. Wait patiently. I''ll let people confirm whether the address is true or false, but it''s not necessarily that you can save your parents right now. I need a good opportunity."


    I busily gave the address to Sang Qi: "this is the address Huo Jia gave me. Are my parents really there? Are you sure who you want to save them? Can we get them out? "


    I turned and walked out of Huojia''s room, then went straight to the hospital.


    I wept with joy, sang Qi handed me the tissue: "now it has proved that they are still safe. In order not to let you dream too much at night, I will ask someone to rescue them tonight. You can rest assured that they will succeed.


    "tonight?" I silly, weak asked a: "where to take them after saving them?"


    Sang Qi pondered: "go to Sang''s house."

 Chapter 642

    I opened my mouth like a fool: "take it back to Sang''s house?"


    "Yes, it''s the only way to let everyone see and put everything on the table, so that sang Shixi can''t do anything more. If you hide them somewhere else, sooner or later Sanshi will find them


    Yes, sang Qi has a point, just like sang Qi. Let everyone know that sang Qi''s return is safer for him.


    I looked at my mother''s mottled tears, and I didn''t know how to answer them. The gratitude and resentment between sang Qi and me and sang Shixi must have been said, and they didn''t understand.


    My mother wiped her tears: "our family''s affairs don''t affect them. Why did sang Shixi do this? Why did he do this?"


    I told them:? My aunt is under house arrest like you, but they are safe now. Don''t worry. Since I can find you, I will find my aunt. "


    "What''s the matter with your aunt?" My parents are upset and keep asking me.


    Forget it, they have just been released this evening. Don''t tell them until later!


    "All our relatives have disappeared." It turns out that my aunt and my parents are not together. Do you want to tell them about my cousin''s tragic death?


    My parents are very confused: "what''s wrong with your aunt?"


    "By the way, auntie, they are not with you?"


    "But now it''s good, we''re with you, as small as, I''m relieved to see you."


    I laughed: "in Jincheng, he is Wang FA! Power and power means being able to cover the sky with one hand. "


    "How could he? It''s against the law for him to do so.


    "It''s sang Shixi!" I clenched my teeth: "at that time, I lost my memory. They must have been afraid that you would find me and tell me the truth, so he put all the people who might know me under house arrest and drove them out of Jincheng."


    "We don''t know what happened in Duancheng. Suddenly, some people came home one day and said they would take us to see you. They said that you and sangqi had an accident. We also know that those people should not believe it, but they have to follow. Then they took us to Jincheng, but we were put under house arrest without seeing you. They said if you want to live well, stay here. The longer you stay, the safer you will be. But now we don''t understand why they do this? "


    "What happened then?" I asked chokingly.


    "It''s OK, Xiaozhi. As long as you''re OK, we''ll be at ease."


    "Mom and dad." As soon as I opened my mouth, I choked. My mother held me and cried out of breath. My father shook his head and patted me on the shoulder.


    I''m really a very unfilial daughter. I didn''t let them have a good life, but they were imprisoned by Sangshi for more than a year.


    My mom cried when she looked at me, and my dad lost a lot of weight.


    Everything was arranged so that my parents and I were finally able to sit and talk together behind closed doors.


    Aunt Liu nodded quickly: "Mrs. and Mr. in law, you can come to me if you have something to do."


    I personally arranged a room for my parents, which is not far away from my room. I specially arranged for Aunt Liu to take care of them. I told them that if you have anything, you can go to Aunt Liu.


    Although it is opposite to Sang Shixi day and night, under his eyes, it is the safest.


    Maybe it''s that sentence. The most dangerous place may be the safest one.


    That''s what I want to do. Let everyone see that under the protection of Mr. sang, sang Shixi is afraid to do something for the time being.


    "Good." Mr. sang nodded: "in that case, you two should live here first."


    I immediately cried to Mr. sang: "Dad, my parents have been missing for a year, and now they finally appear."


    He could hardly hide his anger. Fortunately, Mr. Sang was there.


    I and sang Shixi looked at each other. I could see that he was very angry. He certainly didn''t expect that I found my parents so soon.


    I raised my head from my mother''s arms, not only Wei Lan came downstairs, but also Mr. sang and sang Shixi.


    "What''s the matter? Do you let people sleep in the middle of the night? Crying and shouting. "


    I couldn''t stop crying until footsteps came up the stairs. I heard Wei Lan''s impatient voice.


    "I finally see you, you are still good, great, great, I''m so happy!"


    I hugged my mom tightly, then I hugged my dad, crying and laughing.


    They''re all right in front of me right now.


    I look up at them with trembling eyes. It''s really my parents, it''s really them!


    "As small as." It''s my parents'' voice.


    When I saw their faces clearly, I fell down as soon as my legs were soft. Many people came to help me and felt that one of them was my mother''s hands.


    They are well dressed, but they are thin in shape.I ran downstairs and saw two people sitting on the sofa in Sang''s splendid living room.


    I forgot that I was barefoot. Barefoot is barefoot!


    I was overjoyed and ran downstairs. Sang Yu ran after me: "sister-in-law, put on your shoes!"


    What? Sangqi really rescued them!


    "Your parents are in our living room now!"


    "What are you doing downstairs?"


    "Come down quickly!"


    "What for?" I''m top heavy.


    I climbed over and over to open the door. Sang Yu was trying to clap the door and almost slapped me in the face.


    Because I was afraid that Sangyu would suddenly get into my room, so I locked the door at night.


    I heard sang Yu''s voice. She was beating my door outside.


    What''s the matter?


    I don''t know when I was sleeping. I was awakened by the knock on the door. I sat up from the bed.


    It was not easy to stay up until the middle of the night. I didn''t know when sang Qi asked people to save my parents. Later, I forced myself to sleep.


    I couldn''t sleep at all this night. I was in a state of manic depression, but I couldn''t let sang Shixi see it. I had to work hard to suppress it. I felt that I was going to be schizophrenic.


    Although I believe sang Qi has such ability, there are too many accidents in my life, which make me doubt my life.


    I went back to Sang''s house in a state of anxiety, hoping for a miracle.


    I don''t believe in sangqi. Who else do I believe?


    I was so excited that the palm of my hand was cold. Sang Qi shook my hand: "don''t worry, they will appear in front of you safely."


    I hugged them hard: "it''s OK, now our family is not afraid of anything."


    My mother nodded: "tonight you sleep next to me, let your father sleep on the sofa."


    "By the way, where''s the sugar?" My father asked me, "let''s meet our grandson. We haven''t seen him for more than a year! Has he grown up now? "

 Chapter 643

    I have nothing to say. It turns out that they don''t know what happened to sugar. How can I tell them?


    I want to cry in my mother''s arms, but I know they love sugar, no less than me.


    Telling them the truth would cut their hearts. I bowed my head to think about it and said, "well, now something happened in sangqi, and I lost my memory at that time, so I was afraid that the sugar would not be taken care of. Sangqi asked someone to send the sugar abroad. Now he lives very well. When all the storms are over, we will pick him up."


    Huo Jia''s room has a terrace, so I took her to bask in the sun and let him lie on me, with his little butt and back of his head facing the sun.


    "He''s not a girl. What''s the matter with black spots? Besides, who let you sun his face, his buttocks and the back of his head?"


    "That won''t Tan him? My nephew is so white. "


    I said: "today the sun is good, take her to the sun."


    I feel his stomach. It''s still bulging. It doesn''t look hungry.


    "An hour ago."


    "Where''s the milk?"


    "I''ve just had water."


    "He''s still so young, and he''s in a state of no self-consciousness. What will he want? That is to say, just eat and wear warm clothes. "


    I posed to give the child back to her, she quickly grabbed me: "OK, OK, you hurry to coax him to see what he wants now."


    "Crazy. If you don''t want me to hold him, I''ll go. "


    Huo Jia was surprised and happy, but he turned his face in a flash:? What did you say you did to my nephew? Why did he stop crying when he saw you? "


    Also evil, I took the child not long, he blinked big eyes at me, soon stopped crying.


    She also, um, didn''t have time to argue with me: "I''ve asked my family to have a try, but they can''t do it. No child is wanted."


    "I asked you to invite a month sister-in-law, or let your experienced people with children to coax him. You are too angry. He is afraid of you, the murderous devil."


    "Hurry up and see how he cried like this?"


    The child is wailing. Seeing me is like seeing a savior. Hand the child to me quickly.


    When I came into her room, she was carrying the baby around the room.


    Then I''ll go to Huo''s to look after the children first. Huo Jia is still at home. It seems that she''s all over her nephew now.


    I changed my clothes and went out of Sang''s house. I called sun Yibai and asked about the time of my filming. He said that I would shoot the night drama until evening.


    "Go away, I can''t do that."


    "I want Nan Huaijin, you know."


    "I want to." As soon as she turned her eyes, I knew that I couldn''t afford what she wanted. I immediately raised my hand to block her: "stop talking."


    Sangyu, the little girl, is reliable. I nodded: "thank you first. What do you want? "


    Sangyu blinked at me immediately: "I''m here. I won''t go to Dingfeng today. My uncle and aunt will give it to me. I''ll take the head of anyone who doesn''t serve me well. "


    But my parents just came back, they are alone in Sang''s home, I really feel a little uneasy.


    "Oh." My mother nodded her head: "it''s OK, you go to help you."


    "I''m going out later."


    I finally hung up Huo Jia''s phone and told my parents.


    "Well, well, if you don''t worry, feed her some milk powder first and wait for me to come over."


    Is it none of my business? This guy''s got a real bag.


    "What do you mean? You are responsible for eating up my nephew? "


    "If you are sure that the breast-feeding person is healthy and yellow, it means that the milk is very thick, so it should not matter."


    I was about to hang up the phone, and she called me again: "ah, summer solstice, some of the milk delivered today is yellow, can I drink it?"


    "That means he''s getting better!" It''s annoying to ask her if she has common sense in such things.


    "Then I ask you, the little white spots on his tongue today are not as big as yesterday."


    "Of course, he drinks more and urinates more naturally. That''s detoxification. It doesn''t matter. You can make him drink more. I''ll come over when I''ve arranged the time


    "Yes, he peed a lot."


    "I see. I see. How is the child today? Did you give him more water? "


    "Come as soon as possible!"


    "I didn''t forget, I didn''t forget. I''m so bored. I''ll ask about my filming schedule later, and then I''ll find time to go."


    "Bridge over the river? Don''t forget our agreement. "


    "What for?"


    Huo Jia''s phone call was so stubborn that I had to get through and go out of the restaurant to answer the phone.


    She talked and laughed with my father and my mother, and soon made them both smile.


    Yes! Sangyu is a beautiful little girl with a sweet mouth. It''s easy to be liked.My mother whispered to me: "the people of the Sang family are very beautiful."


    "No, no, uncle and aunt, you call me Sangyu, the big elm."


    "Miss three."


    I introduced to them, "this is the youngest daughter of the Sang family."


    "Hello." My parents said hello to her, but they didn''t know who sang Yu was.


    Sang Yu came in from the door of the restaurant and said with a smile, "good uncle, good aunt."


    Sang Shixi is not here, and Wei Lan is not. I feel relieved when I see them.


    They have got up, and now they have breakfast in Sang''s restaurant.


    I don''t have time to answer her phone. Go to see my parents first.


    I went back to my room to sleep and had a lot of strange dreams. When I woke up, I was awakened by Huo Jia''s phone call.


    Now my parents are right in front of me, there are plenty of opportunities to chat.


    Yes, it will be a long time.


    Chatting with my parents until dawn, I yawned one after another, my mother urged me to go to bed: "go to bed quickly, don''t stay up, it''s a long time, we''ll talk slowly later."


    "That''s fine, that''s fine." My parents nodded.


    "Reliable, parents, don''t worry. Since I can give them the sugar, they are the people I can trust 100%."


    "Oh, really?" My parents believed: "who is there to take care of him? Is it reliable? "


    The child was comfortable and soon fell asleep.


    I sat under the umbrella and felt his soft skin. Can''t help but think of sugar.


    I didn''t take him like this when he was so young. On the contrary, I took a child I didn''t know.

 Chapter 644

    When I was taking my children to bask in the sun, Huojia always stood beside me, like a sentry.


    I hated her very much. When the child fell asleep, I turned him over, stood up and walked into the room.


    She followed me all the time.


    "None of your business?"


    Sun Yibai is very gossip to see us two on the same car, and then called me to ask me: "where are you and Tang Zizhe going?"


    After I took off my make-up, I went out with Tang Zizhe.


    "Good." His eyes immediately brightened: "well, I''ll take you with me later."


    "Give me the address. I''ll see it."


    Tang Zizhe glared at me with his beautiful eyes. I also knew that I was a bit of nonsense and a little guilty, so I had to promise.


    But he still said, "if you want to take good care of her, marry her! Anyway, Su Wan and Su he look very similar. "


    I suddenly speechless, do not know how to refuse.


    Because there was a man in his heart.


    So after Su Wan''s death, he will always persevere to trace the real cause of Su Wan''s death. Now there are fewer and fewer infatuated people, especially in the entertainment industry like him. There are too many beauties around him, but they are all out of his sight.


    Seeing him like this, my heart suddenly softened. I knew that Tang Zizhe must have loved Su Wan very much, and he loved the kind in his bones.


    Every time I mentioned Su Wan, Tang Zizhe''s voice became so sad and painful that I could hear it.


    Tang Zizhe didn''t speak for a long time. I was about to stand up before I heard him say, "I promised Su Wan that I would take care of her sister."


    But my sangqi is the most handsome.


    I think I''m really happy, surrounded by top handsome guys.


    He lowered his eyebrows and long curly eyelashes.


    "Suho and I are not friends. Why should I help you? It seems that we are not friends


    "Since she was released by sang Shixi, she has been very depressed. I don''t eat much these days. I don''t know what happened to her, so I want you to have a chat with her."


    "What happened to SOHO?"


    "Can you help me to see SOHO?"


    I was enjoying his beauty when Tang Zizhe suddenly opened his mouth.


    In fact, it''s quite appropriate for him to play a melancholy little boy. His temperament is changeable. Both sunny boy and melancholy little boy are OK.


    When the makeup artist went out, I opened my eyes, and Tang Zizhe sat opposite me. His arrogance was swept away, and he suddenly felt a little melancholy.


    Suho, didn''t I help him out?


    What will he tell me?


    The makeup was almost unloaded. I almost fell asleep with my eyes closed. Suddenly I heard Tang Zizhe saying to the makeup artist, "go out first. I have something to say to the summer solstice."


    I watched him in a daze, and the makeup artist turned my face around.


    I feel that when this play between me and him is released, it will definitely be scolded to death by netizens, saying that I''m an old cow gnawing grass, but fortunately I''m not the number one girl.


    Tang Zizhe''s face is really juvenile. He''s 25 years old this year, but it looks like he''s in his early 20s.


    He was sitting on a chair and asked the make-up artist to help him remove his make-up expressively. I gnawed my nails and looked at him.


    I went to the dressing room to remove my make-up, because now sang Qi doesn''t have to appear in my dressing room, so half of my dressing room is for Tang Zizhe.


    I believe in his ghost: "don''t delay my time."


    "What make-up do you take off? He has adjusted his mood and will be able to shoot in a moment. "


    "You ask me what happened to him? How should I know? I can''t do it now. I''ll take off my make-up. "


    Sun Yibai looked at me: "what happened to him?"


    Tang Zizhe, frustrated, walked past us with his head down.


    "Hello, sun Yibai, are you crowded by the door? Now it''s Tang Zizhe who has forgotten his lines. What are you calling me for?"


    "The person who hasn''t learned how to perform in one day should be more modest."


    He knew that now that I had recovered my memory, he could finally use this stem to scold me.


    "You don''t know how to remind others! How can Tang Zizhe remind you when you are stunned? That''s experience. Experience is different for those who have a professional background. "


    Sun Yibai is very angry, but Tang Zizhe is his love, he is reluctant to scold, he took my knife.


    Today, Tang Zizhe doesn''t seem to be in the state. After reading my lines in the play with my opponent, he still looks at me in a daze.


    Although that girl is very strange, I can''t figure out what she is thinking, but she should not be bad for my parents.


    Before filming, I called my parents. They were very good and said that sang Yu would take them out for a walk. I was relieved to have sang Yu with me.


    This is a major breakthrough in my career.


    I''ve been a nanny since I left home.Since Huojia left, he has been sleeping and probably will wake up soon.


    Huo Jia''s footsteps came out of the room. I really stayed here for three hours before I left. Before I left, I told the nanny to change his diaper when he woke up, and then feed him some water.


    "I''m bored!" I don''t even want to look up at him.


    After a while, Huo Jia came over and said, "I have something to go out. You can take care of him."


    She just went to one side to answer the phone, and I sat by the baby''s cradle, looking at his sleeping face.


    "You don''t have to use people to be suspicious. Don''t you understand that? If you don''t trust me, don''t give it to me. "


    Huo Jia''s phone rang countless times, but she still looked at me like she was worried.


    "You go!" I said to Huojia, "I''m here to watch the kids and I''ll leave in three hours."


    "Nothing." I wipe my tears. I don''t want Huojia to see my weak side.


    I lay prone to the cradle and saw myself with tears in my eyes. Huojia looked at me with a strange look: "what''s the matter with you?"


    I really want to punish myself, so don''t give birth to him.


    I think I have character, but what''s wrong with him?


    What a motherfucker I am, how many motherfuckers I''ve done.


    Now I think of it with a knife in my heart.


    Bai Tang never drank my milk. I thought Bai Tang was sang Shixi''s child at that time, so I didn''t give him any milk.


    I put the baby in the cradle. He sleeps soundly and his mouth is still wriggling, just like sugar. When he fell asleep, he thought he was drinking milk.


    "You think it''s sunny on the beach. Half an hour is enough. The sun has ultraviolet rays. It hurts your skin."


    "No sun?"


    I hung up the phone and suddenly saw Tang Zizhe looking at me.


    When I asked him what was wrong, he laughed and two little pear vortices flashed on his lips,


    "I don''t understand why women like you love sang Qi and sang Shixi so much?"

 Chapter 645

    Is that a bad word or a good word?


    "Why can''t women like me love me so much? But first of all, I don''t want Sonny to love me. I just want the person I love to love me


    "Who doesn''t want that?" He muttered to himself.


    "What I said is wrong? I didn''t say that you killed your sister. It''s very kind to you. You''re very close to your sister. You didn''t think about it. You just want your sister''s baby to be free, so you put some medicine in her diet to make her abortion. It''s very likely that your sister went to Dayu to find sangqi. On the way back, her driving was affected by abdominal pain, so she was killed in a car accident! It''s you, SOHO! You killed your sister indirectly! You terrible and cruel jealousy


    Yankai her quilt, she was wearing a white robe, looked up at me in horror.


    Suho was shaking. She was shivering under the quilt. She said weakly, "no, it''s not me!"


    "At that time, your sister fell in love with Sang Qi, but sang Qi didn''t love her. Later, your father''s company was bankrupt by sang Shixi, and your mother died of depression. So sang Qi began to appear in your life, subsidizing you to go to university and helping your sister rebuild her home. So from then on, you fell in love with Sang Qi. You go to the UK for further study under the support of sangqi, but I didn''t expect Tang Zizhe, a former classmate, to show up in this year and fall in love with your sister Su Wan. When you come back, you find that your sister is pregnant. You think the child in her belly is sang Qi''s, so you become angry. You think that your love for sang Qi is because your sister''s child in her belly goes into water, so you want to kill your sister''s child, don''t you? "


    My brain hole is always big, so I can make a bold guess.


    Why is that?


    I suddenly remembered that the last time I rescued her from sang Shixi, I had a talk with her. When she knew that her sister''s baby was Tang Zizhe''s, her reaction was very strange. There was a kind of chagrin and surprise, and she was unwilling to believe it. Many kinds of emotions were intertwined.


    She is really afraid. Why is she so afraid of her sister Su Wan?


    Suho yelled and hid behind, covering his head with the quilt.


    "You haven''t slept for days, have you? Why? fear? What are you afraid of? The ghost will come to you all of a sudden? "


    Suhe was very haggard, like a ghost, with loose hair, pale face, dark eyes and thick black circles.


    I just take off the lampshade on the desk lamp to make the light brighter.


    She''s afraid I''ll see her eyes. She''s guilty. What?


    With that, I turned on the desk lamp on the bedside table. In fact, the light was not very bright, but she subconsciously blocked her eyes.


    I said with a smile, "why? Surprised? How do I know you love sangqi? It''s not difficult to analyze. You''ve been planning to get close to me. Later, when I learned about Su Wan, I thought so. I think you may be because you think that Su Wan''s affair is related to Sang Qi, but if you suspect that your sister''s death is related to Sang Qi, why don''t you attack him instead of me? In fact, you always love sang Qi, so any woman around sang Qi is an enemy to you, isn''t it? "


    In the dark I felt SOHO look up at me in amazement.


    "Why do you hate me so much? Don''t you love me if the person you love doesn''t love you? "


    it''s dark in the room. I touched a chair and sat at the head of Suhe''s bed. Before I spoke, she said very reluctantly," summer solstice, I don''t want to see you. Get out of here. "


    Then he turned and walked out of the room.


    Tang Zizhe nodded helplessly: "thank you."


    "You go out first. I''ll talk to Suho."


    "SOHO." What else does Tang Zizhe want to say? I go over and pat Tang Zizhe on the shoulder.


    Why is she so hysterical?


    She called several times in a row, you know, I don''t understand why this kind of thing has such a big impact on her.


    "But my sister didn''t even mention it to me!" Suhe suddenly sat up from the bed and hysterically yelled to tangzizhe: "I never knew you existed. I came back from England to see her have a big stomach. I thought the child belonged to sangqi. Do you know? You know what? You know what? "


    "When you went to England for a year, you didn''t know me."


    "Don''t mention my sister to me. I didn''t know you existed when you were with my sister!"


    "I promise your sister to take good care of you."


    "I don''t want you."


    Tang Zizhe walked over and said in a low and gentle voice, "you can''t do without eating."


    What''s the matter with her?


    Tang Zizhe felt the light switch on the wall. As soon as he turned it on, he heard Su he''s voice and said: "turn off the light."


    It''s evening, the sun just disappeared, and she was in the room with a thick curtain. Without the light on, it was dark.I had to follow him and open the door of the room. It was dark inside.


    Aunt began to nag, and Tang Zizhe frowned and walked upstairs.


    "How can we go out and babysit for others if there''s any good or bad news?"


    "Ah, the doctor told her to take a mouthful of nutrition liquid after she took it off, but she didn''t know what to do today."


    When Tang Zizhe opened the door and went in, the two aunts ran over with a worried look on their face.


    She lives in such a big villa by herself. It seems that Tang Zizhe is really nice to her.


    Tang Zizhe settled Suhe in a community with him and found two more people to take care of her.


    Tang Zizhe loved Su Wan so much. When Su Wan died, he must have been heartbroken. No wonder his eyes always showed some pain when I saw his plays. It turned out that it was not the performance, it was the real emotion.


    It''s still in the University, and Gu Yu''s heartless gags all day.


    "Oh." I nodded. 20 is a good age. What was I doing when I was 20?


    "20."


    "How old were you when you fell in love with Su Wan?"


    "I know she will fall in love with me, because love is flowing, mutual, and unrequited love is cruel."


    Then I can''t help gossiping: "when Su Wan fell in love with you later, did you cry with joy?"


    "No!" She screamed at me hysterically.


    Why did I make such a bold guess? It''s because she used to poison me in my tea.


    "Suho, the person you love doesn''t love you. It''s not the person he loves that has a problem. It''s you who have a problem. There are not so many things in the world that you love me, you love him, you change him, would you like to? Why bother? You have killed your sister, you have killed your nephew, and you are looking for revenge everywhere. You are the one who killed your sister! "

 Chapter 646

    "No, no, no, no!" Suhe screamed wildly and made countless no''s in a row.


    She can''t deny this fact any more. Why am I so determined? Her reaction has explained all this.


    Strong jealousy when she mistook her sister''s baby for sang Qi, she felt that she had built a beautiful world for herself and collapsed, so she was going to destroy everything. She felt that she was going to destroy her people.


    Su he roared behind me: "as a successful man, you get sang Qi''s love. You just say that. If he doesn''t love you, what kind of face are you?"


    I picked up my bag from the ground, didn''t want to talk to them anymore, turned and walked to the door.


    Love is built on the basis of mutual trust and mutual perfection, you are too far away


    What about Tang Zizhe? I don''t think you trust Su Wan enough. You don''t trust her and you don''t trust yourself!


    Suhe, your love for sangqi is not called love. You just can''t get what you want to possess!


    What is love?


    You don''t have confidence in yourself. You don''t know how much your lover loves you!


    At that time, Su Wan had your child. You thought it was from sangqi. If Su Wan knew about it, would you think she would be very sad?


    In your heart, everyone is evil, only you are good?


    And you Tang Zizhe, you think your love is one thing too much. You think that Suyuan was killed by sangqi, so you come close to me and beat sangqi with me.


    I immediately retorted: "it''s not sangqi that''s wrong, it''s Suhe that''s wrong. There is no person or thing in the world that must belong to you. It doesn''t mean that you can get it if you want to destroy other people. That''s because you don''t love your sister much. In your heart, your abnormal love is supreme!


    Tang Zizhe''s tears came out. He was very moving, but I didn''t agree with what he said.


    "You''ve killed her. What else do you say! In your heart, your sister is not important, the important thing is that you want to get that man''s love! You think that man you killed your nephew and sister


    "I love my sister. I love her very much. There are only two of us left in our family. We have to depend on each other."


    "What can you do except for the child? What can you do if the child is real sangqi? Do you think sang Qi would be with you without that child? Suho, is this love? Is your love so narrow? What about your love for your sister? "


    "I didn''t know that child belonged to Tang Zizhe. I thought it belonged to sangqi."


    "You don''t want to kill your sister? But you''re ruining her by doing this! Even if your sister didn''t die of a car accident, do you think it would be painful for her to lose her child? "


    "I didn''t want to kill my sister. I just wanted to make sure that her baby didn''t have it, so I took other medicine in the vitamins he took every day, but I didn''t expect that she would have a stomachache while driving. I didn''t really expect that!"


    Suho shrunk to the corner of the wall and gasped. He put his hands around his knees and opened his mouth in a hurry.


    Tang Zizhe''s hand trembled, then gradually released.


    I took Tang Zizhe''s hand: "you let go, let her go on!"


    Tang Zizhe pinched her throat. Su he''s brain was green and his eyes were almost protruding. I don''t want to see the corpses everywhere.


    "So you killed Su Wan!"


    I was confused. I knew that sang Qi didn''t love my sister. At that time, I thought why a woman he didn''t love could give birth to a child for him, so could I. If there was no my sister, the woman next to Sang Qi would be me, so, so... "


    she cried bitterly:" when I came back from England, I saw that my sister was pregnant, and she was talking to Sang Qi on the phone at that time. Although there was nothing to say on the phone, I didn''t know why, so I was convinced that the child in her stomach must belong to Sang Qi, so I was so jealous Apply.


    I could see her frightened, tired and regretful eyes in her hair.


    Su he finally cried enough, and then he looked up from the bed with a face of hair.


    She thought that if she killed all the people around sang Qi who loved him, would she get sang Qi?


    This woman is a very clever girl, but she is so self deceiving.


    Because she used to poison me like that. If I hadn''t always wanted to know what she wanted to do, I would have sent her to the police station.


    I stood by the bed and watched Suho cry coldly. I didn''t sympathize with her from the beginning to the end.


    What you can''t get will hurt the person who loves you most in the end.


    People''s hearts are so terrible, just so sinister.


    I knew that my guess was correct just now. The cold wind blew open the thick curtain, and the wind with rain was blowing on my face. It was like a woman''s singing with tears and blood.


    "Ah Suho let out a scream, two hands covering his ears, kneeling on the bed, crying out of breath."Is what the solstice just said true? Did you kill Su Wan? Did you say that! Su Wan loves you so much. When she is still alive, she still holds my hand and tells me to take care of my sister. SOHO, what have you done? "


    I don''t know what he wants. He suddenly bends down and pinches Suho''s shoulder.


    I think the most shocked person should be Tang Zizhe. His expression at the moment is contradictory and complicated, holding his fist tightly.


    Last time I was surprised that Suho''s reaction was a little confusing to me. Now everything is clear.


    Ha ha, let me guess this cruel fact correctly.


    As soon as her cry came out, I knew that what I just said was right. My guess was right.


    Tang Zizhe yelled angrily, Su He shook his body for a while, then covered his face and cried out.


    Tang Zizhe must have heard what we said just now. He stood by Su he''s bed for a long time before he asked in a trembling voice, "is what the summer solstice said true? Suho, do you answer me if it''s true? "


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open and the light was bright. Tang Zizhe came in. Under the incandescent light, his face was as white as the white slippers on his feet.


    "I will never be so disgusting as you, to kill my own nephew! I will not love so blindly like Tang Zizhe and think I am great. "


    Then I slammed the door and left. I almost fell down when I came downstairs.


    I think it''s because more and more people in this world are getting ugly.

 Chapter 647

    I don''t know whether Tang Zizhe will take Su he or go to the police or not.


    it''s been a long time, so it''s useless to call the police. I don''t care how they fight each other. Even if Tang Zizhe kills Su He, it''s none of my business.


    At this time, I suddenly thought of a test which is said to test the abnormal killer.


    Back to the Sang family, only the housekeeper and Aunt Liu came out to meet them, and the others did their own business in silence.


    Well, even if sang Qi has a point.


    "Don''t think too bad about Sangyu. She grew up in a different environment from us. It''s her way of life to be wise and protect herself. We can''t say she''s wrong."


    I noticed that sang Yu didn''t come to pick up sang Qi today. I said, "Sang Yu is a ghost. I know that if she came to pick up sang Qi, Wei Lan and sang Shixi would offend them, so she just disappeared."


    is a very hard thing to do, and now he lives in mulberry house. I don''t know how many mulberry families are up and down with mulberry and Janice M. Vidal''s eyes.


    I lay on Sang Qi''s knee, his knee covered with a blanket, looking really like disabled people.


    I agree with Sang Qi that Su he''s heart was distorted, so he did such crazy things.


    "It''s not only women, but men''s jealousy is also terrible. Let alone jealousy, it''s human heart."


    I rubbed his hair: "it''s none of your business. These things are beyond your control. Is a woman''s jealousy really terrible? "


    Sang Qi''s eyes faded gradually. He closed his eyes for a long time and didn''t speak. I know he was very sad.


    "Not directly, indirectly. At that time, Suyuan was jealous of her baby, so she thought she had no vitamin in her stomach. As a result, on the way back to find you, Su Wan had a stomachache while driving. If he didn''t pay attention, he had a traffic accident. "


    "You say Suhe killed Suwan? The relationship between the two sisters is still very good. "


    "Because of SOHO."


    "How did you die?"


    I sighed: "I finally know how Su Wan died today."


    Nearly 30 years old, eyes are still so clear, God, I really love him.


    Sang Qi''s expression is lovely, I suddenly found that he has the potential to be a little suckling dog.


    "What happened? You want to kill me? "


    Well, at least it''s more comfortable.


    I gave her a kiss on the cheek regardless of the driver and bodyguard.


    "What''s the matter? "Little warrior for world peace?" Sang Qi''s handsome face is lying in the palm of my hand.


    "Just your eyes." I sighed, holding sang Qi''s face: "let me have a good look, look at more handsome men, I will think the world is not so ugly."


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bit of an unstable mood today. What happened? " Sang Qi asked me.


    Fortunately, we don''t have the same car as them, otherwise I would have quarreled with Wei Lan all the way.


    Wei Lan''s lips are hung with a sneer smile, and sang Shixi''s eyes are gloomy, can''t see what he is thinking.


    Sang Shixi and Wei Lan stood by another car and looked coldly at us.


    Came to the parking lot, a tall bodyguard about carrying the mulberry flag on the car.


    I''m already over the age of arguing, but I still can''t help but take it back.


    I pushed the mulberry flag away from her, and Wei Lan stamped his feet behind me.


    "You know Wei Lan, it''s sang Shixi who wants to climb up to my bed, but he hasn''t climbed up for several years!"


    "Summer solstice, you are really good! You really make the best of these four words. Today you go to my son''s bed, and tomorrow you go to this wild seed''s bed


    Mr. sang walked out of the ward first, and Wei Lan took any chance to ridicule me.


    Mr. sang didn''t say anything, but sang Shixi''s face was very ugly.


    Sang Qi had to go back to his home when he was discharged. I asked him to have a room with him. The reason is that he and I were husband and wife. It was another matter that I lost my memory before.


    Sang Shixi was silent and could not see any expression. He always had a paralyzed face, although it was very stylized.


    However, Mr. Sang''s image suddenly became special before me, especially special man.


    I know that he not only told me, but also sang Shixi and Wei Lan. I aimed at Wei Lan with my spare light. She had drooping eyelids and was obviously very upset with Mr. Sang''s words.


    "With me, no one can move the mulberry flag unless they step on my corpse!" Mr. sang told me word by word.


    "Dad, don''t forget that you just saved the injured mulberry flag from your eldest son a few days ago. His gun is pointing at the head horse of mulberry flag, and it''s about to pull the trigger. Do you still trust him to live under the nose of Sang Shixi? He just suspected that sang Qi''s legs could not walk. It was a fake. He wanted sang Qi to die all the time"A Qi was discharged from hospital today. Shi Xi suggested that a Qi should be taken home. I think it''s best for him to go home and take care of him slowly."


    I walked over to Sang Qi, and Mr. sang said to me.


    "What''s the situation?"


    Sang Shixi, Mr. sang and even Wei Lan are here.


    When I plunge into his room, I am stunned. There are many people in the room.


    I''ve been very emotional, and I haven''t calmed down for the time being.


    I got to the hospital and sangqi was discharged today.


    Love is not as narrow as they seem.


    So when family and friendship can be controlled by the dopamine secreted from the brain, it''s not love at all, it''s a black spot in human nature.


    I want to see that man again at the funeral.


    The two sisters met a handsome man at their mother''s funeral. Her sister immediately fell in love with that man, but later she had no way to meet again. Then she killed her own sister.


    Knowing that they want to clean themselves up, the current situation is that sang Qi is at a disadvantage. They don''t want to offend Wei Lan and sang Shixi. The old housekeeper saw that sang Qi was full of tears. Maybe he was old enough to shed tears. Sang Qi comforted him for a few words.


    I pushed sang Qi back to my room. Aunt Liu told me that sang Yu had not come back from taking my parents out to play. She just called back and said that she would not come back for dinner.


    I said I know, she gently closed the door: "that two young granny two young master, you have a good rest."

 Chapter 648

    Sangqi hasn''t lived in the Sang family for several years. Sangyu will bring my parents back soon.


    Sang Qi met with them and said a lot, then he walked around Sang''s garden in a wheelchair.


    I stood at the window and saw him stop under the terrace where the accident happened that day, looking up for a long time.


    "The girl is a reporter. She came to interview the boy with a bad manuscript. It''s about the kindergarten level."


    I listened to him with my mouth closed, and he went on.


    "Do you want to hear a story? Cut in, king? "


    At the beginning of this story, I knew that he was talking about me and his story. I couldn''t help interrupting: "please point your face. When we first met, you were 25 or 26 years old. How can you say that you are a boy?"


    "Once upon a time, there was a girl, who was supposed to be a married little woman, who ran about all day. One day, she rushed into a boy''s office."


    "Well, you say, you say."


    He curled his fingers and knocked on my forehead: "listen to the story, don''t interrupt!"


    "Why are all stories from the past rather than the present? Isn''t it all about living in the moment? "


    "Well." Sang Qi''s voice sounded gently on my head: "once upon a time there was a girl..."


    I am very tired, I am also very sleepy, but I have experienced too many things during the day, so I can''t sleep, and the things about Suho really disgust me.


    "Tell me a story."


    "It''s amazing Sang Qi gave me a kiss on the forehead: "it shows that our children''s survival ability is very strong."


    "Sang Qi, we all have a child in such a hard environment. Do you think I''m great?"


    I hide my head in Sang Qi''s arms. I haven''t slept with him like this for a long time. I can''t help feeling.


    Besides, I don''t think sang Qi would agree to her being with Nan Huaijin.


    When I have time, I really want to tell her that the girl who sent her home is not popular at all.


    I watched Sangyu jump up and down these days. Since I knew where Nan Huaijin lived, she seemed to run to his house every day.


    "It sounds like it''s not easy. Now there''s another Nan Huaijin."


    "I mean your stomach is getting bigger every day. In order to give birth to the baby safely, I need to solve the problem as soon as possible."


    I immediately looked back into his eyes in the dark.


    "What time is running out?"


    "Time is running out." Sang Qi said suddenly, which startled me.


    There is also a little halo on the ceiling, which makes me dizzy.


    Sang Qi holds my hand and lies flat on the bed. I also lie on the bed, looking at the crystal light just turned off.


    I laugh: "it''s not so exaggerated, I''m a lot of hard work!"


    Sang Qi put me on the bed carefully, and then lay down beside me carefully. He was too careful to turn off the light.


    But now I''m looking forward to it.


    I also like girls. When I made sugar, I thought it was sang Shixi''s, and I didn''t expect it at all.


    Look at him so reluctantly, I know he likes girls.


    "It''s better to be a daughter than a son."


    "What do you want, a daughter?"


    "That''s a little bit stingy."


    "I don''t know. If boys are generous, girls are mean."


    He remembered something: "I forgot him. He won''t be angry that I forgot him, will he?"


    I exclaimed, "child, child!"


    He suddenly raised a bad smile on the corner of his lips and picked me up.


    "Oh, that doesn''t mean I''m sick when I''m sick."


    "It''s really rare that you haven''t been psychologically abnormal up to now."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been used to seeing these people''s faces since I was a child."


    Sang Qi looked more calm than I did. He got up from his wheelchair and came over to hold my shoulder.


    "These snobs with eyes on the sole of their feet!"


    I emphasized the words "second young master". She went out with a pillow in her arms with a smile. I immediately went to lock the door. I can''t help jumping and yelling.


    "I don''t lack pillows in my room, and I''ll knock next time I enter. After all, it''s different from before. Second young master, come back. "


    Your aunt said with a smile: "second young granny, look at what you said. Don''t we all serve the Sang family? It''s my job to help you with two pillows. "


    I stood up from sang Qi''s leg and pointed to the two big pillows on the bed to show her: "I already have pillows on my bed, aunt GUI. Besides, Aunt Liu is always in charge of my room. How can I work for you?"


    Seeing me sitting on the leg of Sang Qi, I immediately turned around and said, "ouch. I didn''t see it. I put the pillow on the bedToday, running in without knocking is just to find out something.


    Your aunt usually does not take care of my room, she is dedicated to serve Wei Lan.


    "Second young granny, I''ve come to bring you pillows."


    Suddenly at this time, the door of our room was pushed open, and your aunt came in with two big pillows in her arms.


    I put my hands around his neck and giggled. Only by pretending to be a fool can I forget the sugar we lost. Even if I can''t forget it, it''s also pretending to forget it. Maybe I''ll be real when I dress up.


    Yeah, it''s a mess.


    "Don''t talk about it. She''s my sister."


    "Sang Yu as like as two peas." I love the smell of his mother. It seems that we have a daughter.


    He buried his face in my neck: "I love the smell of your shampoo." He said.


    He held out a hand to me, so I put it in his hand. He put his arms around my waist and let me sit on his lap.


    I turned my back to him, and then I heard something moving at the door of the bathroom. I turned my head and sang Qi was sitting in a wheelchair looking at me.


    I saw sang Qi enter the door downstairs, so I left the window in a hurry, and then went to the bathroom to brush my teeth, pretending that I had been washing all the time just now.


    The enemy who killed sugar is in the room next to us, but now I can''t do anything with him.


    The death of sugar is the eternal pain in my heart and his. Although we try not to mention it now, he is always a knot in our heart.


    "Who do you think is the kindergarten level?" His story was so provocative that I couldn''t help jumping out of bed.


    Sang Qi sat up and put his arms around my shoulder. In the dark night, his eyes were still so bright, and his outline was not so clear, but I could feel his breath.


    His forehead against my forehead, sighed softly: "but, I love you ah, summer solstice, even if you are kindergarten level, I love you."

 Chapter 649

    Er, well, sang Qi''s hard core confession doesn''t sound so pleasant, but I like it.


    I fell asleep before the end of Sang Qi''s story, with my head resting on his arm.


    This is probably the best sleep I''ve ever had since I recovered my memory.


    I pushed the mulberry flag downstairs. Fortunately, the mulberry family had an elevator, otherwise it would be really inconvenient.


    "This used to be my home, too. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t trust to leave you alone in Sang''s house."


    He smiles: "you''re going to the set. Let''s go down for breakfast."


    "When do you think so?" I felt my chin and looked at sang Qi.


    "That''s their business."


    "I don''t think so. Nan Huaijin will sell her friends for glory. Won''t he take advantage of Sangyu? After all, sang Yu is a talented girl in business. He can help him in business


    "Forget it, Sangyu is a girl with ideas. Besides, even if she is willing to get close to Nan Huaijin, he will not give Sangyu a chance."


    "Cut, Sangyu is not our daughter."


    "You can take care of everything. The only thing you can''t take care of is love affairs." Sang Qi took my hand with a smile: "children and grandchildren have their own happiness."


    "Sang Qi, she is interested in Nan Huaijin. Do you really care?"


    Looking at her figure out of the door, I was very helpless.


    I rolled my eyes and sang Yu took the opportunity to slip away.


    "Ah, second brother!" Sang Yu immediately bent down and put his arms around sang Qi''s neck and pressed his face warmly: "I knew that my second brother was the best and the most open-minded. It''s not like my second sister-in-law is an antique. Are you sure you are two years younger than my second brother, or 20 years older?"


    "She has the right, even if I and Nan Huaijin are like this now, but I can''t stop Sangyu and Nan Huaijin from developing."


    "What did you say? Whatever? She threw herself into nanhuaijin''s arms every day


    The words floated out of his mouth.


    "Leave her alone!"


    Sang Qi cleaned his hair and threw the towel into the dirty basket in the bathroom like a shot.


    "Mulberry flag." I could not quarrel with the little girl, so I went to move the rescue soldiers: "scold Sangyu!"


    "Love is not a subject, but something that starts from the heart. I know who I love and who I don''t love best."


    "Children know what love is?"


    "Second sister-in-law, you are not me. How do you know what I think?"


    "You just feel that Nan Huaijin has his wife in her heart and doesn''t take you seriously, so your heart drives you. If one day Nan Huaijin is interested in you, you may not love him, so you are not really in love at all."


    This world is really, I can''t say, she is very angry.


    "Sooner or later."


    "When did you and Nan Huaijin become a family?"


    "I saved my second brother. It''s just clear, isn''t it?" Sangyu smiley: "I don''t let my second brother return the favor, as I help Nan Huaijin return."


    "It''s no use flattering you like that." I knocked her on the head: "you run to nanhuaijin every day. Today, let your second brother teach you a good lesson and know what it means to know people with eyes. Nanhuaijin betrayed your second brother and almost killed him."


    "Because you have love moistening, second sister-in-law loves you so much, you must be more and more handsome."


    "Why?"


    Sang Qi finished washing and wiped his hair with a dry towel. Sang Yu squatted in front of his wheelchair and looked up at him: "second brother, I think you are more handsome than big brother. Do you know why?"


    Forget it, he doesn''t say that we will continue to play, anyway, he is now dubious.


    I''m frustrated. Sang Yu knows it''s fake. How can he hide it from sang Shixi?


    "No, just that one. I didn''t take it last time." She was very aggrieved: "I know so many secrets of you, which one have I revealed? I''m so sad that I''m not my own person. "


    I couldn''t hide anything from her. I gritted my teeth and said, "did you install an eavesdropper in my room again?"


    I pushed sang Qi to wash. Sang Yu leaned against the doorframe and gnawed his nails: "second brother, don''t pretend. Stand up. I won''t tell anyone else."


    When we entered the room, the bodyguard had carried sang Qi down from the bed and put it on the wheelchair. I said thanks to the bodyguard: "you go out first!"


    I don''t think she''s too lazy to take care of me.


    "I''m afraid you''ll bite your own tongue!" I am not angry: "go to see your second brother!"


    "Otherwise you are so guilty, why do you want to cover my mouth?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s fake?"


    I quickly covered her mouth and had a look in private. Fortunately, there was no one.


    "Second sister-in-law, the bodyguard went into the room to help the second brother get up, but you are here to knock teeth with me. People will know it''s fake when they see it."


    "Is Nan Huaijin looking at you?""Ask me when you know."


    "Are you going to find Nan Huaijin?" Look at the youth and beauty she is wearing today. She must go to find him.


    "Oh, brother and sister don''t have to be superficial. It''s too grandiose."


    I stopped her from running: "good what good, you just treat your second brother like this."


    "Say hello to my second brother." She tried to slip past me.


    When I went back to my room, I happened to see sang Yu running out in a hurry. I caught her hand and said, "what are you doing? When your second brother comes back, you don''t go to see him


    She really loves sang Qi. I can see it.


    She answered, looking for someone with red eyes.


    Because the bodyguards are outside, not in the mansion, so I can only ask Aunt Liu.


    I went downstairs to find Aunt Liu and asked her to help me find two vigorous adults. Sang Qi was going to get up.


    But he''s right. You have to act like it.


    "Easy to go to bed, difficult to get out of bed."


    "What do we say if they ask you how you went to bed last night?"


    "How can I get out of bed like this? What''s the answer to people''s questions? "


    "Why, enjoy your bed photo?"


    "Call two."


    As soon as I got out of bed, sang Qi took my wrist.


    I have to babysit at Huojia''s today. I have to get up.


    "Your mouth is watering." He wiped the corner of my mouth with his pajamas. I don''t believe what he said. How can I drool?


    "Is my sleeping face particularly beautiful?"


    When I woke up in the morning, sang Qi sat next to me and looked at me with one hand on his head.


    I seldom had nightmares at night. Although I had dreams and dreamed of sugar, my family played together and Gu Yu played.


    In the dining room, Aunt Liu was talking to Sister Zhang: "ouch, the second young master is really miserable. Now we have to lift two people to the wheelchair when we get up. How handsome our second young master was playing basketball before, and now the basketball court at home is still there!"


    Zhang Jie also sighed: "ah, but I also want to remind you, you have less to mix up, now who has the final say in this family, not a wife and big young man."


    "Fengshui turns around in turn. Sooner or later, it will turn to the second young master."

 Chapter 650

    That''s why I asked Aunt Liu to find someone to help sang Qi get up. Needless to say, she spread it by herself.


    Let everyone believe it.


    I pushed the mulberry flag into the restaurant, Aunt Liu saw and rushed to help me: "second young master, second young grandmother, get up?"


    "These dog eyes, how did they treat you when you were chairman of Dayu more than a year ago? And now? Mr. Sun? What kind of position is this? What a blind dog


    "You''re still in the mood to joke. Aren''t you angry?" I looked at sang Qi''s smiling face strangely.


    "How about all the fire in the early morning? Mrs. sun is very aggressive. I''ll count on you to cover me in the future. "


    I pushed sang Qi into the elevator. When the elevator door closed, sang Qi''s hand gently grasped the hand I was holding tightly on the armrest of his wheelchair.


    The other two elevators were full of people. I pushed sang Qi to stop at the door of the elevator, which was already full. I didn''t know whether I was frightened by my eyes or people were afraid of Sang Qi, so I retreated from the elevator one after another.


    Sang Shixi is the high-rise elevator of Dayu group. When sang Shixi wants to use the so-called high-rise elevator, he is the only one who can guarantee the smooth flow and no need to wait.


    It''s about the same. I''m going away with the mulberry flag.


    The front desk lady looked at me and sang Qi, nodded busily: "I see, Xiao sang Xian, oh no, vice chairman sang, I see, Mrs. Xiao sang."


    I said word by word: "Mr. Xiao Sang was the vice chairman of the group before. I don''t know when he changed his ownership, but we haven''t received any positive notice. So now Mr. Xiao sang is still the vice chairman of Dayu company. Either you call him vice chairman or you call him Mr. sang Dong. He is the same as Mr. sang Dong. Do you understand?"


    Fear is right. Who makes them snobbish? They think it''s sang Shixi who is in charge of the company. What''s his name in the company is just a little Mr. sang?


    I was aggressive and the receptionist looked at me and shook her head in horror.


    "Yes, yes. What do you mean? Mr. Xiaosang didn''t return to Dayu in this year. Did the chairman announce the abolition of sangqi


    The front desk lady''s eyes flickered: "yes, there are."


    When I heard that, I asked the receptionist, "does Mr. Xiaosang still have a position in Dayu company?"


    When I saw the mulberry flag, I hesitated for a while and then said, "Hello, Mr. small mulberry."


    Sang Shixi was in front of us. The front desk and security guard in the downstairs hall immediately bowed to Sang Shixi and called him neatly: "good morning, sang Dong."


    Then I will go with him. When I push sang Qi into Dayu''s gate, countless pairs of eyes are staring at us.


    In the end, I don''t know if sang Qi convinced me. Anyway, if he really wants to go, I can''t tie him at home.


    Sang Qi is domineering, and sang Shixi always exudes a kind of cold depression that can not be ignored.


    I have to say that sang Qi is the most handsome man I have ever seen in a suit. Of course, sang Shixi is not ugly, but they feel different.


    So I looked at sang Qi dejectedly. He had changed into a suit.


    I believe that, because the triad people saw the special awe of Sang Shixi, and they only had to shout "boss".


    "It''s Huo Sanjia who will pursue and kill. There are sangshixi''s followers in the triad, so even if Huojia''s misunderstanding of me is relieved, the triad is still dangerous to me. Sang Shixi has firmly controlled the triad in recent years. He is probably another leader of the triad besides Huojia, or spiritual leader. He has more prestige in the triad than Huojia


    "You should put aside your foothold, elder brother. How about saving your life first? Just now, sang Shixi is definitely not alarmist. Now Huo Jia is still suspicious of you. She hasn''t revoked my hunting order. The triads are still eyeing you. "


    "All the people of Dayu know that I''m back. If I don''t even show my face, how do you think I''ll get a foothold in Dayu in the future?"


    "How can there be people on the ceiling? You don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, I don''t agree with you to go now. "


    "If it''s dangerous, it''s dangerous to sleep in bed. Maybe someone fell from the ceiling and killed me."


    When I went back to my room to change my clothes, I couldn''t help criticizing sang Qi: "now triad people are still eyeing you. Is it too dangerous for you to go to Dayu rashly?"


    Sang Shixi looked at us smilingly and continued to read the newspaper for breakfast.


    Sangqi''s going to Dayu should have been decided suddenly. Anyway, he didn''t tell me in advance. Why didn''t he discuss this with me?


    "Now that I''ve come back, I''ll go in person." Sang Qi slowly ate wonton, but I was in a cold sweat.


    Sang Shixi put down his newspaper and said to me, "is there a group meeting today, or do you represent sang Qi in the summer solstice?"


    Therefore, they are taking the mulberry flag as a token of prosperity.However, what he said may be true. Last time Huo Jia said that she seems to be in charge of the triad, but in fact there has been an undercurrent. Many people are staring at Huo Jia''s position as president. Some people say that who can kill sang Qi, even if she is a great hero of the triad, Huo Jia''s position will not be guaranteed.


    I bit my fork and pondered over Sanshi''s words. Of course, he would not be so kind.


    Sang Qi smiles, scoops up a wonton and puts it into his mouth.


    Sang Shixi continued: "Sang Qi, don''t go out these days. Triad people know you are in Jincheng and are looking for you everywhere."


    "Well." When my breakfast comes up, I look down to eat.


    When I saw him, I thought I didn''t see him. Instead, sang Shixi sat opposite us and said, "did you sleep well?"


    It''s his habit to read newspapers at breakfast time, just like the old people in their 70s and 80s.


    Dying or not, sang Shixi came into the restaurant with a newspaper in his hand.


    "All right." Aunt Liu turned and went into the kitchen. I pushed the mulberry flag and sat at the dining table.


    "Oh no, I suddenly want your ham and egg sandwich."


    "The second young master used to like my shrimp wonton best. I just made it. Now I''m going to eat wonton. The second young lady will have a bowl of wonton, too?"


    "Well, Aunt Liu, what do you eat in the morning?"


    "That''s good, too. Let''s retreat."


    "When are you so calm?"


    "If you can''t hold your breath, is there a prize?" He winked at me.

 Chapter 651

    Sangqi''s office is not the original one. His original office is now sangshixi''s. So his office is under the foot of the office of Sanshi, at the end of the corridor, a corner bar.


    Push the door inside a haze of dust, I covered my mouth and nose with my hands, or I coughed.


    What''s grey inside is that even the curtains are the cheapest shutters. Where is this like the office of vice chairman of the group? The whole cold palace.


    "Are you a cleaner?"


    I really don''t want to scare her by looking at the frightened little rabbit on her face.


    "But this way..." She followed her finger to clean half of the office.


    "Then come to the meeting with us!"


    "Vice President sang, Mrs. sang," she ran over, still holding a rag in her hand, "I still have the conference materials."


    I pushed sang Qi to the meeting. Liang Rou didn''t know whether to follow us or continue to clean.


    He is called the earth lizard. After painting, he thought he was a Tyrannosaurus Rex. In the end, sang Qi failed without saying a word.


    He turned and ran away in a hurry.


    He can''s tongue trembled: "no, I just came to inform the meeting. It''s in the conference room on the ninth floor."


    There are 3000 nails left in the broken boat. Sang Qi now says that although he is lame in his eyes, his old domineering spirit and dignity are still there. He is scared to death.


    "Summer solstice, help manager he." Sang Qi''s tone was very soft. When I went to hold he can''s arm, why did he tremble with fear?


    He might have thought that sang Qi was going to beat him, but he stepped back several steps in a hurry and almost fell on his horse.


    Sang Qi went all the way to he can and suddenly extended his hand to him.


    He can saw that he was still involuntarily afraid. I saw that his legs and stomach were trembling.


    Although sang Qi is lame, his aura is still there.


    He was obviously flustered and his eyes were wandering.


    ¡£


    It seems that although the mulberry flag is lame in his eyes, the deterrent power of the past is still there. He can can''t help but feel short


    I saw the arrogance and domineering in he can''s eyes just now, but when I saw the mulberry flag, the arrogance suddenly disappeared.


    Even if sang Qi was in a wheelchair and he was standing, I don''t think the two of them were much taller.


    As soon as the first half of the sentence was finished, sang Qi came from behind in a wheelchair.


    "You The surname he''s Cu tight eyebrow, stare round eyes to want to attack: "you calculate what thing!"


    "What drives you to have the courage to speak to Vice President sang in such a sour tone? Is Sanshi behind you? How long do you think he can hold you? What kind of running dog? "


    I stood up, surnamed he is not tall, I can almost with his eyes, I sneer.


    Why do people surnamed he hate me so much?


    I look up. It''s sang Shixi''s running dog. His name is he.


    A voice came from the door: "there''s a meeting, Mrs. sang. Oh no, Mrs. sang and vice chairman sang are so affectionate. They''re all from the affectionate group."


    I squatted down and put my face on his knee. His hand touched my hair like a dog.


    I don''t know if sang Qi who lost his arm can still fly, but even if he is climbing in the mud, I will accompany him.


    I know that Cai Bajin is not a simple assistant of sangqi. He is the right arm of sangqi.


    Sang Qi was calm when he said these words, but I saw the waves in his eyes.


    ¡±I was the one who died of his words. After I was injured, Cai Bajin got me out of the Sang family, but he was later found by triad people and refused to say where I was, so they were killed by triad people. "


    "Is Cai Bajin dead? How did you die? "


    "Cai Bajin is dead. "Sang Qi''s voice suddenly went silent. I was shocked and asked him immediately.


    "By the way, where''s Cai Bajin?" I remember such a man. He was the right-hand man of sangqi before. Later, I lost my memory after our accident. It seems that I didn''t see him in Dayu last time I came to Dayu.


    "Sang Shixi is not an emperor." Sang Qi chuckled.


    I smile like a Bodhisattva: "then we will bear the humiliation and bear the burden, lie on our salaries and taste the gall, and one day we will pull the emperor down."


    Well, I''ll take it easy.


    He said gently: "it doesn''t matter, all this is only temporary, these grievances are nothing, calm."


    His thumb gently rubbed on the back of my hand, and his eyes were empty, unable to see what he was thinking.


    Sang Qi gave me a gentle smile, which made me lose my temper.


    "Are you really going to work in this office?"


    Sang Qi and I stood at the door, looking at Liang Rou''s busy back, I asked sang Qi in a low voice.


    Then she turned and ran away, and soon Liang Rou came in with a big bucket, a small bucket and a rag and began to clean up."Vice President sang, I''ll find a tool to clean your office right away!"


    Liang Rou pauses and immediately jumps up like a deer.


    I know that Liang Rou just entered Dayu and asked her that she didn''t know anything, but I couldn''t find anyone at this moment. If I didn''t yell with Liang Rou, who could I yell with?


    "Don''t embarrass her. She''s just a newcomer. She doesn''t know anything."


    Sang Qi stretched out his hand to me. I couldn''t help but walk over and put my hand in his palm.


    If I didn''t know his disability was fake, I would have burst into tears at the moment.


    I look back at him, he sat in a wheelchair, behind is the gray office, he sat there, the old domineering seems to disappear, full of sadness.


    "Summer solstice."


    "Is this a place for people? Is this where the vice president should be? Is there no office for Dayu? " Liang Sang''s voice came straight from behind me.


    OhMyGod, I really want to call a new man to be the Secretary of sangqi. Isn''t that obvious?


    "Well." She nodded, "I just got in last week."


    "Are you new?"


    "I''m vice president Sang''s secretary. "I looked at her breastplate. Her name is Liang rou. She looks very soft.


    "And who are you?"


    "I don''t know." She hummed in a low voice.


    "Are you sure it''s the office, not the warehouse?"


    "This is the office!"


    "What is this?" I pointed to the dusty office behind me, and her face was about to cry.


    "Mrs. sun, are you looking for me?"


    The living man came, a little girl, timidly holding a folder at the door.


    I was so angry that I opened the door and yelled out: "give me a living man!"


    She shook her head. "No, I''m the Secretary of the vice president."


    "That''s over. Call the cleaner to clean the office right away. You''ll come with us to the conference room."


    "Oh, oh." Liang Rou ran back, put down the rag, took the folder and walked out of the office with us.

 Chapter 652

    When we came to the meeting room, all the people were present. Sang Shixi was quite domineering in the position of chairman. I know that although the position of chairman is Mr. sang, now Mr. sang is not in charge of Dayu''s affairs. The group is given full power to Sang Shixi.


    I pushed the mulberry flag in, and everyone''s eyes fell on us. The eyes of those people were not the same, but they were undoubtedly conveying a message.


    Although sang Qi came back lamely.


    "Here, here." They were kind-hearted to me. These people looked nice. After sang Qi and I took back the country, the two people who just said they wanted to help could stay, and this person would be OK.


    "Where is the hot water?" I asked.


    "Mrs. sun."


    I reminded them, "call me Mrs. sun."


    The people who were gossiping were shocked when they saw me coming in. They looked at me and forgot how to call me.


    They were chatting in full swing. I was holding sang Qi''s water cup in my hand. I didn''t plan to stop at the door for long, so I walked in directly.


    "Oh, save yourself. You can''t see the current situation! This group is owned by big sang Dong. Now the whole Jincheng is owned by sang Dong. If we go to help, how can we have a foothold in the group in the future? Finally, I joined the head office. I don''t think it''s easy to climb up for so many years. Forget it, we don''t help, but don''t step on it, OK


    "No! Do you want us to help? Little Sandong used to treat us very well. Now he is down and disabled. Isn''t it good for us to stand by?


    "


    ? The vice president is cleaning himself in it


    I went to the water room with Sang Qi''s water cup. As soon as I stood at the door, I heard someone talking inside.


    Pregnant and not high paraplegia, not where can''t move.


    Sangqi cleaning, I will go to make tea for him, this small matter I can do.


    I shrugged and motioned him to continue his performance. A vice chairman of the group was reduced to cleaning his own office, and the door of the office was open. All the people who came and went by at the door looked inside, then whispered to each other and walked away.


    "You can clean in a wheelchair," he said He skated around the office in his wheelchair like an acrobatic show, indicating that he was as light as a swallow.


    "How did you come? You''re in a wheelchair I look around and I''m not sure there''s any monitoring or anything.


    When she was busy, I cleaned up. Sang Qi held my hand: "I don''t need you. You sit down


    Liang Rou goes out with the folder in her hand. Other secretaries have their own office, or her office is outside the boss''s office. But now Liang Rou can only sit in the compartment of the ordinary secretary''s room.


    There is only one secretary. If you do this, you can''t do that.


    "Go ahead and do your work."


    "Here..." She looked at the room in embarrassment.


    "No more." Sang Qi said, "please sort out the meeting materials just now and give them to me."


    "Yes Liang Rou was puzzled and said, "I just went to clean auntie. I''ll go to them again."


    I asked Liang Rou, "didn''t you ask aunt cleaner to come and clean the office?"


    Back in the office, it''s just the same.


    I''m going to let them know that it''s not going to be very good for them to go to Sanshi.


    Well, be proud! How long can they be proud?


    The people inside said that the elevator closed slowly and closed those schadenfreude faces.


    "I''m sorry, vice president. I have to go to Mr. Sang''s office for another meeting. I''m sorry."


    Liang Rou rushed to press the elevator from behind, but it was already full of people. She blushed: "we should let vice president sang go first." She said timidly.


    Most of the people in the meeting were from sang Shixi. They didn''t plan to let us go first. I had to push him to wait at the door.


    Sang Shixi went into the exclusive elevator of high-rise building and left. The doors of the remaining two elevators were full of people.


    At the end of the meeting, I pushed sang Qi to leave the meeting room, and Liang Rou was packing up in the back.


    So I stifled it.


    It''s useless to have an attack. It doesn''t matter if it''s quick.


    I was so angry that I couldn''t sleep. I mean, hold the flag here. I mean, don''t let it go.


    In fact, I didn''t sleep very well. I heard something about this new project. Sang Qi couldn''t get in at all. As soon as he opened his mouth, I took over the conversation from sang Shixi.


    I simply put the weight of my head in his palm, closed my eyes and slept comfortably.


    OK, anyway, sang Qi asked me to sleep, so I will continue to sleep.


    I tried to open my eyes a crack, he looked at me with a gentle smile: "sleep!"


    I hold my head with one hand and cover my face with the folder with the other. My head is like a chicken pecking rice in the folder. If sang Qi''s hand didn''t reach into my folder to hold my head, I would knock it to the ground directly.Maybe I''m pregnant and I''m full of breakfast, so I''m very sleepy.


    Now we have firmly grasped the economy of Jincheng and even the surrounding cities in our own hands.


    Listening, I dozed off. The meeting focused on a proposal for a newly developed amusement park. Dayu put his hand into the entertainment industry.


    I pushed him to sit in the past, and Yang Rou stood behind us and handed us the conference materials. In fact, I was just a decoration. I was not interested in the company''s affairs. Of course, I could understand it even if I tried hard to listen to it, but I still could make it clear if I had to work hard, but I didn''t want to spend my energy on it.


    Sang Qi had no expression, and seemed to have a smile.


    "I see. I see." Chen Lianlian nodded. Sang Shixi wanted to tell you that sang Qi is not what he used to be. He is lame.


    Sang Shixi said slowly: "my brother has officially returned to our group from today on. I hope you can give me more support. Xiao Chen, it''s inconvenient for vice chairman sang to pull that chair apart. Vice chairman sang will sit in this position in future meetings. Don''t put the chair here. Do you understand? "


    So those faces were full of unidentified smiles, and no one even took the initiative to stand up and say hello to Sang Qi or vice chairman sang. They all sat in their own seats, just like the old man.


    I went to the water fountain and handed them the glass.


    "Xiao sang Dong likes to make tea with hot water. He likes top Maojian. Every morning when people come to the office, they will see tea. OK?"


    They looked at each other, and one of them couldn''t help asking me, "what does that mean? We don''t seem to be the secretaries of little Sandong. "

 Chapter 653

    "You''re not our secretaries, but aren''t you group secretaries? Mr. sang has only one secretary who can''t be transferred now. He may be seconded at any time. Why can''t he help Mr. sang make a cup of tea in the morning? Afraid of offending sang Shixi? "


    Maybe I''m aggressive and they''re speechless.


    The one who said he wanted to help just now took the cup in my hand and said in a continuous voice, "OK, OK, I see. Don''t worry, Mrs. sang. We still remember vice chairman Sang''s preference. If you have anything, just tell me."


    She was obviously impatient: "this is the arrangement of our secretary room."


    "Oh, 22 secretaries." I nodded: "please tell me how the secretarial work is arranged."


    The room chief hesitated for a while, or told me: "there are 22 secretaries."


    "Why not? My husband is the vice chairman of Dayu group, and I''m his wife. Can''t I even know how many secretaries there are in the secretary room? "


    She hesitated and hesitated to answer, "Mrs. sang, are you doing inspection work now?"


    "How many people are in the group''s secretary room now?"


    I went in, pulled a chair, sat down, and looked around everyone.


    For this kind of fighter in snobbish eyes, I really have to teach her a lesson.


    She thinks sang Qi and I are at a disadvantage now, so we don''t need to pay attention.


    Her smile is pleasant, but it contains the meaning of not being outdone.


    "I''m looking for you. I just heard your declaration of independence. It''s not bad!"


    The room chief was even more shocked. He looked at me with wide eyes for a long time before he came over: "Mrs. sun, why are you here?"


    I whistled at the door, and everyone''s heads looked back at me in amazement.


    I know her. She turned out to be a little secretary. I don''t know how to get along with her in the past two years. She actually managed all the secretaries of the group. Needless to say, she did the job of assigning a secretary to Sang Qi. Ha ha, I''m married with her.


    "Now the situation is very serious. Xiao sangdong suddenly came back, but we must stand in a good line. Now, where can Xiao sangdong go besides Sangjia and Dayu? The killing order on him has not been eliminated yet! So if you stand in the wrong line, you will be doomed! It''s not hard to see if Xiao San can understand the fate of Sang Dong. Big sang Dong''s position is unshakable. Even Xiao sang can''t fight him. Do we have to stand aside? So the right team is the most important. Let''s cheer up! "


    At first, no one noticed my existence, and my roommate was foaming.


    When I went in, the secretary room was having a meeting, and the head of the room was brainwashing them, so I stood at the door eavesdropping.


    I made an OK gesture with him: "I''m not sure about other things in the summer solstice. I can''t take down major events, but a small room chief should not be a problem."


    There was worry in his eyes: "do as you can."


    I looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    I went to the door, sang Qi behind me called me: "summer solstice."


    Mention the Secretary, I think of my glorious mission, I put all the egg rolls into my mouth, clap my hands: "I go to PK, I give you VIP! "


    " that girl has just been employed. Now it''s very difficult for her to get involved in the struggle between sang Shixi and me. Moreover, she is my only secretary and should be cherished. "


    "When did you become so amiable?" I asked him.


    "Oh, oh." Liang Rou hurried out of the office.


    "Why don''t you do something?"


    Liang Rou looks at sang Qi foolishly. She thinks sang Qi will criticize her severely, but she doesn''t.


    She lingered over, sang Qi just handed her the folder on the desk: "it''s well sorted out, put it on file, and then call those senior managers to tell them that if they don''t have time in the morning, they will work in the afternoon, if they don''t have time in the afternoon, they will work overtime in the evening, and those proposals in the morning are not good at all."


    Sang Qi waved to her. The little girl trembled with fright. She thought that she would be criticized by sang Qi when she just talked.


    "Then you asked me to call." Liang Rou pouted her lips and lowered her head: "what they said on the phone is so ugly. I knew so early. Why should I insult myself?"


    Sang Qi said with a smile: "I expected that they would say they would not come."


    "Those little people who are at the helm of the wind!" I gnash my teeth.


    After a while, Liang Rou came in and faltered: "I''ve all called, but those senior managers said they didn''t have time."


    Although the room is smaller and people are sitting in wheelchairs, the domineering look in his eyes still exists, so I have confidence in sangqi, and we will bring sangshixi down.


    "Yes." Liang Rou takes orders to leave, and sang Qi sits behind a small desk and looks at the information carefully.


    Sang Qi took over and nodded to her: "well, call the senior management in charge of the playground project and ask them to come to my office for a meeting."She''s very fast. She''s a good one.


    Liang Rou then came in with the information: "vice president, I have sorted out the information. Please have a look."


    He was afraid that the office would not be safe.


    "Take it easy." His eyes fell on my belly, but he just glanced away.


    "Why are you so helpless? I''ll tell you that I''ve just found a secretary. I''ll go to the Secretary''s office later. "


    He patted the back of my hand: "now it''s time to stretch when it''s time to stretch."


    I went over and put the cup on my desk, then I went over and put my arm around his neck. "It''s amazing. My hero can bend and stretch. He''s the big man."


    When I got back to the office, sang Qi had already cleaned up the office. His speed was really fast. After the small office was almost clear, he also looked very comfortable.


    She poured the water and handed it to me. I took it and went away.


    "Let me do it." I smile: "you just wait for the transfer!"


    But she dropped her eyebrows and said, "OK, Mrs. sang, but the Secretary in our secretary room is assigned by our chief."


    Good birds choose trees to live in. It can be seen that sang Qi and I are not a good wood now.


    Li Siyu looked at me, I looked at her, and the two people around her tugged at the corner of her clothes with their hands. I saw them all.


    I said, "are you interested in being the Secretary of the vice president? Now we have only one, which is obviously not enough. "


    It''s a rotten street name, but she''s kind and I like it.


    She showed me her work card: "my name is Li Siyu."


    I nodded with satisfaction and asked her, "what''s your name? "


    " is this a secret? "


    "It''s not a secret, but Mrs. Xiaosang has no position in Dayu, so it''s not convenient for us to disclose it."


    Well, it''s true that the person who can climb up to the position of the head of the Secretary''s office in more than a year actually knows how to choke me with his position.

 Chapter 654

    "What do you call me?" I looked up at her, her makeup was too strong and her perfume was pungent.


    "Mrs. sun."


    "You also know to call me Mrs. Xiao sang. Your vice chairman is my husband. Do you think I have the right to know?"


    "Well, that''s you, Li Siyu. From today on, you are the chief of the Secretary''s office of Dayu group. Work hard!"


    I conveniently ordered Li Siyu: "this Xiao Li, I look very pleasing to the eye."


    "I don''t think you''re a good housekeeper. The allocation is unreasonable. In this way, you should be demoted to be an ordinary secretary. Let me see who is more agreeable among these secretaries. Second sister-in-law, you know better, you decide. "


    Mr. Qi pulled his lips and said, "Mr. sang, what do you want?"


    Everyone knows that Sangyu Gu Ling is very strange. He has a lot of thoughts. He will face her face to face. He will not eat good fruit in the future.


    Mr. Qi was teased by sang Yu. Although his face was ugly, he didn''t dare to retort.


    "The result of his approval is that his own small general manager has two secretaries, while vice chairman sang has only one secretary? Does manager Zhang know that Dayu is the manager at most? The other one and a half managers were killed when they smashed down the sign


    "Manager Zhang."


    "Then who is your leader?"


    "Superior approval."


    "Should your secretary''s work be approved by the superior leaders, or should you cover the sky with your hands?"


    "Thank you." I thank her to sit on one side and begin to peel melon seeds, only to hear that Sangyu is not going to let go of the Qi room.


    "Here you are, Mrs. sun."


    Li Siyu, who helped sangqi to make tea just now, stood up in a hurry. The room chief gave her a quick look, but she helped me to get the plate and put it in front of me respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll peel it for you and get a plate." I looked up and said to the Secretary in the room.


    I took out a bag of melon seeds from my pocket and watched the fun. Sang Yu turned to me and said with a smile, "second sister-in-law, I want to eat, too."


    She''s not Sangyu''s right. It''s nice to have this little girl in her hand. I don''t have to use my head or turn my mouth.


    Chief Qi blushed: "I''m not the one who makes the decision."


    "So how busy is the general manager, who needs two secretaries? Let me ask you again, how dare we Dayu look at the business volume rather than the position? As far as I know, it seems that the lower the level, the greater the business volume. Aunt Huang, who is cleaning, is busy all day long. Do you want to provide her with some secretaries? Well


    She hummed for a long time: "of course, it''s because of business needs."


    Mr. Qi is tongue tied. Sang Yu is really a wonderful person for me. He has nothing to say to me.


    "We Dayu are really unconventional. I can''t understand this operation. An ordinary deputy manager has a secretary, and the general manager has two secretaries. I would like to ask you, Mr. Qi, the position of vice chairman is as big as the deputy manager, but not as big as the general manager?"


    Sangyu''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was in O shape.


    I turned it over and looked at it carefully, then handed it to Sang Yu.


    "It''s not arrogant to call me Mr. sang!" Sang Qi smilingly took it over and handed it to me directly: "second sister-in-law, you see."


    Chief Qi had to whisper again: "Mr. sang, you asked me for it."


    Mr. Qi seldom eats soft shelled turtle, and his face is not good-looking. However, sang Yu is very playful and eats the hamburger in her hand with relish.


    Room chief Qi was a little confused. He could not figure out what we meant. He was holding the folder in his hand.


    When the room chief saw that she didn''t answer, he handed me the folder, and I didn''t answer either. He asked her with a smile, "did I ask you for it?"


    Sang Yu didn''t answer and looked at her askance: "to whom?"


    Qi went back to the office and took out a folder, then handed it to Sang Yu.


    Qi hesitated for a while and then turned to her office. She still cared about sang Yu. She was 2.8 meters tall. How could the little room chief be her opponent?


    Then I''ll step back to the second tier and see how sang Yu fought with them.


    I''m aggressive enough. I''m from the Sang family.


    Sang Yu tilted her head and saw that she was innocent, but the light in her eyes made the room chief dare not look directly at her.


    Sang Yu took another big bite of the hamburger and said, "just now I heard something at the door. My second sister-in-law wants to know how the Secretary of your secretary office arranges her work. I heard that you use your position to oppress her, right? My second brother is the vice chairman. He has a lot of resources. I don''t think he has time to see you in person? Is the manager of my small branch qualified enough to ask the Secretary in your secretary''s office how to arrange the work


    Sang Yu is the leader of Dingfeng. It''s said that Dingfeng has been making money since this month. Now, everyone in Dayu group knows sang Yu''s name. They all say that this little girl has the ability to turn a loss into a profit in such a short time."Mr. sang." The head of the room made a knock.


    "No matter what I do, you are too unprofessional. You should be called a position in the company. Don''t you know my position in this company?"


    "I''m the head of the Secretary''s office. My name is Qi Zhiman."


    Sang Yu licked the salad sauce on his finger: "who are you. "


    the room chief''s face was slightly restrained, and he called out:" Miss sang. "


    "It doesn''t seem to be a tea party. Why is my second sister-in-law''s expression not very good? Which of you bullied my second sister-in-law? "


    Sang Yu came up to me, sat on the arm of my chair and took my shoulder.


    Hee hee, she was leaning against the door of the teahouse. What''s the noise of the teahouse


    I almost clapped my hands, and suddenly the door of the Secretary''s office opened, and sang Yu''s figure appeared at the door.


    It doesn''t matter whether she puts me or not, but her attitude to sangqi is so contemptuous, which really annoys me.


    When she finished, she looked at me provocatively and didn''t pay attention to me at all.


    If I were not pregnant now, I would not be good at tearing. I really want to go and tear her mouth.


    What is she?


    Damn, she asked sang Qi to come to her?


    "Why don''t you ask the vice president to ask me, and I will say everything I know."


    She throws the folder to Li Siyu, who catches it and stares at us.


    Qi''s head is red and red: "sang, you don''t agree with the procedure," has the final say of the Ministry of administration.


    "So you mean I don''t care what I say?"

 Chapter 655

    "The reason why Dayu group has been able to be a benchmark in the industry after many years is that it has a complete management system, rules and square in everything. The so-called..."


    Mr. Qi wanted to make a long speech. Without waiting for me to speak, sang Yu impatiently interrupted her.


    "You just want to see the coffin before you cry? You want someone from the administration department to tell you


    "all right, all right." My aunt went in a hurry, and I walked around the garden with my baby in my arms.


    "Then you can have some complementary food, or you can give him 1 / 4 of the yolk today!"


    "Five months."


    I said, "how old is he?"


    "I''ve fed him, but I always feel like he''s not full."


    "Has that milk been fed, too?"


    "It''s changed."


    I probed his forehead, but he didn''t have a fever: "have you changed your diapers?"


    My aunt saw me coming as if she had seen a savior, and quickly handed the child to me: "Miss Xia, you are here at last. This young master is always humming and hawing, and I don''t know what''s wrong."


    Although she is not happy with her baby, she is always crying in her arms.


    I didn''t stay at home today to watch her baby nephew.


    I rushed to Huo Jia''s home. It''s rare that she is not at home.


    A thin camel is bigger than a horse, and the disability of Sang Qi is fake.


    I know he''s joking. Who dares to bully sang Qi?


    "Then you have to come back quickly." He took the opportunity to show his weakness, and his eyes were full of pity.


    "But I''m still a little worried about these people in the company. They''re all eyeing you. I''m afraid someone will bully you when I''m away."


    "Go ahead and be careful."


    "I''ll go to Huojia and be a free nanny." I told him honestly: "I have an agreement with Huojia in advance. I will help her take care of her second brother''s son, and she will tell me my parents'' address, so now my parents have been rescued, and I can''t break my promise."


    "Where to?"


    I gave him a kiss on the face and was ready to slip, but he caught me by the wrist.


    "I admire the man who is the most serious


    I told sang Qi that I would go first. He was concentrating on his computer. The blue computer screen reflected his face. There was still only one word, handsome.


    When I got back to sangqi''s office, my phone alarm rang to remind me that I should go to Huojia to be a free nanny.


    Then she broke away my hand and ran away. I didn''t have any way to take Sangyu. Who told her that she had a good brain.


    "I just stood in line at the risk of offending my elder brother. What else do you want, second sister-in-law? You can''t be too greedy. You can''t deprive my lover of his rights."


    "You don''t want to look down on color."


    She must be referring to Nan Huaijin. I hold her arm.


    "I''ll come and say hello to my second brother later. My God is coming."


    She winked at me and went to the door of Sang Qi''s office, but she didn''t go in.


    what has the final say is that I am afraid of offending him, but my elder brother is not able to rebel. The Dayu company still has the final say of my father, and what is it that I fear if my father covers me?


    "Why do you speak for me? You have to know that all the people of Quan Dayu are the dogs of Sang Shixi. Aren''t you afraid to offend him? "


    I followed her to sangqi''s office. She leaned her head on my shoulder and said, "what''s the matter, sister-in-law? Are you satisfied with the results just now?"


    Sang Yu took my shoulder with a smile: "let''s go, sister-in-law


    "I don''t know what you are afraid of them doing. How much climate do you think they can achieve in Dayu?"


    Minister Sun said something to her. Suddenly he looked up and saw sang Yu and I standing not far away from them. He quickly lowered his voice: "OK, Qi Zhiman, don''t say any more!"


    That''s a bit too much. I''m very angry to hear that, but I have to show my demeanor.


    "Is that sang Yu who said something to Mrs. sang? One is a suckling girl, the other is the wife of the over angry vice chairman, who is still lame! "


    "If you have a problem, you know it best."


    "What''s wrong with me? Where did I do it


    "It''s not demotion, it''s that you haven''t passed the examination."


    Qi Zhiman was so angry that he was about to go up to heaven: "Minister Sun, how can you do this? I''m about to pass the assessment period. How can you say that if you demote me, you demote me? "


    We walked out of the Secretary''s room and saw Qi Zhiman and the Minister of the administration department in the corridor.


    "No, just report to my second sister-in-law." Sang Yu finally got up from the armrest of my chair and clapped his hands.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Xie Siyu and his wife said, "I must be a smart person. I feel that the original allocation of secretarial work is indeed a little unreasonable. I will make a new adjustment and report to sang and Mrs. Xiao sang at the latest before the end of work today. "I nodded to Li Siyu: "work hard and become a full-time official in three months. Now let''s talk about what do you think of secretarial work as the distribution of secretarial work? "


    Qi Zhiman''s face was red and white, and he chased the executive minister to get the door.


    "This..." She said this several times in a row. The Minister of the administrative department bent over sang Yu and me and turned to go out.


    She took the document and looked at it carefully, her hands shaking.


    I went to see Qi Zhiman''s face, but it wasn''t very pretty.


    She said a word casually, and the administration department took the lead.


    The administration department also issued a written document, which is the same as the real one. It can be seen that the administration department also takes Sangyu seriously.


    Sure enough, after a while, the people from the administrative department came. It seemed that they were still a minister. They announced directly in front of all the people: "Qi Zhiman, your acting chief''s assessment has not passed. Now you continue to work in your original job. As for the new acting chief, just Cai sang, President Li Siyu is recommended as the new chief. The assessment period is three months. In these three months, I will enjoy the treatment of the head of the room. "


    "Don''t worry, the people from the administration department will come later."


    Qi Zhiman''s face couldn''t hold: "Mr. sang, we have to continue to work."


    I just peel the melon seeds into her mouth, she is very satisfied with chewing: "well, delicious."


    Sang Yu hung up and opened his mouth to me.


    I don''t know what the other party said on the phone, but Qi Zhiman''s face is more and more ugly.


    Sang Yu took out the phone from his pocket and dialed a number: "what level of me is Qi Zhiman? Now I want to demote her directly from the position of room chief to ordinary secretary. Does the boss of my small branch have the right? "


    "Yes."


    After waiting for 1 / 4 of the yolk to be fed, he stopped humming. His feelings were not satisfied.


    At the age when we need to eat complementary food, we can''t satisfy him just by eating liquid.


    I stayed for a few hours until the child fell asleep, and I left. Huo Jia never came back, and it''s better not to see her. Anyway, we are enemies, and we will pinch each other as soon as we meet.

 Chapter 656

    I went to the set to shoot. I''m really busy now. I feel that people all over the world need me.


    After all, I don''t want so many heroines in the play soon.


    Sun Yibai is swearing, this time it''s Tang Zizhe.


    I picked up an ice bucket. There was a lot of broken ice in it. I poured it directly on her head.


    Now Huojia and I are the only two people in the bar. We can speak freely, but she seems to have nothing to say. I have to make her sober a little.


    Ashe nodded to the men, and the men followed Ashe to the door.


    "How can I kill your boss? I''m a good citizen. She''s the underworld. "


    The men stood still in hesitation.


    I waved to the bodyguards around us: "you go to the door and stand. The air is too thin for me to breathe."


    I''m really her blowpipe. As long as she''s angry with Sanshi, she''ll run to me.


    "Get out of here!" She screamed hysterically at me.


    I whispered to her in her ear, "well, what kind of stimulation did Sanshi get? Tell me about it? "


    I was close to her, and she smelled of alcohol. I think if a person with alcohol allergy sniffed the smell a little, he would go directly to the hospital.


    Huo Jia''s face is very bad. Under the red and blue light, her face is still very white, just like the white suit she is wearing today.


    He immediately ordered his men, and when the juice came, I took it and sipped it slowly.


    I sat down opposite her with a smile and said to ash, "get me a glass of juice. I''m thirsty."


    I knew she would treat me like this. She told me to get out of here, and I won''t get out of here.


    "Tired, she even closed her eyes to see a word


    I went over and kicked Huojia: "are you dead?"


    Needless to say, Huo Jia must have got some answers from Wu shuna. It''s 100% related to Sang Shixi. That''s why he has such a vital virtue.


    There are a lot of wine bottles, wine bottles, foreign wine bottles and many beer bottles on the table. Huo Jia plans to drink himself to death.


    He separated the crowd for me to see. Huojia was half reclining on the sofa, holding a bottle of wine.


    This underworld is really different from other people. I said, "where''s Huojia?"


    He was so polite that I couldn''t help looking at him one more time.


    I walked over, Ashe saw me coming and quickly welcomed me: "Miss Xia, thank you for coming."


    I arrived there according to the address Ashe gave me. It''s a bar. Now in the afternoon, there is no one in the bar. Only Huojia''s men are standing around a sofa. Needless to say Huojia must hang himself on the sofa.


    Sun Yibai is angry, but it''s useless for him to be angry. He can''t kill me.


    I said with a smile: "it seems that our family really owns it! "


    " do you own the set? You say you can shoot whenever you want? "


    "Ask for leave today. I have something to do. I''ll shoot the last one tomorrow!"


    He was very angry when he saw that I didn''t have the powder on my face: "what are you doing at the summer solstice?"


    I took off my make-up, grabbed my bag and went outside. I just ran into sun Yibai head-on and almost ran into him.


    "The last scene, don''t worry. You can shoot it tomorrow. Today, shoot other comrades first."


    "But your play is the last one today."


    "You didn''t hear me on the phone? I have something urgent


    The makeup artist was silly: "Miss Xia, this makeup has just been put on!"


    I hang up and just take off my make-up.


    "All right."


    I said to ash, "you send me the address and I''ll be right there."


    It seems that what she drank must have something to do with what we are going to investigate. For the sake of solving the case, I feel sorry to have a look.


    Uncle Wu''s name is a little familiar. By the way, sang Qi mentioned the gold coin of Shuangying to me last time. He gave it to Huojia to help her become the boss.


    "Miss Xia! "Ashe called me eagerly:" please, please go to see the boss! Yesterday, she came back from her visit to Uncle Wu''s house in such a way that she was about to drink herself to death. "


    I''m very upset: "I''m on the set now. I''m going to shoot. I''m an actor. If I can make a big hit, I''ll rely on this film. In this way, you can let him and her drink to death."


    "We''re here, but our boss..." He didn''t say the last half of his words. I know Huo Jia has a big temper. Without her permission, her people dare not touch her.


    "What''s it to me that she''s drunk? Besides, are you not here? "


    "Miss Xia, our boss has been drinking since last night. He has been drunk all the time. Could you please go and take her away?""No, I''ve been to her house today and worked as a nanny. I only work as a nanny for three hours a day."


    "Miss Xia." He called me on the phone again: "could you please..."


    "No, I''m busy." Then I wanted to hang up.


    "Miss Xia, are you free now..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Xia." The other side''s voice is beautiful. This Ashman is handsome and has a good voice. He can be a voice actor or a star. He can guarantee a lot of traffic. I''m sorry why he is a underworld.


    I put it in my ear when I got on the phone


    Then my phone rang, and I saw that it was Ashe, Huo Jia''s subordinate. I thought I would not receive Huo Jia''s harassment today, but I still couldn''t avoid it.


    Being robbed by sun Yibai for no reason was very frustrating, so I went to the dressing room to make up.


    "Hey, you''re angry with Tang Zizhe. Don''t get angry with me. I''ve provoked anyone."


    Sun Yibai yelled at me: "go away, don''t disturb me!"


    I used to pat him on the shoulder and wipe his money by the way: "what''s the matter? If you don''t have any emotion, act on me and treat me as the heroine."


    A handsome man is a handsome man. He is so pitiful when he''s out of his mind.


    Sun Yibai scolded him, but his mind had not known where to fly for a long time.


    When sun Yibai swears at the street, Tang Zizhe doesn''t speak. He lowers his head and droops his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? Recently, the state of the play is so bad that it will be finished soon. But what are you playing today? You can tell yourself!


    After listening for a while, I finally realized that the state of Tang Zizhe''s emotional play was not very good. He couldn''t put in his interest and let go of it. Sun Yibai was crazy and had no manners.


    Tang Zizhe has always been his favorite. He can''t get over the pain at ordinary times. How can he curse the street well this time? I have to go and listen.


    She opened her eyes and glared at me with anger in her eyes.


    "Summer solstice, how are you?"


    She seems to have just recognized me. Good. Ice sobers her up.

 Chapter 657

    "Awake? Look at your virtue. It''s half dead for a man. Is that interesting? "


    "Get out of here!" She went back to the sofa in a dumb voice, regardless of the ice water I just poured on the back of the chair.


    "Is that all you can say? If Ashe hadn''t asked me to come, I wouldn''t have paid any attention to you. What''s the matter with you today? "


    I saw that his white face turned red rapidly. There are few triads who can turn red.


    I went up to ash and looked at his face. "Do you like your boss?"


    Usually I didn''t pay much attention to him. I saw Huo Jia patronizing and tearing with her. Now I find out the secret. Of course, I have to tease him.


    Huojia was sent to the operating room, and we were all blocked outside. Ashe was restless and stood at the door of the operating room. As soon as I saw him, he would turn shyly.


    Tut Tut, Huo Jia is really in the middle of fortune. There is such a man around her who loves her silently, and every day he has to turn around a sang Shi who doesn''t love her at all. It''s really a cheap panic.


    Usually few words, but a look is particularly loyal that hang, ah, little loyal dog!


    He''s not very old. He seems to be a few years younger than Huo Jia. He''s 267 this year. He''s very handsome. The more he looks, the better he looks.


    I''ve heard that a triad loves her very much before, but I didn''t expect it to be ash.


    And Ashe carefully with the palm of her foot, eyes are distressed, can not cover up.


    Huojia is probably confused with pain. She doesn''t resist, so she lies in ash''s arms and pillows her knees.


    In the light of the eight trigrams, I don''t want to know from the exact heart that I follow Lu Jia.


    The handsome and affectionate man fell in love with the female boss of the underworld. What kind of sadistic love is this?


    Hehe, this play is quite interesting.


    Isn''t ash in secret love with Huojia?


    He said, holding Huo Jia away from me. It doesn''t look like a man holding his boss. It''s like holding his lover.


    Ash picked out broken glass for Huojia, picked her up and said to me, "I''m going to take our boss to the hospital. Miss Xia, please come with me."


    Fortunately, Huo Jia just stepped on one foot and didn''t break a lot of glass. However, seeing Ashe''s nervous appearance, I stood in a daze.


    Soon someone took the medicine box and handed it to ash. He took it and found out the tweezers from inside. One by one, he carefully took out the broken glass on Huojia''s feet.


    "Go and get a medicine box. Go He said in a loud voice to the helpless people standing behind him. They should be injured often, so there are medicine boxes on the car.


    "Boss." His voice was so anxious that he changed his tune. Then he gently put Huo Jia on the sofa and squatted down to hold Huo Jia''s feet.


    But I haven''t responded yet. Ashe, who is watching at the door, hears her cry and runs to her quickly, and immediately picks Huojia up.


    "Summer solstice!" She screamed wildly, got up and rushed at me. She was half lying on the sofa without shoes, and there was the debris of the broken glass on the floor, so she stepped on it and screamed in pain.


    She told me to shut up, but I didn''t shut up. I laughed happily: "I guess right, you idiot, is it hard to guess? If you don''t want to admit it, you can''t do it. The man you love has ruined your family. You are so stupid to be a tiger! "


    The wine bottle is very strong, and it''s OK to roll on the wooden floor for a few times, but some glasses are broken immediately.


    "Shut up Huojia waved her arms and pulled all the wine bottles on the table to the ground.


    "Don''t say you are still deceiving yourself at this time! The key of your second brother''s safe is in Sang Shixi''s hand, and the gold coin was given to Uncle Wu by sang Shixi. Uncle Wu asked me to give it to you. If the origin of the gold coin is OK, why didn''t he give it to you directly? Why did Uncle Wu give it to you? In fact, you already know that sang Shixi did the whole thing. In order to make you helpless, to control you and triads, and then put the black pot on Sang Qi''s head, he set up such a big situation. He didn''t hesitate to kill your father and brother. Sang Shixi''s good means


    "What does that mean?" She spoke vaguely.


    "This can prove that your father and brother have nothing to do with sangqi?"


    Looking at her life and death, I knew that it must have something to do with Sang Shixi. I felt relieved and breathed a long breath.


    Huo Jiameng looked up at me, I knew I guessed right, the answer is not difficult to guess!


    I said: "you went to Uncle Wu''s house. Some time ago, you helped my Uncle Wu''s son-in-law pay off the debt. So Uncle Wu''s daughter is very grateful to you. She must have told you the answer you want to know. I guess that gold coin was given to him by sang Shixi, right? "


    I felt my chin and pretended to have a beard, because that would make me smart.Since she won''t tell me, I''ll have a guess.


    Huo Jia stares at me with blood red eyes, and I know that my guess is very close.


    "What''s the matter?" I didn''t have time to tell her: "I heard that you went to Uncle Wu yesterday. What did you find? Or have you got the answer? "


    "Have you said enough?" She gasped heavily.


    "Don''t curse your subordinates like that. They are very loyal to you. Now they are watching you at the door for fear that you will be assassinated when you are drunk."


    She was very angry, but she couldn''t beat me. She called out ah Jiu ash''s name: "where are you dead? Come here quickly


    Because she drank too much, so today she is not my opponent, also can''t give me a big slap.


    "Get out of here!" When she was sober, she went to get the bottle on the table and poured it into her mouth. I grabbed the bottle from her hand.


    I''m more interested: "guess for me, right? You have a secret love for your boss. Tell me if you have ever confessed to her? "


    He turned to ignore me, I persevered: "Hey, don''t forget, you asked me to come, otherwise your boss will follow you honestly?"


    He turned and looked at me bitterly, and I said, "well, well, I didn''t make her hurt again. She broke the wine glass herself, and then she came to strangle me again.

 Chapter 658

    ¡±Miss Xia He wants to talk but stops, and his beautiful thin lips pursed a curve of forbearance.


    "Say what you want! Don''t be so fussy. "


    "Our boss is a poor man, too."


    I finished reading it by dividing five by two, and then I packed it up and gave it back to Huojia.


    Why didn''t he say that he was in trouble at that time? Then Balabala said a lot about it. The main point is to clarify that he just wanted to help her. As for the death of Huojia''s father and brother, it has nothing to do with him. Anyway, he just wants to get rid of himself.


    I opened the letter again. It was written by Uncle Wu to Huo Jia, which means that the gold coin was given to him by sang Shixi. It''s not clear how it came from, but it must have been given to him by sang Shixi.


    Needless to say, the old man must be Uncle Wu. This is the scene of Sang Shixi and Uncle Wu. Uncle Wu asked people to secretly take pictures of it in case things change later. These old foxes will keep it.


    There are many photos, including two people talking, and sang Shixi gave the old man something. I carefully saw that it was a hexagonal gold coin.


    The photo shows sang Shixi and an old man. The photo must have been taken secretly, because the angle is very strange.


    She pulled out a large envelope from her bag and threw it to me. I opened it and poured out a pile of photos and a letter.


    She was staring at me, staring at my straight hair, but she finally said, "I went to countless places yesterday. It was his daughter who asked me to go. After I went, she took this out of the safe and gave it to me."


    My God, well, it''s easy to stop crying. I sat by her bed and said, "now you can tell me exactly what happened?"


    I went to the bathroom, twisted a wet towel and threw it to her. She took it and wiped her face carefully, and finally stopped crying.


    But fortunately, the female devil was not a shrew, and she cried with a fierce force.


    The crying Huo Jia is really refreshing to me. I''m here to talk with her, not to see her crying.


    "Stop crying, stop crying." I was upset when she cried: "don''t wake up your nephew by crying. It''s not easy to fall asleep. Is it easy for me to be a nanny?"


    It''s time for me to accept the fact that Qiong Yao has become a magic girl.


    I thought Huojia would quarrel with me or beat me up, but she cried again.


    I have no idea. I don''t mean to show her that I don''t care whether she loves me or not.


    She still looked at me with that kind of eyes, and I swear I didn''t mean to be sarcastic this time.


    "Well, you''ve said many times about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet. I''m not as good as you, but sang Shixi just doesn''t love you. Why? It is not because you are not good enough to reach the standard in his heart, but because no matter what you do, he will not love you. "


    "At the summer solstice, you are selfish, willful, domineering and tricky, but you are not as beautiful as one third of me. I really don''t know what sang Shixi loves you for?"


    She looked straight at me with frightening eyes.


    Huo Jia is also a strange woman, but she has to hang herself in the crooked neck tree of Sang Shixi. Who can you blame?


    What woman is pale and haggard, with faint scars on her face, but still beautiful.


    Even so, she is still beautiful.


    This time, Huo Jia didn''t contradict me. He sat up straight from the bed and cried like a rotten peach.


    "He didn''t play you like a monkey. Playing monkey won''t kill his family."


    She finally stopped crying, and her voice was low and deep from her arms: "I fell in love with Sang Shixi at the first sight. I can do anything for him, and I believe what he does and says. I give him my body and heart 100 percent, but he doesn''t love me, but he plays me like a monkey!"


    I put her back in my cradle, and then I fell asleep.


    I threw her a tissue box and she pulled out a handful of paper to wipe her tears.


    I really can''t help it: "can you keep your voice down and let others have their milk? It''s so noisy


    Huo Jia Yue cried more and more fiercely. She couldn''t stop crying. She changed from crying in a low voice to crying in a loud voice.


    Tears dripping on the child''s face, the child opened his eyes and looked at it, then closed his eyes and continued to gulp the bottle.


    The child was drinking milk sweetly in my arms. Huo Jia finally raised her hand and touched the child gently. Suddenly, tears came out of her eyes.


    I took it over and asked her to go out first. I held the baby to feed her. Huo Jia lay on her bed with listless eyes and pale face. I didn''t see Huo Jia''s special high spirits. Most of them were tortured by sang Shixi.


    Auntie is too slow to drink milk. Seeing Huo Jia coming back, she is in a hurry.


    I went home with Huojia when her nephew woke up and was yelling for milk.


    Although she didn''t speak, she didn''t scold me. That''s acquiescence.I said, "are you still alive? We''re in a good mood. Let''s talk. "


    Huo Jia''s eyes finally aimed at me. She pulled her lips and didn''t speak.


    Her head was on Ashe''s chest, with a pitiful smell.


    Ashe immediately went in and picked Huojia up. She was awake, and the wine was a little too. Her eyes closed slightly and she couldn''t lift her spirits.


    Ha ha, this damned secret love.


    I saw that Ashe was obviously relieved. She was in love.


    It''s already wrapped up. It''s OK. The broken glass is clean. We''ve just cleaned it again. Pay more attention to rest these days. Don''t get out of bed and walk around. It will be fine in a few days. "


    So he just looked at me for a moment when the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out.


    Ashe looked at me. I was afraid that he would slap me in the face, but he was very elegant and would not hit women.


    "Poor? I''ve never felt sorry for her. You should have seen a lot when she killed people, right? The most pitiful thing about her is that she asked for nothing in front of Sang Shixi, which is what she asked for. Knowing that sang Shixi didn''t love her, he still wanted to pester her. He deserved it


    That''s it. The truth is obvious.


    I looked at Huojia and said, "what else are you going to say for Sanshi? Are you going to say that Uncle Wu was bribed by sang Qi, or is this letter fake? Huh? And your second brother''s girlfriend, who was bought by sang Qi, killed her at last? "


    Huo Jia''s eyes were red, and he stared at me for a moment: "I want to hear the truth from sang Shixi''s mouth!"

 Chapter 659

    "What''s wrong with you? Do you think it''s possible? How are you going to ask him face to face? Do you think Sanshi will tell you that he''s the one who killed your family? Huo Jia, you still want to deceive yourself. Then I have no way. Don''t turn yourself into an idiot just because of a man


    Huo Jia is such a fool that I can''t bear it. I''m very angry. I''m very, very angry. I want to kill this stubborn woman.


    I pulled her out of bed and walked out: "you go, I''ll accompany you now. I''ll question sang Shixi face to face and ask if he killed your father and brother in order to overthrow sang Qi? Is it in order to control the triad, kill your second brother, take the gold coin and give it to Uncle Wu, and then ask him if he wants to further intensify the hatred between you and sang Qi, so he just put a bomb in the censer to blow your face? You ask, you ask, if you think you can find out why, you ask! "


    I was gobbling in the restaurant when I heard sang Qi coming towards me in a wheelchair.


    Thanks to God''s love, I must eat more.


    Recently, it seems that the smell of seafood is not so bad. After three months, the child''s reaction to early pregnancy gradually disappeared.


    "Shrimp porridge is shrimp porridge, as long as I eat it and don''t be blind."


    "Young granny, you came back for dinner tonight! But now it''s just shrimp porridge. "


    Sang Qi had already gone back to Sang''s home for dinner. I felt hungry and stuck my heart on my back. When I came in, I said to Aunt Liu, "what can I eat? Hurry up."


    I''ll go back and tell sangqi the great news.


    Huo Jia is a practitioner. Now she is on the verge of rage. Forget it, those who know current affairs are heroes. I''ll slip away first.


    It''s really a little painful to throw a pillow on my face!


    When I got to the door, I didn''t forget to look back and say to Huo Jia, "don''t forget my advice. Try to see if the man you love has a little affection for you. If I were you, I would..."


    They don''t have to. I have my own feet. I''ll go.


    Ashe ran in from outside. Huojia pointed at me and said, "get this woman out of here!"


    "Ash, ash!" She called Ashe''s name out loud, which woke the children up. The children were lying in the cradle crying.


    "If you don''t dare, you don''t dare! Aren''t you in a daze? Even if it''s in his hands, so what? Is that right? "


    "Get out of here!" She growled at me.


    "To tell you the truth, are you afraid that Sanshi will really kill you or do you want to escape from reality?"


    "Get out of here!" Huo Jia said every word.


    I went on: "put out a false message that you have all the evidence of Sanshi''s father and brother. What do you think he has done to you?"


    She looked at me with white eyes, very scary, like the ghost in the curse.


    She looked at me more pale, and I laughed to her: "why, you don''t think sang Shixi can do such a thing? It''s hard to say. If he knew that you went to find Uncle Wu, he would know that you had found Uncle Wu. Do you think he would be kind to you? Or shall we do an experiment in this way? "


    "You announce it with your mouth, not with your feet. It''s a long night and a lot of dreams. Now call your subordinates to hold a meeting immediately. If you are killed in the middle of the night, I''ll talk to someone."


    "When my injury is healed."


    It was as if I was chatting with her. I asked her, "when will you revoke the order? In the triad


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of here!"


    I turned around and looked at her face as white as the wall. With a long sigh of relief, "my mother, thank God you finally found out your conscience. Sang Qi finally got the snow, but what are you going to do with Sang Shixi?"


    "I will revoke the order of sangqi''s pursuit and explain to all the triad brothers that sangqi is not the murderer of my father and brother."


    Just turned around, Huo Jia''s voice sounded from behind me.


    I picked up my bag and stood up. Anyway, I had got the answer I wanted. No matter what Huo Jia did, she should know.


    "I don''t know how you usually live. Life is too low. No, I have to go. Go out and eat. "


    I can''t wait until now. My aunt will bring the meal up soon. But Huo Jia''s food didn''t suit me. I took two mouthfuls and put down my chopsticks.


    If I had, I would have been desperate.


    Huo Jia cried enough and looked at the empty wall in front of her. I don''t know what she was thinking, but I think her heart must be very desperate.


    I yelled at Ashe at the door: "let your aunt get me something to eat. I''m starving!"


    After a while, I feel a little weak. I haven''t had a bite since noon. I think I''m going to have hypoglycemia.


    Huo Jia is blind.


    If you listen to what you say, you will find a lover.


    After looking back at Huo Jia and me, he walked out of the room.Huo Jia raised her hand and waved weakly: "you go out first, ash."


    "When did it happen? Where is it? " His eyes were fixed on me.


    This little loyal dog is the protector. Look at this sad face.


    As soon as I spoke, Ashe, who was bending over to help him cover the quilt, suddenly stiffened his back and looked up. His eyes were full of dangerous rocks.


    I was still so angry that my chest heaved. Pointing to Huo Jia''s nose, I yelled: "how can I be so stupid. Want to ally with you, no matter how to prove, you still trust sang Shixi! You still think he''s in love with you? Don''t forget that I''ve seen him slap you several times for me


    He carefully carried her to the bed and put her down, then went to check the floor of her feet.


    He immediately bent down and picked Huo Jia up: "Miss Xia." He said sternly: "our boss is injured. Please keep your behavior down!"


    I tugged at Huojia''s collar, and the sole of his bare foot wrapped with gauze stepped on the floor.


    I even pushed and pushed her to the door. Ashe heard the movement and immediately opened the door and rushed in.


    He sat next to me: "you eat slowly."


    He took a paper towel to wipe the porridge at the corner of my mouth. I poured it into my mouth and looked around. No one said to him, "good news, I heard that Huojia found evidence that sang Shixi killed her father and brother!"


    I meant to say it very loudly, and mulberry family was in front of mulberry''s eye liner. Huo Jia was not afraid to try it. Then I helped her to scatter the news.

 Chapter 660

    I just said one word, and then I didn''t say any more.


    eyeliner is not so stupid. If I exaggerate, I will talk a lot in the restaurant, even if they are stupid.


    You have to stop acting. Don''t exaggerate.


    He smiles at me and I smile to him, I turn to Sanshi.


    He is not far away from us. Sang Shixi''s words should be heard word for word.


    I also looked back at sang Qi, he looked at us calmly.


    Sang Shixi grabbed my arm: "summer solstice, you use your brain to think, Huo Jia is dead now, everyone''s spearhead will be aimed at sang Qi, but at this time he let you go to Huo Jia''s funeral, he clearly wants to push you to die, do you still listen to him foolishly?"


    "I won''t go if you say no?" My neck is a stem, also ignore him to step forward.


    That''s strange. Why should he interfere with me?


    "Don''t go."


    When I talked with Sang Shixi, sang Qi was sitting behind us. Sang Shixi looked back at him and said to me in a concise way.


    "Your confidant is dead, don''t you know?" I raised my eyebrows to him: "I should be in mourning. At least I have been closer to her during this time."


    I met sang Shixi at the door. He looked at my dress and frowned: "where are you going?"


    After breakfast, I found a black skirt in the closet, and then I was ready to go.


    Huo Jia and I got to know each other. Although I was one of the people who wanted to kill her, it was a pity that she didn''t die in my hands.


    It turns out that this is the case. Naturally, there is no problem.


    "I know. I won''t go. That''s why I asked you to help me."


    "But don''t go. Now you must be the target of public criticism. They will put Huojia''s death on you."


    I sat up straight, my head still dazed.


    He shook his head with a smile: "no, don''t be nervous. I want to tell you that Huojia has passed away. I''ll pay a visit today."


    "Can''t something happen again?"


    He woke me up for the first time. I was in a daze when I slept. I saw the handsome face of Sang Qi in front of me. I sat up in a cold sweat.


    Later, I went to sleep in a daze. When I woke up in the morning, I was awakened by sangqi.


    Put it on, put it on, I leaned on his chest and listened to his heart beating strongly in his chest, which made me feel a little relieved.


    This kind of big pig''s hoof is good to say that Mount Tai is collapsing in front of it without changing its color, but bad to say that it is forced to pretend.


    I was so anxious that my face twitched, but the mulberry flag was still calm.


    Last night, I boasted that I would wear the mulberry flag in the future, and something unexpected happened in a few hours.


    "Don''t be nervous." Sang Qi is around my shoulder.


    Sangqi had already cleared the dark clouds to see the moon, but now Huo Jia''s death has brought everything back to the original point. Maybe it will be worse.


    Even the sugar that grew up around him, even if it was not his own flesh and blood, could not be so cruel. He used sugar as a shield.


    But think about it. What can''t he do?


    I didn''t expect Sanshi to do this.


    I''m sorry. Why did I let the wind out last night?


    It''s really poisonous to kill two birds with one stone!


    The timing of her death is very wrong. Sang Qi has just come back. Jincheng people all know that now Huo Jia is dead. Sang Shixi can just blame sang Qi again.


    I really didn''t expect that I would be so worried about Huo Jia''s death. Of course, I didn''t feel sorry for her. It''s just that once she died, sang Qi didn''t know about it.


    "He''s not in. Where''s the room? He can''t do it himself. "


    "Why?"


    "In the room."


    "Where is sang Shixi?"


    Now I can''t sleep at all. My mind is full of water.


    "She will not die sooner or later, but she will die at this time!"


    I told Huo Jia casually last night that sang Shixi would find a killer to kill her, but I didn''t expect that sang Shixi was really so cruel. After receiving the news, he killed Huo Jia without hesitation.


    It was sang Shixi who had just confirmed that she had killed her father and brother. Now she is dead, so who will give sang Qi a clean slate?


    How is that possible? My head is buzzing. Although I have the idea of killing Huojia at any time, it''s obviously not the right time for her to die.


    "Dead on the spot."


    "And she''s dead?"


    "Huo Jia was shot in the head."


    "What?" I was shocked: "what did you say, sangqi?"


    "She was shot in the head. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Is Huojia all right now?"


    Oh? The development of the plot turns around."Before the meeting, the people who came to the meeting had a car accident, but it was not too serious. Huo Jia insisted on driving. As a result, there was a gunfight in their meeting hall, and Huo Jia was shot."


    "What accident?"


    Sang Qi then said, "there was an accident."


    "That''s a good thing!" I smack my lips, ready to go on sleeping contentedly.


    "Oh?" That must be because of Uncle Wu Wu. Unexpectedly, she was very fast and listened to my advice.


    He went to the bed and touched my hair. "Huo Jia called an emergency meeting of triads all night."


    When he hung up, I immediately asked him, "what happened? "


    I just think it must be something urgent to call him in the middle of the night.


    I stood up from the bed and looked at sang Qi standing at the window to answer the phone. The light in the room was not on. It was so dim that I couldn''t see the expression on his face clearly.


    Sang Qi''s phone rang all the time. Although he answered quickly, I still woke up.


    Sang Qi said with a smile that there was no problem. I thought I could have a good sleep tonight, but I was wrong.


    "Don''t say that next time. I don''t want to support you. I''m a canary. I depend on you to support me."


    Sang Qi has a good temper and follows me to bah.


    "Bah, bah!" This made me jump with fear: "give me three beeps as soon as possible!"


    "My daughter-in-law is wonderful. I can really sit in a wheelchair for the rest of my life waiting for my daughter-in-law to support me."


    I was very used to pounce, sang Qi really gave me a kiss, he touched my head like a dog.


    Sang Qi opened his arms to me: such a powerful girl, brother hug. "


    "Huo Jia is going to cancel the Triad''s order to kill you. Sang Qi, you can have a smooth passage in Jincheng! "


    this time Huo Jia believed it or not, and let her find out the answer in person. She is so suspicious, now she has nothing to say!


    After eating, I pushed sang Qi back to my room to have a rest and told him in detail what was going on.


    "This is between me and sang Qi. I will do whatever he asks me to do. First, I trust him. Second, I am willing to die even if he asks me to."


    "Summer solstice! "Sang Shixi is really angry this time. I seldom see him so angry.


    He grabbed my hand and was about to break it: "the triads are all murderous gangsters, and ah Jiu ash around Huo Jia. You were shot dead by them before you could speak!"

 Chapter 661

    "Sang Shixi, don''t confuse the public. It seems that sang Qi is the culprit who killed Huo Jia. You know best how Huo Jia died!"


    Sang Shixi was staring at me, holding my hand and gradually releasing it.


    "Good, good." He nodded: "since you can die for sang Qi. I won''t hold you any longer


    I yelled: "do you want to listen to this noise? What can you hear?"


    Everybody''s looking at me. It''s noisy.


    I said, "Huojia was suddenly killed. I know why."


    The first time I spoke in front of so many people, I had to perform well.


    It happened that today I took this opportunity to make my words clear. I found the microphone on the desk, turned on the switch and cleared my throat.


    The venue was noisy and smoky, and Huo Jia''s photos were illusory in the candlelight and flames.


    "If you can''t get out, don''t leave. Anyway, I have to be a baby sitter for three hours today."


    "You hand over the mulberry flag, or you can''t get out of the gate today."


    I said to him with a smile: "young man, don''t be so angry. You can talk after you understand."


    "What did you say?" The person closest to me raised his gun to me. They were all too impulsive to draw their guns and knives.


    "Huo Jia, you died a little fast. You should have died in my hand and avenged Gu Yu. But now you didn''t give me this chance. I''m really upset. I wish you a reincarnation in your next life and become a fool who won''t fall in love with a scum man. If you are a fool, you will have a higher sense of happiness."


    I lit the incense in my hand and put it into the censer. I bowed to Huo Jia''s photo and muttered to myself.


    I took Sanshi''s hand off my shoulder, put it close to his ear and told him in a low voice, "your hypocritical face makes me sick. When can you stop being so hypocritical?"


    Sang Shixi''s words just now implied that Huo Jia''s death was related to Sang Qi. He deliberately wanted to kill his own brother. Does he have the face to say that he is righteous?


    What''s the point? I''m dying of laughter.


    Damn, this wave of flattery is really hard to hear. I''m almost going to spit it out. The oboe doesn''t even take them to play like this.


    "Mr. sang, you are a man of great righteousness."


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. What sang Qi did was his personal behavior and had nothing to do with the summer solstice. If you move her, you will move me!"


    "Mr. sang, sang Qi and Xia Zhi betrayed you. You are still talking for this woman! Now that sangqi has killed our boss, do you want to stop this? "


    Sang Shixi came to help me out of the siege. He stood beside me, took my shoulder, and said in a loud voice to all the people present: "this matter has nothing to do with the summer solstice. If you want to rush, you will rush at me. I will protect the summer solstice!"


    I know a lot of people want to create this kind of atmosphere on purpose.


    There was a lot of noise, which made my brain AChE.


    I went to get the three sticks of incense and put them on the side of the candle. Just as I was about to go to give her incense, someone in the crowd called, "she is not worthy to give the eldest brother incense. Let her hand over the mulberry flag!"


    But I couldn''t catch the grief in his eyes. Huo Jia died. He should be the most sad person, not the paralyzed face.


    I saw Ashe beside her throne, his face was expressionless, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s a pity that she died in the hands of the man she loved.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a picture of peacock wearing a pair of short earrings and a pair of white hair.


    I couldn''t help their demands. They were too excited. I had a stalemate with them at the door for a long time before ah Jiu brought someone to get me into the hall.


    "Hand over the mulberry flag!" They gathered around me and yelled at me, because some of them were too close to me and spit on my face.


    "Don''t mess around. Our young granny is here to pay homage to Huo."


    Someone has pulled out a gun and pointed it at my head, and my bodyguards are trying to protect me.


    As soon as I got out of the car and opened the door, there were countless people around me. I felt like a superstar. Unfortunately, the people outside the car were not my fans, they wanted my life.


    I''ve never felt so bold, but suddenly I''ve turned my back on business, and I''m afraid it''s useless.


    So although my driving path is very difficult, I still walk forward slowly. I can feel the anger of the crowd outside the window, like twisting my head off.


    "It''s OK, they won''t take me to the ground."


    The driver was very frightened: "what about grandma?"


    Sang Shixi''s car was right in front of me. He went in unimpeded. But when my car just entered the door of Huo''s house, many people surrounded me.But it''s calm, but I know it''s a storm, the calm before the future.


    The Huo family today is very different from the past. His staff have surrounded her family. There are three floors inside and three floors outside. The atmosphere is very heavy and cold.


    I turned and stepped out of the door of Sang''s house. Sang Shixi and I arrived at Huo''s house one after another.


    I waved to him with a smile, and he waved to me with a smile.


    Even if today is a bureau, I am also duty bound.


    I believe in sangqi, and I can die for him.


    But what I just said to Sang Shixi was also true.


    The words sang Qi said just now were provocative. But there are also some worries from his heart. I can see that I can''t deny that sang Shixi is definitely better than Huojia for me.


    He''s still sitting and smiling. I thought he would say something to me, but he didn''t say anything.


    He released my hand, turned around and walked to the door with a big stride. Watching his back disappear in my sight, I turned back to see sang Qi.


    Just as their voice was gradually smaller, I helped her forehead and continued: "during this period, Huo Jia and I have been tracking down the real culprit who killed her father and her two brothers, that is, sang Shixi!"


    I turned my head and pointed to Sang Shixi, his expression was very indifferent, as if I was talking about someone else''s business, which had nothing to do with him.


    Good. Keep it cool. I see how long he can pretend.

 Chapter 662

    "Summer solstice, what evidence do you have?"


    "Of course, I have evidence. Your triad Uncle Wu once left a letter to Huo Jia, in which he explained in detail why he gave the gold coin to Huo Jia because sang Shixi gave it to him. In order to control the triad, sang Shixi asked Uncle Wu to give the coin to Huo Jia, so that Huo Jia could be the leader of the triad."


    "And the letter?"


    This black suit looks good on him. After all, people who occasionally go to Paris show for one or two repairs always walk with wind.


    He didn''t talk to me, he turned around and left.


    "Tang Zizhe! It''s easy to walk out, but it''s hard to walk back. "


    He looked at me: "you get in the car, I have to go back to worship."


    The bodyguard went to my car and took him away.


    Under the leadership of Tang Zizhe, I really walked out of Huo Jia''s door. Even I felt strange.


    I suddenly watched him a little stunned. I didn''t know whether it was Tang Zizhe''s aura or those people who couldn''t deal with me, so they planned to let me go.


    His eyes are firm and cold, which I have never seen before.


    I reminded him in a low voice: "big brother, those are real guns, not prop guns."


    After a few steps, someone took out the gun. To my surprise, Tang Zizhe just gave me a light glance, then he held my wrist and continued to pull me forward.


    When these gangsters show their guns, he will be stupid!


    Oh, pretend to be forced. I see how long he can pretend.


    "This is not the time for you to worry about me." He looked back at me, and there was a little domineering in his eyes.


    I stopped and declined his kindness: "you go first, Tang Zizhe. Otherwise, if you go on like this, I''m afraid you won''t be able to leave."


    He stood up in front of so many triads today. I admire his courage, so I can''t fool him.


    As soon as we took a step, more and more people surrounded us. Tang Zizhe and I were not friends, but we were not enemies. There was no need to drag him into the water.


    He turned and walked to the door. Forget it. No matter if he can take me, follow him first!


    Where am I going with him?


    But he came up to me, stood in front of me and tilted his head to me: "follow me."


    Don''t mind your own business "I don''t want to remind you," he said


    here is the home of the triad boss Huo Jia, not the studio. He has the final say.


    Not only those people were stunned, but also I was stunned.


    Tang Zizhe yelled again: "let her go!"


    Some people don''t know Tang Zizhe, scoff at his appearance and ignore him at all.


    I remember that Tang Zizhe also attended the funeral of Huo Jia''s father. What''s the relationship between Tang Zizhe and Huo family?


    I looked back to see that it was Tang Zizhe. He was standing outside the crowd in black. How could there be him everywhere? How could he be here?


    Whose voice is that familiar?


    "Let her go


    The bodyguards couldn''t resist. So many people trampled me to death with one foot. In this chaotic situation, I heard a familiar voice coming out of the crowd.


    The scene was getting more and more chaotic, and their emotions seemed to be getting more and more excited. They didn''t mean to let me go.


    I don''t have any other abilities now. I still have a few of them, so I won''t even say such words.


    I begged my grandparents not to ask him, but the expression on his face seemed to say that as long as I begged him, everything would be easy to say.


    His side face was as sharp as a steel knife. I didn''t intend to let sang Shixi get me out at all.


    "No I looked back at Sanshi, who was sitting on the sofa, facing me sideways.


    My three or four bodyguards couldn''t stop so many people. One bodyguard whispered in my ear, "do you want to ask Mr. Dawson?"


    "I''m sorry. You''re here to watch for our boss." They surrounded me, and I was struggling.


    I''m so tired of it. I''m dying over and over again. Is this topic always interesting?


    "Summer solstice, you step into our boss''s house, do you still want to go? Unless you give up the sangqi! "


    After giving Huo Jia incense, I will leave. Many people stop me. It seems that I can hardly leave.


    But I''m not afraid. Sangqi will let me come and leave here safely.


    As soon as I spoke, countless people took out guns from their arms. I''m afraid that if they shot at the same time, my head would be beaten into a sieve.


    "I want to say, have you been controlled by one person? Brainwashed by him? Or do you conspire to kill your boss and then try to usurp power? "


    "Summer solstice, what are you trying to say?"


    I missed sang Shixi''s sight, wiped his side and cast into the distance: "is there no one in the whole triad who can speak? You only need to go to Uncle Wu''s daughter, who can prove that Huo Jia went to her a few days ago. I think she should leave a copy of what she gave Huo Jia, and not leave nothing. If you really want to know the truth, it''s easy to find out, unless you don''t want to know the truth at all! "His eyes I read, as if to say: "see, I told you not to come, this is a pit, sang Qi jump pit for you."


    Sang Shixi was standing diagonally opposite me, not far or near. He looked at me quietly.


    There was a lot of noise below. Anyway, they would not listen to me at all. In their hearts, sang Qi was the culprit.


    "If sang Qi would show up, how could she come?"


    "Don''t talk to her any more, just arrest her and see if sang Qi will appear!"


    "It''s because our boss found the evidence that he killed our old president! Naturally, the mulberry flag will be destroyed! "


    "What else are you running away from? Last night Huo Jia called you to announce that he wanted to cancel the order of sangqi''s pursuit, because the culprit who killed her father and brother was not sangqi at all! Why did sang Qi kill her at this time? "


    "Don''t say so much, summer solstice, you just delay time, let the mulberry flag have time to escape."


    He gave me a light look and turned his face: "I don''t know."


    I called his name, "Ashe, do you know the code for Huojia''s safe?"


    But his eyes were so empty that he didn''t know where to go and didn''t look at me at all.


    I look at ash and I think he should know.


    "Our boss''s safe can be opened as soon as you want? Besides, we don''t know the password. "


    "She will keep your boss''s safe."


    A man laughed loudly: "our boss has passed away now. Where do you want us to ask the boss for that letter?"


    "It''s not in me, it''s in Huojia''s hands."


    Well, he was willing to help me, and I didn''t ask him. It''s not that I sent him a favor.


    I turned and got into the car. The driver started the car and drove away from the right and wrong place. I felt the bodyguard sitting beside me gave a long sigh of relief.


    I asked him with a smile: "why, very nervous?"

 Chapter 663

    I went back to Sang''s home. Sang Qi was sitting in the garden waiting for me. Today it was drizzling, and he didn''t take an umbrella. Some rain fell on his hair and shoulders.


    I said to the bodyguard, "go and get an umbrella."


    "Why are you sitting here? When I get back? "


    "What?" I heard you right!


    Sang Yu sat down beside my bed like a Maitreya Buddha, with his hands on the edge of the bed, his long straight legs hanging on the edge of the bed, swinging gently, and said with a playful smile: "second sister-in-law, I''m going to be pregnant."


    I took down the hair dryer in her hand and said, "why do you ask so carefully? Don''t tell me. Just ask. "


    "Early pregnancy should not have so obvious performance!" No, sang Yu asked what to do in detail?


    "Oh," she nodded, "what else are the symptoms? For example, drowsy, sour and spicy


    "Not absolutely, but the early reaction of some pregnant women is quite big, such as me, but now there is no more."


    "I mean, would you cover your mouth to vomit when you smelled lampblack like on TV before?"


    "It''s a wonderful feeling."


    "What''s it like to be pregnant?"


    "What?"


    She is very clever to help me blow my hair, while blowing asked me: "sister-in-law, ask you a question!"


    "No matter how smart I am, how smart are you?" I patted her on the head, wrapped up my robe and walked out of the bathroom.


    Sang Yu squeezed his eyes at me: "my second sister-in-law is so smart that she can''t guess?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Who do you think did it?"


    "Yes


    When it comes to underworld, she gossips: "I heard that Huojia died?"


    "You think it''s a underworld?"


    "Wow, sister-in-law, your stomach is so big! I''ll have a little nephew or niece soon. Don''t worry, under my protection, I must let them chide the whole Jincheng. "


    "Keep your voice down."


    "I just want to see what the baby looks like in the belly?"


    She grinned and squeezed in, holding my pajamas and trying to lift them, I pressed her hand: "what? You want to do something to me, you little rascal


    "Second sister-in-law, we are friends of life and death. We don''t need to knock on the door."


    I closed my eyes: "miss three, when can you knock when you enter my room?"


    I''m tired, really.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    I quickly closed the skirt of my pajamas and sang Yu''s head came in.


    I was startled when my bathroom door was suddenly pushed open.


    If it''s a boy, I''ll call him sugar.


    Immediately my motherhood was aroused, I really want to see what he looks like, a boy or a girl.


    I put my hand on my abdomen, now there must be no fetal movement, but I always feel that he moved gently inside.


    I went back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes. Then I stood in front of the floor mirror and found that my lower abdomen had protruded obviously.


    Looking at his still tall figure in the wheelchair, I think it''s useless for anyone to stir up dissension now. Sang Qi and I have already transcended life and death, and there is no more suspicion.


    Sang Qi is calling on the terrace. Recently, he always has a lot of calls to make. I don''t know who he is calling or what he is planning.


    I really want to know, but he is hanging my appetite. I will never be fooled. I must restrain my curiosity.


    But my curiosity is still very heavy. What kind of secret does Sanshi want to tell me?


    My curiosity was not so strong. I clenched my fist and watched sang Shixi turn and walk into the elevator. I chose to take the stairs.


    "Come to my room and I''ll tell you." There was a narrow light in his eyes.


    "What?"


    "Tell you a secret, summer solstice."


    He came up to me with Eagle like eyes, which made me uncomfortable.


    He asked me who I asked?


    "How do I know?" He''s funny. Ask me?


    "Why did he suddenly appear at Huojia''s house?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Do you know the relationship between Tang Zizhe and Huo Jia or triad?"


    I stopped and didn''t even turn my head. I hummed angrily, "what''s the matter?"


    He suddenly stopped me: "summer solstice!"


    Soon after I came back, Sanshi came back. When I saw him, I took it as if I didn''t see him and walked away from him.


    If he doesn''t say it, I won''t ask in vain, which will destroy his whole plan.


    I don''t just believe in Sang Qi. I can even guess what plan he must have. It''s just inconvenient to tell me.


    I finally made him laugh and put my arms around his neck: "you don''t have to blame yourself. I know you won''t put me in danger."Sang Qi''s face finally had some smiles: "how could it be?"


    "It''s Tang Zizhe. Isn''t it strange? When Huo Jia''s father passed away, Tang Zizhe also went to worship him. At that time, I wondered what his relationship with Huo Jia was. But today I saw him again, and he helped me get out of Huo Jia''s house. Huo Jia''s people really gave Tang Zizhe some face and let him bring me out of Huo Jia safely. They don''t go after stars, do they? Know Tang Zizhe is a star, so let me go? "


    "Well, what?" He looked at me with interest.


    "My big brother with brain, I can distinguish right from wrong. I know you won''t let me be in danger. Haven''t I come back safely? But do you know how I got out of the Huo family? It was a bit of a problem. "


    "When Huo Jia died suddenly, everyone''s spearhead was aimed at me. At this time, I asked you to worship her. Do you really blame me for putting you in a dangerous place?"


    The rain wet his eyelashes, wet, actually a little like crying, his voice also felt a little wet.


    "No," he stopped, pulled me down in front of him and looked me in the eyes.


    "What''s so dangerous about me going every day?"


    I touched sang Qi''s hair, he grabbed my hand: "summer solstice, do you blame me for letting you go to such a dangerous place today?"


    You know, now many male gods'' hairlines are gradually moving back, and some can even see the white top of their heads.


    My eyes just fell on the top of Sang Qi''s thick black hair. I''m proud of my husband who has so much hair.


    At this time, the bodyguard came with an umbrella, and I walked slowly in the garden with the umbrella in one hand and the mulberry flag in the other.


    "That''s good."


    "I''m fine. What can I do for you?"


    "Are you all right?"


    I looked at sang Yu''s face, which I didn''t know whether it was pure or gorgeous. In short, it was beautiful and shameless: "what do you say? What does it mean to be pregnant? "


    "I found that many people''s pregnancies are accidents. Why should such a beautiful thing become an accident? Can''t we plan well? Right? "


    "Don''t talk to me about him. What does it mean to be pregnant?"

 Chapter 664

    "It means literally! To be pregnant is to be ready to tell the world that I am pregnant. "


    "You wait. I''m a little dizzy. Who are you pregnant with?"


    She licked her lips: "I''ll tell you the secret only one person!"


    "She''s gone."


    I stepped into sangqi''s office, took two steps, stopped and asked her, "by the way, how''s Qi Zhiman?"


    I handed the folder back to her: "good, good job."


    Of course, I''m satisfied. Li Siyu will be observant and will offer herself. Now she is the head of the room, and she also takes the initiative to be the Secretary of sangqi. It''s good and can be made.


    Li Siyu explained to me, "because Liang Rou only joined last week and didn''t know much about the company''s affairs, I sent an experienced assistant to the vice chairman. I am the executive secretary of vice chairman sang. Do you think you are satisfied with my arrangement?"


    I took a look at sang Qi''s, two secretaries and an assistant.


    The secretaries of the deputy managers have been withdrawn, and the general manager has been reduced from two secretaries to one.


    "Oh." I took it and flipped it at will. I''ve made quite a big adjustment.


    "This is the arrangement of secretarial work in our secretary''s office."


    "Well." I''m not in the mood to chat up with her. After a hum, I plan to go to the office, but she handed me a folder.


    When she saw me, she called me Mrs. sang respectfully.


    I haven''t come to Dayu because I''ve been busy these days. As soon as I went, I met Li Siyu, the Secretary whom I personally promoted her to be the head of the Secretary office two days ago.


    Sun Yibai, an old fox, would not tell me even if he knew. I went back to Dayu with a lot of questions.


    "You ask me, how do I know? Don''t you usually go very close to Tang Zizhe? "


    I was very strange, so I went to ask sun Yibai. He was very upset because Tang Zizhe didn''t come. When I talked to him, he didn''t talk. Until I got angry, he raised his eyes and glanced at me.


    But how can a dedicated actor like Tang Zizhe be absent from work?


    The deputy director said that when Tang Zizhe came, he would play a part in the air, and then connect the two pieces together. Fortunately, with the development of science and technology, filming can be done in this way.


    But that day I was only making a one-man show. Without Tang Zizhe, I could only play in the air.


    From Sangjia to Dayu, and then from Dayu to Sangjia, other places can''t go at all.


    It''s OK to accompany sangqi in and out of Dayu every day, but the situation is particularly serious these days. Because Huojia''s affair, sangqi is more closely watched by triad people, so we can only be two and one.


    After the last scene of my play was finished, I didn''t have to work as a free nanny for her nephew because of Huo Jia''s accident, so I was free all of a sudden.


    Huo Jia''s funeral will be held in a week''s time. Jincheng is changing these days. I can hear a lot of rumors and rumors.


    Originally, they had already pushed away the dark clouds to see the bright moon, but Huo Jia''s everything seemed to be back to the origin. What should we do?


    I''m so tired. I blow dry my hair and lie down on the bed. I feel that my head is heavy and my feet are light.


    I can''t help but tell a lie with sangqi. How can I suddenly become Sangyu''s ally for no reason?


    Sang Qi laughed: "that little girl is so inquisitive."


    "She inquired about Huojia."


    "Oh, what?"


    "It''s Sangyu."


    "What are you looking at? Who were you talking to just now? "


    I looked at the door in a daze, sang Qi came back from the balcony, saw me in a daze, came to touch my head.


    "Oh She gave me a kiss and ran out as fast as she could.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t drag me into the water


    She gave me a kiss on the cheek, then got up and ran away.


    "That''s OK, second sister-in-law. At that time, you just need to cooperate with me. Thank you, second sister-in-law!"


    "You are cruel." I shivered.


    "It''s just a check. Can he still open my stomach to see if there are embryos in it?"


    "You think he''s a fool? He''ll take you for an examination, and you''ll know everything? "


    "We are allies, aren''t we?" She took my shoulder: "Nan Huaijin is such a responsible man, if I have his children, then he still ignores me like now?"


    I''m not angry: "if you don''t want me to go out, don''t tell me. Why tell me?"


    This little girl is threatening me!


    "Second sister-in-law, if you''re pregnant and pretend you''re not pregnant, it''s a dead letter. If I''m not pregnant and pretend you''re pregnant, it''s easier."


    "Oh," I suddenly understood, "are you pretending to be pregnant? How long can you last? "


    "Second sister-in-law, you know this, I know it, heaven knows it." She came and put her arms around my neck to flatter me.


    So I couldn''t understand: "since nothing happened to you? How do you have children? Are you hermaphrodite? ""Yes She still nodded.


    "Didn''t you say that Nan Huaijin had drunk too much last time, and nothing happened to you?"


    "Yes Sangyu''s big eyes were full of bad ideas.


    "You mean the last time Nan Huaijin drank too much, you sent him home?"


    "It''s not easy to get on his bed. I did it the last time?"


    "How can you have a baby if you can''t take him?"


    "That''s why it''s Mr. child!" She has a bright smile.


    I said, "miss three, you want to have a baby with your God. Why do you pull my plug? I can''t get you to have a baby. But I have to remind you that I don''t know Nan Huaijin very well up to now, and although I don''t like him very much, one thing is that his feelings for my best friend are true. I don''t think you can win him for a while. "


    My hair hasn''t been blown dry. It''s so wet that it''s hard to put it on my forehead.


    I was relieved and continued to blow my hair. Sang Yu was very dissatisfied with my reaction. She simply unplugged the hair dryer.


    So it is. A little girl is dreaming!


    Before I spoke, she snapped her fingers: "second sister-in-law, you are so smart. Naturally, you are my God. I want to have a baby with him."


    I guess? Guess who else?


    "Guess what?"


    "Say it."


    "Oh." I nodded: "you go busy."


    It''s right to leave. She''s so arrogant in front of people, and she says so to the Minister of personnel department behind us. Even if I can accommodate her, sang Yu can''t accommodate her.


    That spirit is not so kind.

 Chapter 665

    When sang Qi was in the office, I would sit and play games.


    my game is excellent, but it''s noisy. I just shout abuse as long as the players suck.


    Sang Qi''s concentration on his work seemed to be completely unaffected by me. I knew I was a little too much and forced myself to calm down.


    "In this situation, he can''t agree. He is weak in Jincheng. At best, he is just a traffic star. He can''t let his fans help him?"


    "Did Tang Zizhe agree?"


    "Yes."


    "That is to say, sang Shixi clearly wants to control the triad this time?"


    "Of course, there are conditions. The prerequisite is that the big and small things of the triad have to go through sangshixi, and the income and expenditure of the triad have to go from a peripheral company of Dayu. Of course, outsiders don''t know that company belongs to Dayu."


    "Sang Shixi is so kind as to push Tang Zizhe to be the boss, then he must have conditions."


    "Smart." He touched my head.


    "He asked Tang Zizhe to be the leader of the triad?"


    "You guessed one of the two possibilities you told me that day. "


    " what does he want to do with Tang Zizhe? "


    He said that sang Shixi has been looking for Tang Zizhe these days.


    Sang Qi kept telling me that he didn''t know until one day he told me something that wasn''t very good for us.


    So I pay special attention to Tang Zizhe''s situation these days, and always ask sang Qi if he has any news.


    If Tang Zizhe exposed herself because she saved me last time, I would feel guilty if something happened to her.


    I am really surprised by the relationship between Tang Zizhe and Huo Jia. I know it is bound to set off a bloodbath. I don''t know what her fate is. I hope he can survive this.


    Didn''t you just talk about Tang Zizhe? Why did you come up here again?


    No, our topic seems to have strayed?


    "I don''t mind if I don''t eat it."


    I hold the face of mulberry flag: "are you jealous?"


    "The layer of lard that blinds your heart is really thick." How can sang Qi be dragged about? He Cong is also involved. I have long forgotten him to Java.


    "You also say that it''s my vision now. I couldn''t do without lard before?"


    "Say," Sang Qi squinted at me: "why do you marry a man like he Cong? No matter how you look at it, you should not take a fancy to him as you see it now. "


    "No, I married he Cong before I knew you. Even if that bastard didn''t sell me that time, it''s hard to say in the future."


    "If we don''t meet." Sang Qi''s palm covers my cheek. It''s warm and humid. Will you find an ordinary person to live an ordinary life? "


    " how can I blame you? I brought Gu Yu into my life. She should have her own life. She lives in Duancheng. She wants to find someone who she likes and who also loves her and spend the rest of her life together


    "You should not be involved in the right and wrong, nor should you be involved in the grain rain."


    "Why apologize?" His expression was so dignified that I was scared.


    "What''s the matter?" He took my hand: "sorry, summer solstice."


    Sang Qi gazed at me for a long time, and I was puzzled.


    "We have anticipated both possibilities. Where else can we go? You said Huo Jia didn''t die sooner or later, but he died at this time. I haven''t avenged Gu Yu yet! I always wanted to wait for this thing to pass, and then I stabbed her myself, and he died first. "


    "Take it easy. Maybe things will turn around."


    "Well, if sang Shixi gets rid of Tang Zizhe and the two of them collude, isn''t that even worse for us?"


    "We don''t do anything, just wait and see."


    "What do we do now?"


    "The first step, of course, is peace talks. If the talks fail, we should choose the second step."


    "Which do you think Sanshi would choose?"


    After all, I have no grudge against him, and last time I saw it, it helped me.


    I accept sang Qi''s unremitting praise. At the same time, I am worried about Tang Zizhe''s fate.


    Sang Qi made a loud finger: "the second young granny is really a God."


    "Now there are only two fates for Tang Zizhe. Otherwise, he is very dangerous and may be killed at any time. The second one is that he may also be promoted by sang Shixi to be the leader of the triad."


    I used to think I was really smart, but after I did so many stupid things, I didn''t think I was smart. There was still a little smart.


    "Great, you''re very accurate. You''re my smart summer solstice."


    Sang Qi looked at me with bright eyes. He could not help bending his fingers and scraping my nose.


    "Yes, if sang Shixi really did Huo Jia''s job, part of it was because of Uncle Wu, and part of it was because he knew Huo Jia didn''t trust him, so he wanted to be the leader of triad. Otherwise, we''ll find another puppet to push him to the top. ""I don''t know why Tang Zizhe exposed himself at this time. This is not a good time indeed."


    "It turns out that''s true. It''s really Pushuo, but is Tang Zizhe exposed? Isn''t he dangerous? "


    "It is said that after Huo Jia''s father gave birth to Tang Zizhe, because he was worried that the industry he was engaged in would have an impact on his children, his youngest son concealed the fact that the world had not made public and entrusted one of their friends, Tang Zizhe''s adoptive parents. In this way, he left a root for the Huo family."


    "How can Tang Zizhe be related to him? Why is his surname Tang but not Huo?"


    "More real than pearls."


    "Is it true? Is that true? "


    "Tang Zizhe is Huo Jia''s younger brother, the twin of one milk compatriot."


    I threw the mobile phone in my hand and walked to sangqi: "what do you say?"


    "What? This news really surprised me. No matter how rich my imagination is, I can''t bring Tang Zizhe and Huo Jia together.


    This time sang Qi took the initiative to tell me: "the identity of Tang Zizhe has been confirmed. He is Huo Jia''s younger brother."


    Sang Qi answered the phone, did not hear what he said, only heard him snort, said: "I know." And then hang up.


    "What''s the use of fans? Some of them have already run away."


    I sighed: "I really can''t see that Tang Zizhe is such a person. He was so brave that day."


    "It is said that Tang Zizhe''s inauguration ceremony was held together with Huo Jia''s funeral."

 Chapter 666

    Maybe I really don''t understand that the world is changing too fast.


    In one night, in a few hours, the world can change dramatically.


    For example, Huojia suddenly died.


    Those people immediately shut up, and someone gave us a way.


    "Let them come."


    Sang Shixi, sitting on the chair, raised his chin a little and looked majestic.


    For a moment, their voices would overturn the small ancestral hall.


    I think the underworld has the potential to sing in chorus.


    One person made a sound, and countless people below echoed it, which made my ears buzzing.


    We walked over and someone stopped us: "Sang Qi, how dare you come! We''ll sacrifice our boss and the old president to them today! "


    But his boss is just a puppet.


    Sang Shixi''s side is Tang Zizhe, a black suit, black tie, set off his face, such a handsome young man, ten minutes later became the boss of the underworld.


    Because this time we are here, everyone knows that if something happens to Sang Qi here, he has nothing to say to Mr. sang. Anyway, he didn''t do it.


    I saw sang Shixi in it. When he saw sang Qi, his eyes were smiling.


    He hugged me and walked into the ancestral hall.


    Those people immediately surrounded me and sang Qi. My fingers trembled in the palm of Sang Qi''s hand. He held my hand more tightly.


    As soon as sang Qi and I appeared, it was as if we had dropped a big stone on the calm surface of the lake, which immediately set off waves.


    He has always been able to shield me from the wind and rain, so I should believe sang Qi no matter how I counseled him.


    Today, the sun is very good. It''s on Sang Qi''s shoulder. I just hide behind him. I can''t get any sun.


    "Now is a society ruled by law, triads will not kill people casually, besides, I will protect you." Sang Qi led me out of the car.


    "I''m afraid." I am very counsellor: "I am afraid to be beaten into a sieve."


    "Are you afraid?" He has a warm palm and holds my hand.


    When our car was parked outside the bodyguards on one floor after another, I turned back and said to Sang Qi uneasily, "let''s slide. I feel like we can''t get out if we go in."


    Because Tang Zizhe was a celebrity, he kept a low profile. The temple was heavily guarded, and even a mosquito could not fly in.


    There is an ancestral hall in the triad, in which there are pictures of past presidents.


    Sang Shixi was so anxious that he was afraid of Huojia sitting up from her coffin.


    The funeral of Huo Zizhe took office at 9:00, while the funeral of Tang Zijia took place at 8:00.


    Last time I went alone, I almost didn''t come out. I don''t know what the chaos was like when sang Qi appeared this time?


    Mulberry flag can be light, but I can''t, who knows what will happen that day?


    The gag with Sangyu didn''t calm me down. The invitation in my hand was a little damp.


    "Ah, wife slave." Sang Yu stood up from me and walked out of the room shaking her head.


    Sang Qi smile: "that day, the first ceremony, after the funeral, you still don''t go, listen to your second sister-in-law."


    "Second brother, look at second sister-in-law." That girl is coquettish to Sang Qi.


    "You are a dog skin plaster. What can you do?" I was disgusted to push her away: "it''s not a family wine, you are not allowed to go."


    "What if I could help?" Sang Yu came over and hugged my shoulder, his head leaning on my shoulder: "second sister-in-law, I''m very effective."


    "Don''t go to such dangerous places as children''s homes." I said.


    Sangyu eyes dribbled: "I want to go, too."


    "Cut, men have no intuition." That''s what I said, but sang Qi was so calm, and my heart gradually calmed down.


    "No deployment, everything is my guess." He chuckled and threw the invitation on the coffee table: "man''s intuition."


    Sang Qi was very calm when he answered me. I looked at him and said, "do you have any plans? If you don''t realize them, tell me, I will hate you."


    "Even when I hide in Sang''s house all day long, they will find me. This kind of thing can''t be avoided."


    "But it''s dangerous if you show up."


    "Yes, of course."


    "What shall we do, shall we go or not?" I look sad.


    Sang Qi was far less tangled than I was. Naturally, he also received it. I was sitting on the sofa in a daze holding the invitation. He was pushed in by sang Yu in a wheelchair with the invitation in his hand.


    It''s really a question. It''s hard to choose a or B.


    "Well, Mr. Xiao sang must have received it too. Are you going or not?"


    I sighed to sun Yibai: "I am so miserable, I also received it."


    Really, I didn''t hide.


    Aunt Liu brought it in and gave it to me. I held the phone in one hand and opened the envelope in the other. After opening it, Tang Zizhe''s name stood out."What?" It can''t be Tang Zizhe''s accession to the throne. Oh no, the invitation to the inauguration ceremony, right?


    At this time, Aunt Liu knocked on the door, pushed open a small seam and stood at the door: "second young grandmother, someone sent an invitation."


    "Ah." Sun Yibai sighed like a ghost on the phone, which made my scalp numb.


    "Why run?"


    "Mrs. Sonny is very affectionate." He praised me out of proportion, and then lowered his voice: "tell Mr. sang, get ready to run!"


    "Well." I really haven''t received it. I''d better not go to that occasion: "I''m going to see Huojia off that day."


    "Tang Zizhe''s invitation to the inauguration ceremony, please let me watch the ceremony. Have you received it?"


    "He wants to be emperor?"


    "The grand ceremony of Tang Zizhe''s accession to the throne."


    "What invitation?"


    At last he sighed, "summer solstice, have you received the invitation?"


    He asked me four thousand pounds in a row.


    "How do I know?"


    "Is his play still being filmed?"


    "How do I know?"


    "I hear he''s going to be the boss of the underworld?"


    "How do I know?"


    He said, "why is Tang Zizhe a triad?"


    Sun Yibai''s tone is very surprised. I can imagine the virtue of a gossipy old woman on his face through the radio.


    At this time, sun Yibai called me. Usually, I have nothing to do with him. When my part is finished, I think I can die of old age and not communicate with him. However, it''s not.


    Originally just as gossip to see, but now happened in their own side.


    Before watching the news, there was a star in Wan Wan who was the prince of a Mafia. He looked very handsome in a black suit and long hair shawl. People who didn''t powder him went to powder him.


    A star has become a underworld, which is a contrast for the masses.


    Now, Tang Zizhe became the black boss, and sang Shixi alliance.


    Tang Zizhe suddenly emerged and became the only male in the Huo family, except for the child.


    It seems that the person who will be the boss is not Tang Zizhe, but sang Shixi.


    Tang Zizhe sat next to Sang Shixi. His aura was just like that of a young man, just like that of a young man.


    I stared at him, but his eyes passed in front of me, and he stood up and cleared his throat.

 Chapter 667

    "As for my identity, the eldest brothers have confirmed that my sister died unexpectedly, and the triad was leaderless. I was also on the shelf. Thanks to the strong support of Sang Dong of Dayu group, our triad has been developing for a long time."


    Tang Zizhe said a lot next, and the fool could hear that every sentence implied that if there was no sang Shixi, the triad would not be the scene now. It was just a naked hymn. I had goose bumps all over the place.


    I don''t think Tang Zizhe can see whether his expression is willing or forced. Anyway, he is an actor. When he wants to play, he can''t see anyone.


    "Do you know what''s going on?"


    All the people present looked different. Sang Qi and I exchanged eyes. I found that he was smiling. I looked at him.


    "There''s a lot of confusion in the funeral home now. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "What do you mean the boss is gone?" Sang Shixi frowned: "is someone here to make trouble?"


    Everyone looked to the door, and the person at the door reported in a hurry: "the news came from the funeral home that it was just when I was preparing to make up for the boss, I found that the boss was missing!"


    The man was stunned. Sang Qi pulled me to turn my wheelchair and quickly dodged. The knife fell on the coffee table beside us. The blade was not fast, but it made the man numb. He held his fingers and jumped.


    "No, there''s something wrong with the funeral home!"


    Just then I heard a voice at the gate of the ancestral hall.


    My heart is actually happy, because I really miss her, I really want to see her, but I don''t know if the knife will hurt me.


    I may go to see Gu Yu soon.


    The light of the knife was pale. I had time to have a blank in my mind. I didn''t know how to block the long knife, and I forgot to scream. There was only one voice in my mind at that time.


    The flat head was stunned. The man behind him was red eyed. He didn''t know where to draw a long knife and split it at us.


    The man waved the iron bar in his hand and smashed it down to the mulberry flag. The iron bar drove the wind in the air. I just wanted to rush to protect the mulberry flag, but he had already raised his hand and steadily caught the iron bar.


    "Sang Qi, you villain will complain first and tell you that you can''t leave today. We originally took one of your legs or one of your arms to thank our president in the face of Sang Dong. It seems that it''s unnecessary now. Give up your life!"


    "If I say your former president and your boss were killed by sang Shixi, will you take revenge on him?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "People with clear eyes can see that some of your triads have colluded with Sang Shixi and wanted to empty you and become a gang, but some of them don''t want to do so in their heart, but your current power can''t shake sang Shixi at all, so you still have to revenge for the former president and your boss. The triads are all sang Shixi What''s the Revenge of the west? "


    " what did you say? "


    Sang Qi pulled me to his side and said calmly, "what unequal treaty has your triad signed with Sang Shixi now? Or is your triad samsisi''s


    "I can''t find any gold coins now. Don''t tell me about gold coins!" A fat man with a flat head yelled at me and waved his arm. The iron bar in his hand almost hit my face.


    "I said that gold coin..."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that sangqi has nothing to do with these things?"


    I protected sang Qi behind me and said in a loud voice, "everything has to be proved. Do you have any evidence to prove that the affair between your former president and Lao Huo''s family has something to do with Sang Qi?"


    These people will not give up, and sang Shixi just wanted sang Qi''s life and borrowed the Triad''s hand.


    I haven''t seen much of this. My legs and stomach are shaking.


    Nonsense, can I be afraid of it?


    I was very nervous, holding sang Qi''s hand tightly. He comforted me in a low voice: "don''t be afraid."


    Those people knew it in their hearts, so they winked at each other and moved closer to the mulberry flag. Look at their eyes, each pair is aggressive, as if it can shoot a sharp arrow, directly hit the heart of Sang Qi.


    Sang Shixi said that he didn''t intend to speak for sang Qi, but pushed him into the tiger''s mouth.


    Sang Shixi had a little time to open his eyes and said, "my brother is here today, or would you like to talk to him?"


    At the end of Sang Shixi''s words, someone said at the bottom: "in recent years, our triad completely relies on the help given by Dayu group, otherwise our economy will not develop so well. Just one thing, the death of our former president and boss is related to Sang Qi. Please kill our relatives and leave sang Qi to us! We will leave him alive for the sake of Dayu group! "


    Before the inauguration ceremony was over, I wanted to leave. However, looking back at those people, although they were all squinting, everyone was at a crossfire. It seemed that we could not leave.


    Originally, he had caught sang Shixi''s pigtail, but now Huo Jia''s death completely reversed the situation. Tang Zizhe became sang Shixi''s puppet, and the triad fell into sang Shixi''s hands.In the past year, sang Shixi''s power has developed so rapidly in Jincheng. It is absolutely inseparable from the triad. Dayu himself controls the economic lifeline of Jincheng, and the triad covers the gray area, which is tantamount to giving Jiaolong a pair of wings to soar into the sky.


    He seems to be a triad boss, and his tone is more domineering than that of Tang Zizhe.


    Tang Zizhe finished, sang Shixi added.


    He shook his head and turned his face. Didn''t he bring me here to stop me? Was it really just a ceremony?


    I whispered to him, "is there any way you can stop it?"


    I secretly pulled sang Qi''s sleeve, and he turned to look at me.


    Because Sanshi threatened his survival?


    Huo Jia was used by sang Shixi because of his secret love. What is the reason for Tang Zizhe?


    I don''t know, but I think Tang Zizhe must be the second Huojia, who was used by sang Shixi and controlled by the left and right.


    Did he form an alliance with sangshixi station in just a few days, or did sangshixi use any special means to threaten him?


    as like as two peas, he still laughs, "I guess I am almost the same, but I don''t know if it will be the same."


    "What do you guess?"


    He beckoned, I bent down, he fell in my ear and whispered: "Huojia cheated the corpse."

 Chapter 668

    A corpse? What kind of stem is this?


    I looked at sang Qi like a silly white sweet. The ancestral hall was still in chaos. Suddenly, several people came in from the door and pushed a man in. The man didn''t stand firm and fell on his knees in front of the censer of the ancestral hall.


    It''s ah Jiu Ashe who pushed him in. They''re not in the funeral home. Why are they here?


    I was scared to death when people were frightened.


    Chen Huo was so surprised that he sat down on the ground, while Xu Chang''s legs were trembling and his lips didn''t speak for a long time.


    In front of me, a woman came out of the door, dressed in a fiery red suit, short hair and high-heeled shoes. She came from the crowd which was automatically divided into two sides and stood in front of Chen Huo and Xu Chang.


    It''s Huo Jia''s voice. My scalp is numb. Is it true?


    "I''m bluffing you. Can I bluff you?" From outside the door came a female voice, loud and clear.


    Chen Huo looked relieved: "ha, ash, don''t pretend to be a ghost. Who are you bluffing?"


    We didn''t even stare at the door for several minutes.


    It''s not so evil, is it? Does Huo Jia really cheat the corpse?


    "She told me, do you want her to tell you?" Ash looked back at the door, and we couldn''t help looking at it.


    "No, the boss is dead. Is it a dream?"


    "Guess how I know?" Ash chuckled: "our boss told me."


    He should have been so scared that he didn''t call himself up.


    Xu Chang tied his tongue with a knot: "no, no, I was the only one at that time. There was no one else. You can''t know."


    "Our boss asked me to send you on the road. There is a head of injustice and a head of debt. Don''t trouble me after you die." Ashe turned to look at Xu Chang: "is that right? Am I right?"


    "What?"


    "When you asked Xu Chang to kill the boss, Xu Chang said a word to him."


    "Don''t take my gun down, Ashe, without proof!"


    Ash''s eyes had sparked. He quickly grabbed the gun in Chen Huo''s hand and held it against Chen Huo''s temple: "so, you betrayed the boss and colluded with Sang Shixi to kill the boss?"


    In his opinion, Huojia is dead, Ashe, their strength is not enough to fight him.


    He''s so rampant that he doesn''t pay any attention to them.


    "Yes, now in front of so many people, I dare say, what can a woman do besides having children? Find a man to marry, and be the boss, save it Chen Huo laughs.


    "Chen Huo!" Ashe grabs brother Huo''s collar. Although brother Huo''s muscle is strong, Ashe can lift him with one hand. Don''t say how strong he is: "in your heart, you''ve never been the boss, have you?"


    "How does a woman manage triads? Had it not been for Sandong, the triad would have been annexed by other gangs long ago! "


    "I can already see that you are anti boned. You have talked about women more than once!"


    I hate a man with yellow teeth and the appearance of an old smoker.


    "Ashe, be careful. After all, you''re just a dog with a woman." Brother Huo grinned and showed his yellow teeth.


    "Brother fire." Ashe pressed brother Huo''s hand and said, "aren''t you planning to kill people like this?"


    Brother Huo didn''t know where he took out a gun and resisted the temple of the man kneeling on the ground: "you colluded with Sang Qi to kill the boss. I''ll clean the door in front of everyone today!"


    The ancestral hall was in chaos and the atmosphere froze.


    I don''t know when to fight in this way. Sang Shixi was very calm all the time and gently raised his eyebrows: "the inauguration ceremony is not over yet. Everything will wait until the ceremony is over."


    "Ashe, don''t be bloody!" Brother Huo yelled in a pale voice: "you help sang Qi speak, you are colluding with Sang Qi!"


    "What do you have to talk about with Mr. sang? Or have you taken a lot of advantages from him in recent years and betrayed our boss? "


    Brother Huo was incoherent and confused: "it all depends on what I do. I talked with Mr. sang that day."


    Brother Huo was the one who was going to smash the mulberry flag with an iron bar just now. No wonder he yelled very loudly. It turned out that he was a thief shouting to catch a thief.


    But what does sang Qi mean by Huo Jia''s deceiving the corpse?


    Oh, it''s really made by sang Shixi. He is so cruel to Huo Jia. I think Huo Jia will die underground.


    It''s very clear now that sang Shixi colludes with Huo Ge. This man is Huo GE''s subordinate and is assigned to kill Huo Jia.


    "I don''t know." He shakes his head like a rattle.


    Ash sneered: "brother Huo is your boss. How do you explain that you saw brother Huo before the boss''s accident?"


    Men shake like chaff, can''t stop.


    I looked over and saw that there was Sanshi and others in the picture.


    "You''re a witness. I want proof. Don''t you?" Ash reaches out his hand to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu hands him a paper bag, and he pours out a lot of photos from it."I am the evidence."


    "And the evidence?"


    The man''s face was like earth color. He shook his head: "what I said is true. It''s sang Qi who ordered me to do this."


    "When I caught you, you didn''t say that. Why is your family in his hands?"


    He suddenly raised his hand to quiet the noisy crowd, and squatted in front of the man. As soon as Ashe squatted down, he subconsciously hid back.


    Ashley stood with his back to the door, the sun shining on his back, his three-dimensional features were very gloomy, and all his expressions were hidden in the thick shadow.


    Just now, the voice of clamoring to kill sang Qi was even more uproar: "Sang Qi, you have nothing to say now. Today, we are going to punish him in front of all previous triad leaders!"


    Thanks to his ability to laugh, he will be chopped into dumplings this time.


    The ancestral hall is more noisy, and the smile on Sang Qi''s face is more appropriate.


    "It''s him..."


    he raised his hand, walked around the ancestral hall, and finally stopped in front of Sang Qi.


    Ah Jiu grabbed the man''s hair and lifted up his colorful face: "in front of everyone, who told you to kill the boss?"


    "Say it yourself." Ashe opened his mouth with gloomy words. The man didn''t dare to look up. He held his hands on the ground and trembled. He replied: "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business..."


    sang Shixi frowned and glanced at the man kneeling on the ground shaking: "what''s the matter?"


    What did he guess, so relaxed?


    This matter is more and more strange, but sang Qi''s smile is more and more confident.


    She saw the long shadow slanting down on the ground.


    I seem to understand something. I turn to look at the mulberry flag beside me.


    He was probably the least surprised of all, but the smile on his lips grew deeper and deeper.

 Chapter 669

    Oh, I see. Huojia is not dead at all.


    No wonder I didn''t see any sadness in ash''s face.


    No wonder sang Qi is so calm.


    Sang Shixi didn''t even pinch me at the corner of his eye just now. From this moment on, he hated me very much.


    Looking at his back, I am very dispirited.


    He walked in front of us and went upstairs.


    In other words, Mr. sang will keep sang Qi and sang Shixi as well.


    "Sangqi, I''m still back. Don''t forget that you are my father''s son, so am I


    He was safe and sound, even without a trace of hair. He came up to us and stopped with dark clouds in his eyes.


    When we got back to Sang''s home, sang Qi was right. Sang Shixi came back soon after we entered the door.


    From today to Jincheng, at least everyone will not be threatened.


    I looked out of the window. The car was driving in the downtown area, full of traffic and people. The sun came in from the window. I asked the driver to open all the windows and let the sun shine on Sang Qi''s face.


    Now I think, I''m a fool.


    "If Huo Jia is a fool, she won''t live to now. It''s not so easy for a woman to take charge of triad."


    "Well." I leaned back in my chair and let out a long sigh: "I always thought Huojia was a fool."


    "It''s really a guess. Huo Jia is not as stupid as you think. When she found out that it was related to Sang Shixi, she began to deploy. She mainly wanted to dig out the cancer of triad and use Tang Zizhe to lead sang Shixi to cooperate with him. She wanted to finally verify sang Shixi''s intention. He just wanted to control the triad. If he didn''t obey, he would get rid of it and do it by another person Boss


    "Deceiving."


    "Guess."


    "But did you collude with Huo Jia? How do you know Huo Jia didn''t die?"


    "Ah." I was very disappointed. I thought I could see Huo Jia beheading his enemy.


    "Even if Huo Jia wants him to die, he doesn''t have that ability. Sang Shixi''s power in Jincheng now, Huo Jia can''t move him." Look at sang Qi and he''ll be on his watch when he gets home


    "Why? Does Huo Jia still have hope for him? "


    "Sanshi will not die."


    "I can''t guess, you say it!"


    "Guess what." He moved his long legs and sat in the wheelchair for a long time without moving his legs. It was estimated that he was numb.


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether Huo Jia will kill sang Shixi himself, but whether sang Shixi will die."


    "Will Huo Jia kill sang Shixi himself?" Sang Qi and I got into the car, I immediately asked him, this is my most concern.


    "Come on, summer solstice." Sang Qi Lala my hand: "Sang Shixi''s fate, you will soon know."


    I looked back at the bronze gate. The stone lions on both sides of the gate opened their mouths as if they were going to swallow us.


    I had to push the mulberry flag out of the gate of the ancestral hall. As soon as I stepped out, the wooden gate was closed.


    However, ah Jiu Ashe politely pointed to the door and signaled us to leave immediately.


    Er, it''s so easy that the plot reaches its climax. Now let me go. Where can I be reconciled?


    Sang Qi shook my hand and said, "summer solstice, let''s go back first."


    "This is my business, sang Qi, take your woman away!" Huo Jiahao has momentum, turns around and walks to sangshixi with wind.


    "When does Sanshi belong to your family?" I looked at her: "Sang Shixi colluded with Chen Huo to get rid of you. What are you going to do with him?"


    The drama is about to be staged, but Huo Jia turns to us and says, "next is our triad family. Please leave."


    Sang Shixi, sitting in the corner, looks ugly. It''s time for Huo Jia to settle accounts with him.


    My hand held the handle of Sang Qi''s wheelchair tightly, and my palms were sweating.


    I feel relieved and the big stone in my heart finally falls to the ground.


    Huo Jia went to the center of the ancestral hall and said in a loud voice: "I have found out the truth about the death of my father and two brothers. It has nothing to do with sangqi. Now I announce that the Triad''s order to hunt sangqi will be revoked. Sangqi and my triad will have no more grudges!"


    What about the sangqi? Is it allied with them?


    Is it difficult that even Tang Zizhe knows Huo Jia''s game?


    "Well." Huo Jia nodded and patted his hand: "it''s a prize winning actor. The performance is good and calm."


    Tang Zizhe came over and held Huo Jia''s hand: "elder sister."


    Sang Shixi asks Chen Huo to find someone to kill Huo Jia. Chen Huo finds Xu Chang, but Xu Chang doesn''t do it. Instead, he plays the play with Huo Jia.


    Oh, it was acting just now. I think it should be like this.


    Chen Huo was dragged out, while Xu Chang stood up behind ah Jiu, looking as usual."If you don''t dig a hole, how can you get rid of your antipathy?" Huo Jia tilted his head to ah Jiu behind him: "drag him out first, don''t dirty our triad ancestral hall!"


    Huo Jia turns his head to Chen Huo. At this time, other people in the ancestral hall gradually move closer to Chen Huo. He steps back: "this is a game, this is a trap. Huo Jia, you dig a pit for me to jump!"


    "So many people are here, what are you afraid of?" Huo Jia stretched out his hand and before he touched him, Xu Chang held his head and yelled, "Chen Huo asked me to do it. He asked me to do it. If I don''t do it, he will kill my family!"


    Xu Chang said incoherently: "boss, boss, it''s not me. Don''t look for me..."


    she squatted down without a smile on her face: "I remember what you said to me last time very clearly. Do you want me to repeat it to you?"


    Huo Jia walks up to Chen Huo and Xu Chang. The red suits set off their pale faces. The contrast is very obvious.


    Ha ha, Huo Jia pretends to die. She is naughty.


    Although the look of amazement just flashed by, it was caught by me.


    I paid special attention to Sanshi''s expression. He was shocked.


    I''m a little excited because I have a chance to kill her myself and avenge Gu Yu.


    As the saying goes, good people don''t live long, and evil people spend thousands of years. Huo Jia, the fighter of female demons, won''t die so easily.


    No wonder he assured me to pay homage to Huojia. He knew that even if the triads were kept in the dark, Ashe would protect me.


    Good. I''ll be more comfortable with this mood.


    I would rather Sanshi hate me than let him love me.


    Sang Qi held my hand, his palm warm: "go back to the room to have a rest, you should be very tired."

 Chapter 670

    I woke up in the middle of the night by the sound of the downstairs, because I went to bed very late, and the sound of the downstairs is really not small, Wei Lan''s sharp voice has to pierce the sky.


    I got up from the bed in a daze, sang Qi was still sleeping, sitting beside me reading.


    I said, "I''ll see what happened."


    Sang Shixi messed up my whole life, but it''s not right to say that he didn''t do good things. At least he did one thing, that is, let me and sang Qi muddle together.


    In my heart, my feelings for sang Shixi are very complicated. There are not only gratitude for his saving me before, but also hatred to the core.


    Although today is a cloudy day, but I think the sun shines directly on my heart.


    Sang Shixi was really taken away by the police this time. I hope Huojia''s evidence can convict him.


    Ha, I don''t have to prove it anymore. They have already told me the answer.


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. When the wife comes down, she''ll hear it."


    "Who knows what''s going on."


    "Then why did the young master get taken away?"


    "Did you know that the young master was taken away by the police last night? That siren is so loud that I haven''t slept well all night. "


    When I got up the next morning, the first thing I did was to find out if sang Shixi had been taken away. Aunt Liu and Sister Zhang were talking in a low voice.


    She didn''t last long, and then I finally fell asleep.


    Then Wei Lan was silent. She should have gone back to her room with Mr. sang.


    But soon thought of Mr. Sang''s voice: "Wei Lan, how long do you want to make trouble? Go back to my room right now! "


    anyway, I''m lying down. He will be more tired than me when he jumps outside.


    What''s better for Wei Lan to jump? I nodded to agree with Sang Qi''s suggestion, so I closed my eyes and went to sleep, let Wei Lan continue to jump.


    "Never mind, she will be very tired after a while. You let her fight slowly. "


    "That''s why she came to our trouble!"


    "This shows that sang Shixi must have been taken away. Wei Lan is very worried."


    "But what if she keeps knocking on the door outside?"


    Sang Qi pulled me on the pillow and said, "let''s continue to sleep."


    "What to do?" I asked him.


    I just watched sang Qi get out of bed.


    It''s a mean night, Mrs. sang.


    However, Wei Lan quickly gave us the answer. Before we fell asleep, the door of the room was violently knocked: "at the summer solstice, you dog men and women, open the door for me immediately!"


    The police car didn''t open the door of Sang''s house, because I was worried about whether sang Shixi would be taken away by the police, so I didn''t sleep soundly all night.


    I lay in bed and vaguely heard the sound of the siren again.


    "What if it''s you, silly girl?" Sang Qi looked at me: "if you don''t have full assurance, Huo Jia won''t do it. It''s impossible for them to ignore their father''s and brother''s grudges for the sake of their children''s love affairs. Huo Jia is just looking for the most appropriate time and method. Well, it''s late. Go to bed early! "


    "This time, Huo Jia is a little bloody. I thought she had forgiven sang Shixi again. She knew what she was going to do now. I was still worried about if..."


    "Think about it. Sang Shixi can come back safely today. He can''t deal with Sang Shixi with Huojia''s own strength, so he has to go to the police. Besides, Huo Jia may not have the heart to solve sang Shixi with her own hands. "


    "But how do you know Huojia called the police, she told you?"


    It''s very funny that there was a time when the police could turn to the underworld for help.


    "Huojia called the police."


    "Then why did the police come all of a sudden?"


    "Is sang Shixi still guilty of a few things?" Sang Qi replied, "what things will he do that won''t let him go to jail?"


    "It''s really the police. What''s wrong with Sanshi? Why did the police come to take him away?"


    Sang Qi is still sitting on the bed in the bedroom, and I can''t restrain the excitement in the voice.


    Sang Shixi was taken away by the police, which is really a very exciting thing, but what is the reason?


    Then he turned and I slipped back to our room and closed the door gently.


    But his tone was quite calm, and he said to the police, "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Just a moment."


    Sang Shixi held down the future. He was standing with his back to me. I couldn''t see the expression on his face, but I think it was still a paralyzed face.


    "You dare!" Cried Wei Lan.


    The police simply showed the arrest warrant and said to Sang Shixi, "I''m sorry, Mr. sang. If this happens again, we can only enforce the law.""Ask your director to come and ask him to call me!" Wei Lan is very angry.


    The police are respectful, but the words are very firm: "Mrs. sang, I''m sorry, we can give Mr. sang time to go back to his room and change his clothes, but we need to go with us immediately."


    In fact, the influence of the Wei family is not as powerful as it used to be. In the past, even Wei Lan, the highest official in the public security field, would not have seen more, let alone the director of the Department having dinner with her.


    "I just had dinner with your director last week. Don''t beat me up with your director!"


    "Our arrest warrant was issued in the hall," said the policeman


    Wei Lan pointed to the nose of the police and yelled: "where''s your chief? Tell your director to call me! I want to see which branch of the Bureau you belong to. You dare to come to my sang family and arrest people


    I walked out of the room and looked downstairs in the corridor. Sure enough, I saw several policemen standing in the hall, and sang Shixi was standing in front of them in his nightgown.


    Maybe I slept too much and didn''t hear anything. I got up and put on my clothes. I always have to prove such a big thing.


    "No, I heard the siren of the police car."


    "How do you know? Did you go out to see it? "


    "The police are coming to take Sanshi. "Sang Qi closed his book and put it on the bedside table. He told me lightly.


    From today on, I don''t have to accompany sangqi to Dayu any more.


    However, sang Shixi was just taken away by the police today. I really want to see the faces of those people in Dayu, so I still accompany sang Qi to Dayu today.


    Watching the bodyguard pick him up, I put it in his ear and whispered, "Sang Shixi has been taken away by the police. When can you stand up?"

 Chapter 671

    "How comfortable to sit." Sang Qi is laughing, thanks to his ability to laugh out, I know he is not greedy for comfort.


    I pulled his ear deliberately: "I don''t want to be stabbed at my spine every day, saying that my husband is lame."


    "What if I''m really lame?" He had a narrow smile.


    "Come out and see me."


    I''m very upset. She destroyed the great historical moment. I don''t know what happened to her. Nine times out of ten it is related to Sang Shixi. I can only answer: "what''s the matter?"


    I was taking a group of primary school students to attack each other''s tower when Huo Jia''s phone call came in.


    Sang Yu just said her sarcastic words. I enjoyed myself very much.


    Sang Yu laughed: "second brother, where did you get such a poor wife? I envy you so much."


    I gave up my hands and said, "thank you. I only have games in my eyes."


    As soon as I raised my eyes, sang Yu waved to me: "second sister-in-law, come here, you can help me with this matter."


    Sang Yu came in quickly. She muttered on Sang Qi''s desk. The brother and sister didn''t know what they were talking about.


    But I''ve always been able to do two things at once. I''m playing games here. My eyes are watching the mobile phone screen, but my ears are listening to the news of sangqi''s office.


    I''m sitting around playing games and I''m at ease. Don''t get involved in business struggles.


    "Come on, you don''t want to teach me. You want me to be your puppet. I won''t do it if you command at the back. Go to Sangyu. That girl likes to do these things."


    "Let them fight first. "Sang Qi pinched my chin:" if you want to learn, I''ll teach you. "


    "What are you going to do? "


    " of course. " Sang Qi laughed like a villain: "I know what kind of faces they are, and I''m kind to them?"


    "Are you going to cut these people?"


    Naturally, I didn''t let those dogs push sang Qi. When I entered the office and closed the door, I asked sang Qi.


    They were afraid that sang Shixi would be arrested, and the high-level officials of Dayu would start to change, so sang Qi would take them.


    "No, no," he said with a smile like a failed dahlia, "I will push vice president sang steadily to make sure that I can sit comfortably."


    I didn''t care. He held the wheelchair armrest of Sang Qi tightly: "no, my husband''s wheelchair is afraid that if you can''t hold it stably, he will fall."


    A senior executive surnamed Yu never looked us in the eye before talking to us. This time, he came to us quickly: "Mrs. sang, I''ll push the chairman. Don''t get involved."


    But today, sang Shixi just captured them, and they just said that.


    At ordinary times, all of them held high in meetings. When sang Qi spoke, they either played with pens or turned their eyes. They all wanted to lie down in front of Sang Shixi and show their loyalty to him.


    "Good morning, vice president. It''s too early."


    Dayu''s high-rise building was basically like a guard of honor, standing outside the elevator door in two columns. When we saw it, we immediately bowed 90 degrees.


    By this time, the elevator had reached the floor of sangqi office, and the elevator door was opened, which made me marvel.


    "Because they are like this, they will always be like this." Sang Qi played high and deep with me again and didn''t answer my question well.


    I said: "Sang Qi, you are always pretending to be a big tailed Eagle! A few days ago, when you saw the faces of these people, were you angry or sad? "


    Like him, he was born with a spoon in his mouth and suddenly fell to the altar. He could be so calm.


    When he said these words, sang Qi''s tone was still stable, and his attitude was really good.


    "The world has always been so realistic that people want to climb up and hope to be treated like this one day."


    This is the real world I look at the flashing red dot on the ceiling of the elevator. I know it''s the camera.


    We walked into the exclusive elevator, just the two of us.


    Maybe people in today''s society live very hard, so their faces are more and more ugly.


    The security guard didn''t answer with a smile. These people are all monkey spirits. They know it, so it''s very unlikely that sang Shixi wants to come out of it this time.


    I asked them with a smile, "the elevator is not for sang Shixi. What if he comes back one day?"


    I pushed sang Qi to the elevator, and immediately a security guard pointed to an elevator: "vice president, Mrs. sang, you use this elevator."


    Although they were polite in those days, they didn''t flatter like they are now. Their bowing brows were all on their stomachs, and their waist strength was good.


    This is to know that sang Shixi was taken away by the police, and quickly defected.


    "Good morning, vice president. It''s too early." I found that the little character of Mrs. sun had been omitted. These people are really good at steering the boat. They didn''t have the same face two days ago!


    Scared to death, I was surprised to help the forehead: what''s the matter, stepping on the switch? "I found that the front desk lady saw us stand up and bow much faster than usual today, and the security stampede and salute scared me. Fortunately, sang Qi held my back and I didn''t fall down.


    Although sang Shixi was taken away by the police secretly, almost everyone knows where there is an airtight wall these days.


    When I stepped into Dayu''s gate today, I felt that the atmosphere inside was different from that in the past.


    Well, he''s handsome. He''s right about everything.


    "It''s not too late for me to stand up," he said


    Sang Qi''s hand held my hand. His fingers were long and clear, just enough to wrap my hand in his palm.


    I look out of the window, today''s soft wind, wet blowing in the face, people are cool.


    Cut, look at him, I must be full of thinking that the baby in my stomach is a girl.


    "Baby, Dad''s kidding."


    His hand immediately on my belly, just now also fierce eyebrows immediately become gentle.


    "It''s so cruel that it''s not conducive to prenatal education."


    "I''ll get him over here and skin him for you."


    "And then? You brought him to me? "


    "You tell me which one."


    "Tang Zizhe is Huo Jia''s younger brother. I don''t want him."


    "Tang Zizhe?"


    "I''ll abandon you to look for little fresh meat. I''ve taken a fancy to two of them recently. They look very good."


    "What do you want to see? Don''t delay me playing games. "


    "Don''t forget your appointment with my nanny. Come to my house. I have something to tell you."


    Huo Jia then hung up the phone, and I''ll switch back to the game. The game has just been finished. Fortunately, I won. Otherwise, I''ll definitely give Huo Jia eight yuan.

 Chapter 672

    I''m reluctant to go, but I know Huojia doesn''t want to see me, so she must have something to do with me.


    I stood up from the sofa and said to Sang Qi and sang Yu, "you brothers and sisters work hard and help me earn more milk powder."


    Almost at the same time, they asked me, "Huojia, call you?"


    "Let her in."


    Their aunt took me upstairs. As soon as I got to Huo Jia''s room, I heard her nephew crying. She knocked on the door: "Miss, Mrs. sang is here."


    After that, the security guard politely asked me to get on the bus, and I drove in.


    Huo Jia is not a fool. She knows that I was laughing with her before because the safety of Sang Qi was not guaranteed. Now she has revoked sang Qi''s pursuit order and found out the villains in the triad. I''m sure I''m going to move her, so I''m going to have such a big fight.


    Fortunately, I didn''t go to sun Yibai to get a pistol, otherwise they would have to turn it out.


    As soon as I got off the bus, someone came to open my trunk. What else can I hide in the trunk? Hide a big man with a machine gun, or hide a bunch of grenades and die with Huo Jia later?


    He was very sorry to smile, but it can''t be argued that I got off the car and the security guard took me to the security room and asked my aunt to come and check for me.


    "Why? Your home is an airport, and you need security check. "


    The security guard knew me, so he bowed down politely and said, "Mrs. sang, please get out of the car and have a check."


    Today, I went to explore the way first. I arrived at Huo''s house. Usually I could drive directly in, but today I was stopped at the door.


    He wants to kill Huo Jia. I know that the most important thing in the rest of Nan Huaijin''s life is to kill Huo Jia and avenge Gu Yu. Needless to say, I will do it, but I have to find the most appropriate time. I can''t be killed by Huo Jia.


    Listen to the tone of Nan Huaijin just now, it seems that the relationship between him and sang Qi is not what I imagined. What''s the matter? I have to go back to interrogate sang Qi at night.


    I seem to understand something, but I don''t quite understand it.


    Nan Huaijin said and threw me a pink back, the color is very frivolous, but the back is very desolate, staggering and bumping, soon flashed to a pillar behind the invisible.


    He pulled back his arm impatiently: "Gu Yu''s birthday is still a week away. If you are in time to sacrifice Huojia''s head on her birthday, I think it''s OK, or it''s ok now. After all, she''s heavily guarded and only you can get close to her."


    I understand half of what he said, and I don''t understand half of what he said. I stumbled behind him and grabbed his arm: "I just heard what you said..."


    at this time, the elevator door opened and he walked out with his long legs.


    "Now sangqi is safe, you can kill Huojia."


    I went over and gave him back the stopper: "I have."


    How many guns does Nan Huaijin have? He gave me one last time on set. I asked sun Yibai to put it away for me. Now he gives me another.


    He suddenly took something out of his arms and handed it to me. I took a look at it and immediately took it over to block the camera with my body. What he handed me was a gun. I knew what he wanted to do.


    I said, "I''ll think it over and prepare."


    I try to think, Gu Yu likes a lot of things, it can be said that she likes everything, her gift is very good to send.


    "What are you going to give Gu Yu?"


    If it wasn''t for the two of us in the elevator, I don''t know who he was talking to.


    He glanced at me and cast his eyes behind me.


    I sucked my nose hard not to cry: "Gu Yu was born on July 28." It''s probably the first time I''ve spoken to him since he betrayed sang Qi.


    His handsome face is as usual, but his eyes are not as clear as before. Nan Huaijin with pink hair and pink clothes suddenly poked my tears.


    I turned around to look at him, he finally raised his head, his eyes were red with blood.


    Nan Huaijin is so much better than me.


    I''m very sad, because I have to think about Gu Yu''s birthday before I remember it. There are too many things happened during this period, but no matter how much, it''s not the reason for me to forget Gu Yu''s birthday.


    At that time, she sang that Leo song to me with sheep voice every day, which made my heart crack.


    July 28, Leo.


    As soon as I was shocked, I immediately thought about the day in my mind. As expected, Gu Yu will have his birthday soon.


    "Gu Yu''s birthday is coming soon."


    When the number became negative one, I hurried to the door of the elevator. Before the elevator stopped, I heard Nan Huaijin''s voice coming from behind me.


    I think he''s a bit poisoned. I turn away from him and look up at the number above the elevator.


    I know that he didn''t like pink. He''s not Niang Pao. He''s a straight man. It''s all because Gu Yu likes pink.Since Gu Yu died, he took drinking as drinking water. I looked at the top of his pink hair roots, and then I found out when he dyed his short flat hair stubble pink.


    He was still in the same position as before. He was tall and drooping, with a faint smell of wine on his body.


    I really didn''t want to take the same elevator with him, but I went in and the door of the elevator was closed, so I had to press a negative 1 floor and choose another corner to stand.


    He leaned back in the lift car with his head down, two hands supporting the railing, wearing a pair of pale jeans, pink jacket and dark green tie. This kind of shit match only has Nan Huaijin''s variant temperament to look good.


    I came out of sangqi''s office and went down the elevator. Unfortunately, I met Nan Huaijin in the elevator.


    I just guessed Huo Jia''s name without saying it on the phone. Originally sang Qi was enough for me to drink a pot, but now there''s another sang Yu. I feel like I''ve become a transparent candy paper. They can see what color of candy is in it. There''s no secret any more.


    "Yes."


    My aunt asked me in with a smile. I saw Huo Jia holding her nephew pacing back and forth in the window, but the baby was still crying in her arms.


    It''s not good for her to take care of her children. After all, she is a female devil who licks blood on the tip of a knife. The child is naturally afraid when she feels her aura. Before I cough, she says impatiently: "don''t you come and hold the child?"

 Chapter 673

    Huo Jia really took me as a free nanny. I went over and the baby was crying red. When does the maternal brilliance not come out now?


    I took the baby from her arms and touched his diaper. It was dry and had just been changed.


    Needless to say, I''ve eaten and drunk, but it''s just not good.


    The video was very short, and it ended quickly. I watched it several times in a row until Huo Jia took the mobile phone out of my hand.


    My fingers are cold and my chest is stuffy.


    It''s been more than a year. Every detail of what happened that day was deeply engraved in my mind. Seeing sugar again, it''s like a world away. That fragment of that year appeared in front of me.


    He was wearing a light blue suit, which was what he was wearing on the day of the incident!


    It''s sugar!


    What she showed me was a video, which was very chaotic, and the picture was very fuzzy. I opened my eyes and looked at it carefully, probably in the hospital ward, there were a lot of people around the bed. From the crevice of the crowd, I saw the little figure lying on the bed, covered with blood, closed eyes and pale face. It was sugar!


    She took out her cell phone from her pocket and put it under my nose: "I know you don''t believe me, so I''ll give you a reassurance today."


    She is smiling. It''s really scary that the woman who seldom smiles suddenly smiles.


    Today, I specially wear loose clothes. How can I be seen by Huo Jia?


    Her eyes swept over my belly, and I was startled.


    She forced to fall my hand, tone light: "summer solstice, don''t splash in front of me, it''s not easy to use. It seems that you don''t care about your son at all, or do you already have one in your stomach? "


    like a pair of pliers, her hand can break my thin arm at any time.


    Before I slapped her in the face, she grabbed me by the wrist.


    I clenched my fist and turned to Huojia, then raised my arm to her.


    Again, she threatened me with sugar.


    I turned and walked to the door. As soon as I reached the door handle, I heard Huo Jia behind me saying, "your son sang Yunxiu, do you really want to know if he is dead or not?"


    I gently put the sleeping child in the cradle: "Huo Jia, you should do it yourself, don''t look for me. If you want Sanshi to die, do it yourself. "


    I hung my eyes: "Sang Shixi saved my life after all. Besides, there are some people who want sang Shixi''s life now, not me."


    "Why? You can''t bear it, can you


    I threw the gun back to her: "if you want to kill Sanshi, just do it yourself."


    Fortunately, I didn''t do it. Otherwise, Huojia would have taken off my arm.


    "The bullet will be given to you. Someone will give you the bullet when you get out of the door."


    I weighed the pistol: "don''t give me the bullet, you want me to take the butt of the gun to kill sanssi?"


    Yes, Huojia is not a fool. She can''t put a bullet in the gun.


    I was holding a pistol in my hand and was about to lift it to give her a shot. I thought it was very light.


    He asked me to use Huo Jia''s life as the best birthday gift for Gu Yu. Now the opportunity is just around the corner. If I don''t have to wait longer, when will I?


    She picked up the gun from the table and put it into my hand. When the cold gun was put in my palm, I was very excited. I thought of what Nan Huaijin said to me in the elevator just now.


    Huojia glanced at me impatiently: "can you stop talking about this meaningless topic?"


    "How do you know he''ll be out soon?"


    "Before you go to the detention center, sang Shixi won''t let himself be locked in for too long. He will come out soon. The first thing he comes out is to see you, so this is a good opportunity for you to start."


    "And then you let me take this gun and kill him?" I almost didn''t bite off my tongue with a smile: "you think I''m stupid. I''ll go to see him. There are all prison guards. How can I kill people? Besides, you think I can get in with my gun? I''ll have to frisk myself when I come to you! "


    "Yes, now the only one who can get close to Sanshi is you. He will definitely ask to see you."


    I looked at her dumbfounded: "I hope I don''t understand what you really think."


    "So." Chin up at me, eyes on the gun on the table.


    "Well." I nodded: "it''s said that you called the police. Huo Jia, you''re really a counsellor. You can''t bear to kill sang Shixi yourself and give it to the police. What if he finds a very powerful lawyer and can get rid of the crime? Or you don''t need to be sentenced to death for a few years to release it? "


    "Sang Shixi has been arrested." She said.


    "What do you mean?" I glanced at the gun on the table.


    What do you mean? They all regard me as an arms dealer and like to give me guns so much.


    Huo Jia handed me a paper bag. I took it with one hand, lifted the end of the bag, poured the contents on the table, and with a bang, a small black gun fell on the table.I coaxed the child and asked her, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Obviously, Huojia doesn''t believe me. It''s none of my business.


    ¡°nono¡£¡± I shook my finger: "the child is the most spiritual, he can feel what we adults can''t feel."


    "What does he know?"


    "That''s it. Can you not be afraid of such a fierce child?"


    "What else? It''s a big break. "


    "Bloody, what did you do to that old fire?"


    She didn''t know what I was doing, so she raised her arm and smelled her clothes: "what''s the matter, there''s no smell!"


    I approached Huojia, sniffed her, then shook my head.


    She wanted to take the baby from my arms, but the baby stopped crying in my arms. She stared at me: "how can you have such ability? Why do I keep crying when I hold him


    "When are you like those ignorant women and children? I didn''t kiss my child''s mouth again. Besides, it was because that person got herpes and transmitted it to my child. I didn''t have infectious disease. What are you afraid of? "


    The child is so cute and tight that I can''t help kissing him. Huo Jia immediately came over and covered my mouth: "don''t listen to the news. There was a man kissing the child''s mouth in the news. As a result, the child fell ill and died."


    I gently patted the child''s buttocks, and gradually he stopped crying and looked at me with big round eyes.


    "Don''t look at it any more. Your son was shot and is being rescued."


    "How did you get this video?"


    "I''m looking for someone to take a candid picture of it!" Huo Jia said with a smile, "are you sure I''m so stupid that I don''t have a bit of Sang Shixi''s Secret in my hand?"

 Chapter 674

    I took a deep breath to try to calm down and analyze the incident. I said, "you send me the video, and I''ll study whether it''s true."


    "You don''t know your son?"


    "Of course I know my son, but how do I know he was saved in the end?"


    I said, "if sugar doesn''t die, I''m willing to live ten years."


    When he said that our sugar was alive, his voice was trembling, and the palm of his hand holding my face was also trembling. We two looked at each other like chaff and trembled.


    He hugged me tightly and said in my ear, "I will let people do technical analysis to identify the authenticity of this video. If it is true, there are two possibilities. The first one is that white sugar was not dead at that time, but I don''t know if it can be saved. The second is that our sugar is still alive. "


    I was very afraid. Fortunately, sang Qi watched it several times and said nothing except holding my hand tightly.


    Sang Qi frowned and stared at the video. I was afraid that sang Qi would see something wrong, saying that the video was fake or that sugar was dead at that time.


    As soon as Mrs. sang left, I busily showed the video in my mobile phone to Sang Qi: "this is from Huo Jia. She said sugar is not dead. Sang Shixi has been using this to coerce me, but I always don''t believe it. From this video, it can at least show that sugar was still alive. "


    but Mrs. Sang put me on the chair, and her doting eyes slid over my belly.


    I quickly stood up: "then I''ll help you serve."


    After chatting with Mrs. sang for a while, she stood up and said, "your father is probably ready for dinner. I''ll take the dishes."


    I think Mr. sang doesn''t go home very much these days. He almost lives here.


    We are sitting in a pavilion on a small hillside of the garden and drinking the Longjing built by Mrs. sang. This year''s new tea is very refreshing. Mrs. sang said that she has lived here these days. Mr. sang said that the scenery here is good and the air is good.


    Sang Qi and I looked at each other and said that the Hongmen banquet was a bit exaggerated, but Mr. sang must have come to intercede for sang Shixi to cook in person.


    Mrs. sang pointed to the mansion ahead: "your father cooks himself."


    What about dad?


    Mrs. Sang also laughed: "when you are old, you always think you wear less."


    Sang Qi said with a smile: "Mom, it''s very hot today."


    I went over and called my mother. Mrs. sang saw me coming and holding my hand: "my hands are so cold. Are you wearing less clothes?"


    Someone took me in. As soon as I walked into the garden, I saw sang Qi sitting in a wheelchair talking to Mrs. sang. It turned out that Mrs. Sang was also there.


    When I got there, the environment was good and the pavilions were quite antique.


    I went to fan garden according to the address that sang Qi sent me. I haven''t been there. It should be another garden of Sang family outside.


    I said no, send me the address. I''ll go there myself.


    He said: "in Fanyuan, did you go out today without a driver? Next time, don''t drive by yourself. I''ll have someone pick you up. "


    "Ah." I was stunned for a moment, and then I reflected that it must be because of Sang Shixi.


    "Summer solstice, Dad invited us to dinner." Sang Qi said.


    "I''ll be right back. I''ll show you something."


    I just came out of Huo''s house and got a call from sang Qi. I can''t wait to show him this video.


    I''m sorry I can''t give her the address for free, but I''m sorry I can''t get her back.


    Wow, I fell asleep in the door. My baby may wake up in the cradle.


    The way Huojia looked at me, I knew she believed and was scared.


    I tugged at the corner of my mouth: "do you dare? If you really kill Baitang, sangqi will tear down your bones one by one. Do you believe it


    I looked back at her quietly. Huo Jia and I had a 300 round war, but I didn''t care. Anyway, she and I didn''t love the same man.


    "Do you think I won''t ruin him?" Huojia yelled behind me.


    I returned the gun to her again: "Huojia, thank you for letting me know that my son is not dead. I will go to find him myself. I don''t need your help."


    Of course, I am duty bound to choose white sugar, but I think it''s a pit, and I won''t jump easily. Although I don''t know where Huo Jia''s pit is, don''t we have two smart people in our family?


    "Summer solstice, it''s not the time to bargain with me. Which one do you choose between your son and sang Shixi?"


    "If you don''t love him, why do you have to struggle like this? Who killed him not to make him miserable by my hand? I suggest you kill him yourself, or your obsession with Sanshi will not disappear in your life. "


    "Who says I love Sanshi? Since I knew that he was just trying to use me, I''ve long since stopped loving him. "I frowned and looked at her: "Huo Jia, you don''t still love sang Shixi, do you? Do you still care for him now? "


    Huo Jia raised a vicious smile on her lips. She said it was vicious, but she was pitiful.


    "Sang Shixi''s favorite woman is you. If his favorite woman shot him, how desperate is his heart?"


    "Why me? There are many people who can kill sang Shixi. Even if others can''t get close to him, there is always a chance. I''m not a professional killer. What should I do if I make a mistake? "


    "If I can tell you that, it means that I already know the whereabouts of the child, so we have to hand in our lives."


    "Where is the child now? If it''s at thornsy''s, I''ll kill him and I''ll never know where the sugar is again. "


    She thought about it, and you really sent me the video. I hold my mobile phone in my hand, but I still have a question.


    Of course, I hope sugar is alive, but I have to prove it. I can''t believe Huo Jia''s words rashly.


    Mulberry flag suddenly bent down, cold lips kiss me.


    "White sugar should live. He is a lovely child who knows nothing and has nothing to do with the world. He should live in this world instead of exchanging your life. Summer solstice, believe me, as long as sugar live in this world, I will find him, I will


    Footsteps came from behind. I quickly wiped my tears with my sleeve and broke free from sang Qi''s arms. Looking back, Mrs. Sang was walking up the steps with vegetables.

 Chapter 675

    I used to help Mrs. sang with the dishes. Mrs. sang said that it was Mr. Sang''s Specialty: smoked fish with bittern.


    Looking at the color, it''s really good. The servant also brought up other dishes one after another. Mr. sang came out of the mansion, took off his apron and came to us.


    He made a large table of dishes himself. It looks delicious with all kinds of color, fragrance and flavor. But I can guarantee that although it is delicious, it is not easy to swallow and digest.


    I asked him, "do you want someone to kill Sanshi?"


    He hung up the phone and left it in the back seat of the car. Although I don''t know who he called just now, I can probably guess the content.


    Then he took out the phone from his pocket, dialed a number, and said to the person on the phone, "don''t do it for the time being. Give him the money and I''ll leave it."


    I put my hand on his shoulder before he reached out to hold my hand.


    After we got on the bus, sangqi didn''t let the driver drive. He looked out of the window for a long time. He didn''t say he was driving and the driver didn''t dare to drive.


    And if Mr. sang saw his son kill each other with his own eyes, the feeling would be even different.


    Mr. sang is still sitting in the pavilion. His back looks very desolate. I''m a little sad. The pain of losing my son is heartbreaking. I''ve tasted it.


    We went out of Fanyuan, got on the car parked outside and turned to look inside.


    I don''t know if sang Qi''s words just now hurt Mr. Sang''s heart, because forgiveness is really not so easy.


    It''s like an old man sighing, sighing about the changeable world, sighing about the complex heart.


    With that, he dragged my hand out of the pavilion. The evening in Fanyuan was so quiet that even the wind was blowing through his ears.


    "Some people say that sugar doesn''t die. If he doesn''t die, sang Shixi will be able to live. If my son dies, he won''t be able to live. I also hope sang Shixi won''t be so cruel, even a three-year-old."


    Sang Qi once again finished the wine in his glass and put it down. This time, he didn''t pour the wine, just reached out and dragged me up.


    I don''t know what Mr. sang will say later.


    "Sugar is your child and my grandson. I love him very much, but..."


    he looked at me for a long time before he said to Mr. sang: "Sang Shi killed sugar, or did he want to leave him a life?" has the final say.


    Then I looked up at sang Qi and I looked at him.


    It was very quiet on the table. Mrs. sang sat on one side and didn''t make any noise. Only I was gnawing at the chicken''s feet. There were a lot of bones on the table.


    "Mulberry flag." Mr. sang held sang Qi''s hand: "I''ll solve Huojia''s problem slowly. Today I want you to say something. Can you spare sang Shixi?"


    "There are also Xia Zhi''s cousin, Huo Jia''s father and brother. If I let him go, Huo Jia will not let him go."


    Mr. Sang''s hand shaking slightly: "I know Zhou Zihao, you often go to see him. Shi Xi takes the opportunity to frame you for doing it."


    "Sang Shixi had many lives in his hands. Do you remember Zhou Zihao? Your youngest son died at the age of sugar. "


    Pour the orange liquid into a white porcelain cup.


    But I don''t know what sangqi thought. Sangqi drank the wine in the glass with a smile. Then gently put down the wine glass, slowly picked up the small wine pot to fill himself.


    Mr. sang is right. The palm and the back of his hand are all meat. He saved sang Shixi''s flag in front of Sang Shixi. Now he wants to protect sang Shixi in front of Sang Shixi. I understand the dilemma of the old father.


    For a father, this requirement is already very low.


    "Dayu, I can give it all to you, as long as you save your life."


    But Mr. sang did not raise his glass and looked at sang Qi with gloomy eyes.


    Sang Qi raised his glass to Mr. sang: "Dad, drink."


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of food, the sky slowly darkened. The light in the pavilion was on, a bit like the palace lamp in the past. The wind was shaking on our heads, and the expression on everyone''s face was dark. Mr. sang drank a little wine, but his face was a little pale. He helped his forehead. I knew that at this stage of the meal, he had to say what he wanted to say I looked down and gnawed at my stewed chicken feet. I heard that Mr. sang finally said that sang Qi could not let go of his internship. After all, he was your eldest brother and my son. No matter what kind of conflicts and hatred between you two, in my opinion, one of you was the palm of your hand and the other was the back of your hand. The chicken feet were delicious. When you put them in your mouth, you drew a mouthful of collagen. I peeked at sang Qi and she hung down The eyebrow light casts the shadow of its long eyelashes on the eyelids, blocking his eyes


    I secretly tasted sour and sweet, because I can''t drink when I''m pregnant, and besides, I don''t drink well.


    Mr. Sang also drank a little wine with Sang Qi, scalded some flower carvings, and put plum in them.


    Mr. sang said with a smile, "try my soup."


    "Don''t you think I''m a tough talker? I''m not the only one in our family. Aren''t all your sons and daughters ghosts? "Mr. sang opened his eyes wide in surprise, nodded at me with chopsticks, and said to Mrs. sang, "this girl is really a ghost. Even if I put a pear in the lion''s head, I can eat it."


    I took a bite, waxy and tender, I said: "you put the pear is not?"


    "Try the lion''s head I made. You have a sharp mouth. Eat and see what''s in it."


    I always talk nonsense, and Mr. sang doesn''t mind. Instead, he smiles and gives me a lion''s head.


    Now I just want to eat sweet and sour food. I even gave a thumbs up: "I didn''t expect that Dad''s craftsmanship is so good. I really don''t want to be a cook. The boss is not a good gardener. "


    I took a bite. The meat was very soft and delicious. It was sour and sweet, which was very agreeable to my taste.


    At this time, the sky still had afterglow, shining on the smoked fish on my plate, which was amber, and even the fish bones were transparent.


    "You are pregnant. Eat more and try my smoked fish."


    Mr. sang sat down and put a piece of smoked fish into my plate with a smile on his face.


    "If you want his life to be like this, he won''t let himself go to prison. He will come out soon."


    "If you kill him, you don''t know where the sugar is hidden by him."


    "Summer solstice." He slightly frowned: "even if the sugar is alive and not dead, and is hidden by sang Shixi, he will never tell us, never."

 Chapter 676

    This night I had a bad sleep and had a lot of dreams. The dreams were very fragmented. In the dream, I saw sugar. He kept running, and I couldn''t catch up with him.


    He ran into a villa area, where there were many houses, one by one and countless.


    After a while, he ran into this building. I was about to follow him, but I saw him in the window of another building.


    "Well, the cooking is broken." I praise him absent mindedly.


    Don''t worry. It hasn''t happened yet. It''s not certain. " Sang Qi held his gills in his hands to watch me eat: "is it delicious?"


    This topic really made me unable to swallow: "Sang Shixi is so capable. If he can get himself out of the detention center, he will be able to get out of the hospital."


    He picked up the noodles and handed them to my mouth. I opened my mouth and took a bite. Then he went to clip the second chopsticks and said to me slowly, "I had expected that how could sang Shixi let himself be so passive and be kept in the detention center all the time? It''s the best way to go to see a doctor on bail, because he has a homicide case now, and other methods are not good. "


    But I had no appetite because of the telephone. He put chopsticks into my hand: "why don''t you eat? Didn''t you cry for instant noodles just now? Or should I feed you? "


    After the instant noodles are cooked, the green vegetables, the yellow and white eggs, and the blood red ham just cut out make people have a good appetite.


    He turned back and poked my nose with his finger: "vegetables must be eaten, otherwise don''t eat instant noodles."


    "I don''t love vegetables."


    He is cutting vegetables, excellent knife, brush brush, green leaves thrown into the instant noodles inside to cook together.


    At this time, he was still in the mood to eat this kind of dry vinegar. I sat on the table and watched him cook instant noodles. He was too tall and his forehead nearly hit the range hood several times.


    He pinched my chin with a smile: "Why are you so scared? Did he come out of the detention center because he was sick


    "Did you hear that? Sang Shixi was ill and sent to the hospital. "


    Oh, just now I was busy asking sang Qi to answer the phone. I forgot to wear slippers. I''m not so calm as him.


    "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    I hung up the phone and stood behind him. He looked down at my feet and put me on the table with one hand.


    Sang Qi looked back at me and said faintly, "I know, hang up!"


    The smell of sangshixi instant noodles is under my pen nose, but the news on the phone makes me thrilled.


    "We don''t know the details. It''s said that he suddenly fell to the ground in the detention center and couldn''t move."


    I said, "I am. What happened to Sanshi?"


    People on the phone were obviously shocked to hear a female voice: "Mrs. sang?"


    In a hurry, I forgot that I was not sang Qi and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    The man was in a hurry. He didn''t care whether the person who answered the phone was sang Qi or not. He said directly: "Mr. sang, sang Shixi suddenly fell ill in the detention center. Now he is sent to the hospital. I think he must be playing tricks. Do you want to find a way?"


    The phone is a strange man''s voice, I am very disappointed, if it is a jiaodidi woman, I can play with her for a while.


    Since he asked me to pick him up, I''m not polite.


    "You connect me." He said.


    He really found instant noodles and is cooking them for me.


    I''m not the kind of woman who likes to pry into her husband''s privacy. I took a look but didn''t answer the phone. The phone kept ringing, so I went downstairs to get the phone to Sang Qi.


    I was so hungry that I was not in shape. I was sitting by the bed drinking milk. At this time, sang Qi''s phone rang. I stretched out my head and had a look. It was a number I didn''t know.


    It''s really hard to say if the sangs have instant noodles. The sangs are not rare to eat, so they don''t necessarily buy them. I can only pray that Aunt Liu or Sister Zhang will buy them for themselves.


    He sighed:? I''ll go to the kitchen and look for instant noodles. "


    He and I have four opposite eyes. Our eyes are intertwined. In the night, we fight to death. In the end, I win and he loses.


    ¡±I know, but I just want to eat instant noodles and braised beef. "


    "But after I die, I don''t care about Meimei."


    "Instant noodles have no effect. People say there are preservatives in them. It''s a fake that the corpse can''t burn after death. Preservatives are food preservatives, which are useless to human body."


    Sang Qi poured me milk, but I just wanted to eat instant noodles. He looked at me very sad.


    I nodded in sangqi''s arms and buried my head in his light blue pajamas.


    His voice was like a cry floating on my head: "sugar is four and a half years old this year, and will soon be five years old. He is now in a big class. He has grown taller and is not as fat as before. He still likes to wear plaid shirt. The small square in his belly can make a big square. Summer solstice, our son is still alive, just like you said, he is in a corner of the world, very happy, very healthy growth, I will find himSang Qi held me in his arms and patted me on the back.


    I grabbed sang Qi''s silky pajamas: "if he lives, even if we can''t find him for a lifetime, as long as he lives well in this world, but now I don''t know if he is alive."


    I''m afraid that he will give me a false hope, but in the end he will tell me that he lied to me.


    Whenever sang Shixi threatened me with sugar, I would like to strangle him, but I can''t.


    I can''t stop tears, my body and mind can''t control the fear.


    "I had a dream. I dreamed of sugar." I gasped and told him: "but sugar has been playing hide and seek with me, he has been hiding, has been hiding, I can''t find him in my life."


    "What''s the matter? Summer solstice


    I woke up crying, and sang Qi beside me immediately held me in my arms.


    He was like playing hide and seek with me. I couldn''t catch him, and then I woke up.


    I ran to that house again, but I saw sugar on the swing in the garden of another house.


    He seems to take it seriously and is quite happy.


    Anyone can cook instant noodles, and then casually throw a la carte in, how to cook will not taste bad.


    Originally I was starving, but the news that sang Shixi suddenly came out of the detention center made me feel a little hungry. Sang Qi touched my head: "don''t think about it when you eat. Be careful of indigestion."

 Chapter 677

    Even though I was in a state of anxiety and internal and external troubles, my appetite was still normal. I ate a bowl of noodles clean, and I didn''t even have any soup left.


    Push open the bowl of noodles, the belly is very proud to rise: "my son is full." I told sang Qi.


    "It''s my daughter." He corrected me.


    "Don''t look, now some experts are not as good as you and me."


    He is really idle. The books like this are just for fun. Although it''s OK to have a look at them, they can''t be taken seriously.


    "I''m just an obstetrician." He shook the book on the desk at me. I took a look at the title of the book, 500 questions about maternal knowledge.


    "When did you become a doctor?"


    "Cut, no challenge." I sat cross legged on the bed, he immediately broke my leg straight: "cross legged blood barrier, legs will be swollen."


    "What''s the matter?" He said with a smile, "you don''t have to torture. I''ll tell you everything you ask."


    Suddenly, I thought of something, holding sang Qi''s arm: "I want to torture."


    "It''s like her heart is made of rubber." I murmured.


    Sang Qi nodded and pinched my chin: "so, don''t care too much about her and Nan Huaijin. Sang Yu won''t hurt herself. It can also be said that in this world, as long as she doesn''t want to, no one can hurt her."


    "So, her little pervert lost interest in climbing, and let go of those that are easy to get?"


    "Because that boy fell in love with Sangyu."


    "Why?"


    "She loved the boy for a month and then found that she didn''t love her that much."


    "And then?"


    "Sang Yu is a talented girl with high IQ and EQ."


    "Puppy love is so early?"


    "Seriously from junior high school, she didn''t go to junior high school very well. She started to skip grades from primary school. It seems that junior high school has been going to junior high school for one year, because she fell in love with a boy in the same class. Because she is a skip grade girl, the boy is several years older than her."


    "When?" I looked up at sang Qi''s eyes and said, "don''t tell me about kindergarten. It doesn''t count."


    "Do you know when sang Yu first fell in love?"


    "Sang Yu seems to really like Nan Huaijin. She does what she says. She won''t really marry him, will she?" I was very worried when I came into our room.


    Sang Qi and I stood by her bed for a while, quietly helped her turn off the lamp and walked out of her room in the dark.


    "Good night, second brother. Good night, second sister-in-law. I love you so much." She turned over and went to sleep muttering.


    I''m a little upset by her occasional seriousness. I''m just talking about how to answer. She closes her eyes again. Her eyelashes are long, black and dense, just like Barbie.


    I pulled on the quilt for her. Her little hand came out from under the quilt and held my hand. Although she was very sleepy, she still said with a smile: "second sister-in-law, second brother, for the first time, I think this is my home."


    The sangs have good genes, and their children are beautiful and handsome.


    The black sheet is the first time in my life. She is lying in the black silk pillow. Her hair is more like silk, and her face is very white.


    Sang Qi put sang Yu on her bed. Originally, I thought the girls'' rooms were all pink. Before, they were all decorated like this, but later she was replaced.


    Is my skull broken? Why do I love this little devil.


    I seem to have a kind of inexplicable love for my sister-in-law.


    I''m not crazy with her. I don''t know what to ask if she''s so sleepy. Sang Qi picked her up and walked into the elevator. I followed her. Sang Yu''s long hair hung down from sang Qi''s arm. It looked really terrible in the middle of the night.


    She opened one eye and looked at me like an owl: "I don''t know what three outlooks are. I only know three circumference. My girth is 92, 75, 94. Second sister-in-law, what''s your girth? "


    "There''s a problem with children now." I sighed and closed the case.


    "No matter how willing he is, as long as I don''t like him, there are so many people who love me She tilted her lips to smile. If I were her mother, she would be angry and faint.


    "Who are you married to? Who is your fiance? " I was very funny: "Nan Huaijin? I''ve seen wishful thinking. I''ve never seen you so wishful thinking. "


    "I''m with my fiance!" Smiling, she stretched her arm and hugged me: "second sister-in-law, I''m going to get married soon. You should cherish the time you spend with me."


    I find that I really have an old mother''s heart now.


    What a little beauty! Now the world is too unsafe. A girl, who doesn''t like to take bodyguards when she goes out, will be in trouble if she is targeted by bad people.


    Her eyes closed, her long eyelashes curled and quivered.


    "Where have you been?" Anyway, I have no sleep at all, so I''ll cross examine sang Yu."That''s great. I don''t want to go to the meeting tomorrow. Second brother, you heard that second sister-in-law didn''t let me go out." Sang Yu yawned: "I''m so sleepy."


    I straightened my finger and pointed her forehead: "you are a big girl. If you come back so late, you will not be allowed to go out tomorrow."


    This little girl is coquettish with my husband and wants to escape my questioning.


    "Does the Sang family still have access control?" She yawned, holding sang Qi''s arm and leaning her head against his arm: "second brother, I''m so sleepy. You can take me upstairs to sleep. I don''t want to leave."


    "What time is it? It''s one o''clock in the morning. You came back. I thought you were sleeping in your room!"


    I blocked in front of her, she almost ran into me, raised her eyes to see that it was me, pursed her bright lips: "second sister-in-law, what''s the matter with her body now, I know, if I hit you, who is it?"


    Her head drooped and her eyes were dim, as if she was about to fall asleep standing.


    At this time, sang Yu came in from the door. I looked at the wall clock. It''s almost 1:00 now.


    "Don''t ask. He must be OK. He''s in the hospital now. Forget it. Have a good sleep. " He touched my head like a dog''s head.


    As we walked outside the restaurant, I asked him if he would like to know what''s going on now.


    Well, it is estimated that after the birth of the child, he will be a standard daughter slave.


    "When you were pregnant with sugar, I didn''t take good care of you. I won''t miss it this time." He squatted down and put his face on my abdomen, because some of them were pregnant, and he ate too much, so the protruding abdomen was very obvious.


    I felt mulberry flag''s thick black hair, some nasal congestion.


    I sniffed: "don''t take care of me like a panda. I need freedom."

 Chapter 678

    The next morning, I saw Sangyu having breakfast in the restaurant.


    It''s nice to be young. Her face was still full of vitality when she went to bed so late last night. She didn''t even have dark circles under her eyes.


    I sat down in front of her, and she pushed her plate in front of me: "taste this ham, it''s delicious."


    However, it''s almost the same here. I pulled La Sangyu: "let''s go and have a look."


    If Mr. sang is ten years younger, he will still be so restless.


    The prodigal also knows that he is wrong, either because he is poor or because he is old.


    His subtext is that sang Yu''s mother came to such an end with him.


    "Marriage is different, you are a girl, marry the wrong person wrong life." Mr. sang raised his eyes and looked at sang Yu. The hand holding her hand was shaking.


    "Dad, I never feel you''re sorry for us. Don''t put so much pressure on me. I''ve known what I''m doing since I was a child."


    "Sangyu, I''ll be happy if you don''t make trouble. I know I''m sorry for your mother and daughter, so your father will be responsible for the rest of your life." I was surprised that Mr. sang said such a thing, and it was in front of me and sang Qi.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s a good thing to get married," Sang Yu went to comfort Mr. sang with a big blink and a smile: "happy."


    Just turned around, Mr. Sang''s stern voice came from behind: "Sangyu, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    "Well, I''ll send you an invitation then." Sang Yu took my arm and turned around.


    Sang Qi arranges his tie by himself, but he doesn''t intend to make it over. I have to pull sang Yu''s arm: "go to the garden."


    I didn''t like Mr. sang before. I thought he was a failure as husband and father. Maybe it was the things he did recently that made me change my attitude towards him.


    Every great man who scolds and amazes the wind and cloud is old one day, and suddenly feels a little sad in his heart.


    Mr. sang seldom compromises like this. I find that Mr. sang is really old. He has white hair at his temples, wrinkles at his eyes, and even his straight back is rickets. In fact, his old appearance is not obvious. I can see the fatigue of his eyes.


    "Sangyu, don''t make trouble. Your elder brother is ill in the detention center and is still in the hospital. Be good."


    Mr. sang stared at sang Yu and sighed a moment later.


    Smart people have a little bad, is to do what others can not stop her.


    "As long as I want to get married, how hard is it?" She bit the straw and looked at me with big black and white eyes.


    "The legal age for marriage is twenty." I reminded her.


    "Next Wednesday, I''ll be an adult, and I can sign my name and get married."


    "Is marriage a joke, and are you an adult?"


    She turned leisurely and looked at Mr. sang: "what''s the matter, dad?"


    She said and went out, Mr. sang could not bear to call her: "Sangyu!"


    "What''s the reason for getting married?" Sangyu was still innocent: "how about next Wednesday? My lucky number. "


    "No love, no marriage?" Mr. sang gave me a hand. Now he has really become quite kind and is developing towards a good father. He is really worried about his children''s marriage. Anyway, I think so.


    "To be exact, she has never been in love."


    "Oh." Mr. sang tightened his brows and continued to ask me, "when did sang Yu fall in love?"


    "The man who sold the sangqi." I said.


    Mr. sang looked at me in confusion: "who is Nan Huaijin?"


    "Nan Huaijin."


    "Marriage? Who are you going to marry? "


    I didn''t expect her to be so crazy and say that to Mr. sang.


    "I said, I''m going to get married." She had the face to repeat it.


    "Oh." Mr. Sang was obviously absent-minded and answered. He might feel wrong. He immediately raised his head and said, "what did you say just now?"


    Just as Mr. sang sat down, sang Yu suddenly said, "Dad, I''m going to get married. I''ll let you know."


    He didn''t get sick sooner or later, but he chose this time?


    In fact, there''s no need to worry. Sang Shixi must have pretended.


    He frowned tightly. I think he was worried when he learned that sang Shixi had entered the hospital.


    "Second brother, you wait for me. I''m going to the company, too." Sang Yu then stood up, and Mr. sang entered the restaurant.


    "But I only love the summer solstice." He gave me a kiss on the forehead: "you two keep arguing. I''m going to the company."


    "Second brother, a milk compatriot, blood is thicker than water. My second brother is the most handsome man in Quanjincheng. There are so many women who want to give birth to you, but there is only one sister."


    "Don''t avoid the heavy and give up the light. You won''t answer me. I''ll analyze it for you. My wife gives you children for a lifetime. My sister is a fart." He''s brainwashing me.


    "No, just in case.""If there''s a fight, who are you going to help?"


    He hardly thought about it and took a bite of bread: "you can''t fight with me."


    I''m really interested in watching sang Qi answer.


    "Second brother, I have a fight with my second sister-in-law. Who can you help?" Sang Yu''s question is similar to the famous question of whose wife and mother fell into the water to save.


    He nodded: "you go on, when I don''t exist."


    "It''s worth it." I said.


    He was quarreled by our sister-in-law and couldn''t watch the news. Finally he looked up at us: "is this problem worth your dispute?"


    Sang Qi was drinking his shredded pork porridge with pickled vegetables beside us. He liked such a strange porridge very much and asked Aunt Liu to cook it for him every three or five days.


    "I don''t care whether it''s safe or not, but I haven''t cooked, roasted, steamed or fried."


    "In short, the safety of Parma ham has fully reached the mature standard," she concluded


    "You can''t understand what people say." In front of Xueba Sangyu, I''m like an idiot. I''m determined to cover up my weakness.


    "This kind of Parma ham should be stored in a specific environment for at least two to five years. The high temperature environment will change the microorganisms in the meat, the molecular structure of the meat will change, and the protease will decompose..."


    looking at her eyes, I didn''t understand: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not just fire that makes food ripe, it''s time." She told me.


    "Tut Tut, you are still too young." I shook my head.


    "It''s cooked ham."


    "I don''t eat raw meat."


    "Well, let''s go to the mall. I want to buy something for pregnancy."


    "I have everything. I don''t need to buy it."


    "It''s for me!" The little girl was very happy with her smile: "I forgot to tell you, but I got married in Fengzi this time."

 Chapter 679

    These four words came out of Sang Yu''s mouth. I was not surprised at all. As early as a few weeks ago, she asked me what my reaction was when I was pregnant. She pretended to be pregnant and wanted to marry Nan Huaijin.


    I thought she just said it, but who knows, she put it into action.


    OK, let her pretend. She''s not pregnant. I think she can pretend for as long as she can.


    I miss sugar, I miss Guyu.


    Beauty is beautiful, but the flying frost in June always sounds a little sad.


    I stand in the middle of the mulberry garden under a tree of snow in June, every June will be full of trees of small white flowers, the wind is blowing everywhere, just like under the sky of snow.


    He called me just to let me go to the hospital to see sang Shixi. Before leaving, sang Qi specially told me not to go, but I couldn''t refuse to answer the phone, so I didn''t answer at all.


    I thought about it, but I didn''t answer.


    It''s about Mr. sang hanging up in the garden. It''s about me.


    This woman is really hateful. I must kill her myself. Oh no, now it''s a society ruled by law. Then I will send her to prison and let her stay in prison.


    "You find him and negotiate with me." I hung up on Huojia.


    She paused: "if you don''t do it, I''ll kill your son."


    I''m right. Huo Jia has nothing to say on the phone.


    "If you want to see him, why can''t you? You don''t want to kill him, do you? But he killed your father and brother, and he had to die, so he wanted to borrow my hand? "


    "I can''t see him!"


    Why don''t you do it yourself


    "When sang Shixi wakes up, the first person he asks to see is you. You take the opportunity to kill him!" Huo Jia''s tone was so negative that I could imagine her face distorted to the point where she couldn''t.


    "Your news is so closed. You only know the news at one o''clock last night." I sneer.


    "Summer solstice, your chance has come." On the phone, Huo Jia''s voice was a little excited.


    "What for?"


    Huo Jia called me. I really didn''t want to answer it, but she kept calling again and again, so I had to get through.


    Seeing off my parents, I sat in the garden in a daze.


    Pregnant with it: "I don''t cry for your mother in a hurry."


    "It''s all my fault." I can''t breathe when I think of my cousin lying in the morgue. He was killed by sang Shixi when he was so young. If sang Shixi really got some serious illness, he deserved it.


    "Ogawa is gone. I''m sorry enough for your aunt. They must not do anything by themselves."


    "Sang Qi has sent someone to look for it, and it will be found soon."


    "The family doesn''t say that, as long as you''re OK." My mother wiped a handful of tears from the corner of her eyes: "as small as your aunt, they...


    " Mom, Dad, you''ve suffered a lot in this period of time. "


    Send my parents to the door of Sang''s house, my mother holds my hand: "you don''t send, big belly."


    They are not used to living in the big gate. I will send them back.


    My parents have been living in Sang''s house for a long time. The problem between sang Qi and Huojia has been solved, and sang Shixi has been arrested. My parents will be safe. I can''t stop them if they want to go back to Duancheng.


    I looked at her graceful young figure. If I were her mother, I would throw a slipper at her.


    With that, sang Yu ran away.


    "That''s why I rely on him!" Sang Yu pointed to his stomach: "sister-in-law, you are right. Nan Huaijin loves his wife again, but he is also a responsible person. He will recognize his children."


    "Hello, Sangyu." I called her: "marriage is not wishful thinking, Nan Huaijin agreed?"


    "Ah, second sister-in-law, you are so erudite. I really learn from you." She gave me a kiss in the face: "when I finish the meeting, accompany me to pick the wedding dress."


    "If you are pregnant, now at least one month, it will only take nine months to give birth. Do you have any common sense to pretend to be pregnant?"


    "You want it. I''ll give it to you in ten months." She smiles shamelessly. She''s only 18 years old. Can she be more reserved.


    OK, her mouth is hard, I open her clothes to see her abdomen: "it is said that my nephew is here?"


    "Who said I was looking for an excuse? I was serious enough to help my father think about it. If he could go in and see my elder brother, he was looking for a relationship. Now my elder brother is a repeat offender."


    "If you can hide for a while, can you still hide for a lifetime? What excuse are you going to make tomorrow? "


    "Well." I watched the figure of sangqi walk out of the restaurant and spray Sangyu back.


    He touched my face and gave me a kiss on the forehead: "no matter who asks you, don''t go to see sang Shixi by yourself until I come back."


    Sang Qi tidied up his tie and said to Sang Yu, "go to the company with me in a car? I''ll wait for you outside. "


    Sang Yu is so upset that her father has to stop her early in the morning.He walked past sang Qi, patted him heavily on the shoulder, sighed and walked out of the restaurant without breakfast.


    Mr. sang frowned and his eyes passed us.


    Sang Yu didn''t mind: "the examination is OK, but Dad, don''t forget that the ward where elder brother lives is different from others. So many people are not allowed to visit. The examination is not urgent. It''s most important to see elder brother. You go first, and I''ll check again tomorrow."


    To put it bluntly, Mr. sang just doesn''t believe in Sangyu.


    He sighed heavily: "I''ll go to the hospital. You can come with me and have a check."


    Mr. Sang''s eyes and sang Yu''s eyes looked at each other for two seconds, but they were defeated.


    Sang Yu must have been very clear about this kind of thing before she came to negotiate with Mr. sang. Although she was playful, she felt bad in her heart.


    I''ve heard about Mr. Sang''s extravagance outside. More than ten years ago, a minor model signed by a model company was taken after by Mr. sang, and he had a child. But of course, the child was not born later, so Mr. sang gave a sum of money to kill him.


    "Dad," Sang Yu called. He didn''t say any more, but the way she looked at Mr. Sang was meaningful.


    "Sangyu, you, you haven''t reached the age of 18..." Mr. Sang was really angry, and his lips trembled slightly: "how can you be pregnant?"


    It is estimated that few parents are happy to know that their daughter, who is not 18 years old, is pregnant before marriage?


    I think Mr. sang is kind if he doesn''t smoke it.


    "Dad, I''m pregnant, and you have grandchildren. Are you happy, Gao?"


    However, this sentence shocked Mr. sang very much. He looked at sang Yu and held her wrist: "what did you say?"


    Gu Yu has spent more time with sugar than I do. Now, I''m relieved to have Gu Yu with sugar.


    I covered my nose and mouth, maybe I''m pregnant now, especially sentimental, watching falling flowers can make me cry.


    Aunt Liu came from the mansion in a hurry: "second daughter-in-law, my husband called to let you answer."

 Chapter 680

    I didn''t answer Mr. Sang''s call on my cell phone, but I called home again.


    I said, "just say I''m taking a bath."


    "Why take a bath in the morning?"


    I lowered my eyebrows and heard him go on.


    Sang Shixi is really paralyzed. There is no way to disguise his body.


    He chuckled, panting, but his body didn''t move.


    My hand held tightly to the edge of the bedside table.


    "It''s good to see you, but I''m not blind."


    It took a long time for him to speak. He was smiling.


    He just looked at me, and I looked down at him.


    Not at the moment.


    In fact, I am a person who can observe words and colors, but I have never seen his emotion from Sanshi''s eyes.


    He looked at me and didn''t speak for a long time.


    He turned his head slightly, but it seemed very difficult. It took him a long time to turn his head a little. Now his eyes are the most flexible.


    He looked calm and peaceful, but he lay straight, like a corpse if not with his eyes open.


    I went over and stood by his bed.


    I heard sang Shixi calling my name: "summer solstice."


    I held the rail at the end of the bed, shaking the bed.


    My fingers are shaking, my legs are shaking.


    He doesn''t need to be handcuffed. He can''t run.


    He was lying upright on the bed. I used to watch movies. Prisoners like this were handcuffed to the bed frame even when they were lying on the bed, but Sanshi was not handcuffed.


    A salt water bottle was hanging over his head, and the light of a small cluster of fluorescent lamps was shining on his forehead, which made his face very pale.


    Huo Jia is really naive and wants me to kill sang Shixi. Don''t say I can''t bring any weapons. Even if I can, there are four policemen in this room. I was knocked down as soon as I raised my hand.


    There are police standing in four corners of the ward. A policewoman searched me just before I came in. Anyway, I didn''t bring anything.


    I took a deep breath and went into the ward. I saw Sanshi lying on the bed.


    "Well, I know." I nodded. For a long time, no matter how many bastard things sang Shixi did to get me, he never hurt me.


    Mr. sang didn''t go in this time and patted me on the shoulder: "at the summer solstice, there are police in it. It''s very safe. He just wants to see you."


    The guard is so tight that I can go in and see him. The strength of the Sang family can''t be underestimated.


    Several police officers arrived at the door of the hospital with live ammunition.


    I changed my clothes. I wanted to wear pants, but now I don''t have any pants I can wear. I had to find a skirt with better covering power. After changing my clothes, I went downstairs. Mr. Sang was waiting for me at the door.


    But how can I refuse an old father''s request?


    He will not agree to let me see sang Shixi. Even if sang Shixi has collapsed, sang Qi will not relax any vigilance.


    I nodded, but I didn''t call sangqi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here. You can call sangqi, if he wants to come with us."


    I nodded, "Dad, I''m going to change."


    I understand a father''s helplessness. Mr. sang has come to meet me personally. Can I refuse?


    I looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He then said, "I know he killed sugar. You and sang Qi hate him, but now I can''t do anything for him. He just wants to see you."


    Mr. sang called me just now, but I didn''t answer, so he came back to me in person.


    "May I see him? I can guarantee your safety."


    "I know that Shi Xi has done a lot of wrong things, which is his retribution, but now he has no desire to survive, he just wants to see you." Mr. sang took his hand and I saw his tears.


    "Dad." I reached out and touched him on the shoulder. I pulled back.


    In the past, Mr. sang, who had always been high above, suddenly showed his weakness. At this moment, all the labels on his body disappeared. At this time, he was just a father.


    "It''s true that Shixi is paralyzed." He covers his face. I''m not sure if he''s crying, but his shoulders shrug.


    "Well, I''m here."


    "Summer solstice." He sighed, holding the trunk with one hand, as if he could not stand still without it.


    I got up from the ground: "Dad."


    I seldom see that look in his eyes, so I''m a little sad.


    I raised my head, Mr. sang stood in front of me, full of sadness.


    I unconsciously dragged the grass on the ground. When I noticed that there were two more feet in front of me, I found that I had pulled a piece of grass bald.


    It''s a shame and a pity for him. It''s a nightmare of my life for me.It''s just that he didn''t use up all his tricks in exchange for my love for him.


    In this world, sang Shixi is really good to a woman, it can only be me.


    But it''s true that he is good to me.


    In order to occupy me, he put my parents under house arrest, killed my cousin and sugar. Up to now, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead.


    Although, he did a lot of bad things to me.


    I wouldn''t be so sad if a car hit sang Shixi to death, but he paralyzed me, but I have a strong sense of guilt.


    He''s paralyzed because of me. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be paralyzed.


    Suddenly, his heart was heavy, and sang Shixi was paralyzed.


    "Oh." I don''t know when I hung up sang Qi''s phone, and then I sat on the grass under the big tree. The white petals fell on my pink skirt, which was very beautiful.


    "Well." Sang Qi said: "the doctor who examined him was my man. He said that sang Shixi was paralyzed and could not move under his head."


    "Is sang Shixi paralyzed?"


    As soon as I asked, I remembered that sang Shixi had a spinal lesion before. The doctor said that he would have high paraplegia at any time. Is he paralyzed?


    "Ha?" I was surprised at this conclusion: "what''s wrong with him?"


    He listened to me with a good temper, and then told me: "Sang Shixi is not pretending to be sick, he is really sick."


    "Look at the flying frost in June, it''s so sad. I''m Dou E, I''m wronged!"


    "What are you doing?"


    I continued to stand under the tree and watch the flying flowers until sang Qi called me.


    Aunt Liu had no choice but to turn around and run back.


    "Anyway, make up a reason, I won''t answer the phone."


    "Summer solstice, can you hold my hand?"


    I hesitated for a moment, his request is too much, I hate him, how can I shake his hand?


    However, I don''t know what happened to me. I reached out and held his hand. His hand was so cold, like it had been frozen in the refrigerator.

 Chapter 681

    The powerful sang Shixi was reduced to praying for other people''s sake for such a simple matter as shaking hands one day.


    I am the one who should hate sang Shixi most in the world, and also the one who should not hate him most in the world.


    Holding his cold fingers, you can feel his stiffness. Can''t he even move his fingers?


    He closed his eyes and kept his sad smile.


    "Why do you want to keep this secret when you are dying?"


    "You want to know?" He had a slight smile.


    He can''t die without saying it. I asked, "tell me, is sugar alive?"


    But I just touched it. I have a very important question to ask him.


    I stretched my arm. Sure enough, I found a gun under the bed. I wrapped it under the bed with adhesive tape. I could pull the gun out with a strong pull.


    "Under the bed, reach for it!" He said.


    But the police who changed shifts didn''t come in. I think it should be something that sang Shixi could arrange to let me have time to kill him.


    At this time, the police in the corner came out of the room one after another, listening to them whispering, as if they were changing shifts.


    I thought there was going to be a fierce battle with Sang Shixi, but I didn''t expect him to fall so soon.


    Yes, now sang Shixi doesn''t even have the strength to hold my hand, let alone commit suicide.


    My hand shook, and his cold fingers slipped from the palm of my hand.


    "Summer solstice." He spoke softly and quickly: "I know many people want to kill me, but I won''t allow anyone else to hang me, except you! Even if I die, I will die in your hands. "


    "There''s only one person in the world who can kill me, and that''s you." His teeth crisscrossed, white teeth clenched tightly, like some white shells piled together and refused to forgive each other, tangled and disordered.


    I skimmed my lips: "in fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. There are people who want you to die. If I don''t kill you, there will be people who will kill you."


    I took a deep breath and tried to calm my mania.


    But now, he doesn''t even have the ability to commit suicide.


    I haven''t thought so much about it. I''m just shocked that Sanshi has the idea of suicide.


    "Don''t worry. After you kill me, I promise you can get out of here. No one will trouble you, just like no one else."


    I looked at him, at him.


    I know. He''s serious.


    His eyes are very indifferent, but there is a kind of how to break free can not break free of despair.


    I was shocked and immediately went to catch his eyes.


    "Summer solstice, there is a gun under this bed, you use it to kill me."


    I listened quietly to what he was going to tell me.


    "Summer solstice." In fact, his voice is pleasant. When he is gentle, he is like a calm lake, deep and tolerant.


    "Whatever you want to say, say it!"


    I think, I will only for the people I love heartache, but, originally I will also for the people I hate heartache.


    The sound of his breathing rushed into my ear, hitting my eardrum and spreading along my ear canal. It was like a torrent, pounding my already calm heart with a little pain.


    I pursed my lips, moved closer to him, and put my ear to his lips.


    "Summer solstice, close to me."


    "I can hear you say that."


    "In this world, only one person can kill me." He suddenly shortens his breath, and his voice is getting smaller and smaller: "summer solstice, come near me and say a word to you."


    "The last one? Are you going to die? " I''m biting my teeth.


    "So you come." He just wanted to know the answer, right? If not, would you come and see me for the last time


    Tell me if you can make me hoarse now


    I can''t deny that.


    But he loves me more than himself.


    Despite his love of selfishness, arbitrariness and domination.


    He loves me, I know.


    But now that the devil is down, I can''t laugh.


    He is a devil, a wolf in perfect human skin.


    Without him, sugar won''t die, Gu Yu won''t die, and neither will my cousin.


    But because of him, my life has become so vagrant and messy.


    Without him, I might still be living my life, or I might have divorced he Cong and lived the life of ordinary people.


    I used to hate a man who made a mess of my life.


    I really want to stand up, turn around and walk away, but sang Shixi''s eyes make me unable to walk.


    What am I here for? It''s Mr. sang who asked me to come. By the way, I''ll see if he''s dead. I''m not having an affair with him here.My back was stiff, and I was holding my hands by the bed in a very strange position.


    I closed my eyes and wanted to stand up. His tone was more urgent than just now: "don''t you even give me this opportunity? Summer solstice


    He didn''t speak for a long time. I moved to see if he passed out, but he said, "don''t move. I want to feel your breath."


    Until I could feel his breath.


    I squatted down, and he winked at me, motioning me to move my face towards me.


    I don''t know what to say, he said: "squat down, you are too far away from me."


    I don''t know, but now his cold fingers lie quietly in my hands, and his tall body is stiff on the bed, so I can''t laugh.


    Or should I smile triumphantly in front of him and say that he has finally been punished for his bad deeds?


    Should I cry?


    Should I be sad?


    The doctor told me before that as long as he became like this, he would never stand up again, and the stone would not work.


    He was really paralyzed, lying on the hospital bed and turned into a useless person.


    Sang Shixi, powerful sang Shixi, domineering sang Shixi, omnipotent sang Shixi, sang Shixi I once hated.


    But I stood in front of him and held his hand, and I knew it was true.


    At the beginning, sang Qi told me that sang Shixi didn''t pretend this time. Mr. sang came to tell me that I believe it, but it''s not 100% faithful. I have a little doubt in my heart.


    He saw my doubts, with a tone of self mockery: "I now in addition to the head can think, eyes can rotate, mouth can speak, with a corpse is no different."


    After a while, he opened his eyes again and answered me word by word: "summer solstice, you will never know this secret, I can''t tell you."


    I got a stomachache and grabbed the gun under the bed.


    He said faintly, "very angry? Then kill me

 Chapter 682

    Impulse is just a moment, I held the gun, but did not pull it down, my legs a soft decadent sitting on the bedside.


    "Don''t you hate me? You didn''t kill me because of sugar? Summer solstice, whether I''m alive or dead, I won''t tell you about sugar. "


    "Why?" I asked him, biting my teeth.


    She is like a kitten in my arms.


    I didn''t say anything. I just extended my arms and hugged her.


    Because Sangyu suffered, I didn''t, so I''m not qualified to say that.


    However, it would be too pale for me to say that he is your father after all.


    This is not the smile that an 18-year-old girl should have.


    Sangyu''s smile was hard and cold, and my heart was shocked.


    She laughed, and the ripples on her lips were pitiful: "I swore when I was a child that I would never recognize him, and I would never step into the door of Sang''s house, but since I saw him last time, I have changed my mind. Hate him, just want to appear in his life, I am still young, of course, he died before me


    I didn''t speak, she went on to say: "in my memory, I only saw him once, that is, after my mother died, he finally appeared, that is also after my mother''s funeral, he didn''t even look at my mother''s photos in the past, so he stood far away and said to me, do you want to go back to Sang''s home?"


    "You know, sister-in-law, I''m not familiar with my father."


    When waiting for the red light, she suddenly laughed.


    Sang Yu drives, she is rarely silent.


    I can understand sang Yu''s idea. I didn''t say anything and got into her car.


    I know that sang Yu and Mr. sang have no feelings. Maybe they hate Mr. sang in their heart. They hate him for leaving their mother and daughter in Australia.


    Sang Yu and I walked out of the door of the hospital. She was calm and didn''t see any emotional fluctuation. Mr. Sang was hospitalized, and she seemed to have no trouble.


    Sang Yu came to help me with my arm: "brother, I took my sister-in-law back."


    "It''s none of your business." Mulberry flag voice is very gentle: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go back first."


    "Sang Shixi wanted to see me, and my father came home to me, so I followed him. Sang Shixi wanted me to kill him. I told my father that he was ill." I''m incoherent. If I were a little more tactful, maybe Mr. sang would not get sick.


    I feel very sad, sang Qi hugged my shoulder: "you and sang Yu go back first, I''ll stay in the hospital for a while."


    In the past, the handsome man, who was always ten or twenty years younger than his actual age, became an old man with twitching mouth and shaking fingers.


    He looked as if he were ten years old in bed.


    Mr. sang pushed out of the emergency room and went straight into the ward.


    Cerebral hemorrhage can be large or small, I''m really glad to be in the hospital today, otherwise I don''t know what will happen.


    "Mr. sang has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, but the rescue is timely. Now it''s no big problem, but he has mild cerebral infarction symptoms. His action may not be as convenient as before, and he needs long-term hospitalization treatment."


    Sang Qi and sang Yu came together, just at this time the doctor came out of the emergency room.


    I was sitting at the door of the emergency room. In my left hand, I could feel the coolness of Sang Shixi''s fingers in the palm of my hand, while in my right hand, Mr. Sang''s body trembled.


    I don''t know what happened to Mr. sang. I called sang Qi and he said he would come right away.


    "Daddy I panicked. Fortunately, in the hospital, I ran to the doctor immediately. The doctor and the nurse came to take Mr. sang to the emergency room.


    I rushed to help him, but he suddenly twitched, I can not help him, he fell on the ground.


    I took the lighter in his hand and helped him light it. His hand was shaking so much that he couldn''t hold the cigar and fell to the ground.


    I stood with him for a while. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out a cigar and lit it for a long time without lighting it.


    I can''t say that sang Shixi is a bad thing. He has done too much and is responsible for himself, so I have to keep silent.


    "He''s such a strong man. Now he''s in bed. He really has this idea." Mr. Sang''s hand is holding his eyebrow. He is very sad. I know, but I don''t know what to say to comfort him.


    Mr. Sang''s body trembled slightly, and I quickly held him: "of course I won''t do that."


    I turned to Mr. sang and said, "Sang Shixi asked me to kill him."


    Mr. sang stood behind me. I was a little dizzy. I closed my eyes for a while before I could open them.


    It''s raining again, especially this summer.


    I stumbled a few steps first and came to a window where the humid summer wind blew in before I felt able to breathe.


    Mr. Sang was waiting for me at the door. When he saw me coming out, he immediately welcomed me: "what did Shixi tell you at the summer solstice?"


    He didn''t speak any more, so I opened the door and went out.


    He looked at me for a long time and finally closed his eyes.


    The light in his eyes faded slowly, and now despair filled his eyes."Sang Shixi, I''m pregnant. I can''t kill people in front of my children. Even if I love you, I won''t do anything illegal. Now I think you don''t have to die. Just lie down for a long time and count what you''ve done wrong."


    I took a deep breath, then slowly turned around and straightened my stomach to show him my protruding abdomen.


    "Summer solstice, you don''t agree to all my demands. I want you to love me, but you only love sangqi. Now I have only one last request. I want to die in your hands, OK?"


    I clenched my fist: "Sang Shixi, you have done so many things wrong in your life. Now you have plenty of time to reflect on yourself!"


    The weather was dry and dry, and there was some static electricity. My finger touched the door handle, which made me shake.


    I quickly walked to the door, and before I reached out to pull the handle, I heard his weak voice: "summer solstice, for the sake of saving you, you kill me!"


    "Sang Shixi, I don''t kill you because I don''t have the heart to kill you. Don''t you want to die in other people''s hands? I''ll let you die in other people''s hands!"


    Looking at him, I won''t tell me about sugar. I stand up and turn around. I don''t look at him any more.


    "In this way, when you think about sugar, you will think of me. Although you don''t love me, it''s enough to be a man in your heart all the time." He actually laughed, and the laughter floated in the open room.


    "Sister in law, do you love me?" She suddenly asked me this question.


    I seriously thought about it, seriously answered her: "I love you, Sangyu, you are like a little sister of mine, smart, beautiful, naughty, sad."


    When she looked back at me, she burst out laughing and patted the steering wheel: "I''m not sad, I''m happy!"

 Chapter 683

    Sang Qi told Mrs. sang about Mr. Sang''s illness.


    Now it should be Santai who can comfort Mr. sang.


    Mrs. Sang''s calmness can pacify Mr. Sang''s mind, but my crazy wave heart can only be pacified by sang Qi at the moment.


    "I''d rather have beer."


    "White coffee? It''s your favorite brand."


    "Then I won''t smoke cigars, all my life." Nan Huaijin did not sit like, long legs and feet directly collapsed on the sofa.


    "The factory you like is out of production." Sang Qi sat down opposite him.


    Sang Qi went over and threw a cigar to Nan Huaijin. He took it over, smelled it and threw it back to Sang Qi: "I don''t like this brand."


    "Why?" I can''t understand this operation.


    "It''s not Sangyu. I asked him to come." Sang Qi took my arm.


    "Sang Yu got Nan Huaijin in. I''ll find someone to drive him away!"


    As soon as I turned my head, I bumped into sang Qi. He held my shoulder and said, "I don''t look at the road when I walk."


    I don''t care if he goes in and out of Dayu. There''s no way for him to do business with Dayu, but I don''t allow a traitor to enter the Sang family.


    I''m too lazy to say hello to him. I''ll go to Sangyu to settle the accounts later.


    It''s Sangyu, it must be Sangyu!


    Why is he here? Who let him in?


    It''s very hot today. He''s wearing a light pink shirt, a silk shirt with a gold edge, light blue jeans, flat head and bright earrings.


    I went downstairs to the living room and found a man sitting in the sofa, Nan Huaijin.


    After washing, I went downstairs to have breakfast. Last night, the bowl of beef noodles seemed to have eaten everyone else''s stomach. I didn''t feel it at all.


    I sat on the bed and didn''t dream last night. I didn''t get used to it.


    There''s no process at all. I hate it.


    The next morning, I woke up suddenly. I was still asleep one second before, and I woke up the next.


    I''m stupid now. If it was before, I could guess one or two from his eyes, but now, I can''t even guess a piece of wool.


    Sang Qi just looked at me and didn''t say the answer.


    "Who will kill Wei Lan?"


    "Well, Weilan, if you can see him again next time, tell him you can guarantee Weilan''s life and death."


    "Wei Lan?"


    "He has only one relative in the world."


    "Tell me, what else does Sanshi want to accomplish?"


    "Well." He sat opposite me, holding his cheek and looking at my face: "what?"


    When I was full, I sighed and pushed the bowl and chopsticks forward, stretching: "Sang Qi."


    It seems that my mood and my stomach are two lines.


    I''m sad, but I can''t stop eating.


    When the noodles are cooked, sang Qi pours the beef soup into the bowl, then takes in the noodles, sprinkles a handful of scallions, and puts a spoonful of chili oil. The smell drops.


    I can''t think of anything else that Sanshi wants to accomplish now.


    "Except this one."


    I thought: "that only killed him, but, I do not kill."


    "Do something for him that he wants you to do the most."


    "What?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s human nature. I know that he was paralyzed because of the old injury after saving you. You must feel guilty. At the summer solstice, I''ll tell you a way to eliminate your guilt."


    "I didn''t." I immediately looked up, his eyes were very gentle.


    "In fact, he is not worth your sorrow for him."


    The word "kill" made me tremble. Sang Qi turned around. His embrace reassured me. I buried my face in his chest: "Sang Shixi doesn''t even have the ability to commit suicide now."


    "You told me he wanted you to kill him."


    "Do you know what he asked me to do?"


    "No, he doesn''t see me. So far, he''s only seen you, not even Dad."


    I endured for a long time, but I still couldn''t help it: "did you go to see sang Shixi today?"


    The smell of beef soup filled the kitchen, especially fragrant.


    Sang Qi''s heart is so thin. I put my hand into his pocket and put my face on his back.


    "Well, put your hand in my pocket so you don''t get burned."


    "No, I''m going to hold you like this." I''m cheating.


    "What''s the matter? I''ll burn you. You sit over there He stroked my hand.


    His back figure of cooking noodles is still handsome, so I went to him and held his back from behind.


    "No, it''s just noodles. It''s quick."


    "I''ll send you an apron." I said.


    I pulled a chair and sat in the kitchen watching him do it.


    Sang Qi found the stewed beef brisket in the refrigerator, took it out to heat, and then put noodles in another pot.I followed him downstairs and went into sang jiashuo''s big kitchen. I remember when I first entered Sang''s house and married sang Shixi, Gu Yu came to accompany me. She said that sang''s kitchen was like a imperial dining room, and she said that she had been to the imperial dining room.


    "Aunt Liu really stewed beef brisket today." He said to himself, "I''ll do it for you."


    "I''ll have noodles with beef brisket."


    "Yes, I can, but you know my skills well, only a few of them."


    "I''ll eat what you make."


    "Aunt Liu is still up. I''ll ask her to make you something to eat."


    "Well, a little."


    He took the cup from my hand: "hungry?"


    "Well, forget it. I''m so hungry."


    He touched my milk cup, good-looking eyebrows immediately twisted up: "you did not heat up?"


    All these people in the Sang family are human spirits. Knowing the current situation of Sang Shixi, everyone is respectful to Sang Qi, so they will keep their mouth shut about the fact that sang Qi is not lame.


    He pushed the door and came in. Now he has stood up and walked at home. He just went to the group and pretended to be lame.


    When sang Qi came back, I was drinking milk to satisfy my hunger.


    "Arrogant little girl, you don''t know love." I was so confused that I drove her away.


    "He will love later."


    "You know he doesn''t love you."


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "he will marry."


    Sang Yu always comes to gag and ask me when I will accompany her to see the wedding dress. I say don''t make trouble. You are wishful thinking. The question is whether Nan Huaijin is willing to marry you.


    No matter how selfish and overbearing sang Shixi''s love is, at least he loves me.


    "Summer solstice, in this world, I only want to die in your hands."


    I am very tangled pain, a closed eyes think of Sang Shixi lying in bed stiff body said to me that sentence.


    I''m physically hungry, but not psychologically.


    He came back very late. I waited until I was hungry. I ate a lot in the evening, but I was still hungry.


    Looking at these two people singing together, I was a little confused.


    What''s the appearance of falling out? Are they two good brothers?


    Wait, let me see.

 Chapter 684

    Hard or not, hard or not, these two people were acting before, they didn''t fall out at all.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t sell sang Qi. It''s just their game?


    I went to them, sang Qi looked up at me: "you guessed right."


    "I saw you last night, didn''t I?" She grinned out of my arms and said, "second sister-in-law, what''s your idea for me?"


    I went over and hugged sang Yu: "Oh, sister, I miss you so much."


    Oh, Sangyu, how can I forget this little devil?


    I walked around the living room and saw sang Yu come down from the upstairs leisurely: "good sleep, Aunt Liu, Aunt Liu, let chef Hu help me cut the ham!"


    I have to find a way to stop him, but even sang Qi may not be able to deal with him, and Nan Huaijin has always been reluctant to see me. What should I do?


    If I didn''t know that Nan Huaijin and sang Qi were acting before, I wouldn''t stop him if he wanted to die, but now it''s different. If Nan Huaijin has any weaknesses, how can I stand up to Gu Yu?


    But, how do I think he can''t stop Nan Huaijin?


    "Leave it alone." Sang Qi, holding the table in both hands, lowered his head and thought, "I''ll stop him."


    I looked at sang Qi helplessly: "he didn''t listen to me. He didn''t want Huo Jia''s life in a hurry. Now is not the best time."


    "Nan Huaijin, it''s dangerous." Sangqi wants to hold him, but he''s out of the restaurant.


    Nan Huaijin stood up and said, "I will take his life myself."


    I don''t understand why so many men have to be pinched like that after drinking beer.


    "Well, you don''t have to." Nan Huaijin drank all the beer in the can and squeezed the can into a ball.


    "I will take Huojia''s life, but I may not get it tomorrow."


    He didn''t listen to me. I was holding a spoon in my hand and it was almost broken.


    "I promised Gu Yu that I would give her a birthday present." Nan Huaijin is still lazy, but her voice is unquestionable.


    "Huo Jia also smelled the danger, so now the security around her has been strengthened, it''s hard to get close to her." Sang Qi said.


    "Now I have to search the Huo family. I can''t even hide a knife. How can I get in with a gun?"


    Nan Huaijin asked me to kill Huojia, but I didn''t have the chance.


    "Gu Yu''s birthday is tomorrow. Where''s your present?"


    I stand firm: "what advice?"


    "Summer solstice."


    After breakfast, I wanted to stand up. Nan Huaijin, who had never spoken, finally spoke.


    But for Nan Huaijin, in addition to guilt, I really don''t like it.


    Huaijin, but I don''t know what happened to him now.


    Because, Nan Huaijin''s appearance is too drag.


    I suddenly feel, let Sangyu marry him also can, just can torture him.


    He likes to eat Sangyu''s favorite, Parma ham. It seems that they can eat one piece, and the taste is almost the same.


    Drinking beer in the early morning is really a drunken day.


    Nan Huaijin is also at the table, but he doesn''t drink milk or juice. He drinks beer.


    As soon as I got angry, I went back to my room to sulk until sang Qi knocked on the door and asked me to go downstairs for breakfast.


    But since Sangyu appeared in my life, I feel like a big fool.


    Before, I always thought I was smart, at least I''m not stupid among women.


    "What''s strange, second sister-in-law? You don''t really think that Nan Huaijin is a traitor who betrayed my second brother? Well, you don''t know much about the friendship between men. " She patted me on the shoulder and went into her room.


    I grabbed her: "don''t you think it''s strange to see sang Qi and Nan Huaijin chatting so much?"


    She knew a lot, but she was not surprised to see that sang Qi and Nan Huaijin were together. Did she know that it was the set up by sang Qi and Nan Huaijin?


    "Be reserved. Do you know, sister-in-law? Don''t go on the pole all the time. It''s called push-pull tactics." She was elated.


    "Won''t you go down to see your fiance?"


    "What''s so sad about the past tense? People have to look forward. " She smilingly turned around: "go back to sleep."


    "It''s Nan Huaijin who beat Gu Yu to death. You don''t know how hard it is to chase him." I look at her one eye: "I say so, will you be sad?"


    "Don''t forget that he is your best friend''s husband. You are questioning your friend''s eyes."


    I sneer: "dressed like a dancer, what''s your eye?"


    She winked at me and I thought she was too confident.


    "Ha?" She leaned on the railing and looked down: "now it''s not my God, it''s my fiance."


    "Don''t whine. I saw you last night. Your God came downstairs."


    She hugged me: "sister-in-law, I miss you so much."I went upstairs and came to the door when I met sang Yu coming out of her room. I almost ran into her.


    I reluctantly accepted his explanation, glanced at the opposite Nan Huaijin and stood up: "I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes."


    Sang Qi stroked the back of my hand: "I didn''t want to cheat you, but sang Shixi''s sense of smell is too sharp, he is like a wolf dog, a little bit wrong can smell out."


    Anyway, the feeling of being cheated is not very good. I''m a little depressed.


    However, now it seems that temperament has changed, but human nature has not.


    I used to think that Nan Huaijin''s temperament changed greatly because of Gu Yu''s death.


    I was also wondering before that they had such a good relationship, life and death friendship. The last time sang Qi was killed, Nan Huaijin never gave up and did everything to help him. There was no reason to betray him at this time.


    Since Gu Yu''s death, his state has become like this. He is always wandering.


    Sang Qi and I had a heated discussion about what happened before, while Nan Huaijin sat opposite me, blindfolded, and didn''t seem to hear.


    "He won''t let me die." Sang Qi''s slender fingers are playing with that cigar. He likes to smoke cigars very much. Although he doesn''t smoke cigars very often, he has to smoke one every two or three days, because I''m pregnant. He hasn''t smoked cigars for quite a long time.


    "However, it was very dangerous at that time. Nan Huaijin really got sang Shixi, and sang Shixi''s gun was on your forehead at that time. If Mr. sang didn''t arrive in time, you would be dead now."


    "That play needs your performance, otherwise it won''t deceive sang Shixi." Sang Qi dragged me to sit down: "that''s why sang Shixi believed it."


    I inhaled deeply: "Sang Qi, you just cheated sang Shixi. Why did you even cheat me?"


    That''s enough.


    He knew what I was thinking before I asked.


    I put my arm around her shoulder and went to the restaurant: "here''s a good job for you."


    "No matter how good a job is, I''m sorry. I''m very busy."


    "What if it''s about Nan Huaijin?"

 Chapter 685

    She raised her eyebrows and looked at me with one eye: "what''s the matter, tell me."


    "Nan Huaijin is going to kill Huojia today or tomorrow. You should try to stop him."


    "Why stop it? Are you friends with Huojia? "She opened her eyes wide and pretended to be innocent.


    "Do you want to hold a press conference to tell the world?"


    "But do what you say?"


    "I''m not a murderer. If Huo Jia doesn''t die, Nan Huaijin can''t let go. Second sister-in-law, you are also in pain. Huo Jia doesn''t know me and doesn''t defend a little girl like me, so it''s most appropriate for me to do it. "


    "Sangyu." When I looked at her, she knew I was angry, so she put away her smile.


    "Shooting doesn''t feel like shooting CS."


    "That''s a living man. How can you do it? You''re not a underworld?"


    "Isn''t she the enemy of you and Nan Huaijin?"


    "And you shot her?"


    "No grudge in the past, no grudge in the near future!" Thanks to her.


    I sat beside her and took her by the arm. "Miss, do you have a grudge against Huojia?"


    I believe it. I''m totally convinced.


    "Strange?" Her mouth is full of cake, and her words are not clear: "if you want missiles, I can get them for you."


    "How could you have a gun?"


    It''s heavy. I picked it up in a hurry.


    Before I finished asking, she reached out and took out something from her bag on the sofa and patted it on the tea table. I looked at it intently and it was a gun.


    "Sangyu, you really...


    she is sitting in my sofa, enjoying herself. I look at the face covered with tiramisu cocoa powder. It''s an innocent and beautiful face. It''s not like the little devil who just shot and wounded a person.


    My door was pushed open, sang Yu came in with a tray: "I just met Aunt Liu at the door to give you dessert. I was just hungry."


    "At the door of your room."


    I''m not in the mood to hear her sigh on the phone. I asked her, "where are you now?"


    "Yes, big brother is the best bait. When Huo Jia heard that my big brother was paralyzed, she appeared in the hospital for the first time. Ha ha ha ha, she was really duplicative. Last time, she heard that you wanted to kill my big brother personally. Women, women, it''s really distressing."


    "You used Sanshi to lead her to the hospital?"


    "Who else can have the charm to let Huo Jia come to the hospital alone?"


    "Why in Yanghe hospital?"


    "What else?"


    "Is it really you?"


    "Yes, but it seems that I missed. I didn''t hit my heart. I don''t know if I would die. I should have shot my head." Sang Yu''s tone seems to be playing a computer game. I can''t even breathe.


    "Sangyu, I''m scared to death. I thought you really went to kill Huojia."


    I heard sang Yu''s voice, and my heart finally returned to its original position.


    "Second sister-in-law."


    Is Sangyu OK? I feel my mobile phone from the bedside table and quickly dial her. I thought I would not answer it, but I got through.


    I sat up straight, my head buzzing.


    Huo Jia was shot. Is it Sangyu who made it come true?


    Is Huo Jia the president of the triad?


    There was a news broadcast on TV. I looked at it and was about to change channels. Suddenly, I heard on TV that there was a gunfight between Yanghe and the hospital today, and the president of the triad was injured. Now he is being rescued in the hospital, but the murderer has disappeared without a trace.


    When I woke up, I asked Aunt Liu to send me some desserts, and then I sat in bed watching TV and eating nuts.


    But I love being raised like a pig!


    Wake up after the day has been wiped black, pregnant women''s Day is really erosion, either eat or sleep, like a pig.


    I had lunch at noon. I was so sleepy that I fell asleep.


    I forced myself not to think about sang Shixi. Sang Qi had promised Mr. sang that he would not move sang Shixi again. Now sang Shixi has become like this. He will be in pain for the rest of his life. He can''t move his body, but his brain can still think. If he thinks about what he did wrong before, he will have a pretty good life.


    In that case, I''ll relax, eat, drink and watch movies.


    Sang Qi comforted me and said that sang Yu would not be so stupid and put himself in danger. Let me not worry.


    Later, when I thought about it, I still called sang Qi. I was afraid that if sang Yu, the little girl, was serious, what would happen to her when she went to kill Huo Jia? Huo Jia must be a underworld, a female devil. No matter how clever sang Yu was, she was not Huo Jia''s opponent.


    If she can do it, let me call her elder sister.


    Well, she won''t tell me. I''ll see if she has the ability to kill Huojia.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I have to have enough to think about it." Sang Yu winked at me: "second sister-in-law, the duty of pregnant women is to eat well and drink well. Don''t use your brain more.""How do you kill Huojia?"


    She did not raise her head to eat: "why?"


    "Sangyu." I called her.


    "I''m hungry." It doesn''t taste so bad. The more you chew, the better it tastes.


    Aunt Liu turned and went into the kitchen. I stole sang Yu''s ham to eat. She knocked my hand with a fork: "don''t you eat raw?"


    "Oh, well, well, I''ll do it right away."


    "Eat it again." I said, "western breakfast is not the best."


    "Second young granny, haven''t you eaten?" Aunt Liu looked at me with fright.


    I also told Aunt Liu: "I want to eat hot and sour Baisi."


    "Use your brain!" She pointed to her temple, pulled back her chair, sat down at the table, picked up her fork and ate.


    "Do you think it''s killing an ant and killing it if you say so?"


    "Take it easy." She said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I can help him kill Huojia!"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Of course you can''t watch him die, but if you think about it, he doesn''t like me at all, and I stop him from killing the man who killed his wife, doesn''t he hate me more? I can''t do this. I''m not an idiot. "


    "Are you going to help or not? Are you going to watch Nan Huaijin die?"


    "Gu Yu doesn''t want it!"


    "Because tomorrow is Gu Yu''s birthday." I dropped my eyes: "he wants to take Huojia as a gift for Gu Yu."


    "Then why is he so anxious?"


    "My friend, how can Nan Huaijin get close to Huojia now that there are so many people around her? Don''t be killed by Huo Jia at that time. Even sang Qi says it''s not a good time. "


    I was annoyed by her headache, covering my head: "if you have anything, what do you want me to do? You are such a little girl, you, you, "I was angry with her and cried, tears from my fingers.


    Sang Yu was flustered when she saw me crying. I saw her flustered for the first time.


    "Second sister-in-law, are you really worried about me?"

 Chapter 686

    "Ghosts worry about you."


    "Even if it turns into a ghost, my second sister-in-law is also a beautiful ghost."


    "You''re the ghost." I gave her a white look, and I was still shaken by her.


    Whenever I see him, he''s drinking.


    At a glance, she saw Nan Huaijin sitting on the reclining chair in front of the porch, holding a wine glass in her hand, looking at the crystal bear in front of him.


    Finally I saw the mansion. I was sweating all over.


    His garden can''t even drive in. A few days ago, there was a typhoon here. The garden was full of half sized trees and flowerpots blown by the wind. They were in a mess. I had to walk along the cross road.


    No matter how strange his character is now, his feelings for Gu Yu are the most gratifying for me at present.


    The crystal bear was originally in the house where sang Qi and I lived. I don''t know when it was moved by Nan Huaijin.


    His manor is still so depressed, the garden is overgrown with weeds, only the crystal bear turned into a red bear in the afterglow.


    I went directly to Nan Huaijin''s home. It''s evening and he should be at home.


    I put the picture in my bag, got up and walked out the door.


    I''m going to deform the picture when I hold it in my hand.


    I sat in the sofa and watched the figure of Tang Zizhe walk out of the door.


    After a while, he got up from the sofa and said, "OK, I''ll wait for your reply."


    Tang Zizhe raised his head and finally his eyes came out of his hair. He looked at me with an incredible look.


    "There''s no way to compare this. My son is very important, and so is the spirit who comforts Gu Yu."


    "It''s more important for you to avenge your sister than your son?"


    Tang Zizhe held his arms and lowered his head. His eyes were hidden in his hair, and his slender fingers were hitting his arms.


    I pondered for a moment: "I can''t answer you now, I''ll contact you later."


    Did she die for nothing?


    I''m happy to know that sugar is alive, but if I agree to exchange it, it''s unfair to Gu Yu.


    But I can''t promise Tang Zizhe.


    When I say this, I am very tangled.


    "No I didn''t take the note in his hand: "whether we take Huojia''s life or not, I don''t care."


    I stuck the photo in my heart. Tang Zizhe looked at me and took out a piece of paper from his pocket to hand it to me: "this is the address."


    What Tang Zizhe said is reasonable. Is sugar really alive?


    "This is a recent photo. He''s grown up." Tang Zizhe said: "I won''t cheat you. If you find your child and find that it''s not your son, you will still come to my sister''s trouble, so I can''t cheat you."


    "This kid, it''s not sugar!"


    I forced myself to calm down and look at the little boy in the picture carefully. The more I look, the more I feel a little different.


    "You''ve been looking for your son all the time. Use your son''s address for my sister''s life. From now on, your hatred will be wiped out. Don''t trouble my sister any more."


    Tang Zizhe immediately raised his head and asked, "where is your heart?"


    In the photo, a little boy was held in his arms and his head was on the man''s shoulder. I recognized him as sugar at a glance!


    I only looked at it once, and my hands trembled uncontrollably.


    I wrinkled my nose and looked at the picture on the tea table. After thinking about it, I picked it up.


    I used to think that Tang Zizhe had a very calm demeanor. It turned out that he was the son of the boss of the underworld. No wonder.


    "Just look at it." Tang Zizhe is very stable.


    "What''s so valuable?" I said with a smile, nothing can match Huo Jia''s life!


    "For my sister''s life chips, today my sister was attacked, I know there is another time."


    "What?" I didn''t go to see it.


    He suddenly took something out of his pocket and put it on the table. I glanced at a picture.


    Tang Zizhe looked at me intently. His eyes were so beautiful that I forgot that I was confronting him.


    "I don''t understand what you told me to do in such detail? I''m the happiest when Huojia is dead. I''m very sad when you tell me she''s not dead. " I said.


    "Fortunately, my sister wore a bulletproof vest, and the killer should have little experience, so she escaped."


    His face is like a crown jade, the eyebrows and eyes look so carefully, really and Huo Jia some imagination, Huo Jia''s second elder brother I have seen photos, they look really like.


    "She''s not dead, or you wouldn''t be so calm." I took a sip of tea and peeked at Tang Zizhe from the edge of the cup.


    "You''re not going to ask about my sister?"


    "Oh, I saw the news."


    "Well, my sister was attacked in the hospital parking lot this afternoon."


    I said, "what can I do for you?"I don''t know what he''s looking for me for, but the little devil who shot Huojia upstairs is sleeping. I''m a little guilty.


    He sat down and looked at me.


    I asked him to sit down, and Aunt Liu also served tea.


    I haven''t seen him since that day. Anyway, my play is finished.


    I sat down on the sofa and Tang Zizhe came in from the gate.


    "All right."


    I said to Aunt Liu, "let him come in and watch the tea."


    What did he come to me for?


    Big star, among the people I know, there seems to be only one big star, that is Tang Zizhe.


    "It''s like a big star!"


    "Who?"


    Just went downstairs, Aunt Liu came to report: "second young grandmother, a gentleman is looking for you."


    I have a headache, holding my head for a long time, and then decided to find Nan Huaijin.


    "Good!" Sang Yu ran away with the cake.


    "Roll with tiramisu."


    "Second sister-in-law, your tiramisu is delicious."


    I waved to her: "get out of here, I don''t want to see you."


    I am about to be angry to death by Sangyu, and my temple is full of gas.


    "That''s because he had faith in me and knew that nothing would happen to me."


    In spite of anger, I can just use this to educate her: "it can be seen that Nan Huaijin not only doesn''t like you, but also has no sense of responsibility at all. Do you want you to kill Huojia


    "You." It''s not the same thing. Well, sang Yu''s brain is hot. There''s nothing she doesn''t dare to do. But Nan Huaijin is an adult. He knows that sang Yu has no power to bind a chicken, so he asks her to do such a dangerous thing.


    "How could he stop me if he wanted Huojia to die so much?"


    "He didn''t stop you?"


    "Well."


    "You mean Nan Huaijin knows you''re going to kill Huojia?"


    "Nan Huaijin gave it to me."


    I hid the gun: "where did you get the gun?"


    However, he is fresh and fresh now. He should drink less recently than before.


    He''s got a beer can in his hand. It''s better than the bottle after bottle of whiskey.


    I walked over and stood beside him: "Nan Huaijin, I have brought the gift of Gu Yu."

 Chapter 687

    Nan Huaijin didn''t even raise her head. She still kept her posture just now. The red setting sun shone on his short stubble, turning pink into bright red, like a burning flame, strong and hot.


    "Huojia is not dead." "Nothing is a gift except Huojia''s life," he said lazily


    I took out the picture from my bag and handed it to him. He looked down and frowned: "what do you mean?"


    However, I didn''t move half a day before Gu Yu''s portrait.


    He thinks I like to come? I wouldn''t have come if I hadn''t come to make a case.


    Nan Huaijin turned and went upstairs: "next time, I don''t want to see you in my house."


    "You know a fart. At that time, you were broken. In this respect, you can ask sang Qi. He was put up by sang Shixi and sent me to his bed. Did he know afterwards?"


    He was slightly irritable, and his good-looking eyes were covered with a layer of haze: "I know best if anything happened."


    I pointed to Gu Yu''s huge oil painting on the living room wall: "are you worthy of Gu Yu? Are you so kind to her before her bones are cold?"


    It''s a good-looking emotional change from his face. Now I just enjoy it,


    I know that sang Yu''s pregnancy is a cover, but it''s interesting to watch Nan Huaijin''s expression change.


    "Don''t say anything absolutely. What if?" I''m glad to count him that way.


    When he remembered it, he immediately denied: "I never have sex when I''m drunk."


    He''s broken, and of course he doesn''t remember what happened.


    When Yusang was drunk last time, he thought that his eyes must have been dim.


    "Don''t admit it. Do you remember carefully when you and sang Yu had a good night together?"


    He laughed and touched his nose again: "the third miss of the Sang family is really capable. She can have children by herself."


    "Sang Yu said she was pregnant and had your baby."


    "What did you say?"


    He squinted at me for a few seconds.


    "What if sang Yu says she''s pregnant?"


    He sneered and touched his nose with his thumb. "I won''t marry anyone again."


    "Sang Yu said he would marry you next Wednesday." I looked at my cell phone: "five days to go. Congratulations, groom to be."


    Feelings in front of us said so lively, it is really hot to pick a haircut, Nan Huaijin did not know.


    Look at his reaction, didn''t sang Yu mention it to him?


    Nan Huaijin''s steps stopped, he looked back at me with a little surprised eyes: "what do you say?"


    "Do you know she''s going to marry you?"


    "Actually, she''ll shoot, won''t she?" Nan Huaijin stepped into the mansion: "Sangyu is not an ordinary little girl, she knows what she is doing."


    What I wanted to say was stuck in his throat by him. Fortunately, he said: "Sang Yubi is just a little girl. She''s not a professional killer. You give her the gun. What if she doesn''t kill Huojia and hurt herself?"


    "If she asks me for it, I''ll give it to her!" His answer was as easy as giving her pocket money.


    "Why did you give her the gun?"


    "I gave it to her."


    "And where did she get the gun?"


    "I didn''t let her go."


    "I need to raise my feet, and sang Yu is not 18 years old, so you want her to kill?"


    Nan Huaijin stood up from his reclining chair: "come on, Gu Yu is my wife. I''ll do this kind of thing. You should have a big stomach and have a good prenatal education. It''s not suitable for too bloody."


    "I must avenge Gu Yu."


    He was laughing at me, not at me.


    Nan Huaijin suddenly laughed: "you even dare not kill chickens, do you dare to kill?"


    After a long sentence, I feel like I''m going to suffocate.


    "Nan Huaijin, you will never understand my feelings with Gu Yu. No less than you did to her. Only your love, we are friendship, do you think only love can depend on each other? Every day you cry and drink, but don''t you have to live? Just like me, it took me more than a year to be a fool to know that my life has been rewritten. My best friend died miserably for me. You are not the only one who is dying. I want Huojia''s life every minute. Some time ago, I cooperated with her. Whenever I faced her, I would like to take out a gun and blow her head, but I could only hold back. In my opinion, it''s the stupidest thing for Tang Zizhe to take this as an exchange. I must kill Huojia. When I find a suitable opportunity, I owe Gu Yu''s birthday gift first, and I will bring it soon. "


    "Do you think it''s worth the chance to avenge Gu Yu for sugar''s life? If not, don''t force it. You promised to point to Tang Zizhe. I haven''t. I still have 100 ways to kill her. "


    Maybe his garden is too depressed, so it''s very dark. We can''t even see the expressions on each other''s faces. We just hear him saying.Nan Huaijin finally has a little expression, this is the afterglow has dissipated, night comes.


    "We will not give up looking for white sugar, but we will never let Huojia go."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You misunderstood." I sat down on the porch steps: "Tang Zizhe wanted to exchange with me, but I didn''t agree."


    Nan Huaijin raised her hand and drank the beer in her hand, then squeezed the beer can into a small ball and threw it out in front.


    "Yes." I said, "you guessed right."


    "I see. Tang Zizhe wanted to exchange the news of sugar for Huo Jia''s life."


    He dropped his eyes and returned the photo to me.


    "Tang Zizhe, Huojia''s younger brother?" Huainanjin and I can''t look into his eyes very sad every time.


    "Who gave you the picture?"


    "There is a mole on his earlobe. I can see that he is white sugar. No one will observe him so carefully that he can even cheat there."


    He took the photo and looked at it carefully: "it''s slightly different from sugar. It can be said that it''s grown up or it''s not him."


    "It''s sugar in the picture."


    Nan Huaijin must have found a master to paint Gu Yu. She paints her charm vividly. Her eyes are wide open and her mouth is slightly cocked. She is a little silly and simple.


    She is the most transparent woman I have ever seen. She has the most sincere heart in the world.


    I stretched out my hand, stroked the hard wall, tears in my eyes: "smelly boy, come on, I invite you to eat mustard octopus. It tastes like human flesh."

 Chapter 688

    I shed tears in front of Gu Yu''s portrait for a long time, until Nan Huaijin lost a bottle of wine from upstairs. Because she was afraid that she would be killed, she left with her tail between her legs.


    On the way back to Sang''s house, the driver''s car suddenly stopped slowly. I was playing with my mobile phone in the car and was dizzy.


    I looked up at him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    To be honest, every word of his words just now came to my heart.


    The car had already arrived at the gate of the hospital. Ash opened the door and asked me to get off, but I was still thinking about what he had just said to me.


    I''m a smart little girl who was born as a reporter, but I was defeated by the bodyguard of a gangster boss.


    Ha ha, I can''t refute it.


    I should have refuted, but he seems to be right.


    "People can always easily forgive themselves, and they will choose to hate someone they hate for a long time."


    I looked at him stupidly and he chuckled.


    Ashe''s logic is clear and thoughtful, and I can''t find any reason to refute it.


    Finally, he said: "if you really want to discuss the responsibility of your friend''s death, your responsibility should be the biggest! If you hadn''t released Sanshi from the detention center and sang Qi would not have attended the Hongmen banquet, everything would not have happened. You said the boss was hoodwinked by sang Shixi because she loved him, but you didn''t love sang Shixi. Why was he hoodwinked? "


    He looked at me for several seconds, but I could already guess what he wanted to say next.


    Ashe turned and looked at me quietly. I found that his eyes were not black. They were slightly blue, like a beautiful and elegant Persian cat.


    "I don''t care how Gu Yu died. She died after all. If it wasn''t for Huojia, she would be shot? She''s going to fall upstairs? She''ll be devastated and have complications? Don''t tell me what happened. Don''t tell me it was Gu Yu who rushed out suddenly. If Huo Jia wasn''t fooled by sang Shixi into thinking that sang Qi was the one who killed her father and brother, Gu Yu won''t die and my son won''t die! "


    I don''t know about this situation. I shook my head and felt that my brain was full of water. As soon as I shook my head, the bell rang.


    "Miss Gu died of complications. She was so sad that she got serious complications before she died."


    I looked at him with wide eyes: "what are you talking about? What about the man? Anyone here? Don''t tell me that Gu Yu is not dead. Don''t tell me that the person lying in the grave is not her! "


    "After that, we sent Miss Gu to the hospital. In fact, she was OK at that time and had been rescued."


    I sneer, white eyes are about to turn out the sky: "you are amnesia or what? Huojia didn''t kill anyone? How did my best friend Gu Yu die? She died under Gu Yu''s gun. I can see it clearly! "


    " since our boss took over, the triad has never done any business related to the underworld, and she has never killed anyone. " Ashe finally spoke. His voice was very nice, but what he said made me extremely uncomfortable.


    I went on, "do you know what kind of woman is the scariest in the world? It''s a stupid woman, a powerful stupid woman. She''s stupid and can''t see the truth clearly. For a man who can never love her, she''s so determined to work for him and kill others. Since she''s so reluctant to go back to the west, she''ll go back to the West with him. "


    He looks very attentive, as if he can''t hear what I''m saying. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have the ability to talk to myself.


    I looked at him: "I know you like Huojia. You are good-looking and in good shape, but Huojia is paranoid and only loves someone who can''t love her at all. So don''t waste your time on Huojia. She won''t like you. "


    I''m always gossiping. Anyway, it''s a long way to the hospital. It''s better to talk.


    Ashe''s side to me, eyes staring out of the window, his side face is particularly good-looking.


    "No! Waiting in the hospital to see sang Shixi? Didn''t she hate sang Shixi to the bone? Don''t tell me you''re still so concerned about him. "


    "The boss is in the hospital."


    Huojia was not in the car. I asked ash, "where''s Huojia?"


    Then I got into ash''s car and they drove in the direction of the hospital.


    "Good." I nodded, turned to the driver and said, "follow our car."


    Besides, I''d like to know what Huo Jia will do after meeting sang Shixi.


    I think about it carefully. According to the current situation, Huo Jia really has no other way to see sang Shixi except me. Sang Shixi is like this now. How can Huo Jia love him so much and not see him?


    Ashe stood in front of me when I spread out my hand. There was a strong sense that I didn''t agree with him. He just stood here and kept on standing.


    "Just say that you want to see San Shixi. What else do you want to see me. Sang Shixi''s ward is heavily guarded. I can''t help it! "Ash nodded: "yes. The boss wants to see sang Shixi. Only Miss Xia can take her in. "


    "To see sang Shixi?"


    "Why go to the hospital?" I was stunned for a moment and then reacted.


    "She asked me to take you to the hospital."


    "Your boss wants to see me and ask her to call me. You don''t have to be so agitated to let you go this time."


    "Miss Xia, our boss wants to see you."


    I don''t think ash will do anything to me. He came up to me and nodded politely.


    He said it was late. I had opened the door and walked down.


    Ash came to my car. I opened the door and got off. The driver said nervously behind me, "don''t get off, grandma."


    "No I said.


    "Second young granny, I''ll inform Mr. sang right away."


    The driver recognized it, a little nervous.


    I knew at a glance that the man was ash, Huojia''s bodyguard.


    At this time, a tall figure from the yushufeng down.


    It''s obvious that they are deliberately blocking the road. Everyone in Jincheng knows that sang''s car is so rampant?


    "Second little grandma. The driver pointed to the front, I followed and saw a car in front of us.


    The easiest thing to forgive is yourself.


    Yes, I forgive myself easily, but I will never forgive Sanshi and Huojia.


    "Miss Xia, please." Ash made a gesture to the door of the hospital. I took a deep breath and walked inside.

 Chapter 689

    Huo Jia was waiting for me in the dean''s office. I pushed the door open.


    She turned her back to me. I didn''t want to walk over, so I stood at the door and knocked: "don''t pose, your lover is lying in it now. This life also can''t move, how, very sad very uncomfortable, very sad? "


    Before I finished, Huo Jia suddenly turned around.


    He looked at me. Then I went to see Nan Huaijin. Finally nodded: "today''s matter, I am just a spectator."


    He finally turned around, the deep pupil more deep.


    "Revenge for Gu Yu."


    "What do you want to do most at the summer solstice?"


    Sang Qi suddenly opened his mouth. He didn''t turn around and call my name again.


    But at this time, I can''t think so much.


    As for whether we can escape the relationship if Huo Jia really kills sang Shixi, it''s another matter.


    I don''t think it''s too important for me to get out of this room today.


    Like Nan Huaijin, like me, like Huojia.


    I don''t know what the meaning is, but I have to do it.


    Maybe this is a kind of human obsession. We have to give ourselves an account and comfort the dead.


    After revenge, I suddenly found that I had no target. Then he left with a sense of loss.


    In the past, when watching martial arts movies, the person who died must take revenge on the person who died, so the purpose of the whole martial arts movie is revenge.


    All the people in the house were staring at his back.


    He also knows that Gu Yu''s death is the eternal pain in my heart. Killing Huojia doesn''t make Gu Yu come back to life, but I feel better.


    But the only thing that Nan Huaijin supports him at present is to kill Huojia and avenge Gu Yu.


    Mr. sang has suffered a stroke and is in the hospital because of Sang Shixi.


    Sang Qi turned to the window and looked out the window. I knew it was hard for him to choose.


    "He doesn''t have to kill Sanshi." I whispered to Sang Qi, "with a woman''s sixth sense, I don''t think Huo Jia can do it."


    This is a mess.


    I suddenly found that the relationship between the four of us was like snakehead biting snaketail, sang Qi wanted to keep sang Shixi, Nan Huaijin and I wanted Huojia''s life, Huojia wanted to kill sang Shixi.


    "I promised Dad that I would keep Sanshi alive." Sang Qi''s voice is so low that if I don''t raise my ears, I can''t hear him clearly.


    I turned to sangqi and said, "I think the deal is good. What do you think?"


    This kind of Huojia can make me appreciate it. If it''s still like love is dying, it''s really enough.


    I also thought that Huo Jia was always thinking about sang Shixi. When he saw him paralyzed, he wanted to see him sincerely. He wanted his life.


    It seems that among the four of us, one must die to maintain this balance.


    Today is not a Hongmen banquet. Today is a dead end.


    Huo Jia stretched her arm and pointed to my nose: "if you want to avenge your best friend, you can take me in to see sang Shixi, otherwise we will be caught dead today, and no one can get out of here."


    "Up to now, I have only seen one person, that is the summer solstice, so only the summer solstice can take me in."


    "You want to kill Sanshi in the hospital?" Sang Qi said, "so you want the summer solstice to take you in?"


    "Don''t worry. If you want to clear your mind, I will also clear my mind. If I am killed by you, then I can''t help my father and brother get revenge. "


    After thinking for a while, he raised his head again and rubbed his nose: "OK, I can guarantee that I will kill you with this shot. Give me the gun Nan Huaijin reaches out to her.


    Nan Huaijin tilted her head and thought hard to see what he looked like.


    Huo Jia nodded: "OK, I''ll give you another chance. I''ll let you shoot again. You can shoot anywhere except the head. If you hit my heart, it''s bad luck for me. If you don''t, I''ll get away with it and we''ll get rid of the debt."


    I don''t know if this is the only gun in this room, but sang Qi and Nan Huaijin must have searched their bodies when they came in. They can''t bring weapons in.


    "I was hurt by you before, but I don''t owe you anything." Huo Jia''s hands were on the table, and the gun was on the table.


    "If you say so much, it''s just to shirk the responsibility for yourself," Nan Huaijin picked her eyes and said, "I will definitely kill you, unless you give me a real Gu Yu."


    "Nan Huaijin, I know you really want to kill me and avenge your wife. I know I can''t hide, but I have to defend myself. I didn''t mean to kill your wife. She ran out of the room and was shot and fell downstairs. I took her to the hospital later. The cause of her death was depression and complications, not gunshot wounds. "


    Huojia stood up, took something out of her bag and put it on the table. I fixed my eyes on it. It was a gun."Boss Huo came here today to solve the problem, of course I''m ok. When all the people are here, how can it be settled? "


    Sang Qi came to me and touched my head: "are you ok?"


    In this case, I sat down on the chair, and soon sang Qi and Nan Huaijin arrived.


    "Wait till they come."


    "How to end it?" I don''t believe Huo Jia has let himself go to be killed willingly, suicide attack.


    "I know, so today I want to end it."


    I don''t understand this operation: "you know Nan Huaijin is the one who wants to kill you most."


    Huo Jia stood up and said calmly, "I also have an appointment with Nan Huaijin and sang Qi."


    Fortunately, Huojia has a strong heart, and I also have a strong heart. Other women may have gone crazy several times.


    She''s just too stimulated. I think if she goes on like this, she''ll be insane sooner or later.


    I thought she was full of tears, but this time she didn''t cry, her eyes were dry and expressionless, even her eyebrows were indifferent.


    He went to one side and sat down. I knew that he supported Nan Huaijin and me by abstaining.


    In this case, I nodded to Huo Jia and stretched out a hand to her: "happy cooperation."


    Of course, he didn''t hold out his hand to me, but raised his eyelids: "it''s not too late. You go to find sang Shixi and say I want to see him."

 Chapter 690

    I went to the door of Sang Shixi''s ward and was naturally guarded.


    I said to the man with the handle, "inform Sanshi. I want to see him."


    The man looked at me, turned around and went in. Huo Jia stood behind me. I looked back at her. She looked very nervous.


    Maybe today Huo Jia still didn''t make up her mind. Her voice was a little louder, and she was so scared that she thought she was on fire.


    I turned to see her. Huo Jia picked up the gun from the ground in a hurry, and her hand was shaking.


    The window of the hospital is old. The rusty lattice bumps into the wall and makes a loud noise. Huo Jia seems to be startled and her gun falls to the ground.


    I pushed the window open because the disinfectant in the room tasted too strong and the air was not in circulation. I thought I was going to suffocate.


    But it doesn''t matter. Anyway, Huo Jia is about to die, so let her go into the coffin with obsession. I think it''s very good.


    It''s cruel, but Huo Jia should have given up.


    "Because I don''t love you, you are no different from other people in my heart. In addition to the summer solstice, there are two kinds of people around me. One is available, the other is not. You are the available one. "


    It''s enough for such a powerful female boss of the underworld to cry miserably and ask a man.


    "Sang Shixi, why? You know I love you so much. Why do you do this to me? "


    Huo Jia took out his gun, which must have been aimed at sang Shixi at this time, but I don''t know if he can shoot hard.


    I turned my back to them and heard a rustling sound coming from behind me. I knew that it was Huojia holding the gun. The tape snapped open and then the safety bolt pulled down.


    I don''t know how many points I can get.


    Huo Jia AI sang Shixi is heartbroken. Even if she is wrong, she has to draw a fork on her life''s answer paper, and then let God judge her right and wrong and write a score.


    Life or death, love or hate.


    I just shrunk in the corner and let myself be a spectator. She and sandy really had to make an end.


    "Not for you anyway." When she said that, she would give up completely.


    Huo Jia cried out: "why, why do you attack them? To control triads? Or for me to deal with sangqi? Or for that woman, isn''t it? "


    "I can''t nod. I can only tell you it''s me." Sang Shixi answered her faintly.


    "I want you to tell me that you killed my father and my brother!"


    Huo Jia finally can''t hold on. I can see her shoulders slightly twitching.


    Or sang Shixi took the lead to break the silence: "the gun is under the bed, you take it out and kill me now."


    She just stood there for a long time without speaking. I was most afraid of the anxiety and tranquility in the air. In fact, the waves were surging. I didn''t know how much wind and waves had already turned up in their hearts.


    Huo Jia stood in front of Sang Shixi''s bed with a straight back. I couldn''t see whether the expression on her face was happy, sad, angry or smiling.


    I went in. Standing in a corner of the room.


    "Summer solstice, you come in too."


    Originally I didn''t want to go in, but I heard sang Shixi calling me inside.


    Huojia stood in my way, held her hand, and walked into the room from me.


    Huo Jia was waiting for me anxiously at the door. I nodded to her. She took a few quick steps and nearly fell down in her high-heeled shoes. I helped her: "don''t be excited. It''s not difficult for sang Shixi to walk now. He won''t run away in the room."


    Since sang Shixi said so, I turned around and went out.


    "What''s the difference between life and death to me now? Let her come in. Anyway, I really owe her. I just gave her everything today. "


    "It''s not necessarily a good thing to see me." I said, "Huojia wants to see you, and you should be able to guess what she does when she sees you."


    "I know." "Otherwise you wouldn''t have come at all," Sang said. But it''s good He was very generous smile: "as long as I can see you, no matter what you come for, I am very happy to see you."


    I could only stand by the bed and let him look at me like this. I pinched the corner of the quilt: "today is not that I want to see you, it''s Huo Jia."


    We have been involved for so long, and the longer we are, the more complex our feelings will be.


    But never owe his feelings, for example, there is no way.


    It''s not just hate, it''s not just hate, it''s something else.


    For Sanshi, my feelings for him have always been very complicated.


    He didn''t see me with his eyes. He cut me to pieces with an invisible scalpel.


    He looked at me with a look I couldn''t understand for a long time.


    He opened his eyes, except his eyes did not change, the whole person''s appearance changed, the change is quite big.


    "Sanshi, it''s me."I opened my mouth and had a good voice.


    I went over and stood by his bed. His eyes were closed tightly to describe his emaciation. The image of the elegant young man in the past has disappeared. The yellow crane is gone forever.


    How can the arrogant sang Shixi tolerate himself lying in bed all day like a useless person?


    I heard that he hasn''t eaten since he came in. In fact, I don''t think Huo Jia should be so anxious. Sang Shixi seems to be planning to starve himself. Even if Huo Jia doesn''t do it, he won''t live long.


    I went into the room, the ward was full of medicine, sang Shixi''s bedside was full of all kinds of instruments, and his body was inserted with a tube, and he was delivering nutrient solution.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll talk to him first. They won''t let you in without sang Shixi''s consent."


    I followed him to the door. Huo Jia called me after him: "summer solstice!"


    The man quickly came out and replied, "you come in."


    I don''t know how hard it took her to summon up the courage to kill sang Shixi to avenge her father and brother.


    I know Huojia very well. Once a person is entangled, he must still be attached to that person. But sang Shixi killed her father and brother, and this revenge has to be avenged.


    She turned her face away from me, and I knew I was in her heart.


    I asked her, "what are you worried about? Worried that sang Shixi won''t see you, or you don''t dare to do it when you see him? "


    She still can''t bear it, but why am I so confused at the moment? I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    I hate sang Shixi very much. He killed sugar, but if he died suddenly, I don''t know if I will be sad.


    Life or death, that''s a question.

 Chapter 691

    The air is filled with the feeling of despair, which makes people anxious.


    I squatted in the corner again, covering my ears with my hands. I didn''t know whether I was expecting or afraid of the gunshot.


    But it should be done.


    You want me to die, I want him to die.


    I don''t want to see anyone die again. This long-standing hate tug of war has been going on for a long time.


    I closed my eyes and said to Sang Qi, "take me."


    Nan Huaijin''s personality, he did not kill Huojia, never give up.


    I don''t know if it''s going to be a third shot.


    Her tears, don''t know is for sang Shixi and flow, or for ash and flow.


    Huojia, like a puppet, just hugged Ashe tightly, his face close to his, tears streaming down his face.


    I saw Nan Huaijin come to Huo Jia from the fingers of Sang Qi and put the gun against Huo Jia''s head.


    I heard the sound of Nan Huaijin loading the bullet: "Huojia, someone helps you block the gun, this gun is not counted."


    "No." I held his hand, his hand covering my eyes was not loose, but his steps stopped.


    Sang Qi covered my eyes: "I''ll take you out."


    Blood, from Ashe''s chest flow out, spread out, in his chest opened a blood colored flower.


    This was the first time she spoke after shooting Sanshi. She knelt down and hugged Ashe''s head: "Ashe!"


    "Ash!"


    Huojia is safe and sound. Ashe, who stands in front of her, gets a shot in the chest and falls down.


    I looked back in surprise from sangqi''s arms and saw that Nan Huaijin was facing Huojia with a gun in her hand.


    Until, another shot.


    My mind is very confused, think a lot, and it seems that nothing.


    Even if Sanchi wasn''t dead, he wouldn''t tell us.


    And maybe we will never know where the sugar is or whether it''s alive.


    Sang Qi has been holding me tightly. I''m sorry that he can''t explain to Mr. sang.


    It took me a long time to recover, and my stomach turned up again and again with sour water.


    The hateful person in my heart has disappeared. It''s really empty.


    Maybe sang Shixi has been in my life for a long time. Suddenly, this person pulled away from my life, and I suddenly felt empty.


    My hand didn''t hold the cup. It slipped from my hand and fell to the ground.


    Sang Shixi should be in the rescue, he should have arranged in advance, Huojia killed him can also escape.


    I don''t think it''s bloody.


    "Calm down and drink some water." A cup of warm water on my lips, I took over and drank.


    "Mulberry flag." I buried my face in his clothes, and my voice was out of tune: "Huojia killed sang Shixi, maybe he will die this time."


    In front of my eyes is sangshixi chest gurgling blood.


    I threw myself into his arms and put my face on his chest.


    Into the room where sang Qi and Nan Huaijin are, sang Qi is waiting for me at the door.


    They went into the ward immediately, and I took Huojia away.


    The sound of footsteps came from behind. Huo Jia finally got up from the ground and came to me. When we walked out of the ward, the guard immediately came. I leaned against the wall and said to him, "call a doctor."


    If you don''t, you may not be able to leave.


    I tottered to the door, holding the doorknob. Without looking back, I said to Huo Jia, "don''t you go yet?"


    This is my promise to Sang Shixi. Even if I want Wei Lan to fall and die, I have to promise sang Shixi.


    "I dare not say that I will take care of Wei Lan, but at least I will let her live well."


    I know he''s worried about Wei Lan. Without sang Shixi, Wei Lan''s spirit is expected to collapse. Not to mention that she has been domineering and harmed a lot of people before, I''m afraid she will not be able to be alone in the future.


    He can''t speak any more. I don''t dare to turn around and look at him again. I''m afraid his appearance at the moment will be printed in my mind all my life.


    I turned around and sang Shixi seemed to have exhausted all his strength behind me: "summer solstice, my mother..."


    he wanted to leave the final dignity in front of me. Even if I hated him, I could still do this little request.


    His voice at the moment is not very clear: "summer solstice, get out!"


    He''s spitting blood. He''s spitting blood out.


    "Sanshi," I didn''t know what I was going to say, but I immediately shut up, because I saw blood rushing out of his mouth.


    "Summer solstice," he said softly, "go out, don''t look at me like this."


    He was looking at me, looking at me with the gentle eyes he always looked at me.


    "Sang Shixi..." I opened my mouth in a hoarse voice. His eyelids moved and then opened.But I''m afraid this shot has already killed Sanshi.


    I watched sang Shixi''s face turn white bit by bit. The gun hit him in the heart. Huojia didn''t shoot him in the head. It can be seen that she left a feeling for his men, or a thought for herself.


    Huo Jiazhen shot. I can stand on my bed with my hands.


    I almost crawled over and looked at the bed. Sang Shixi was lying quietly on the bed with his eyes closed. He looked very peaceful, as if he had fallen asleep. If it wasn''t for the round hole in the white sheet covered by his body that was gurgling with blood.


    Huo Jiazhen shot sang Shixi. I thought she wouldn''t do it. My legs were soft and my throat was tight. I couldn''t speak, as if someone had pinched my throat.


    It took me a long time to look back at her. Huo Jia was sitting on the ground with a gun in his hand. I looked at the bed again, and the blood trickled down from the bed and dropped on Huo Jia''s side. The little makes the most of the money and it became a small river.


    After the gunshot, there was a dead silence. I only heard Huojia gasping loudly and the sound of her falling to the ground.


    She finally shot.


    Huojia shot.


    The sound of the gun was muffled. It was small enough to be heard clearly.


    Huo Jia gritted her teeth and cried out this sentence. Before I heard it, I heard a dull gunshot.


    "Sang Shixi, when I stepped here today, I made up my mind to kill you. I told myself that Huo Jia loved the wrong person and believed the wrong person. I hope we will never meet in the next life!"


    "After all, I am a prisoner, and my visiting time is limited. I only give you this one chance, that is to say, you only have one chance to kill me. I don''t give everyone this chance."


    In this very chaotic atmosphere, I heard sang Shixi say.


    Hatred between people, like cobwebs, seems to be slender, can be easily brushed away.


    However, if you wind it on your face and hair, you can''t pick it clean for a long time. You always feel uncomfortable when you wind it on your body.


    Hatred is like this, as if the spider silk entangled itself.

 Chapter 692

    Sang Qi and I got on the plane to Los Angeles. The first class was very comfortable and the stewardess was very beautiful.


    Today is Sanshi''s funeral.


    Sang Yu''s wedding.


    The driver got out of the car, took our luggage, and we got into he Xiangu''s car.


    "I lost my memory, don''t you know?" My eyes are bigger than hers.


    "You don''t know me. Don''t pretend you don''t know me." He Xiangu''s eyes are still so good-looking.


    "He Jieyu."


    "No introduction?" I interrupted he Xiangu''s greetings.


    "Ah Qi, are you tired on the road? It''s hot today. Let''s get on the bus."


    She came over gracefully and opened her arms to Sang Qi. I subconsciously stood in front of Sang Qi. He Xiangu could only shake hands with Sang Yu symbolically.


    He Xiangu, a long lost person.


    No matter how rich she is, the main reason is that this woman is the most familiar person I used to be.


    A very beautiful woman, dignified and elegant, wearing the latest dress of a big brand, wearing a big cornice hat, white high heels, carrying several figures of limited edition bags, very forced to wear.


    A car came to pick us up. Sang Qi took my hand. I was just about to ask if it was your friend. At this time, a woman came down from the car. When she turned to face me, I was stunned.


    The sunshine in Los Angeles was very strong. I stood at the gate of the airport, squinting my eyes and putting my hand on my forehead to block the sunshine: "it''s so hot."


    The plane landed in Los Angeles more than ten hours later. Why did we choose here? Because Nan Huaijin found the address of white sugar according to the photos. We came to Los Angeles not only for honeymoon, but mainly for white sugar.


    The hangover of Sang Shixi is that even if the person I love is around me, I suddenly have no sense of security.


    I am afraid that the people in my life will go away one by one, including sang Qi.


    He knows that I''m talking nonsense, and he won''t sweat himself with such dreams.


    "It''s not easy to change my mind. It''s easier to walk with my kidney. I have a big stomach now. I can''t be lucky for you."


    He laughed more happily: "is it so easy for you to change your mind?"


    "I dreamt that you and the stewardess would stay together and ignore me."


    He laughed, showing white teeth: "I have so terrible?"


    "I dreamed of you."


    "What did you dream of?"


    "Well, it''s horrible."


    Mulberry flag wiped off my forehead and had a nightmare


    I suddenly woke up from the dream, sweating.


    Sang Shixi, as a person I hate the most, he died. I don''t know who to hate.


    Now that branch road sign suddenly disappeared, I stood at the crossroads, watching those people hurry past me, I stretched out my hand, actually a person can not hold. Gu Yu, Bai Tang, the people closest to me have gone away one by one from my life and left me forever.


    Sang Shixi is the most prominent one. His tall figure is like a branch road sign, which makes my life deviate.


    This time, I had a dream that was not a dream. I saw a lot of people coming and going in my dream.


    I fell asleep. Although the stewardess walked around sang Qi and asked her what she needed, I still fell asleep in her arms under her harassment.


    It''s very nice to be in the first class. There''s a special service. If I''m not here, there''s warm bedding service.


    She pointed to another stewardess: "this one is specially for you. You can tell her if you need anything."


    I pulled the blanket from her hand. "Why don''t you ask me if I need it?" She said with a smile: "this lady, I''m dedicated to serving Mr. sang. Your lady is that one."


    The stewardess came back with a blanket in her hand and said, "Mr. sang, do you need a blanket? The air conditioner is a little cold today."


    I said that sang Qi and I had been married for such a long time and had not spent our honeymoon, so he took me to spend our honeymoon. In fact, I didn''t want to stay in Jincheng to face those things.


    I can''t fight with Sang Qi, but if I don''t, I feel very empty.


    "I don''t remember." He was smiling.


    "You dare say you didn''t aim there?"


    "But why do we talk about other people''s breasts?"


    "Cut, it''s not that I don''t have it." He looked down at himself and shed two lines of clear tears.


    "I''m so glad."


    "If I had such a big chest, I would be exposed every day."


    "So what?"


    "Prosthetic breasts can''t get on the plane. High altitude pressure will make the prosthesis explode. Before, there was a European and American female star who got on the plane with breast augmentation. As a result, the prosthesis exploded. She flies in the sky all day. It must be true."


    "What do you say?" Sang Qi asked me with a smile.


    I bit my ears with Sang Qi: "her chest must be real."I''m pregnant now, and I don''t even have a big chest.


    The collar of her stewardess uniform is very high, and she is wearing a silk scarf, but she unties several buttons, and her chest is ready to come out, which makes me envious.


    "Meaty? Meatballs? " For example, I almost had to say your three words, but I still held back.


    She is very appropriate smile: "occasionally there are beef cattle."


    "As far as I know, New Zealand produces cows." I raised an eyelid and told the stewardess.


    "Mr. sang, we have steak today. Would you like to have one? It''s very fresh and it''s from New Zealand by air."


    I leaned back in my chair and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside. Today''s weather is very good, and there is no air flow, so the beautiful stewardess can come and go freely, and the butterflies generally rotate around sang Qi.


    This girl is cruel and has her own ideas. She will be a terrible person in the future.


    I don''t know where sang Yu can make Nan Huaijin marry her. I don''t even know if she is really pregnant.


    So, sang Shixi''s funeral should be very quiet, only Wei Lan!


    It''s hard for me to describe Mr. Sang''s psychological activities, but I think it''s hopeless.


    I know that Zhou Zihao died at a young age, but I don''t know how many.


    Mr. sang has experience in such things as the death of a son.


    But he didn''t know.


    So, we don''t know if he knows that Sanshi is dead.


    Mr. sang is ill in bed. He is a bit of a precursor of Alzheimer''s disease. What he said to him in the first half of a second can be forgotten in the second half.


    Sang Shixi was not the king of heaven, so sang Yu''s wedding was held as usual.


    Sang Yu is very headstrong. She has long decided that this Wednesday will be the day when Tianwang Laozi died.


    I was still a little confused and asked sangqi, "what''s the situation?"


    "Jieyu lives here. It''s better to live with her than in a hotel."


    "Are you still in touch these years?" I raised my eyebrows.

 Chapter 693

    Sang Qi''s lips rippled a shallow smile: "I said, our two families have a lot of roots."


    "My ex-wife and I don''t get along with each other so long ago."


    He Xiangu''s gentlewoman''s breath became more and more strong after she hadn''t seen her for several years. She was wearing that big hat on her head with feathers on it. As soon as she turned her head, the feathers swept on my face, itching.


    "Sangqi and I must be together." I said.


    "Don''t you have a good time now?" He Xiangu leaned on the tree trunk and turned her back to me: "aren''t you and sang Qi working hard together now?"


    "No, no, I think you are very happy now, happy for you!"


    "Summer solstice!" He Xiangu stamped her foot angrily: "how come after so many years, your mouth is still so damaged? What''s the matter with Paul in our family? "


    "Now nine out of ten dogs are called Paul, which is very common."


    I felt the thick tree trunk and looked at her more charming face because of her love. I couldn''t help ridiculing her


    Paul. Her husband''s name was Paul. Just now, I just ate and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    He Xiangu stood beside me and said to me, "this tree was transported by Paul from China. I didn''t expect that it would be planted here all of a sudden."


    I walked quickly and stood under the tree with open arms. I''ve never seen such a big Albizzia tree before. This should be the beautiful Chinese tree that the foreigner said!


    I threw her a hygiene eyeball and ignored her. There was a big Albizzia tree in front of her. The Albizzia tree blossomed, and the petals like pink stamens looked more beautiful under the illumination of the street lamp.


    She held me in disgust and looked up and down: "summer solstice, why do you always get pregnant when I meet you? You''re so easy to bear. "


    He Xiangu stopped suddenly as she was walking. I almost ran into her without paying attention.


    And I followed her in dismay. I looked like their maid.


    He and she dressed luxuriantly and made up appropriately in front of them. When they walked in the manor, they looked like the hostess of the manor.


    I followed her. Because I was pregnant, I wore flat shoes. He Xiangu was about the same height as me, but she wore high heels. I was wearing flat shoes, so the height gap came out all of a sudden.


    "I''ll show you around!"


    I don''t know what the beautiful Chinese tree is. Sang Qi and her husband went upstairs to talk about things. He Xiangu came to me and pointed out reluctantly.


    He Xiangu''s husband said to her, "take the summer solstice and take a walk in the garden. There is a beautiful Chinese tree in our garden, and it will blossom."


    After dinner, sang Qi and he Xiangu''s husband talk about things, business people can talk about business opportunities.


    But Sheng Yanyan is not so lucky, this person seems to be in the depths of my memory, I don''t want to think of her.


    She loves sang Qi, but sang Qi doesn''t love her. Fortunately, she doesn''t have to struggle. After divorce, she can still find someone who really loves her.


    This is what a woman looks like when she is really happy. I remember that when he Xiangu and sang Qi were together, they were basically bitter and bitter.


    Yu sang and I have always expressed their love to each other.


    He Xiangu''s husband is a mixed race, very good-looking.


    He Xiangu''s husband came back soon, which was different from what I imagined. I thought he was either a fat, fat man or a strong man with a beard.


    "Well, Mrs. sang, who has a deep feeling, now you can watch the sea by yourself, and I''ll take a bath."


    "How can it be? I have both connotation and depth. "


    "You''ll be tired of it in less than an hour."


    I said to Sang Qi, "I''m going to see the sea."


    Jincheng''s sea is not famous, and there is no serious sea view room. It''s really nice to move a deck chair with the sea breeze blowing on the terrace and watch the waves on the rocks.


    Sang Qi laughingly picked me up and walked into our room. I didn''t expect that the window of the room was just facing the sea: when I opened the curtain, I could see the sea view.


    "Nerve, remarriage must be to change a different partner, what''s the meaning of always marrying a person?"


    "If you marry someone once, it''s enough. If you marry me many times, it''s not enough."


    I rolled a white eye: "do you think I married more?"


    "Three times, just like you."


    "Another husband? How many times has she married


    "No, her husband is now a big shot in the financial sector in the United States, very powerful."


    Sang Qi led my hand into the elevator, I quietly asked him: "is he Xiangu''s husband still that fat man?"


    When did he Xiangu become so virtuous? It really surprised me."He''ll be back in a minute. Today I asked the kitchen to prepare a reception for you. Let''s go up and have a rest."


    "Where''s your husband, fairy Ho?"


    What happened to he Xiangu in the past two years? I remember her taste was OK before, but now she has degenerated to this point.


    When I look inside, I can see antique vases, calligraphy and paintings, which are clearly European style furniture, but with so many antique calligraphy and paintings, I can only smell a strong local flavor.


    He Xiangu led us into the living room. The living room was extremely luxurious and exaggerated. The crystal chandelier almost dropped from the ceiling to the ground, and a layer of fantastic brilliance was dyed around.


    Her house is located in the middle of the mountain. It''s a super large manor. I remember I met her in Australia. She was surrounded by a fat man. Is that fat man a rich man?


    But he Xiangu is the same as before. I want to kick her to death with one more look.


    After a few years, it seems that everyone has changed, but none of them has changed.


    She glanced at me as if she didn''t hear what I was saying.


    "Fairy Ho, can you take down your hat? What else do you wear in the car? "


    She turned around, and there was still a strong dislike in her eyes: "Sang Qi is not afraid of your life. I can''t understand why you married sang Shixi in those years? What''s the wrong string in your head? "


    Yes, if I didn''t have a fever then, maybe sang Qi and I would have gone a lot less detours.


    "If you didn''t have to marry sang Qi then, I wouldn''t have done it. You also have unshirkable responsibility."

 Chapter 694

    "Sang Qi and I have been friends since we were young. It''s you who put in a stick."


    "But, he doesn''t love you, don''t you know


    "If not for you, then he..." just now he Xiangu''s voice was still very loud, and suddenly dropped: "then he may not fall in love with me."


    All along, I have no courage to ask about Huojia. I don''t know whether she is alive or dead.


    "And Huojia?"


    I leaned in his arms and heard him report to me: "Sang Yu''s wedding is over. She moved into Nan Huaijin''s manor. My father is OK. He is in the sanatorium."


    "Maybe you don''t play cards according to reason!" Sang Qi smile, bent over to hold me: "it''s windy outside, go back to the room!"


    "Ha?" I narrowed my eyes and said, "how can you still have such a hobby


    He seriously thought: "in a shop in Shengtang, you robbed my mobile phone and put it in your clothes. Maybe it started from there!"


    "Sang Qi, if everything can start from scratch, I won''t be so willful to marry sang Shixi, and I won''t question your love for me, but." I looked up from his arms and said, "when did you fall in love with me?"


    I clenched his arms and the waves beat on my eardrum.


    I know he''s talking about Huojia.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi covered my mouth to stop me from saying: "then I ask you, two cars from the opposite direction, but they collided at the intersection, what is the cause and what is the result? Some things may not have cause and effect, or if. The fight between the rich and the poor is a common thing. It''s not surprising that you and I will not stop fighting even without you. Besides, sang Shixi didn''t die at our hands. He died because he was too greedy and greedy to take advantage of a woman''s love and trust. "


    "The reason why I was liked by Sanshi was that he made me pregnant with your baby. I know you because you fall in love with me. I married sang Shixi because of the growing hatred between your two brothers. I... "


    he understood and nodded," well, what do you find? "


    I took his hand and wrote the two words in his palm: "cause and effect of cause and effect."


    "What?" He looked at me, his eyes still so bright in the dark: "which two words?"


    "Cause and effect."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sang Qi, I''m thinking about something."


    I don''t know when sang Qi came to me and squatted down. He put up a thin blanket on me: "how can I not sleep now?"


    Again and again, my eyes are sour.


    Then the second wave came again, slapped on the rocks and retreated.


    The waves came in, patted on the rocks, and retreated.


    I just sat on the terrace and looked at the black sea not far away.


    As soon as I got angry, I went back to my room to sleep. Sang Qi hasn''t come back yet.


    It seems that he Xiangu and I still can''t be friends.


    "At least it won''t be like this. I can''t even save my life."


    "You mean if sang Qi marries you, he can be emperor?"


    He Xiangu stood up from the grass and patted her skirt: "how come when I am with people like you, I can''t help picking up the air? No wonder I always feel that the noble spirit of Sang Qi is gone. It''s influenced by you. "


    But when I opened my mouth, I felt that I didn''t have to say so much to he Xiangu.


    As soon as he Xiangu opened her mouth, I wanted to smoke her. I wanted to refute very much. I didn''t kill sang Shixi.


    "Oh." She nodded: "you are not so good. You have a strong ability to raise children. You indirectly killed a son of the Sang family. Give them more grandchildren!"


    "More than four months, less than five months."


    She raised her chin to my belly. "How many months?"


    He Xiangu can''t boast. She forgets herself when she boasts.


    "Of course, I''ve always been very beautiful. I''ve dumped you for a few blocks. I don''t know if sang Qi is blind. I love you so much."


    I can''t help smiling at her: "they say that love is the best cosmetics for women. You are more beautiful now than before."


    The only contradiction we have is sangqi. It''s time to untie our own knot.


    He Xiangu and I seem to make peace in a few words.


    That is to say, a gust of wind blowing, a lot of Acacia falling on our skirt, I picked up one, petals tender, strands of lying in my hand heart.


    "You married three times, too?" She glanced at me.


    "Flash marriage, flash separation, great." I continued to clap: "you are really my life example."


    "I married sang Qi after I divorced him. I divorced him two months later."


    "Great." I clapped my hands hypocritically: "the soul asked itself, Phoenix Nirvana, then dare to ask Miss He Xiangu, why would you marry that fat man after that?""Later, I figured out that love is like a chemical reaction. When sang Qi and I are together, we just can''t have a chemical reaction. Why should I bother?"


    She suddenly turned and looked into my eyes. There was no aggressive light in them.


    "Before, our relationship has been good, because my eagerness for quick success and instant benefit finally made me very stiff, and my life after marriage is totally different from what I imagined. He still doesn''t love me, and all he cares about is you. I''ll hate you then! "


    It''s rare that he Xiangu is willing to talk to me. I hold my knees and put my face on my knees to listen carefully.


    "Paul and I don''t know how good it is now. It''s really different to be loved." She looked at the front with her two hands holding her cheeks, and her eyes were foggy: "before, half of my love for sang Qi was that I liked him, half of my obsession. I thought that our relationship from childhood to adulthood was that we would get married when we grew up, but suddenly he didn''t want to marry me, so I made up my mind to marry him, with the nature of anger."


    I can''t help sneering: "that didn''t see him fall in love with you."


    "You want to eat this kind of vinegar? Sang Qi recuperated here when he was injured. We spent more than a year together and met each other every day. " She wants to show off.


    "It seems that the relationship between you and sang Qi is really unusual!"


    "I know you''re here for your son." He Xiangu sat down beside me and I looked at her with a little surprise.


    I sat down on the soft grass. I didn''t know what it was. It didn''t prick people at all. I stroked the furry grass and watched the grass leaves come out of my tulle skirt.


    He Xiangu and I don''t have much hatred. They are nothing more than those who are very jealous. So when I see her again, I can''t help laughing, but I don''t have much hatred in my heart.


    At last, she told the truth, but she didn''t deceive herself too much.


    For her, Gu Yu''s death seems to have blurred her hatred. It must have been an accident. I''m the only one she wants to kill.


    Sang Qi put me on the bed, covered me with a quilt, and looked at me with his hands on the bed frame.


    "Nan Huaijin shot at Huojia."

 Chapter 695

    "What about Huojia, dead?"


    "She hasn''t been awake in the intensive care unit in the hospital."


    "If she doesn''t die, I''m afraid Nan Huaijin will give her another shot."


    So, what else can we do? Bear it!


    The last thing I should do is to save Wei Lan. Although I hate her, this is the only thing I can do for sang Shi Xi.


    Mrs. sang, who used to have a lot of scenery, had a cold relationship with Mr. sang because of the defeat of the Wei family, and her old life was a chicken feather.


    Looking at her back stumbling into the elevator, her figure is desolate.


    "Sangqi, don''t be proud. Your father is still the chairman of Dayu. You are just a deputy. I will never let you have real power! Forever Wei Lan pushed us away. If sang Qi didn''t support me, I would have been pushed down by her.


    "Aunt LAN, sang Shixi''s death was his own sin, which has nothing to do with us." Sang Qi pulled me behind him and answered him calmly.


    "It doesn''t matter. A wild seed will kill his own brother, and you will be married back and forth!" Wei Lan roared and jumped up from the sofa, completely losing his demeanor.


    After listening to her words, I couldn''t help but go to her and squint at him: "what you care about most is not sang Shixi, but that the Sang family and Dayu will be robbed by us. Are those so important to you?"


    Sang Qi and I passed by her, but we heard her say: "Sang Qi, summer solstice, don''t think you killed Shixi. The Sang family and Dayu are yours. It''s not so easy!"


    Therefore, without the camouflage of those cosmetics, Wei Lan''s old appearance is complete.


    She seems to be ten years old all of a sudden. She doesn''t paint her face white and her mouth red. I don''t understand why there are so many charming xuniang who always like to paint herself like that.


    However, I saw Wei Lan in the living room.


    Mr. sang is in the sanatorium, and Mr. sang is in the hospital. There should be only two of us at home.


    Originally, the Sang family was not prosperous, but now it is even colder.


    Sang Qi and I returned to our empty home in vain.


    After a love talk, I feel like I can write a chicken soup article.


    Let go of the one who doesn''t love himself, find one who loves himself, let go of himself and let go of others.


    Love is not a stubborn thing.


    Seeing that my former rival has found a good home, I think I should be happy for her.


    I pull the mulberry flag into the security gate, suddenly back, he Xiangu standing in place, nestling in her husband''s side, the picture is beautiful.


    I looked at her from the corner of my eye: "go, don''t send her."


    Ever since I put on flat shoes, I''ve hated these women in super high heels.


    "It''s just a good reminder." She looked down at me with her arms in her arms.


    "When did you become a life mentor?" I pushed her away.


    Then she had to come to me and said in my ear, "summer solstice, do less. You already have the man who loves you the most in the world. If I don''t always think about what I lost, I should think about what I got."


    She went to hold the mulberry flag with all her heart, and shed tears in her beautiful eyes.


    He Xiangu is still so beautiful, but her hat is too exaggerated, with damned feathers.


    When Paul and her husband left Los Angeles to take us to the airport.


    I just want to get him out of my life, but I don''t want to get him out of the world.


    Why can''t I be happy?


    The man who pestered me and trapped me finally died.


    I don''t know what he meant, I just know he''s dead.


    Sang Shixi refused to tell me whether sugar was dead or alive.


    One day or two, I know very well in my heart that this hope is very slim.


    We stayed in Los Angeles for ten days. According to the address Nan Huaijin gave us, we went to find the place, but we didn''t find white sugar, even the children who were a little similar to white sugar didn''t see it.


    I can''t get around the barriers in my heart, but I can also spend the rest of my life with sangqi with my scarred body.


    Outside the window, the bright moon is very bright. There are many figures inside. There is a silhouette that looks like Gu Yu''s belly.


    "Then keep looking."


    "What if I can never find it?"


    "Then keep looking."


    "Mulberry flag." I felt his hair and said hoarsely, "what if we can''t find sugar?"


    Now, it should be the best way of love.


    I have imagined the best way of love, two people hand in hand to the old.


    Our love, there are too many twists and turns, separation, suspicion, but later we are still together.


    I stroked his thick hair and said that he would not cry any more, but the tears still flowed down on his elastic hair. Once I played, I didn''t know where to play."You are all right. You are just the victims of the right struggle between Sanshi and me. How I don''t want to drag you in, if I''m more rational..." he buried his face in my hair. I don''t know when my short hair grew. Suddenly, he looked a little human.


    "However, the grain rain is right, the sugar is right..."


    "there are essential differences." He pulled my shoulders and looked into my eyes. His pupil was calm and there was a microwave flow: "I love you. If you love others, I will love you too. But you just love me, so I must fight for you. Mutual love is love, and single plunder is. Sang Shixi twisted his love into killing. At the summer solstice, in this whole struggle, you are a hero That''s right. "


    "Is there a difference between the two?"


    "Summer solstice." He held me in his arms: "love is also a desire, to get the other party''s desire to occupy the other party, love and love are separate, love is to occupy, love is reason, when the occupation is greater than reason, selfish desire to control that person, such as sang Shixi, he wants you more than love you."


    "Sang Qi, why can''t people be perfect. He Xiangu loves you, you love me, I don''t love sang Shixi, but sang Shixi loves me, Huojia loves sang Shixi, ash loves Huojia. It''s like a wheel fight. There''s no perfect time. "


    "He''s all right. There''s no danger to his life."


    "And ash?" I think of the handsome little brother who rushed to block the gun for her.


    "This is his last shot to Huo Jia. Huo Jia said hello to the triad in advance. No one is allowed to ask Nan Huaijin for trouble. If Nan Huaijin can kill Huo Jia with this shot, he can only give up."


    I shook the hand of holding mulberry flag, raised my face to smile with him: "how do I feel that there is still a hard battle to fight in the future?"


    "Well, for the rest of my life, please ask Mrs. sang to cover me." He laughed, bent down and picked me up: "back to the room."


    At this point, the story of the first person summer solstice and sangqi is over. There are still some unsolved mysteries that will be solved in the following CP stories. Sangyu and Nan Huaijin, Huojia and Ashe, of course, the summer solstice and sangqi will often appear to sprinkle sugar for you. They will surely die. Thank you for your support. Please continue Continue to support banana!

 Chapter 696

    It''s another drunken night. The night is so long and the day is so short. The distribution of night and day is not fair at all.


    Give the night too much time, let the lonely person, the lonely human feelings how to be embarrassed.


    Suddenly a greasy arm wrapped around Nan Huaijin''s neck, with a girl''s natural fragrance.


    although sang Yu did not spray perfume, although he smells of the little girl, he still does not love it.


    In the bathroom of the guest room, Nan Huaijin is standing under the shower. He doesn''t like the smell left by other women.


    Sang Yu snapped his fingers: "OK."


    Because the garden has not been taken care of for a long time, the ladder has been left here. I was worried about how to spend the long night. It''s OK.


    Sang Yu jumped down from the bed and closed the window. Suddenly he saw a long ladder under the corner. I don''t know when. Maybe the gardener left it when he cleaned the garden.


    The wild flowers outside the window are rotten, and the smell of rain is fishy.


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up." Sang Yu hung up and sat cross legged on the bed, like an old monk meditating.


    "Be honest."


    "Second brother. I won''t die. You don''t say that I''m a grinding goblin every day. Then I''ll do harm for thousands of years! "


    "You''d better not make trouble in Nan Huaijin''s place, especially don''t touch Gu Yu''s things, otherwise you will die miserably."


    Before the summer solstice was finished, the voice on the phone changed to Sang Qi, with a bit of spoiling, a bit of helplessness, and a bit of seriousness.


    "Oh, this is what we should sleep or not, what we should get up or not."


    "Second brother, second sister-in-law, what time is it now? Why are you still sleeping in?"


    ¡±It''s sang Yu. She asked me in the middle of the night what cartoon characters Gu Yu likes. "


    "Who is it?" On the other end of the phone came the voice of Sang Qi.


    "Today is our wedding night. How can you sleep?"


    "SpongeBob." The voice of the summer solstice on the other end of the phone woke up completely: "what do you want to do with this? What time is it now? Are you still up


    "What do Gu Yu like, what cartoon characters?"


    ¡±Huh? Cartoon characters? doraemon? flower fairy? Shrek


    "What''s your favorite cartoon character?"


    "You asked The summer solstice answered hazily.


    "My second sister-in-law asked you a question."


    "What''s the matter, little troublemaker?"


    Jump back to bed, and then pick up the phone to dial the summer solstice, the phone rang for a long time, then came the sound of the second sister-in-law summer solstice sleepy.


    Sangyu held his arm and touched his chin, and the black eyes in the big eyes of the fairy turned.


    Nan Huaijin pulled her little white hand off her wrist, opened the door, went out and closed it heavily.


    "I love SpongeBob, too!"


    "Husband, how can you have the pattern of SpongeBob on your clothes? The child''s heart is still alive


    Nan Huaijin''s hand just touched the door handle, a soft little hand hooked his arm.


    What''s the pattern on the back of Nan Huaijin''s pajamas? Sang Yu gets up from the bed and looks at it carefully. How can there be a pattern of SpongeBob on the gorgeous and expensive pajamas?


    Eyelids closed, lazy to see that heartless face, turned to the door.


    "On the day of marriage, let others keep the empty room alone. How cruel is your husband?" Sang Yu grinned happily.


    "You''ll sleep here tonight on the premise that you''re not allowed to move anything in this room."


    He took back his hand and put on his ice blue robe without looking at the delicate body curled up in the pink pajamas on the bed.


    It''s his principle not to beat women, otherwise this slap would have been slapped.


    "Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin roared, and her raised hand was stiff in the air.


    But Sangyu had nothing to fear. She still had a bright smile: "I''m your wife now. My sister is your dead wife."


    "Don''t make fun of my wife." When Nan Huaijin didn''t smile, Junlang''s face was a little more cruel, which was still daunting.


    The angel''s face, the devil''s heart, never know what she wants.


    Nan Huaijin closed her eyes. He really didn''t understand how sang Qi had such a sister.


    In the photo, Gu Yu opens her mouth and smiles happily. Her hair blows into her mouth. She is still heartless.


    At that time, they got married in a hurry, so they went to the seaside of Jincheng and asked professional photographers to take some pictures for them.


    "But I prefer this one. I like the atmosphere of this one, and my sister is very beautiful." Sangyu pointed to the wedding photos of Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin at the head of the bed.


    "There are so many rooms here that you can sleep in any one."


    "You know that." Nan Huaijin no longer sleepy, lift the quilt from the bed.Sangyu climbed into Nan Huaijin''s bed again.


    "Why? Why marry me when I don''t believe I have your child? "


    Nan Huaijin''s cold eyes flashed from her belly: "you can be born in 9 months."


    Sang Yu got up from the ground with a smile: "then you can''t push me so casually. What if you hurt my baby in my stomach?"


    "Don''t pretend." The man on the bed was cold: "you have practiced Taekwondo since you were a child, and later you also learned Sanda. It''s much heavier for you to fall to the ground by a coach who weighs more than 200 kg. The human design of little white rabbit is not suitable for you."


    "It hurts..." The girl groaned low.


    It was a heavy fall, which made her cringe and curl up, holding her knees and wearing a pink nightgown.


    Nan Huaijin pushed her away. Sang Yu couldn''t resist his strength and fell off the bed and on the ground.


    It''s sang Yu, his new wife just got married tonight


    Nan Huaijin forced to open her eyes, a pair of fairy eyes appeared in front of him, eyelashes are very long, very thick, very dense, angel like face, but inside is a little devil''s heart.


    Gu Yu is clearly pregnant, this is not a dream


    More and more realistic, and Gu Yu''s face is not so small. Her waist is not that thin.


    I feel that something is wrong. It''s not like Guyu.


    The soft body quickly climbed up to his body, two small hands holding his face, warm lips on his lips.


    He had not dreamed of Gu Yu for several days. He thought that he was married again. Gu Yu was angry and refused to come to his dream.


    Is it a dream again?


    Since Gu Yu left him, Nan Huaijin''s bed has never been a woman.


    As long as it''s not Guyu.


    After a shower, he stood in front of the mirror, which was covered with water vapor, making his shadow in the mirror very unreal.


    At this time, there was a sudden movement outside the door. The door of the toilet was pushed open.

 Chapter 697

    The first reaction was to pick up the hand sanitizer on the washstand and smash it at the door. The people outside the door hid so fast that the hand sanitizer just hit the door.


    But that voice, ah, you can hear it clearly. It''s Sangyu''s voice.


    He pulled the robe on the shelf and came out of the bathroom with a belt.


    "Otherwise, it''s better to wait for the vice chairman to come back and make a decision." A group manager surnamed Liu said.


    Nan Huaijin can see that they are deliberately giving him a bad impression.


    Originally, it was a very simple matter. The top management took one and then went to work. It could be solved in a week. It was not a difficult matter, but it took two hours.


    The topic of the meeting is to integrate the newly developed land, and some sporadic confiscated land needs to be recovered.


    This meeting was held by Nan Huaijin authorized by sangqi. In fact, Nan Huaijin did not belong to Dayu. He was just a partner of a new project of Dayu.


    However, because he married the third miss of the Sang family, he was the son-in-law. No one dared to offend him, but he was working hard secretly.


    Sang Shixi had just died, and Mr. Sang was seriously ill. Sang Qi was in the United States. When the senior management of the Sang family saw Nan Huaijin, they had a great fear that a person with a different surname was going to swallow Dayu.


    The meeting in the morning was not particularly smooth.


    Sang Yu turned around and saw the tall figure of the man disappear in her eyes. She picked her teeth with her fingers: "too little wheat, sticky teeth, poor evaluation."


    The little beauty shrinks on the chair and laughs out of breath. Looking at her for a few seconds, Nan Huaijin grabs her suit and walks out of the restaurant.


    "What''s your bottom line?" She put the last mouthful of bread into her mouth: "my second sister-in-law said that she has no bottom line, she only has pants."


    Nan Huaijin holds the palm of the table and clenches it into a fist: "Sangyu, don''t be smart, don''t touch my bottom line."


    "What''s the matter, are you afraid? In broad daylight, I''ll protect you. Don''t be afraid. " She showed her white teeth with a smile.


    But sang Yu didn''t move her eyebrows and continued to bite her bread.


    His strength was so strong that all the objects on the table were shocked.


    Sangyu has not finished, Nan Huaijin slapped on the table.


    Sang Yu continued to say to herself: "I saw a woman with short hair, so short." she gesticulated her ears: "wearing a pink skirt with pearls at the bottom, she has a big stomach."


    This makes his appearance less daunting.


    His pink hair has long been dyed back, but his ears are still wearing pink little elephant earrings, which are from Guyu.


    Naturally, Nan Huaijin would not answer him. She wiped her mouth with a paper towel and picked up the suit on the back of her chair. Today, she is going to Dayu. She has a meeting with the senior management.


    "Then I went to the edge of the grove. Guess what I saw?"


    Nan Huaijin took three mouthfuls of bread and made two. She was about to stand up and heard sang Yu saying.


    He grabbed the paper bag of bread on the table, took out a piece and bit it: "I didn''t sleep well last night. Later, I went to the garden for a walk. Your garden is really in a mess. Find some gardeners to come back and clean it up, or let the gardeners of the sang family come. They are very professional."


    Nan Huaijin didn''t speak because she didn''t need to talk to Sang Yu at all. She could talk to herself.


    "It''s mean of you to treat your wife like this."


    "No


    Sang Yu held his chin and looked attentively: "where''s my share?"


    Nan Huaijin as did not hear, sitting at the table, the egg plate dragged in front of him, bit a toast of crisp bread.


    She grinned and climbed out from under the table: "husband, I''m starving."


    Touch to touch also did not touch, Sangyu stretched out his head to see, Nan Huaijin holding a spatula stood at the table, the plate moved to one side.


    Turning back and frying two more, I heard the sound behind me. Looking back, I reached out a hand to touch the bread in the plate.


    There are no other people in the family, no small animals, and no one will steal food, except one person...


    when the bread is baked, I find that the plate on the table is empty.


    Put the fried eggs on the plate, put the plate on the table first, and then bake the bread.


    It''s easy to fry eggs today.


    There is no aunt and housekeeper in his family, only himself. Usually in the morning, he throws an egg, cooks it in the pot, bakes two pieces of bread, and has breakfast.


    The next morning, Nan Huaijin went downstairs.


    It''s really not fun. Such a big garden doesn''t even have a ghost.


    She took the plastic bag and sighed in disappointment.


    Go to the back of the tree just now, take a closer look at the white thing just floating. It''s just a white plastic bag, flying with the wind, a bit like a woman''s dress.


    She walked deep and shallow into the woods. It was hard to walk under her feet. She almost tripped over the branches under her feet.


    She has never seen anything since she was a child.When other girls encounter this kind of thing, they usually run away crying for their parents, but sang Yu is very excited.


    It''s said that ghosts are most likely to appear in this kind of ghost place.


    All of a sudden, something white in the woods flashed by. Sang Yu thought he was dazzled. He fixed his eyes on it, and it shook again.


    In front of the woods, because of the typhoon a few days ago, the trees fell to the ground, and there was no way to go in. Sangyu had to stand outside the woods in a daze.


    The garden is quite depressed, just like the abandoned world in the movie.


    Since I couldn''t sleep, I went around the whole manor.


    Just now, looking at yusangmen, he was surprised to see that he would not know if he had closed his hands.


    Sangyu is not particularly petite. She is 165, but she is not as tall as nanhuaijin.


    Sang Yu came to Huaijin with a smile. Just as he stood firm, he was caught by Huaijin''s collar. The whole person was carried to the door like a chicken. He opened the door and threw it out.


    After tying the robe, the man didn''t turn around and asked coldly, "how did you get in?" As soon as the voice dropped, I saw the window wide open.


    Wow, Kaka, sang Yu is so big that he hasn''t seen that kind of movie. It''s really exciting to see real people today.


    Sangyu is not angry, just now is not white peek, unexpectedly let her see South Huaijin fruit body?


    Nan Huaijin walked by her without even giving her a glance.


    Sang Yu stood at the door of the bathroom. The shoulder strap of her pink pajamas had slipped under her shoulders, and her white and smooth shoulders were exposed.


    "The vice president is in the United States, and he will be back for more than a week. Such a trivial matter will take so long?"


    In case of such a big problem, vice president sang can''t handle it carefully for many years


    This surname Liu, moved out three people, are telling Nan Huaijin that he does not surname sang, can not deal with Dayu''s affairs.

 Chapter 698

    Now, it''s night in the United States, and it''s unlikely that sangqi video will host the meeting.


    Nan Huaijin propped her head and played with a delicate pen in her hand. She turned from her index finger to her little finger and back from her little finger.


    He put the pen on the desk, and suddenly pushed it to manager Liu. The speed was very fast. Manager Liu didn''t respond, so the pen fell to the ground.


    Luo Shao had heard a little about Nan Huaijin, but he didn''t dare to ask.


    Luo Shao looked over with Nan Huaijin''s eyes: "Oh, this is a rare thing. I haven''t seen such a beautiful little girl for many years. Would you like to come up and have a drink with you?"


    There is a girl who is particularly familiar with her figure. She is wearing a small black vest and baggy jeans, and outlines her exquisite body. Her long straight hair is spilling behind her head, and her arms are stretching freely.


    Downstairs, the dance floor was full of people, and the lights flashed on the men and women dancing wildly.


    Nan Huaijin raised her glass and touched them lazily.


    "Well, well, today I only drink and don''t mention anything."


    "Ask again, and I''ll go."


    "I heard it''s the third miss of the Sang family." Another friend said.


    "I don''t take it seriously. What do you take it seriously?" Nan Huaijin took a sip from her glass.


    Luo Shao, Nan Huaijin''s friend, opened a bottle of the best red wine and poured it on Nan Huaijin: "I heard that you got married yesterday. Why didn''t you invite me?"


    The best location of the bar hall overlooks the whole huge bar.


    But three friends invited four invited, Nan Huaijin can only go.


    Originally, I didn''t want to go. It''s more interesting to drink wine by myself.


    Is the night, Nan Huaijin has a friend bar opening, momentum make great, please Nan Huaijin support.


    Sang Yu blinked: "you said it!"


    "You can have fun on your own."


    "Today is the second day of our marriage. Don''t leave me alone!"


    "No time." Shake his shoulder and shake off Sangyu''s arm.


    Huaijin just took the elevator and walked in together


    I don''t know what Sangyu is going to do next, but a room full of old men is speechless.


    At the end of the meeting, Nan Huaijin went out of the meeting room, and sang Yu''s assistant went in.


    Sangyu went out, and everyone quietly pushed away the cold soup rice in front of him.


    Everyone you a word I a language to reach a consensus, Sangyu nodded: "then I don''t disturb you to continue the meeting."


    "I''ll arrange people to carry out it immediately. It''s a very simple thing!"


    "Yes, I am."


    Another manager said, "I think Mr. Nan''s suggestion is good. Since it''s vice chairman Sang''s idea, don''t disturb him on his honeymoon in the United States."


    People look at the cold food and soup in front of them. Do they eat it or not?


    "No, I have a look. My second brother has an hour to go before dawn. Then we can call him and watch the video. You should eat first and not be hungry."


    Manager Liu closed the shop and said with a smile, "why don''t we break up the meeting first and have a rest in the afternoon."


    Do you eat with your hands like primitive people?


    It''s OK to eat cold rice, but how can you eat cold soup full of ice and oil floating on the soup noodles without tableware?


    Is it eating or not?


    Everyone looked at each other and understood that the three young ladies who were full of confusion were intentional.


    She sighed: "I heard that when my grandfather started his business, not to mention cold food, he picked up a dirty steamed bread on the ground and ate it. There was no tableware or heating. You listen to our sang family so much. Why don''t you listen to me?"


    "Can''t you have a cold meal?" Sangyu frowned and his big eyes were full of doubts.


    "Here, heat it up!"


    "I''m so sorry. In the restaurant where we buy food, the tableware and gas are gone. You can make do with it."


    Someone said: "Miss sang, there is no tableware. And how can I eat this cold meal?"


    Look at her smile, this meal is not so delicious.


    Sang Yu sat down beside Nan Huaijin with a smile: "why don''t you eat? Eat!"


    It was also found that the rice was cold, the soup was ice, and there was ice in it.


    The assistant stood up and went out.


    Back then asked the assistant to send rice: "tableware."


    But someone found that there were no chopsticks or spoons.


    Open the lunch box, the food inside is very rich, colorful, especially appetite.


    Liu Jing''s ideal is that this girl wants to help her husband to flatter them first. They all say that this girl is a ghost, but it''s too cruel.


    The assistant and the Secretary help to divide the meal. Everyone has a bento and a soup. They smell the flavor of the Bento through the lid.


    "As far as I know, they are going to several places, and when they come back, they don''t know the year of the monkey." Sang Yu waved: "we''ll talk about this later. You eat first. You eat first.""That''s not what I mean. I''ll come back after the vice chairman''s honeymoon."


    "Oh." Sang Yu nodded: "you mean, my brother and sister-in-law don''t need to spend their honeymoon, come back directly?"


    "Miss sang." Manager Liu complained a little: "in fact, it''s a very good thing to solve. We''ll wait for vice president sang to come back later."


    Sang Yu stood behind Nan Huaijin, smiling: "everyone, I heard that this meeting has been open for several hours, now it''s lunch time, haven''t you eaten yet? Eat first, then drive. "


    She was followed by an assistant and a secretary, both carrying bags of Bento.


    "I know my name is sang. It''s not bad. I have a future." Sang Yu smiles and pats the person at the door on the chest: "Wow, there is fitness!"


    Someone at the door wanted to stop him or not: "Miss sang, there''s a meeting inside."


    At this time, the door of the conference room was pushed open and sang Yu came in.


    The temperature in the meeting room suddenly dropped to freezing point. The Secretary stood behind Nan Huaijin, very anxious, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Manager Liu was a little angry: "we have so many high-level opposition, do you want to demote one by one?"


    He was holding a pen in his hand and didn''t know what it meant. Nan Huaijin looked at him and said with a smile, "Sang Qi told me before he left that if he met a high-level person who refused to cooperate, he would be demoted to the grass-roots level. What do you think?"


    Manager Liu bent down to pick it up. Fortunately, the paint on the pen didn''t come off.


    "My pen is very expensive," he told him with regret


    Liu manager Leng for a while, looking at Nan Huaijin.


    Knowing that his wife had passed away, he was very sad. He was always a playboy. Since he was accepted by his dead wife, he never lingered in the flowers.


    It''s rare that he is interested in women again. Luo Shaogang is about to step forward. Nan Huaijin grabs his arm: "no, you''re busy. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, why did you just come and leave?"

 Chapter 699

    Sang Yu danced and looked upstairs.


    Nan Huaijin is not upstairs.


    Suddenly no interest, when he left, how she did not see.


    "Why, they are scoundrels, and so are you, the owner of the bar?"


    Sang Yu said and turned to leave. Luo Shao stopped her: "ah, miss."


    Luo Shao looks at sang Yu''s amazing little face. This little mouth is really eloquent, and his skill is also good. When will Jincheng have such a lovely person?


    "You just opened today. How did I come here before?" Sang Yu closed the shop and said with a smile, "your security is too poor. You come here after I''ve finished. Don''t just focus on business in the future. The quality of the guests should be improved. Don''t let this kind of scum in next time, or I won''t come here next time."


    He was very interested in this amazing little girl. He went up to Sang Yu and looked at her carefully: "I haven''t seen you before? For the first time? "


    "What''s the matter? I''ll start business today, and you''ll fight."


    When sang Yu left the last one behind, Luo Shao appeared.


    Originally, the light in the bar was dim, and the onlookers were making noise again. Those people didn''t know how to fight, they only knew how to fight. Sang Yu had learned how to beat them. It was not difficult to beat them.


    Her body is flexible like a small fish, shuttling among those people.


    Mulberry elm cat down, directly put down the first rushed over that, and then one by one to deal with the later several.


    It''s really shameless that five big men beat a little girl.


    All the people in the bar gathered around and watched intensely. Those people also felt that they couldn''t hang up their face, so they rushed to Sangyu.


    He was beaten to lie on the ground.


    "Go, go!" The man lying on the ground yelled: "not even a woman can''t beat it!"


    "Do you want to fight?" She looked at her watch. It''s too late. It''s worth a lot of money. She has to go back to accompany Nan Huaijin!


    When she opened her posture, those people were afraid of her and didn''t rush up for the time being.


    I haven''t been able to twist my neck for a long time.


    I had known for a long time that they were unreliable, but I didn''t expect that they were so timid that they were so scared.


    His people quickly surrounded Sangyu, and his friends immediately slipped away.


    "Grab this little bitch and strip off your clothes. I''ll give everyone in this bar a taste tonight. It''s my treat." The man lying on the ground is very cruel, but the pain is intermittent.


    The music in the bar made the eardrum ache. Sang Yu squatted down and wiped his hands on the man''s tie.


    Sangyu''s friends don''t know the details of Sangyu. They just think that he is a rich second generation with a little money in his family.


    "Sangyu." Her friend was silly: "is this a little bit of that?" Huang xusang is good at making friends in the bar. He has a good relationship with the rich man


    Let go, the man covered his hands and fell to the ground.


    According to Sangyu''s experience, his finger was broken by her.


    Dare to touch her with this hand, Sangyu''s snow-white teeth bit her lip. With some strength on his hand, the man''s voice was hoarse.


    Too late to get angry, he cried out in pain and swallowed all the cruel words he wanted to say.


    He didn''t expect that the girl had so much strength that she felt that her fingers were going to be broken and the ligaments of her palms were going to be broken.


    "Pain, pain, pain." The man screamed, in the noisy bar, was soon suppressed by the sound wave.


    Stare big eyes to see to own hand, the finger is about to be turned into arch bridge by the little beauty.


    However, the expression of enjoyment did not stay on the face for a moment, and suddenly there was a sharp pain in the fingers.


    She frowned and put her slim hand on the man''s hand. When the man squinted, the little beauty''s hand was soft, cold and comfortable.


    The man''s hand full of wine put on Sangyu''s shoulder.


    Twist the neck and break the fingers. I haven''t started for a long time. My hands are raw.


    I didn''t want to beat him, but now I have to force her to do it.


    She came to play but to find Nan Huaijin, and left after playing. She hated any accosting.


    Sangyu looked back and was very upset.


    "Smelly bitch..."


    the man was stunned for a long time. He thought he had never seen such a hot girl. He stayed for a few seconds before he went to pull her.


    "First hand wine, it''s disgusting." Sangyu wiped the man''s clothes and pushed him away: "get out of the way."


    Sang Yu has practiced Taekwondo. His hands are very energetic. He slaps the man with golden eyes.


    "Girl, how dare you pour wine on me? If it wasn''t for the beauty of this little face, you''d be dead tonight. " The man wiped the wine on his face and staggered to Sangyu. He was about to reach out and touch Sangyu''s face, but Sangyu had slapped him in the face quickly.Immediately, a few people didn''t know where to rush out and stop Sangyu.


    The man got angry and jumped up from his chair, shouting, "stop her


    When the reaction came, Sangyu had already come to the door.


    The man who had been splashed with wine sat at the bar. It took him a long time to react. The wine on his hair went straight down, and he couldn''t open his eyes even if he had been splashed with wine.


    "It''s boring. I''m going back."


    "Sangyu, where are you going?" Her friend came after her.


    "Here''s to my brother." She picked up the whisky that the man had just given her, threw it right in the man''s face, put down her glass and left.


    The other side''s face sank: "what do you mean?"


    "Well, brother." Sangyu''s expression is full of sadness: "my elder brother is dead, do you want to die together?"


    "Good." The man thought that sang Yu had taken a sip, so he picked up his glass and finished the wine. Then he turned it over and showed it to Sang Yu: "little beauty, you see, my brother has finished the wine. Are you sincere?"


    Sangyu lowered his eyes and looked at the wine under his nose, which incited his eyelashes. He deserved it simply: "you drink first, it depends on your sincerity."


    "Well, I''ll drink with you." The man stuck it like a dogskin plaster and couldn''t tear it off.


    "No drinking." She refused.


    As soon as she spoke, a glass of whisky appeared under her nose, followed by a smiling fish like face: "beautiful lady, I''ll buy you a drink?"


    "Brother, iced tea."


    "It''s not interesting." Sangyu goes to the bar. He''s thirsty. Have a drink.


    "Isn''t that interesting?"


    "No, it''s boring."


    She turned around and went down the dance floor. Her friends followed her: "Hey, Sangyu, why don''t you dance?"


    "How do you know I''m a barman?" Luo Shao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Didn''t you just say that today''s business is very lucky."


    "Oh." Luo Shao laughed: "Miss, are you scared? Please have a drink."

 Chapter 700

    "Do bar owners like to invite people to drink so much?" Sangyu is very depressed at the moment, not only did not interact with Nan Huaijin, but also encountered this kind of bad things.


    She passed by Luo Shao''s side, but Luo Shao squeezed her wrist: "Miss, you''ve made me a mess, and you''ve made these gentlemen so embarrassed, so let''s go?"


    Sang Yu is thinking, I give you three seconds to release, is to see you are my husband''s friend''s face, three seconds still don''t let go, Tianwang Laozi also not easy to use.


    Sangyu''s little hand gently drags the traffic police. The traffic police immediately lowers his head, and his voice gently shakes Luo Shao''s cheek.


    What? I have to go to the police station. Isn''t it serious?


    "Then you can contact me."


    "I heard that he was harassing and following all the way, so I''d better go to the police station."


    "You, you slippery..." Luo Shao pointed to Sang Yu. Before he finished, several traffic police around him pressed him at the same time: "how dare you come in front of the police? Take it back to the detachment first


    Oh, this chick, pretending to be pathetic in front of the police!


    Luo shaodou looks for his driver''s license suspiciously, while sang Yu hides behind the traffic police and smiles with him.


    The traffic police frowned and yelled at him: "stand still, ID card, driver''s license!"


    "Hello, girl, it''s you..." Luo Shaogang opened his mouth, and sang Yu hid behind the traffic police in fear.


    People are the same person. Why is the momentum totally different?


    Luo Shao''s eyes widened. Is the girl in front of him the little pepper who was beating people and splashing wine in the bar just now?


    "Well." Sang Yu bowed his head and nodded: "today, my friend''s birthday, please let''s go to the bar, this person has been pestering me."


    The traffic police pointed to Luo Shao: "is he following you all the time?"


    Sangyu was helped out of the car by the traffic police. Because she was too scared, she could not stand steadily. She nestled up to the traffic police and looked like a little bird.


    At this time, support came and Luo Shao was invited out of the car.


    "Don''t cry, don''t cry." Traffic police quickly comfort: "slowly looking, slowly looking."


    Little beauty''s long straight black hair was wet with tears and stuck on her face. The traffic police had an impulse to lift the flexible hair on her cheek to the back of her ears and stifled it.


    She pretended to look for a driver''s license, tears: "driver''s license, I clearly brought out, really, I really useless."


    In fact, she doesn''t have a driver''s license at all. She''s not 18 years old yet. She had a bad idea to get married by changing her ID card, but her driver''s license is not fake.


    "Well, I''m relieved to see the police uncle. I''ll look for my driver''s license." Sang Yu shivered and searched in the car.


    Put away the walkie talkie, immediately comfort the peerless little beauty: "Miss, don''t be afraid, I can protect you." He patted himself on the chest.


    The traffic police squinted and immediately took out the walkie talkie: "report, Chunhe road middle section, there is a speeding tracking incident, please support."


    "Right there." Sang Yu looked back and saw that Luo Shao''s car was not far away. Because she saw the traffic police, she didn''t come here. She stretched out her slender jade finger and pointed out: "here, the man with yellow hair."


    "Oh, no, no, where are the bad guys?" How can the traffic police have the heart to criticize such a clever voice?


    "Some bad guys are chasing me..." little beauty''s eyes are full of water, and she is about to cry out: "I''m so afraid, so I can''t help driving fast. Police uncle, I''m sorry...


    " Er. " There was a strange voice in the voice of the traffic police. He cleared his throat to make his voice not so strange: "it seems to be... A little... A little fast... For a reason?"


    "Uncle policeman." Sang Yu lay on the window and said softly, "is my car driving too fast?"


    In short, one in ten thousand faces.


    Pure, charming, ignorant and precious.


    Besides, her temperament is very complicated.


    There are too many faces, too big eyes, too sharp chin, too high in the mountain, like a piece of chalk poked inside. This kind of face can be easily seen on the street, but there are fewer and fewer faces like sang Yu.


    Oh, beautiful faces rarely seen nowadays.


    The whole person of the traffic police froze in the same place. Just now, the blood boiling with anger gradually cools down, but another kind of heat caused by hormone is burning.


    The window came down slowly, and a beautiful face emerged from the window. It was not painted with powder, and its big eyes were full of water. It looked pitiful.


    He got off the motorcycle and knocked on the window in a loud voice: "open the window, get your driver''s license, get out of the car!"


    Downtown, at ten o''clock in the evening, the flow of people and cars is like a tide, and the traffic police are very angry. It''s just improper to take the traffic law!


    The traffic police soon saw this situation, and the mounted police stopped Sangyu at an intersection on their motorcycles.


    Two cars were chasing in downtown area, which affected the traffic more or less.Luo Shao saw sang Yu speeding up in the back, but she didn''t expect her car to drive so well and increase its power.


    Smart people do everything very well. She drives a first-class car. The traffic flow is so dense that ordinary people can''t catch up with her.


    Sangyu stepped on the gas and shuttled through the traffic.


    I''ve been hit with a punch, but I''m still catching up.


    Isn''t the face of the driver Luo Shao in the bar?


    Thinking of her mother, she took a look at herself in the mirror. Unexpectedly, she saw a car following her in the rearview mirror.


    She likes to drive fast. In Australia, she used to drive with her mother.


    Sang Yu drives. There are many good cars in Nan Huaijin''s garage, but he seldom drives them. She asks people to drive them regularly for maintenance. She chooses one she likes to drive.


    "Chase, this chick is so rampant, how can we teach her a lesson?" Luo Shao looks down at the people who have already got up from the ground and chases them out.


    "Luo Shao, what should I do?"


    Sang Yu rubbed his hands, pushed away the crowd and went out.


    He touched his face. It was really swollen.


    This girl is so strong that she can''t see it.


    Luo Shao''s cheek suddenly felt hot and puffed up quickly. It must be swollen.


    Sangyu endured for a few seconds, then turned to punch. Luo Shao didn''t expect Sangyu would do it, and he got a punch on his face.


    Of course, Luo Shao certainly didn''t hear or see sang Yu''s inner activities.


    "What''s the matter, miss?"


    "Do you want to go to the police station? Long time? We have access control at home. If we go back late, we will be locked up. " She cried again, big tears falling down her jade cheek like pearls.


    In a word, it''s a beautiful little girl who is very beautiful. She thinks it''s expensive everywhere.

 Chapter 701

    "It won''t be long. It''ll be quick. We''ll go through the routine, and then we''ll take you home, OK?"


    And take her home?


    Sangyu glares at Luo Shao. It''s him. She has to go to the police station. If Nan Huaijin knows, she''ll get a good scolding.


    Nan Huaijin is drinking beer at the bar beside the wine cabinet. Sang Yu goes over and takes a bottle of bubble water in the refrigerator and sits drinking it slowly.


    Watching the police get on the car and drive to the gate of the manor, sang Yu turns and walks into the mansion.


    "No, we still have business." Although he was reluctant to give up, the police said goodbye to Sang Yu.


    "Brother police, thank you for taking me home. My brother is angry and can''t invite you in for tea."


    Police seconds understand, immediately comfort: "don''t blame you, don''t blame you."


    In the night wind, sang Yu''s sad tone: "my brother and I are not the same mother. My birth is disgraceful."


    The police looked at each other, the night wind blowing, Sangyu''s long hair was blown, the tip of the hair swept to the police''s cheek, the taste of happiness.


    "Miss Nan?" Nan Huaijin laughed and turned around: "thank you for sending her back, but we don''t have a miss surnamed Nan."


    "Mr. Nan," seeing the little beauty in tears, the police couldn''t bear it: "no wonder she was harassed by those apprentices."


    "Brother." Sangyu opened his eyes wide, tears fell down: "next time, I dare not come back so late, please don''t be angry."


    "I don''t have a sister." Nan Huaijin''s eyes lightly swept Sangyu beside the police.


    The policeman took two steps forward: "Mr. Nan, we''ll take your sister back."


    Suddenly, a light came on on the porch, and a figure was standing there, wearing a white T-shirt and gray trousers. His hands fell into his trousers pocket and he was watching them silently.


    However, they know that this is Nanyuan, the residence of a famous tycoon. The death of his wife two years ago was a great blow, and the manor became desolate.


    "Shall I take you in?" The police took a look inside. It was dark. It didn''t look like a place where people lived.


    The little beauty whispers. In this desolate manor full of mystery, the little girl in front of her is even more breathtaking, which makes people feel pity and love for no reason.


    She got out of the car and handed her coat to the police: "please give it to the traffic police brother. Thank him for helping me."


    He drove into the manor and stopped at the door of the mansion. The police got out of the car, opened the door and carefully held sang Yu''s arm to let her off.


    "Mr. Nan has a sister!" The police said to themselves, let the police car in.


    "Sister."


    "Well, who are you from Mr. Nan?"


    "Well." Sangyu nodded.


    When the police car arrived at the gate of the manor, the police asked, "do you live here?"


    Because Nan Huaijin''s home is in the middle of the mountain, the people who live here are rich or expensive.


    A police car carrying Sangyu drove to Huaijin''s manor. The more he drove, the more confused the police were.


    However, it''s a little interesting. It''s much more interesting than the other ones who rush at him when they see him.


    This little girl has a deep set of skills!


    If you hit him lightly, Luo Shao''s nose would be crooked.


    Sang Yu signed, two small hands pulling the skirt of the clothes on his body, passing by Luo Shao.


    "Well, thank you."


    "He''s still on duty, or we''ll take you back?"


    She raised her head, eyes misty: "just that traffic police brother said to take me home."


    Sang Qi and the summer solstice are in the United States. My father is in the hospital. Besides Wei Lan, my family is a servant.


    Sangyu''s car has been towed away by the trailer, but who can she call to pick her up?


    "Have someone come to pick you up?" the policeman asked her


    According to the regulations, Sangyu also has to be deducted points and temporarily withheld her driver''s license, but considering that she was chased, she was not investigated, and Sangyu also didn''t have a driver''s license.


    He hung his head and stopped talking.


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Seeing that the little beauty has won the sympathy of all the policemen on the scene, what can he say.


    "Police comrades, I recognize speeding, but also she drove so fast, I was to chase her..." before finishing, the police''s eyes were about to shoot him through, Luo Shao shut up and admitted bad luck.


    Countless pairs of eyes glared at Luo Shao: "tracking, harassment, speeding, suspension of driver''s license, light deduction, fine, detention for one day!"


    Sang Yu said only five words, and the police believed it.


    "I don''t know how to hit people." When the little beauty speaks, her voice is trembling, and the voice line is filled with the girl''s inherent weakness and timidity. People can''t help but want to protect her.


    "Is what he said true?" The policeman asked softly.


    "Thank you." Sang Yu took a sip of the hot water and lowered her eyelashes. The steam rose slowly, as if several crystal beads had condensed on her long eyelashes.Police little Gordon felt a sense of numbness from the fingertips to convey the whole body, the wonderful taste is indescribable.


    Sang Yu stretched out her slim hand from her clothes and took the water cup from the police. Her cold fingers touched the police''s fingers intentionally or unintentionally.


    The policeman bent down and handed sang Yu a glass of water in a gentle voice: "little sister, drink some water."


    Luo Shaoxin reluctantly shut his mouth. He didn''t expect that this little beauty was not only a good fighter, but also difficult to distinguish between the true and the false.


    The policeman whispered, "shut up. This is the police station. Is it where you yell?"


    "You ask her, you ask her! She hit five at a time, and she hit me indiscriminately. "


    Sang Yu all shrank on the chair, hugged her knees with both hands, and wore the coat that the traffic police had just put on her. She shrank in the big coat.


    "She hit you?" A policeman pointed to Sangyu in the corner and sneered: "do you think we will believe it?"


    Luo Shao pointed to his face: "police comrade, it was this young lady who made trouble in my bar and beat me, so I want to stop her, at least let her apologize to me."


    All the young men on duty in the Institute happened to be young men. Seeing sang Yu and Luo Shao, they immediately stood in the team psychologically.


    Sangyu shrank in the corner. Her face was hidden in her long black and straight hair. She only showed a pair of deer''s frightened eyes. I felt pity for her.


    The police took sang Yu and Luo Shao to the police station.


    However, he doesn''t like to talk to her. It''s OK to scold her.


    When she doesn''t exist, Nan Huaijin is immersed in her own world.


    Sang Yu did not speak, holding his cheek and looking at him.


    She didn''t know what she liked about Nan Huaijin, the sadness in his eyes, the occasional smile on his lips, or he didn''t like her at all?

 Chapter 702

    Huaisang''s eyes are ignored.


    In this room, he was extremely disgusted with the intrusion of other women except Gu Yu.


    This is the space that belongs to him and Gu Yu, which is full of Gu Yu''s breath.


    "To sell the story, to do the routine for me?"


    "Here? It''s so cold. I want to go back and take a shower, then lie down on our beds and tell you slowly, huh Sang Yu winked at him.


    "Good." He nodded: "what special skills do you have? Tell me."


    After a moment of patience, he laughed instead.


    Nan Huaijin gazed at her for a moment and resisted the impulse to crush her to death.


    Clearly is a threat, Sangyu but listen to the smile: "I and my sister is very congenial, fate is very, really can accompany her here is also very good."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll strangle you and bury you here. From now on, I can see two female ghosts in this forest."


    "I have an ability. Did I tell you?"


    Nan Huaijin''s palm suddenly loosened, staring at Sangyu: "what do you say?"


    "You''re killing me. I don''t want to see your wife anymore?"


    "I haven''t tried yet." Nan Huaijin doesn''t have much energy to entangle with her. The figure just floated in his mind. He just wants to know what''s up with Sang Yu.


    "Pain, pain." Sang Yu screamed: "the bone is going to break!"


    His patience has reached the limit, his palm pinched sang Yu''s shoulder: "what are you doing in the end?"


    No other woman could appear in the woods of his house, and the clothes she was wearing were the one Gu Yu wore that day.


    There is no ghost in the world, but he really saw it.


    But it did confuse him.


    Before she told how many lies, what ghosts, what clever, Nan Huaijin clear.


    Nan Huaijin leans on the tree and looks at the villain in front of her.


    "It''s not me. It''s my sister''s ghost. Eh, don''t you know that my sister often appears in this forest. I saw it last night. I told you that you don''t believe it. How come you are dragged here today? Seeing is believing. Do you always believe it? "


    He looked back at Sangyu: "what are you doing?"


    It''s very strange, very strange.


    His head is full of sweat, the night wind blowing, sweat on the forehead chilly.


    To be exact, Nan Huaijin did not see her face, only her body, pink dress, slightly protruding stomach, seems to be short hair.


    He held the tree and panted like a cow. Sangyu appeared beside him like an Elf: "well, I didn''t lie to you. I really saw my sister. She is


    It''s like a ghost, appearing and disappearing.


    He searched all over the woods and there was no sign of rain.


    "Gu Yu!" He ran after him, but only heard the wind rustling on the leaves, as if, as if, there were footsteps.


    "Gu Yu!" Nan Huaijin rushed into the woods, but there were many branches under his feet. He tripped and fell to the ground. When he looked up again, the pink figure behind the tree flashed and could not be seen any more.


    The dress she was wearing at the party that day was her favorite pink.


    That figure, very real and familiar, has appeared in his dream for countless times.


    His heart jumped violently, as if to his throat, and his mouth was about to jump out.


    But unexpectedly, he really saw a vague figure in the woods, vaguely able to recognize that he was wearing a pink dress, and his clothes were floating in the wind.


    Huaijin thought that it was for his past that she was talking nonsense.


    Sangyu followed closely. They came to the outside of the woods. Sangyu pointed to the woods and said, "look!"


    "Don''t use provocation." Nan Huaijin hesitated for a moment and walked forward.


    "It''s a person. If it''s a cat, how can I recognize it?" Sang Yu tilted his head: "don''t you believe it? You can come with me. It''s right ahead? Did I lie to you? You''ll find out after verification? Or don''t you dare? "


    "It''s my wife?"


    "In the woods!"


    In the dark garden, Nan Huaijin shook off her hand: "where is my wife?"


    Sangyu drags Nan Huaijin out of the door and pulls her out of the door.


    "I really saw it, don''t you believe it?" Sang Yu held his wrist: "you come with me."


    "Sangyu." "I don''t care what you play with, but don''t make fun of my wife," he said patiently


    Originally, Nan Huaijin had no expression. As soon as she heard what sang Yu said, her face was hard to see.


    "I just did." Sangyu was out of breath, holding the door as if he was about to die: "see your wife...


    " what are you doing? "He went to the door and opened the door. Sang Yu was knocking hard. His little hand almost touched his face.


    Suddenly, sang Yu knocked on the door outside, very loud. It was very abrupt in such a silent night.


    Pull out a light purple bed, walk to the bedside and spread it slowly.


    Open the cupboard, inside a lot of various colors of bed goods, lace, small flowers.


    Gu Yu loves to hoard bedding. Summer solstice always says that she plans to spend the rest of her life with bed.


    All the sheets were changed. Fortunately, they were not bought by Gu Yu, so they could be thrown away.


    Huainanjin threw everything in her room tonight.


    See many men with her courteous, occasionally have nanhuaijin ignore her, feel good.


    But Sangyu is happy to miss Shu.


    His back, determined and indifferent.


    Without a second glance, she walked past her.


    Sang Yu grinned and held out his foot to stop him: "oba, have another drink. You look very handsome when you drink."


    After the last sip of beer, he threw the can into the dustbin and stood up from the bar stool.


    So this girl can''t be underestimated.


    Sangyu holds the trump card of Dayu''s lifeblood in her hand. It''s hard for Nan Huaijin to imagine how she got these.


    I don''t believe she''s pregnant, of course.


    Why marry her?


    But the strong entry of Sangyu makes the atmosphere here completely different.


    "Yes, do you have a condom?"


    Nan Huaijin released her hand holding her shoulder and turned to walk out of the woods.


    Sang Yu rubbed his shoulders and grinned cunningly. He followed Nan Huaijin and walked out of the woods.

 Chapter 703

    Back in the room, Nan Huaijin was about to close the door when sang Yu got out and put her body against the door.


    "You don''t want to know what special skills I have?"


    Her dog mouth may not be able to spit out any ivory, Nan Huaijin light mouth:? All of a sudden, I didn''t expect that much. "


    Nan Huaijin reaches out and picks up his sheet, wraps up Sangyu, and then picks it up and throws it back to the bed.


    The weak light shines on her bright and clean back. It''s so smooth that it almost reflects light. It''s like a gorgeous female ghost who comes up from the ground to attract people''s spirit.


    Sangyu has no bottom line and no pants.


    Nan Huaijin pinches her arm, and suddenly finds that Sangyu is not wearing any clothes.


    Sang Yu actually climbed onto the sofa, lying on Nan Huaijin, her soft hair hanging on his neck, some itchy.


    "It''s a long night."


    "Sangyu, get out of your bed while I''m still talking."


    Another small hand to her under the quilt, swimming in his chest, was South Huaijin to hold.


    "Tut Tut, husband, you are boring. In the face of such a person as me, you are indifferent. Have you been abstinent for too long? Do you want to go to the andrology hospital? "


    "Get back to your bed quickly. If you come near me again, I''ll throw you out!"


    Accurately grasp to the head, caught a soft arm.


    He turned off the light and closed his eyes. He was just a little sleepy, but he heard a long winded sound, and then his head itched.


    Nan Huaijin is lying on the sofa, her legs are too long, so she has a leg exposed outside the sofa.


    If you succeed in the first battle, you should not go too far in life. You can always stay on the front line to meet each other in the future.


    Did not achieve and South Huaijin bed with the desire, but somehow she does not have to sleep on the sofa, can sleep in bed.


    Sang Yu smiles and falls on the bed leisurely wrapped in sheets.


    Nan Huaijin grabs the bed sheet on getting up and throws it on her: "you sleep on the bed, I sleep on the sofa, or I''ll throw you out of the window."


    She pinched her chin in both hands and took it off with a little tug.


    Pink pajamas off, soft to throw on the ground, which only wore a small lovely milky white.


    She did not speak, suddenly raised her hand on her chest, untied the first button of the pink pajamas, and then in the gaze of Nan Huaijin, she untied the second and third button.


    She is like a spirit, a goblin, who has made many men crazy for her before she was a child.


    Sangyu stood in front of him and looked at him with a smile. In the warm light, her small face was red, her big eyes were shining, and her black straight hair was hanging over her shoulders, which was too beautiful to look at.


    "Then you won''t threaten my capital any more. Get out now."


    "Well, what if I don''t choose either?"


    "Sleep on the sofa or go out, you choose one."


    Anyway, Nan Huaijin is not interested in her.


    She''s like an adult in the world of children, who doesn''t know how to define her.


    Sangyu, a girl, is the first time to meet even Nan Huaijin, who has read countless people. It can''t be said that she is stubborn or that she is too young to be sensible.


    Sang Yu was still smiling when she said these words. She seemed to be able to say everything, as if no matter what happened, she didn''t get into the oil and salt.


    "I want to emphasize to you. First, we are husband and wife. It''s natural for me to sleep with you. Second, I really don''t know about honesty and shame, because I have a mother but no father. "


    Nan Huaijin was angry, simply angry smile: "you a little girl do not know what is shame? Take the initiative to sleep with a man? "


    As soon as the words came out, sang Yu stopped him and said, "we''ll sleep together, or we won''t talk about everything."


    "You sleep on the sofa."


    Sang Yu turns around and his collar is held by Nan Huaijin again. He simply lifts her up and carries her into the room. Then he pushes her directly into the bedroom, takes a pillow from the bed and throws it to her.


    "If you are so embarrassed and wronged, forget it. Don''t invite me to dinner tomorrow night. Anyway, you don''t want to see your sister."


    Look at her innocent face, at the moment her face looks like an 18-year-old girl, but who knows what bad water is flowing in her head.


    Sang Yu shrugged: "not really, but my sixth sense is accurate. I think you will let me in, right?"


    Nan Huaijin put her elbow against the door and asked her in a good temper, "do I look very patient?"


    "I''m not talking about my sister. Since I can see my sister, I can also see other ghosts. If I''m scared, I can''t remember anything tomorrow."


    "Don''t you say you''re on good terms with your sister? Still want to stay there with her all the time? "


    "I''m going to sleep with you tonight. I was scared when I saw the ghost just now."


    Nan Huaijin turns around, but the corner of her clothes is caught by Sangyu. Her soft little hand also reaches out a little thumb to scratch his back.Nan Huaijin nodded: "OK, eat hot pot. You choose the place and send me the address after you choose it. "


    "Hey, you have to let me choose where you want me to eat. I want hot pot."


    He raised his finger to Sangyu and bit his lip patiently. After a fight between reason and desire in his body, he said to Sangyu, "OK, tomorrow night, by the river, I''ll wait for you there."


    Sang Yu is probably the most hateful girl he has ever seen.


    Nan Huaijin closed her eyes, if she was not sang Qi''s sister. If it wasn''t against the law, he would have strangled her.


    Nan Huaijin loosened her hand, sang Yu arranged her collar and said with a smile, "invite me to dinner tomorrow night, and I''ll tell you."


    "You''re going to pull off my clothes. I''ll be naked in front of you then. Don''t hold on!" He blinked back at Yusang.


    "Say anything here."


    Just as Sangyu turned to leave, Nan Huaijin held his collar.


    I don''t know what medicine she sells in the gourd. Sangyu is hateful. It''s here. It''s to keep him awake, but it doesn''t force him to choose.


    "Well, since you don''t want to know, I won''t force you. "Even if you don''t want to shrug your shoulders," Yu sang said


    Turn off the light, he told sang Yu in the dark: "when a man is not interested in you, even if you take off yourself, I will not be interested in you."


    "Tut Tut, that''s not necessarily true, husband. I''m confident that sooner or later, you will climb up to my bed and forget to return." The little beauty was lying on the bed, wrapped like a cocoon by the sheet, but she was still breathtaking.


    Sang Yu really has a father but no mother. All these words come out.

 Chapter 704

    Luo Shao is going to search all over the city, but he doesn''t find out the little beauty last night.


    He had seen many beautiful girls, some of them unforgettable, but it was rare that they were as enchanting as the little beauty last night.


    Her temperament is very special. She has both the flame of hell and the high cold of heaven. She is domineering and aggressive in the bar, but she is pitiful in front of the police.


    After a while, the lobby manager brought up the red wine and opened it to Sang Yu and Nan Huaijin.


    "Yes."


    "Open a bottle of red wine."


    "Why are you so mean? If you don''t eat steak, you can eat hot pot. " Sang Yu put a piece of black belly into his mouth with his chopsticks. Before he put it into his mouth, he raised his hand to call the lobby manager.


    "Do not toss, my patience is limited, you should understand that you sell the pass in my heart value is only worth this hot pot."


    "The food is green. What''s good with green on your head? "Sang Yu said with a smile:" suddenly I don''t want to eat hot pot. Let''s go to eat steak. "


    "I have food on my head?"


    Nan Huaijin lowers her head to eat food and doesn''t look up at her at all.


    Sangyu suddenly has no appetite, biting chopsticks and looking at Nan Huaijin.


    Vegetables are coming up one after another, red floating round like a small lantern like pepper in the red soup bubbling, rolling goose intestines and black tripe.


    "So I''m not chasing you."


    Sang Yu picked up a free soybean with his finger, threw it into his mouth and bit it with a bang: "as far as I know, Mr. Nan, you didn''t seem so boring chasing girls before!"


    "No, I ordered all the specials in this shop."


    "Bring me the menu. I''ll order."


    Nan Huaijin leans on the chair, holding a pencil in her hand, and is skillfully flying between his fingers. He turns the pen very well. He is dazzled by Sangyu''s eyes, and turns to call the lobby manager.


    "You can take a bath here if you want to."


    "Is it interesting to eat hot pot in private


    She went to Nan Huaijin''s front, threw the car key on the table, and then sat down heavily.


    The lobby manager nodded. What sang Yu wanted was the atmosphere full of people, so that everyone could see sang Yu and Nan Huaijin having dinner together.


    The lobby manager politely took her to the direction of Nan Huaijin. Sang Yu asked him, "Mr. Nan has wrapped up your hot pot shop?"


    As soon as she went in, the lobby manager came to meet her: "Miss sang? Mr. Nan is waiting for you over there. I''ll take you


    Today is not a weekend, but the hot pot shop has a long line from Monday to Friday.


    What''s the situation? Where''s everybody?


    When she got to the hot pot shop, she pushed the door in and found that it was cold and quiet today. At a table by the window, Nan Huaijin was sitting with her back to her, wearing Khaki canvas shirt.


    In some ways, sang Yu is similar to other girls. She likes fashionable things.


    Sangyuxuan''s hotpot shop is said to be the hotpot shop of wanghong punch in. Its business is very hot and its taste is very good.


    She sneered, this skill also dare to salivate her beauty, he is not even a toad.


    Sang Yu drives with one hand and takes a look in the mirror. Luo Shao is still lying on the ground.


    The exhaust blew all over my face.


    He watched the beauty step over him, then opened the door and sat in. Soon, the car sped away.


    It''s a sin. I was beaten twice by the same little beauty in 24 hours.


    A tear fell from the corner of my eye.


    Luo Shao lay quietly on the ground, listening to the sound of bone fracture coming from his body.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Just holding the little beauty''s wrist, she didn''t feel the tenderness of her palm. Suddenly, she tugged her arm hard. Then she lost weight and was thrown over her shoulder by sang Yu. She fell down in front of her from behind and fell to the ground.


    Holding his shoulder and looking at the beautiful figure of Sangyu, he rushed to catch up with Sangyu and held his wrist: "Chen duo."


    Luo Shao''s shoulder was hurt. The girl couldn''t see that she was so strong. It hurt his bones when she hit him.


    "Go away." Don''t bother to talk to him anymore, just bump his shoulder open and walk past him.


    "Miss Chen, if we don''t know each other, shall we have dinner together tonight?"


    "You''re stopping me now, and you want to go in at night?"


    She walked past Luo Shao. Luo Shao stopped her again, and the rogue breath came to her face: "Miss Chen, I was locked up all night last night and came out in the morning."


    "Excuse me." She doesn''t plan to talk to him at all. Later, she will have hot pot with Nan Huaijin, which is very important to her.


    Sangyu raised his eyes. He was the one who had bad luck last night.


    Three steps and two steps passed, blocking Sangyu''s way: "Miss Chen, meet again."


    He shakes his hand and touches his chest. His heart is still in place. It''s OK.Luo Shao shook, almost did not stand firm, or his paws hold him: "Luo Shao, are you ok?"


    But today, there are still afterglow in the sky. The red sunset shines on the little beauty''s face, which is dazzling.


    It''s really the little beauty he yearns for. Last night, it was so beautiful that it was startling. Later, Luo Shao was still wondering whether girls would look more beautiful at night.


    Luo Shao with people rushed to the traffic police detachment, sure enough to see Sangyu just good from inside.


    "Still there."


    "Really?" Luo Shao immediately came to the spirit, jumped up from the sofa: "is she still there now?"


    "Luo Shao, we sent someone to squat in the traffic police detachment. Sure enough, we saw that little beauty go to the traffic police detachment to get her car."


    All day long, Luo shaodu had no intention to do anything. He lay on the sofa for a whole day. It was not until the evening that someone brought him good news.


    We found dozens of Chen duo, tall, thin, and even pockmarked, but without the little beauty he was haunted by, could the beautiful little angel disappear out of thin air last night?


    But Luo shaodu believed it, so he sent someone to check it. He was almost going to search the whole city.


    He found out that the name sang Yu left in the police station yesterday was Chen duo. Of course, it was a fake name left by sang Yu.


    So the next morning, as soon as he was released, he immediately sent someone to check.


    He was put in detention for one night, but he missed her for one night, which really worried him.


    Luo Shao wondered which one was the real one.


    Sang Yu took the cup and shook it. As soon as he smelled it under his nose, he immediately frowned.


    "There''s a big promotion in the supermarket, the 99 yuan and 9 bottles?"


    The lobby manager looked at her in embarrassment: "Miss sang, this is the standard of all kinds of hot pot shops."

 Chapter 705

    "Will you buy it if you have money?" Sang Yu took out a wallet from his bag and handed it to the lobby manager: "go to the place where you sell red wine and buy the best one."


    The lobby manager was embarrassed: "I don''t understand red wine. If it doesn''t suit you, it''s not good."


    "How do you know if it suits me before you buy it?"


    Smart, beautiful, there''s a fatal temptation.


    Sang Yu is like a charming cat demon. If he didn''t know Gu Yu a few years ago, he might like this kind of girl.


    "Cut." Sang Yu turned to look out of the window, her flexible hair hitting Nan Huaijin''s shoulder.


    Nan Huaijin glanced at her faintly: "leave some virtue."


    Sang Yu listened with a smile: "someone asked you to help me find someone? What the hell''s missing? "


    "I see." Nan Huaijin hung up.


    "His name is Chen duo. He''s eighteen or nine years old. He''s very beautiful."


    "Who?"


    "But I really can''t find this person. Do me a favor."


    "Looking for someone? You Luofei are the local leader of Jincheng. Who can''t you find


    "Man, help me find someone."


    Nan Huaijin answered and pressed hands-free: "hmm?"


    His phone rings. Sang Yu takes a look. It''s Luo Shao.


    Nan Huaijin, noncommittal, started the car and drove forward.


    The night is tantalizing and the neon is flashing. The little girl sitting in the car is a mysterious goblin, which makes it difficult to distinguish between true and false.


    "How about 12:00 tonight? Husband, am I sincere? "


    "When?"


    "Of course."


    "So you mean you can let me see Gu Yu?"


    "Yes Sang Yu snapped his fingers: "how about my special ability? How do you like it? "


    "You mean you can not only see Gu Yu, but also call her to meet me?"


    Know Sangyu is nonsense, but South Huaijin still can''t help asking.


    "It''s from underground, hell, of course. Is it the first floor of the parking lot?"


    "From where?"


    "Psychic, you know? That is, I can not only go to hell, but also call them up. "


    Nan Huaijin turned over and looked at her quietly, waiting for her.


    "Well, I''ll tell you my special ability. I can be psychic."


    She opened the door and got into Nan Huaijin''s car. She sat on the front passenger''s seat belt slowly.


    She turned her eyes. It''s not that she can''t see that Nan Huaijin has no patience at all. She''s already very patient. She''ll take it when it''s good.


    Nan Huaijin went to his car, opened the door and sat in. Sang Yu was lying in front of his car and hummed: "it''s boring."


    "I''ll give you another five minutes. If you don''t have anything to say, I''m not interested in knowing your great skill."


    "Let''s go to Youche river."


    "So greasy at a young age." Nan Huaijin stands up and walks to the door. Sang Yu grabs the car key and follows him. He jumps up and puts his hand on Nan Huaijin''s shoulder.


    "I don''t eat people." Sang Yu held his head in both hands and stared at Nan Huaijin: "but if it''s you, I''d like to have a taste."


    "Do you want to go into the kitchen and eat the chef?"


    Sangyu was very dissatisfied with Nan Huaijin''s payment, pouting and holding her cheek: "what''s the rush to do? When you invite people to dinner, you have to let the guests enjoy themselves. I''m not full yet. "


    This night was not in vain by Sangyu toss, Nan Huaijin package the whole hot pot shop plus food money, the number is very considerable, 10% to their head, also equivalent to their monthly salary.


    "Thank you, Mr. Nan." The hall manager led the waiters to bow to him.


    Sure enough, sang Yu finished the shredded radish cake and corn. Nan Huaijin handed a card to the lobby manager: "pay the bill, and then take 10% as your tip."


    Nan Huaijin looked at her watch and asked her to make such a fool of herself. He would not accompany her if it was more than 10:00.


    She''s just procrastinating.


    Nan Huaijin has smoked four or five cigarettes, and each cigarette butt is neatly placed on the table. Just now, he looked at the menu and found that there are not many staple foods in this hot pot shop. There is also a shredded radish cake and a corn pancake. Wait until sang Yu finishes ordering to see what else she can order.


    The lobby manager was puzzled and left.


    "Don''t eat it first. If you can''t eat it, you can pack it for me."


    "Well, yes, do you want to eat or pack?"


    "Okay, okay." The hall manager was overjoyed and thought that she had finally eaten well, but who knew that she had packed the lunch box and sent it up. Sang Yu asked, "do you have red oil


    A brown sugar Ciba''s quantity is quite many mulberry, Yu only ate a small piece, called the lobby manager to pack.


    "Yes."


    "Last one."


    The lobby manager looked tired: "yes, Miss sang.""Do you have brown sugar Ciba?"


    "Miss sang, have you finished?"


    After a while, sang Yu finished eating the brown sugar ice powder, slowly raised his hand, and the lobby manager trotted all the way.


    "Yes." The lobby manager went to place an order again.


    When Sangyu finally finished eating, the lobby manager came over and asked if you had finished eating, Sangyu said, "do you have brown sugar ice powder? Last one. "


    Sang Yu finally put down his chopsticks. Seven or eight waiters and a lobby manager stood idly by and dozed off.


    Sangyu had a meal for more than two hours. The soup of hot pot was boiled dry and then added. It took several times to get enough.


    Nan Huaijin leaned in his chair, lit a cigarette and smoked it slowly. He wanted to see how long sang Yu would linger.


    "You''re finished, I haven''t eaten yet!" She slowly scalded the dishes, and then ate them slowly. She had to eat every leaf for half a day.


    Sang Yu bit her lip and looked at the back of the lobby manager. She hadn''t moved her chopsticks for a long time. Nan Huaijin had almost eaten. She told her, "I''ve finished eating. Now it''s time to untie the key you sold?"


    Relieved, the lobby manager quickly put his wallet on the table and ran away.


    Nan Huaijin tilted her head to him: "it''s OK. Go and help you."


    Nan Huaijin picked an eyebrow: "I have everything in my cellar. Why bother the lobby manager?"


    He knew that Sangyu didn''t want to drink red wine, but she was upset. She didn''t like to make a reservation, so she asked the lobby manager for trouble.


    The lobby manager has a wallet in his hand. He doesn''t know whether to go or not. Nan Huaijin looks on coldly.


    But now, he won''t like it, because it''s too tired to deal with girls like sang Yu.


    And Gu Yu is simple, her love and hate is transparent, the color is clear.


    But Sangyu is different, her world is not black or white, she is chaotic, like a kaleidoscope, very beautiful, but very complex.

 Chapter 706

    Sang Yu said that if she wants to go to Youche River, it''s better to accompany her for a swim. Otherwise, her ghost ideas are more than mosquitoes in summer.


    They went to Shuanger mountain in Jincheng. The scenery is very beautiful, and there is a special sightseeing Lane built on the mountain. It is the best place to go to Youche river.


    Sang Yu asked her to drive, the reason is that it''s boring to take a car, it''s cool to drive by yourself.


    Maybe no one can understand Nan Huaijin''s feelings, even he didn''t think that losing Gu Yu made him so painful.


    He really wants to see Gu Yu. Even if she is a ghost, he can see her again in this life, no matter what the cost is.


    The pink figure in the woods tonight really exists.


    The night was already very deep, but Nan Huaijin was still not sleepy. He sat by the window and looked out, vaguely able to see the grove.


    Sang Yu knew that Nan Huaijin was not the kind of person who could let her lead her by the nose. She wrinkled her nose and flashed back to her room.


    Nan Huaijin opened the door of the room and went in, and locked it inside.


    Nan Huaijin pulled out her arm from her arms: "don''t try to push an inch."


    "Not a bath center." Sang Yu clasped his arms tightly: "I don''t bathe with others."


    "Do you want Yang Qi?" Huaiyang has a good eyebrow


    As soon as Nan Huaijin pushed her away, she immediately said, "after all, my sister is a ghost. I have been exposed to a lot of Yin Qi today. I have to sleep with others to recover my Yang Qi. I can only let her come up tomorrow. Otherwise, I can''t help her. "


    back at the door of the room, Nan Huaijin was just about to open the door and walk in, but sang Yu sucked on him like an octopus:" I''m going to sleep with you tonight. "


    Things in this world are very strange, strange things happen every day, not many of them.


    Sangyu took the lead out of the woods, and Nan Huaijin had to follow her. He looked back all the way, and never saw the pink figure again.


    "Do you think there is an elevator from the underworld to our world, which can come and go freely! You can only come up once a day. Please be early tomorrow. "


    "Let her come up again, and I''ll change my clothes."


    Although this matter is too strange, and very pull, but South Huaijin feel that they have a little bit to believe.


    Originally, Nan Huaijin is intentionally wrong, but who knows sang Yu can answer like a flow, let Nan Huaijin have to believe that the pink figure is really Gu Yu.


    "My sister said she gave it to you, but I made a mistake that day and bought the wrong color."


    Nan Huaijin looked at her: "this dress was given by one of my ex girlfriends. She certainly didn''t like it."


    "Just now my sister said she didn''t like the clothes you were wearing today, so she disappeared."


    "Where''s Gu Yu?"


    He looked around, and there was no one else in the forest except him and Sangyu.


    At this time, a stronger wind came, and the dust on the leaves fell into his eyes. When he opened it again, there was no one behind Sangyu.


    Nan Huaijin walked into the woods, and his feet on the dead leaves made a clattering sound, which made him feel a little real.


    Sang Yu waved to him: "come on, sister is waiting for you."


    Nan Huaijin opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make a sound in her throat.


    Nan Huaijin does not believe that there are ghosts in the world, but what about the pink shadow in front of her?


    Nan Huaijin''s breathing is about to stop, the rustle of wind blowing leaves reverberates in his ears, and there is fog tonight, which adds a bit of ghost in the night.


    She always laughs at the fact that she doesn''t wear clothes like a grain stall at that time.


    "Right here. I''ve been waiting for you for a while." Sang Yu moved away slowly, and there was a figure behind her, with short hair, a pink dress and a pair of snow-white shoes on her feet.


    "Where is my sister?" Asked Nan Huaijin.


    Nan Huaijin coughed, and sang Yu turned around, looked him up and down, and nodded with satisfaction: "yes, I think my sister will like it."


    When he went to the edge of the woods, he saw Sangyu in the woods, with his back to him, as if he was talking to someone, and his shoulders stirred.


    But this time, I''ll find some strange reasons to say that I didn''t see Gu Yu, and I won''t give her a second chance.


    Nan Huaijin put on her shirt and walked out of the room to the woods. All the way, she thought she was crazy. She would believe sang Yu''s words and listen to her.


    actually, Gu Yu''s eyes are not very good. This shirt was once seen by summer solstice Tucao as make complaints about the patient who escaped from a mental hospital.


    Nan Huaijin really went back to his room to take a bath and change clothes. He found a red and white striped shirt that Gu Yu bought for him.


    Nan Huaijin looks at her for a moment and nods. Although the villain in front of her doesn''t trust her completely, as long as she has the chance to see Gu Yu, she can''t let it go.Sang Yu drove the car back to Nan Huaijin''s home, stopped at the edge of the woods and said to Nan Huaijin, "you go back to shower and change clothes first, I''ll call people up, and then you come back."


    "Can''t wait?" Sang Yu looked at his watch: "I''ll go back at this time, 12:00. Well, for the sake of you accompanying me to the river, it''s OK."


    Sang Yu drove around Shuanger mountain for several times until there were no pedestrians or vehicles on the mountain road. Nan Huaijin said, "is it almost done? Just show your special skills! "


    it seems that you have to find the right person to do everything.


    He is sang Yu''s best companion when she is racing. Every time she is racing, people around her are all shaking with fear, which also spoils her interest.


    Sang Yu hasn''t been driving so well for a long time. She turns around and looks at Nan Huaijin, who is sitting on the co pilot''s seat. She is very satisfied because Nan Huaijin''s face is expressionless. It''s not like other people are crying and howling in her car. It''s like she''s going to fly out soon. She''s still calm.


    Sang Yu holds the steering wheel with one hand. She always likes to drive fast. Unfortunately, she can''t drive as fast as she likes after returning home, because she is not old enough, and it''s not allowed to drive so fast in China.


    Sangyu''s car is driving as fast as a shell. Fortunately, there is no speed measurement on the mountain. She can drive as fast as she wants.


    Such a silly girl, for the sake of sangqi and the summer solstice, so willingly lost herself.


    When he couldn''t sleep, he had to drink. He opened the door and was about to go out, but he almost ran into the person at the door.


    Sang Yu leaned against his door and looked at him with both arms in his arms, smiling: "it''s more worrying to drink."

 Chapter 707

    Sangyu is haunted. As long as Nan Huaijin appears anywhere in the family, she will appear.


    "Don''t you sleep?" She was wearing a yellow nightgown with SpongeBob on it.


    Nan Huaijin can''t help but frown. Sang Yu observes carefully. Even Gu Yu knows that he likes SpongeBob, so he puts on SpongeBob''s pajamas.


    She stood up and went to Aunt Liu and said, "Mr. Liu is back. Help Mr. Liu upstairs to have a rest."


    In this home, there is no one she wants to see now. The summer solstice and sangqi are bad enough, but I didn''t expect that Qinqing came back.


    "Sir is back, so are the second wife and the third lady." Hearing the housekeeper''s voice, Wei Lan looked at the door, and his face sank quickly.


    Her younger brother Wei Qiang is also there. They are talking about something.


    It was almost noon when they got back to Sang''s house. Wei Lan was at home, but she was not alone.


    Mrs. sang smiles and shakes her head: "this little devil is smart."


    Sang Yu took a look at Mr. sang and said with a smile, "if not, let''s go back with you to get it. Look at the look in dad''s eyes. He can''t bear to let you leave for a moment."


    "Then you take your father home first, and I''ll go home and get some laundry."


    Mrs. sang not only has a stuffy nose, but also thinks that this is what Mr. sang did before, so her voice is much softer than just now.


    In fact, Sangyu''s life experience is very poor. Her mother has been crazy all the time. Since she was a child, Sangyu relied on herself and hardly enjoyed the warmth of her family.


    Looking at the clever girl, Mrs. sang felt tender in her heart.


    "Then I come back every day to eat the food my mother cooked for me." Sang Yu said to himself that she had taken out the little character of Xiao Ma and called Mrs. sang for her mother.


    Sang Yu''s eloquence made Mrs. sang unable to refuse. She fondly touched sang Yu''s head: "well, I''ll make you every meal you like in the future."


    "When dad is better, you can go anywhere. Besides, I''m greedy for the Huaihua cake you made. My second sister-in-law always says how delicious the Huaihua cake is in front of me. I haven''t eaten it before, but I''m so greedy!"


    She thought carefully and finally nodded: "well, I''ll go back with you first, and wait until your father''s health is better..."


    In a word, sang Yu talked about Mrs. Sang''s heart. Mrs. sang had a lot of people on her mind. The summer solstice would never let her worry.


    "And the second sister-in-law will come back in a few days. She has a big stomach now, and you can just watch her, so that she won''t eat those junk food all day."


    Sang Yu''s voice was still charming, shaking and shaking with Mrs. Sang''s arm. When sang Yu said this, Mr. sang quickly echoed: "Sang Yu is right, I''ll be more at ease if you''re by my side. Fine son, go back with me, now the home is empty, people are less and less


    Sang Yu took Mrs. Sang''s arm affectionately: "little mom, dad has recovered a lot under your care now, but the recovery is very slow after that, and we can''t take care of him with less people. Although there are many servants, there are also many nurses and doctors in the family, but you can''t take care of him properly, don''t you think?"


    Mrs. sang hesitated, and sang Yu could see that she was moved, because she was worried about Mr. sang, and she must be worried about Wei Lan.


    Mr. Sang''s eyes lit up and nodded: "yes, come home with me!"


    "Home, of course! I''ll be home with my father


    Mrs. Sang was stunned: "where to go?"


    "Qing''er. "Before Mr. sang spoke, sang Yu said," little mom, let''s go home together. "


    Sang Yu went to go through the discharge procedures. When she came into the ward, Mrs. Sang was helping Mr. Sang put on his coat. Mr. Sang also looked very reluctant.


    Mrs. sang laughed a little reluctantly. Sang Yu could see that Mrs. sang wanted to take care of Mr. sang for a few more days.


    Sangyu nodded: "yes!"


    Mrs. sang looked at sang Yu in a daze: "is it time to leave hospital today?"


    Sang Yu finished his porridge and said, "today I''m here to pick up my father."


    Mr. sang is not only not thin but also a little fat these days, which shows how well Mrs. sang takes care of him.


    Sang Yu watched as Mrs. sang fed Mr. sang porridge. Mrs. Sang was very careful. Mr. sang wiped the corners of his mouth with a tissue every time he ate.


    "Just like it."


    Sang Yu is exaggerating, but she is very good at pleasing older people. Mrs. sang is amused by her three or two words.


    "Wow She repeatedly praised: "this porridge is delicious, chicken is not wood, porridge is very slippery, eat to the mouth from the throat all of a sudden slide in, snore."


    "Thank you, mom." Sang Yu laughed so much that she could not see her teeth. She took the chicken porridge that Mrs. sang handed her and ate it.


    Seeing Sangyu, Mrs. sang quickly stood up and said, "Sangyu is here. It happens that there is a bowl of porridge for you."She went over and called out sweetly: "little mom..."


    Sang Yu knew that Mrs. Sang was the mother of her second brother sang Qi, a beautiful, kind and gentle woman.


    When sang Yu arrived, Mrs. Sang was also there. She sat by his bed and fed Mr. sang chicken.


    The next morning, sang Yu went to the hospital, but Mr. Sang was still in the hospital and did not leave the hospital. His condition was much better than before.


    Nan Huaijin said that she is cunning. It''s good to be a cunning little fox. She likes foxes. Only smart and beautiful can she survive in this world.


    "Because you are too cunning, temperament does not match." Nan Huaijin went downstairs. Sang Yu leaned against the wall and looked at Nan Huaijin''s back in a hurry. He narrowed his eyes and laughed.


    "Why?"


    Walking past her, she dropped a sentence: "you''re not suitable for cartoon characters."


    Sang Yu is too clever to hide any secrets.


    Then she pushed Mrs. sang away intentionally or unintentionally, pretending to be surprised and said, "I didn''t expect to see you in my lifetime. Haven''t you died yet?"


    "Wei Lan!" Mr. sang growled, but he had lost his old style, his mouth was a little crooked, and his hands were shaking: "Qing''er is back now. Don''t be aggressive any more. I hope you can accommodate her."


    "If I can, why can''t I?" Wei Lan Yingying said with a smile: "you see, even if I don''t know whether it''s Xiao Si Xiao Wu or Xiao Liu''s daughter, I can tolerate it. Qin Qing has been in our sang family for so many years. I can''t tolerate it! Who else can I count on when my sons are dead? Wei Qiang She called out her brother''s name: "your brother-in-law came back, and did not say hello?"

 Chapter 708

    Wei Qiang just got up from the sofa and walked over. He is the youngest son of the Wei family. He is in his thirties this year. He is more than 20 years younger than Wei Lan. He is thin, but not ugly, because the genes of the Wei family are good.


    Maybe it''s because the eyes are too sharp, it seems that the whole person is a little mean.


    He looks very much like Wei Lan. It is said that Wei Lan loves him very much and treats him like a son.


    "And then?"


    For Mr. sang, he didn''t know whether it was good news or bad news, because the Wei family''s power recovered, so Wei Lan was more difficult to control.


    Wei Dong is Wei Lan''s eldest brother. He holds an important position in the army. Before, something happened to his subordinates, which affected him. Now things have calmed down and the official has returned to his original position, so the power of the Wei family has gradually returned.


    "When you were in the hospital, you also heard the news. Weidong has been restored to his original position, and the power of the Wei family has gradually recovered."


    "What if I don''t let Wei Qiang into the board of directors?"


    Just looking at his daughter, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Entering the board of directors doesn''t mean anything. It''s just the right to express opinions on Dayu''s business decisions. But if you let Wei Qiang enter the board of directors, you can at least make aunt stable for the time being. If you let Wei Qiang into the board of directors, first of all, you give aunt a reassurance. At least she won''t make trouble for the time being. It''s good for the second brother to manage Dayu. "


    "Do you mean that you support Wei Qiang in the board of directors?"


    "Dad, don''t think so. Think about it. Now that big brother died, the market is unstable, the situation is chaotic, and Dayu is in a panic. The second elder brother disappeared for more than a year before he returned to Dayu. Many people didn''t agree with him. It''s very simple if aunt wants to make some trouble now. Now the most important thing is to ask for peace. Let''s get together and stabilize the situation first. We''ll talk about things later. "


    "No consideration!" Mr. sang waved his hand: "Shixi is gone..." Mr. Sang''s voice was very sad: "she just wanted to insert their Wei family into Dayu, which is absolutely impossible."


    "Just now, my aunt suggested that you consider it carefully."


    "What do you want to say?" Mr. sang looked up at Sangyu.


    "I know, Dad, but I''m weak. Dayu belongs to all of us. We all have the responsibility to do it well."


    "Sangyu, you have to work hard on Dayu and cooperate with your second brother."


    After drinking the medicine, Mr. Sang was a little asthmatic. He recovered for a long time before he could speak smoothly.


    Sang Yu took water and medicine for Mr. sang and stood by to wait on him.


    Sang Yu and Mrs. sang helped Mr. sang into the room, and Mrs. Sang was busy packing her luggage.


    "Even if she sticks up and holds my thigh, it doesn''t mean that she is facing us. This girl is not an ordinary girl."


    "It seems to be leaning towards us. I just called your mother."


    "Don''t make up her mind." Wei Lan looked at sang Yu''s figure rising in the elevator and turned around: "that little girl is full of ghost thoughts."


    "This little girl is the little wild breed you said. She''s really good-looking."


    Then she followed Mr. sang into the elevator in Wei Lan''s stunned eyes. Wei Qiang''s eyes followed sang Yu all the time.


    Sang Yu followed at the back. Before going upstairs, he touched Wei Lan''s arm with a smile and said in a sweet way: "Mom, don''t worry, I will persuade dad later. You can let uncle go to Dayu tomorrow."


    Mr. sang sighed heavily and was supported upstairs by Mrs. sang.


    "Dad, go upstairs first and have a rest."


    Sang Yu looked on coldly, and then laughed to make it over.


    "Wei Lan!" Mr. sang gave a low cry, but because of his health, he shook his hands and feet, and he couldn''t say the rest.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk! Don''t think that if you can get into Sang''s house now, it will be different from before. You are just a private special guard of yanpo now! "


    "Sister LAN." Mrs. sang said: "now yanpo''s body is not yet..."


    "After that, I will attend the shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. Sang yanpo, you are not qualified to negotiate with me!"


    Mr. sang went to Mrs. Sang''s house again from the hospital. He was a little tired. He waved his hand: "we''ll talk about this later."


    Wei Lan''s voice is sonorous and forceful. It seems that he is bound to win.


    "I''ll give it to you." Wei Lan said with a smile, but his smile was very sharp: "I have 15% shares in Dayu, and my son sang Shixi has about 30% shares in me, but Shixi is dead now. Yes, my son died. You didn''t even save my son''s life. You don''t want to take his shares from me, do you? My wife and I hold 45% of the shares. I am too old to deal with Dayu''s affairs. I will entrust my brother Wei Qiang to deal with the affairs. If the shares are not transferred, they still belong to me. Don''t forget that I am your wife, Mrs. sang, and I am also a member of Dayu. Now I invite my younger brother to help me deal with the affairs. Why not? ""What''s the surname of Dayu? Where my name is sang, how can you let your brother into the board of directors? "


    "Wei."


    Mr. sang immediately turned and looked at her in surprise: "what''s Wei Qiang''s surname?"


    Wei Lan said: "yanpo, I have a matter to discuss with you. I plan to let Wei Qiang join Dayu''s board of directors."


    Mr. sang didn''t like Wei Qiang and couldn''t get used to his flowing appearance. He just took a look at him, didn''t even snort in his nose, so he tried to go upstairs.


    "Aunt holds 45% of the shares in her hand. If she messes up, it will definitely hurt Dayu''s vitality, so it''s OK for you to step back and let Wei Qiang enter the board of directors. With my second brother and I staring at him, he can''t make any big waves."


    "Your second brother will be back in a few days. We''ll talk about it when he comes back."


    "Dad, didn''t you listen to what aunt said just now? She will let Wei Qiang into the board of directors at Dayu''s shareholders'' meeting tomorrow. If you have to wait for the second brother to come back to discuss, don''t you let the contradiction between the second brother and aunt get bigger and bigger? So it''s better for the second elder brother not to interfere in this matter, and to be a man of the flow, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 709

    Sang Yugang''s words made Mr. sang take a good look at his youngest daughter again.


    His children are all dragons and phoenixes, and sang Yu is no exception. Although she is young, her mind is too heavy.


    There was something in her words, but Mr. sang didn''t find out what kind of idea her daughter was thinking and why she wanted to help Wei Lan?


    She can fight several big men with her bare hands. Nan Huaijin doesn''t have to worry about it at all.


    But what can happen to her?


    Is something wrong?


    Nan Huaijin snorted, and suddenly heard sang Yu scream on the other end of the phone, and then it seemed that the phone fell on the ground, making a very heavy and loud sound, and then a burst of disordered footsteps could not hear anything.


    While eating, she said vaguely, "at 12:00 this evening, I''ll help you call your sister up. Remember to wear the clothes she likes this time."


    Sang Yu chuckles. Although Nan Huaijin still doesn''t like to see her very much, now she answers every phone call she makes at the first time. She''s still making progress.


    While eating, he called Nan Huaijin. He was in a meeting. He could hear that it was very quiet there. Someone was whispering to report his work.


    She bought the just baked red bean stew, holding the hand is still hot, bite a mouthful of saliva will flow out.


    Sangyu recently fell in love with a dessert in Chunhe Road, where the red bean stew is very delicious. The little girl is a little girl after all, and likes sweet food.


    And Sangyu will give him good fruit to eat, he has confidence in Sangyu.


    Hang up the phone and throw it aside. Why do you tell Sangyu''s whereabouts to him? Nan Huaijin thinks that people like Luo Shao should at least fall in love with women. Only then can she know that not all kinds of women can be provoked by him.


    "Well, take your time."


    Nan Huaijin looks at her watch. He has a meeting to open. He has no time to talk with Luo Shao.


    "I can''t say that. Since I met her, the other women are just dull compared with her. This little girl plays me around, but I''m willing to. Are you strange?"


    "It''s just a little bit more beautiful. What kind of beauty have you never seen?"


    "You don''t know, I''ve never seen such a little girl."


    "That''s what that little girl did to you?"


    "You want my life for you!"


    "How can I thank you?" Nan Huaijin sneered.


    "Really?" Luo Shao''s voice was overjoyed: "thank you, brother Nan. I''ll thank you very much when I get rid of this chick."


    "Tell you an address. It''s her daily way. You can go there and find her."


    At this time, Luo Shao''s phone call came in. As soon as he heard the voice, he was suffering from Acacia. He didn''t even exchange greetings with Nan Huaijin. He directly asked, "did little beauty Nan brother help me find it?"


    Nan Huaijin played with the photo in her hand. After playing for a while, she quickly tore up the photo and threw it into the wastebasket.


    "Yes."


    "No, you don''t have to continue to look down, you go out first!"


    "Mr. Nan, it''s easy to check the photos."


    It turned out to be Sangyu. No wonder Luo Shao, who has seen a lot, is also wearing a dejected look. It turns out that he was haunted by the goblin.


    Because she is very eye-catching, like a bright diamond shining, so the recognition is very high, can recognize at a glance.


    Although Huaijin gave Yusang a screenshot, they didn''t see it clearly.


    After a while, someone knocked on the door: "Mr. Nan, the girl named Chen duo whom you asked us to check for you yesterday, her identity information in the police station and the traffic police team is false, even the ID card number is false, but we found the monitor and photographed her."


    Nan Huaijin has been out of her mind all day in his office. Gu Yu''s Pink figure was still in his mind last night.


    "You see, everyone is good." Mr. sang shook his head.


    "Don''t guess if you can''t figure it out. I think shuangsangyu has a good heart, but he is not bad in nature."


    "Qing''er." Mr. sang patted Mrs. Sang''s hand: "you are so kind. You don''t know what sang Yu is thinking. Even I can''t guess."


    "It''s not easy for Yusang to love her more than she grows up. Sang Yu is only a child because she has received too little care before, so she has to plan for herself. "


    "She''s too smart to be as simple as her mother."


    "Sang Yu is smart and doesn''t need to worry too much about her."


    "She''s just too mature. I don''t know what she''s thinking."


    "I heard a little, but I don''t understand what you said about Dayu. Sangyu, a child with delicate mind, is much more mature and stable than his peers. ""Did you hear sang Yu''s words just now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired." Seeing Mr. Sang''s brow locked, Mrs. sang asked.


    "It''s hard for you, too. Sit down and have a rest."


    Mrs. sang gathered her things and came to help Mr. sang pinch his legs. Mr. sang pressed her hand.


    "Good dad." Sang Yu obediently went out of the room.


    Mr. sang took a deep breath and nodded: "OK, then you call Wei Lan up."


    "No, Dad, it''s better for you to tell auntie in person about it. It''s no fun for me to do it for you, isn''t it?"


    Mr. sang hung his head weakly and pondered for a moment: "OK, do as you say! You go and talk to Wei Lan


    It''s just that her eyes twinkle in the splendor.


    Sang Yuwei smiles. His eyes are innocent. He looks like a high school graduate. Her smile is innocent, which matches her age.


    "Sangyu." Mr. Yu always said, "it''s you who have the right to die in the hands of the head of the bed, don''t you think?"


    She should hate Wei Lan very much.


    Nan Huaijin hung up the phone and didn''t pay attention to it. Now when night comes, Nan Huaijin is a little nervous.


    When he comes home from work, he finds clothes in the wardrobe. Which one does Gu Yu like?


    Now it suddenly comes to mind that he doesn''t seem to know Gu Yu so well, or what he knows is the most superficial.

 Chapter 710

    Take a bath, change clothes, quietly waiting for the arrival of 12:00.


    But it''s almost midnight and Sangyu hasn''t come back yet.


    Where''s Sangyu? Why haven''t you come back yet?


    "People have been drugged and are burning. Please help me." Said Yan Hong''s small mouth to his face.


    He pressed Sangyu''s hand hard and hummed coldly: "don''t pretend. I know you''re awake."


    And his shirt button has been almost untied, Nan Huaijin pressed sang Yu''s hand, turned to see sang Yu had awakened, eyelashes flashing, although the eyes did not open.


    I don''t know how long after that, I was awakened by the itching sensation on my chest. When I opened my eyes, I saw a little white hand swimming around his chest.


    Nan Huaijin sat in front of Sang Yu''s bed, holding her hand. Later, when she was sleepy, she lay down in her clothes.


    However, she grabs at random, but she doesn''t catch anything. Nan Huaijin hesitates and hands her hand to her. Sang Yu finally grabs Nan Huaijin''s hand, just like holding a life-saving straw. She hugs her tightly, hums her mother contentedly, and then falls asleep.


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin bent down and whispered her name. She stretched out her hand and danced in the air. He called for his mother. It''s as quiet as a kitten.


    It''s supposed to be a nightmare. She''s miserable in the dream.


    He smoked a cigarette outside the door. When he came back to the room, sang Yu was sweating. He looked miserable. When he woke up, he didn''t wake up. He seemed to be dreaming.


    He frowned, straightened up and went out of the room. Although sang Yu was clever and cunning, she was only a little girl in some ways.


    Nan Huaijin leaned over and put her ear to her mouth. She heard two words she was repeating: Mom.


    Sang Yu didn''t seem to have any sense of security when he was sleeping. He huddled together and murmured to himself.


    Nan Huaijin sits by sang Yu''s bed and looks at her sleeping face. It''s pitiful.


    Take Sangyu to the hospital, the doctor gives her gastric lavage and injection of diluted liquid medicine, tossed most of the night.


    Even if you don''t like Sangyu, it won''t hurt her.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t expect that Luo Fei used such an abusive method to give Sangyu medicine, otherwise he would not tell Luo Fei the whereabouts of Sangyu.


    Take Sangyu out of Luofei''s villa, put him in the car and fasten his seat belt. Sangyu is unconscious.


    Luo Fei shouts several times, but Nan Huaijin has gone downstairs with Sangyu in her arms.


    "I haven''t done anything yet, and you''re here." Luo Fei spread his two hands and looked very aggrieved?? Can you tell me what''s going on? You found this man for me, Nan Huaijin! Nan Huaijin


    After two steps, she stopped and looked at Luo Fei suspiciously: "you didn''t do anything to her"


    Nan Huaijin ran into him: "I''ll settle with you later!"


    "I''ve never used this method before. It''s not that this chick is too hot."


    "But I didn''t expect you to use this method."


    "What''s the matter with you taking people away all of a sudden? This is the address you found for me, and you gave it to me. "


    "What do you say?" Luo Fei was in a hurry to get dressed in the back.


    He said that he also picked up the shorts that were about to fade to her ankles in his hand. Nan Huaijin took off her clothes and put them on Sang Yu, wrapped her up, and then picked her up and walked out the door.


    In the face of Nan Huaijin''s questioning, Luo feilue is not very nice: "you know, I never use this kind of means to women. It''s not that this chick is too powerful. If she doesn''t fall asleep, there''s no way to take her."


    "You drugged her?" Nan Huaijin frowned. He didn''t expect Luo Fei to do it.


    "This little girl is too wild. If you don''t get her to sleep, you can''t get her at all."


    "What did you do to her?" Nan Huaijin''s voice is severe, and Luo Shao can''t help feeling a little chilly.


    As soon as the voice fell, she was dragged down from the bed by Nan Huaijin. She took another look at Sangyu on the bed. Her eyes were closed and her mind was in a state of unconsciousness.


    Luo Shao stood up straight from Sangyu in surprise: "Huaijin, what''s the matter?"


    He looked to the bed. There was a girl lying on the bed. It was sang Yu who didn''t move. Her clothes were untied.


    Nan Huaijin went upstairs and pushed the door open. The door banged against the wall and made a loud sound. At a glance, she saw Luo Shao AI''s buttocks, and her clothes were almost taken off.


    "Over there." The man pointed to one of the rooms upstairs. He didn''t quite understand what had happened. He just looked at Nan Huaijin as if something had happened.


    Nan Huaijin looked up and said, "which room is he in?"


    "Is Mr. Nan in a hurry to see Mr. Luo?"


    When Nan Huaijin arrives at Luo Fei''s residence, Luo Fei''s people are shocked to see Nan Huaijin.


    Sure enough, Luo Fei is really capable of dealing with a minor girl.


    "And that pretty girl..." As soon as the other party finished, Nan Huaijin hung up."Who else?"


    "Tianxi Xiaozhu."


    Where''s upstairs? "


    "Mr. Luo is upstairs."


    "Where''s Luo Fei?"


    Nan Huaijin picks up her coat, puts it on and walks out of the room quickly. On the way, he calls Luo Shao. Luo Shao''s phone call is actually answered by his subordinates.


    although she doesn''t want to take care of her, she is still sang Qi''s sister no matter what.


    Nan Huaijin hung up and walked back and forth in the room. It was Luo Shao. He must have found someone to take Sangyu away!


    It suddenly occurred to him that when sang Yu called her in the afternoon, he suddenly screamed and made a strange sound. Could it be that something happened?


    But sang Yu''s phone was turned off. She should not turn it off if she has nothing to do.


    He was afraid that he would not see Gu Yu after this point, so he thought about it and called sang Yu. This was the first time he called her.


    He didn''t know whether 12:00 was auspicious or not. For this, he went online to Baidu. He said that 12:00 was the time when the gate of hell opened, so he really believed it.


    But her head was timely separated by Nan Huaijin''s palm: "what you were given is not aphrodisiac. Besides, your stomach has been washed yesterday, and there is no residue."


    Nan Huaijin turned over from the bed and sat up. Originally, she had a little pity for sang Yu, but it seems that she can do something about him now, so it doesn''t matter.


    One by one, he fastened his buttons again, turned to Sang Yu and said, "the doctor said you''re OK. You can leave the hospital."

 Chapter 711

    Nan Huaijin asked people to buy clothes for sang Yu and put them on the head of her bed. They had already removed the brand and cleaned them clean.


    "Change the patient''s number clothes. It''s no big problem. Let''s go! "


    " how can I wear a hospital uniform? Did you change it for me? "Sang Yu pinched his collar:" Wow, you''ve seen all the people. You''re responsible for me


    Then, sang Yu''s beating became more and more enjoyable, mainly because Luo Fei was too good to stop.


    Who asked him to tell her all the time, sang Yu was so bored that he beat him up.


    However, who asked him to find someone to take her to his residence, and she didn''t finish her red bean stew.


    It hurt to think about it. Sang Yu shook his head: "it''s miserable."


    He is a person who is jealous of evil. Sang Yugang has just made such a bloody complaint that Nan Huaijin will beat Luo Fei all over the place this time.


    Nan Huaijin was angry and angry.


    Nan Huaijin turns around and walks away. Sang Yu holds her arms against the door frame and looks at his back.


    "I''m not for you, it''s his behavior that makes me despise." Nan Huaijin, expressionless, threw the glove back to her: "I just beat him, he is still very painful, go upstairs and lie down!"


    "Your wife was drugged and injected, of course you have to help me get revenge."


    Nan Huaijin narrowed her eyes: "how do you know I''m going to find Luo Fei?"


    "I practice playing sandbag gloves with metal pieces on them. It''s very painful to hit people."


    "What''s this?" he answered suspiciously


    "You wait." Sang Yu ran back upstairs, then ran down and handed Nan Huaijin a glove.


    He first sent Sangyu home: "you go upstairs and lie down. I''ll find a special nurse to take care of you."


    He clenched his fist, got into the cab and started the car.


    Nan Huaijin''s face gradually sinks down, like a color TV. Suddenly, the picture tube goes wrong, and the color TV turns into black and white.


    "Both ways, I refused to drink what he gave me, so he poured it hard. I vomited a little. He was afraid that the medicine would not work, so he gave me an injection."


    There was a little red spot on Sangyu''s snow-white arm. Nan Huaijin hesitated: "but the doctor found the drug residue in your stomach."


    "Well." Sang Yu rolled up his sleeve and said, "look."


    Nan Huaijin''s action of tying her seat belt slowed down, and her face looked at her solemnly: "anesthesia needle?"


    Sang Yu is still chattering: "Luo Shao and his followers are not my opponents at all. Later Luo Shao gave me anesthesia injections, this scum."


    Instead of arguing with her, Nan Huaijin went to the car and threw her in and tied her seat belt.


    Sang Yuling is so cute that it seems that this little thing is still a feminist.


    "That''s exactly what you just said. Luo Fei is a hungry ghost. When I met him in his bar that day, I chased him after me. Is that my fault? When a man makes a half body mistake, he can only blame the woman for being too beautiful, which stimulates his brutality. When all the women in the world are dead, the man will not make that kind of mistake, right? "


    "I didn''t mean that."


    "So you mean that the girls who were raped by sex wolves were all deliberately seducing men because of their exposed clothes, so they suffered such a disaster, didn''t you?"


    "Who let you provoke that Luofei?"


    "I was eating my hongdoushao when suddenly some big men came down from the sky and took me to their car."


    "How can you be properly drugged?"


    "When did I eat?"


    "Who let you eat other people''s food?"


    Nan Huaijin turned a deaf ear, sang Yu cried and cried: "I know that you told the lecheron the address I went in and out of. Now that I''m like this, you are responsible!"


    Sang Yu yelled in his arms: "I''m not dressed. You want to freeze me to death!"


    Nan Huaijin directly lifted the quilt, picked Sangyu up from the bed, and then walked out of the ward.


    Don''t reason with such a rogue at all.


    "Wow, you are so fierce." Sangyu shrank into a small ball on the bed, holding his knees in both hands: "people are so afraid, now they can''t get up."


    Nan Huaijin has run out of patience she made.


    "Sang Yu, do you wear it or not?"


    "Of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "That''s a cashmere sweater."


    "I saw you wearing a sweater yesterday."


    "I''m allergic to wool."


    "About wool!"


    Sang Yu opened the bag and took a look: "what kind of hair is this?"


    Sangyu''s temperament was very special. She was too young for her, so she bought a short fur coat and jeans with riding boots according to her usual style, and brought a whole bag back to the hospital from the shopping mall.


    Nan Huaijin turned to go out and went to the shopping mall. There were a lot of women''s clothes. He really didn''t buy Women''s clothes alone."Of course, no matter what my husband chooses for me, I''ll wear it."


    He said, "OK, I''ll help you to choose. You have to wear it."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had something to do with her, Nan Huaijin would not have paid any attention to her.


    "I want you to go and help me choose. I like whatever you choose."


    Nan Huaijin was angry with her: "what kind of clothes do you like? I asked them to buy them again and send them to you."


    To think about it, he had to turn back and push the door open. Sang Yu was lying on the bed lazily, looking leisurely and comfortable.


    Nan Huaijin supported the wall with one hand and knocked on the wall with her fingers like playing the piano for a long time, but sang Yu still didn''t catch up.


    But she had a gastric lavage last night, and now she should be very weak. When she spoke to him just now, her pale forehead was still dripping with sweat.


    I really don''t want to take care of her and leave her here.


    He opened the door and walked out of the ward until he reached the elevator door. He turned to see that Sangyu didn''t catch up.


    Sangyu is still a pair of oil and salt does not enter the appearance, South Huaijin nodded: "you own discharge."


    "I don''t have much patience to wear it or not." Nan Huaijin''s hands fall into her trouser pockets and looks down at her.


    "I don''t want to. It''s hard to walk in clothes I don''t like."


    "Make do with it. It''s not a long way back from the hospital."


    "Cut, it''s boring." Sangyu refused to get up in bed and glanced at the clothes beside the pillow: "I don''t like this dress, I don''t wear it."


    Nan Huaijin sneered: "the nurse changed it for you."


    Nan Huaijin saw the following things.


    Seeing is believing. She didn''t lie either, just embellished it with exaggeration.


    Sang Yu shrugged his shoulders and turned to go upstairs slowly.

 Chapter 712

    Sang Yu just walked to the door of his room. Before I could open the door, I heard the footsteps coming from behind. Looking back, Nan Huaijin came back.


    She leaned against the doorframe and asked him suspiciously, "what did you forget? "


    Nan Huaijin said," No. "


    Xiazhi is pregnant and doesn''t want to fight, but Weilan seems to have lost her mind. Even though the mulberry flag is protecting her, Weilan still catches a few bloodstains on Xiazhi''s face.


    Don''t want to entangle with her too much, but Wei Lan is not good at it. Gan Xiu rushes up and continues to tear it with the summer solstice.


    For her present situation, the summer solstice is naturally different, but it is also true that she has lost her only son.


    Wei Lan pointed to the nose of the summer solstice. Today, she has no make-up. Her white skin is loose, her eyes are deeply wrinkled, and her mouth is seriously drooping. This makes Wei Lan, such an aggressive broad lady in the past, no different from other middle-aged women who are gradually aging.


    "The executioner himself fell in love with you, and the most wrong thing I''ve ever done is to be beheaded by you."


    Sang Qi, holding the summer solstice, is ready to bypass her and return to the room, but Wei Lan stands in front of them reluctantly and wants to turn into a lioness and tear them to pieces.


    Wei Lan''s anger, they understand, do not have to pester with her.


    The stubborn and wishful thinking of Sang Shixi''s love will not come to an end.


    No matter what kind of person he is, it''s doomed to be a tragedy if the person he loves doesn''t love him. It''s the right solution to stop in time and turn around smartly without taking away a cloud.


    Sang Shixi''s love is confined and suppressed. He hopes to occupy 100% of the summer solstice.


    Maybe his love is no less than sang Qi, but the content is different.


    Summer solstice can hate him, but it can never deny that sang Shixi loves her so sincerely.


    When sang Shixi died, he still loved the summer solstice.


    I can''t tell what kind of look he has, but I can see that there is no resentment or complaint, as if I can still read his full love for the summer solstice.


    But in her heart, sang Shixi has always been strong. Thinking of Sang Shixi''s dying eyes, Xia Zhi thinks that he should remember for a lifetime.


    From sang Shixi''s death to now, she has not mentioned sang Shixi''s name to Sang Qi, completely ignoring him.


    Looking at the incense broken into several pieces under Wei Lan''s feet, the heart of the summer solstice is actually a pity.


    "Summer solstice, you bitch! I''m not qualified to offer incense to my son! "


    You don''t need to look up to know that person is Wei Lan. When you go to sangqi, you will protect the summer solstice behind you for the first time. Wei Lan''s eyes are red and hysterical.


    Summer solstice bowed three times, just about to put the incense into the censer, suddenly heard the rapid footsteps behind her, and then a hand snatched the incense from her hand, threw it on the ground, and stepped on several feet with her high-heeled feet.


    For the sake of those who have passed away, I hope sang Shixi can have a partner in his world that he loves deeply and deeply.


    Sometimes the feeling between people is very strange, can''t use simple love and hate as interpretation.


    She also has 10000 reasons not to hate him.


    Sang Shixi had ten thousand reasons for Xiazhi to hate him, but without sang Shixi, I''m afraid he would have died early.


    Although sang Shixi still left a puzzle, I don''t know whether sugar is dead or alive.


    People die, love and hate are dissipated!


    I''m afraid she can''t tell me how much she hates sang Shixi.


    Sangshi Westerners are no longer there, so many troubles and grudges will disappear with the passing of people!


    Sang Qi nodded, took two sticks of incense on the table, lit them and handed them to the summer solstice.


    The summer solstice stood for a moment and said to the mulberry flag in a low voice, "I''ll give mulberry a stick of incense to the West."


    This is the first time to see someone take the double photo as a posthumous photo. Wei Lan''s cruel heart is now complete.


    In fact, there are people on the right side of it, that is, the summer solstice. They just cut off the photos of the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi''s photo is very familiar. At the first sight of the summer solstice, he recognized that sang Shixi''s photo was actually their wedding photo, which was taken at the scene of their wedding day.


    They walked into the mansion through the garden. As soon as they went in, they saw a picture of Sang Shixi hanging in the living room, occupying half of the wall. In front of the picture were flowers, incense candles and offerings, which made the huge living room look like a ghost hall.


    "I''m fine. Wei Lan is too childish. I can bear this kind of thing. "


    the summer solstice knows that Wei Lan is worried about sang Shixi, and the garden she hangs is full of white lanterns and strips, just to meet her.


    "It must be Wei Lan. If you feel uncomfortable, we''ll go to the villa."


    Summer solstice covers stomach to stop, sang Qi embraces her shoulder.


    As soon as they stepped into the door of Sang''s house, they saw the white cloth wrapped around the trees in the garden, with white lanterns hanging on them.Sangqi and Xiazhi came back from the United States. The news that Baitang was in the United States was false. They went according to the address Nan Huaijin found, but they didn''t find Baitang.


    It''s a pity that Luo Nan Jin didn''t teach him a lesson when he loved her.


    Yes, the little red dot on the arm was indeed left by the injection yesterday. It is estimated that Nan Huaijin just came out of the door and didn''t deceive him.


    Nan Huaijin opens the door of the room and goes in. Sang Yu stood at the door and watched the door close slowly in front of her eyes.


    Nan Huaijin opened the door of the room: "I think I know him better than you. If I want to believe in anesthesia injection, he should not be able to do it. That little red dot on your arm should have been left after an injection in the hospital yesterday


    "What else?"


    "You just let him go?"


    "He drugged me! He also gave me an anesthetic injection. "


    "Suddenly I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "Don''t you go to that Luo Fei to settle accounts?"


    Holding the pain and covering her face, she knew that Wei Lan was crazy. Originally, sang Qi didn''t want to do anything with Wei Lan, but when she saw several bloodstains on the face of the summer solstice, her anger rushed up, and one hand held Wei Lan''s wrist accurately.


    "In the future, we can''t see each other in this family. We''d better keep the well water away from the river. You may die, Wei Lan."


    "Why, threaten me? You little bastard, don''t think that when Shixi dies, you can inherit the great rule. After all, your mother is a fox, you are a bastard! "

 Chapter 713

    Wei Lan''s words are vicious, but if we don''t mention this kind of resentment, it''s still chaotic.


    Mulberry flag protect summer solstice, turn to her low voice way: "you go upstairs first."


    "You don''t even want to escape! Today I must let you see some blood in front of my son''s throne! "


    " no more. " Wei Lan pointed to the chair in front of her: "sit down and talk to you."


    "Is mom comfortable? I''ll get that massage machine and give you a massage. "


    Sangyu naturally accompanies Weilan to go in, helps Weilan to sit down on the sofa, and then puts a pillow behind her.


    "Come in and sit with your mother."


    Send Wei Lan into the room, but Wei Lan didn''t let sang Yu leave immediately, holding her hand and smiling lovingly.


    Sangyu has two brushes.


    Of course, Wei Lan doesn''t believe in Sang Yu, but the girl''s brain turns fast, and it''s no harm to form an alliance with her. In addition, Wei Qiang was able to enter Dayu''s board of directors. Thanks to what the girl said in sang yanpo, she convinced him in a few words.


    "Good!" Mulberry elm crisp ground should be: "Mom, this side step careful."


    Wei Lan couldn''t help smiling and handed his hand to Sang Yu: "help me upstairs."


    All the wild seeds that sang yanpo gave birth to outside are not in the pool. Well, this little girl is really very young. That summer solstice did not boast that she was very smart, but she was not as good as this little girl''s hair.


    The problem is that sang Yu''s eyes are extremely sincere at the moment, and even Wei Lan, who reads countless people, can''t see any clue.


    Such a young girl, so beautiful, but so scheming, how can Wei Lan feel the chill?


    Wei Lan''s eyes are bright and moving.


    "The only example that I like to hear is that I am very angry with you. It can be said that it was my whole childhood. You robbed my whole childhood. Of course, I hate you very much. But when I grow up and mature, I find that the people who robbed my doll can create a lot of dolls for me. Is it necessary for me to make trouble with you about a doll? "


    "Do you really think so?" Wei Lan looks at her suspiciously.


    "What if I don''t mind? Anyway, my mother has passed away. She didn''t care much about me from childhood to adulthood. She is in a state of madness. To put it mildly, she knows that my father has a family, and you have to choose that way because you are such an existence. So she chose the way herself. Who can she blame? "


    "Little girl, don''t think you are holding your breath to come back. I don''t know. People say that your mother''s madness has something to do with me. Don''t you mind at all?"


    "You see, I can''t hide anything from my mother, can I? In fact, we are not pure interests. Now that I have no mother and you have no elder brother, you will be my daughter. We are dependent on each other and become each other''s strong backing. What do you say? "


    "Sangyu." Wei Lan leaned against the railing and stopped: "I know what you think. You want to please me! You just feel that the little wild race''s status in Dayu is not so stable now, and it''s not enough to help you, so you come to please me? "


    "Ma." Sang Yu helped Wei Lan to go upstairs: "it''s not that I''m cruel or that I''m not sensible. I was the one who wanted to see my elder brother off the last leg that day. But if I don''t hold Nan Huaijin, my elder brother''s funeral won''t be so smooth."


    "All right." Wei Lan interrupted her: "it seems that the little mouth is really like that, but who doesn''t understand. If you really face us in your heart, you will choose the day when your elder brother is going to be married?"


    "What are you doing standing there? Why don''t you call a doctor to see if your wife is broken? How did I tell you before I left? I must take good care of my wife. I can''t miss anything. "


    Originally, she didn''t want to be supported by the fox spirit. She was very crafty. At first sight, she was a difficult master, but now she couldn''t get up by herself, so she stood up slowly relying on the strength of Sangyu.


    "What''s the matter, Ma? You lie here as soon as you come in. What do you do? Don''t you know how to help your wife when she falls down? "


    This little fox has a sweet mouth.


    Oh, it''s a little fox from another old fox.


    She would like to see who is so bold, at this time also dare to touch her, but saw a beautiful flawless face.


    Wei Lan scolded vicious and ugly, at this time a hands holding her arm, Wei Lan suspiciously turned his head.


    But the fall just now was too heavy. Wei Lan held on for a long time, but her arm didn''t work hard. She swore loudly: "you white eyed wolves, you faeces eating flies, you can turn where there is faeces!"


    There are many servants in the living room, but no one dares to help her. When the eldest lady is angry, it will hurt the fish in the pond. There is no need to be scolded by her for no reason.This family belongs to her and her son, not the fox spirit and her son!


    There is no difference between Mrs. sang and them. The only difference is that she can not only give birth to the Sang flag, but also live in the Sang family, which has become a thorn in her eye.


    Wei Lan has hated many people in her life. In fact, Mrs. sang is not the one she hates the most, because all the women who appear around Mr. sang are the objects she hates.


    "Go upstairs!" Sang Qi embraces the shoulder of the summer solstice, and they enter the elevator. The elevator takes them up to the top floor. Through the transparent glass door, we can still see Wei Lan lying on the ground. Her painful face is distorted.


    "Oh. "Aunt Liu was about to bend down, but she was opened by Wei Lan''s rough hand:" go away, you don''t need to be hypocritical! "


    "Aunt Liu, help your wife to have a rest upstairs, and then find a doctor to have a look."


    Holding the summer solstice to walk away from Wei Lan, looking at Wei Lan''s pale and haggard face, the summer solstice is somewhat heartless after all.


    Mulberry flag holding the summer solstice whispered: "let''s go upstairs!"


    After all, Wei Lan''s face changed color and he couldn''t get up after lying on the ground for a long time.


    Wei Lan screams and pours on the stomach of the summer solstice, but fortunately, the mulberry flag blocks it, but the huge impact makes Wei Lan sit on the ground.


    Sang Yu sat down in front of her and knocked her leg.


    The little girl has a good command of her strength. She can knock on acupoints every time. It''s really not simple and impressive.


    Wei Lan gazed at her for a moment and said with a smile: "aunt has something on her mind that you want to finish for me. I don''t know if it''s ok?"

 Chapter 714

    "Then you say I listen." Sangyu carefully blows the foam off the top of Weilan tea, and then hands it to Weilan''s mouth.


    Wei Lan took a sip: "you know your elder brother died, this is a thorn in my heart, the culprit is that wild seed and summer solstice that little fox spirit, vain my son so love her."


    Mention them, Wei Lan hate tooth root itch, wish to go upstairs at the moment to bite those two people to death.


    Looking at the top of Sangyu''s dark hair, the summer solstice couldn''t help rubbing it: "who knows what you say is true and what you say is false?"


    "I''m in caohan camp." Sang Yu squatted down and put his ear on the belly of the summer solstice: "I''ll talk to my big nephew. Do you want to miss me? I''m your aunt! My aunt loves you the most. No one can hurt you. No matter who dares to bully you, I will protect you. "


    "Which end are you?" Xia Zhi reached out and patted sang Yu on the head: "don''t think you were making up with Wei Lan under the building just now. I didn''t see it."


    "Gifts." Sangyu''s little hand reached in front of them.


    Sang Yu covered his eyes, but his fingers were leaking so much.


    "Wow, it''s not suitable for children. Don''t look or listen if you are not polite."


    As they were talking, the door of the terrace was suddenly pushed open and a head came in.


    Sang Qi patted the summer solstice on the back: "you don''t have to worry, it''s all right."


    "Now that sang Shixi is dead, Wei Lan has no scruples and wants to deal with us with enough firepower. But whether we stand on a fair point of view, she wants our lives, but we can''t want her."


    "Don''t worry about Dayu."


    "Mulberry flag." She murmured: "we still have a tough battle to fight. Wei Lan''s younger brother Wei Qiang has entered Dayu''s board of directors. Have you heard?"


    Summer solstice turns around in sangqi''s arms, head against his chest.


    "What about your father? Last time I called sang Yu and told her that her mother had come back too. I can''t let her face Wei Lan alone. "


    Sang Qi hugged her shoulder from behind the summer solstice: "why don''t we move out, instead of facing Wei Lan."


    The atmosphere of Sangjia, which has never been lively, is becoming more and more gloomy and depressing.


    The summer solstice holds both arms to the terrace outside, the white lanterns are still hanging on the trees, the sun gradually recedes, the twilight swept up.


    Summer solstice and sangqi stayed on the terrace for a while, watching Aunt Liu and other aunts in the family remove all the white things in the room.


    "Where is I? How dare I! I locked the door of the second young master''s room with the key. I don''t know who took the key and came in to make the second young master''s room like this. " Aunt Liu flurried: "I''ll change the things in it."


    The housekeeper stretched out his head and looked at his eyes. His face turned white. Then he said to Aunt Liu, "how did you make the second young master''s room like this?"


    Sang Qi opened the door and let them see the room inside: "who let you let people in like this?"


    Soon, the housekeeper and Aunt Liu ran over in a hurry: "second young master, what''s the matter?"


    Sang Qi opened the door of the room and called out: "housekeeper! Aunt Liu


    To put it mildly, the room was arranged like a mortuary. Needless to say, it was Wei Lan''s handwriting.


    The sheets were white, the curtains were white, the tablecloth and the pillows on the sofa were plain.


    Inside the room of summer solstice and sangqi, it was white.


    But she is very innocent, like a bright smile.


    "In a few months, the second sister-in-law will soon be born. In fact, hating a person doesn''t necessarily mean that she has to die. You know what is the ultimate hatred and what is the most cruel."


    Wei Lan hummed and laughed: "then I''ll wait and see if you can make them hurt. I hope you''re not delaying."


    She didn''t know if Sangyu was the kind of person she was talking about, but her eyes were very similar.


    And she just described her mother as a doll. Even if she could get more dolls after being destroyed, even her mother would not hesitate.


    If what sang Yu said was true, the girl was so insidious that even Wei Lan could not help shivering.


    Wei Lan stares at sang Yu with big eyes. Although she doesn''t know whether she''s true or false, the smile in Sang Yu''s eyes is extremely different from her age. Wei Lan''s calmness and calmness make her fear.


    "Yes, mom, when my second sister-in-law gives birth to the child, you think about the child who has been waiting for so long and gave birth to him in October. It must include the expectation that they have lost the child. But if they know that the child is dead on the day of birth, do you think that their disappointment and despair is far greater than that of losing the child now?"


    "Isn''t it urgent? Are they in a hurry to have a baby? ""Don''t worry, just listen to me. I know how to take refuge in a mountain like you without any gifts? But this kind of thing can''t be done too quickly. "


    "Ma." Sang Yu smiles and pinches Wei Lan''s hand, then continues to beat her legs slowly.


    "Stop it." Wei Lan interrupted her: "after all, you are going to refuse me, aren''t you? No matter what kind of reasons you find, if you can''t do it, it means that you are just pretending to surrender, and your heart is still towards them. "


    Sangyu immediately laughed: "aunt, listen to me."


    Then she stared at sang Yu''s face and observed her expression.


    "Sangyu." Xia Weisang took hold of the child, and at least she did something for her


    Wei Lan continued: "now they have killed my son. They think they can cover the sky with only one hand in Dayu. At the summer solstice, the fox spirit is pregnant with the wild child. The two of them are waiting for the birth of the child with great joy. I also want them to taste the flavor of the white haired man giving the black haired man."


    Sang Yu listened carefully and didn''t interrupt.


    "Who cares? Life is real and fake. " Sang Yu raised his head and squeezed his eyes at the summer solstice.


    "How can I hear that Wei Qiang was able to enter Dayu''s board of directors because you spoke for him in front of his father?" Sang Qi said with a smile.


    Sang Yu also laughed: "my brother''s news is really smart, but people in the United States do not delay anything."

 Chapter 715

    Sang Qi can guess many people''s hearts, but his little sister can''t.


    She flatters Wei Lan, but she is close to them and helps them with everything. She doesn''t hide from each other. She is generous when she gets close to any party.


    So if we don''t play according to the common sense, sang Qi can''t understand her.


    He flattened it out again and threw it all into the trash.


    Brown powder of cut tobacco piled on the tea table, like a small mountain bag.


    Sang Qi picked up a cigar from the cigarette box, wanted to light it, but didn''t light it. He put it between two fingers, and then ground the tobacco into powder with his fingers.


    It was this that made him sad.


    She is no longer as sharp as before. She will be depressed occasionally when she loses sugar, but she is trying to restrain and adjust, so she will not cry like other women.


    The more lively the appearance is, the more lonely the heart is. In fact, the summer solstice has changed.


    Her thin figure projected on the glass door, a lonely image.


    Last time I sat on the sofa and watched the summer solstice walk to the terrace. From behind, her figure is still very slim, and I can''t see the sign of pregnancy.


    The summer solstice struggled out of the previous period''s environment: "I go to the terrace to breathe. You don''t have to follow me."


    "Is one not afraid of bad luck if he doesn''t do bad things? What about sugar? What did he do wrong? " I really don''t want to mention sugar in front of sangqi, and I''m in such a negative mood, but all of a sudden, I can''t control myself.


    "Good and bad, good and evil, right and wrong, sometimes its positioning is not so clear. When you can''t see a person clearly sometimes, you ask yourself if you have done something to be ashamed of her. If you have a clear conscience, there is nothing to worry about. "


    Xia Zhi looked up at sang Qi and muttered to herself, "sometimes the smoother and harder the appearance is, the softer her heart is. So you think that no matter what the appearance is, sang Yu is not a bad child, is she?"


    You think she wants to be a girl that day? Smart is sure, but I have to shoulder the responsibility of taking care of my mother. Which girl doesn''t want to lie in the arms of her parents? "


    In fact, Sangyu is a very soft child, but she will not open her soft side to others, this doll may be able to fill her missing childhood!


    I took Sangyu to dinner and bought her a doll. She liked it very much and would not let go as she does now.


    "As far as I know, sang Yu had only one doll from childhood, which I gave her. That year she was still very young, five or six years old. I went to Australia to see her and her mother. At that time, her mother was the most seriously ill. She had no time to care about Sangyu.


    "How do you know you like dolls, too?" Summer solstice ask mulberry flag.


    Summer solstice spent a lot of money to buy the handbag can only lie alone on the sofa.


    Later, sang Yu, holding her doll, forgot to take her handbag and went back to her original room to dress up.


    "Really? "You can see the tears in Sangyu''s eyes through the hair that covers her eyes. The summer solstice is really a special accident. I didn''t expect that Sangyu, a little devil with a hard heart, would burst into tears because of a doll''s eyes.


    "Yes." Sang Qi took out a paper bag and gave it to her: "there are two sets in it. You can change them for her. If you need them, you can ask the manufacturer to send them directly."


    "This shoe can also be taken off. If only I could change clothes?"


    "You can take it off."


    "Can this dress be taken off?"


    "There''s also a handbag here." The summer solstice hands sang Yu a beautiful handbag packed in a gift box. She just takes a look, but still holds the doll.


    "Average!" A look at Sangyu is wrong, arms holding dolls are reluctant to let go, also said that the general.


    Summer solstice a little surprised, she did not expect that sang Yu would like dolls so much, and sang Qi looked at each other: "like it?" She asked.


    At this time, Sangyu showed the little girl''s side. She was as happy as a child, holding the doll tightly and refused to let go.


    She opened the box and took out the doll from inside. The voice of surprise changed its tone: "Oh, this doll is so beautiful, this hair is so soft! Is it human hair? What a beautiful skirt! It''s handmade. How? It seems that the pearls are sewn on one by one


    When sang Qi took out a big doll from his suitcase and handed it to Sang Yu, sang Yu''s eyes lit up.


    So the summer solstice specially bought a limited edition handbag, two together to give her, if sang Yu does not like dolls, at least there is a handbag.


    The summer solstice also laughs that she really regards Sangyu as a little doll. How can she still like dolls when she is so old?


    Sang Qi said not necessarily, so he picked a handmade doll for a long time, wearing a very delicate princess skirt.At first, I didn''t know what sang Yu liked when I bought gifts. The summer solstice said that girls would like to buy some limited edition bags or shoes.


    Although they were disappointed that they didn''t find sugar when they went to America, they still brought a lot of gifts.


    "Go in." She said to Sang Yu, "I''ll give it to you."


    "Yes, yes." Xia Zhi said with a helpless smile and looked inside the room. Aunt Liu and several aunts had already removed all the seeping white from the room.


    "Second brother, it''s my principle not to talk about business in private time. What''s more, I''m a man of few words. Where can I have a say? " Sang Yu winked at him: "second sister-in-law, where''s my present? You didn''t bring me a present, did you? "


    Conveniently shaved Sangyu''s nose: "tomorrow''s shareholders'' meeting, which side do you stand on the draft of Tianrui new town?"


    Sangqi and sangshixi are natural enemies, Sangyu is different.


    She''s different from Sanshi.


    However, it is very tired to be suspicious of others. He only needs to know that sang Yu is his relative, which is enough.


    There was no one sang Qi hated in his life. Sang Shixi was probably one.


    It means that the existence of this person interferes with his whole life, but now that sang Shixi is dead, he doesn''t feel that the air above him is fresher than before.


    A person, the people who love may only have those few, but the people who hate will continue to increase.

 Chapter 716

    Dayu''s shareholders'' resolution meeting is held once a month. Generally speaking, it is to deal with some difficult and miscellaneous problems of the company.


    For example, there is no solution for small shareholders meeting.


    The case of Tianrui new town was originally intended to make Tianrui new town into a shopping mall integrating entertainment, catering and consumption, but sangqi didn''t agree, because there were several such shopping malls under Dayu, and they were all in the city center.


    Sang Qi looked around, and the expression on each face was different.


    Then she turned and walked out of the conference room.


    Sang Yu stood up from his chair and said, "I have a dinner party at noon, that''s all."


    Her secretary saw sang Qi''s face and was afraid to answer.


    She turned to her secretary and said, "I will drink milk tea in the future, not green tea."


    "I''m sure!" Sangyu drank all the tea in the cup and smacked: "it''s too bitter."


    Sang Qi frowned and asked again, "Sang Yu, are you sure?"


    Jincheng does not have a large-scale high-tech product center, which can not only buy but also experience.


    He believes that his choice is 100% correct. He will not succeed in building a commercial center in the suburbs. Besides, there are several successful commercial centers under Dayu. Now that the market is saturated, no one will rush to the suburbs for shopping and consumption.


    Sang Qi was stunned. Although he asked sang Yu yesterday, he just asked casually. He thought sang Yu would support him.


    "No, I heard the draft of Tianrui new town just now! I vote. I support building a business center. "


    Sang Yu finished his game and put his mobile phone on the table with a smile. Sang Qi said to his secretary, "repeat the motion just now to Mr. sang."


    So people all over the conference room turned their eyes on her, waiting for her to finish playing the game.


    "Wait a minute." She took a drink from her glass and said, "when I finish this game."


    Sang Yu was playing a game, but he didn''t lift his head. Sang Qi knocked on the table: "what''s your opinion?"


    After a round of voting, sang Qi roughly calculated that Wei Lan''s people and his people were basically equal, only one vote short.


    Their vote is a open ballot. They just need to raise their hands to show who they agree with.


    When there is no consensus, voting is the only choice.


    Conservatives still agree to build shopping malls as entertainment cities. Sang Qi wants to build an electronic city, such as some high-tech digital products, and other high-tech concepts.


    The previous draft passed one by one, and finally came to the one in Tianrui new town. Dayu stood in two groups.


    At the beginning of the meeting, sang Yu was still playing games with her head down, but she was listening with both ears.


    Everyone was puzzled. It seemed that the brother and sister didn''t make any trouble. How could sang Yu stand on the other side of Wei''s family?


    Sang Qi looked at her with a smile and nodded: "sit down!"


    After the introduction, sang Qi sat down beside sang Qi affectionately and called out sweetly: "second brother."


    Everyone knows that Wei Qiang is Wei Lan''s younger brother, and sang Yugang just introduced Wei Qiang solemnly. Does it mean that she fell out with Sang Qi?


    Sang Yu''s meaning seems that she and Wei Qiang are at the same end. People''s puzzled eyes crossed sang Yu''s face and looked at sang Qi.


    As soon as sang Yu came in, he first introduced Wei Qiang: "Mr. Wei Qiang will officially be a member of the board of directors of Daewoo Group from today on. I hope you will support him a lot."


    That day, Nan Huaijin told him exactly what happened. Sometimes sang Yu, who was not sure about Nan Huaijin, could clean them up.


    Since the last time Nan Huaijin held a meeting, sang Yu made it this way. Now the senior officials of Dayu don''t think sang Yu''s back is stiff when they see him. Sang Qi can''t help but feel funny when they see him.


    Sangyu is the last one to come. Today she is quite formal. Her pink pearly shirt, a white tweed suit and white wide legged pants give her a taste of a strong woman in the workplace.


    Wei Qiang had noticed that sang Qi was looking at him. He nodded politely to Sang Qi, and sang Qi also gave him a polite smile, which was a greeting.


    He is a smart man, but he has never dealt with others. His face is a little mean and his eyes are too high. Up to now, he says that he has not only no wife and family, but also has never talked about love, which makes Wei very anxious. Wei Lan, the daughter of all kinds of famous families, has introduced him, but he has never succeeded.


    His own intelligence, coupled with Wei Lan''s tireless training, managed an investment company of the Wei family after graduating from a famous university, which was very impressive.


    As a child, he not only studied in famous schools, but also invited a private teacher at home. When he was very young, Wei Qiang could talk with foreigners in English.


    On the contrary, Wei Lan likes him very much. He takes his younger brother with him wherever he goes, and Wei Lan cultivates him attentively.


    Strange to say, the elder of the Wei family is nearly 30 years younger than Wei Qiang, but Wei Qiang''s parents don''t like him very much.Wei Qiang is the youngest son of the Wei family, but he is not the most favored one. after scanning the folder, he turned his eyes from the position of chairman duoqiang.


    He was dressed formally, with a light beige suit with dark gold stripes, a bean green tie, meticulously combed hair, and a pair of gold rimmed glasses, all of which outlined the appearance of a smart businessman.


    At the beginning of the meeting, there was a tense atmosphere in the meeting room. This was the first time that Wei Qiang formally participated in Dayu''s meeting.


    Originally, the sangqi faction is now on the side of Weilan. With Wei Qiang''s provocative measures, the sangqi faction is a little weak.


    So he asked sang Yu at the beginning to see if he could stand in line with him, but he didn''t ask yesterday, and now Wei Qiang has entered the board of directors, which is not a good thing for sang Qi.


    But he is only the vice chairman. He has the decision-making power, but he has no decision-making power. If there are too many voices of opposition, in the end, he can only submit the minority to the majority.


    Tianrui new town is located in the suburb, the traffic is not as convenient as the downtown, and the business environment here is not dense, so sangqi disagrees.


    Wei Lan''s faction is naturally complacent, while others are surprised.


    Wei Qiang takes off his glasses and wipes them slowly. He seems to be in high spirits when he wins the first battle.


    He also stood up and held out his hand to sangqi: "vice president, at the stage when the market is still unstable, there is a greater chance of success in doing an industry he is familiar with."

 Chapter 717

    Wei Qiang''s tone is mild, but with some didactic meaning.


    Although sangqi is not very old, it has been in the market for more than ten years. Today, it is criticized by Wei Qiang. It sounds harsh.


    Sang Qi was silent. Although the people in the meeting room were silent, everyone must have been in a flurry of emotions and were judging what was going on.


    Nan Huaijin did not look: "this project does not make money, I will not do it."


    "I''ve already signed it. Just sign here."


    "That''s it, that''s it." Luo Fei carefully observed Nan Huaijin''s look. He didn''t seem to be too angry, so he handed over the contract with a smile.


    Nan Huaijin finished smoking the cigarette in her hand, put out the cigarette end in the ashtray, and said faintly, "finished?"


    "Hey, hey." "I don''t know what kind of person he is after years of friendship? When do I force women? I really like Miss sang and want to develop with her, but If you don''t say it, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault! "


    Nan Huaijin raised her eyes and swept him. A sharp eye finally stopped Luo Fei''s chattering.


    "I''m here not only to sign a contract, but also to talk with you and little beauty. No, Miss sang is the one who makes amends. I really don''t know she''s your sister. Besides, you have a surname of sang and a surname of Nan. Where can I think of it? It was definitely a misunderstanding that day. I didn''t do anything to her. Miss Sang''s temper was really hot. She hit us all black and blue. You see. " He pointed to the corner of his mouth: "it''s still swollen! I had to give her some medicine to make her fall asleep. If I want to do something to her, she will be killed by me before you come. "


    "The smell of smoke in a room. Don''t break your body! Luo Fei sat down opposite him with a smile.


    "Don''t move."


    He accompanies smiling face to walk past, want to lift the curtain to open the window to breathe, hand just touched the curtain to hear Nan Huaijin''s voice stuffy tunnel.


    I went to the police station last time and found out that sang Yu was Nan Huaijin''s sister. When Nan Huaijin had a sister, Luo Fei didn''t know. However, it seemed that this matter was a little noisy.


    Later, he sent someone to find out that the little beauty was not Chen duo, but sang Yu. She lived with Nan Huaijin, but the relationship between them was not clear.


    The secretary left the room and Luo Fei went in. He was a little embarrassed because of what happened last time.


    Smoke around the head of Nan Huaijin, he also spit out a mouthful of smoke, waving to the nurse.


    Miss Secretary stood at the door with her hands tied, very helpless: "Mr. Nan, I can''t stop it."


    "There you are


    "He''s inside, but you shut me out for an hour. Don''t you know what''s the relationship between Huaijin and me?" Luo Fei is so angry that he turns on the door handle and pushes the door in. At a glance, he sees Nan Huaijin half lying on his chair smoking.


    "Mr. Luo, Mr. Nan didn''t let you in. You can''t go in."


    Said to go inside, Miss secretary in a hurry to stop him.


    Luo Fei frowned: "isn''t he in it?"


    Luo Fei takes out his mobile phone and calls Nan Huaijin''s office. It''s very quiet outside. He hears that the ringtone comes from Nan Huaijin''s office.


    They are friends and partners, but Nan Huaijin made him wait for more than an hour without showing up. What''s the situation?


    Today, Luo Fei came to Nan Huaijin to talk about business. Before he talked about cooperation with Nan Huaijin''s company, today he came to sign a contract.


    "You said that," Luo Fei rubbed his nose: "you don''t know my friendship with Huaijin?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Luo. When Mr. Nan is not in the company, he doesn''t like to be called."


    "Huaijin hasn''t come back yet? Then I''ll give him a call! "


    For a long time, sangqi has never met any rival in business and private affairs, but now his little sister seems to be a headache for him. Outside Nan Huaijin''s office, Luo Fei has been sitting for a whole hour, and his waist hurts. He can''t help but stand up again and say goodbye to the Secretary outside Nan Huaijin''s office.


    Sang Yu flew out of Sang Qi''s office like a bird. Such a serious thing in Sangyu''s mouth, four or two thousand jin to dial. PA passed.


    Sang Yu then straightened up and flew a kiss with Sang Qi: "second brother, I''ll go first,


    " Oh, second brother, don''t worry too much. You don''t have to lose money. Even if you lose money, can''t Dayu afford it? There are so many industries under Dayu, and every one of them makes money. Isn''t that the envious eyes of his peers turn green? You can make friends when you are in a weak position, can''t you? "


    Sang Qi gazed at the bright little face in front of him and couldn''t help laughing: "why don''t I know my little sister''s calming character?"


    "Then you don''t understand." Sang Yu hugged sang Qi''s neck and said: "for example, now you are in charge of the second brother of the company, but half of the voices are against it. What does that mean? It shows that your support rate in the group is 50%, or even less. This shows that you are not popular now, second brother. Why should you fight against those old people? It''s better to follow their wishes and give them a sweet jujube to make them happy. It''s better to say things in the future. ""Why do profitable businesses do that?"


    "Brother, don''t worry too much. What if you don''t lose money? It''s good to take back the book just now. No! "


    "Why pay when you know you''re going to lose money?"


    "Can''t we Dayu afford to pay for it?" Sang Yu laughed heartlessly.


    "Do you think that place is suitable for a business center? 100% is not successful, and then the group will lose money. "


    "Second brother, you know I never joke about business."


    "Sang Yu, listen to me. I don''t care what you think in your heart, but you can''t make fun of the company''s projects."


    Sang Yu sticks out his tongue and walks in. He sits down in the chair opposite sang Qi''s desk. Before sang Qi opens his mouth, sang Yu says, "second brother, you know my decision will not change. Besides, I don''t think I''ve done anything wrong."


    "No, it won''t take you long." Sang Qi nodded her nose: "come to the office with me."


    "I''m busy now!" Sangyu laughed into a fish face: "another day, OK?"


    "Yes."


    Sangyu turned his head and looked innocent: "what''s the matter with second brother?"


    Sang Qi went back to his office and saw sang Yu at the door. He called her: "Sang Yu!"


    Wei Lan''s faction was secretly proud, while sang Qi''s reformers were somewhat depressed.


    "What?"


    Luo Fei opened his eyes wide: "Huaijin, this market investigation has been less than half a year, how can it not make money? Don''t mess with me, will you? "


    "Well, since you are so confident, you can do it yourself."

 Chapter 718

    "I can only afford so much money by myself." Luo Fei cried: "Huaijin, are you still angry with me? Why don''t I compensate miss sansang face to face? I can do anything. But this suddenly said no cooperation, you have no influence, now the market is depressed, I''m afraid I''ll have to break my bones. "


    South Huaijin across the misty smoke coldly asked: "still not go?"


    Luo Fei bites his fingernails and peeps at Nan Huaijin. His friends for many years know more or less about Nan Huaijin''s temper. They know that he is angry now. If he keeps pestering with him, I''m afraid that he will not get good results in the end.


    Although Yu Sang''s voice is more and more beautiful in his environment.


    "What do you mean, Miss sang?"


    But it felt so good.


    After that, I was surprised why I made such a strange sound from my throat.


    "Miss sang." He couldn''t help but reach out and touch Sangyu. Unexpectedly, Sangyu didn''t hide. His finger actually touched Sangyu''s cheek. The soft touch made her groan.


    He was in a trance before his eyes, and sang Yu was even more beautiful in his sight.


    All of a sudden, he felt something hot burning in his body, and it burned all over his body at a very fast speed.


    Luo Fei turns and looks at sang Yu suspiciously. Sang Yu leans against the door, but his eyes are full of laughter when he is young, which makes Luo Fei not only physically and mentally agitated.


    Isn''t this one of those shady places?


    The layout of the room is pink, and there is a large round bed with rose red satin sheets. The room is full of fragrant flavor.


    Follow Sangyu into a long corridor and come to a room.


    "Come in with me." Luo Fei has to follow her all the way. Sang Yu takes him to a small door and knocks. A man comes out and looks at them.


    "Just follow me." Sang Yu winked at him and walked forward first.


    "Where is this? "Luo Fei looks out suspiciously. This road doesn''t look like a serious place, a bit like fireworks lane.


    Sang Yu drove East and west to take Luo Fei to a place he didn''t know. Then he stopped the car, hopped underground and helped Luo Fei open the front passenger''s door: "please get off! Mr. Luo


    "You''ll feel it later, soon."


    "Can you tell me what kind of water it is now?"


    Sangyu nodded with satisfaction: "very good."


    Luo Fei turned the bottle upside down and there was no drop in it.


    While driving, sang Yu made a sign to show her the drink bottle upside down.


    After drinking, Luo Fei raised the back of his hand and wiped his mouth. He gasped and said to Sang Yu, "Miss sang, I''ve drunk all of them."


    The taste is the same as mineral water. If you smack it carefully, it still has a little bitter taste.


    Ruthlessly, he bit his teeth, took the drink bottle to his mouth, and drank it with his neck.


    He and Nan Huaijin''s cooperation must continue, otherwise he will suffer heavy losses.


    If you don''t drink, this little girl won''t forgive him, and expect him to help him with a few words in front of Nan Huaijin.


    Is it drinking or not?


    Nan Huaijin Lufei looks at the gorgeous little lady in front of her, beating a drum in her heart, holding the bottle of drink tightly in her hand.


    "What? Just now, he kept saying that he would make amends to me, but he couldn''t show his sincerity? You must have asked me for something to make amends to me, didn''t you? If you want me to help you after drinking, I can think about it. "


    Luo Fei laughs: "this thing can''t drink indiscriminately."


    Luo Fei is a little hesitant. The little girl is not sure what he can do.


    "You can drink it if you want. It''s not poison anyway."


    "What is this?"


    Open the bottle cap, smell, colorless and tasteless, like pure water.


    Luo Fei took a look at the logo and didn''t know what it was.


    After she got on the bus, she didn''t have time to tie her seat belt, just like this bottle of drink was handed to Luo Fei: "open it and drink it."


    Then she got out of the car. After a while, she came back with a bottle of drink in her hand.


    Luo Fei got into the car. Sang Yu stopped the car and said to Luo Fei, "wait for me."


    "Get in the car!"


    Luo Fei follows sang Yu into the elevator and goes to the parking lot. Sang Yu opens the door and rushes to Luo Fei''s crooked head.


    He is so hopeless, Sangyu is so beautiful that he can get rid of the scar and forget the pain.


    Luo Fei''s forehead was pricked by sang Yu''s cool fingers, and immediately felt a burst of numbness spread all over his body.


    "Come with me."


    Sangyu nodded and pointed Luofei''s forehead with his slender index finger.Originally, he wanted to find Nan Huaijin to have dinner, but he should also ignore her, even if Luo Fei had bad luck.


    "Really, really." Luo Fei nodded like a pound of garlic. Sang Yu bit his lip. He was not in a good mood today. He happened to meet Luo Fei and could play.


    "Really?"


    Luo Fei laughs awkwardly: "except this can."


    "Can I cut off your head and kick it?"


    "Miss sang, whatever you want."


    However, since we met today, we''d better ask her for mercy.


    Luo Fei''s face has risen like a pig''s head. I knew that the little beauty was so difficult. Even if she looked like a fairy, she would not dare to provoke her aunt.


    "Misunderstanding, you still take yourself clean?" Sang Yu sneered.


    "No, no..." Luo Fei quickly shook his hands: "it''s not you who beat us black and blue, we have to make this bad policy. I don''t mean to despise Miss sang at all. All this is a misunderstanding."


    "Ha ha, you are very brave. How dare you take my medicine? If Nan Huaijin hadn''t arrived in time, I would have been insulted by you. "


    Luo Fei laughed awkwardly: "live, live very well."


    Sang Yu stopped and looked at his face: "are you still alive?"


    "Miss sang "Luo Fei''s voice and tongue are not very smart:" so clever? Come to Huaijin? "


    Luo Fei''s eyes brightened, and the little beauty with bright eyes and white teeth was Sangyu?


    Luo Fei turned and walked out of the office. He went to the elevator with drooping head. At this time, the elevator door opened and a girl came out from inside.


    So Luo Fei stood up and said, "well, Huaijin, we''ll talk about it in two days. I''ll make amends to miss sang in a few days."


    Itching in the heart is like a hand scratching his heart and liver, scratching he can''t self-control, and the lower part of the body of the head up.


    He licked his lips: "Miss sang, what did you just give me to drink?"


    "You give me medicine, I also give you medicine. Although the nature is different, it is even. That day, Nan Huaijin suddenly appeared and stirred your good things. Why don''t you continue today?"

 Chapter 719

    Luo Fei couldn''t understand this, but his heart was itching at the moment. The fire had burned all over his body. Although he couldn''t figure out why sang Yu would give him that drink and come to this place with him, he had no time to think about it?


    Staggering to Sangyu came, at this time from Sangyu behind the fish into several women dressed exposed.


    Luo Fei took a look and was scared out of his wits. These women look really strange. They have black skin, small eyes and big mouth. Anyway, how can they be ugly.


    Sang Yuling''s teeth are bright, and her stubbornness is naturally reflected in her bright smile.


    "What else? I open my clothes to make him more happy? Besides, he told me that he wanted to make amends to me and show a little sincerity. Of course, I have to use his way to return him. What''s wrong with me? "


    "So you think if someone stabs you, you have to stab it back?"


    He pulled his hand out of Nan Huaijin''s hand. There was still a smile on his face, but the tone was cold.


    "It''s not too much for him to find someone to take me away and give me some medicine to make me sleep?" Sangyu''s wrist is in the palm of Nan Huaijin''s hand. This is probably the first time that Nan Huaijin takes the initiative to touch her, but he uses a lot of strength, which makes Sangyu uncomfortable.


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin suddenly stood up and held sang Yu''s slender wrist: "you gave him some aphrodisiac and gave him some ugly girls? Don''t you think it''s too much for you to do such a thing? "


    Sang Yu supported the back of the sofa with two hands and said slowly, "he''s a big man. What can I do to him?"


    Sang Yu frowned. Unexpectedly, Luo Fei complained to Nan Huaijin. How could he have the face to complain?


    "What''s the matter with Luo Fei? Do you think I don''t know?"


    "No, why? Oh, it''s so hot tonight. I''ll go back to my room and take a bath. "


    Huaijin turned around, and Yu Sang''s voice was still too dull.


    Just as he was about to slip away, Nan Huaijin''s voice came from behind: "Sang Yu, do you think you can do whatever you want?"


    Sang Yu walked past him with a smile, smelling himself: "I smell like hot pot, waiting for my family to take a bath and come to serve you!"


    Sang Yu thought, it''s really a charming gesture. The night is so exciting, and there is such a beautiful man.


    As soon as sang Yu stepped into the door of the living room, he saw Nan Huaijin sitting in the sofa, wearing a royal blue robe with pink edge, with strong muscles in the open part of the skirt and a glass of red wine in her hand.


    It''s rare that the light in the hall of Nan Huaijin''s home is on today. Usually, Nan Huaijin is in her room.


    Sang Yu ate a hot pot by himself outside, and then went back contentedly.


    Forget it. In that case, the enmity between them will be written off. As for what he asked Nan Huaijin for, sang Yu asked him not to say, so he can''t be blamed.


    However, his frustration made him feel better.


    As for it? No matter how ugly it is, isn''t it a woman? What are you picking up at this time?


    His back looks sad.


    Luo Fei raised his hand weakly and waved, but didn''t look back.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you want me to ask Nan Huaijin for? I''ll help you


    Sang Yu gnawed his nails, looked at Luo Fei''s back and yelled at his back.


    Luo Fei takes a look at Sangyu. He doesn''t get in her car and walks by her.


    Sang Yu opened his car door and said to Luo Fei with a smile, "Mr. Luo, take you home."


    Luo Fei got up from the ground and walked out of the hall.


    For a playboy like him, the worst thing is not to let him lose his fortune, but to let people see that he has fallen in love with an ugly girl.


    Luo feisheng is loveless. At this time, several people pass by in the lobby. He covers his face in a hurry. Don''t let people recognize him, or how can he get along in Jincheng?


    If you think about it, Luo Fei would like to brush his body with a brush after going home at night, so as to make himself a little cleaner.


    It''s to vomit while doing something indescribable, which is psychologically contradictory, but physically uncontrollable.


    The most disgusting thing in the world is that I can''t control my body and desire. Even if the women in front of me are ugly enough to make him sour, I still can''t help knocking them down.


    Sang Yu chuckled: "I''m kind to you. I''ve found some women to vent for you. Otherwise, I''ll find some men for you. Should you vent then? No matter how ugly they are, they are still women. They are better than men, aren''t they? "


    "Miss sang, you''re so cruel. You''ve given me so much medicine, and you''ve found so many ugly people to give it to me."


    Sang Yu quickly turned his face, and Luo Fei staggered to Sang Yu and sat on the ground as soon as his legs were soft.


    His eyes were full of blood, his clothes were untidy, his shirt was not buttoned properly, and his trousers were loosely hung on his waist without a belt.


    Looking up, it''s Luo Fei, who can be described as haggard.Sang Yu went back to play the game again. When he and she finished two games, he heard footsteps coming from the corridor.


    Forget it. Anyway, it won''t kill people. At most, it will hurt the vitality. Just drink ginseng chicken soup for a few days.


    Sang Yu blinked. She didn''t expect that Luo Fei was so powerful. Was her medicine heavy?


    Sang Yu stood up and ran to the door. He listened to the door. There was a very confused voice. It seemed that he was still fighting.


    Why hasn''t Luofei come out of the room yet? Is he so brave and good at fighting?


    Luo Fei''s physical strength should be OK. Sang Yu waited for her to play several games and then looked up for two and a half hours.


    Sang Yu looked at his watch, then went to the lobby and sat down. Two hours should be about the same!


    Anyway, the ugly woman is so cheap that he has a cold smile.


    Then he turned and gently closed the door. Luo Fei''s sad cry came from the door.


    Sang Yu stepped back and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you to have fun. These are the best products here. Enjoy them!"


    In fact, Nan Huaijin also knows about Dayu''s shareholders'' meeting in the daytime. Sang Yu actually stands on Wei Lan''s side. She knows that the project will lose money, but she gives unconditional support. No one knows what she wants to do, and no one knows what kind of thoughts are hidden under this beautiful face.


    Nan Huaijin walks around the sofa to Sang Yu and looks into her eyes seriously.


    "Sangyu." He murmured: "don''t waste time on me, even if you have obsession, there is no need, because a girl like you, I will never fall in love with you."

 Chapter 720

    "I don''t care if you love me or not." Sang Yu quickly replied: "I said, because I like you, I have to get you. As for whether you love me or not, it''s a matter of the future. Besides, don''t talk too much. I''m sure that one day you will die for me. We''ll wait and see that day."


    Sang Yu slowly turned around and walked into the elevator. Her back was graceful and graceful. She was a pure beauty.


    But no one knew what was going on in her heart and how terrible she was.


    "Little mom?"


    "Sangyu." The cry of summer solstice is very frightened: "mom suddenly vomits blood, now is on the way to the hospital."


    The summer solstice is also the constitution of the big tailed eagle, rarely crying in front of people.


    At this time, sang Yu''s phone rang, she connected, inside came the cry of the summer solstice.


    Sangyu''s ability is that even if she is unreasonable, it seems to be very reasonable. Nan Huaijin frowns at her.


    "How big is it? Is he dead now? He is not alive well, you men really judge people by their appearance, if you give him a few beauties, what stress reaction will he get? I''m afraid I''ll be too happy to think of Shu! "


    "I didn''t let you calm down, Sangyu. You played too much."


    "I don''t think it''s right for me to tell you that I''ve never made a mistake after I know you''ve done it!"


    "So you don''t think there''s a problem with what you''re doing?"


    "Why? He was given some aphrodisiac, on a few ugly women appear mental problems, the big man is really very fragile! What about me? I was knocked unconscious by him and stripped almost naked by him. I washed my stomach for one night, and the next day I was able to leave the hospital alive and go home. What am I? Am I Superman? If he is allowed to plot against me, can''t I repay him? Nan Huaijin, how can I say that I am also your wife in name. If I don''t take my elbow so far, it''s too obvious. "


    But she knew that Nan Huaijin was looking at her all the time. She finished the bread in her hand and ate the ham and eggs on the plate clean. She put down her knife and fork and belched contentedly to meet Nan Huaijin''s eyes.


    This time sang Yu didn''t even say it, as if he didn''t hear it.


    "There is nothing wrong with him physically, but he has some psychological stress and is now being treated in the hospital."


    "How do I know?" Sangyu nibbled at the bread and nodded: "well, it''s just good. It''s crisp."


    Nan Huaijin put down her fork and looked at her: "don''t you ask why?"


    "Oh." Sang Yu ate her ham, eggs and bread without even raising her eyebrows.


    Suddenly South Huaijin mouth: "Luo Fei into the hospital."


    Nan Huaijin fried another portion for herself, and they sat face to face at the table eating.


    Last night, the fear and helplessness seemed to disappear without a trace. By day, she had become the Sangyu she used to be.


    As soon as the eggs were fried, the plate was taken away by a small hand. Turning around, Sangyu was stealing again.


    Later, Nan Huaijin fell asleep. The next morning, she got up and went to the restaurant downstairs to make breakfast.


    Is it impossible for a girl to cry like others?


    Does she cry for herself or others?


    What are you crying for?


    How could such a little devil cry?


    Nan Huaijin walked out of Sangyu''s room, closed the door and went back to his room. But one night, he always seemed to hear the faint cry of Sangyu.


    "Then you go!" Sang Yu lay down and pulled the quilt over his head.


    "Don''t you need my care?" Nan Huaijin didn''t turn around.


    Then he turned around and just stepped, but heard sang Yu''s voice like a kitten: "sit with me for a while."


    He threw a towel on her: "wipe your own sweat."


    If she doesn''t say it, it''s none of his business. If it wasn''t for the fact that she was sang Qi''s sister, Nan Huaijin would not care about her at all.


    Sang Yu sat up from the bed, gathered his long hair wet with sweat, held his knees, buried his face in his knees, and laughed low: "care about me? You''ll never fall in love with me at night? Don''t care about me. If you''re too close to me, I''ll seduce you. "


    "What happened to you? Had a nightmare or something? "


    She opened her eyes, looked at Nan Huaijin and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Blood red in the eyes, like a rabbit in a hurry.


    "Sangyu, Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin yelled a few more times and patted her cheek gently with her hand, but she clenched her teeth without any movement. Nan Huaijin went to the bathroom of the room, took a wet towel, sprinkled a little water on her face, shook her shoulder hard, and finally sang Yu came quietly. After a long time, she opened her eyes.


    Is this a dream or sick?


    Sangyu has no response at all. Nan Huaijin can''t help but push her gently. She finds that her body is very tight, very tight, and the whole person is in a very tense state.Nan Huaijin came two steps closer, stood down in front of her bed and tentatively called out: "Sangyu!"


    She twisted her body and turned her head in agony.


    After entering the room, I found that the lights were on, and sang Yu was lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her hair was messy, sweat was oozing from her forehead, tears were in the corner of her eyes, and her temples were wet.


    The door of her room is unlocked. It can be opened by turning the handle.


    Nan Huaijin turned over and didn''t fall asleep, so she got up and went out to the door of Sang Yu''s room. She knocked on the door, but there was no sound.


    But later, the sound turned into a whimper, even like a small animal in distress in the roar, not very like pretend.


    Humming like a kitten, he didn''t pay attention at first, thinking that sang Yu was playing some tricks to attract his attention.


    Nan Huaijin''s mansion is always quiet at night. The bleak autumn insects outside can be heard clearly. So when Nan Huaijin is not asleep, the voice coming from Sangyu''s room next door is especially clear.


    Sangyu is too deep to be seen by old people like him and sangqi.


    Nan Huaijin certainly does not like silly white sweet, Gu Yu is not, but he likes the pure and transparent heart like Gu Yu.


    "Well, sang Qi is in a meeting. He can''t get through."


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll go to the hospital right away."


    Sang Yu grabbed the bag on the chair and rushed out of the door.

 Chapter 721

    Nan Huaijin accompanies sang Yu to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Xia Zhi is holding her stomach and pacing anxiously at the door of the emergency room, with tears on her face.


    Sang Yu looked down at her feet. When the summer solstice came out, she only wore slippers, one red and the other green.


    "Don''t worry, sister-in-law." Sang Yu hurried over to hold the summer solstice: "I asked the driver to go home and get you a pair of boots."


    "It''s OK. The stomach is very long."


    "Ma." Summer solstice hastily way: "you don''t move disorderly, you lose too much blood, want to take good care of."


    Xia Zhi holds Mrs. Sang''s hand. Suddenly Mrs. Sang moves, opens her eyes and says weakly, "it''s OK. Don''t check. I feel ok now."


    "I''ll find someone to adjust the monitoring at the gate of the second market to see if I can catch sang Yu buying wormwood Baba there at 6:00 yesterday afternoon. Now there are monitoring at the gates of all shops, so there should be clues."


    "About 6:00 last night."


    "It''s a coincidence to check it out." Sang Qi turned and asked Aunt Liu, "when did the third lady give you the wormwood cake?"


    "Do you believe what sang Yu said? Do you think it''s such a coincidence? "


    Nan Huaijin didn''t go out with her. She stood on one side of the bed and looked at the summer solstice and sangqi.


    Sang Yu also didn''t say that you should go back to her sister-in-law first. If she stayed to take care of Mrs. sang, she nodded and laughed at her and walked out of the ward.


    Summer solstice to Sangyu and Nan Huaijin said: "it''s OK here, you go back first!"


    The summer solstice didn''t say anything more, and Mrs. sang settled down. It''s OK for the time being. When she recovers a little, she''ll find time to have an operation.


    Although sang Yu is perverse and does things her own way, she should not be a bad child. Moreover, she has no reason to harm Mrs. sang. Just take it as a misunderstanding or coincidence!


    Summer solstice and sang Qi exchanged their eyes. They didn''t know whether what sang Yu said was true or false, but they couldn''t see any clue from sang Yu''s eyes.


    "At the intersection of the second market! But granny doesn''t have to go out every day, but if you want to find it, I''ll take you to find it. If you can''t find it, I''ll tell you two. "


    "Where is that stall?"


    "In a mobile stall, an old woman sells it. Every time she fills a bucket with a bucket of red paint, she sells it and leaves. He and she say that this kind of thing is seasonal, not every time."


    "Where do you buy your moxa?"


    "Yes." Sang Yu confessed, but his expression was still so calm: "I gave it to Aunt Liu. My little mother often cooked delicious food for me. Last time I ate it, I bought it for my little mother. I didn''t know it would happen."


    Yusang immediately moved to your body and said, "is that true? Do you really give the wormwood Baba to Aunt Liu


    "I didn''t make it or buy it." Aunt Liu waved her hand: "this is, this is..." She hesitated for a long time before she timidly replied, "it''s miss three who gave it to me."


    Xia Zhi didn''t know why she wanted to see Sangyu. She held Aunt Liu''s wrist and said, "what''s the matter with you? If you make this yourself, why are there metal pieces in it? If you buy it outside, where did you buy it? We need to find the merchant to investigate the responsibility. "


    "This is..." Aunt Liu didn''t know why she turned her head and took a quick look at Sangyu. She lowered her head again.


    "Did you make this yourself? Or did you buy it outside? "


    Aunt Liu nodded: "I brought it, little grandma."


    Xia Zhi raises her head and asks Aunt Liu that Aunt Liu has always been a more intimate person around Xia Zhi. She thinks maybe there is some misunderstanding.


    "Aunt Liu, did you bring the wormwood Baba?"


    Aunt Liu followed the housekeeper, her lips turned white and her hands kept shaking.


    "Aunt Liu brought it. She said it was from her hometown."


    "Who made the wormwood Baba?"


    The housekeeper said, "the second wife ate wormwood Baba this evening. She likes it very much. She ate several in a row."


    From the X-ray, it can be preliminarily analyzed that the group of food should be similar to rice cake, sweet potato and so on. Sang Qi immediately called the housekeeper to ask Mrs. sang what she had eaten in the evening.


    Instead, sang Yu calmly arranged for Mrs. sang to enter the VIP ward, and then asked the doctor about the treatment. After Mrs. Sang was settled, she had to sit down and calmly analyze the matter.


    When the summer solstice is so out of control, I can''t stop crying when I see that Mrs. sang almost dares not to step forward and shrink in Sang Qiqi''s arms.


    Then Mrs. Sang was pushed out of the emergency room. She was lying on the bed. She was a very thin person, and now her face was even paler. Her whole body was submerged in the white quilt.


    "That piece of metal cut her stomach, which led to massive bleeding. Now the patient''s condition has stabilized, but surgery is still needed to take that piece out."


    Sang Qi patted her on the shoulder and continued to ask the doctor, "is my mother in serious trouble now?""What is it?" he asked? How can there be metal flakes in the stomach? " Xia Zhi looks up at the mulberry flag.


    "We saw in the X-ray that there was something like a sheet of metal in the undigested things in her stomach. We need to have an operation to take the things out. "


    " why do you have good gastric bleeding? " Summer solstice asked in a hurry.


    "Mrs. sang is bleeding from her stomach."


    When sang Qi arrived, the doctor just came out of the emergency room and surrounded them. The doctor explained to them.


    Nan Huaijin calls sangqi, and the phone gets through. Sangqi is on her way.


    Sang Yu holds Xia Zhi and sits down on the bench in the corridor. Xia Zhi calls them, and they rush over, so it''s not long since Mrs. sang should be in the emergency room.


    "No Xia Zhi shakes her head and sees sang Yu. Her heart calms down a lot: "my mother suddenly vomites blood. I don''t know what happened. She was in good health before, and her stomach never had any problems. How can you vomit blood well? "


    "But you''re going to have to do it! By the way, "summer solstice suddenly remembered something:" did you hear what we just said? "


    Mrs. sang nodded with a smile. Although she was gaunt now, her smile was still extremely beautiful and gentle.


    "Mulberry flag." Mrs. sang said softly, "Sang Yu is kind enough to buy something for me. Don''t hurt the friendship between brother and sister."

 Chapter 722

    Mrs. sang always calms things down. In her eyes, there are no bad people in the world. Even Wei Lan can be excused for saying that, so some things can''t be said in front of Mrs. sang.


    Sangqi and the summer solstice are people who must make things very clear. Nan Huaijin said to them, "leave it to me to check."


    South Huaijin check soon, in sangqi and summer solstice leave the hospital when South Huaijin''s phone came.


    At this time, Wei Lan looked up from the stairs.


    She should be the coldest and most capricious girl they have ever seen in the summer solstice. She really never knows what she is thinking.


    The cold light in her eyes can quickly freeze a person with boiling blood.


    Sang Yu said more and more, with a cold smile in his eyes.


    "Second sister-in-law, if you want to teach me a lesson, please come, but I''m afraid that my face will hurt your hand. The elder sister-in-law is like a mother! Anyway, you have been my sister-in-law. You should teach me how to do it. "


    Sangyu not only didn''t hide, but also cooperated to gather her face in front of her.


    "Sangyu!" Summer solstice could not bear to roar at her, and then raised his hand to her.


    "Cruel, perverted, cold-blooded?" Sang Yu gnawed his ten fingers bare, and stood up from the sofa: "whatever, I don''t care what kind of person other people think of me. I''m still saying that. If you have evidence, call the police and catch me. Don''t tell me that there is nothing here."


    "Sangyu." Summer solstice was her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney where all in pain: "did you take your second brother as your brother? Now in the hospital, the person who has vomited blood is his mother. How can you do such a thing? "


    "It''s going to come back to me, isn''t it? I don''t care. Anyway, my mother is crazy. I have a mother but no father. I''m a wild child and a heartless wild girl. So what? Brother, if you have evidence, you can call the police and ask the police to arrest me, but you can''t help me without evidence. "


    "The world is fair. What kind of things have you done? Many years later


    "You don''t have to admit it? You can also think that you haven''t done anything, but sang Yu, what are you doing? " Sang Qi, who didn''t speak all the time, opened his mouth and looked sang Yu in the eyes.


    "So what?" Sang Yu slowly gnawed his nails, a look of Indifference: "this is not evidence! Take the evidence that I have done harm to my little mother. Otherwise, I won''t admit it, and you can''t help it. "


    "I''ve inquired about the second market you said. There''s no grandmother selling wormwood Baba at all. Moreover, I''ve adjusted the surveillance videos of all the shops. You haven''t been there from the beginning to the end these two days." Nan Huaijin said.


    "Are you going to have a joint trial in the three courts or to ask for a crime?"


    "Do you think it makes any difference?"


    "Is there a difference?"


    "I''ll ask you again, did you buy wormwood Baba? Or did Wei Lan give it to you? "


    "Why, what I said in the hospital is not clear enough? Didn''t you hear that? " Sang Yu smiles.


    "Sangyu, I ask you, did you buy wormwood Baba?"


    The summer solstice pulls out the arm from Sangyu''s elbow, and the voice becomes cold and heavy.


    Sangyu, such a smart girl, can''t see that their faces are not right? And the atmosphere of the living room is very depressing, can still act as if no one else.


    "Why, you hurt me! "Sang Yu rubs the red wrist that Nan Huaijin holds, sits down beside the summer solstice, and takes her arm:" second brother, you don''t care about your friends, treat your sister like this! "


    When sangqi and Xiazhi come back to Sangjia, they just sit down in the living room and see that Nan Huaijin grabs Sangyu''s wrist and drags her all the way in from the outside until Sangyu and Xiazhi are in front of them.


    "Call Sangyu." Summer solstice gnashing teeth: "I want to personally ask her why in the end to do so?"


    But now, in order to please Wei Lan, she gives Mrs. sang the wormwood Baba mixed with metal pieces. What is this?


    All along, no matter how capricious sang Yu is and how she does it, the summer solstice thinks that she has her own reasons, and she has a bottom line there, and no matter how she makes trouble, she won''t break her bottom line.


    I didn''t expect that sang Yu really made such a thing. The summer solstice felt that there was something blocked in his chest, and there was no way to breathe.


    It''s not surprising that Wei Lan wants to harm Mrs. sang. She has to borrow sang Yu''s hand to see which way sang Yu''s heart is going.


    "That is to say..." The voice of summer solstice is shaking: "that is Wei Lan to her?"


    Sang Qi nodded: "she''s lying. She didn''t buy it. I asked Nan Huaijin to go to our house to check the monitoring. He found out that Sangyu had been back to Sangyu''s house at more than five o''clock yesterday afternoon and drove back. When she got out of the car, she was empty handed and didn''t take anything. During this period, she went to Weilan''s room once. When she went downstairs, she was carrying a bag in her hand. Then she went to the kitchen and handed the paper bag to Aunt Liu. "Summer solstice staring at sangsangqi: "Sangyu is lying?"


    Nan Huaijin also asked around. There has never been an old woman selling wormwood Baba near there, because it''s not the season for wormwood to go on the market at all. "


    "Nan Huaijin checked all the monitoring at several intersections of the second market that sang Yu said. The monitoring showed that sang Yu didn''t show up there the day before yesterday or at any time yesterday, let alone at 5:56 o''clock last night.


    He took the hand of the summer solstice on the car, helped her fasten the seat belt, two hands on the steering wheel. He bowed his head for a long time.


    Sang Qi''s face is very dignified, summer solstice knew that this matter is not so simple.


    "What did he say?"


    Sang Qi gets through Nan Huaijin''s phone. He just listens and doesn''t say a word. He hangs up Nan Huaijin''s phone and asks him about Xia Zhi.


    Mrs. sang always urged the summer solstice to let her go back to rest, so she left Aunt Liu to take care of Mrs. sang, and especially told the housekeeper that Mrs. Sang''s diet should be very careful these days.


    She walked past them with a smile in her mouth. The slap of the summer solstice never went down.


    Sang Yuwei smiles: "second sister-in-law, I give you a chance. If you don''t call me, I''ll go first if I have something to do. Goodbye second brother and goodbye husband!"


    She politely called a circle, and then ran out of the door with Wei Lan''s steps, and cried: "Mom, wait for me!"

 Chapter 723

    Summer solstice finally realized what it was like to vomit blood. Of course, she didn''t really vomit blood, but there was a kind of fishy and sweet feeling surging in her throat, as if a mouth was about to spit out blood.


    The child was writhing in her stomach, and sang Qi held her hand: "Sang Yu has always been like this, but I didn''t expect it would be so excessive."


    Summer solstice weak with him smile: "I''m ok, I first upstairs to rest."


    Needless to say, in their own home drinking water was under the medicine, who else?


    He turned over, got up from the bed, ran out of the room, ran to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door, and took out all the bottles of mineral water inside. The flashlight was shining on the bottle carefully. Finally, he found a small hole in the bottle, almost every bottle had.


    Nan Huaijin''s mouth is dry, but her brain is very clear.


    The water in this cup is poured in from the refrigerator just now. How can there be powder? Is there something under it?


    His eyes suddenly stopped on the empty cup on the bedside table. There was some fine powder at the bottom of the cup, which could not be seen without careful examination.


    He never felt this way. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and then lay down again. However, the heat in his body became more and more obvious. He could hardly calm down, and naturally thought of some messy pictures in his mind.


    Thirsty, he got up on the bedside table and took a glass of water to drink, and then lay down again, feeling restless from a certain heat deep in his body.


    At night, Nan Huaijin just fell asleep. How could she feel the hot and dry weather in late autumn? She turned over, and her back was full of sweat.


    Once again pull off Sangyu''s hand, Nan Huaijin strides upstairs.


    "Well," she chuckled, "then I will pester you forever. Do you want me to get it or not


    "Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin finally got angry and yelled in a low voice: "in fact, you don''t love me! You just like to play this cat and mouse game. Once you catch a mouse, you will throw it far away. But I will be a mouse you will never catch


    "If you have the ability, take apart my bone with a screwdriver, otherwise I will never let go."


    "Let go!" Nan Huaijin''s voice was cold: "otherwise, I will exert myself!"


    Sang Yu is the most unscrupulous girl he has ever seen in order to achieve his goal. A girl like her is only 18 years old now. If she grows older, will it become more and more terrible?


    He struggled for a long time, but he didn''t get rid of Sangyu. Nan Huaijin was a little annoyed. She turned her head and looked at Sangyu who was on him. She wanted to kick her away.


    Although her hands are very small, they are very strong. The fingers of her two hands are entangled together, and her thumb joints are white.


    Nan Huaijin tried to break her hand, but she didn''t break it for a long time.


    But his back waist was hugged by Sangyu: "I''m drunk, hold me upstairs."


    Nan Huaijin didn''t want to talk to her and walked by sang Yu.


    She patted Nan Huaijin on the chest: "husband, I think you used to be quite interesting. How come you are becoming more and more old scholars now? You don''t have any sense at all. If you turn your life into revenge, what''s the meaning of life? When you get your revenge, are you going to die? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, my mother is dead. Besides, can you stop being so childish and let me revenge my mother? What am I supposed to do? How can he de confront Wei Lan? Is second brother OK? My second brother can''t do it, so when your enemy is so strong that you can''t resist, you can just throw yourself in her, kill two birds with one stone, and let go of your resentment. "


    Nan Huaijin sneers, sang Yu doesn''t care, she laughs more happily than anyone else.


    "Sang Yu, your mother is driven mad by Wei Lan. A person like you, who is always willing to repay others, who will give medicine to you, actually killed your mother. Now you can turn around and flatter her. It''s really an eye opener to me."


    She turned around and said, "Oh, I''ve come back. You know, I went to the highest standard cocktail party I''ve ever attended this evening. This is the upper class society."


    Her little hands are white and soft. Nan Huaijin takes Sangyu''s hands off her shoulders and says coldly, "this is not a cocktail party. This is my home."


    When she saw Nan Huaijin, she came to him drunk. She put one hand on Nan Huaijin''s shoulder and said with a smile, "ah, handsome husband, it''s so coincidental that you also came to the party?"


    She looked happy and hummed.


    She took her handbag in her hand and went to the living room.


    In the evening, sang Yu came back very late. Nan Huaijin took water from the refrigerator in the kitchen. When she saw sang Yu staggering in from the outside, she seemed to have drunk wine. She was wearing high heels and wine red dress. Her long straight hair was also tied into a bun. She looked more mature than usual, but she was still shining.


    Huainanjin is a marvelous girl.Nan Huaijin stops. Sang Yu also sees Nan Huaijin. He just looks up at him and immediately lowers his head. He continues to lean on Wei Lan''s shoulder and whisper to her.


    Nan Huaijin comes out of Sang''s living room and passes by the garden. She just sees sang Yu and Wei Lan sitting on the garden bench in the sun. Sang Yu puts her head on Wei Lan''s shoulder and laughs sweetly, as if their questioning had never happened in the summer solstice.


    Nan Huaijin smile: "you have a good rest, I go back first."


    Sang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "if you can''t stand her, you can divorce her at any time. Don''t worry about what she threatens you."


    Nan Huaijin turns to look at the gate, and sang Yu''s figure disappears in his sight.


    There is no one at home, only he and Sangyu, or under this medicine.


    The heat wave inside the body waves over and over, Nan Huaijin holding the refrigerator door in her hand and shouting angrily: "Sangyu!"


    Suddenly, sang Yu''s sweet voice came from behind: "husband, are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 724

    Nan Huaijin looks back, Sangyu is leaning against the kitchen door, arms in both hands, wearing a black suspender Nightgown, the beauty of the chest looming, long straight hair shawl, face and night drunk left shallow blush.


    This appearance is really provocative, Nan Huaijin''s throat can''t help surging up and down, sang Yu saw Mimi smile.


    "What''s the matter, husband? Your face is so red and your chest is undulating so much. Is it uncomfortable? "


    There was no way for his reason to overcome his physical desire when sang Yu turned around. All of a sudden, she pulled off the black sling that was too thin to be thin. A graceful figure appeared in front of him.


    Originally, Nan Huaijin thought that he could resist all kinds of temptations, including drugs, but he overestimated himself.


    She is not like sang Yu. It should be said that there are no women like sang Yu who set up a set for him step by step.


    There are also pictures of Gu Yu in this room, which were taken by the sea when Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu got married. Gu Yu was wearing a simple white gauze skirt, just like her people, so simple and transparent,


    "then I don''t care." Sang Yu is smiling: "as long as you say it."


    "You know what I''m saying is false."


    "Say you love me."


    Sang Yu smiles and takes down the hand that Nan Huaijin put on her chest, pushes him away and faces him coldly with his back.


    Nan Huaijin''s body froze, he instinctively resisted.


    For example, when he fell on the bed with Sangyu in his arms, Sangyu bit his earlobe and whispered, "say you love me."


    It''s more painful than sleeping, because you feel everything you do and your consciousness is clear, but you just can''t control your behavior.


    People who have been given this kind of medicine actually have memories and do things they are unwilling to do.


    Finally, in Nan Huaijin''s eyes, Gu Yu''s portrait is replaced by sang Yu''s face, which is as tempting as a fox.


    Although he tried to tell himself that he couldn''t, his reason was gradually submerged in the huge temptation that Sangyu made for him.


    He immediately felt the softness of Sangyu, and the huge heat wave in his body was covering his reason.


    Her soft hand held Nan Huaijin''s hand and put his hand on her chest.


    "It''s hard, isn''t it, husband? In this case, I''ll suffer a little. I can''t bear to see you suffer, can I? I''m a kind fairy. Don''t put your hand on my neck. It will make me uncomfortable. Put it here


    Her body is soft like a cat, tightly attached to Nan Huaijin''s body, mouth close to Nan Huaijin''s ears, exhale like orchid.


    On the contrary, Sangyu''s smile in front of her became more and more charming and her eyes became more and more attractive.


    But when the soft touch of Sangyu''s neck skin was in the palm of his hand, his body could not make any effort.


    Nan Huaijin reaches out to Sang Yu and pinches her neck, but sang Yu doesn''t dodge. Instead, she stretches her neck, as if waiting for Nan Huaijin to strangle her.


    But there was a strong idea in his heart that he wanted to strangle the evil goblin in front of him.


    My head is dizzy and my consciousness is lax.


    She is the most evil girl. Nan Huaijin regrets that he shouldn''t agree to marry her. He underestimates her too much.


    Sangyu''s smile is blurred in Nan Huaijin''s sight. She is not only like a poisonous rose, but also like a cannibal flower, swallowing the whole person, even unable to spit out the bones.


    "It''s useless for you to call sister. Sister can''t come up to accompany you. At the moment, I''m the only one who can solve the problem."


    The villain in the sofa got up and went to Nan Huaijin. His arm wrapped around his neck like a snake and whispered to him in his ear.


    The heroine in the TV in the living room is groaning and sang Yu on the sofa is more attractive. Nan Huaijin turns her head and looks at the living room painfully. Gu Yu''s oil painting on the wall calls out: "Gu Yu."


    His body will never be confused by the goblin in front of him even if it explodes. Nan Huaijin wants to walk past her, but when the bottom of his nose floats over Sangyu, he can''t move any more.


    She looks like a rose with a single hand? "I can help you. We are husband and wife. Of course we can''t bear to see you suffer, can we?"


    Sang Yu said calmly: "husband, I have to tell you that waist like this goes into the blood of human body. Gastric lavage is useless. It doesn''t remain in your stomach. So unless you change all the blood on your body now, it won''t help you to go to the hospital. Now either you find a stick to knock yourself out, sleep for 12 hours, and wait for the fire in your body to burn out, then it''s OK, or it''s... "


    Nan Huaijin shook her head and walked down the stairs.


    How can he think that?


    The sofa Sangyu black hair shawl, red lips, white teeth, bright red lips, at the moment nanhuaijin actually in the heart, Sangyu skirt lips at the moment is what taste, will be like cherry general sweet?Originally, the heat wave was rolling in my chest. Now I see that picture again, and I can''t control myself.


    Nan Huaijin changes a coat and goes downstairs. However, she hears the indescribable voices of men and women coming from the TV downstairs. She glances at sang Yu casually. She is watching adult TV.


    Sang Yu did not follow him, but sat in the living room downstairs, picked up the remote control and watched TV.


    Nan Huaijin pushes her away, walks away from her, and staggers upstairs. He wants to go upstairs to put on clothes and go to the hospital for gastric lavage.


    "Good!" Xiang Yu Sangyu immediately took away his hands sticking to his chest and held them up like Surrender: "I took them away, husband."


    Nan Huaijin tried to restrain, gnashing her teeth: "don''t touch me."


    His reaction sang Yu is very satisfied, she is smiling: "what''s the matter, husband? Why are you shaking? Do you feel uncomfortable? Then I''ll go upstairs and lie down with you. "


    Sang Yu went to stick his cool little hand on his hot chest. Just now, Nan Huaijin got up in a hurry. She didn''t even put on her nightgown. She directly bared her upper body and ran down after wearing a pair of pajamas. So when sang Yu''s cool palm touched his chest, he couldn''t help shaking.


    The goblin approached him and whispered, "say love me, and you''ll get me."


    How can love be said easily?


    It seems that he didn''t say anything serious to Gu Yu. How could he say something to the goblin in front of him?

 Chapter 725

    "No? All right Sang Yu looked at the clock on the wall: "you only need to persist for another 11 hours, and the discomfort and discomfort brought by the drugs will gradually disappear, but the premise is that you have to be able to resist these 11 hours."


    Sang Yu grabs her pajamas and gets out of bed directly. At the moment when her two feet step on the carpet, Nan Huaijin''s hot palm holds her wrist.


    Sang Yu''s lips raised a smile, she heard Nan Huaijin mixed with a slight low breath, and the heart stirring voice sounded.


    Maybe Sangyu''s Qi has reached the top, but he won''t be angry after he reaches the extreme. It''s normal for Sangyu to do this kind of thing, which is in line with Sangyu''s personality.


    She set up the camera: "I just want you to help me arrange a rite of passage. It''s here. Otherwise, if you say I show this to my second sister-in-law, she will never pay attention to you. Even she will never let you pay homage to my sister. According to my second sister-in-law''s character, she is very likely to do so."


    "Ha." Sang Yu caressed Da Le happily: "I thought you would not talk to me all your life? Don''t you still say that? My requirements are very low! "


    "What do you want to do?" he said


    There were scenes where she and sang Yu loved each other in bed last night. He didn''t expect sang Yu to record all these things madly.


    She opened it for him to see: "husband, you''re really photogenic. Look at my good angle. The lines of your muscles are so beautiful. It''s not bad. How good your figure is."


    Sang Yu''s footsteps came from behind. She quickly ran to Nan Huaijin, but sang Yu had a camera in her hand.


    Nan Huaijin''s body stopped, as did not hear continue to go out.


    "Today is my 18th birthday. I''m going to have a party at home. I don''t know any friends in Jincheng, so I need my husband to help me create a happy and peaceful atmosphere."


    Nan Huaijin didn''t want to say one more word to her and stepped out of the restaurant, but sang Yu''s voice was still chasing him.


    Sang Yu took a big drink from the cup: "well, it''s good to drink, it''s thirst quenching, rich in vitamins."


    "Thirsty, husband, want to drink water? Husband drink this, you don''t worry, nothing, you don''t believe it? I''ll show you. "


    Can only force the door of the refrigerator, is to be turned around, Sangyu picked up the juice cup to him Yang Yang.


    Suddenly think of the water in the refrigerator, I''m afraid that every bottle has been made by Sangyu, can''t drink.


    Nan Huaijin as did not hear, open the refrigerator is about to take a bottle of water moisten already dry throat, but a turn to see Sangyu is smiling at him.


    Sang Yu sat at the dining table with his head in his hands and made a gesture: "husband, please eat. It''s rare for me to cook."


    Her eggs are very beautiful. They are in the shape of love.


    Nan Huaijin took a bath, changed her clothes and went downstairs to the restaurant. Sang Yu actually made breakfast, two ham and eggs, four pieces of bread, neatly placed on the plate.


    He ignores Sangyu. It''s very good. Anyway, what she wants to do has already been done. It''s really good to have fun with her favorite Mermaid. Especially when Nan Huaijin looks at her eyes, her desire is wet. It''s really exciting!


    Nan Huaijin coldly looked at her, forced to close the shower door, back to her.


    "I forgot to introduce myself to you. I was a girl who didn''t know the world before last night. Do you think it''s you or me who are cleaning myself in the shower room now?"


    It turned out that what she was holding in her hand was a sheet, which was the one on their bed last night. There was a shocking red bloodstain on it.


    Sangyu''s hand holding a what, she suddenly came to pull open the door, will shake things in hand to Nan Huaijin to see.


    "Honey, do you know what you look like now? You''re like a girl being raped. Is your reaction a little exaggerated the next morning? I''m a girl who''s been tossed about by you all night and hasn''t said anything, but you''re bathing here. "


    Nan Huaijin walks into the bathroom and begins to wash herself again and again. Suddenly, there is a noise at the door. Through the transparent glass of the shower room of the water department, she sees sang Yu standing at the door, with a sneer at him.


    This kind of feeling seems to be lingchi, a piece of his skin to abruptly to lift down, make him sad.


    Nan Huaijin picks up her nightgown from the ground and puts it on. She looks up and looks at Gu Yu''s eyes.


    But his legs were weak for a moment, and he almost didn''t trip himself. Sang Yu chuckled: "husband, you''d better take it easy. You were too brave last night. Were your feet soft?"


    Soft arm climbed up his neck, Nan Huaijin quickly pushed her away, and then jumped out of bed.


    Sangyu in his arms also woke up. He raised his head from his arms and said in the morning with a slightly hoarse voice: "husband, you wake up. I''m so tired. Let''s sleep for a while."


    She, he and sang Yu were on this bed, and they were crazy all night under the gaze of Gu Yu?He thought quickly of what happened last night. What happened last night?


    Nan Huaijin like hot to the same stand, carved hand from Sangyu''s body back.


    Her skin is as smooth as a piece of silk.


    Suddenly something moved in his arms. He turned his head and saw that sang Yu was lying comfortably in his arms. He couldn''t get a wisp of it all over, and his own palm was on Sang Yu''s back.


    She is looking at Nan Huaijin smile heartless, as if a heavy hammer like beating in Nan Huaijin''s heart.


    The next morning, the sun was already shining on Nan Huaijin''s forehead. He opened his eyes. What directly comes into view is the smile of Gu Yu on the opposite wall.


    The white and tender hand turned off the wall lamp, and then held Nan Huaijin''s strong back tightly.


    "I love you, sang Yu..." Nan Huaijin pulled Sangyu, pulled her into his arms, and then the stormy kiss fell down.


    Sang Yu turned around with a smile and said slowly, "who do you love? You don''t even say your name


    "I love you."


    Nan Huaijin also sneered, at this time he was very calm: "you show Xia Zhi, the person who cares about her angry is Sangyu, not me, she is angry with me or not, it''s not bad for me. Gu Yu has gone. I have nothing to do with anyone''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness in the world. "


    "Yes? "Sang Yu shrugged regretfully:" then I''ll have to send these to the Internet, so the click through rate will increase dramatically! So the world knows how much we love each other. "


    "Sang Yu, do you know what you''re talking about?" Nan Huaijin couldn''t believe staring at her: "don''t you think it''s incredible that a girl should use sex video to coerce a man?"

 Chapter 726

    "Times are different, men and women are the same." Sang Yu burst out laughing: "this is the evidence of my love for the man I love. What''s wrong with me? I''d like people all over the world to come and see it. Do you think it''s OK, husband?"


    He and she stretched out her fingers and drew circles on Nan Huaijin''s chest. Nan Huaijin grasped her fingers with great force.


    His strength almost broke Sangyu''s fingers, but Sangyu didn''t even frown. He looked at him calmly and calmly.


    "Yes Sang Qi quickly brought the beans in front of him. You are allergic to bean products. "


    "You never seem to eat beans!"


    "Don''t say it." Nan Huaijin lowers her head to eat the dish of soybeans in front of him. The summer solstice can''t help reminding him.


    Instead of answering Nan Huaijin''s question, she asked him, "why do you want to know what sang Yu likes?"


    Summer solstice was completely confused, she knew that South Huaijin to Sangyu has been indifferent and disgusted, today how good to ask Sangyu like?


    What is this routine?


    "I ask you if sang Yu has any favorite things, or hobbies, or likes playing video games, or watching comics, and so on."


    "What did you say?" Summer solstice a Leng, no reaction.


    "Is there anything Sangyu likes in particular?"


    This time, Nan Huaijin finally heard it. He looked up at the summer solstice for a long time. He saw the summer solstice fluffy and was about to ask what he was looking at. Nan Huaijin spoke.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you sick? " Xia Zhi laughs like a loving mother. She tells herself that even if Nan Huaijin drags it like 258800, it''s up to her to have good words with him for Gu Yu''s sake.


    Summer solstice for a boring, with Sang Qi shrugged, but not angry, just feel that today Nan Huaijin''s face is particularly bad.


    He wanders too far in his own world.


    But Nan Huaijin didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t hear what the summer solstice was saying.


    Kindly asked him if he would like to drink a little wine: "hot pot goes well with beer."


    Before the summer solstice, I had a big problem with him. I thought that Nan Huaijin had betrayed sang Qi. Every time I saw Nan Huaijin, I sneered at her. Later, I knew that it was just a game set up by him and sang Qi, so she also wanted to make peace with her.


    Nan Huaijin is extremely silent and doesn''t speak at dinner.


    But the minority is subordinate to the majority, he is not so hypocritical, just eat less.


    Now everything that has something to do with Sangyu will make Nan Huaijin uncomfortable.


    Because Sangyu is a crazy fan of hotpot, maybe she can''t eat hotpot after staying in Australia for a long time, so Sangyu will eat hotpot as long as she goes out to eat.


    The summer solstice, which has a big stomach, suddenly wants to eat hot pot. Always not picky Nan Huaijin a hear hot pot frowned.


    Mrs. sang doesn''t need an operation. She just needs a rest.


    And the doctor said that the metal piece is not big. This morning, when I was doing CT, I found that the metal piece is no longer there. It may be discharged with metabolism. In this way, the summer solstice will be completely relieved.


    At lunch time, the summer solstice came to sangqi for lunch. Because Mrs. Sang''s situation has greatly improved today, the mood of the summer solstice is much better.


    Because of Gu Yu, Nan Huaijin and the summer solstice are always bumpy.


    Although I don''t know what Nan Huaijin wants to do with the summer solstice, it''s rare that he is willing to have dinner with them. "


    Nan Huaijin nodded: "good."


    "You still don''t have a call for the summer solstice? Come and have lunch with me this afternoon at the summer solstice. Let''s have lunch together. "


    "What about the summer solstice? What''s her number? "


    Sang Qi looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Usually, Nan Huaijin doesn''t have so many small movements, usually when he subconsciously does these small movements, it represents his incomparable inner entanglement.


    Nan Huaijin came to the door and suddenly stopped. She looked back at sang Qi and licked her lips.


    "What can happen between me and her?" Although Nan Huaijin doesn''t admit it, sensitive sangqi always feels that something happened between him and Sangyu last night.


    He stood up from the chair, sang Qi grabbed his wrist and looked at him: "what''s the matter with you? You look very bad today. You are always distracted. What happened between you and sang Yu?"


    Nan Huaijin said with a smile: "it''s OK, just ask."


    No, how could he be threatened by Sangyu?


    Is he really going to celebrate sang Yu''s birthday?


    Nan Huaijin shakes her head. Is he crazy? Why should he ask if sangqi is shangsangyu''s birthday today?


    He thought carefully: "yes, today seems to be Sangyu''s birthday. What''s the matter?"


    His thinking so jump, let sangqi really surprised.


    Nan Huaijin suddenly said: "today is Sangyu''s birthday?"


    After the meeting, sang Qi asked Nan Huaijin: "what''s the matter with you? Do you feel well? How bad state, or last night did not rest well, you usually drink less wine, do not drink too muchNan Huaijin is going to Dayu''s meeting today. The whole person is a little out of his mind. Sang Qi called him several times before he turned around.


    Sang Yu suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the cheek, then hopped back to the restaurant for breakfast.


    "What are you going to do with my rite of passage? What kind of theme would you like to use? Let me tell you what I like Oh no, how can I tell you so casually? You have to think about it. Ask my second sister-in-law, she knows! "


    The little girl is really a pervert. Although sang Yu''s voice is a little painful, she still speaks calmly.


    Sangyu''s fingers were red, but Sangyu didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    Even though Sangyu in front of him had the impulse to crush her to death, he released his hand.


    In the end, Nan Huaijin didn''t have this heart. It''s his purpose and bottom line not to fight women.


    The broken finger must be very painful, and Sangyu can''t have no pain nerve, but she doesn''t seem to have any feeling. Nan Huaijin realizes that if she tries harder, he will break Sangyu''s finger.


    Nan Huaijin is allergic to bean products. When it is serious, it will lead to respiratory tract hypertrophy and affect the quality of breathing.


    Once he ate a dessert made of beans, but he didn''t come up in a breath, and almost had a big accident.


    Today, Nan Huaijin is too abnormal, abnormal a little wrong.

 Chapter 727

    Just yesterday, Nan Huaijin also personally went to find out what sang Yu had done to Mrs. sang. It was unreasonable that she began to care about what she liked after just one night.


    It''s a bit unusual.


    Summer solstice put down his chopsticks and held his cheek to gaze at Nan Huaijin: "why do you want to know what sang Yu likes? What does it have to do with you? "


    "Yes, he''s always had a way with women."


    "Don''t worry, Nan Huaijin has his own way of dealing with it."


    "So it is." Summer solstice nodded: "I also think Sangyu is not really in love with Nan Huaijin. He just feels that there are still men in the world who are not moved by her, so she will rise a desire to conquer."


    "She just wants to get it. How do you know that sang Yu must love Nan Huaijin? She''s just interested. "


    "Sang Yu is so smart that he doesn''t understand this."


    "So what else do you have to worry about? Sang Yu is interested in Nan Huaijin, but Huaijin doesn''t love her. Besides, if a man is threatened, he may never fall in love with the woman who threatens him in his life."


    "I think it should be two-way! For example, sang Shixi and I, he loves me but I don''t love him, so we can''t be together. But I''m different from you! "


    "What do you mean?" Xia Zhi bit his head and looked at him stupidly.


    "Do you think love is a two-way choice or a one-way choice?"


    "You have been arranged by me. You have no choice."


    Sang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "well, how about you arrange mine?"


    "I''ll take care of it. What''s the matter? I gave birth to him and raised him. Why can''t I do it all? "


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to have an arranged marriage?"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if I don''t like the other half our children choose in the future, I certainly don''t agree."


    Sangqi has his reason. Xiazhi looks at him helplessly. She knows that sangqi is right, but she still can''t accept it.


    "Since he didn''t speak, it may be something he can''t speak about."


    If he is really threatened by Sangyu, shall we help him? "


    "After the summer solstice, even our children, we have no right to interfere in her choice of the other half, let alone Nan Huaijin, who is an adult and knows what he is doing."


    So she thought that sang Yu was more than a wild horse. She was a poisonous anemone in the sea. She was beautiful enough to tempt the enemy, but she was poisonous. If she touched it, she would be stung to pieces.


    Sang Yu can be willful, can mess, can do anything to achieve their own goals, but absolutely can not hurt Mrs. sang, this is the bottom line of the summer solstice.


    Originally, the summer solstice was not so resistant, but since the incident of Mrs. sang happened yesterday, she was completely disappointed with Sang Yu.


    "I didn''t say that he was not allowed to start a new relationship, but the other party was sang Yu."


    "It''s their business, and the summer solstice. Even if Nan Huaijin is moved to Sangyu, we have nothing to blame. Gu Yu has passed away. We don''t have the right to let him guard for Gu Yu forever, do we? "


    "What did he do to threaten the girl


    The summer solstice is silent. Sang Qi has his reason.


    "Sang Yu, you know, she''s not an ordinary little girl."


    "You mean he was threatened by Sangyu? What can sang Yu use to threaten him? Does a man of his age have no brain? "


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi put a piece of beef in his bowl: "Huaijin must have his reason for doing this."


    "Then I just want to shoot through Nan Huaijin''s heart to see what is in his chest."


    Sang Qi laughed at her: "your eyes can shoot laser."


    Nan Huaijin puts down her chopsticks and goes out of the hot pot shop. Xiazhi stares at Nan Huaijin''s back all the time.


    "I''ll go first. I understand."


    Sang Qi thought for a moment and said, "Sang yu should like dolls very much. When I came back from the United States with Xia Zhi, I brought her a doll. She likes it very much, like a treasure. Last time her family cleaned up and moved a place for it, she was furious. "


    Sang Qi is watching Nan Huaijin. He knows him well. Nan Huaijin can''t change her attitude to Sang Yu so quickly. Something must have happened.


    "Summer solstice." Sang Qi patted her on the back of her hand. As long as it was related to Gu Yu, the summer solstice was always so excited.


    "Mr. Nan, do you want to ask us such questions? You''ve always been a good woman chaser. You can think of all kinds of patterns. It''s not easy for you to know what your little beauty likes. You don''t need to ask us. "


    "Ha Summer solstice a second excited, may be pregnant let her become stupid, she also had no time to think why Nan Huaijin will suddenly like this, immediately sarcastic.


    "You may not come, but I want to know what sang Yu likes. I want to set the theme."


    "And then?" Xia Zhi stares at him: "don''t tell me you''re going to celebrate her birthday."Hesitated for a long time or said: "today is Sangyu''s birthday, 18-year-old birthday."


    Then he hung up the phone and found that sang Qi and the summer solstice were staring at him.


    In front of the sangqi and the summer solstice, he could not say more, but could only snort with extreme depression: "I know."


    Of course, Nan Huaijin doesn''t care about her small reputation, but he doesn''t want to let his video be watched by people all over the street.


    Sang Yu is a madman. She can do anything.


    Sang Yu''s happy voice came from the microphone: "husband, how''s my coming of age? Why hasn''t anyone come to decorate the house up to now? You still have one afternoon! In this way, before 2:00, I didn''t see anyone to decorate, so our favorite videos will be sent to major websites. I don''t mind, if you don''t mind, either. "


    Nan Huaijin had to get through to Sang Yu''s phone and put it in her ear.


    Nan Huaijin clenched her fist tightly and blinked at the summer solstice.


    She even recorded this as his ringtone.


    "Sang Yu, I love you Sang Yu, I love you... "


    He did not want to answer, but suddenly found that his mobile phone ring changed, it was his own voice, confused and affectionate over and over again.


    Nan Huaijin lowers her head and doesn''t speak. At this time, his phone rings. It''s sang Yu.


    "You see, you see." Sang Qi rubs her hair.


    As they were talking, sang Qi''s phone rang. It was Mr. sang.


    He said, "Hello, Dad."

 Chapter 728

    Mr. Sang''s tone sounded very angry: "I can''t get through to Sang Yu. I''ll call her home immediately!"


    Although I don''t know what happened, there is only one thing that can make Mr. sang so angry.


    "You''ll be right back. I''ll wait for you at home! "


    Sangyu is not cold, smiling close to the summer solstice, took her arm, intimately put her head on the shoulder of the summer solstice: "sister-in-law, today is my birthday, come to my adult ceremony in the evening!"


    There are only three people in the living room, sangqi and Sangyu.


    Seeing this, Wei Lan left the hall with a sneer.


    Mr. sang watched sang Yu for a moment, stood up from the sofa and sighed heavily: "if I find the evidence, Wei Lan, sang Yu..." he didn''t finish his words and turned to go upstairs.


    "What do you want? There is no problem in the wormwood Baba. Besides, my little mother and I have no grudge in the past, and we have no grudge recently. She usually hurts me so much. Why do I harm my little mother? I''m not crazy. " Sang Yu sat close to Mr. sang: "Dad, when the whole family is together, don''t be suspicious of each other. My little mother is sick and hospitalized. Everyone is very sad. Nobody wants to be here."


    "Are you sure?" Mr. sang stares at sang Yu: "are you really going to take everything?"


    "Yes, ma''am." Sang Yu replied with a smile: "Dad, it has nothing to do with aunt. She didn''t give me wormwood Baba. I just said that."


    "You didn''t hear what sang Yu said just now. She said it had nothing to do with me, didn''t she?" Wei Lan asked Sangyu condescensively.


    "Wei Lan." Mr. sang said coldly, "it''s not clear yet. Sit down!"


    Wei Lan stood up from the sofa: "boring, go back to the room to sleep."


    Sangyu stall hands, picked up a small snack on the tea table to eat: "well, it tastes good."


    Aunt Liu thought carefully: "it seems not. Miss three gave it to me directly with a kraft paper bag."


    Mr. sang called Aunt Liu over: "when the third lady gave you wormwood Baba, did she take it out of the bag?"


    "What does a bag mean?" The summer solstice said, "if you can put a bag in the bag, you can''t also put wormwood Baba. Take the wormwood Baba out and take the bag back to the car."


    Sang Qi nodded: "this is the bag on the monitor."


    Mr. sang took a look and turned to ask sang Qi, "is that it?"


    She took it over and handed it to Mr. sang directly: "Dad, this is it. I haven''t disassembled it yet!"


    After a while, the housekeeper came in with the paper bag in his hand and handed it to Sang Yu.


    "Well, please, Grandpa housekeeper." Sang Yu took out the car key and handed it to the housekeeper.


    "Give the key to the housekeeper and let him get it." Mr. sang said.


    "Second sister-in-law." Compared with the excitement of the summer solstice, Sangyu is calm and calm: "second sister-in-law." Her voice was soft: "the monitor is not a perspective eye. It can see the things in the paper bag. In the paper bag is the bag that my mother gave me. Is today my birthday? The birthday gift that my mother gave me is still in my car, or I will take it?"


    She was a little excited: "the monitoring shows that Sangyu, when you go upstairs to Weilan''s room, you have nothing in your hand, but when you come out of Weilan''s room, you have a paper bag in your hand, which is wormwood Baba."


    But the solstice is sure she''s lying.


    She was very calm, very calm, not guilty at all, can not see the trace of lying.


    Xia Zhi looks up in surprise and looks at Sangyu in disbelief.


    Xia Sang''s father said, "what''s your voice? It''s true that when I went home that day, my aunt did ask me to go to her room, but just chatted with me casually. After chatting for a while, I went downstairs. "


    Weilan finally fell this time!


    Well, if sang Yu confessed to Wei Lan this time that she instigated it, it would be able to make up for her mistakes.


    Sangyu''s eyes float to Weilan''s face. The summer solstice immediately catches Weilan''s guilty heart. She doesn''t look at Sangyu''s eyes, but dodges.


    "Dad, you call me back in a hurry. The atmosphere at home is so serious. It turns out that it''s a three Hall joint trial! "


    Mr. sang stared at her angrily:" does Wei Lan give you that thing to harm Qing''er? "


    "Blade?" Sang Yu was surprised: "where are the photos? Dad, show me. "


    Mr. sang nodded patiently: "since you say that your little mother is good to you and you are filial to her, why is there a blade in your wormwood Baba?"


    "Yes, Dad, I gave it to Aunt Liu for my little mother to eat, because my little mother is very good to me. She often cooks some delicious food for me to eat, so I should be filial to her."


    "Then I ask you, did you bring it? Did you give it to your little mother? "


    "I don''t know."


    Mr. sang frowned and said sternly, "Sang Yu, what''s the matter with your little mother''s stomach bleeding?"Even the housekeeper called out her grandfather sweetly. The housekeeper stepped back with a smile.


    She went to the people and called them one by one: "Dad, aunt, second brother and second sister-in-law."


    At this time, footsteps came from the gate, and sang Yu came back.


    "You! Sangyanpo! You mean to embarrass me, don''t you? "


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you again!"


    This is Mr. Sang''s first time to beat Wei Lan. She was stunned. She stood in a daze and forgot to cover her face. After a while, she subconsciously touched the cheek hurt by Mr. sang and murmured: "sang yanpo, how dare you beat me?"


    The slap was so loud that even the mulberry flag and the summer solstice were stunned. Aunt Liu, who came to serve tea, was so scared that she stood at the door of the hall with a tray.


    As soon as Wei Lan''s voice fell, Mr. sang suddenly stood up from the sofa, raised his hand and slapped Wei Lan heavily.


    Before touching the sofa, Wei Lan said: "a big living man is still sitting here. He doesn''t even have a title. Sure enough, the fox spirit didn''t teach you well. How can you teach your children?"


    Mr. sang nodded: "sit down!"


    Sang Qi and Xia Zhi came to him: "Dad."


    Mrs. sang vomited blood and went to the hospital. Mr. Sang was there all the time, but it had something to do with Sang Yu and Wei Lan. Sang Qi didn''t tell him. Now Mr. sang is in poor health, so there''s no need to be in trouble again.


    Most of their guesses were about Mrs. sang.


    Walking into the hall of Sang''s family, Mr. sang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Wei Lan is also there. The atmosphere between them is tense.


    Mulberry flag and summer solstice looked at each other, hurried to pay the bill back to the mulberry home.


    Summer solstice will hand out from Sangyu''s arm, in her eyes, Sangyu is strange, as if never knew.


    Summer solstice stood up and stepped back to keep a safe distance from Sangyu.


    "Sangyu, I''m very disappointed with you."

 Chapter 729

    In the living room, three people stand in three corners, like an isosceles triangle.


    Anyone would be disappointed to hear such words, but sang Yu didn''t. She looked at the summer solstice and laughed.


    "Well, will you come to my bar mitzvah tonight?"


    "She had a stomachache all of a sudden." Mulberry flag holding the summer solstice, she leaned against the arms of mulberry flag.


    "What happened to the second sister-in-law?" Sang Yu asked immediately.


    Sangyu came out of Weilan''s room with those bags in his arms. When he went downstairs, he just saw sangqi holding Xiazhi coming in from outside the elevator. Xiazhi''s face was pale and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "Well."


    "OK, mom, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, mom." Sang Yu changed his name with those bags in his arms. Wei Lan nodded with a smile: "you''re welcome. Today is your birthday. You must go to play with your friends. Go home and dress up as soon as possible."


    It''s just a few bags. She really likes it. Girls are girls. It''s easy to get rid of.


    Yusang didn''t even think that it would be very useful for her today.


    These bags are valuable. They were originally given to Wei Qiang''s girlfriend. Wei Qiang is in love with Feng''s second daughter, who is in the electronics industry. Feng''s family is also a well-known family in Jincheng. Feng''s father used to be a senior official, and the two families are well matched. Wei Lan is quite satisfied with Feng''s second daughter, so he plans to send some bags to her.


    "Just like it." Wei Lan looks at the surprised Sangyu and sneers.


    "Aunt, how can I talk nonsense? Don''t worry, it won''t be." Sang Yu fondly touched the slippery leather: "these are limited edition, money can''t buy."


    "Yes, you just said that I gave you a bag. You must have bought the bag for your father. It''s rare that you didn''t talk nonsense. These are all for you."


    "Oh, I love it." Sang Yu exclaimed, holding those bags in his arms, like the look: "aunt, I like ah, really give me all, I really like it."


    "Sangyu, today is your birthday. I give it to you. Do you like it?"


    Sangyu opened the box and there were several luxurious bags in it, each of which was a limited edition.


    Sang Yu sat down. Wei Lan pointed to a big box on the tea table and said to Sang Yu, "open it and see if you like it."


    "Come on, sit down." Wei Lan patted the sofa beside her: "sit and talk."


    Sang Yu went over: "aunt."


    Wei Lan is very gentle, rarely so gentle.


    She went upstairs into Weilan''s room. Weilan was sitting on the sofa in her living room. She saw her waving to her: "Sangyu, come here."


    "Oh, thank you, Sister Zhang." Sangyu sweet tunnel.


    Sang Yu stood alone in the living room for a long time, until Sister Zhang came and said to Sang Yu, "miss three, madam asked you to go to her room."


    Sang Qi said nothing more and went upstairs with the summer solstice.


    "You still give me presents? My little mother is still in the hospital


    Sang Qi turned to her and said with a smile, "Happy Birthday to you. You can give me a list of what you want. I''ll let the secretary prepare it."


    "You mean I''m too free?"


    Sang Qi stopped, did not look back, just said: "I hope you know what you are doing, and you will not regret it in the future. Anyway, you have never paid attention to other people''s ideas."


    Sang Qi also passed by sang Yu. She called him in a low voice: "second brother, are you disappointed with me, too?"


    Summer solstice holding the stomach, the child in the stomach somersault of fierce, she turned silently, into the elevator.


    No wonder, every time she faces Nan Huaijin, she always feels that his grief can''t be relieved. It turns out that this is the reason.


    If sang Yu hadn''t said it today, the summer solstice would never have known this cruel fact.


    Nan Huaijin chose her brother and left her wife and children.


    Choose one from the other. The rest may die.


    If he takes Gu Yu, sang Qi will die in Sang Shixi''s hands.


    When Nan Huaijin did this, the summer solstice could not judge what was right or wrong.


    The summer solstice didn''t expect that sang Yu was so careful that he inquired about what happened in that year. Even Xia Zhi didn''t inquire about what happened after that year.


    "It''s not hard to know. What happened that day happened here. Just ask the family. The housekeeper''s grandfather and Aunt Liu all know what happened that day."


    "How do you know?" Summer solstice asked Sangyu.


    "At that time, I was in a coma, but the analysis should be like this. Gu Yu fell downstairs first, and I was shot behind her. When I woke up, I was already on the way to leave Jincheng. Huaijin took me to leave the Sang family."


    Summer solstice Leng a moment, turn head to see to mulberry flag: "what she says is true?"Even she didn''t know the inside story. Sang Yu seemed to know it all.


    "On the day of your accident, sister Guyu was shot and fell downstairs, and the second brother was shot, but Nan Huaijin chose to escort the second brother away from the Sang family, so sister Guyu died. Do you think he is guilty?" Sangyu''s big eyes are full of omniscient, but they are cool behind the summer solstice.


    "What guilt?"


    "Gu Yu''s elder sister died, and Nan Huaijin was in agony. Most of it was not because of love, but because of guilt."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I never wanted to replace it." Sang Yu whispered: "I know Nan Huaijin will always have a sister in her heart, and her guilt will last longer than her love."


    "Don''t talk about Gu Yu. Even if you think carefully, you won''t take the place of Gu Yu in Nan Huaijin''s heart!"


    "If he doesn''t love me, I''m a fairy, and he won''t love me. If he loves me, I''m a devil, and he will love me." Sang Yu shrugged indifferently: "love, it''s not a moral model. I have to develop morally, intellectually, physically, aesthetically and laboriously. In my opinion, Gu Yu''s elder sister and Nan Huaijin don''t match at all, but they are not married yet?"


    "Do you think Nan Huaijin will love you?"


    Xia Zhi looks at her for several seconds, and suddenly feels that it doesn''t make sense with Sang Yu.


    When they got back to the room, they felt a little stomachache, because there was still a period of time before the due date of delivery. They did not dare to delay and went to the hospital to have a look.


    "To the hospital, I''ll go with you." Sangyu vacated a hand to help the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice turned to see the bag in her hand: "these are all for you?"

 Chapter 730

    Summer solstice pushed away Sangyu''s hand and turned his head lightly: "no, don''t spend your beautiful bag."


    Sometimes, coldness is more painful than abuse.


    But maybe Sangyu won''t. when the summer solstice pushes her away, she just takes back her hand: "if you need anything, just tell me. I''ll be on call."


    She got through quickly and said to the person on the phone, "my second sister-in-law is OK, just nervous spasm? Thank you for calling me back so late. "


    When she walked into the elevator, she heard sang Yu''s phone ring.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t want to talk to him any more and turned to leave her.


    But she still looked at Nan Huaijin with wide eyes and showed no weakness: "I''m sorry that you didn''t strangle me, so I still reserve my opinion. You can continue to deceive yourself. When one day you find that you are in love with me, you know what I said is right, and your persistence is meaningless."


    When Sangyu seems unable to breathe. He released his hand in time, sang Yu fell on the sofa and gasped.


    Her resolute eyes met Nan Huaijin''s fiery and violent eyes, just when she was about to be strangled. Fortunately, Nan Huaijin didn''t drink tonight, and he knew how to restrain himself when sang Yu was so provocative.


    It was impossible for Sangyu to ask him for mercy. Besides, she didn''t think she had said anything wrong.


    Nan Huaijin''s hand has used the greatest strength, Sangyu has been unable to breathe, the air is isolated in her trachea, she can only open her eyes to see Nan Huaijin''s angry eyes in front of her burning into a fireball.


    "Nan Huaijin, can I understand that your current behavior is due to anger, which I said right? I don''t understand why you want to deceive yourself. If you love, you will love. If you don''t love sister Gu Yu, you just force yourself to say that you love her. That''s cheating. That''s the biggest insult to her! "


    Begging for mercy and fear is not Sangyu, she still smile so calm, although the voice in the throat was pinched some tone change.


    "Sang Yu, say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death!" Nan Huaijin''s fingers have pinched Sangyu''s neck. Her neck looks so thin. Nan Huaijin can pinch her with a little force.


    "Yes." Sang Yuliang said with a smile: "no one loves me from small to large. That''s why I have a heart that can see better than anyone else. I always remind myself not to fall in love blindly, especially when I can see who has love for whom. My brother loves my second sister-in-law, and my second sister-in-law loves my second brother. I can see this clearly, but you have no love for sister Guyu. Don''t deceive yourself! "


    "Don''t use your cleverness to speculate about my feelings for Gu Yu. You are a heartless little monster. You don''t know what love is and what family love is, because you haven''t enjoyed others'' love since you were young, so you think there is no love in the world because you haven''t got it!"


    Hearing sang Yu say so, Nan Huaijin''s anger is completely aroused. He goes to Sang Yu and lifts her from the sofa.


    "You are just lying to yourself. You don''t love your sister at all. You feel guilty and responsible for her. The responsibility is that your sister will marry her only if she has your children before she gets married. Guilt is because after the accident, you directly chose to save my second brother instead of her! "


    "Also, don''t question my feelings for Gu Yu, it''s just your narrow-minded idea."


    ¡±But you are just a stranger to me. I don''t know you and I don''t want to know you Nan Huaijin said to continue to step, just lift step, he stopped, looking at the small body curled up into a ball.


    "I know, but I don''t give it to everyone. Who wants a stranger to accompany her on her birthday?"


    "With your beauty, there are many people in the street who can accompany you to eat cakes and blow candles."


    "I just want to find someone to eat cake and blow candles with me."


    Nan Huaijin gazed at it for a moment and suddenly sneered: "how come this person who has sold the pitiful little white rabbit again?"


    In such an atmosphere, Sangyu is no longer the little devil who worked hard before, but a poor little girl.


    Nan Huaijin finally stops and turns her head back and forth. Sang Yu is also looking up at him. In the candlelight, there are water waves flowing in her eyes. It''s most appropriate to describe it as a pair of water cutting pupils.


    Sang Yu said: "I think the 18th birthday is very important, and I said I never had a birthday, do you believe it?"


    Nan Huaijin just pauses and continues to walk in the direction of the elevator without expression.


    "It''s going to be 12:00. It''s not my birthday. How about blowing out the candle and eating a cake with me?"


    Nan Huaijin coldly walked past her, suddenly heard the voice of Sangyu.


    Nan Huaijin waited for a night, and went online to check whether Sangyu sent those videos to the Internet from time to time, but she didn''t.


    On the tea table, there is a small cake with a candle on it. The light of the candle is the only support in the big hall.Nan Huaijin didn''t come back until midnight. It wasn''t 12:00 at that time. When she walked into the front door of the living room, she saw sang Yu sitting on the sofa, curling up, with her knees in her hands and her long hair on her shoulder.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t come back. He didn''t come back one night, and his phone didn''t get through. It seems that Sangyu''s threat didn''t work for him.


    Holding the bag Wei Lan gave her in her arms, she went to the gate of the mansion and stopped in front of a large garbage can. Then she threw the bag in her hand and walked into the mansion.


    Sangyu back to Nan Huaijin''s home, the home is still as cold as usual, there is no birthday party just now.


    It''s very good. It''s more comfortable for her to see their brother and sister split up than to hold them together.


    Wei Lan is standing on the railing of the upper floor and looking down, with a smile on his lips.


    Sangyu can''t help but hold her chest bag, followed out of the elevator.


    Summer solstice pushed Sangyu''s hand open. At this time, the elevator door opened. Without looking at Sangyu, she and sangqi walked directly in front of her.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t look good."


    "There are a lot of servants and bodyguards in the family. They don''t work, and the third lady is a big driver."


    Nan Huaijin just came back from the hospital. Before he came back, he knew that the summer solstice was OK. Is sang Yu waiting here all the time, just want to know if the summer solstice is out of danger?


    Would she care so much about others?


    Maybe it''s just a play for him. This girl is crafty, and she keeps selling all kinds of people''s equipment, such as poor little white flower, clever and cunning fox, and so on

 Chapter 731

    The dark and crisscrossing lights cast on everyone in the bar, making it bizarre.


    Some of the people who look down on Kao Wei are the biggest.


    He likes the feeling of looking down from the top, so he also likes to be above others, but he doesn''t always have this opportunity.


    "I''m curious that you just turned 18 today. How did you get married before?"


    Sang Yu smiles but does not answer.


    Sang Yu mentioned her husband, Wei Qiang Ju sipped wine, bitter: "I didn''t expect you to get married at a young age."


    He seriously teased Sangyu: "of course not. They all know that I am sangqi''s sister and that my husband is Nan Huaijin."


    "Then I''m no one else!" Wei Qiang couldn''t help looking at her deeply: "who said that to you?"


    "I didn''t expect that in such a late night bar, there was a man who told me not to drink too much. I thought I would drink too much!"


    "There''s alcohol in there. Don''t drink too much, little girl."


    Sang Yu couldn''t help puckering and complaining: "is long island iced tea wine?"


    Wei Qiang said to the bartender in the bar with a smile: "a cup of long island iced tea."


    "I didn''t vote for you or my aunt. I think your opinion is right, so I voted for you."


    "You''re welcome. You can call me Wei Qiang. I also want to thank you for voting for me at the meeting that day."


    "Good!" Sang Yu nodded: "thank you, Mr. Wei."


    "Well, since your birthday is just over, I''ll treat you to a late bar!"


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help laughing and sat down beside sang Yu.


    "Like "Sang Yu thought for a moment:" drink, drive. "


    "For example?"


    "18 is very old. 18 can do anything."


    Once again, he could not help murmuring, "Oh, you have just turned 18."


    "I''m an adult. I''m just an adult today. I''ve been an adult for more than an hour now." Sang Yu''s smile is gorgeous, Wei Qiang lost his way for a short time.


    He noticed that Sangyu was drinking wine: "is it OK for a girl to drink so late?"


    "Yes? I like to be quiet, too Wei Qiang said in a hurry.


    "I am alone! I don''t have many friends. I just came back from Australia, but I like the environment here. It''s better if there are not many people. "


    It''s very late now, and the number of people in the bar is gradually decreasing.


    Wei Qiang looked around him. You didn''t see anyone.


    He didn''t seem to be able to control the expression on his face


    In short, enigmatic girls are easy to arouse men''s curiosity, especially those childe brothers like Wei Qiang who read countless people.


    The light in her eyes is very complicated. You can say that youth, purity, profundity, simplicity and innocence are both there and none.


    Wei Qiang, a beautiful woman, has seen too many of them. They are all beautiful, but sang Yu is different from other girls.


    Never seen such a girl, not because she is beautiful.


    I met Sangyu at the company''s meeting before. At that time, I felt amazing.


    When sang Yu''s little hand touched the palm of his hand, he could not help shaking. This special wonderful and unspeakable feeling.


    "Yes."


    Sangyu Yingying smiles and reaches out his hand to him: "it''s such a coincidence."


    "Call me sang Yu, Mr. Wei."


    Wei Qiang could not help muttering to himself: "it''s miss three."


    The girl in front of her has bright eyes and white teeth. She has a face, but she has the light of killing all the girls in the bar.


    Just then the girl turned around and saw him and said with a smile, "it''s Mr. Wei."


    How to talk to a girl?


    How to look at this figure, how familiar. Wei Qiang can''t help but stand up from the sofa, push aside the woman beside him and walk to the bar downstairs.


    The girl sitting at the bar was dressed in a white shirt and denim suspenders. She was very student, but she was full of irresistible and fatal temptation.


    Wei Qiang didn''t want to listen to him. Suddenly his eyes were fixed at the bar downstairs. A graceful and charming figure came into his eyes.


    She covered her mouth with a smile: "I''m too straightforward, but..."


    But blindly flattering is not necessarily in exchange for the favor of the other side, so she decided to take the edge of the sword.


    It''s just that Da sang died suddenly, and now only sang Qi is left, and he''s already married, so now Wei Qiang is one of the young men in the upper class of Jincheng.


    If we say that Jincheng first-class childe brother, the two little Mr. sang of that sang family are the right candidates.


    These women who are often in the bar have a certain level in their hearts to those dignitaries who come to spend.Even know that Wei Qiang is not a first-class childe, but she is definitely not provoked.


    As soon as the girl''s voice fell, she met Wei Qiang''s bullying eyes. She unconsciously closed her mouth.


    Wei Qiang is suitable for everything. Miss Feng naturally uses her heart.


    It''s really hard to find a family that can help you in your own family, but it''s not as good as the family.


    Nowadays, it''s not just ordinary people who worry about marriage. In fact, it''s even more worrying for those rich ladies.


    He understood Wei Lan''s pains. Although there is no feeling of heart, Miss Feng should be satisfied with Wei Qiang. After all, Wei Qiang is smart and capable, and she looks handsome.


    It must be true that the elder sister carefully selected for him. Moreover, the Wei family is now gradually recovering. Marriage can make the power stronger and faster.


    For Feng''s second miss, Wei Qiang can''t say whether she likes it or not. Anyway, she just doesn''t feel excited.


    The most disgusting thing for a man is that he is afraid of being inside, and he is not married yet.


    "Oh, I don''t know if it''s because Mr. Wei is not close to women, or because the second lady of Feng family is too strong? It''s said that even if the female flies fly over Mr. Wei''s head, they will be interrogated by Miss Feng ER back and forth. "


    Wei Qiang irritably pushed him away, and the girl couldn''t get off the stage. Naturally, what she said was not very nice.


    A cool girl dressed up close to Wei Qiang said in a sweet voice: "Mr. Wei, it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll have a drink with you."


    He is the youngest in Wei''s family and deserves more favor from his parents. But somehow, his parents don''t seem to like him. Fortunately, his elder sister takes good care of him and thinks about him everywhere. It''s not too much to treat him as his own son.


    Sang Yu pointed to his head: "use your brain. You should use your brain when you are with the man you like."


    "Should I congratulate you on getting him?"


    Sang Yu thought, "he hasn''t fallen in love with me yet. I don''t think he has got it completely."

 Chapter 732

    When long island ice tea comes up, Sangyu takes a sip. The black tea is slightly bitter. The fragrance of grapefruit and the taste of alcohol blend together to form a relatively complex taste


    after a cup of long island ice tea, Wei Qiang finds that Sangyu has a red cloud on his face.


    She is lying on the bar with her face supported by one hand, and the red and blue light on her head shines on her, which makes her have a kind of magical and even confusing beauty.


    "It''s convenient, but I can do it myself without your help." Sang Yu Ying smiles: "it''s too late, so I won''t invite you in for a drink."


    The car drove into the South mansion, sang Yu got off, Wei Qiang looked at the dark hall and asked: "do you need me to help you, is it convenient?"


    She nodded: "explain clearly, women are very stingy, but only if she loves you, she will be stingy, otherwise she won''t care about you with ghosts and ghosts."


    ¡±A friend of hers ran into me


    "I didn''t sleep at all. What''s the matter. My girlfriend called to check the post? "


    Wei Qiang was embarrassed: "are you awake?"


    "OK, I see. You should go to bed early, too." Hung up the phone and subconsciously looked back, suddenly found that sang Yu had woken up, sitting upright, eyes wide open, smiling at him.


    Feng Suyi did not break the casserole and asked to the end. She said gently, "well, drive carefully. Send me a text message at home and I''ll worry about you. "


    "Yes, I don''t know."


    "Really? I heard that your eldest sister''s stepdaughter is very young. She got married so early?"


    "No, she''s married."


    "So you''re sending her to Sang''s now?"


    "So." Since there is a lot to be said in the letter, it sounds like something else.


    Wei Qiang slightly frowned: "that''s my eldest sister''s stepdaughter. I just saw her in the bar. She was slightly drunk, so I sent her back."


    She knows what''s going on with him. She knows everything.


    Feng Suyi seems to be a gentle reminder. In fact, his meaning is clear enough.


    "Oh, yes." Feng Suyi''s voice could not be heard on the phone: "be careful when driving. After all, you''re not alone in the car. "


    "I''m on my way back."


    "That''s not true. I just called you when I woke up. Can''t I miss you?" He Xiu smiles gently on the phone, and Wei Qiang hums.


    Wei Qiang told the truth: "yes, I saw he Xiu tonight. She told you she met me?"


    For example, when he calls now, it''s obvious that he''s checking posts, but it won''t be so clear.


    Feng Suyi looks gentle and pleasant. He has a delicate mind and is very circuitous in doing things.


    Wei Qiang pause, Feng Suyi said he Xiu, he knew that Feng Suyi knew that Wei Qiang went to the bar in the evening.


    "Shi is he Xiu. She sings all day and goes to bars all night. It''s always up to midnight."


    Now that she has said so, Wei Qiang has no reason not to ask who woke her up.


    "I was already asleep when a friend called me and woke me up. So it''s not that I didn''t sleep, it''s that I woke up. "


    "Yes, you didn''t sleep either." From the microphone came Feng Suyi''s voice, gentle, but Wei Qiang is not hard to hear that there is a little exploration in the tone.


    At this time, Miss Feng ER called him. When she called so late, Wei Qiang frowned and put the phone in his ear: "Su Yi, haven''t you gone to bed so late?"


    Wei Qiang can''t help looking back at Sangyu from the inverted mirror. She is lying quietly, closing her eyes and sleeping like a child.


    Young, handsome and charming, even girls like sang Yu like him.


    Nan Huaijin, a man Wei Qiang has heard a little about. Before, his career was developed abroad, and he was a legendary plutocrat.


    Compared with Nan Huaijin''s manor, their Wei family is only about the same size, and their family is full of three generations. Nan Huaijin lives alone, but enjoys such a large manor.


    Wei Qiang quickly straightens up, closes the door and sits in the cab. He knows Nan Huaijin''s home, which is on the hillside of Shuanger mountain, a famous manor in Jincheng.


    When he was lowering his head to help her tie her seat belt, the fragrance of Sangyu hair floated into his nose, as if a small hand was gently playing with his heart.


    Wei Qiang helps sang Yu get on the car. Sang Yu leans on the back of the chair. Wei Qiang is afraid that she will fall to the ground, so he helps her fasten her seat belt.


    Wei Qiang personally drives the girl home. In his 30-year-old life, besides Miss Feng ER, sang Yu is the second.


    She nodded and agreed, "thank you."


    Sang Yu bit his lip and looked at him with a smile: "good."


    "You can''t drive now, or I''ll take you back!"


    "Drive."She jumps down from the high chair of the bar, and her body shakes slightly. Wei Qiang quickly holds sang Yu''s arm: "how did you come here?"


    She patted her head: "I''m useless. Drinks can really get me drunk."


    That''s right, but when sang Yu finished her second cup of long island iced tea, she seemed to be a little drunk.


    "I''m not a gentleman." Wei Qiang said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wei is a gentleman!"


    Sang Yu raised her head from her arms, her eyes shining in the confused light.


    Wei Qiang nodded to him: "another glass, less alcohol in it."


    Wei Qiang stared at her until the bar was in the bar and asked, "Mr. Wei, do you need another drink?"


    "No, I''m not that bad. I get drunk with a drink."


    "Not drunk?" Wei Qiang worried about the tunnel.


    "Can I have a drink from Mr. Yu''s face?" she said


    Wei Qiang watched sang Yuman''s wonderful figure, walked into the gate, and then got into the car.


    The next day, sang Yu also attended Dayu''s regular shareholders'' meeting. The construction of Tianrui new town''s business center project has started, and everyone expressed their opinions on which senior supervisor is in charge of the project.


    Of course, Wei Lan is supporting Wei Qiang, because they won the project. Therefore, if Wei Qiang supervises and has experience in business centers, he can win more chips for their success.

 Chapter 733

    Everyone knows that Dayu is the most mature business center. Every senior manager is very experienced. Anyone who wins this project can do well.


    So who wants the cake in front of him to be shared by others?


    After all, Yu Lan''s board of directors has just been very competitive, and every one of them is not strong enough to support him.


    Sang Yu left one for her because she was a high-level person, and the office was a little rudimentary compared with other high-level people.


    At noon, Wei Qiang passed Sangyu''s office at lunch time and couldn''t help looking inside.


    Wouldn''t it be fun for prospective relatives to make friends with cards?


    Among the card friends this time is Feng''s wife, the mother of Feng Suyi, Miss Feng ER.


    The power of the Wei family is gradually recovering, so we should also establish communication with others in time to build an alliance.


    Wei Lan has a card game today, but she is not only playing cards, but also playing mahjong. She is a lady of high-ranking officials.


    "Now that you have won the project, do it well. I''ll go first."


    Anyway, no matter what Wei Qiang says or does, Wei Lan thinks it''s right.


    Wei Lan nodded: "you''re right, too."


    "Sister, it''s better to have smart people to help you than stupid people to help you, at least half the effort!"


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be confused by this little girl. She''s not an ordinary little girl. She''s a ghost. Who knows what she''s thinking."


    Wei Qiang''s eyes stayed at the door for a long time. Wei Lan patted him on the shoulder.


    Sang Yu lost an eye to Wei Qiang and walked out of the meeting room.


    "No, it''s nothing to worry about. Besides, you''re my mother''s brother. We have to help each other. What''s more, I don''t care today."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s so polite." When Wei Lan saw that they were talking happily, she said with a smile, "well, at noon today, Wei Qiang will be a host and invite sang Yu to lunch. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    It''s rare for sang Yu to be so modest, and Wei Qiang can''t help being polite to her: "Miss Sang''s ability is obvious to all. I''m a newcomer in Dayu. I can get support from other people, and I depend on Miss Sang''s support."


    "Aunt, don''t thank me," Sang Yu said with a smile. She looked back at Wei Qiang as if she didn''t pay attention to him. Her eyes were quiet: "in fact, I don''t support Mr. Wei either. I want to recommend myself, but I don''t have enough qualifications and ability, so I let the strong take the lead."


    After the meeting, Weisang said with a smile, "Yulan has a good eye for you."


    It seems that this little girl is not just her own echo, her ability can not be underestimated.


    It is because of Sangyu''s support that Weiqiang''s situation can be changed from a disadvantage to an advantage. Weilan is very happy, but at the same time, he is also surprised why Sangyu can make himself have so many supporters in a short time.


    Wei Qiang won all the games.


    In this case, Wei Qiang has an overwhelming majority of votes, so there is nothing left to say.


    "We also think that Mr. Wei is the most suitable person to be in charge of this project, because Mr. Wei has had successful business center cases before, so we support Mr. Wei Qiang."


    I have dealt with Sang Yu several times, and I know what kind of person sang Yu is. I know that she is moody and can''t afford to offend, and she is very vindictive, so the other senior leaders hummed along sang Yu''s voice.


    It''s not just one vote. Her company and several high-level subsidiaries here all have business connections. If Sangyu uses a little tricks, they will be in trouble.


    Hearing sang Yu say so, Wei Lan''s face is finally good-looking, and sang Yu''s vote is very important.


    "So I''m not qualified to compete?" Sang Yu nodded and licked his lips: "I support Mr. Wei."


    Sang Qi pondered for a while and said to Sang Yu, "this project is too big. If you want to exercise yourself, I''ll give you a smaller project next time. Let''s try it first."


    Sangyu is just the general manager of a branch of Dayu group. The development level of this company is similar to that of other subsidiaries of Dayu group. However, at most, she can only be regarded as the top management of Dayu group. She is not a shareholder and has no shares, so it is against the regulations to give her such an important project.


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. My second brother didn''t express his opinion. It''s just my personal wish that I volunteered. It''s another matter whether it''s OK or not."


    "Such an important project, let you just try it as if you were a family player?"


    "I just don''t want to have a try. "


    Wei Lan didn''t expect that sang Yu didn''t help her, and his face suddenly changed:" finally, sang Yu, don''t forget how much you weigh. Can you take the responsibility? "


    "I support myself." Sang Yu said with a smile.


    "I''m asking you, who do you support these candidates now?"Sang Yu then raised his head and replied with a smile: "look with your eyes!"


    "Sang Yu, what do you think?"


    Wei Lan looked around for a week, but no one supported her. Her face was black and her lips were blue. Sang Yu was like her usual style. She used a small file to file her nails, as if she was out of the way. From time to time, she pouted up the dust from her little mouth until sang Qi started to tap the table with her fingers.


    Although they are not against it, they have their own thoughts and small plans. Even the people of Wei Lan want to plan for themselves. Everyone knows that Tianrui new town is not only easy to make, but also can dig some oil from it. Who is willing to push it to others?


    Seeing that there was no one to help Wei Qiang, she couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed and patted the table on the spot: "all of you have made great contributions to such a complex business center. Do you think you can do well if you take it down?"


    Wei Lan attended the meeting, which showed that she attached great importance to the project owner.


    Through the glass door, I can see that sang Yu is looking down behind her desk while eating a simple lunch.


    I have to say that it is natural for beautiful girls to attract men''s attention, but sang Yu, a young, beautiful and hardworking girl, is even more exciting.


    Suddenly Sangyu raises his head. Wei Qiang immediately hides behind the curtain, but there is no movement. He carefully looks inside again. It turns out that Sangyu just raises his head to move his neck. Now he lowers his head to read the materials carefully.

 Chapter 734

    Mrs. Sang was discharged from the hospital. At the summer solstice, she was still in the hospital for observation because of gastrointestinal spasm. She was afraid that Mrs. sang would know and worry, so she didn''t pick up Mrs. sang on the excuse of something.


    And sang Qi was busy with the company''s affairs, so he let Nan Huaijin pick it up.


    Now in the vicinity of trustworthy people in addition to Nan Huaijin, also can not find anyone else.


    Wei Qiang started the car and drove slowly to the door. He said with a smile, "how beautiful is it? What''s so different about being beautiful? "


    Feng Suyi casually tied her seat belt and said, "I heard that your eldest sister''s stepdaughter is a dragon and Phoenix in a person. She is beautiful and capable. She managed an enterprise on the verge of bankruptcy at a young age, but I didn''t expect her to be so beautiful."


    On the car, before Wei Qiang started the car, he saw sang Yu''s car driving past them, like a shell shooting out so fast.


    Wei Qiang is bowing his head to tidy up his skirt, and doesn''t care too much, which makes Feng Suyi happy.


    Wei Qiang nods to her. Feng Suyi watches sang Yu''s charming figure go to the deep of the parking lot, and then subconsciously takes a look at Wei Qiang.


    Sang Yu exchanged a few greetings with them, and immediately said goodbye in a timely manner: "if I don''t disturb you, I''ll drive first."


    But in front of her, such a delicate little girl as sang Yu made Feng Suyi feel a little upset, but she couldn''t see it on the surface.


    Although the enemy was young and beautiful, he was rude and impolite. On the contrary, Su Yi was happy.


    A woman''s psychology is very strange. If she meets a beautiful woman who is recognized by her partner, she will unconsciously divide her partner into enemies.


    Although Feng Suyi was half joking, she also brought some serious elements.


    Feng Suyi laughed: "I really didn''t expect that the third lady was so young and beautiful, and she was so eloquent and pleasing. Are young girls so strong now? How can we old people live


    "Who doesn''t know that Mr. Wei has a beautiful girl friend, and Mr. Wei is a rare gentleman, never close to women, so when there is a beautiful woman around him, it must be Miss Feng."


    "Oh, how do you know my last name?" Feng Suyi was slightly surprised, but still politely extended her hand and shook it with her.


    Sang Yu smiles and reaches out her hand freely: "Hello, Miss Feng. My name is sang Yu. Mr. Wei and I are both colleagues and relatives."


    I''m quite low-key. I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    Sang Yu knows. Her name is Feng Suyi, the second lady of the Feng family.


    She was about to go on yearning and said that when she straightened up, she noticed that Wei Qiang was not alone. There was a woman looking at them with a smile on her side.


    Sang Yu said with a smile, "if it''s not broken, what is a fall? I am


    Fortunately, it''s thicker in winter, but it''s a little bit red and there''s no skin.


    "I don''t think so, though it hurts a little." Sang Yu lifted her trousers and showed her knees.


    "Is the knee broken?" Wei Qiang asked with concern.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Just now, the people in the elevator didn''t have enough eyes and hit me. "


    I didn''t expect to meet Wei Qiang in the hospital. After helping her up, Wei Qiang asked twice: "are you ok?"


    It was Wei Qiang who helped her.


    Helping her is not the people who hit her. Sang Yu raised his head and politely said thank you. Their eyes were opposite each other, and both sides could not help shouting: "such a coincidence."


    He was about to get up and teach those people a lesson when he already had a pair of hands to help her up.


    Mrs. sang sighed as if she had nothing, and sang Yu fell to the ground. The knee hit the ground.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t see it, and didn''t mean to slow down at all.


    Mrs. sang in the car exclaimed, "Sang Yu has fallen down."


    The men were about to get angry and saw that a gorgeous little girl was bumping into them, so they didn''t say anything more.


    Sang Yu was hit hard and staggered forward and fell on the ground.


    The car passed Sangyu, because it was very close, so she stepped back involuntarily. Several big men came out of the elevator behind her and ran into Sangyu.


    "Here we are, aunt." Nan Huaijin opened the car door, helped Mrs. sang to sit on it, then helped her fasten her seat belt, sat in the cab, started the car and drove in front of Sang Yu.


    "I can''t rest assured that you are with me." Nan Huaijin took Mrs. Sang''s arm and went straight ahead. Mrs. sang kept looking back.


    "My little mother has just been discharged from the hospital and she is weak. It''s a few more steps! I''ll stay with my little mother. Don''t worry. "


    "No more." Nan Huaijin took her hand and said to Mrs. sang in a soft voice, "aunt, the car is not far away. It''s just in front of us. We can take a few steps."


    When he got to the underground parking lot, sang Yuji went to take Mrs. Sang''s arm and said to Nan Huaijin, "you drive. I''ll wait for you with my little mother here."Nan Huaijin mixed with Mrs. Sang''s arm to walk outside the ward, and sang Yu followed him not far or near, like a small tail that could not be thrown off.


    Sangyu was behind her. In fact, she heard it, but she didn''t care.


    "Auntie." Nan Huaijin''s voice is neither low nor high: "if there is anything in the future, sang Qi is busy, please come to me. Other people should stay away."


    "Wait, Sangyu." Mrs. sang took Nan Huaijin''s arm and said, "she came to pick me up today."


    Then as if I didn''t see Sangyu, I left her behind.


    Nan Huaijin went over and took Mrs. Sang''s handbag from sang Yu''s hand. Then she helped Mrs. sang up: "aunt, let''s go back.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t move at the door, but Mrs. sang looked up and saw Nan Huaijin. She said with a smile, "Sangyu is here, too."


    When everyone said and all the evidence showed that she was responsible for Mrs. Sang''s hospitalization, she was able to visit Mrs. sang as if nothing had happened, and even pick her up today.


    South Huaijin suddenly feel Sangyu this person is really psychological too strong person.


    But there was another person in the room, who was bending down to help Mrs. sang pack. From his back, it could be seen that the person was no other than sang Yu.


    Nan Huaijin went to chat with Mrs. Sang''s attending doctor to find out how Mrs. sang should recuperate after she went home. After that, she went back to her room.


    "Of course not. There are many kinds of beauty. Such as small jasper, such as all kinds of customs, such as the country


    "Oh." Wei Qiang hummed indifferently.


    "What level do you think Miss sang is?" Feng Suyi gave him a question.

 Chapter 735

    Feng Suyi always seems to throw this kind of question to him casually, but if she can''t answer it well, she will have half the weather.


    Wei Qiang replied without thinking: "I have never analyzed this."


    The more casual he seemed, the more comfortable she felt.


    Feng Suyi immediately shut up and raised a smile at the corner of her lip: "what a coincidence, Miss sang. Just now I was wondering whose cello was playing so beautifully. I didn''t expect that it was Miss sang."


    As they were talking, sang Yu suddenly approached them and said with a smile: "Miss Feng, it''s so coincidence that I met you here?"


    "Who said I was hostile to her, Feng Kai, I..."


    Feng Kai can''t help but look at Feng Suyi and frown: "second sister, when have you become so narrow-minded, you are full of hostility when you see the beauty of your parents. Aren''t you always confident?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not only nice, but also good-looking."


    Feng Kai replied with indifference: "music is not only for professionals, but also for the general public. As long as she feels good, her music is successful."


    Feng Kai is still in college. Most of his children are in finance to manage their family business.


    Do you understand him? Your major doesn''t seem to be cello. "


    Feng Suyi took a look. Most of them were men, while Feng Kai, the youngest brother of Feng Suyi, patted them very loudly.


    Sang Yu stood up and bowed to the crowd, then the crowd burst into applause.


    It turned out to be Sangyu.


    No wonder since she came in, she felt that there was an atmosphere that made women uneasy and men crazy.


    Feng Suyi could not help but stop in front of the girl. When the girl finished the song and looked up, she was surprised to find that the girl was Sangyu.


    Because her piano skill is not only superb, she plays every action is full of charm.


    However, many of the girls in the concert hall were so intoxicated that they could listen to the music with their eyes closed.


    The girl was wearing an emerald green long skirt with smooth satin texture. Even if she was sitting, she also outlined her beautiful figure.


    The girl who can play musical instruments has attracted people''s attention, not to mention a beautiful girl, which is a bonus for her beauty.


    Looking inside, I saw a girl sitting on a chair in the middle of the hall playing cello.


    Feng Suyi came with her parents. As soon as she stepped into the gate of the meeting, she felt that the atmosphere of the meeting today was different from that of the past. There was a very dangerous atmosphere for her in the meeting.


    This evening''s party is a very private one. Basically, Jincheng''s major families are in it. The specifications are quite high. Not everyone can enter. Even the service staff in the reception are employees of the host company.


    But Wei sang Yi and her mother-in-law have a kind of hostility to each other at the party.


    Wei Qiang''s reaction is that Feng Suyi looks at her carelessly. She wants to say something more. But at this time, Wei Qiang''s phone rings. He answers the phone and says something about the company. Feng Suyi doesn''t say anything more.


    "There are a lot of men now, even if you don''t give him a response, he also feels that you are hinting at him, and there are plenty of self amorous men."


    "But what if they think she''s giving them a hint?"


    "Can women only accept or leave in silence after being teased by others? Why can''t we fight back? "


    "I don''t think it''s interesting. Is this open acceptance of other people''s molestation?"


    Wei Qiang couldn''t hide his smile: "don''t you think it''s very interesting?"


    She subconsciously turned to see Wei Qiang, but Wei Qiang was smiling. Feng Suyi asked him, "what are you laughing at?"


    This operation really made Feng Suyi dumbfounded. She couldn''t help muttering to herself: "can it still be like this?"


    According to the normal plot, the girls who are molested will basically ignore and drive away as soon as possible. However, sang Yu turns around and unexpectedly whistles to the man and drives away as fast as possible.


    The outer shell of camouflage is very rough, but there is a beautiful girl sitting in the car, which is really eye-catching. Several male car owners are staring at sang Yu, and even there are people whistling at her, shouting a beautiful girl.


    Sangyu was waiting for the red light at the intersection just when she was waiting for the red light. What she was driving was neither a sports car nor a elegant light car suitable for girls, but a jeep.


    She will make the woman who had confidence lose confidence in herself.Yes, Sangyu is a girl who can make other women smile away.


    Feng said nothing more, but the smile on her face gradually disappeared.


    This kind of answer can''t satisfy Feng Suyi, but Wei Qiang doesn''t want to discuss this problem with her. She can''t pester him with endless research.


    Wei Qiang did not argue with her: "yes, everything you say is right."


    "Don''t you think? Don''t you think I''m right? "


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help laughing: "how can you exaggerate? You women like to describe an ordinary thing as frightening."


    Feng Suyi stared at him: "hell level refers to why I didn''t say she is a fairy, because fairy is harmless, high above, floating in the sky, but miss sang is not, she is almost a witch. Beautiful, hook people''s heartstrings, take people''s soul, let the man for her life and death that kind of


    "What do you mean? "After driving out of the gate of the parking lot, it''s a little harsh outside. Wei Qiang takes out his sunglasses from the drawer in the car and puts them on.


    Since Wei Qiang didn''t answer, Feng Suyi told him, "I think Miss Sang''s beauty is hell."


    "I haven''t learned for a long time. I''ve made a fool of myself."


    "Look at your skill. It''s been more than ten years, isn''t it?" Feng Kai couldn''t help interrupting.


    "No, it''s less than a year." Sang Yu looked up at Feng Kai and nodded, "Hello, Mr. Feng."

 Chapter 736

    Feng Kai was a little surprised: "how do you know me?"


    Before sang Yu could answer, Feng Suyi said, "Miss sang is the youngest daughter of Uncle sang. She is also a colleague of Wei Qiang. Therefore, all the people around you, Miss sang, pay special attention to it, aren''t they?"


    Feng Suyi''s implication is that sang Yu is interested in Wei Qiang, so sang Yu, the people around him, knows all about it and has inquired about it.


    "This is "Feng Sheng looks at Sangyu again.


    I didn''t expect that Ji''s family, whose stock market was plummeting, could also squeeze into this high-level banquet. Ji Wen looked up at him. It was obvious that Ji Wen still had some illusions about him.


    Sang Yu smiles in his heart, but he doesn''t think of anything?


    "You''re here too. I didn''t expect that."


    In the eyes of Feng Sheng, a moment of surprise passed by, and then politely greet Ji Wen.


    Sang Yu smiles but does not answer. In fact, it is not hard to guess that there are three brothers and sisters in the Feng family. Feng Suyi is the second child, and Feng Kai, who is still studying in University, is the third child. The wind in front of him must be the eldest.


    "Do you know me?"


    Feng Sheng didn''t have time to exchange greetings with Ji Wen. He turned his surprised eyes on the gorgeous little beauty in front of him.


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "Hello, Feng Dashao."


    Her eyes involuntarily turned to Feng suyihe and Feng Kai in the meeting hall. No wonder she thought this scum man was familiar just now. It turned out that he was from Fengfeng''s family and looked very similar to Feng Kai.


    Although Sangyu knows, there seems to be only one!


    How many big families are there in the upper class of Jincheng?


    "The sound of Fengshen Bang is the sound of sound."


    The name of Fengsheng is quite special. Sang Yu whispers to Ji Wen: "which one seals which one?"


    "Hello, Feng Sheng."


    "What business!" Ji Wen was dragged in front of the man, the man also saw Ji Wen, a little surprised: "Ji Wen?"


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Business can''t be done. It''s benevolence and righteousness."


    "Don''t be embarrassed."


    Sang Yu wrinkled his nose and took Ji Wen''s hand: "I''ll meet him."


    "The so-called upper class society in Jincheng is not so big. It seems that the people who can squeeze themselves into this private party should have a big future."


    Ji Wen''s voice was much lower than just now: "well, I didn''t expect to meet her here so coincidentally."


    "Is this the scum man?"


    It''s not hard for sang Yu to guess that this person is probably the one who had an engagement with Ji Wen before.


    Sangyu also looked forward with her eyes, she saw a man, well-dressed, not bad, and his looks a little familiar.


    Ji Wen is smiling happily. Suddenly, her smile stagnates and her eyes stare at the gate of the meeting.


    Jiwen fell with a smile and put his head on Sang Yu''s shoulder: "OK, OK, I think you''re pretty good."


    Sang Yu hugged Ji Wen hard: "where is the end of the world? There are many men on the street. If you don''t like men and women now, what do you think of me?"


    Even the marriage of their children is just to consolidate the power and status of the family. Few of them have feelings for each other.


    However, Ji Wen''s divorce must have something to do with the accident in her family''s company. People say it''s the reality of the poor. In fact, the so-called upper class people are more realistic.


    It is said that Ji family is about to fall from the altar of the upper class. Today, sang Yu is very happy to see her at this party.


    It''s said that something happened to Ji''s company some time ago, and the stock price fell miserably. Sang Yu also heard about it.


    Sang Yu knows that Ji Wen''s father has done a lot of business, and he has cooperated with his father sang yanpo, but this is what sang Yu later learned.


    "No, we can''t say anything? But there''s nothing to say. After all, it may also be a problem for my family. "


    "Ah, why? Am I asking too much? "


    Ji Wen''s smile immediately stopped at the corner of her lips. Sang Yu saw her expression and knew that she had asked too many questions, so she was ready to mix. However, Ji Wen squeezed her hand and said softly, "I''m not married. I''m quitting."


    Sang Yu looked into the meeting hall: "has your husband come yet?"


    The two girls are excited to meet again and dance together. In fact, Ji Wen is older than sang Yu, because sang Yu is a gifted girl. She was specially recruited by the college. Later, after graduation, she heard that Ji Wen was married.


    "I asked for you, too."


    "Then you won''t tell me!"


    "I changed my email."


    "Yes, long time no see! After graduation, I didn''t see you again. I sent many emails to you. Why don''t you return them? "


    "Long time no see, Ji Wen."


    She walked over and patted each other on the shoulder. The other side looked back and saw sang Yu. She opened her eyes wide and cried out happily, "Sang Yu, how did you meet you here?"However, she really met an acquaintance. She was a classmate when she was at University in Australia. She had a good family background and was a good person. She was probably the only one sang Yu recognized as her friend in her heart.


    Sang Yu didn''t leave for an excuse just now. Although she and Feng Suyi had nothing to talk about, she could see at a glance that Feng Suyi was full of hostility towards her. Sang Yu didn''t like the woman who made enemies immediately when she saw a girl.


    Feng Suyi stares at her with round eyes. Seeing that she is really angry, Feng Kai shrugs and doesn''t go on. Her eyes are still looking for the green figure in the crowd.


    "What do you say? When was Wei Qiang and I for the benefit of the family?"


    "So what? My fair lady is very nice. Her husband didn''t come to this party today. It can be seen that they don''t have any feelings, or they have to be together just like you and brother Wei Qiang because of family interests. "


    "You can''t pull it out in your eyes. Miss sang married young. She just turned 18, but she''s already married!"


    Feng Kai suffered from the pain and turned his head angrily: "what are you doing?"


    Then he turned and walked towards the corner: Feng Kai''s eyes followed the green figure all the time, and Feng Suyi patted him on the shoulder with a little effort.


    "I met a friend I knew. I''ll talk to you later."


    Sang Yu laughed, did not argue, neither admitted nor denied, nodded to them, and then pointed to the corner.


    "She is my college classmate and my good friend, sang Yu."


    "Oh, Miss sang." He reached out to Sang Yu.


    Sangyu also held out his hand and said, "Hello, Feng Dashao."

 Chapter 737

    I didn''t expect that the little girl''s fingers in front of him seemed to have electricity. His palms were crisp and numb, which made Feng Sheng shake his mind for a moment.


    Sang Yu smiles at them: "I''ll get something to drink. You can talk slowly."


    Then he walked away from Ji Wen. Feng Sheng''s eyes followed sang Yu until Ji Wen called him softly.


    She was staring at Sangyu, but his eyes were direct and didn''t dodge at all.


    Feng Kai poured another cup into his cup, then held his cheek in one hand and drank it slowly in the other.


    "Have a drink." He handed the glass of red wine to Sangyu, but Sangyu didn''t answer: "don''t drink."


    Feng Kai sat down beside him, and sang Yu noticed that he had two glasses of red wine in his hand.


    "Just now."


    "What a coincidence?"


    But standing in front of him was Feng Kai, the youngest of Feng''s family. Sang Yu laughed at him.


    She looked up and said, "so soon?"


    Then she stood up and walked to the dining area. Sang Yu lowered her head and drank with a straw. There was a figure beside her blocking the light on her head.


    Ji Wen said, "I''ll get it for you."


    "The cheesecake you just took was delicious. Where did you get it?"


    Looking at Ji Wen''s gloomy appearance, sang Yu can''t bear to continue to talk about this topic, so she said to Ji Wen.


    It''s just that the two families are sitting together. Ji Wen''s father mentions their marriage, and the other side agrees. As a result, he announces that the engagement will be terminated, which makes Ji''s family suffer.


    Ji Wen grinned bitterly for a while and didn''t speak. Sang Yu could guess the process by just thinking about it.


    "And then?" Sang Yu looked at her and said, "don''t you mean to postpone marriage? How can it become dissolution of engagement?"


    "In fact, we didn''t. We put it forward on our own initiative. The stock price of dad''s company has fallen a lot a while ago. Many people even dare not get close to us for fear that we will be involved. So my dad took the initiative to ask me to marry Feng Sheng later. "


    Sangyu knew that she was looking for the trace of Fengsheng. While eating, Sangyu pretended not to care and asked, "did Fengsheng propose the dissolution of the engagement between you, or his family?"


    Sang Yu and Ji Wen add a wechat. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They talk happily, but Ji Wen is still absent-minded and her eyes occasionally float in the meeting hall.


    "OK, add a wechat!"


    "Sangyu, where do you live now? You give me a mobile phone number. We can keep in touch."


    Sangyu nodded with satisfaction: "delicious."


    Sangyu didn''t take it either. She cut a little cake with her fork and put it in her mouth. It had a strong cheese flavor, soft and sweet, melting on the tip of her tongue.


    "Sangyu, you like cheese cake best. It''s said that the cheese cake here is delicious. Try it."


    Is eating Ji Wen to come over, in the hand is carrying a dish.


    Feng Sheng is really a scum man. In front of his ex fiancee, he shows such a strong interest in other women.


    Sang Yu had been sitting aside with his plate for a long time, and he could feel the hot eyes coming from behind him.


    Feng Sheng stopped chewing and turned to look at the figure of the wonderful person who left.


    Sang Yu picked up his plate and walked past Feng Sheng with a smile.


    "That''s not true, but I choose people."


    "Why do you like eating alone?"


    "I''m not bored."


    "I can only enjoy it myself. It''s boring to eat alone."


    Feng Sheng sat down in front of her. He didn''t feel embarrassed when he was rejected. He picked up the fork and ate it by himself.


    "Not raw." Sangyu had a smile on his face, but there was alienation in his smile.


    "This sashimi is all by air. It''s very fresh. Try it."


    Sang Yushun looks up with that hand. It turns out that it''s Feng Sheng, the scum man who broke his engagement with Ji Wen.


    Sangyu took a small piece and sat down, ready to taste it slowly. At this time, a dish was put in her hand, which was in full bloom with the flower like sashimi, very beautiful in color.


    The foie gras here looks good. I don''t know how it tastes.


    Sangyu didn''t eat dinner at all. I know there must be a lot of delicious food at the dinner tonight. It''s said that the chef invited by the host is very famous. Sangyu''s favorite is hot pot, but besides hot pot, she also likes French top foie gras, but it''s hard to satisfy her.


    Today, Wei Lan took the initiative to bring her to the party. He just felt that sang Yu could help her in the future. That''s why he was so kind to her.


    "All right." Ji Wen nods.


    Sang Yu exchanged greetings with Ji Fu and Ji Mu. At this time, some Ji Fu''s friends came over. Sang Yu said to Ji Wen, "I''ll go there to eat first. Come and see me when you''re finished."


    Sangyu licked his lips and drank the cocktail in the glass: "it''s not interesting."


    Ji Wen turns her one eye: "what do you mean?""It''s a good idea for a horse not to look back."


    Ji Wen shook her head.


    Sang Yu took a pile of things for Ji Wen, and then like a butterfly, he turned to Ji Wen and handed her the drink: "this is very delicious. What''s its name


    But Ji Fu sneered faintly: "let''s wait until the banquet is over."


    "Oh, then he has a heart." Ji''s mother nodded.


    "Feng Shui said he would come to say hello to you later."


    "Now we''re back to Jincheng. We can''t see it when we look up. We can always meet it when we look down."


    Ji Wen''s mother put her hand on her arm and saw Feng Sheng. Ji Wen nodded.


    And then when she turned her head, Feng Sheng had already gone far away and left her a hasty figure.


    But before the voice fell, Feng Shui said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I have friends over there. I''ll come to say hello to my uncle and aunt later."


    At this time, Ji Wen''s parents came. Ji Wen turned to her father and said, "Feng Sheng is coming."


    "Well, that''s good, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. We just met today." Ji Wen didn''t pay attention to Feng Sheng. The topics she talked about were all Sangyu.


    "Oh, no wonder. The third lady of Dayu group. " Feng Sheng''s mouth set off a ripple: "you have a good relationship?"


    "Well, her father is Mr. sang yanpo."


    The eyes of Feng Feng''s voice seemed to wind around sang Yu''s back: "Miss Sang''s name is very familiar."


    "Oh, really? Uncle and aunt are here, too? I''ll say hello later. "


    "My parents are here too. Would you like to say hello?"


    In fact, he looks good. The three brothers and sisters in Feng''s family are beautiful and generous in women and handsome in men.


    But sang Yu didn''t like Feng Kai. She felt that Feng Kai was a little bit creamy and a little bit fluid. Feng Suyi had a peach blossom eye and a bad face. As for Feng Suyi, she didn''t know how she was, and it was not hard to ask. So sang Yu didn''t want to talk to him any more, so she got up and left.


    But Feng Kai held her wrist in a gaffe: "I don''t know if Miss sang has a boyfriend?"

 Chapter 738

    Sang Yu''s wrist was clasped by Feng Kai. She was not a conservative person. If the man who was close to her was her favorite, she would immediately take off her clean. But if the other person was not her favorite, she would not only kick away, but also step on it.


    Just about to raise his hand, he wanted to slap Feng Kai and tell him that he was married, but he saw Feng Sheng coming, so his raised hand slowly fell down, and a smile rose again at the corner of his mouth.


    "Why do you ask me if I have a boyfriend? Why do you want to chase me?"


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Sangyu, and suddenly felt a light in front of him.


    Wei Qiang was late for something today. After Feng Suyi called him several times, he came in a hurry.


    I met Fengfeng Suyi here, so it''s normal to meet Weiqiang.


    Sangyu passed through the corridor of the hotel. At this time, a man came face to face. He was dressed in a suit and had long legs. Wasn''t that Wei Qiang?


    Ji Wen''s father-in-law can''t figure out what the hell Sangyu is up to?


    As soon as Yusang''s face is sent to her by wechat, she gets a picture of Yusang''s face.


    Sang Yu smiles and kisses her: "goodbye, girl."


    "Sangyu, why do you tell me these things now? Why don''t you visit me?"


    "After all, when the party is over, just follow this address. Have a wonderful night. Well, I won''t say hello to my uncle and aunt. I''ll visit you another day. "


    "What do you mean?" Ji Wen holds sang Yu''s hand.


    I''ll send you the address in wechat later. " Sang Yu squeezed her eyes: "then I''ll go first."


    "What''s the matter?" Ji Wen stares at her.


    "There''s a lot of time to talk, but you have something else to do tonight."


    "Why did you go first?" Ji Wen said in surprise, "it''s not over yet. Besides, just now my parents said that they would invite you to my house. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We''ll stay at my house tonight. Let''s have a good chat."


    If something happened, sang Jiwen went to my ear quietly


    "After the party, we''ll see each other here." Sang Yu turned and left. Feng Sheng held the soft tissue in his hand, as if holding sang Yu''s soft hand.


    Sang Yu pursed a smile, took out a pink tissue from Xiao Kun''s bag, brushed and wrote an address, and then patted the tissue with fragrance in Feng Sheng''s palm.


    Then she began to count the time. Feng Sheng immediately said when sang Yu counted to three: "since Miss sang invited me personally, how can I not give face?"


    Sang Yu licked his lips and said to him with a smile, "I only give you three seconds."


    Pretend, see how long he can pretend.


    Sang Yu hates this kind of person most. He is the kind who wants to build a memorial archway when he becomes a whore. It''s not as simple and direct as Feng Kai.


    Feng Sheng''s eyes suddenly brightened, but he deliberately disguised his joy, pretended to be difficult to think for a while: "in fact, I have a dinner party in the evening, I really have to think about it."


    Sang Yuchong raised his chin in a sealed voice: "do you have time after the dinner?"


    Sang Yu knows that she is looking at Feng Sheng. When Ji Wen seems to be interested in Feng Sheng, she doesn''t adjust him to see if they are possible.


    She accidentally saw Ji Wen in the meeting hall. Ji Wen was chatting with her mother''s mother group, but her eyes drifted to them involuntarily.


    It''s really annoying, sang Yu said in his heart.


    "Yes? I''m not that annoying, am I? "


    Feng Sheng was stunned for a moment, and then began to laugh.


    She said with a smile, "do you think you are harassing me when you talk to me now?"


    This seal sound is really insidious and annoying. Sang Yu has many ways to deal with this kind of person.


    He seems to be very warm to help his brother explain, in fact, is in front of the girls black him.


    "Ah." He laughed very gently: "my brother will come up to chat up when he sees a beautiful girl. I''m used to it. Don''t mind."


    "How do you know your brother harassed me?" Sang Yu asked him.


    "I''m sorry my brother bothered you just now."


    Sang Yu smiles at him noncommittally. After Feng Kai leaves, Feng Sheng sits down beside her.


    Feng Kai had no choice but to stand up and wave his hand to Sang Yu: "I''ll come back to talk to you later."


    "How do I know? She told you to go there."


    "Second sister?" Feng Kai looked back in the field doubtfully: "what does he want me to do? I was with her just now


    "Your second sister told you to come over."


    "I''ll talk to miss sang."


    Feng Sheng stopped at their table and slowly released his hand holding Feng Kai''s wrist.


    "Big brother?" He was surprised.As soon as he reached over, he was held by a man''s wrist. He frowned and raised his head, but saw the seal.


    "I''m young doesn''t mean I''m immature. How do you know if you don''t try?" Seeing that Sangyu is talking to him with a smile on his face, Feng Kai thinks that he should not be disgusted by Sangyu. Moreover, he is tickled by Sangyu''s smile. He can''t help but stretch out his hand to hold Sangyu''s hand.


    "Why? Because... " Sang Yu seriously thought: "I like mature and steady, don''t like you like this."


    "Why?" Feng Kai is very interested in Sang Yu. She is very beautiful. Second, she has wild nature, which other girls don''t have.


    Sang Yu bit his lip: "I don''t have a boyfriend, but it doesn''t mean you can be my boyfriend."


    "Can you be my girlfriend?"


    "Yes? What can I do if I don''t have a boyfriend? "


    Kay''s face made him smile.


    "Yes, no?" Feng Kai is studying abroad. Recently, he came back from the holiday and learned 7788. But the simplicity of foreigners'' love of picking up girls is 90%. Seeing Feng Sheng coming to them, Feng Kai turned his back to Feng Sheng and didn''t see Feng Sheng coming.


    Usually he saw that Sangyu''s face was not powdered. Today, she put on light makeup and wore her hair in a bun. Her emerald green satin skirt made her skin look like cream.


    And the ruby earrings on her ears were shining in the corridor light.


    As if a pair of hands held Wei Qiang''s throat, making him unable to breathe for a moment.

 Chapter 739

    However, she and sang Yu just passed by in a hurry.


    Sang Yu also saw him, but different from the past, he didn''t even smile, so he walked by him.


    Wei Qiang was a little surprised. When they met sang Yu in Dayu, they would greet him with a smile. What happened today?


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help frowning: "where did you come from?"


    When Nan Huaijin drinks the rest of the wine and returns to her room, Ma Jia has already finished taking a bath and leans on Nan Huaijin''s big bed to read a book. She is wearing a silver pearl SILK PAJAMA with a sling, revealing her charming collarbone and white arm.


    It can be said that there are people outside and there are days outside. She has never seen sang Yu''s trick.


    This kind of smart girl who has been wallowing in the shopping mall since she was a child, she thinks that she is more clever and cunning than any other girl.


    This Ma Jia has always been fond of pranks, and now he has his ideas on him.


    Nan Huaijin still leans on the sofa and listens to Ma Jia''s sound of walking up the stairs in high heels.


    Ma Jia drank all the wine in his glass: "I''ll go upstairs first, you wash first, I wash first?"


    Nan Huaijin said that Ma Jia was interested. She sighed: "it''s too boring recently, and there''s no fun to find. It''s rare. I think it''s fun."


    Nan Huaijin can''t help sneering: "she''s not a little girl in the ordinary sense. I''m sure if she misunderstands us, you''ll be in trouble."


    "You don''t want to go on with your little lady? She seemed a little jealous just now. She thought we had something to do with each other. What would she do if I lived here tonight? "


    Nan Huaijin got up and picked up the wine bottle on the tea table table and said to Ma Jia, "do you still want to drink? Go back if you don''t drink! "


    "I said just now that you can do it even when you are young."


    Ma Jia can guess one or two from his expression. Because he is familiar, he teases him.


    So that night''s experience is definitely a very uncomfortable one for him, which makes him even feel disgusted when he thinks about it.


    Don''t mention it, mention Nan Huaijin more disgusted with Sangyu.


    "Don''t pretend to be a playboy like you. Do you need to be so clear?"


    "Which one?"


    "Well said." Ma Jia laughed: "have you two ever had that one?"


    "What young man? She''s just grown up. She''s a baby


    "What''s your reaction? Miss sang is young and beautiful. She is also a business genius. You have found a treasure. "


    "Oh." Nan Huaijin snorted perfunctorily.


    She used her elbow to pound Nan Huaijin: "today I finally met the third miss of the Sang family. As expected, seeing is better than hearing."


    "Miss Ma, take your time. I''ll go upstairs and take a bath." Sangyu went upstairs, and Ma Jiacai took his eyes back.


    Nan Huaijin drinks by herself. Sang Yu doesn''t like men who drink, but she thinks Nan Huaijin is like a flower, so he is handsome when he drinks.


    She and sang Yu''s eyes looked at each other and knew that the girl was not simple.


    Ma Jia has been doing business with her brother since she was a child. Her eyes can be called X-rays. You can see what kind of people she is.


    "You''re beautiful, too."


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Ma, you are very beautiful."


    When Nan Huaijin ignored her, Ma Jia introduced herself: "my name is Ma Jia. I''m the business partner of your second brother and your husband."


    "Husband, this one around you, didn''t ask for advice?" With a bit drunk, he threw his handbag on the sofa and almost hit Ma Jia.


    They were so intimate that sang Yu frowned.


    Ma Jia looked at sang Yu with great interest and whispered to Nan Huaijin, "is this your little wife?"


    Ma jia''ai had two drinks, saying that the wine outside didn''t suit her taste. Nan Huaijin happened to have a lot of good wine and a professional wine cellar, so she asked Ma Jia to come back and have a drink and talk.


    Now Sangyu is back to Dayu to take charge of the overall situation. Now Nan Huaijin and Ma Jia have established a basic will to discuss and continue to cooperate with Dayu. Now they are discussing specific matters.


    Ma Jia, the woman beside him, has been doing business with them all the time. She used to be a big customer of Dayu. Later, after sang Yu left Dayu, the cooperation between Ma Jia and Dayu was interrupted and transferred to the company of Sang Yu and Nan Huaijin.


    That color is very different, so it makes her more different. If other girls wear that color, they will not look good at all, but Sangyu deduces a special taste.


    Usually seldom see Sangyu make-up, today she not only put on light make-up, but also wear a kind of color that other girls dare not choose.


    Nan Huaijin knows that sang Yu went to the banquet today. In fact, he was invited, but he didn''t want to go. Unexpectedly, sang Yu also went.


    Sang Yu stops at the door of the living room with her Xiao Kun bag. She hears the sound of high heels. Nan Huaijin and the woman look up at the same time. The diamond earrings on the woman''s earlobe gently shake with the swing of her head.And the other side is a very beautiful woman, wearing professional clothes, short hair. A clean look.


    It''s not that Nan Huaijin has no female friends, but he never seems to have the habit of taking women home.


    She hummed into the gate of Nanjia mansion, only to find that the living room was brightly lit today, and not only Nan Huaijin was alone, there was another person in the sofa of the living room, but also a woman.


    It''s just that what Sangyu doesn''t need is the friendship of those people.


    In college, everyone said that sang Yu was a madman. She didn''t need friendship, but she wasn''t.


    Sang Yu is humming at home, because meeting Ji Wen again makes her feel very happy.


    Feng Su Yi stares at the elevator door for a moment, bites her lip and follows Wei Qiang in.


    Then he took the lead to walk into the meeting hall.


    Wei Qiang finally took his eyes back from the elevator door: "let''s go!"


    I don''t think her tone is a little cold: "what are you looking at?"


    Because she recognized that only one of all the female guests this evening was dressed in such a dancing color, that is Sangyu.


    She followed Wei Qiang''s eyes and saw an emerald green figure floating into the elevator. Suddenly, Feng Suyi''s face was not as good-looking as before.


    Suddenly, Feng Suyi''s voice came from behind: "why don''t you come in? What are you looking at?"


    So Wei Qiang stood in the same place and looked back at sang Yu.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so illiterate to go through your wife''s things." By wife, she meant Gu Yu.


    "I asked your little wife to borrow it. Although she is still a baby, she has a good figure, which is not much different from my size."


    Ma Jia got up from the bed and turned a circle: "how''s it going, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 740

    Ma Jia has a graceful figure and is famous in the whole business circle. She is also favored by many men, so she will look good in everything she wears.


    But now Nan Huaijin doesn''t care whether she looks good or not. He frowns: "do you mean sang Yu lent you these pajamas?"


    "Yes, I went to her room and asked her to borrow her pajamas. Your little wife is not an ordinary girl. I told her that I was sleeping here, but she didn''t ask me anything. She lent me everything with a smile and asked me to go in and pick my favorite. He was very generous! She has a different bearing from other girls. I like it


    Nan Huaijin sincerely told him that Ma Jia laughed.


    "Ma Jia, you''d better be serious about finding a boyfriend. It''s really boring."


    "That''s not what I said. It''s what professionals said. Last time you went to langui with Mr. Tong, they arranged a beautiful woman for you. It''s said that you only talked with her a few times a night. As a result, if you drink too much, you take them to the hotel, but you just chat with them all night and do nothing. It''s not like your usual style. So, do you have something to hide? I also have a friend in the hospital who is a psychologist. Shall I give her business card to you? "


    "What are you talking about?" Nan Huaijin drew the curtain and shut the night outside the window.


    Ma Jia is really a good thing, and the question is very straightforward.


    "Why are you angry? We two have been friends for such a long time. Can''t we make such a joke? I know you don''t eat grass beside the nest, but Nan Huaijin, as your business partner and friend, I am very concerned to ask you, have you ever been unable to do this since your wife died? "


    He is still angry, but he is not pushed down on the bed.


    "You''re bored." Nan Huaijin pulls Ma Jia from the sofa and pushes her into the bedroom.


    "What''s the matter? That''s not how you used to be. It''s said that your wife has been dead for such a long time. Haven''t you ever had one? Or have you been fed by your little wife? "


    "You don''t have the heating on here." Ma Jia is still comfortable lying on the sofa, looking at Nan Huaijin inquisitively.


    "It''s covered. Don''t catch cold."


    Nan Huaijin quickly lost a blanket to her, just covering her bare thigh.


    Ma Jia unexpectedly lifted the skirt of her nightdress, revealing her long, white and provocative thighs.


    "People think you want to sleep on the sofa, so I''ll sleep on the sofa with you."


    "Why do you want to sleep on the sofa? The sofa makes me sleep on the bed."


    After taking a bath, Nan Huaijin walks out of the bathroom and sees Ma Jia lying on his sofa. He can''t help frowning.


    He knows that Ma Jia is not interested in him, but in Sang Yu. It''s boring for these successful women to be idle. Usually nothing can arouse her desire to win, so she can only have fun for herself.


    Nan Huaijin is too lazy to pay attention to her and walks into the bathroom.


    Ma Jia shrugged noncommittally: "what kind of game don''t you play? Do you mean with me or with your little wife? "


    Nan Huaijin pushed away Ma Jia''s hand that was unbuttoning his shirt: "nerve, I don''t play this kind of game. I''ll take a bath. If you have to stay here, I can''t help it. Here''s the big bed. I''ll sleep on the sofa


    "As an adult, glamour doesn''t come from age. Your little wife has just turned 18 this year. According to this trend, if she gets older, it will be more provocative. So I suggest you don''t let go when you can still catch her, so you won''t regret it later."


    "Is the taste so strong now? Minors like it, too. "


    "That''s right. The two sons of Feng''s family are all around your little wife, and Wei Qiang''s fiancee, Miss Feng, seems to be hostile to your little wife. The two young masters of Feng''s family, who have seen a lot of people, fall in love with each other at first sight. Your little wife is not an ordinary person! "


    "The Fengjia who is going to marry the Wei family?"


    "Feng Jia, do you know?"


    "How interesting is it?"


    "Then the men who attended the party were all very happy, and their eyes were not on their female companions. They were all around your little wife. And there''s a very interesting phenomenon


    "And then?"


    "He said there was a beauty at the party tonight. Pure with wild, peerless appearance also shows a trace of evil. Originally, I thought there was such a character in Jincheng. When I saw your little wife tonight, I think it''s hard to say that she is the one? "


    "How interesting is it?" Nan Huaijin side off the tie and threw it on the sofa casually asked.


    "Of course, it''s interesting. Do you know that neither of us went to the party tonight, but a friend of mine told me that something particularly interesting happened at that party today."


    In the face of Ma Jia''s threat, Nan Huaijin laughed instead of anger: "what makes Miss Ma play that prank even if she doesn''t do business? It''s so interesting?"


    Ma Jia laughed and stroked his eyebrow on the other side: "I know Mr. Nan is rich and powerful. He is the most legendary plutocrat. Now, the suspension of my cooperation with you will not threaten you at all, but sangqi is different. He has just returned to Dayu to take over. If he loses a big client like me, he will lose a lot of people''s hearts: a man like you who will be considered by good brothers everywhere will not offend me. ""You threaten me?" Nan Huaijin raised her eyebrows.


    "If you make her so horrible, I''d like to have a try. You can''t push me out. We are still partners. You know women are very stingy. If you don''t cooperate with me, I will cancel our cooperation. You know I can say and do it. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Nan Huaijin lightly pulled Ma Jia''s hand down: "I don''t think it''s funny. Sangyu is not a good man or a good woman. Why not feel uncomfortable."


    Ma Jia came over, grabbed his tie with his hand, pulled Nan Huaijin into his arms, with a slightly provocative expression: "I''ve already picked up your little wife''s pajamas. She must know that I''m staying here tonight. If you sleep in other rooms, it''s a lie."


    "That also means you don''t know her very well." As she walked to the cloakroom, Nan Huaijin pulled down her tie: "I''ll take a pajama and go to the guest room."


    "Don''t worry, just worry about yourself! You''re young. If you can''t, it''s very troublesome. It seems that you really can''t do it. There''s no reason why I''m so beautiful in front of you. "


    Nan Huaijin took a pillow from the back of her head and threw it on the sofa: "sleep, don''t you have something else to do tomorrow?"


    As soon as Nan Huaijin lay down, she heard Huo Jia turn on the TV, from which came some indescribable sounds.

 Chapter 741

    Nan Huaijin got up from the sofa and took a look at the TV. As expected, it was something indescribable.


    "How can I have an adult TV in my room?" He could not help muttering to himself.


    Huo Jia was very happy with a smile: "don''t pretend, you don''t know if there is adult TV in your own TV?"


    "I''ll know if I''ll go to the hospital later. I''ll take my pajamas with me and give them to the laboratory for inspection later."


    "No!"


    "It''s not just drinks, it''s probably pajamas."


    "Why? And she didn''t drink that fast. "


    " otherwise? "


    "What do you mean?" Ma Jia raised his head and looked at him suspiciously: "do you mean that my allergy is related to Sangyu?"


    "Don''t shave yet." Nan Huaijin said coldly: "when you go to the hospital, you won''t say she is generous."


    "Yes." Ma Jia''s body is itchy. She scratched and said to Nan Huaijin: "no matter whether she is really so generous or not, the calmness and generosity she shows is something that little girls of her age don''t have. It makes me look at her with new eyes."


    After getting on the bus, Nan Huaijin tied her seat belt and asked Ma Jia, "do you think sang Yu is very easy to get along with and is very generous?"


    Ma Jia raised her head and looked upstairs. Nan Huaijin dragged her away.


    They all went downstairs, and heard sang Yu lie on the railing and yell at them: "Miss Ma, come to play when you have time. I still have many beautiful pajamas!"


    She pours her eyes at Nan Huaijin, who takes Ma Jia''s hand and walks past sang Yu.


    Sang Yu laughs: "I forgive my husband for everything he does, don''t I?"


    Ma Jia gave her a quick smile: "I know, he is too suspicious, you don''t mind."


    "Miss Ma, you see, I''ve finished all those without poison."


    "Husband, what is drinking other people''s things? I''m really a little sad for you to say that. " Sang Yu raised his glass and drank the remaining half of the juice in one gulp. Then he turned the mouth of the glass upside down and showed it to Ma Jia.


    "How do you drink other people''s food?" Nan Huaijin some chagrin will be in the hands of Ma Jia in the hands of the cup down to Sangyu.


    When Nan Huaijin snatched the cup from her hand, she had already drunk more than half of the cup, leaving only the bottom of the cup.


    Nan Huaijin just wanted to stop her, she had already gulped down.


    "Oh," Sang Yu nodded knowingly, "don''t you have breakfast and drink a glass of juice? I just took a taxi in the morning. There are eight kinds of fruits and vegetables and a lot of vitamins. " Sangyu hands the juice to Ma Jia. Ma Jia''s mouth is just dry and he doesn''t think much about it.


    "No," Majia said. "We have something else to do."


    "What''s the matter? Going out? I''ve already made breakfast. "


    But at this time, Ma Jia was itchy and painful. He didn''t have time to analyze it carefully. He nodded his head with Sang Yu in a hurry: "I still have to leave in advance."


    With such generosity, it''s not like other little girls at all. If it''s other little girls, they must be crying and crying.


    "Miss Ma," she said enthusiastically, "you get up so early. I''m still thinking. I''ll call you soon."


    Sang Yu has a bright smile. On this sunny morning, her smile is brighter than the sun.


    They changed their clothes and went out in a hurry. They happened to see Sangyu in the corridor.


    The face is also itchy, Ma Jia reached out to grab, Nan Huaijin took her hand: "now the face is not obvious, you scratch will be more trouble."


    "Go to the hospital first and get dressed quickly."


    Ma Jia opened his pajamas a little bit, and the situation was more serious than that on his arm. The red envelopes as big as the nail plate of his thumb were shocking.


    "Take your clothes off and show them to me."


    "It''s better on the arms and neck. It''s more serious inside the clothes. Now it''s itchy and painful." Ma Jia wanted to scratch, but she didn''t dare. If she knew she wanted to scratch, it would be more troublesome.


    "Wait a minute," Nan Huaijin suddenly took Ma Jia''s arm and looked at it carefully: "only on the arm, is there no other place?"


    "What''s the matter? I was fine before I went to bed last night. " Ma Jia said with chagrin.


    Ma Jia just said casually. She knew that Nan Huaijin had a slight habit of cleanliness. It was impossible for him not to change the sheets. Moreover, when he was sleeping on it last night, she could feel that the sheets had only been changed.


    "What do you think?" Nan Huaijin asked her.


    "And you ask me what''s the matter? Are you a bachelor who doesn''t change the sheets for many days? There are mites on my bed


    Even Nan Huaijin was startled: "what''s the matter?"


    She stretched out her arm. There were big red bags on her arm. Ma Jia''s skin was white, so the red bag was more obvious.


    When the door opened, Ma Jia stood at the door, still in her pajamas and crying: "look.""What''s the matter?"


    Inside came Ma Jia''s voice: "I''m really dying."


    He tapped gently: "Majia, are you in there?"


    He was ready to go to the bathroom with his clothes, but the door was closed.


    In the morning, after Nan Huaijin had got up, she took a look at the bed and didn''t see Ma Jia.


    Ma Jia just said it, and naturally he would not come to harass him.


    Nan Huaijin lay down on the sofa, a peaceful night in the past, there is no strange thing happened.


    She likes to play this kind of trick, so let her.


    Nan Huaijin has reason, not so hungry.


    "If you really can''t control it, I don''t mind helping you. After all, we''ve known each other for so many years, have we?" Did Ma Jia squeeze his eyes?


    Nan Huaijin goes to turn off the TV, but Ma Jia turns it on again.


    "Usually this kind of thing as long as a man and a woman in the same room, you don''t do anything, others will think you do something, so there''s no need to do it."


    "Why? Afraid you can''t control the sound? If you don''t want to cooperate, how can your little wife believe it if I don''t make a sound? "


    "I never watch TV, turn it off!"


    There''s something in the world that shouldn''t be. Ma Jia thought hard, even if she wanted to put something on the clothes, but I chose the clothes myself, and since I asked her to borrow the clothes, she let me choose them myself, there was no other time for her to start. "


    "You don''t know, that kind of mess is as portable to her as daily necessities."


    Nan Huaijin remembers that she put that kind of medicine in all the drinking water at home last time, so it''s equivalent to Ma Jia''s allergy. It''s a piece of cake.

 Chapter 742

    Nan Huaijin with Ma Jia rushed to the hospital, looking for a familiar doctor to check.


    At this time, Huo Jia''s allergic reaction was already quite serious, even on her face. She felt that her whole face was swollen and very uncomfortable. The doctor was shocked when she saw it and asked Ma Jia.


    "Miss Ma, did you eat something bad?"


    Nan Huaijin sent Ma Jia home. She couldn''t go to any occasion today. She had to stay at home.


    "I warned you in advance, don''t mess with her, she can do anything. A girl like sang Yu is just 18 years old. Therefore, her means include the childishness and madness of an 18-year-old girl, which you can''t imagine, but it doesn''t have the kindness and kindness that she should have at her age. Don''t easily provoke her and find unnecessary trouble for yourself. "


    Ma Jia was angry and turned to look at Nan Huaijin: "are you gloating?"


    "Do you think you recruited her? I''ve already told you that Sangyu can''t be provoked. You have to challenge her. What''s the trouble? "


    This time, Ma Jiazhen was angry and furious: "where is Sangyu? I''m going to have a good meeting with her. I''ve provoked her. I''m so cruel. "


    Know that women love beauty, so let the people all over the country look forward to Ma Jia''s new image.


    Needless to say, the reporter who suddenly appeared in the crash just now must have been arranged by sang Yu.


    But Ma Jia''s face has been photographed. It''s estimated that in less than an hour, Ma Jia''s swollen face will appear in all the media and newspapers.


    It happened so fast that it was like a tornado. Ma Jia didn''t react. Even Nan Huaijin was a second late, and then he put his clothes on Ma Jia''s head again. Then he started the car and drove away.


    I don''t know where many reporters with cameras sprang up and shot Huo Jia fiercely.


    Her red and swollen face was immediately exposed in broad daylight. The man was startled and stepped back several times: "ghost!"


    The man said to himself and pulled down Ma Jia''s clothes with Nan Huaijin on his head.


    Soon someone on the other side''s car ran down and knocked on the window, apologized and said, "I''m really sorry, how about not hitting you? I was also given something else by the car just now. I''m so sorry. Is this lady not hurt? "


    It''s obvious that this is the wrong operation of the car that came suddenly.


    Nan Huaijin drove out of the gate of the parking lot. At this time, a car suddenly came out from the right. Nan Huaijin couldn''t dodge and immediately stepped on the brake, but although it didn''t cause a serious accident, it still collided with the car.


    So it''s impossible to make her calm down. Only when she suffered a second time, she knew that Sangyu was powerful, not only in pediatrics.


    Ma Jia''s character Nan Huaijin knows that he can''t persuade this kind of thing, because when did Ma Jia, a woman with such personality, suffer from such a loss?


    "My advice is not to ask for nothing."


    Ma Jia bit her lip: "I wasn''t on guard in the first round. Now I know her means. I don''t have to lose in the second round."


    "Naive, but it''s easy to use. For people like sang Yu, there''s no difference between naive and mature means, only easy to use and not easy to use. For her, the red envelope that makes you feel bad makes her happy. The idea is good, don''t you think?"


    "But I didn''t expect her to use such childish means."


    "Who can guess the devil''s idea?" Nan Huaijin started the car: "now you know what kind of people you can provoke, like Sangyu, you''d better stay away from her."


    "She didn''t expect me to stay here."


    "So she''s a devil. Who knows when she''ll be ready. "


    "But I don''t understand." Ma Jia said, "how did she know I was going to ask her to borrow pajamas and cheat on them in advance?"


    "Right? I told you so. It''s not fun for you to challenge her jealousy. Why bother yourself? "


    Ma Jia took out his sunglasses from his bag and put them on. He gave him a look of chagrin: "is generosity different? She''s a little devil


    Out of the hospital, Nan Huaijin takes off his coat and gives it to Ma Jia. He asked her half jokingly: "how, do you still think Sangyu''s magnanimity is different now?"


    In a word, she has been allergic. Although she can''t die, it can make people feel miserable. Especially Ma Jia, a beautiful woman, makes her face like this for several days. She shudders when she thinks about it. It''s nothing from


    these. The doctor said that she is very serious now. Although she won''t be in danger of life, these rubella will disappear for a long time. Moreover, if she doesn''t eat properly, it will last longer, and it''s itchy and painful.


    The doctor prescribed some medicine for Ma Jia, and told her to avoid eating seafood, beef and mutton, drinking strong tea, drinking coffee and so on.


    Looks like there''s something wrong with the juice.


    Ma Jia and Nan Huaijin looked at each other and remembered that before leaving this morning, sang Yu gave her a glass of comprehensive juice."This chemical was just found on the pajamas Mr. Nan gave us. This can cause skin itching, allergies, similar to rubella block like mass. And if the chemical comes into contact with some fruits and vegetables, there will be more serious allergic reactions, such as celery, lemon and other sensitive fruits and vegetables. Did you eat some fruits and vegetables in the morning? Otherwise your face wouldn''t have swollen like this. "


    "How can I touch chemicals?"


    Ma Jia looked at it casually. It was phenol, a long list of chemical terms.


    "This is the substance on the test report."


    "Chemical composition?" Ma Jia raised her eyebrows.


    After a while, the doctor gave you a good report on the chemical composition of the blood


    So at this time must not let Ma Jia see his appearance, otherwise she will be crazy.


    At this time, Ma Jia''s face was even more swollen than just now, and her former beauty seemed to disappear.


    We did a series of tests. The light draws blood to draw several needle tube, draw of Ma Jia all some dizzy, Nan Huaijin help her sit down on the bench and wait for the test result.


    After the doctor took it over: "I''ll ask my colleagues in the laboratory to help me check it. Now Miss Ma will go to take a blood test to see what allergic substances are in your body?"


    Nan Huaijin handed him her pajamas: "the pajamas she wore last night."


    "Have you ever been exposed to any allergens?"


    They had dinner together last night, and then they went back to Nan Huaijin''s home to drink.


    "It''s not about diet," Nan Huaijin said. "We both ate the same thing last night."


    Before leaving, Nan Huaijin told her: "don''t trouble Sangyu any more. It''s very difficult for her."


    "I don''t believe how difficult she can be. I know her methods, but I didn''t watch out for them before."


    Nan Huaijin shrugged: "I have already reminded you that you should do it yourself."

 Chapter 743

    Sang Yu is in the office. This is her own office in Dingfeng. It is decorated according to her preference.


    There is a whole glass window near the wall, which is full of all kinds of dolls. Suddenly, I thought it was a doll''s showroom. It was very girlish. It was a girl''s room.


    However, Dingfeng''s senior management have already understood Sangyu''s working style very well. Although her office is so decorated, she is sweet and lovely. Everyone knows that she is a devil when she doesn''t show affection.


    Each other''s voice immediately appeared to have a lot of spirit: "Miss sang?"


    "Feng Dashao, do you remember me? I went to the party yesterday Sangyu''s voice recognition is already very high, soft and glutinous. I feel numb and crisp in my ears.


    She thought about it and dialed a phone to Fengsheng. Fengsheng didn''t know sang Yu''s phone, so she rang a lot to answer it. Her voice was lazy.


    He even stood Ji Wen up. This kind of scum man is more hateful than Ma Jia.


    She went back to Ji Wen''s message and said it was OK. Seeing Ji Wen''s message, she thought of Feng Sheng, the scum man.


    Sangyu bit her lip. At this time, Ji Wen sent her a wechat and asked her whether she wanted to eat green crab or paste crab. Hotpot is also delicious.


    After watching the news, Ma Jia''s face is just like that. Today''s affairs are almost handled. What else can we have fun with?


    Chang''e in Guanghan palace has become Marshal Tianpeng. This medicine is really easy to use. You can get more next time.


    Sang Yu holding the mobile phone news to see the ha ha laugh, now Ma Jia this face where can distinguish last night''s exquisite beauty?


    Some media are very mean, and the title is rather ugly: rich women businessmen have women''s wives in private, stealing chicken is not a way to eat rice.


    An hour later, all the media and newspapers were full of Huo Jia''s face that people could not recognize.


    The door was so loud that sang Yu didn''t move his eyebrows. He just shrugged his shoulders, turned over the information on the table and muttered to himself, "husband, I gave her a chance. If you didn''t help her fight for it, you can''t blame me."


    Nan Huaijin opens the door, slams the door and goes out.


    "I''ll eat whatever you want. Don''t try to threaten me this time."


    Nan Huaijin turns around, and sang Yu shouts him again: "Hey, aren''t you here to help Ma Jia plead? Then you have to show some sincerity. You''re so fierce. You know, I''ve always been soft rather than hard. "


    "Well," Nan Huaijin said, "Sangyu, you can continue to do whatever you want. And I don''t think you''ll regret that day


    It can not only give up itself, others can also give up, who is the most terrible, that is, she is such a fearless person without soft ribs.


    Because of her lack of oil and salt, some people are worried about some people and things in the world, but sang Yu is not.


    In front of Sangyu, it''s really easy for men to feel frustrated. Even if Nan Huaijin plans everything, there seems to be no way to deal with Sangyu.


    Nan Huaijin nods patiently. He also knows that the negotiation with Sangyu will not succeed, and he has to come to argue with Sangyu.


    "You don''t know if I''m weak, but the masses know."


    "You are a weak woman..." Nan Huaijin almost laughed out: "where are you weak?"


    "Pervert? Maybe, everyone has abnormal psychology, but husband, what kind of person I am? You should be very clear that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. Miss Ma enters the room and sleeps with my husband in my pajamas. As a weak woman, I have no one to help, so I have to rely on the public opinion to help me appeal. "


    "Sang Yu, is it interesting to hurt others? You''re happy to see other people suffer, aren''t you? Are you a pervert? "


    "Since you don''t explain to me, you don''t have the right to order me to do whatever I want. Anyway, Miss Ma has nothing to do with you."


    "There''s nothing to explain."


    Sang Yu pouted: "husband, listen to this tone, are you ordering me? Are you going to explain the relationship between you and Miss Ma? "


    He looked at Sangyu''s beautiful face and said, "let those reporters not release Ma Jia''s photos."


    I''m used to seeing sang Yu like this, so she doesn''t care about herself. He doesn''t get angry with her smiley face.


    She raised her eyebrows: "my husband has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What can I do for you


    Sang Yu just hung up the phone, suddenly felt a tall figure standing in front of her desk, looked up to see Nan Huaijin.


    "Well, I''ll let my aunt make Sichuan hot pot that you like."


    "Good," Sang Yu said, "I''ll go to your house after work in the evening."


    "Is this evening all right? My parents are not at home at night


    Sang Yu said, "I don''t have time with others. I have time with you all the time."


    "When? I always have time. "


    Sangyu gritted his teeth: "OK, I see. I''ll play with you later. ""No," Ji said


    "Did you say hello to your uncle and aunt last night?"


    But he didn''t expect to see Ji Wen slip away with an excuse. He didn''t even think about the past.


    Feng Sheng meets Ji Wen. If he still has some affection for Ji Wen, he can at least have a chat.


    Originally, she thought she would ask Feng Sheng to pass, and then let Ji Wen pass.


    This scum man, sang Yu clenched his fist.


    "No, he said there was something wrong. He sat down and left without coffee."


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you date Feng Sheng? "


    "Sang Yu, what happened last night? Is there any misunderstanding? "


    Sang Yu asked about her date last night, Ji Wen''s voice immediately dimmed down.


    She called Ji Wen, who was very happy to receive a call from sang Yu.


    Who says men can''t be playthings? This kind of scum man becomes a plaything, but also depends on the mood of her young lady.


    She wants to know how she got along with that Feng Sheng last night. Although Feng Sheng is a scum man, if Ji Wen likes it, it''s not impossible to make Ji Wen happy first, then try to make that Feng Sheng show her true colors, and then let Ji Wen kick her away.


    Sang Yu called Ji Wen before she went to work.


    "Feng Da Shao announced my name at once. I''m so flattered. I have to apologize to you for what happened last night."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I made an appointment with you last night? As a result, I had something to do. I thought I wanted to call you, but I didn''t think it was polite. I thought you and Ji Wen didn''t know each other, so I asked her to tell you. How did Ji Wen tell you? "

 Chapter 744

    That end of the seal sound pause, the brain inside should be running at high speed.


    Sang Yu said something just now. What she meant was that she asked Ji Wen to explain to him that she couldn''t keep the appointment at night, but Ji Wen didn''t tell him anything.


    Is sang Yu interested in her, but Ji Wen has played a heart, deliberately did not say, it is not impossible.


    It is estimated that Sangyu''s directness surprised Feng Sheng a little. It took him a long time to send a question mark.


    Sang Yu simply sent a room number: "sorry, I still have something to do now, so you can come directly to the room and wait for me."


    "You won''t stand me up again today," he said


    "No, what''s the killing call? I''m not here yet. I''m sorry? "


    Feng Sheng said not yet, sang Yu laughed.


    Sang Yu said to him, "have you arrived yet?"


    When Ji Wen went to the bathroom, she picked it up and looked at it. It was really a sealed voice. She was impatient for a long time and asked her whether she had arrived.


    "No, some irrelevant people don''t care about him."


    Ji Wen reminded her: "your wechat has been calling, don''t you see who it is?"


    You don''t have to watch the sound of a wechat.


    The two little sisters ate and chatted, and the time passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than 8:00.


    Sangyu found that her eyes were red, and patted her: "don''t cry, I''m here, God block kill God Buddha block kill Buddha."


    Ji Wen covered her mouth, giggled and hugged Sangyu.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t we all come back now? I can also continue to protect you. Whoever dares to bully you, I will break his dogleg. "


    "I know you have always been like this, Sangyu. I really admire you. You are so strong, not like me. If you didn''t have my parents'' protection and your company, I don''t think I could go to university in Australia alone."


    "No matter how hard the shell is, I can bite it and swallow it." Sangyu gnashes her teeth.


    Ji Wen quickly handed her a glass of water: "gargle, you eat slowly, don''t let the crab''s hard shell cut the tongue."


    She bit the crab with a little bit of ash.


    It''s a difficult time. Even if you seal your home, you won''t get a hand.


    But now their company is going downhill, and many people can''t avoid it.


    The marriage between the two families must have been very close.


    It''s true that the trees fall and the monkeys scatter. Even the former would-be relatives are so realistic and fickle.


    "They went to Feng''s house tonight. It''s not my marriage with Feng Sheng. We''ve turned the page. We have had business cooperation with Fengjia before. The contract is signed once a year. This year, the contract is about to expire. But there was no intention to renew the contract, so my parents went on this trip in person. "


    She thumbed up: "yummy, yummy, uncle and aunt have dinner party at night?"


    "Try it. This hotpot is delicious." Ji Wen adds half a green crab to Sangyu''s bowl. Sangyu takes a bite. The meat is very sweet and tender. The crab meat is a bit chewy in her mouth.


    They sat down face to face. The aunt of the family brought up the same ingredients. It was very rich. All kinds of seafood and meat piled up on the table. She knew that Sangyu was a carnivore and didn''t like vegetables, so she used fruits instead of vegetables.


    Sang Yu blew a kiss to her: "well behaved, I''ll give you a face today. I''ll try all four kinds of pot bottoms."


    Ji Wen is a very careful and considerate girl. When she is good to a person, she just wants to treat others with heart and liver.


    "I know you like spicy hot pot, but our aunt''s Chaoshan hot pot is very authentic, so I also want you to try it, and this Shacha hot pot is also very delicious."


    "What are you doing? Hot pot exhibition


    As soon as I went in, I smelled the smell of hot pot. When I went into the restaurant, I saw that there were four hot pot bottoms on the table.


    Sang Yu takes the things she brings to Ji Wen from the car, and asks Ji''s security to help take the flowers in. As they talk, they walk into the gate.


    Ji Wen''s smile is very helpless: "yes, you know I''m not promising. When I was in college, my goal in life was to marry myself after graduation. As a result, I didn''t get married for a long time."


    "Nerve, who will marry you? I hate to get married


    "I''m not the one who has given me so many birds of paradise all at once to ask you to marry me?" Ji Wen gives her a wink, and sang Yu laughs.


    "Promise what?"


    Sang Yu got out of the car and opened the trunk. Ji Wen covered her mouth with both hands and exaggerated: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I promise you, I promise you!"


    Ji Wen was waiting for her at the door, smiling like a flower.


    After work in the evening, sang Yu bought Ji Wen''s favorite snack and her favorite bird of paradise. She bought a handful of them. No one could hold them. She put them in the trunk of the car and drove to Ji''s home.However, any good girl will be confused by one or two scum men. I hope he is Ji Wen''s last scum man.


    Ah, how can that silly Ji Wen look up to such a man?


    After talking with this kind of person, you should gargle, or you will feel that your mouth stinks.


    Sang Yu hung up, took a gulp of the water on the table, and then spit it all in the garbage can.


    "Well, I''ll send you the address later. I''ll come tonight."


    He repeatedly said on the other end of the phone, "since Miss sang is so sincere in apologizing to me, how can I not accept it?"


    Sang Yu is coquettish and self reflective. Feng Sheng, an old man, can''t help being teased.


    "Yesterday was my fault. Today, we''ll see each other tonight. I''ll send you the address later. Oh, I just don''t know if Feng Da Shao has time. Am I a little amorous? Last night, Feng Da Shao pushed the party to have time, but I didn''t cherish it. I don''t know if Feng Da Shao will give me this opportunity today? "


    The voice of Feng Sheng sounds relieved: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Since you have something to do, we''ll make another appointment. "


    Now it''s normal for girlfriends to stab each other. Besides, who knows the relationship?


    Sang Yu then said, "whoever comes first and waits first, I will definitely come."


    Seal sound this just sent an OK facial expression, Sangyu sneer, the telephone back button on the table.


    Ji Wen came out of the bathroom and asked her, "who are you talking to? What''s that look like? "

 Chapter 745

    "A slut, of course, a slut too cheap to be any more."


    "Who has offended you?"


    Sang Yu grabs Ji Wen''s shoulder and says, "don''t pay attention to those useless people. This crab is delicious. Help me peel the crab claws."


    Because that little girl is so attractive to him.


    If Sangyu really came, didn''t he miss this opportunity in vain?


    Waiting for her to come all the time, he was always very alert. He was afraid of being fooled by Sangyu or dancing immortal. He had to put on his clothes again. After several rounds of exasperation, he really wanted to leave in a rage, but he was really reluctant to leave.


    Yes, Feng Sheng was very anxious. He entered the hotel room according to the address sang Yu gave him. He even went to take a bath and sat on the sofa in his nightgown waiting for sang Yu.


    He will feel sweet only when he has worked hard to get it from left to right.


    She is deliberately delayed so late, let him taste the taste of waiting, now these men are very cheap, too easy to pick the fruit, he thinks it is not necessarily sweet.


    The mobile phone in her bag has rung countless times, which shows how anxious the voice is.


    "All right." Ji Wen nodded, and sang Yu drove to the gate of Ji''s garden.


    Sang Yu shook her hand, went to the front of the car, opened the door and sat in: "silly girl, have a good sleep at night, talk with your company tomorrow, we''ll celebrate."


    "Yes, I worship you." Ji Wen compared her heart with him.


    "Should you worship me?"


    "No, No." Ji Wen quickly shakes her hand. Although she doesn''t know what kind of situation you are in managing the company, she knows that you are very good. When she goes to school, there are no things you can''t do well. "


    "Don''t you believe in me? Do you think I have no say in Dayu? "


    ¡±So you''re not embarrassed? "


    "It''s normal to have a low ebb. Every big company has its ups and downs."


    "But our company is not in a very good condition now."


    "Really, do I look like such an unprofessional person? It just coincides with the business, and Dingfeng is also looking for partners. Jishi company is a big company with strong strength and deep foundation. "


    Ji Wen whispered to Sang Yu, "is that really OK? Don''t force it


    "I''ll take you out." Ji Wen takes sang Yu''s arm and goes to the gate.


    "All right. I''ll be waiting for you in the office at 9:00 tomorrow morning. "


    "Then I''ll give it to Dingfeng."


    "Uncle and aunt, it''s too late now. I won''t disturb you to have a rest. Do you think you''ll go to Dingfeng or I''ll go to you tomorrow?"


    Sang Yu took a look and put his cell phone into his bag.


    Everyone is chatting, and the sealed wechat comes back. You can feel his impatience across the screen.


    "Is it?" This time, they were completely surprised: "we all thought you were about the same age as Wenwen. We didn''t expect you to be so small."


    "Sang Yu is a gifted girl. Although she and I are college classmates, she has just turned 18 this year, and I am 24 years old."


    "That''s really capable." Ji Wen''s mother sighed: "Sangyu is really promising."


    "In fact, Sangyu''s father is Mr. Zhang sang, the chairman of bigda group, so she is now the general manager of the subsidiary," she explained


    Ji Wen''s parents are surprised to exchange their eyes. They don''t know the situation of Sang Yu. Ji Wen knows a little.


    "I am now a subsidiary of Dayu, the person in charge of Dingfeng. Just now I have a look at your contract, and your business is being done by Dingfeng. I think your terms and contents are quite good, so I think we can cooperate. Tomorrow we will talk about the specific matters of cooperation in detail."


    "What?"


    Ji Wen''s parents and Ji Wen did not respond to the meaning of her words, looked up at her inexplicably.


    Sang Yu picked it up and looked at it carefully. Then he looked up and said to Ji Fu, "uncle, please come to Dingfeng tomorrow morning, because it''s better to talk about business in the office, or I can go to your company. It''s all right. It depends on your convenience."


    Ji Wen''s father nodded: "certainly."


    Sang Yu pointed to the contract on the table: "can I have a look?"


    "You don''t have to worry about the company." Ji Wen''s father said.


    Ji Wen''s eyes were red, and she was about to shed tears: "if we can''t talk about the cooperation and terminate the contract, isn''t it more difficult for us to support as a company?"


    Ji Wen''s mother sighed and shook her head. Although she didn''t say anything, she certainly didn''t succeed.


    Everyone sat down on the sofa and chatted casually. When sang Yu saw Ji Wen''s father''s contract on the tea table, he asked straightforwardly, "listen to Ji Wen say that you''re going to talk about cooperation with Feng''s family tonight. How''s it going?"


    Ji Wen''s parents are very tired, but they still warmly greet sang Yu and let the housekeeper make the best tea.Sangyu was not surprised at all. From the marriage of Feng Sheng and Zhang Jiwen, we can see what Feng''s parents are.


    In fact, sang Yu was waiting for them to come back on purpose. From their tired look, we can see that today''s negotiation is not smooth. They must have been rejected by Fengjia.


    Sang Yu and Ji Wen had a meal until Ji Wen''s parents came back.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "because I am God, good or bad, I has the final say."


    "When did you believe in God?"


    "It will be fine," Sang Yu patted Ji Wen on the shoulder. "Uncle and aunt are rare gentlemen in business circles. God won''t let good people get hurt."


    "Besides, I don''t want to help our business now. I just want to share it with my parents. "


    "I have people I love. I love my husband the most. Who will love you? I''m not gay. But Ji Wen, you are such a good girl. You should find a good man. "


    "Why do you look at me so affectionately, and I don''t know why you think you are in love with me?"


    Sang Yu holds her cheek and looks at Ji Wen. Ji Wen is touching the crab with her heart. She notices that Pisces is looking at her and smiles with embarrassment.


    Ji Wen good temper out of the pot crabs: "I help you peel."


    Last night, whether it was playing hard to get or not, it had already completely lifted his appetite.


    At 11:00 at night, Feng Sheng was already quite angry. You know, he pushed several social activities this evening, and the time was free. Unexpectedly, she stood him up again.


    He grabbed the coat on the sofa and opened the door.

 Chapter 746

    Feng Sheng opened the door, but he didn''t want a graceful figure standing at the door.


    Leaning against the door frame, with long hair and shawl, wearing a Pearl White hollow sweater, you can see the precious blue suspender inside and draw a mouth watering curve.


    The faint smile in Sangyu''s eyes was full of light that made Feng''s voice move.


    ¡±But it''s your room number


    "I didn''t order red wine."


    "The red wine you ordered, sir."


    "Who is it this time?" He angrily opened the door. There was a waiter standing at the door, holding an ice bucket with a bottle of red wine in it.


    The doorbell rang again just as I got dressed.


    What''s he doing here?


    What is the relationship between Wei Qiang and Sangyu?


    But why did she do it?


    After calming down, think about it carefully. Are you fooled by Sangyu?


    Feng Sheng was very annoyed to stand at the door. He wanted to catch up with him, but his trousers fell to the ground as soon as he stepped forward. Feng Sheng had to pick up his trousers first, and then put on his clothes in the room.


    "I raped her? That''s... " Feng Sheng is explaining that Wei Qiang has walked out of the room with Sang Yu in his arms.


    "Feng Sheng, you are a dirty man." Wei Qiang sneered coldly: "I just look at Su Yi''s face and don''t give you any uglier. Otherwise, I would ask the reporter to expose your face today. Suspected of raping an adult girl. "


    Wei Qiang holds sang Yu and goes to the door. Feng Sheng grabs Wei Qiang''s clothes: "Wei Qiang, what are you doing? What do you have to do with her? Don''t forget that you and my sister are about to get engaged


    Even if there is a lot of anger now, it can only be stopped for a while.


    At this time, sang Yu drilled into his arms and hummed softly, "I want to go."


    "What do you mean? It''s her... "


    "Feng Sheng, you are such a person. You can''t even let go of a young girl who has just come of age!"


    "Wei Qiang, which one are you singing?"


    Sang Yu is just like a cat falling into the water. He sticks to Wei Qiang''s chest tightly, while Feng Sheng stands at the door of the bathroom. He doesn''t know what''s going on, and his face is inexplicable.


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help but get angry. He immediately went to take off his suit and wrapped Sangyu in it. Then he picked her up.


    Her clothes were all wet, her hair was dripping, her sweater was sticking to her body, and she looked very pitiful.


    The sound of the seal is not clear, so he points to the bathroom. Wei Qiang immediately goes to open the bathroom and sees sang Yu curling up in the bathroom with his knees shaking.


    "Sangyu!"


    "Who?"


    Wei Qiang ignored him: "where did you get people? What about people? "


    When he saw each other''s face, he was stunned: "Wei Qiang, why are you here?"


    He raised his head in exasperation: "who is it?"


    Feng Sheng didn''t stand still. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. It hurt a little.


    Feng Sheng went to the door to open the door with his pants waist in his hand. Just as he opened the door, a man stood at the door, grabbed Feng Sheng''s collar and pushed him out of the door.


    Did he call the service? I''m going to order red wine, but I haven''t started it yet. Maybe sang Yu ordered a bottle of red wine in advance. I can''t see that she is very interesting at a young age. She seems to be an old hand.


    The door said, "room service."


    Wei Qiang doubtfully called out: "who?"


    Just then he heard the doorbell. Who''s coming?


    With the door of the restroom, Feng was so happy that he immediately began to unbutton his shirt and threw it away. Then he began to take off his belt and pants.


    "No? Well, I''ll wash more in it Sang Yu got out of his arms, slipped into the bathroom and closed the door.


    "Don''t worry."


    "I didn''t expect Feng to be so anxious."


    He tried to restrain himself, but he could not help but put his hand around sang Yu''s back. Sang Yu''s soft hand grabbed his wrist and pulled it down with a soft voice.


    As soon as Sangyu got close to him, her breath was blowing around Fengsheng''s neck, which made him feel excited and aroused the impulse that he didn''t have for a long time.


    "Feng Dashao, you are so fragrant. Did you take a bath before I came?"


    Sang Yu came closer to him, his nose close to Feng Sheng''s neck and sniffed hard.


    He released the hand that pressed Sangyu: "OK, OK, you take a bath, I''ll wait for you outside."


    However, he has to maintain his image as a gentleman.


    He had never seen such a goblin, had seen so many women, did not have this to stir up his heart itch unbearable, would like to put her down now.


    Sang Yu licked his lips. Feng Sheng felt that his heart was going to be excited and he jumped out of his throat.Sang Yu didn''t struggle either. Instead, he leaned on him and whispered: "Oh, I''m full of hot pot flavor. I hate the dinner party tonight. What kind of hot pot do you like? I''ll take a bath. Well, you can order a bottle of red wine, and I''ll have a hot pot flavor. "


    Sang Yu''s provocative voice is hard to hold. He throws his coat on the sofa at will, and then puts both hands around sang Yu''s shoulder.


    But she held back and turned back with a smile. She put her hand on Feng Sheng''s hand and said, "is that right? If you say that, I''ll believe you. "


    The greasy claw on Sangyu''s shoulder made her sick. Sangyu wanted to turn around and slap him on the face.


    "How can it be? Yesterday, miss sangyong met other women in Jinsu City, but she was the first to wait


    Sang Yu walked into the room. Feng Sheng quickly closed the door, followed her and pressed her shoulder.


    "Is it because I''m so ugly that I have to use alcohol to strengthen my courage?"


    "What for?" Sang Yu squeezed in from the door with a smile and rubbed his side.


    He cleared his throat: "why? I''d like room service and a bottle of red wine to help


    Seeing Sangyu coming, his anger immediately disappeared.


    "Where is Feng Dashao going at this time? Can''t it be that you have no patience to wait for me? " Sang Yu''s voice was pitiful: "it turns out that I have no charm in Feng Da Shao''s heart. I don''t want to wait more for a minute."


    She licked her lips to make her lips more colorful.


    It may be sang Yu. I don''t know what she wants to do?


    He grabbed the ice red wine in the hands of the waiter and smashed it on the doorframe. Suddenly, it was like blood flowing all over the floor.


    The waiter looked at him stupidly.

 Chapter 747

    Wei Qiang takes Sangyu into his car and finds a clean big bath towel in the car. He has the habit of keeping fit. He usually carries a fitness bag with him, which happens to be in the bag.


    He squatted in front of Sang Yu and dried her hair with a dry towel.


    Watching her frightened eyes twinkle in his hair, he was filled with pity and anger.


    Sang Yu sat on his bed, covered with his gray Plaid quilt.


    He lowered his head and heard sang Yu''s bare feet on the floor. She went into the bedroom and got into bed. He didn''t raise his head until all the sounds disappeared.


    "Well." He hardly dared to look up.


    The white legs came up to him in a low voice: "Mr. Wei, thank you very much today, so I''ll go to bed first."


    He quickly staggered his eyes and lowered his head to pretend to read. In fact, every small square character on the book turned into the eyes of mulberry, elm and Jianshui.


    Wei Qiang doesn''t feel that his throat is a little tight. His throat is about to smoke.


    Sangyu is not only a woman, but also a beautiful girl. She is more like an elf. She doesn''t know where she comes from. Her every move will make men confused.


    Clothes are very broad, although can not see any curve, but it has a suffocating charm.


    The pajamas are too big, so they can be used as her skirt. The hem of the dress is a little above the knee, showing her long straight snow-white legs.


    After a while, the door of the bathroom opened, and sang Yu came out of the bathroom with wet hair and light blue pajamas.


    Sang Yu went into the bathroom with his pajamas in his arms. He sat on the sofa and read a book.


    "Thank you." Sang Yu took the pajamas from his hand, and his cold fingertips crossed the back of his hand intentionally or unintentionally.


    "This is the only one. You can make do with it."


    Wei Qiang finds a new Pajama in his closet for sang Yu.


    Since sang Yu said so, Wei Qiang nodded: "I''ll see if there''s any pajamas suitable for you."


    Sang Yufei took a quick look at him, then lowered his head and said shyly, "I can do it. Isn''t it convenient for you?"


    Wei Qiang hesitated: "is this convenient?"


    She thought about it and said to Wei Qiang, "isn''t there a sofa in the living room outside? Then you sleep on the sofa and I sleep on the bed. "


    Outside is the living room, inside is the bedroom.


    She took a look inside the room, two inside and two outside.


    "How can you sleep in the living room? It''s very cold. " Sang Yu''s voice was small: "I''ve bothered you enough."


    "Then sleep on the sofa in the living room."


    "Haven''t the rooms been cleaned yet?"


    Seeing that Sangyu shrank back, he quickly explained, "you live alone, I can live in the downstairs living room or guest room."


    "My room hasn''t been cleaned up yet, or you''ll stay in my bedroom."


    Wei Qiang put Sangyu down at the door of a room.


    His villa is very good, and the decoration is also very elegant. Sang Yu thinks it''s pretty good.


    So he moved out and lived on his own.


    Wei Qiang lives in a villa by himself. Sang Yu knows the reason. He hears that the relationship between Wei Qiang and his parents is very cold, and he can''t integrate with other brothers and sisters, except Wei Lan.


    Wei Qiang really took Sangyu back to his home. He took Sangyu all the way from the car, into the door and up the stairs.


    So it''s a long night. How can we let it go so smoothly?


    Sang Yu vaguely felt that there was a good play to watch tonight.


    But Feng Suyi said, who let her see Sangyu divided her into rival, and all the people in Feng family are so dirty, that''s no wonder she.


    Because she also felt that Wei Qiang seemed to have a little meaning for her, but this person was very good at hiding, not as obvious as Feng Sheng and Feng Kai, and Wei Qiang didn''t offend him, so she didn''t have to drag him into the water.


    She used to get away with another method, but just saw Wei Qiang, so why not use it?


    It was an accident to meet Wei Qiang today. She met Wei Qiang in the hall, but Wei Qiang didn''t see her.


    Sang Yu sat in the back seat, his hands clasping his knees, hiding his small face in his thick black hair.


    Then he started the car and drove to his house.


    Wei Qiang immediately sat in the cab and started the car. He said to Sang Yu in an indisputable tone: "go to me. I live alone. You can rest assured that I won''t do anything to you. You locked the door when you sleep at night."


    Wei Qiang knows that the relationship between sang Yu and sang Qi''s husband and wife is not very good recently, so he and she must have to go back to Sang''s home.


    Sang Yu didn''t nod or shake his head. He murmured, "I''d better go back to Sang''s home."


    Almost without hesitation: "well, if you believe me, come to my house for one night, I have a dryer, which can dry clothes."


    It''s heartache, full of heartache.Wei Qiang looked at the girl in front of him. He suddenly understood what he felt when he saw sang Yu just now?


    "But now I''m all wet. I don''t know what I think when my husband sees me."


    "Then I''ll take you home."


    Sang Yu shook his head: "no, fortunately he hasn''t done anything to me. I''m ok."


    "What''s wrong with you? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Sang Yu nodded, lifted her hair behind her ears and looked at Wei Qiang gratefully: "thanks to you, sir. If it wasn''t for you, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    "Well, don''t think about it when it''s over. Don''t trust others next time, you know?"


    Wei Qiang quickly took the cup from her hand, and then wiped the water on her body with a paper towel.


    Sangyu''s hand with the cup began to tremble, and the water spilled all over his body.


    "Feng Sheng is the ex fiance of a good friend of mine. I met him at the party yesterday and found that my friend still liked him. So I wondered if I could let them go on. When I called Feng Sheng, I made an appointment with him to meet him. He said he would talk to me first, so I believed it and came here. Who knows, as soon as I got in the door, he started acting on me. Fortunately, I saw you in the hall, and then I called you in the bathroom on the excuse of taking a bath first, otherwise I would have been killed by him... "


    "What''s going on?" When she calms down, Wei Qiang asks.


    He found a cup of hot water and put it into Zhang Sangyu''s hand. The little girl took the cup and sipped it in her hands.


    Thinking of the quilt that he sleeps every night on Sangyu''s soft body, there is a shameful palpitation in his deep body.


    With a bang, Sangyu turned off the light in the bedroom, and the room was dark.


    Wei Qiang forced himself to lie down and closed his eyes.

 Chapter 748

    Sangyu was lying on the bed, and the time went by.


    She always sleeps well, but she can''t sleep in someone else''s bed.


    The room was very quiet. Wei Qiang''s breathing was a little thick.


    "Don''t say you are so great. You are just interested in that little fox. I''ve seen that for a long time. "


    "Fairy jump, what about the man? Why am I in my room? What''s the noise? "


    "That little fox spirit was on purpose. She wanted to seduce Feng Sheng, and then she wanted to give him a fairy dance."


    "It''s not what you said. Fengsheng wants to do something wrong with Sangyu. If I don''t show up in time, he will be insulted by Fengsheng now."


    "What am I talking about? What did I see just now? What about you? You take people away from Fengsheng, but you bring them to your home for you to enjoy yourself, don''t you? "


    "Feng Suyi! "Wei Qiang patiently lowered his voice:" can you stop talking nonsense? "


    "Don''t do this with me. Don''t pretend to be a modest gentleman. How dirty you are in your bones, you think I don''t know. Last time I saw you see that little fox spirit, I couldn''t turn my eyes. I don''t want to miss a look. "


    "Feng Sheng, do you mean to talk about your big brother? He''s just a human face and a beast''s heart. He''s also good at a little girl like sang Yu? "


    "If it hadn''t been for a phone call, I wouldn''t have known that. That''s what you did to me! "


    Standing in the spacious living room downstairs, Feng Suyi began to shout like a shrew.


    Feng Suyi desperately struggle, several times want to rush in and continue to tear Sangyu, was Weiqiang to force control, and then pulled down the building.


    "Enough! Feng Suyi! "Wei Qiang roared and pulled her out of the room by the wrist of the anemometer.


    "Why do we go outside and say that? You say? How long has she been seducing you? Wei Qiang, you should know the end like this. You need to know that your Wei family is not the former Wei family now. Your father is just an agent now. He hasn''t been reinstated. Wei, if you''re not our family


    "Let''s go outside and talk."


    He first covered Sangyu with a quilt, then jumped out of bed and held Feng Suyi by the wrist.


    Feeling the little girl trembling with fear under him, Wei Qiang suddenly feels that sang Yu is too pitiful. In order to help his friends negotiate with Feng Sheng at night, he is scared by Feng Sheng. Now he is scared by Feng Suyi.


    "Wei Qiang, you are still protecting her. You are protecting this little fox spirit in front of me!" Feng Suyi stamped her feet and screamed. At the moment, her hair was all over her forehead. She ran out of the house in the middle of the night without makeup. She even put a coat on the outside of her nightdress and came in a hurry. The smell of a yellow faced woman came to her face.


    "Calm down, it''s not what you see!"


    With that, she hysterically grabs Sangyu''s arm. Wei Qiang turns over to protect Sangyu under his body, and then says angrily.


    "Wei Qiang, how can you stand up to me? Sangyu, you little fox, I''ll give you a taste of seducing men! "


    She rushed to the bedroom from the door, ignoring the etiquette and self-restraint of her daughter, and raised their quilts with a sharp voice.


    She nests in Wei Qiang''s arms. Feng Suyi feels that her blood is rushing to her head, and her anger is coming out of her head.


    In fact, both sides are wearing clothes, but because the octopus''s clothes are wide, the neckline slides down from his shoulder, revealing half of his fragrant shoulder


    at this moment, what Yingfeng Suyi sees is undoubtedly a vivid spring palace drama.


    She received a phone call and came in a hurry.


    As soon as Wei Qiang''s voice fell, the door of the room was pushed open heavily. Feng Suyi stood panting at the door, her hair was scattered and her clothes were messy.


    Wei Qiang simply stretched out his arm to put Sangyu in his arms and comforted him in a low voice: "don''t be afraid. It''s all a dream. It''s over."


    The corridor outside the room sounded a burst of urgent sound, sang Yu heard it, Wei Qiang closed his eyes and did not respond, sang Yu hugged his arm and leaned back to his arms.


    "Good." He said in a soft voice, and sat next to Sang Yu. Sang Yu was close to him. His little hand was still holding the corner of his coat, and his head was leaning on Wei Qiang''s shoulder.


    Men who can bring a sense of security to women are naturally full of confidence.


    "You just need to sit by my side. As long as you are by my side, I feel safe."


    In the face of such a weak little girl''s request, there is no reason to refuse, and now his reason has disappeared.


    She shakes her head and holds his clothes in her little hand: "will you sit with me here for a while?"


    "Are you all right?" Wei Qiang asked.


    To protect the weak, especially the weak girl like sang Yu, it''s easy to raise a man''s innate desire to protect.


    The color of the light shines on Sangyu''s dark hair, forming a kind of fantasy halo, which makes her more attractive.The gentle warm light shines on Sangyu.


    Looking at the little figure on the bed. Immediately get up from the sofa, go to the bed, turn on the small wall lamp.


    "I had a dream just now." Sang Yu sat up from the bed and sat down at the foot of the bed, holding his knees tightly in his hands, shrinking himself into a small ball.


    ¡±What''s the matter? Miss sang, are you still up? "


    Sang Yu turned over and gave a low voice. Wei Qiang immediately heard him sit up from the sofa.


    Sang Yu finally heard the sound of the downstairs car coming out of the window. It should be Feng Suyi.


    Unreasonable, is there any link wrong? I can''t.


    According to the normal development of the plot, Feng Suyi''s phone call should have come long ago.


    After sang Yu is taken away by Wei Qiang, Feng Sheng should inform Feng Suyi at the first time, but Wei Qiang''s phone never rings.


    But sang Yu didn''t want to test Wei Qiang this evening. She looked at her mobile phone. She was taken away by Wei Qiang. According to the truth, the person who caught the traitor should have arrived.


    Wei Qiang''s appearance is very like a gentleman, but whether it is true or not remains to be verified.


    "Well, if not, why did you bring her to your own house? Why do you do that in bed with her? "


    "Feng Suyi, I find that you are becoming more and more unreasonable. If I don''t tell you more, you should go home and calm down."


    "What did you send me away for? Want to continue with her? "

 Chapter 749

    "You want to take me away and have a fish and water party with her, don''t you?"


    "Feng Suyi!" Wei Qiang grabbed her wrist: "I''ll take you back and wait for me in the car outside first." he patted the key to her: "I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    "What to change? That little fox spirit is in the room. You still want to say goodbye to her, don''t you? Just take me away in my pajamas. " Feng Suyi has a tone of command.


    Sang Yu wrinkled his nose and looked at his back.


    Nan Huaijin pulls down Sangyu''s hand, grabs his wrist, drinks all the tap water in the cup, puts down the cup and goes away from her.


    "Don''t be so afraid. I''ve thrown away all the water. I won''t use the same trick twice, will I? Besides, my husband, you were too brave that night, and I was "Sangyu." His voice was full of tenderness: "in this way, I''m going to send Suyi home now. You stay here and don''t go anywhere. I''ll explain to her, OK?"


    Wei Qiang looked at her pitifully, looking at the head of black silk''s long hair. He really wanted to reach out and touch it, but he could only stifle it.


    "My husband should go to bed so late. He usually ignores me. I don''t think he will find my clothes wet."


    "Your clothes are still wet. Where can you go now that it''s so late?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wei," she said timidly, "I''ve given you trouble. Miss Feng misunderstood me. In this way, I''ll explain to her face to face at some time. Now I''ll go back first and I won''t disturb you."


    Wei Qiang went to take the clothes in her hand: "what do you do?"


    Then he ran up the stairs in a hurry. He opened the door. Sang Yu was holding her clothes that she hadn''t had time to dry. When she heard the door ring, she looked at the door like a frightened rabbit.


    He pushed Feng Suyi out of the door and yelled, "you wait for me in the car."


    In his heart, he thought of Feng Suyi''s appearance and sang Yu''s trembling.


    Wei Qiang frowned and looked up. He just saw sang Yu in his pajamas, barefoot and long white legs, flashing in the corridor.


    Wei Qiang and the anemometer are together. Although Feng Suyi is very gentle most of the time, Wei Qiang knows that she has a sense of superiority in her heart. He thinks that the influence of the Wei family is now on the rise, and they have a deep foundation in the wind family. They are rich and powerful, so they also have a sense of arrogance. He didn''t realize it.


    All men close to her have no way to resist her temptation, only one person ignored him, that is Nan Huaijin.


    Sang Yu shakes her head. She doesn''t believe that Nan Huaijin will always treat her like this. One day he will fall in love with her.


    Sang Yu licked his lips, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water and drank it.

 Chapter 750

    Sang Yu got up early that morning because she had an appointment with Ji Wen''s father to talk about cooperation in Dingfeng.


    She found a suit in her cloakroom, which looked very decent and elegant. When she just walked out of the cloakroom, she saw the clothes of Wei Qiang she had worn last night, which she threw on the ground at will.


    She thought about it, put it in a bag, and walked out of the room carrying it.


    Sang Yu said, looking back at the Secretary, said to him: "it''s just because of the birthday, nothing else."


    "My uncle was my best friend in the whole university. Her parents came to Australia to see her that year. Ji Wen invited me to their home. I slept there one night. "Uncle Ji, we have a good cooperation." Pisces smiles and holds Ji Wen''s father''s hand. She signs her name on the contract and gives it to the contract department to seal.


    He held Sangyu''s hand excitedly: "Sangyu, thank you so much."


    Since their company suffered an almost devastating blow, the situation of the company has gone from bad to worse, and the former partners have been unable to avoid it: even the in laws in the past did not intend to lend a helping hand, but did not expect his daughter''s classmates to be able to help, which really surprised him.


    Ji Wen''s father holds sang Yu''s hand excitedly, which is more and more realistic.


    No matter whether sang Yu''s words are conventional or not, he is very comfortable after listening to them.


    Seeing that Ji Wen''s father was still hesitant, sang Yu said: "Ji''s company is a large enterprise with deep foundation. It should be our honor for Dingfeng to cooperate with your company. Although we are a subsidiary of Dayu, we have been separated from you for so many years. I would like to thank uncle Ji for giving us this opportunity."


    However, Ji Wen''s father still can''t believe it. He just has a try attitude today, but he didn''t expect that sang Yu really signed a contract with him.


    Sang Yu laughs: "I am the master of Dingfeng. I have the supreme right to exercise all the decisions of Dingfeng, so uncle Ji doesn''t have to worry. After signing the contract, it will have legal effect immediately, and our companies will be protected."


    He was a little stunned: "Sangyu, is it really OK? You don''t have to discuss it with your father or your brother? "


    Ji Wen''s father looks at sang Yu in surprise. He doesn''t expect that sang Yu is here for real and can sign the contract immediately.


    "Uncle Ji, happy cooperation. Did you bring the contract? I signed a contract today


    After 20 minutes, sang Yu came to Ji Wen''s father with a smile on her face and extended her hand.


    Ji Wen''s father sits on the sofa outside, watching sang Yu have a professional and orderly meeting with the senior management.


    Sang Yu asked Ji Wen''s father and the senior management to sit down, talked a few words, read the letter of intent, asked the Secretary to call over Dingfeng''s senior management, and held a small meeting directly in the office.


    And sang Yu knows that Ji Wen''s father is not 100% sure that sang Yu wants to cooperate with him, but he is still very serious and fully prepared.


    After waiting for a while, Ji Wen''s father came, with the senior management of his company, seriously prepared a very detailed plan and letter of intent, a look very sincere.


    As soon as his voice fell, he received a warning from Sangyu, and immediately shut up.


    Secretary is very good, looked at a look, can''t help but ask: "how is a man''s clothes?"


    Finally, after arriving at Dingfeng, sang Yu handed the bag containing Wei Qiang''s clothes to his secretary: "send it to dry cleaning!"


    Gu Yu likes pink, so she has many kinds of pink accessories, including all kinds of scarves.


    Nan Huaijin looks down at the green silk scarf in her pocket. How can she see it? She pulls it out and throws it into the garbage can in the corridor. Then she turns back to her room and takes another silk scarf.


    Sang Yu had something to do this morning. She didn''t have time to entangle with Nan Huaijin. She flew a kiss to him and slipped away from him.


    "Don''t worry. It''s a green handkerchief and not a green hat. I''m too good to give you a green hat."


    "Give me back the handkerchief," Nan Huaijin said coldly.


    "I don''t like pink. I like fruit green." It happened that he had a green scarf on his neck. She took off her scarf and folded it into small pieces. Then she quickly took the handkerchief from Nan Huaijin''s pocket and stuffed her green scarf in.


    Sang Yu went over, put up his toes and bit his ears. It was clear that there was no one at home, only the two of them. He could speak out loud.


    There was a kind of ruffian spirit in him that other men didn''t have. Anyway, sang Yu liked him and liked him.


    She met Nan Huaijin in the corridor. Today, Nan Huaijin also has an important meeting. She is very formally dressed. Moreover, the pink silk handkerchief stuffed in his black suit pocket has the effect of icing on the cake.


    Then she went into the office, and the secretary looked at sang Yu''s back in a daze.


    Suddenly he felt that Sangyu was different from her usual image in her mind.She is such a moody person, she can remember so long for a bowl of birthday noodles.

 Chapter 751

    One morning, Wei Qiang called several times. Sang Yu looked at it but didn''t answer it.


    Doesn''t Wei Qiang like to dress up? It depends on how long he can last.


    Ji Wen''s phone call came in. She thought it was about cooperation with Ji''s company. She called to thank her. But as soon as the phone was connected, Ji Wen asked anxiously on the phone.


    Just can adjust his appetite, seal sound hit several times in a row, Sangyu know if hang down again, that seal sound will be angry.


    Sure enough, Sangyu''s game just started, the phone called in, she did not answer.


    For this kind of man''s psychology, Sangyu knows very well that he has eaten all the losses, but he hasn''t eaten what he wants to eat. How can he give up for nothing?


    She felt that in less than five minutes, a sealed phone call would come.


    Business is almost done, then turn on the computer to play games.


    Finally hang up the phone, can''t help but drink a drink, and then all spit out.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that Feng Da Shao was so well informed. Yes, I did cooperate with Ji''s company. So what? It shows that we are just the most common cooperative relationship. Forget it, I''ve wasted so much of my words, and I''ve called to apologize, but I won''t accept it at that time. What else can I do? Then you can continue to think of me as a bad person. I sincerely apologize. If you don''t accept it, that''s it! "


    "How did I hear that you just worked with Gilles?"


    "Why take revenge on you for Ji Wen? Don''t you and Ji Wen have already broken their engagement? Besides, Ji Wen is Ji Wen and I am me. Which girl would be so stupid? What about a good sister? Let''s say we are just ordinary college students. "


    "You''re not here to get back at me for your good sister, are you?"


    Sangyu is so true, sometimes hard and sometimes soft, with grace and power, which completely puzzles the experienced Fengsheng.


    "Oh, you don''t understand after talking for a long time. People won''t talk about it." Sang Yu pretended to be angry: "people''s mind, you just as donkey liver lung, I think so bad. Well, well, I''m just a bad guy in your heart. You don''t have to pay any attention to me. I''m calling to apologize to you today and ask you to have an evening lunch. So it''s unnecessary. "


    He was silent on the other end of the phone, and he was probably pondering over sang Yu''s words.


    Sangyu''s words made him confused, and his anger gradually subsided.


    "But I''m just 18 years old. Feng Dashao, you are a famous playboy. You don''t care about anything, but I''m a girl. I want fame. "


    "Why is it a shame to be with me?"


    "How can I explain that?" Her voice is small: "if let Wei Qiang know about us, then the whole Dayu probably knows."


    "So you are still passive. Why don''t you explain in front of Wei Qiang?"


    "Well, Wei Qiang and I did meet several times, and sometimes we met in Dayu. I met him in the hall last night. Maybe he saw me in a hurry to get on the elevator and thought that I was threatened or something happened, so it turned into yesterday''s situation. "


    "What do you mean?" Hearing sang Yu''s soft voice, the voice was not promising. He was not so angry and his tone was not so hard.


    Sang Yu quietly waited for Feng Sheng to complain, then said softly, "Feng Dashao, I know you are very angry. In fact, I''m very angry with myself. I finally have a chance to get in close contact with you, but I''m so screwed up. I don''t know what to do. "


    "What do you want to do this time? Are you kidding me enough? OK, Sangyu, I really thought we could get along well, but you played me like a monkey. I didn''t expect that your charm was quite big. Let my sister''s boyfriend Wei Qiang stand out for you. It was intentional that you didn''t show up for the first night''s appointment. I really underestimated you! "


    She thought about calling Fengsheng. Maybe Fengsheng didn''t expect that sang Yu would take the initiative to call him. She picked up the phone at a very fast speed with an incredible tone.


    It''s just to make fun of him. Now I''m going to find Ji Wen''s trouble. I can''t bear it.


    After hanging up Ji Wen''s phone, sang Yu bit her lip and knew that Feng Sheng was a cheap man, but the level of cheap was unexpected.


    "As long as you don''t get angry, everything will be fine. By the way, Sangyu, you are willing to continue to cooperate with us. I haven''t thank you for this. We don''t need to say too much about it. "


    "All right!" Hearing Ji Wen''s voice with a cry, sang Yu turned the topic in time.


    "Why am I angry? I know you do it for my good


    "Aren''t you angry that I did that?"


    ¡±I know. I know very well in my heart that I will forget him if I have time. But sang Yu, I know Feng Sheng is a playboy. He is very good at girls. Don''t suffer for me. You are a girl after all. ""You really like it so much. He''s a scum. There''s no need to waste time on him. "


    Sang Yu licks her lips. She is different from Ji Wen. Everyone treats her old love differently.


    Ji Wen was silent for a moment and replied, "he is my first boyfriend and the first person to talk about marriage, so!"


    "Ha." She said to Ji Wen, "you know what kind of person he is. Why do you still think about him?"


    It turned out that she knew Feng Sheng was a scum man.


    "I know what kind of person you are. Do you want to take a breath for me? But you are a girl after all, so you will suffer. " Ji Wen''s voice is a little depressed.


    "Ji Wen, Feng Sheng and I are not what you think."


    Sang Yu only knew that he was cheap, but he didn''t expect to be so cheap.


    That cheap man actually called to harass Ji Wen. He had a bad heart for his ex fiancee''s friend, but he didn''t succeed. He even called to complain about his ex fiancee?


    "Feng Sheng called in the morning and said angrily that you played with him. What''s the matter?"


    Sang Yu frowned: "how do you know?"


    "Why were you with Feng Sheng last night?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Are you OK, Yusang?"


    She returned a call to Feng Sheng after a round.


    "What''s the matter, Feng Dashao? I thought you would never call me


    Originally, he was very angry, but when he heard sang Yu''s soft voice, he couldn''t help laughing: "Xiao Yaojing, just now he intentionally didn''t answer my phone, playing hard to get with me?"

 Chapter 752

    "Where, Feng Da Shao, you always misunderstand my mind. Just now someone was in the bathroom. He took off half of the water yesterday, but it wasn''t hot, so he was taken away by Wei Qiang. Today, she caught a cold and felt bad." she coughed several times: "look, I coughed."


    In this way, he is provocative, suggestive and coquettish. Feng Sheng is probably dazzled by the temptation of beauty. I don''t know where the previous fortification went.


    He forgot that when he called, he told himself that after three things had happened, he would never be fooled by sang Yu for the third time. But when he heard her soft voice, he forgot everything.


    But sang Yu can pretend, so can she.


    As soon as sang Yu opened her mouth, Ma Jia felt bitter. These days, her urticaria is itchy and painful, and she dare not grasp it. She even dare not take a bath. But this little devil can still talk and laugh calmly, and she wants to tear her up now.


    "It''s Miss Ma. Is your face better? It seems that it''s almost better, but there are still some traces. Would you like me to introduce you a herbal essential oil to ensure that there are no traces?"


    At this time, they were covered by a shadow in front of them. Looking up, sang Yu actually came by himself and stood at their table with a smile and spoke enthusiastically.


    "Do you still eat?" Nan Huaijin frowned and asked her.


    "Is it?" Ma Jia noticed his expression: "are you really not interested, or are you hesitating? Do you want to say hello?"


    Nan Huaijin lowered her head to drink: "I''m not interested in knowing."


    "Not interested, or have you seen it? I saw that your little wife and the voice of Feng''s family were flirting. What happened? Your little wife doesn''t like you very much? Why do you have sex with other men? "


    "I''m not interested." Nan Huaijin said.


    "Nan Huaijin." Ma Jia doesn''t care what she eats for lunch. She''s picky? "Do you know who I just met?"


    After she went to the bathroom and sat back at the table, Nan Huaijin had ordered a good dish: "I didn''t give you some seafood and beef and mutton, eat foie gras and snails."


    I wanted to argue with her in the past, but I don''t think my face has fully recovered. If I was photographed by the paparazzi, why should I insult myself? I didn''t think about it.


    That little bastard, Ma Jia was angry when she saw her.


    Look at the intoxication on his face. He''s a man who''s been fascinated by Sangyu.


    Ma Jia recognized that the man was Feng Sheng, a famous Playboy in Jincheng.


    Opposite Sangyu sat a man whose hand was still held by the man.


    She stopped and found that the man was sang Yu.


    So she invited Nan Huaijin to the restaurant to talk about things. She covered her face with her hand and went to the bathroom through the lobby. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure.


    Ma Jia''s face is better at last. She just can go out today, but she can''t show it to everyone these two days.


    There is no box in this French restaurant, but there are not many seats. There are 10 tables in such a big hall, so that the guests at each table have relative privacy.


    If sang Yurou''s boneless hand was held by him, he would not dodge and hide, so he would hold it. Finally, Feng Sheng had some real feelings.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong, OK? It''s not that you''ve made people confused about what you want to do the last two times. " It''s a shame for a big man to call himself someone else.


    She pouts her little mouth and looks angry. Feng Sheng''s heart has already turned into a marshmallow. He takes the opportunity to hold sang Yu''s little hand.


    Sang Yu laughed: "I didn''t expect Feng Dashao to be so stingy. I have a girl to worry about being late. Do you think it''s natural for girls to be late? "


    "But what if you''re late twice and I''m late once?"


    She sat down with her eyes fixed on him.


    She held her cheek and looked up at Feng Sheng: "Feng Da Shao, you are late."


    It''s more appetizing than all of that.


    Sangyu is wearing a pink low collar wool dress. The collar is just low, and the beauty of her chest is looming. It belongs to the kind of invisible but imaginable.


    Feng Sheng walked by, feeling some surging in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that this time she really came, and didn''t play with him like the previous two times.


    So they arrived at the French restaurant at about 12:00 and 12:10, but to his surprise, as soon as he went in, he saw sang Yu sitting by the window waving to him.


    Feng Sheng arrived a little late intentionally. Although sang Yu was very determined on the phone, with the previous two times, Feng Sheng''s heart was beating a drum.


    She probably knew this kind of man''s preference, knew that the seal sound saw it to be in full bloom.


    There is a wardrobe in Sangyu''s office. She picks it up and finds a little more mature skirt.


    He felt that he would be able to eat Sangyu''s tofu. Since he wanted to eat tofu so much, let him eat enough.


    But she was still eaten by such a hungry ghost. She was fooled twice by him, and the third time she was never killed.Feng Sheng gladly went to the appointment again, although it was expected by sang Yu.


    Sang Yu giggled and was very happy: "how can it be? If it goes on like this, how can you give me another chance


    "You don''t know how to play tricks? Stand me up? "


    Now Fengsheng has some side effects on Sangyu''s sentence.


    "Feng likes French food. Let''s meet at the French restaurant on Xiangjiang Road. I''ll never see you again


    "Where can I have lunch?"


    So even if it''s a lesson, he can''t help it.


    Since sang Yu has been colluding with him over and over again, no matter what the reason is, he must be a little interested in Feng Sheng.


    "No, let''s have lunch." Feng Sheng has a lingering fear. You can''t rush this little beauty. Take your time.


    "Of course, just now I asked you for lunch, but you still don''t agree: or do you want to make an appointment directly in the hotel?"


    "Well, since you said yesterday was just a coincidence, should I give you this opportunity to apologize to me in person?"


    Ma Jia said with a smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s much better. I don''t need that essential oil. I''m afraid it will be more serious. "


    Sang Yu bent down with a smile and said in Ma Jia''s ear, "if you make more appointments with my husband, I think it will be more serious."


    Ma Jia was surprised and subconsciously hid behind. Sang Yu laughed: "don''t be afraid. I like to joke. You don''t believe me. You ask my husband. He knows, right, husband?"

 Chapter 753

    Sangyu can make a man crazy for her, and other women crazy for her.


    As a last resort, Ma Jia can only show his identity: "Huaijin and I are just partners. We have been friends for many years, not as you think."


    "Oh, so it is." Sangyu''s face suddenly realized: "I knew it would not happen last time. Miss Ma, if only you didn''t let me misunderstand you last time, didn''t you? "


    "Why don''t I use the easy way? Feng Dashao, I know you''re interested in me. I didn''t expect you to be such a counsellor. You don''t have the courage to be a woman you like. I''m a goblin. Goblin tastes different from other women. Don''t you want to taste the feeling of goblin? "


    "Don''t use provocation."


    "I''ll give him a green hat if he doesn''t like me, so what? You just have to tell me if you dare


    "And why are you?"


    "What do you want me to do? My husband''s assets are no less than you, even more than you. Do you have anything worth dancing about? "


    "Don''t you think you''re trying to do something


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "how? Dare you challenge? "


    "Goblin." He is gnashing his teeth.


    The touch made him shiver.


    Of course, sang Yu continued to tease him. He stepped on his shoes with one foot and hooked his voice sealing leg with bare feet.


    So even if it''s hard to bear, he''s hesitating.


    And not far away from her husband sitting there, but openly about the gun, this operation is somewhat coquettish.


    The temptation is really big, but Feng Sheng can''t tell which sentence sang Yu said is true or false now?


    "It''s definitely not good to make a little trouble. Let''s play a big one." Sang Yu took out a room card from his bag and patted it on the table: "I opened a room in the hotel next to me. I surprised you last night. I''ll make it up to you today."


    "How to cooperate?"


    From an 18-year-old girl to a wife, it''s hard not to make a man more interested in her.


    Sang Yu said by knocking on the plate with a fork: "right, isn''t my husband ignoring me all day? Then I''ll see if he really doesn''t feel anything about me. How about you cooperate with me? "


    "Don''t you borrow me to arouse your husband''s jealousy?"


    Sang Yu held his head in two hands: "I''m afraid, but I''m still afraid, right? Don''t worry. Even if I don''t come back all night, my husband won''t care about me. "


    "Yes? That''s good, "Sang Yu took it back as soon as his finger touched the back of Feng Sheng''s hand.


    Sangyu turned his eyes and did not expose him. He stretched out his slender fingers and drew a circle on the back of his hand.


    "What are you afraid of? I wanted to go to the bathroom, but I didn''t want to go again. "


    And Ma Jia is sitting opposite Nan Huaijin. They looked very close, so Feng Sheng put away the panic and put her wallet and mobile phone on the table.


    He is trying to analyze that although he doesn''t know why sang Yu and Nan Huaijin got married, it''s not impossible for them to play each other.


    Feng Sheng stops the action of running away, holding the table with one hand and looking at sang Yu suspiciously.


    Sang Yu held his hand and laughed: "Why are you so afraid? Yes, Nan Huaijin is indeed my husband, but now we are having lunch in the restaurant, what are we afraid of, and we haven''t been caught in bed by him. Besides, there is a charming Miss Ma sitting opposite him. I have nothing to say. What right does he have to manage me? "


    Feng Sheng looks at sang Yu''s smiling face, and suddenly his scalp feels numb. He knows that what sang Yu said is true. Subconsciously, he grabs the wallet and mobile phone on the table and prepares to apply oil on the soles of his feet.


    "How hard can it be if I really want to get married?"


    "What did you say? You''re only 18 years old. How can that be? "


    Feng Sheng stared at her with a look of indigestion.


    "He''s my husband. Why don''t you know?" Sang Yu cut a lamb chop and put it into his mouth: his cheeks are bulging, and his face is innocent and lovely.


    "What''s the relationship?" Feng Sheng stops cutting the steak and looks at her with great interest.


    She sipped a sip of red wine and replied with a smile, "yes, I met my second brother, but now we have another relationship."


    "Do you know Nan Huaijin through your second brother?" It seems that Feng Sheng is quite interested in the relationship between Sangyu and Nan Huaijin, so Sangyu just tells him.


    The tone of Feng Sheng is mixed with some sour. Sangyu is very upset about the meaning of the war. He has the ability to become a plutocrat himself. Don''t rely on his family.


    "How do you know me? It''s all in the business circle. You can''t see it when you look up, but you can''t see it when you look down. They are big plutocrats who have made a sudden success. We are honest businessmen for generations, and we have to look at them with new eyes. "Sangyu returned to the table, but Fengsheng didn''t know that Sangyu was married, so he asked casually: "I met my friend, it seems that it''s Ma Jia and Nan Huaijin."


    "Are you going to vomit blood? I told you not to fight against Sangyu. She doesn''t play cards according to reason. "


    But Huaijin came up with a fork in her hand, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    Ma Jia began to regret, not everyone can provoke.


    The little girl is very vengeful, so this hatred will be remembered for a lifetime.


    She felt that it was a very wrong decision to make fun of Sang Yu that night.


    Ma Jia couldn''t say a word.


    "Without you and my husband, after all, you still share the same room and bed, right?"


    "Do you have business with Feng Dashao? It seems that you are very close. Feng Da Shao still holds your hand. "


    She turned around with a smile: "what''s the matter, Miss Ma?"


    Sang Yu turned around and Ma Jia called her, "Miss sang."


    Seeing that Ma Jia ignored her, sang Yu waved to them: "I will not disturb you when you talk about things. I will go to dinner."


    Ma Jia held his breath and asked the waiter around him, "why hasn''t the dish come up yet?"


    Sangyu looks at her innocently and regretfully, as if everything is Ma Jia''s fault.


    Sangyu continues to use her foot to pick the nerve of Fengsheng. Fengsheng feels that if it continues, his blood will be bared from the blood vessel.


    In front of the little beauty is really very attractive, feel very exciting, in front of her husband''s face to flirt, but also to seal the sound in the sensory has never been a challenge.


    He wrung his brows and gritted his teeth, saying a word: "OK."

 Chapter 754

    At this time, the desserts came up, but Sangyu picked them up. Voice sealed arm: "let''s go!"


    "Where to?"


    "What do you say?" Sang Yu shook his room card.


    And Feng Sheng lay on her body, two hands touch everywhere, grabbed sang Yu''s little cute and pulled hard. Fortunately, the quality was good, but the sling was worn on Sang Yu''s shoulder, hot.


    Yes, after going out from the French restaurant, she sent Nan Huaijin the name and room number of the hotel. She thought that Nan Huaijin would come to rescue her, otherwise he would not play such a dangerous game in one go.


    Sang Yu was silenced by the sound, and she subconsciously looked at the door.


    It seems that he must eat this sweet cake today.


    "Don''t say men can''t do it." Feng Sheng picks up Sangyu and throws her on the bed. Then he takes off his trousers and presses Sangyu down.


    "Feng Da Shao, you can''t do it before you start, can you?"


    He shook, or sang Yu took his arm.


    Such a beautiful picture makes Feng Sheng feel dizzy immediately.


    She only wore a short cute dress, revealing her charming waist.


    Then Feng Sheng let go, and the fur skirt slid down sang Yu''s shoulder.


    The collar of Sang Yu''s woolen dress was torn open by him, and her white and tender shoulders were exposed.


    Feng Sheng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his throat surged up and down. Sang Yu''s crisp voice with a slight mockery made him unable to support himself, so he used his strength on his hand.


    "What are you doing, young man?"


    Feng Sheng''s trembling hand pinched Sangyu''s collar. It was like an old man suffering from Parkinson''s disease. After shaking for a long time, he didn''t think about how to take it off.


    Pure, lovely, coquettish, hook so many words can actually be installed in a person''s body.


    In his eyes, sang Yu is not only a goblin, but also a mixture of goblins, angels and demons.


    "It''s a great size. I''m looking forward to it."


    Sangyu didn''t hide, and her eyes were not stingy. She even stayed in the lower part of her body wearing only a pair of trousers.


    "You grinding goblin!" He almost groaned, quickly took off his clean, only wearing a pair of trousers, standing in front of Sangyu.


    Sangyu stretched out her pink tongue and licked her lower lip, which was full of hints. All the hard places in her body were hard, and her heart was about to come out of her chest.


    "How can a girl take off her clothes on her own initiative? I''ll take it off when you''re done. "


    "Then why don''t you take off your clothes?"


    "No


    "Girl, you''re not afraid or repentant?"


    Sang Yu tut: "Feng Da Shao, you look like a young man who has been in love for a long time. You don''t look like a playboy who has been on the battlefield for a long time. You are so impatient."


    "Don''t tease me," Feng growled, and began to take off his coat.


    "Is it?" Sangyu sniff nose: it''s really clean. It''s very fragrant to seal the big and the small! "


    "Don''t wash them all." Feng Sheng hugged her: "you don''t need to wash, but I just washed it last night. It''s very clean."


    Sang Yu threw away his bag and said with a smile, "I''ll wash it first, you wash it first?"


    He thought that no matter who knocked on the door, room service or anything else, he would not open the door if he was killed. He could not believe the little cake in front of him.


    Feng Sheng and sang Yu went into the room. He locked the door and pushed it hard.


    Even if you taste it, you will die willingly.


    I know that this delicious and tempting dessert in front of me may contain devil pepper, but I just can''t help trying it.


    Looking at sang Yu''s cunning eyes, it really makes Feng Sheng feel like he can''t stop.


    "No, how can I know if it works well?"


    "Don''t play hard to get."


    She was about to turn and put her voice around her shoulder.


    Seeing Feng''s voice turning back frequently, sang Yu couldn''t help pinching his cheek: "Feng Da Shao, stealing food also needs courage, you are so timid, just forget it!"


    Feng Sheng and sang Yu leave the restaurant until they enter the room. He is still very uncertain. Looking back all the way, can anyone follow them? Will there be any unexpected situation?


    "Finished? I''ll go when I''m finished Nan Huaijin puts down her fork and calls the waiter to pay.


    She stabbed Nan Huaijin with a fork: "the hotel is on the side. It''s five minutes after driving and five minutes after entering the room. After 10 minutes, your little wife is going to be cleaned up. Are you really not going to go and have a look?"


    Ma Jia watched sang Yu and Feng Sheng go to the door, get on the car parked at the door, and then drive away.


    "You''re boring. I suggest you stop provoking her. Sang Yu, you can''t."


    Ma Jia is very interested in Sangyu''s business: "are you really not going?""No more foie gras." Nan Huaijin looks up at Ma Jia''s plate.


    "Children''s tricks don''t matter, as long as they are easy to use. How do I think you will go, Nan Huaijin?"


    "Children''s tricks." He was light.


    "Your little wife''s routine is really incomprehensible. What does she mean by sending your room number to let you go to catch the traitor? Or do you want to see if you care about her going to the hotel with other men? "


    Nan Huaijin pushes her mobile phone. Ma Jia stretches her head to see that sang Yu has just sent him a wechat and sent him the room number of the hotel.


    "How do you know?" Majia was surprised.


    "I know. They went to the hotel."


    Ma Jia couldn''t help reminding him: "your little wife has gone with that playboy."


    Sang Yu takes Feng Sheng''s arm and goes away from Nan Huaijin. It seems that Nan Huaijin doesn''t see it and eats the steak in front of him wholeheartedly.


    Yes, Sangyu is really a sweet and attractive dessert. Well, I''ll give it up. I must eat her today.


    The fragrance of the girl around him got into his nose, as if it was the natural body fragrance of the girl, and he lost it.


    "What other desserts do you have at this time? I''m your best dessert, aren''t I? " Sang Yu squeezed his eyes at him and took up the arm of Feng Sheng: "isn''t it?"


    "No desserts. They just came up."


    Seal the mouth of sound in her neck socket inside random kiss a gas, Sangyu again give him two minutes of time, if at that time Nan Huaijin don''t come, she personally solve him.


    Look at the time one second past, the man on the body is impatient, with a stab, she has pulled the little cute on Sangyu''s body down, and now there are only underpants left.


    Seal sound full of eyes put light, like a wolf has smelled the smell of meat, one hand on the bed: "little beauty, I''m coming."

 Chapter 755

    The cheap man''s hand had reached the edge of her trousers. The fabric of Sangyu''s trousers was silk, which could be torn by a little pulling.


    But Nan Huaijin hasn''t come yet. Sang Yu bites her lip and looks at the excited man lying on her body. She is ready to fly.


    At this time, the door came to move, the door was pried open with tools, Nan Huaijin rushed into the room.


    Sangyu is such a shrewd businessman, she can''t do a business whose risk is far greater than the benefit.


    Moreover, Dingfeng was excluded by Dayu, and its capital was responsible for itself.


    Ji''s current situation is really not very good. No big company will consider cooperating with him at present.


    In the morning, Nan Huaijin also heard that Sangyu and Jishi enterprises had reached cooperation.


    It''s a long time to see. Sang Yu, who said he never needed a friend, almost sacrificed himself for the sake of his friend.


    Sang Yu''s motive for playing with Feng Sheng, which he also heard just now, is her good friend Ji Wen.


    Black hair is white face, this quiet appearance, and that little devil is really far away.


    He couldn''t help looking back. Sang Yu curled up in the light blue blanket and closed his eyes.


    After driving out of the parking lot for a while, sang Yu in the back of the car didn''t make a sound at all.


    "You know how to take a bath." Nan Huaijin starts the car with a sneer.


    "I want to go home and take a shower."


    "Shall I take you to the hospital?"


    Nan Huaijin put her in the car and tied her up with a seat belt.


    "Oh, I''m sorry," she apologized honestly, then nestled in his arms.


    Nan Huaijin held her back with no expression: "my father has passed away. Don''t make fun of him."


    "Second sister-in-law? I know the story of the second sister-in-law. In order to annoy my second brother for marrying my elder brother, I became your sister-in-law if I couldn''t be your wife. Wow, I enjoyed it. So my second sister-in-law is my idol. Hello, Nanjin, do you have any brothers or sisters? If you treat me so coldly again, I will marry your brother or brother. Otherwise, how about I marry your father? Be your stepmother. "


    "You are a madman. Sometimes it''s crazier than the summer solstice. " Nan Huaijin gritted her teeth.


    "Why? Can''t stand your wife showing everyone? "


    Sangyu was very proud of the success of the battle, so he jumped on him and put his hands around his neck.


    Nan Huaijin looked at her barefoot forward two steps, had to open the door, ran to a grabbed Sangyu, and then wrapped her in a blanket.


    There are few people in the parking lot, but if she really runs naked from here, the road outside will be full of traffic.


    Then she opened her blanket, opened the door, and actually jumped out of the car: wearing only a pair of trousers, like a naked shaved rabbit.


    "Now you''re telling me not to be sentimental. Since I don''t have any feelings for you, let me do it


    "You think it''s fun? I tell you, I came to save you not because I was worried about you, but because you are sangqi''s sister. "


    Originally really don''t want to pay attention to her, but for this kind of crazy behavior, South Huaijin think she really unreasonable.


    Nan Huaijin first carries sang Yu to his car, closes the door, and then loses a blanket to her.


    "So what? If you want to shoot, shoot it, or you don''t want me to show it to others. "


    Nan Huaijin took her little hand off his neck: "don''t forget you''re still naked. There''s a camera here."


    Sang Yu put out his little hand and hooked Nan Huaijin''s neck: "I knew you would come to save me, and you would not ignore me."


    Last night, although Wei Qiang took her away from the room in the same way, it was different from Nan Huaijin''s feeling.


    South Huaijin holding Sangyu out of the room, nest in South Huaijin''s arms feel really good.


    "Because you are a slut, you know that Ji Wen has a deep affection for you, and she abandoned her casually." Sangyu arched to Huaijin''s arms: "let''s go. I don''t want to see this disgusting face again."


    "Why are you doing this?" I can''t bear to ask this question.


    "Not much, not much. If you go to the hospital in time, your skin will fester at most, and your life will not be in danger."


    "You little bitch!" "Why are you so vicious? How much dose did you use? "


    Feng Sheng howled in despair. He was very allergic to that substance, and the place was stained with it. Now it was itchy and painful, and it was almost unbearable.


    But now few women can use that kind of cosmetics. No wonder he smelled the familiar smell of Sangyu. Only he was out of his mind when he saw Sangyu. How could he think of the smell of Sangyu?


    Of course, he knows what he''s allergic to. It''s a substance in cosmetics.He opened his mouth and looked at sang Yu like an idiot.


    Sang Yu and Nan Huaijin raised her head in her arms: "Feng Da Shao, you''re really lustful. You can''t figure out what you''re allergic to."


    He covered his lower body and cried miserably: "what are you doing? Why is it so hot there? "


    In a short period of time, the sound of seal was rolling on the ground, and his body was swollen.


    Sang Yu hid in his clothes and laughed at him: "husband, you are still here. It''s strange that I am pressed on the bed by him, but you ask me what I have done to him."


    Nanhuaijin frowned and lifted Sangyu out of bed: "what did you do to him?"


    "I''m tired and itching on the ground. What''s the matter?"


    Nan Huaijin fished out Sangyu from the quilt and saw that she was almost naked. She took off her coat and wrapped it around her.


    Feng Sheng began to scratch himself naked. The place he scratched immediately became red and swollen.


    "What do you want? The goblin seduced me!" Seal sound to fall on the ground, the back falls of raw ache, but the skin how also so itchy?


    Nan Huaijin goes to the bed and drags the seal down from the bed.


    Feng Sheng said: "you, what do you want to do?"


    It''s coming, but it''s coming again.


    Sangyu took the opportunity to get into the quilt and wrapped himself tightly with the sheet.


    In Nan Huaijin''s cognition, sang Yu does everything for her reasons and for her interests.


    He was a little confused about this matter. While pondering over it, he heard sang Yu''s voice whispering in the blanket.


    "I don''t drive yet, but look, I have flowers on my face?"

 Chapter 756

    Nan Huaijin quickly turned her hair and moved the car. He thought sang Yu was asleep, but she didn''t sleep at all.


    Sang Yu returns to Nan Huaijin''s home, and as soon as he enters the room, he locks himself in the bathroom to take a shower.


    Although Feng Sheng didn''t do anything to her, she still had a disgusting smell.


    "Even if you don''t care about my life or death, you should take care of your good brother. You''re not afraid that Feng Suyi doesn''t control the trouble all of a sudden. My second sister-in-law is also at home. She has a big stomach and will soon be born. It''s not good to hurt the innocent. You know my temperament. If I''m not happy, I''ll make trouble. "


    "I''m not interested in knowing about you."


    Sang Yu tilted his head and looked at him: "I''ll analyze it for you. Wei Lan invited me to their house for dinner because she invited his brother-in-law to dinner. The natural Wei Qiang is also here. Do you want to know whose clothes I wore last night? It''s Wei Qiang''s. let Feng Suyi see me and Wei Qiang in the same bed yesterday. If we meet again today, do you think she will tear me up? What if you don''t protect me? "


    "Get out." These two words, Nan Huaijin has said, Nan Huaijin took Sangyu''s arm: "get out of my room!"


    She said to herself that she was going to South Huaijin''s room: "you seem to have a dress that can make a couple with me."


    "Come and have dinner with me at Sang''s and I''ll help you find your clothes."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She changed her clothes and went to pat Nan Huaijin''s door. Nan Huaijin opened the door with a cold expression.


    Sangyu readily accepted and immediately got up to change clothes.


    "Take it if you like."


    "Well, mom, can I bring my husband?"


    It seems interesting that Feng Suyi is coming.


    "The spirit of the little devil has made it clear these days. No, today I invite Su Yi to my home for dinner. You can join me


    "Well, Ma invited me. Of course I''ll come. Can you tell me what day it is? It''s not your birthday, it''s not your wedding anniversary with dad. "


    "If you want my food, I can make two."


    "Did mom cook herself?"


    "Oh, are you free in the evening? Come to my house for dinner. "


    "So I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Sang Yu, how do you listen to the sound? Are you sleeping?" It was Wei Lan''s voice on the phone.


    He closed his eyes and felt the phone on the bedside table. He wanted to smash it on the wall, but when he saw the name on it, he connected it again and put it in his ear. He called sweetly, "Mom, you want to see me."


    After sleeping all afternoon, I was woken up by the telephone.


    Sangyu fell on his back on the bed and closed his eyes wearily.


    Nan Huaijin stood up from the sofa and walked out of the room without looking back.


    "Husband, do you understand the samsara of heaven? I want those people to understand that they always have to pay back. I''m going to sleep for a while before I''m tired. If you don''t mind sleeping with me for a while, come and sleep with me! "


    "Feng Sheng is a scum man. He dumped my friend. Now it''s cheap to let him suffer. If I didn''t see that Ji Wen was still a little interested in him, I would have let him fall into disrepute, and I would have been 100 times worse than now. " Sang Yu wiped her hair half dry and threw the towel on the sofa, just beside Nan Huaijin.


    "You think it''s fun? Have you ever thought that your friend didn''t want Feng Sheng to be like this


    "I''ll give you a shrug if you don''t want me to," he said


    "No one''s wiping your ass." Nan Huaijin immediately refused.


    "What am I afraid of? You and my second brother are covering me


    Looking at her happy appearance, Nan Huaijin frowned: "Feng family is not easy to cause, you are so miserable Feng Sheng, you are not afraid that he will trouble you?"


    "Is it?" Sang Yu''s eyes narrowed with a smile: "it''s just a lesson for the hungry ghost in this color."


    "How much did you take? Feng Sheng is now introducing anti allergy treatment in the hospital. His whole body is very swollen, and he also has ulceration there. I''m afraid he can''t touch women for a long time. "


    "I don''t know. I''ve just been taking a bath. I don''t have time to inquire."


    "Do you know what happened to Feng Sheng now?"


    She rarely obedient stop, with a towel rubbing his wet hair: "how?"


    "Just stop there."


    Sangyu goes to Nan Huaijin, and as soon as she gets close to her, she opens her mouth.


    No wonder the well-informed Feng Sheng also suffered such a big loss for her. Nan Huaijin moved her eyes.


    Nan Huaijin never came into her room. Sang Yu''s skin was red and her eyes were foggy. Yes.


    Open the door of the bathroom, Nan Huaijin actually sat on the sofa in the living room and looked at her.


    Sang Yu had been washing for half an hour, and then came out of the bathroom after peeling himself.Just think about it.


    Moreover, he was so anxious that he stripped himself completely. There was a lot of it, and the skin there was the most sensitive. It must be itchy and painful now.


    The non allergic one didn''t have any adverse reactions to himself, but the sound of being allergic to that substance was terrible.


    So she put the substance in her moisturizer all over her body.


    But Fengsheng should also be pretty miserable. If you want to know the weakness of Fengsheng, you can easily find out that he is allergic to that substance.


    Just now, he felt his hands on himself, and he wanted to chop off his two claws.


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin frowned: "don''t you always flatter Wei Lan? Why do you want to provoke fengsuyihe Weiqiang? "


    "I like it. I like to see men crazy for me, so I haven''t got a sense of frustration in men, the only frustration is from you. Do you feel guilty after listening to me? "


    Nan Huaijin quietly looked at her for a moment: "you go out and wait for me, I change clothes."

 Chapter 757

    Not out of Sangyu''s expectation, Weilan invites Feng Suyi to visit, and Weiqiang is there. It seems that the two of them have made up.


    Feng Suyi should love Wei Qiang, otherwise she would not be so quick as nothing happened.


    Just into the door of Sang''s house, I saw Feng Suyi.


    "You eat, you eat." Wei Lan politely gives Feng Suyi a shrimp. Feng Suyi smiles sweetly to Wei Lan: "thank you, sister."


    "Eat, eat." "You don''t eat, you don''t know what you''re looking at," she said


    Feng Suyi angrily took back her feet and put a prawn in Wei Qiang''s plate.


    She wants to stamp down hard again and is stopped by Wei Qiang''s eyes.


    Feng Suyi, a girl like this, doesn''t believe it when she kills her. When she looks back at her fiance, she is very mature and wise. How can she be fascinated by a little girl like sang Yu.


    Sang Yu is also the representative who dares to love and hate. He likes a boy, but he won''t be dumped for more than three days, so that the boys can''t sleep for her.


    What is she like in private? Feng Suyi has been checked for a few days. She learned that sang Yu was still a minor in college, and she was very healthy. Many boys who were older than her and younger than her were defeated by her.


    Sang Yu suddenly returns to her senses and notices that Wei Qiang is looking at him. She immediately throws him a shy smile and lowers her head. All this is seen by Feng Suyi. She is angry in her heart. What she can''t see most is sang Yu''s disguise.


    Sang Yu is the joy of discovering the new world, while Wei Qiang sits at the dining table with so many people, but he seems to have only sang Yu in his eyes.


    Of course, the content between sang Yu and Wei Qiang is totally different.


    Wei Qiang''s heart beat faster and his eyes twined with Sang Yu''s eyes. He was often confused for a long time until Feng Suyi found that he stamped his foot severely.


    Wei Qiang really lowers his head to eat. Suddenly, he looks up and sees sang Yu staring at him with an intoxicating smile on his lips, with the innocence and dream of some girls.


    She has a new discovery. Although it''s just a guess, following this new discovery to explore, she will find something exciting.


    Sang Yu licked his lips, and suddenly a smile rose from the corner of his lips.


    Wei Qiang looks more and more like Wei Lan. On the contrary, Wei Qiang doesn''t look like other brothers, sisters or parents.


    This discovery is quite interesting. Sang Yu bit his finger and gazed at Wei Qiang.


    After a while, sang Yu finds that Wei Lan doesn''t treat Feng Suyi too warmly, just like her sister-in-law does to her brother-in-law. She has a little sense that her mother-in-law will see her daughter-in-law.


    Wei Qiang was pulled aside by Feng Suyi, and sang Yu was left alone on the sofa.


    At this time, Feng Suyi came over, took Wei Qiang''s arm, and said with a smile, "just now, the second young grandmother told me something, which made me laugh to death. The second daughter-in-law seems to be a person who is naturally suitable for writing. It''s so interesting to tell stories. "


    "Mr. Wei." Sang Yu looks like she wants to cry. She looks back timidly at Feng Suyi, who is not far away from her. He doesn''t say anything. Wei Qiang naturally understands.


    Wei Qiang said softly, "how did you suddenly leave that night?"


    However, due to the fact that sang''s family are all here, she is not easy to attack and seems to be so stingy.


    This little fox spirit changed his face as soon as he saw Wei Qiang. It wasn''t his face just now.


    Feng Suyi turns her head in surprise. She is angry because Wei Qiang takes the initiative to talk to Sangyu. She is surprised at the speed of Sangyu''s face changing.


    "Mr. Wei." She''s as quiet as a mosquito.


    She was lowering her head and biting her fingers. When she heard her name called, she quickly raised her head and opened her eyes. Before she opened her mouth, her eyes filled with tears.


    Finally found the opportunity to go to Sangyu''s side and called her name softly: "Sangyu."


    In fact, every time I see Sangyu, I can''t help my feelings, so he''s absent-minded when he talks with sangqi.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Wei Qiang said in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Qi looked at him puzzled.


    "Mr. Wei." Sang Qi called his name, and Wei Qiang came back to himself.


    In the sofa of Sang''s big living room, Feng suyihe and Xiazhi sit together and chat, while sang Yu sits alone on another sofa, head down and fingers playing.


    Wei Qiang is talking with Sang Qi. Originally, he didn''t see sang Yu. He is chatting. He turns around and sees sang Yu.


    When a woman hates another woman, she wants the whole world to isolate her.


    Feng Suyi doesn''t argue with her. With a casual smile, she turns away and continues to talk to the summer solstice. The summer solstice ignores Pisces, which makes Feng Suyi very useful.


    "Don''t you know what happened to Miss Feng? This is my home. It''s very common for me to come back for dinner. "


    In fact, Sangyu''s hand is cooler. Feng Suyi takes her hand out of Sangyu''s hand and smiles perfunctorily: "are you here too?""Miss Feng''s hands are cold."


    But in front of them at the summer solstice, Feng Suyi had to hold out her hand and sang Yu symbolically, and sang Yu laughed like a flower.


    However, it seems that the relationship between Sangyu and the summer solstice is a little cold. I heard that they get along well before. It is said that Sangyu offended the summer solstice in order to flatter her future aunt, which is better.


    She thinks that Sangyu is the rest of her game, but Wei Qiang believes that all the men in the world eat her way?


    Feng Suyi is an old lady. She has seen all kinds of people.


    Now the way she talks and laughs is not as pathetic as that night.


    I just met her the night before yesterday. She was wronged and helpless at that time. It''s the most incisive interpretation of the weak.


    Seeing Sangyu''s bright smiling face, Feng Suyi''s heart burned with anger.


    Sangyu walked over and held out her hand with a smile: "hello."


    Feng Suyi didn''t expect Sangyu to come too. She was talking and laughing with the summer solstice, and her face fell down in an instant.


    In the whole meal, Wei Qiang noticed that Nan Huaijin not only didn''t add any food to Sangyu, but also didn''t even look at her.


    In the heart is to rise endless pity, that night she nearly had an accident so late to go back, Nan Huaijin also ignore.


    Wei Qiang felt that the little girl opposite him was particularly pitiful.

 Chapter 758

    After dinner, everyone sat on the sofa in the living room, eating fruit and chatting.


    The summer solstice said that he was uncomfortable and went upstairs to have a rest. Nan Huaijin and sang Qi went to the study to talk about business. In the living room, only Feng Suyi, Wei Qiang and Wei Lan were left, and sang Yu didn''t know where to go.


    Wei Qiang doesn''t talk. He lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. Even Wei Lan feels that there seems to be something wrong with them today. He says with a smile, "Wei Qiang, you can take Su Yi to the garden of Sang''s family. The garden of Sang''s family is very attractive."


    Sang Yu sat in front of him, his hands folded and held together, his slender fingers trembling slightly. I''m sorry for his sad appearance. Wei Qiang couldn''t help leaning over and holding the trembling hand.


    Sang Yu looked down with a soft voice: "I promised you not to leave that night, but after all, it has caused Miss Feng''s misunderstanding. If I stay in your house, it will make Miss Feng more angry, so why bother? So I left by myself. I''m really sorry to make you worry.


    So now sang Yu wants to explain to him. He listens to what she says.


    It was not until this evening that he saw Sangyu sitting in front of him safe and sound that he was a little relieved.


    In the next few days, he kept calling Sangyu, but Sangyu didn''t answer. He didn''t know what kind of psychology Sangyu was in and what kind of things happened, so Weiqiang was really worried these days.


    Fortunately, nothing happened the next day, so he was relieved.


    He almost had an impulse to go to Nan Huaijin''s home to find her, but later he restrained himself.


    That night, Wei Qiang went back to his room and saw that sang Yu had disappeared. He was so anxious that he made a lot of calls to Sang Yu, but her phone was turned off.


    Sang Yu smiles sweetly: "yes, Mr. Wei. I think it''s necessary for me to explain why I left suddenly that night."


    "Very clean, very clean." Wei Qiang said in a hurry: "it was only worn once. In fact, it doesn''t need washing."


    Sang Yu nodded: "I could have given it to the laundry, but I was afraid that the laundry would have damaged your clothes, so I washed it myself. It should have been quite clean."


    "Did you wash it yourself?"


    Wei Qiang picked it up in a hurry, and his clothes sent out a faint fragrance. Smell carefully, it seems that there is the smell of Sangyu, which makes him feel dizzy.


    "I don''t know if I washed it clean or not, but I should be good at ironing. I ironed all my school uniforms from childhood to adulthood. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Sang Yu asked her assistant to deliver the clothes for dry cleaning. She took out the list and then came to Wei Qiang with her clothes in her arms and handed them over with her hands.


    Sang Yu pointed to the sofa: "Mr. Wei, please sit down first, I''ll get the clothes for you."


    Sang Yu''s room is a little shabby. Although Wei Qiang doesn''t come to Sang''s house much, he occasionally comes to his elder sister''s room. Wei Lan''s room is naturally luxurious, but sang Yu''s room is much simpler. There are only some basic supplies, the only pink window curtain and some maiden hearts. You can see it''s a little girl''s room.


    She seems to be afraid that Wei Qiang will lose her. Every now and then she looks back at him and finds that Wei Qiang is still behind her. She smiles happily and goes on.


    Sangyu''s figure in pink robe shuttles through the forest with a little square meters, like a born elf.


    Sang Yu leads the way and Wei Qiang follows her.


    He immediately replied, "OK, I''ll go upstairs with you to get it."


    Sang Yu''s words make Wei Qiang not know what to say. She thinks that she is really good and sensible: she is too considerate of others, so it is particularly distressing.


    Sang Yu immediately explained: "the clothes I wore when I left your house last time are clean now. I know you will come tonight, so I brought them here and put them in my original room. Is it convenient for you to come up and take them? I''m afraid miss Feng will misunderstand me if I give it to you face to face. Now she''s not here. Come and get it. She won''t know


    Wei Qiang''s heart beats for several times without any reason. He looks at sang Yu in surprise.


    "No more." She whispered: "Mr. Wei, is it convenient for you to come to my room?"


    Looking at her pathetic appearance, Wei Qiang couldn''t help interrupting: "it doesn''t matter. Just say what you have. It doesn''t matter to be Feng Suyi''s face."


    "I came to you on purpose." "It''s not convenient for me to talk with you just now


    Sang Yu appeared at this time, and Wei Qiang''s eyes lit up: "Why are you here?"


    She changed her clothes and stood beside him in a pajama with a baby collar. She wore a shawl and long vertical hair. She was cute.


    He stopped and turned his head. It was Sangyu.


    Suddenly a small hand gently pulled his skirt, timidly opened: "Mr. Wei."


    While Wei Qiang talks to his assistant on his mobile phone with his head down, he is naturally left behind.


    in front of him is the terrace where the accident is said to have happened. Feng Suyi subconsciously takes a look upstairs and speeds up her pace.Feng Suyi has a farfetched smile. In the past, she and Wei Qiang were good, but since sang Yu appeared, Wei Qiang has been indifferent to her.


    Wei Qiang even takes official business as an excuse. Wei Lan can''t say anything, but says to Feng Suyi with a smile: "Wei Qiang is such a workaholic. You should keep an eye on him in the future. Don''t let him work so hard."


    Wei Qiang walks slowly at the back. Wei Lan asks him to have a chat with Feng Suyi. Wei Qiang says, "I''m talking to my assistant about the meeting tomorrow."


    However, some bad things happened in Sang''s home. Feng Suyi knew about it, so she was a little frightened when she walked through the road.


    Sangjia''s garden is really beautiful and ingeniously designed. The lights and trees and plants complement each other. Therefore, Sangjia''s garden at night is not only gloomy but also beautiful and dreamy.


    "All right." Feng Suyi said that although Wei didn''t want to go with him, he had to stand up.


    Wei Lan was embarrassed and stood up to pull Wei Qiang: "well, I''ll accompany you to the garden."


    "I''m not familiar with it." Wei Qiang said.


    When Wei Qiang''s warm palm wrapped around the back of her hand, sang Yu trembled, but he didn''t dodge. He raised his head and looked at Wei Qiang timidly.


    "I don''t know why, every time I''m with you, I feel very secure."


    Sang Yu''s words are clearly trying to tease him. When sang Yu''s soft voice comes out, Wei Qiang just feels that his heart jumps wildly. Then, as if he can''t control himself, he bends down and kisses sang Yu on her lips.

 Chapter 759

    The fragrance of Sangyu, the fragrance of her body, and Wei Qiang were almost pleased by Sangyu''s soft and sweet lips, but just when he was about to touch it, the door was pushed open, and Nan Huaijin''s voice sounded at the door.


    "Sangyu, are you going or not?"


    Wei Qiang''s lips haven''t touched Sangyu''s, so he quickly takes back his body.


    Feng Suyi trembled with fear, and her tears flowed down.


    When she heard it, she broke into a cold sweat. But she didn''t expect that her fortune was so low that she ran into her for the first time.


    At the beginning, when she came to Sang''s house, she heard several servants whispering that it was going to Qingming. She was very gloomy, as if there were some strange things at home.


    Feng Suyi shivers all over. She has never seen the woman who died in that year, but she knows her name. She is summer solstice''s best friend, Gu Yu.


    "What''s your name? How are you? I''ve never seen you before. My name is Gu Yu. How about you? "


    Feng Suyi shivered, did not dare to move, did not dare to speak, but heard the voice continue to say.


    Feng Suyi saw from her fingers that the pink figure was squatting in front of her and looking at her.


    Because Sang''s garden was too big, Wei Lan went back to the hall to answer the phone. In the evening, there was no one in Sang''s garden, so no one heard her scream.


    Feng Suyi screamed hysterically and squatted on the ground, covering her ears with her hands.


    That finger is as cold as ice, like a dead man''s hand.


    Feng Suyi''s scalp suddenly exploded. The voice just now was still on the terrace. She remembered that now she appeared beside her and helped her.


    "Are you all right?" Or the girl asked tenderly.


    Then a pair of cold hands came to help her.


    She was about to cry. She didn''t dare to look up. She ran back in cold sweat, but because her feet were weak, she fell down before she took a few steps.


    There was no one on the terrace. Why did a woman speak to him?


    Feng Suyi''s back neck was cold and her hands were numb. She couldn''t run even if she wanted to.


    The sound is very light and misty, but it also shows a sense of reality.


    A female voice answered him, which came from the top of Feng Suyi''s head.


    "Don''t be afraid. What''s your name?"


    "Wei Qiang, where are you? I''m so scared. "


    It''s not good to walk forward and backward. There are gardens and dense forests on the left and right, which is more gloomy. She doesn''t dare to go there. She just stands in the same place and cries out Wei Qiang''s name.


    I don''t know whether it''s a ghost or a human, but it''s enough to scare her to death.


    And there was a forest not far away from her, and she saw a figure in the forest, which disappeared in a flash behind the tree.


    Feng Suyi screamed, jumped up and ran away, but there was no one behind him.


    Because she seemed to see a pink figure flash by upstairs.


    I was so scared that I told myself not to look up. The more I was afraid, the more I couldn''t control myself. I took a look upstairs. It didn''t matter. She was scared out of her wits.


    Now she came to the place where people had died. Could she not panic?


    But Feng Suyi is so timid that she has never seen a horror film since she was a child. Once she heard the opening song of a horror film, she was so scared that she couldn''t even sleep at night.


    Turning around, she turned to the road sign just now. Feng Suyi was very timid. In fact, she just heard that the things about the Sang family had nothing to do with her.


    She had already passed the terrace, but the light at night was dazzling, covered with green canopy, which made her feel that everything in front of her seemed to be a mirage, so she lost her way.


    Feng Suyi was walking alone in the garden. She didn''t know that there was no one left. She was the only one left. She was still going forward on her own.


    Wei Lan suddenly received a phone call. She thought Wei Qiang was behind Feng Suyi, so she didn''t say hello to them, so she went to answer the phone directly.


    Although I don''t know what sang Yu said about watching a play, it''s OK to have a look.


    "It''s no wonder you''re not tired when you try your best." Nan Huaijin takes back her hand.


    "If you want to see a play, don''t ask questions, just wait." Sangyu suddenly hugged Nan Huaijin''s arm: "husband, I''m so tired. I borrow my shoulder to lean on it."


    "What''s the good play?"


    "No hurry, there''s still a good play to watch."


    "Are you going or not?" He repeated.


    But why is Wei Qiang not stupid, or so obsessed, really confused by this goblin? Can''t even see her little trick?


    Sang Yu sighed, and Nan Huaijin was cold. He could understand all the tricks sang Yu played in front of him.


    Sang Yu came out from behind him with a smile and was very happy: "why? Seeing your wife almost eaten tofu by others, you still have such a calm expression, it really makes me sad! "Nan Huaijin couldn''t help sneering: "he''s gone, almost. Don''t pretend."


    Wei Qiang''s footsteps gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor, and the little body behind him was still shivering.


    Wei Qiang coughs awkwardly, mentions the bag with his clothes, and doesn''t know what to say to Nan Huaijin. He nods awkwardly and leaves the room.


    The sudden appearance of Nan Huaijin makes Wei Qiang particularly embarrassed. Sang Yu timidly stands up and hides behind Nan Huaijin.


    Make him jealous or something?


    Who knows what this little girl wants to do?


    Wei Qiang and Nan Huaijin still know something about him. Although he is not a gentleman, his character is much better than sang Yu, and he will not take the initiative to tease sang Yu.


    Sangyu is scared to hide to one side of the sofa. This scene is seen by Nan Huaijin. Of course, he doesn''t think that Sangyu is cheating with Weiqiang. Most of the time, she is deliberately teasing Weiqiang.


    Squatting opposite her, the woman put out her cold little hand and stroked Feng Suyi''s face: "what''s the matter with you? Crying so badly, is someone bullying you or something uncomfortable? Tell me, I''ll help you out. "


    When the woman touched her skin with her cool hand, Feng Suyi couldn''t help it any more. She felt that there was a stream of heat coming out of her lower body like a fountain.


    She cried "Mama" and realized sadly that she was scared to pee by the ghost.

 Chapter 760

    Even the tragic voice of Wei suelun''s home is finally heard.


    She hung up the phone, frowned and asked Aunt Liu, "what''s the matter? Who''s yelling? "


    Aunt Liu carefully distinguished: "it''s from the garden. Is it Miss Feng?"


    Summer solstice legs soft, can not support the weight of her body, she sat down slowly against the wall.


    But Sangyu was in a panic.


    At this time, the summer solstice has been unable to tell whether Sangyu is true or false? Is it true?


    "It''s not April yet. How can you give birth prematurely?" Her voice was full of crying: "are you angry with me?"


    "May." Summer solstice said with clenched teeth.


    How can you give birth prematurely? What''s your due date? "


    Nan Huaijin opened the door and went out. Sang Yu ran over and held Xia Zhi''s arm: "second sister-in-law." Her voice is also out of tune, very nervous.


    "Go and call sangqi."


    "I''ll call sang Qi." However, as soon as Nan Huaijin left, there were only summer solstice and Sangyu left in the room. He looked back uneasily. I can still support Xiazhi Yi to Changkou.


    "I have a broken amniotic fluid. I may give birth prematurely."


    "What''s the matter with you, summer solstice?"


    Xia Jin has no experience in supporting a woman, but she doesn''t know what happened to her.


    But she''s not due yet, more than a month away.


    All of a sudden, she felt a pain in her stomach, and then there was hot water flowing down her thigh roots. She looked down, and the color of the water was very clear. Is the amniotic fluid broken?


    "Sangyu." Summer solstice holding a huge stomach gas straight shiver: "I don''t want to talk to you, you go quickly!"


    "I don''t care if you deceive yourself in other things, but if you deceive yourself emotionally, I think you are really stupid. Nan Huaijin, I don''t know whether you love sister Gu Yu. I never regard sister Gu Yu as my rival because I know you never love her, so I don''t need to be jealous of her. But I don''t think it''s wrong to scare Feng Suyi with the ghost of Guyu''s elder sister? I didn''t destroy the image of Gu Yu''s sister again. Do you think too much? "


    Nan Huaijin doesn''t even look at Sangyu, so she is ready to turn around and leave. Sangyu opens her mouth slowly.


    He and the summer solstice are always bumpy, but on the issue of grain rain, their opinions are surprisingly unified.


    What Nan Huaijin wants to say, the summer solstice has already told him.


    No one knows why sang Yu aims at Feng Suyi. They don''t care who she teases, but they can''t make fun of Gu Yu.


    The summer solstice made her lips tremble with anger. This time, she was really angry.


    "Sangyu, whatever you do, I can''t control you. I''m not your mother, and I''m not qualified to control you. But Guyu is my friend. From today on, you are not allowed to make fun of her or take her as your imaginary rival, because Nan Huaijin can''t like you or fall in love with you, so I advise you to have a rest."


    Sang Yu subconsciously touched her cheek, but she was not angry and didn''t have much reaction. She just murmured: "second sister-in-law, you hit me."


    "Pa" a good ring, should be used a lot of strength, Sangyu was hit head side, white face suddenly red.


    Sangyu doesn''t care. He smiles. The summer solstice suddenly walks by and raises his hand to her. He hits her in the face.


    "The most famous one in the Sang family is the death of Gu Yu''s elder sister. Who can I use if I don''t use her?"


    "Sangyu, are you going too far? You make fun of Feng Suyi. I don''t care about you, but why do you take advantage of Gu Yu


    He pushed Sangyu into the room, and the summer solstice came in. They glared at her.


    Nan Huaijin quickly shakes off the hand that sang Yu is holding his arm, looks back at her and pulls her next door to Sang Yu''s room.


    Feng Suyi is about to be scared mad, and the summer solstice is about to be mad.


    When Feng Suyi passed by the summer solstice, she grabbed the arm of the summer solstice and yelled in a sharp voice, "second young granny, I see your good friend. She is really terrible. Her eyes are bleeding, her mouth is bleeding, and her orifices are bleeding. It''s really terrible. Didn''t you burn paper money for her? You should pass her quickly to avoid her wandering around your house. "


    Summer solstice heard the voice upstairs, also ran down to watch, Wei Lan''s face can''t hang up, the face is very ugly, a face unhappy to the security to quickly send her upstairs.


    Feng Suyi was carried upstairs by the security guard. She was scared and incoherent, shouting: "ghost, ghost, you sang family has ghost. It scared the hell out of me


    Sang Yu was very happy and laughed.


    Sang Yu often plays tricks on others, but Nan Huaijin can''t understand why he is aiming at Feng Suyi. After all, they can''t get along with each other.She scared Feng Suyi to pee her pants, and there was nothing to see.


    It turns out that this is the scene sang Yu asked him to watch.


    Sang Yu, who is standing on the stairs to watch the excitement, laughs. Fortunately, she and Wei Lan are far away, but Wei Lan doesn''t hear it.


    Sister Zhang also squatted down to get close, deeply smelled it, and immediately closed her mouth and nose: "my mother, Miss Feng peed in her pants."


    Wei Lan quickly asked someone to help Feng Suyi up. While Zhang Jie and Aunt Liu helped Feng Suyi up, they squatted down doubtfully and carefully identified what was the bright liquid under her feet?


    As soon as they got to the door of Sang''s house, they fell down on the doorframe.


    But the amniotic fluid is flowing more and more, Sangyu''s voice with crying cavity, she seems to have cried out, because the summer solstice felt hot tears on the back of her hand.


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t talk back to you, second sister-in-law." She sobbed and trembled like a helpless little girl.


    Now the summer solstice has been able to feel stomach pain, so she is unable to analyze why Sangyu is like this. She just gasped at Sangyu and asked weakly, "can I borrow your shoulder?"

 Chapter 761

    Summer solstice was sent to the hospital, her due date has been advanced, and it is likely that she will give birth soon.


    The mulberry family is in chaos, and no one pays more attention to Feng Suyi.


    Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin sent the summer solstice to the hospital, and sang Yu went with them.


    Without Gu Yu to share the sad things with her, the sadness will increase.


    Happy things are not shared with Gu Yu, so happiness will be halved.


    Every day at the summer solstice, I Miss Gu Yu very much, but the time I miss her most is the happiest time and the saddest time.


    At that time, she thought that she had sang Shixi''s child to marry him, so she used a small needle to poke her every three times, which was quite painful.


    Summer solstice suddenly remembered the words Gu Yu said to her before, selling milk for glory.


    The doctor just came in and told her that he would hold the baby for a while and let her try to suck milk, so as to increase the child''s sucking ability and let her have milk ahead of time.


    lying on the bed at the summer solstice, she felt her chest bulging.


    Nan Huaijin''s body pauses for a moment, then steps out of the room.


    "Well." Nan Huaijin''s eyes from the body of the summer solstice, just turned to hear the voice of the summer solstice in the weak said to him: "you tell Gu Yu, I gave birth to a daughter."


    Sang Qi said: "Huaijin, you''ve been staying all night, and now the summer solstice is OK. You can go back earlier."


    "It''s because she''s a little girl that she''s scared."


    "Just a little girl, not so terrible."


    "Don''t be cheated by Sangyu''s appearance. She doesn''t know how many faces there are, and she can fool others. The real side of her is a devil. If it wasn''t for the summer solstice, she wouldn''t have given birth prematurely


    But he didn''t see Yusang all the time.


    "Auntie." Nan Huaijin''s hands fell into her pocket and stood by the window, looking out of the window. Sang Yu had just walked for a short time, so she should be out of the hospital gate at this time.


    "Sang Yu cried all night last night." Mrs. sang wiped the sweat soaked forehead of the summer solstice with a dry towel: "how can I persuade her, she cried sadly."


    He said, "Sangyu is gone."


    Nan Huaijin leaned over and looked out. Sangyu was no longer in the corridor.


    Nan Huaijin nodded, summer solstice said: "let her go back, she also stayed out all night."


    Although the summer solstice is weak, the spirit is still good. Nan Huaijin came in to see her. Xia Zhi asked him if Sangyu was still at the door?


    One night after the summer solstice, although she was born prematurely, she was very healthy. After the nurse showed everyone a look, she took her to the incubator. Because she had developed well before, she only needed to stay in the incubator for a week to see the condition and then she could be discharged.


    Nan Huaijin walked in front of her: "you don''t need to return the silk scarf to me. You can throw it away after you use it."


    "I hope you don''t regret it all the time and won''t let the people who really care about you down. But you don''t care, do you? "


    "I don''t care." She cried so dumb: "I don''t care what people think of me. Because I know that everything I do makes sense. "


    "I don''t want to guess, because I guess you''re tired. I just want to say that your play is in vain. No one cares if you are really sad or worried about the summer solstice. "


    Sangyu also looked at him: "which drop do you think is true and which is false?"


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help asking her: "in your tears, I want to ask which drop is true? Which drop is false? "


    Nan Huaijin takes out a square towel from her pocket and hands it to her. Sang Yu takes it over and wipes it on her face.


    After thinking about it, she went back and came to Sangyu. Sangyu looked up at him. Her face was big, and now she only had two big rotten peach eyes.


    Crying makes people wonder where she has so many tears.


    Because in that whole night, her tears almost did not dry, has been crying, has been crying.


    If it''s acting, it''s no problem for sang Yu to compete for the best actress.


    Sang Yu, sitting at the end of the corridor, had raised her head and looked blankly towards the summer solstice, but she didn''t get up. She just looked blankly. Her eyes were swollen like peaches.


    All of them went to the ward, and Nan Huaijin took two steps, thinking of Sang Yu and looking back at her.


    Because she was in a coma when she gave birth to sugar, she didn''t feel the process of production. She said she had to have a good experience this time, so she tossed all night and finally gave birth to the baby.


    Then the summer solstice was pushed out from the delivery room. She was very strong and persistent, and insisted on giving birth naturally.


    Sang Qi finally breathed a long sigh of relief. Mrs. sang covered her mouth and wept with joy.


    The doctor ran out of the delivery room, overjoyed like sang Qi, they reported: "Sang Dong, Mrs. sang has a daughter, 5 jin 8 Liang, mother and daughter are safe."


    The summer solstice stayed in the delivery room all night, until sang Qi was in a state of anxiety. He was always calm, and rarely could he see such a haunted appearance.People outside the delivery room can vaguely hear the pain and forbearance of the summer solstice.


    After arriving at the hospital, the doctor said that even the summer solstice appeared premature delivery, and then she went directly into the delivery room.


    "Mulberry flag." Clearly is very happy thing, but a mouth but cry out a voice: "I Miss Gu Yu."


    Mentioning Gu Yu, Mrs. Sang''s eyes are red.


    Gu Yu and Mrs. sang have been together for a long time. They take her as their daughter''s pain. In the dead of night, Mrs. sang can''t help crying at night, thinking of the lost young life.

 Chapter 762

    She wanted to stay here to accompany the summer solstice, but she was not in good health. She had a stomach problem some time ago, so the summer solstice and sang Qi asked Mrs. sang to watch the summer solstice feeding and then go back.


    It''s time to make a breast-feeding appointment. It''s an exciting time. The summer solstice has been waiting for a long time.


    She didn''t feed sugar once before. Now she feels very ashamed of sugar, but she never has such a chance again.


    "What''s on surveillance? Take a picture of my face? "


    "Don''t pretend! "Nan Huaijin annoyed, put her higher:" the child is you take away, the surveillance shot clear. "


    Sang Yu blinked, as if he finally understood Nan Huaijin''s words. He suddenly realized and said, "do you mean that my second sister-in-law lost her child?"


    "Don''t pretend." Nan Huaijin raised her voice angrily: "don''t think anyone can''t help you. That''s because in the face of you being sang Qi''s sister, no one will tolerate you all the time


    "What are you talking about? Husband, I don''t understand. "


    "Sangyu, you give up the child, otherwise, even if your father pleads for you, sangqi and summer solstice will not spare you."


    Her neck was strangled very uncomfortable, voice also changed tone: "why so angry? So excited to see me? You have something to say. "


    Sangyu feet off the ground, the whole person is suspended, like a hanged ghost in front of Nan Huaijin swing.


    Before she finished, Nan Huaijin came up to her, swung her arm and knocked over the chicken barrel in her hand, then lifted sang Yu''s collar and lifted her up from the sofa.


    Sang Qi nodded. When Nan Huaijin got home, sang Yu was eating fried chicken while watching the variety show. Seeing Nan Huaijin coming in, she still calmly called him: "husband, this junk food is delicious. Once in a while, it tastes delicious. Do you want to..."


    Nan Huaijin clenched her fist and smashed it heavily on the table: "Sang Qi, you give it to me, I must let her give it to me."


    She opened the incubator and took the baby out of it. She still carried a box in her hand, and then put the baby directly in the box and went away.


    At that time, there was a nurse in the intensive care room who was checking the instrument. The nurse was wearing a mask, a nurse''s uniform and a chest tag around her neck. She couldn''t see her face clearly, but judging from her figure, that person was sang Yu.


    Nan Huaijin and sang Qi transferred the monitoring, and the monitoring showed that there were nurses in.


    Summer solstice gnashing teeth: "if it is really Sangyu, I must peel her skin."


    It seems impossible for her to do such a deviant thing.


    But that''s not the reason, but compared with such a girl, she didn''t do anything according to reason.


    She and sang Yu had nothing to do with each other in the past and nothing to do with each other recently. Even before, they got along quite well. It was only because of Mrs. sang that the summer solstice was very angry with her and ignored her for a long time.


    Nan Huaijin turned around and walked out of the ward. Xia Zhi wanted to break her head and couldn''t understand. If it was Sangyu, why did she do it?


    "It''s sang Yu. She left the hospital corridor just now, but she didn''t show up at the door for a long time, which means that she stayed in the hospital for a long time and didn''t leave. Who is she? I''ll have the surveillance set up right away, and then I''ll find her. "


    summer solstice and sangqi looked at him in surprise:" what did you say? "


    At this time, Nan Huaijin''s voice appeared at the door. He almost bit his teeth: "it''s Sangyu."


    "She won''t disappear, summer solstice. I''ll find her as soon as I can. I''ll call Nan Huaijin right away. "


    "Mulberry flag." Summer solstice hoarse cry voice: "how do I feel that I live like the eight file tragic heroine.". My daughter disappeared from me before I looked at her


    "Summer solstice, it''s OK. I''ll get the child back as soon as possible. Don''t worry, go back to the ward and have a rest, OK


    He strode to the past and held the grieving body in his arms.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came from behind. He turned back, and Mrs. sang stood at the door with tears on her face, holding the summer solstice.


    How can he pacify the summer solstice when the child disappears within a few hours of birth?


    The inside of the incubator is really empty. Sang Qi''s hand on the incubator, as if he could feel the soft skin of his newborn daughter.


    Sangqi children''s Hospital dare not neglect, specially sent a whole medical team to look after the children, but did not expect that there was an accident.


    "Mr. sang, I don''t know. Just now we were going to take the baby to feed Mrs. sang, but after we went there, we found that the incubator was empty. After asking everyone, we said that we didn''t take the baby away


    Now that the children are suddenly gone, even if they are demolished, the whole hospital can''t afford to pay for it.


    The little nurse has already cried out. The whole hospital knows how precious the sangqi couple are. They are a baby. Other people do prenatal examination once a month. They do it once a half month.


    He pinched the nurse''s shoulder and tried not to exert himself so hard: "the child stayed well in the hospital. Why did he disappear? I don''t understand youHe imagined countless accidents, but never thought about it.


    "Child, the child is gone." Sang Qi''s face suddenly changed.


    She rubbed her head and sang Qi looked back at her: "what happened to the child?"


    The little nurse stumbled behind him. She was in a mess. She didn''t know what she was talking about. Sang Qi seemed to understand a little bit. She suddenly stopped. The little nurse bumped into sang Qi''s back.


    "The child has been in the incubator, in the intensive care unit, with many nurses watching. Except for us, there are no other people going in at all, and it''s impossible to let others in, because we all have to brush our chest cards to get in... "


    Sang Qi opened the door and went out of the ward. The little nurse stumbled behind him.


    Mrs. sang quickly supported her, and the little nurse''s lips trembled and could not say a complete word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter with the child?" Summer solstice suddenly sat up from the bed, almost put the needle on the back of the hand to take off.


    "Mr. sang." Her tongue was tied: "child, child..."


    Sang Qi was about to ring the bell to ask the nurse, but he saw a nurse rushing over in a hurry. His face was white and his words were incoherent. The whole person was scared to collapse.


    The child didn''t come, and the summer solstice let sang Qi have a look.


    Nan Huaijin knew that Sangyu was a typical one who did not shed tears without seeing the coffin.


    He suddenly a loose hand, Sangyu fell on the sofa, Nan Huaijin full of sadness and helplessness, squat down in front of her.


    "Summer solstice and sangqi can no longer accept the pain of losing their children. Sangyu, can you please?"

 Chapter 763

    Nan Huaijin thought that he said these words to Sang Yu, but her eyes were full of tears unexpectedly, and she looked at Nan Huaijin with wide eyes.


    She didn''t speak for a long time before murmuring, "I just know this child is too important for them, so I do it."


    "I can''t understand you!" Nan Huaijin roared at her, shaking the mountain.


    See Nan Huaijin in a daze, Sangyu quickly pull his hand down from the incubator.


    "You don''t know the horror of a hysterical woman, and they are all under the same roof. No matter how many bodyguards there are, they can''t stare at their children 24 hours without blinking. There will always be accidents. Do you think the child is safe with the second sister-in-law or with us? "


    Nan Huaijin said that she was going to open the incubator and take out the child from inside. Sang Yu held his hand.


    "Sang Qi can protect her daughter. You don''t need to use this method."


    "Wei Lan hates my second brother and sister-in-law. How can she let her child be born safely? I can only promise her to wait until the second sister-in-law gives birth, and then let them bear the pain of bereavement again. "


    "Why on earth are you doing this?"


    "That''s why I don''t know what to do."


    "You don''t think you are." Nan Huaijin stood up from the ground and pushed away Sangyu''s hand: "do you know, thanks to the strong summer solstice, if you change for other women, you would be crazy now."


    Sang Yu stooped behind him and lifted him up: "I didn''t cheat you, I''m not as crazy as you think."


    the burden in my heart was relieved, and the whole person sat on the ground.


    Sure enough, it''s the child. She''s still alive.


    Behind the child''s left earlobe, there is a small sunken granary. Why do you remember it so clearly? Because Guyu also has such a small granary.


    She looks very much like sang Qi and the summer solstice. In particular, there is a feature that he remembers deeply.


    Nan Huaijin runs over and looks inside with the incubator. The child is sleeping sweetly. She just saw her a few hours ago.


    There are all kinds of hospital instruments. In the middle of the room, there is an incubator, in which lies a pink child.


    He rushed there to open the door, which had completely changed, as if it had become the intensive care unit of the hospital.


    It''s like a secret room. Why did you make such a room before? It''s because sang Qi was hidden here when something happened to Sang Qi. So it''s very secret and it''s impossible for outsiders to find it.


    Looking at her for a moment, Nan Huaijin immediately ran to the outside. He had a relatively secret room here. Before, he was worried that Sangyu would touch the things of Guyu, so he put all the things of Guyu there.


    "In a place you think I don''t know, but I already know."


    "Where is it?" Nan Huaijin looks around.


    "Here she is." Sang Yu said.


    "Where are your children now?" I asked Nan Huaijin asked her again loudly.


    "She''s in a very safe place."


    "What about the children now?"


    "You can say that." "Agree to this meaning:" Yu mulberry nods


    He hesitated and said, "so you took the baby and took a dead baby civet cat for the prince?"


    Nan Huaijin seems to understand a little, but not particularly.


    She put the box aside and looked up at Nan Huaijin: "I admit that I took the child away. I promised Wei Lan that I would let my second brother and sister-in-law lose their children. "


    Speaking of children, sang Yu''s face showed a rare and even kind smile.


    "The first child of the second brother and second sister-in-law is white sugar, and their second child is a daughter, naturally brown sugar."


    "Brown sugar?"


    "This baby is not my little niece. My little niece brown sugar is very healthy and safe now."


    She did these things in silence and answered in a low voice.


    Sang Yu squatted down and quickly wrapped the baby''s body in a blanket, then zipped it up again.


    "You put me down first." Sang Yu twisted her body, and Nan Huaijin let her go.


    "What do you mean?"?! Nan Huaijin in the chaotic state of difficult reason clear head: "what do you say?"


    "She''s a premature baby." Although sang Yu''s throat was pinched by him, he still answered clearly: "girl, she was born at the same time as my little niece, but she died not long after she was born."


    ¡±I know she''s a premature! " "Why do you want to do this?" she exclaimed? Sang Yu, why are you doing this? When you do this, you not only destroy the mulberry flag and the summer solstice, you also destroy yourself


    "It''s a premature baby."


    Nan Huaijin reluctantly got up from the ground and grabbed sang Yu''s throat: "you say again, what''s in it? Who is the baby? ""A dead baby." Sang Yu answered him word by word.


    At the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to strangle Sangyu himself. He collapsed on the ground and heard his voice asking helplessly: "what''s this?"


    A helpless anger and sadness spread in his heart.


    Inside it was a small body, a new born baby with black face and purple lips, dead.


    Sang Yu stood beside him and didn''t speak. Nan Huaijin finally opened the red blanket. When he saw the things inside, he was so surprised that he stepped back and sat on the ground.


    Nan Huaijin trembled uncontrollably: "what''s in it? Tell me what''s in there? "


    Nan Huaijin squatted down and grasped the handle of the box. Then she opened the zipper with clenching her teeth. There was a small pink package inside the box, which was tight.


    "Just open it and see." Sangyu is very calm.


    Nan Huaijin''s hands trembled and he breathed deeply. What does Yu sang mean to look at you reluctantly


    That box is just an ordinary one. It''s sealed. There can''t be any air holes at all. If he guessed correctly, the child would have been suffocated in it.


    Sang Yu pushed the door open and went to the inner room. He opened the door of the cloakroom, took out a box from inside and put it on the tea table. He said to Nan Huaijin, "look."


    Nan Huaijin followed her upstairs to her room.


    Sang Yu stood up from the sofa, straightened his collar and said to Nan Huaijin, "come with me."


    ¡±If I''m going to kill the baby, why should I tell you she''s here? Why should I bring her back to your house? You believe me


    "You just want to win Wei Lan''s trust in you. "The face in front of Nanjin was so beautiful.


    "Then why don''t you think about it, why do I want to win Wei Lan''s trust in me?"

 Chapter 764

    Today, Nan Huaijin is so frightened that she can''t think normally. He feels like a fool in front of this young adult girl. She plays around. This kind of feeling is very bad.


    But he was unable to refute. He approached Sangyu and looked into her bright eyes: "you are close to Weilan and always want to avenge your mother, don''t you?"


    Pisces happy to play a loud finger: "know me than my husband also."


    "Sangyu." "What''s in the bag?" she said in a trembling voice? May I have a look? "


    Mrs. Zhang sang came to her step by step. Her face was wet with tears, and her pale face was full of heartbreak.


    Sang Yu stopped, turned around and saw Mrs. sang with a smile: "little mom."


    "Sangyu."


    After burying, she carried the box to the door again, and Mrs. Sang''s voice came from behind.


    Although this child has nothing to do with the Sang family, it can also disgust Wei Lan if he is buried here. Why not?


    She thought about it, carrying the box to the woods of Sang''s family, and then dug a hole to bury the child there.


    Finally, I have to deal with the child''s affairs. How can I deal with it?


    "Oh." Sang Yu put the plastic bag with hair on the tea table, put the child back in the bag, and then left in a hurry with the bag.


    "No, no, just this, just this. Put it away and take it out of me, quick!"


    Said she was about to open the plastic bag wrapped in the child, Wei Lan quickly raised her hand, scared to stop her.


    "It''s already ready for you." Sang Yu took out a small plastic bag from his pocket and handed it to Wei Lan: "this is the baby''s fetal hair. I pulled it off her head. If my aunt doesn''t believe me, I''ll pull another one."


    Wei Lan took the water on the table and drank it down. He finally calmed down and sighed with a sigh of relief: "you don''t have to show me so carefully. I haven''t seen what a child looks like just born. In this way, I want to test the DNA."


    She''s terrible, she''s calm, she''s cruel, she''s inhuman.


    In front of her this beautiful girl, suddenly let Wei Lan feel a trace of fear.


    Although sang Yu promised Wei Lan at that time, she had no idea that sang Yu would do such a cruel thing. She thought that sang Yu only promised her temporarily.


    Her original intention was to let Sangyu kill the child, but she didn''t expect that she did.


    Wei Lan didn''t expect that sang Yu was so cruel that he took the child away and killed her. Now he brought it to her in a box.


    "Ma''am, do you see clearly?"?! Sang Yu handed the child in her arms to her: "you have to see clearly!"


    "Take it away. Don''t put it here. Take it away!"


    "Yes, it''s in the box. I''ll open it for you." Sang Yu opened the suitcase and took out the small package. Then he opened it one layer after another and put the baby''s body on the tea table. Wei Lan screamed.


    "You mean the child is in this box?"


    Wei Lan was stunned and looked up at Sangyu in disbelief.


    "My second brother and second sister-in-law are just born little princesses."


    "What is this?"


    In fact, Wei Lan didn''t know what sang Yu would do when she took the child away, so she saw the sealed box and asked.


    She was carrying a box. After entering the door, she called "aunt" and put the box on the tea table.


    Not long after she sat down in the sofa, sang Yu came.


    So she turned and went back to her room.


    In her heart, Mrs. sang is like a piece of plasticine for her to hold, but now her eyes make Wei Lan a little flustered.


    Mrs. sang didn''t speak and stared at Wei Lan. Her eyes made Wei Lan a little scared.


    ¡±What do I regret? What does it have to do with me? "


    "If you feel that what you''ve done will bring peace to your heart, you can continue to do so. I hope you will never regret that day."


    She took the tissue in Aunt Liu''s hand to dry her tears and glared at Wei Lan.


    Mrs. sang has always been very gentle. Even if Wei Lan was aggressive to her, she seldom really got angry.


    In the midst of grief, Mrs. sang suddenly stopped. He glared at Wei Lan.


    When passing by her side, Wei Lan said: what happened to Qin Qing? Your wish to be a grandmother failed for the second time. It seems that your family has no children, and you have no grandchildren in your life. "


    Of course, Wei Lan knew it at the first time. She stood in the corridor on the second floor and looked down at Mrs. sang step by step, walking slowly up the stairs.


    The newborn of summer solstice and sang Qi disappeared just a few hours after they were born. Mrs. Sang was out of breath and was helped back by Aunt Liu.


    "Now let''s split up. I''m going to reply to Wei Lan."


    Sang Yu turns to walk out of the room, and Nan Huaijin follows her."You can tell them that my second sister-in-law is good at acting anyway. But do the whole play. I started so well in front of you. Don''t give me a bad performance in the back. "


    For a moment, Nan Huaijin was speechless. He pondered for a moment: "but the whereabouts of the children, I must tell them, the summer solstice has gone crazy."


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "first, my mother''s revenge is my own. Second, I know that when my elder brother died, I asked my second sister-in-law to keep Wei Lan no matter what, at least let her live and die normally, so no matter what kind of hatred they have. My second sister-in-law will certainly fulfill my elder brother''s last wish. My second brother always responds to my second sister-in-law''s requests. He will depend on her for what she wants to do. So how can I count on them for my revenge? But there is no conflict. They defend me and take my revenge. "


    Now he''s not in the mood to joke with her.


    "Can you, too?" Her eyes lit up: "I suddenly moved my husband." There is a posture to South Huaijin''s body, South Huaijin pushed her away.


    "It''s very easy for you to do this. Just go to sangqi. He will help you, and I will help you too."


    Sangyu hid the suitcase behind her: "little mom, it''s better not to look at it."


    "I want to have a look, sang..." Mrs. sang spoke a little louder. It was probably the first time that she spoke so harshly to Sang Yu.


    Sang Yu bit his lip, opened the box and showed it to Mrs. sang: "there is nothing in it."

 Chapter 765

    Mrs. sang leaned forward with a trembling look. Then she shook and fainted.


    Sang Yu really didn''t expect that Mrs. sang would suddenly faint.


    She cried in horror, "what''s the matter with you, little mom? Come on, Aunt Liu, come on, Sister Zhang. "


    The footstep sounds, she opens an eye, Nan Huaijin walks in, stands in front of her, mocks the opening.


    Sang Yu felt that he could control it all the time, but now it seemed that he couldn''t.


    If only the body had a switch, it could control its own emotions.


    How to close eyes, tears can''t stop flowing down?


    But why did she feel more sad?


    She didn''t expect that Mrs. Sang was going to hide for her, and sang Qi didn''t blame her.


    "I''ll see you off." Nan Huaijin and sang Qi walk out of the mansion together. Sang Yuchang breathes a sigh of relief and falls on the sofa.


    Sang Yu held his head and did not speak. Sang Qi sighed and said to Nan Huaijin, "Sang Yu is still young. When you have time, you can teach her more. I''ll go first and go to the hospital to tell the truth to the summer solstice."


    "Sang Yu, remember, because you are my sister, I will tolerate you, but not connive. Can you think about other people''s feelings before you do everything


    "I don''t mind if you really want to say thank you." When she raised the flag, she was not afraid of falling on her shoulder.


    "So you mean I have to thank you?"


    "Second brother," Sang Yu lowered his head: "if you go on, I''ll feel guilty, but I know that Wei Lan''s means are too hard to prevent, and your children can''t get out of the hospital."


    Before explaining, sang Qi said: "before you make any decision, can you discuss with us, just for the effect you want to be realistic? Did you know that my mother had already fainted in the hospital? Summer solstice suddenly back to milk, now more than a high fever


    Sangyu looked up at him through his fingers. Fortunately, sangqi didn''t want to hit her, so she stood up and said weakly: "second brother, I..."


    "Do you know at last that you are wrong?" Sang Qi''s heartbreaking voice rang out.


    Holding her head, she squatted on the ground and begged for mercy: "second brother, second brother, I''m wrong, I''m wrong."


    Even if he didn''t kill her, sang Yu couldn''t bear to beat her according to her physique.


    Sangqi is going to kill her, definitely.


    Nan Huaijin sat on the sofa with her arms in her arms, looking at the excitement.


    Sang Yu stopped, sang Qi had come quickly, grabbed her wrist and dragged her into the living room.


    "Sangyu."


    She did not hear the sound of the flag.


    Sang Yu''s first reaction was to slip away. Although she didn''t let the child be safe, she suddenly took the child away and made them scared. Sang Qi would tear her up.


    Dry your tears hard, then get out of the car, just jumped out of the car and saw sang Qi coming towards her. He should have just come out of the secret room.


    She went back to Nan Huaijin''s home and looked in the back mirror. Her eyes in the mirror were swollen like two rotten peaches.


    She didn''t know why. Many people called her a cruel devil. She didn''t care. But Mrs. Sang''s faint words, you go, broke sang Yu''s heart.


    I do not know why, driving home all the way she was crying, tears can not stop the same, from her eyes, wet her jeans jacket.


    Sang Yu just picked up the suitcase on the ground, bowed respectfully to Mrs. sang, and then turned to walk out of the room.


    In fact, she wanted to go and hug her, but she couldn''t.


    Sang Yu has a mother, but she has never felt maternal love. Most of her mothers are crazy. In her heart, a perfect mother is probably Mrs. sang.


    Under the smooth silk sheets, the body of a poor and helpless old lady is outlined.


    "You go, you go!" Mrs. sang lay down and pulled the sheet over her head.


    "You mean you won''t tell them." Sang Yu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Mrs. sang closed her eyes: "you don''t want to come back to Sang''s house again. You don''t want sang Qi and the summer solstice to know that no one can kill their children more than their relatives, and make them more sad."


    ¡±There is no child, is there? " Mrs. sang murmured, but sang Yu was silent.


    "Little mom, what are you going to do with me?"


    Mrs. sang looked up at her and asked her in confusion, "Why are you crying? Because of guilt? Because of self blame? Or because I found out? "


    Mrs. sang cried bitterly. Looking at Mrs. Sang''s tears, sang Yu could not help but unconsciously shed tears all over her face.


    "Don''t harden your mouth, Sangyu. I know the pink bag. I bought it for my little granddaughter and wrapped it myself.""I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Wei Lan asked you to do this? Why do you do it for the tiger? "


    After crying for a long time, Mrs. sang finally handed her a box of tissue. She took it and wiped her tears. It took her a long time to speak hoarsely.


    Sangyu''s heart seemed to be disturbed by a stick.


    If she didn''t really care about her, Mrs. sang would not be so sad.


    Her tears finally feel not for the child, but for her, the kind of angry but helpless tears.


    Sang Yu moved over. Mrs. sang looked at her with a sad expression and suddenly shed tears.


    She was used to being willful when she was young. Although she felt that there was nothing wrong with what she had done, Mrs. Sang was shocked, and she could not tell her the truth, because the summer solstice and sang Qi could act, but Mrs. sang might not be able to. Maybe she would keep it from her for a while, which must be a big blow to him.


    Sang Yu sat beside Mrs. sang. Mrs. sang finally opened her eyes. She didn''t dare to go there until Mrs. sang waved to her gently.


    The family doctor of the Sang family examined Mrs. sang and said that she fainted because of emotional excitement. It was OK. She hung up the water and left.


    Hearing the news, the family rushed to carry Mrs. Santai into her room.


    "The devil will shed tears, for what? Remorse, guilt? Or do you feel that you are not willing to do what we found out for the first time? "


    "What do I have to feel guilty about? What I did was a good thing. "


    "Then you can do it yourself." Nan Huaijin turns and goes upstairs.

 Chapter 766

    Nan Huaijin''s secret room is very safe. If he doesn''t say that no one can''t be found, he is very strange. Why does sang Yu know?


    This girl is really sent by heaven to torture a lot of people.


    Now sang Qi''s children are in his home. Although there are doctors, nurses and the most professional people to take care of them, Nan Huaijin is still a little worried.


    Sang Yu lowered her head, and she didn''t say a word, no matter how angry Mr. Sang was.


    Except for the summer solstice, everyone was there. Mrs. sang wept silently. Sang Qi sat on the other side of the sofa and couldn''t see his expression clearly.


    Wei Lan crossed his legs and polished his nails with nail clippers. He listened carelessly to Mr. Sang''s fury.


    And Sangyu won''t come out for her, just like what happened to Qinqing last time. It''s no big deal that Sangyu carries it down on her own. It doesn''t matter to her.


    Sang Yu and Wei Lan are called to the living room. Wei Lan is calm. Sang Yu did it, and it has nothing to do with her.


    Sang Qi''s newborn baby disappeared a few hours after birth. It''s so popular in Jincheng that Mr. sang naturally knows about it and is furious.


    This kind of person can only use, after using it, he will be kicked to one side, otherwise he will be thrilled if he thinks about it all the time.


    Seeing this result, Wei Lan was naturally happy, but suddenly she felt that sang Yu was a little scared. Such a pretty girl could do this kind of thing so easily and calmly.


    It didn''t take long for that Weisang flag to compare her baby''s hair with that of her baby''s, and it turned out that it was her baby''s hair.


    Sang Yu fell asleep. She was very sleepy and looked very tired.


    When he changed his clothes and came out from inside, he found sang Yu lying on his bed, sleeping soundly, even snoring slightly.


    Nan Huaijin goes down from the bed and goes into the cloakroom to change clothes. She thinks that she is worried and locks the door. Sang Yu may peek.


    Sangyu is now full of maternal love, she is also a disgusting little devil.


    "Yes, brown sugar is lovely. She''s the cutest little girl I''ve ever seen in the world."


    "You were there all night?"


    "Don''t I just solve Wei Lan as soon as possible?" Sang Yu closed his eyes: "I''m so tired. You go to see the baby in the secret room. I''ll squint for a while."


    "It''s a good way, but you''re not afraid of being discovered by Wei Lan?"


    "I think it''s better for the baby to drink breast milk, or let the second sister-in-law pump out the milk every day and then send it here to drink for the baby. What do you think?"


    "I don''t know." He looked at the clock. It was only 7:00 and he didn''t go to bed until 2:00 last night. It was obvious that he didn''t get enough sleep.


    "I ask you, does second sister-in-law still have milk?"


    "What are you doing?" Nan Huaijin pushes her down from her body. Sang Yu turns over on the bed and simply lies on her back with her hands behind her head. She is very comfortable.


    He was startled. Subconsciously, he hid back and supported himself with his elbow. Sang Yu was lying on him like a big toad.


    Nan Huaijin went to sleep in a daze. Maybe it was the next morning. However, he was awakened by a long winded voice. As soon as he opened his eyes, sang Yu''s big eyes magnified infinitely in front of him.


    Sang Yu yelled behind him. Nan Huaijin had opened the door and went out.


    "You said it was a misunderstanding. How come, husband, in your mind, I suddenly became a good man through this? I''m not used to being a good man! "


    Nan Huaijin looked at her patiently, and then nodded: "then you can continue to play the game. I don''t mind misunderstanding you."


    Sang Yu pointed to his mouth: "I want to drink water, help me get soda."


    "Tell me, I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Then maybe I lied to you?"


    "You said you wanted to avenge your mother, so you didn''t have to obey Wei Lan."


    "Why do you ask me this? You''ve already made a conclusion. Did I do it?"


    "Sangyu, I ask you, what''s the matter with uncle Sangmu''s stomach bleeding?"


    He simply also found a small bench to sit down in front of Sang Yu, holding his cheek with one hand and staring at her beautiful face.


    "It''s rare to admit that you''re bad." Originally, Nan Huaijin wanted to go back to her room to sleep. She was tortured by sang Qi and his wife over and over again. Although he was sleepy, he wanted to ask sang Yu something.


    "Who said that? I''m afraid. I''m a bad person, but I still feel pain. "


    "Aren''t you afraid of pain? Maybe you''re not afraid


    Sang Yu pointed to the doctor with a smile: "doctors have plenty of scalpels. You can ask him to borrow them."


    "Sometimes I really want to cut your chest with a knife to see what color your heart is." When Nan Huaijin said this, she suddenly felt like the lines of a certain swordsman.He had always been a devil before, but now he was presented with a loving aunt.


    How many faces does she have? It''s full of tricks.


    Nan Huaijin later found a very interesting thing, that is, so far he has been dealing with Sang Yu, and up to now, he does not know her 100%.


    When sang Yu said this, his eyes were full of maternal love and ruthlessness, especially the contradiction.


    Sang Yu suddenly raised his face and said to him in a very serious tone, "I love you very much. If anyone wants to hurt her, I will cut it into dumplings and feed it to the dog."


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help asking her: "do you love her very much?"


    "Stay all the time." Looking at her silly face holding pink incubator.


    So when Nan Huaijin made her last video at midnight, he asked, "Sang Yu, how long are you going to stay here?"


    Sang Yu seems to love her children very much. The nurse told Nan Huaijin, "Miss sang has been watching the baby here since dinner."


    Nan Huaijin found that every time he went to the secret room, sang Yu was there. She moved a small bench and sat quietly next to the incubator, holding her cheeks in both hands and staring at the children in the incubator. Her aunt laughed all the way.


    In particular, sang Qi and the summer solstice called almost every hour, and Nan Huaijin could only run to the secret room again and again to take videos and send them to see.


    Finally, Mr. sang pressed the remote control, and a video appeared on the TV, which was the surveillance video in the hospital.


    A nurse, wearing a nurse''s uniform, a nurse''s hat and a mask, went into the intensive care unit with her head down and took the child away.


    Mr. sang pressed the pause button, then pointed to the man and asked sang Yu, "is this man you?"

 Chapter 767

    Sang Yu looked up, then lowered his head: "what can you see clearly with a mask?"


    Sang Sang, as like as two peas in the collar of the nurse, he said, "is it the same as the mulberry elm, touching your neck?"


    sang Yu as like as two peas, "I am the foundation, what is the same?"


    "With the development of science and technology, what can''t be forged? What does an audio show? "


    But now she was a little flustered. Mr. Sang''s trembling fingers pointed to Wei Lan: "what else do you have to say?"


    Wei Lan stares at sang Yu. What happened? Why did Sangyu betray her suddenly?


    Wei Lan trembled with fright, but sang Yu sat on his feet.


    Mr. sang endured for a long time and smashed the table. The glass table was almost broken by Mr. sang.


    She can continue to be a bully in the Sang family with the power of her own family, but in front of Mr. sang, she has no previous strength.


    Mr. sang hasn''t made a sound for a long time, and his body is tense. In fact, Wei Lan is a little afraid, because in recent years, Mr. sang is more and more dissatisfied with her, and has not given her a smile for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, ma''am, here it is."


    "If you take her away, I''ll make a paternity test for her, and make sure it''s the wild seed, even if you''re meritorious." Wei Lan''s voice.


    Sang Yu''s voice came out from the audio: "aunt, I brought it to you."


    Sangyu unhurriedly turned on his mobile phone again: "I still have a recording. Don''t worry."


    Wei Lan had no manners at all. She threw down the small file in her hand like sang Yu, and sang Qi stopped her in time.


    Then everyone''s eyes turned to Wei Lan. She bit her lip and screamed, "what''s in it? Sang Yu, if you synthesize a recording, you come here to blame me. You little hoof, I won''t tear your mouth! "


    there is a sudden silence in the huge living room. In such a quiet environment, I believe everyone can hear every word of Wei Lan, express every meaning, and clearly distinguish that voice is Wei Lan.


    "If you want to show loyalty. I''d rather not have a baby in the stomach of the summer solstice. "


    "Don''t dig your heart. There''s high technology now." Sang Yu takes out his mobile phone from his pocket, turns on the recording and puts it on the coffee table. Wei Lan''s voice comes from his mobile phone.


    Wei Lan sneered: "then dig out your heart and have a look."


    "Really not, ma''am? I remember every word you said to me at that time. Sangyu points to his heart.


    "Don''t be bloody. When can I direct you?"


    "Sangyu." Wei Lan takes a cool breath. She looks at sang Yu''s tears, but she has no fear. She really can''t figure out why sang Yu suddenly turned over and gave her up.


    "It''s you, auntie. Who else in our family is so cruel to let me do such a thing?" The last one in my family is my father. I''m the most outsider. I''m very quiet. I have to do what my aunt asked me to do. I know it''s a terrible crime. You can do whatever you want with me. "


    Sang Yu said this, Wei Lan thought he had heard wrong, staring at sang Yu: "what do you say? Mother or little mother? "


    "Dad, my aunt told me to do all this."


    This is OK. Wei Lan raises her head and bumps into sang Yu''s eyes. She is smiling at Wei Lan, and then turns her face to Mr. sang slowly.


    Sang Qi, and then Qin Qing, is sang Yu trying to put the pot on Qin Qing''s head?


    Who''s here?


    She narrowed it down to a few people here.


    Sang Yu has something in his words, which seems to mean something.


    "Dad, if you think about it, who in Jincheng hates the second elder brother and sister-in-law the most and doesn''t want them to give birth to children, or we can narrow the scope to our sang family, or who among us most wants to see the scene of the second elder brother and sister-in-law being childless and lonely?"


    Mr. sang gasped: "who told you? If you can make it clear and reasonable, I will spare you


    Sangyu tried to please her in all ways, but she didn''t want to gain her trust. She didn''t have to fall short.


    Hearing what sang Yu said, Wei Lan frowned slightly, but she still felt that sang Yu would not give up, and she did not dare.


    "I have no grudge with my second brother and sister-in-law recently. I will not harm their children properly. I have been instructed."


    She polished the nails of one hand, then handed them to her mouth and blew them. She was about to pick up a file to file the nails of the other hand when sang Yu said.


    This girl looks smart, but how can she do things so carelessly? She even photographed her face on the monitor.


    Because the last thing Sangyu is himself to take down, Weilan but also some angry.Wei Lan sat on one side of the table, determined that sang Yu would not tell her.


    "If you don''t tell me why you came here today, I''ll bury your child with you."


    Mr. sang breathlessly let go, and sang Yu fell down on the sofa.


    Mr. Sang''s hands and feet trembled when he was angry. Sang Qi held him in a hurry, for fear that he might explode blood vessels in case of emotional excitement.


    Mr. Sang''s eyes were red, and he almost burst out fire: "why do you do this? Who made you do that? What''s wrong with your second brother and sister-in-law? How could you do such a thing? "


    "It''s me." Anyway, Sangyu admitted: "Dad, it''s me."


    Mr. Sang was even more angry. He grabbed sang Yu''s collar, lifted her up on the sofa and roared: "now what else do you have to say? You are sophistry, you are sophistry! You tell me that the person on that video is not you! "


    Sangyu dodged quickly. Instead of hitting Sangyu, the ashtray hit sangqi on the shoulder.


    "What else can you say?" Mr. sang grabbed a glass ashtray and threw it at sang Yu: "what else can you say? Do you still recognize your face?"


    Mr. sang once again frames and enlarges the picture. The face shown in the picture is sang Yu''s.


    The little nurse walked out of the room with the child in her arms, and then the camera switched to the corridor. The little nurse took off the mask at the end of the corridor and the staircase.


    "You have a hard mouth, OK, ok..." Mr. sang pressed the play button, and the video continued to play backward.


    "I still have videos." Oh, I''m pitching in coldly.


    Wei lanmeng turned his head and looked at her: "what do you say?"


    "I said that I still have videos. Auntie, why can''t I prepare with both hands? I knew you wouldn''t mind me when the east window incident happened. I still don''t think of a way to protect myself? "

 Chapter 768

    "I''ll put the video out now."


    "No!" Wei sang slapped her in front of the sofa and raised her hand.


    Wei Lan has been married to the Sang family for decades. That''s because of Mrs. sang. Mr. sang beat her once, and now it''s the second time.


    "A good psychology is like a mirror. Maybe you didn''t know it today. Why didn''t you let me blame Qin Qing at the beginning? It''s not because now you don''t think we need to defend the family. You''re just a mercenary villain."


    "Wei Lan, how many heinous things have you done? I keep every one in mind. Zhou Zihao was killed by you and Shi Xi. I know that. Wu Qian is the same. If you find someone to kill her, you also blame Qin Qing. I know that there are many other things I don''t need to list one by one! "


    "Sang yanpo, at least I''ve been with you for so many years. You''re so ruthless. If you say you''re upset, you''re upset."


    Wei Lan is sitting on the sofa. Mr. sang walks over and throws a document bag on her: "here is the divorce agreement. You sign it and move out of the house immediately."


    Soon Mr. sang appeased Mrs. sang and came to Wei Lan''s room. He had not lived with Wei Lan in the same room for a long time.


    Wei Lan felt a deep chill, because before she let sang Yu do those cruel things actually have done, it can be seen that the girl''s means, in order to achieve her goal, do everything.


    Sang Yu''s voice was cool, but her back was cooler.


    Sang Yu stood up and said with a smile, "you are a black pot. I can''t carry it on my back. It''s too heavy. As for revenge, I will find other ways. Aunt, since you don''t want me to help you, it''s cold on the ground."


    "Sangyu, you are too impatient. Even if your father divorces me, I won''t lose anything. Do you think you can get revenge?"


    "It''s normal!" Sang Yu said with a smile: "I''ve worked so hard. If you don''t believe me, then my strength is in vain?"


    "If so." She muttered to herself, "why should I believe you? I was blinded by you


    Sangyu''s voice is sweet, even with a girl''s simple, but Weilan can hear the chill from it.


    Sang Yu squatted in front of her, holding her cheek in one hand, and thought seriously: "what happened to my mother? She was crazy not long after I was born, and then she was crazy for most of her life, and finally she died of all kinds of diseases. What''s the end of you, ma''am? Now my father is just asking you for a divorce. It''s not the worst for you. If it''s really revenge, it''s just the beginning. "


    Wei Lan stares at sang Yu fiercely from the messy hair: "you are to avenge for your dead mother, aren''t you?"


    "Ma''am." Sang Yu squatted in front of her: "I know you are very angry now, but I am also very helpless. You don''t protect me when the east window incident happened. What can I do? This is not an ordinary thing. Even if my father doesn''t kill me, I will break my leg. Besides giving you up to protect myself, what else can I do? "


    Wei Lan beat her hand: "Sang Yu. You cheap girl, what do you want to do? "


    Sangyu went over and held out his hand to Weilan: "aunt, I''ll help you up."


    Mr. sang turns around and walks into the elevator with Mrs. Sang''s help. Wei Lan is still sitting on the ground watching Mr. Sang''s back as he leaves.


    He held Mrs. sang, who was crying almost faintly beside him: "don''t cry. I''ll help you to rest."


    Mrs. sang couldn''t stop crying. Mr. sang just took a look and raised his hand: "take her out, and then go to bury her."


    The child''s body had been buried in the soil for two days, and it had begun to rot, and the scene was terrible. Sang Qi opened the plastic bag, and inside the pink blanket was wrapped with a small body. His face was black, and he could not tell what he looked like.


    Wei Lan knows the plastic bag. She once saw sang Yu take it out of the bag, but she didn''t look at it carefully.


    Mr. sang took a look, and Mrs. sang immediately covered her eyes and turned her head.


    After a while, several people came in in a hurry, the one behind was carrying a plastic bag, and then put it in front of everyone.


    Good plan, little girl.


    The last one about Mrs. Sang was not enough to send her to hell, and this one concerns Mr. Sang''s grandson, so Mr. sang can''t tolerate it any more.


    Sang Yu is always on purpose. She flatters her in front of her in order to keep a low profile and let her face today''s situation.


    Wei Lan''s face is like ashes, looking at sang Yu, she seems to gradually understand something.


    Mr. Sang was so angry that he couldn''t fight Weilan any more. He just told the people below to find two people to dig in the woods.


    "When did I say that?" Wei Lan screamed.


    "It''s in the woods. It''s big. Let me bury it there. She says that little mom often goes there to dig soil and plant flowers. If she runs to her grandson''s body one day, it must be very interesting."Mr. sang and Wei Lan looked at sang Yu at the same time: "where is it?" Mr. Sang''s voice trembled.


    "Dad, there''s evidence." Sang Yu said: "the child''s body is in our sang family."


    Mr. Sang''s chest heaved with anger.


    "I just know you can do this kind of thing, if you want to continue to verify, you are afraid that I can not find evidence?"


    "Sang yanpo, what do you say? How dare you divorce me? Do you have any real evidence to say that I instigated you? Do you believe this cheap girl or me? "


    "For the sake of Shixi''s mother, you should get out of Sang''s house immediately, and I''ll ask the lawyer to give you the divorce agreement later."


    Before the words came out, Mr. sang raised his hand and gave her a second slap in the face. Wei Lan was thrown to the ground, his mouth was bleeding, his hair was messy, his eyes were lax. This time, she should be really afraid, because she had never seen Mr. sang get so angry.


    Wei Lan was stunned. He didn''t even have time to cover his face. Looking at Mr. Sang''s angry face, he murmured: "sang yanpo, you don''t even ask about everything..."


    Mr. sang didn''t care about the accusations made by Wei Lan. He had already endured enough of the woman in front of him.


    He looked at her coldly: "I''ll give you half an hour to pack up. If you can''t take it, I can ask the security guard to deliver it to my home. If you don''t leave here after half an hour, I''ll start to rush people."


    After Mr. sang finished, he turned and slammed the door. Wei Lan called hysterically behind him: "sang yanpo!"

 Chapter 769

    Wei Lan is really ugly. Of course, she can''t pack up by herself, so half an hour later, Mr. sang really finds someone to drive Wei Lan out of Sang''s house.


    Sang Yu sat in the sofa all the way, sipping the fragrant tea slowly with a cup in one hand and biting the snacks in the other.


    When Wei Lan was driven out of the room by the security guard, all the servants in the house stood at the bottom and looked upstairs.


    "All of a sudden, I''m afraid Wei Lan will start first, so I have to start first."


    "So it is." Mr. sang gave a long sigh of relief, and his tone was not as hard as before: "can''t sang Yu discuss with us before doing this kind of thing?"


    "The hair I gave him was the baby''s hair. She took the baby''s hair and the second brother''s hair to do identification, of course, his child


    "Why did Wei Lan say in the video just now that the dead baby belonged to your second brother and second sister-in-law?"


    Mr. sang raised his head and looked at sang Yu with some doubts. Sang Yu said, "if you don''t believe it, this child belongs to the second brother and the second sister-in-law, you can have a paternity test, but they have confirmed it."


    "Well, after my second brother and second sister-in-law came back from the United States, shortly after my eldest brother died, my aunt asked me to find a way to make my second sister-in-law miscarry. In order to delay time, I said that I would wait until my second sister-in-law gave birth. Besides, I didn''t know that the second sister-in-law was premature, so I had to take the baby away, and then I used another dead baby to transfer. If not, I think even if I don''t do it, the mother will be covetous, and the child will always be in danger. "


    "Child, the child is not dead. What''s the matter, Sangyu? "Mrs. sang wept with joy. She held the phone and began to cry.


    Mr. sang looked up suspiciously and immediately grabbed the phone. Mrs. sang opened her eyes after hearing the news.


    Sang Yu handed the mobile phone to Mr. sang: "Dad, although I''m not a good person, I''m not so crazy. Of course, the child is not dead. She''s here."


    The video phone is connected, and the brown sugar in the incubator appears in the picture. After drinking milk, he is lying in it and sleeping sweetly.


    Sang Yu takes out his mobile phone and dials a video call to Nan Huaijin, who is in his secret room.


    When Mr. sang saw that Sangyu was still standing in the room, he was very angry: "get out of here."


    The housekeeper naturally didn''t want to mix up the father and daughter''s affairs, so he left the room and closed the door.


    "You''re old and have high blood pressure. Don''t get angry." Sang Yu went in and winked at the housekeeper, indicating that he would go out first.


    "Get out of here, I don''t want to see it." Mr. sang turned his back to you and said, "I don''t have a daughter like you."


    But sang Yu came in from the door: "Dad, I have something to show you."


    This decision is very kind to Mr. sang. She killed Mr. Sang''s granddaughter because she was her own daughter and her dead mother.


    "Let her go. I don''t want to see her. Let her go out of the Sang family like Wei Lan. I want to remove her from Dingfeng. In the future, the Sang family and Dayu have nothing to do with her."


    Someone knocked at the door. The housekeeper went to open the door and told Mr. sang, "it''s miss three."


    "Master." The housekeeper was embarrassed: "hard to come may not be very good. After all, it depends on Mr. Wei''s face. It''s not good to tear his face."


    Mr. sang patted the table: "let the security guard throw her out, don''t you hear me?"


    The housekeeper reported to Mr. sang that Wei Lan would not leave.


    Sang Yu then went upstairs. Wei Lan sat on the floor of the living room. As soon as the security guard came over, he would scream heartbroken. The security guard, who had been doing this for decades, couldn''t help it.


    Sangyu''s gloomy words curled around her head, and Weilan couldn''t help shivering.


    Sang Yu laughed back and forth: "Auntie, there''s something that makes you feel sick. How many disgusting things have you done over the years, and how many people''s blood are flowing on your hands? Anyone has the right to be angry, but you don''t! Driving you out of the Sang family is just the beginning. You have to remember how my mother died. You have to die like that. "


    "Sangyu, shut up." Wei Lan yelled at her: "don''t play here. You make me sick."


    "How can we do that? It''s rude. "


    "Miss three, you don''t want to see this woman at home. Let''s get rid of her as soon as possible." The security guard has to be polite.


    "Why are you so rude? My parents used to be the hostess of this family. No matter whether she was swept out or not today, they still have to give her some noodles. "


    Sang Yu just put the last piece of pineapple crisp into his mouth, and then slowly took a sip of tea, put down the cup, got up and walked to Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan''s voice is hoarse. The security guard drives Wei Lan and grabs one arm of Wei Lan to lift her down the stairs.


    The sound insulation effect of Sang''s house is very good. Wei Lan roars and barks outside. Mr. sang can''t hear him at all.Xia Zhi couldn''t bear to see Mrs. sang so sad. I want to tell Mrs. sang the truth as soon as possible.


    As a matter of fact, the child did not die, but the summer solstice and sang Qi knew it, and neither Mrs. sang nor Mr. sang knew it.


    Mrs. Sang was so sad that she lay on the bed. The doctor hung a drip for her. Mr. sang sat on one side and comforted her all the time.


    She called in vain. Mr. Sang was in the room with Mrs. sang.


    Wei Lan''s face was completely lost, and he was hysterical. He held the railing in both hands and refused to go down. He went upstairs and yelled: "sang yanpo, you come down for me! Have you ever thought about the consequences of your driving me away? You know, Shixi and I own 50% of Dayu''s shares. If you divorce me, you will certainly take 50% of your wealth, and Dayu will fall apart. Don''t you think the cost of your motivation is a little higher? "


    Mrs. sang shed tears: "Sang Yu has a good intention. Yanpo, don''t blame her any more. He''s right. If it wasn''t for sang Yu, the baby would be in danger anytime and anywhere. Now that the baby is safe, everyone is happy."


    Mr. sang looked at sang Yu thoughtfully. In fact, he didn''t know her very well.


    He admitted that he didn''t bring Sangyu back from Australia because her mother passed away. He knew that Sangyu was intelligent. She was also Sangyu''s family. Dayu had his own help, which was better than outsiders.

 Chapter 770

    "Dad." Seeing that Mr. Sang''s mood had calmed down, sang Yu continued: "now Wei Lan is still downstairs and refuses to leave."


    "What can you do? "Mr. sang looked up at her.


    "I know she''s not reconciled, because she hasn''t lost for so many years, but if you hold her hand, it''s two things to say."


    Now you are also expelled from Dayu and unemployed. "


    She stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sangyu." Sang Yu just stood up and Nan Huaijin called after her.


    Sang Yu finished eating and pushed the bowl: "I cook, you wash the dishes."


    This evening''s meal is made by Sangyu. She can cook, and it tastes good.


    "You have to eat when you are expelled from your home. You can''t starve yourself to death."


    Nan Huaijin paid attention to her expression and said coldly, "I saw a person being expelled from home for the first time, and I still have such a good appetite."


    Sang Yu and Nan Huaijin were having dinner when the news was broadcast. Sang Yu is eating and pickpocketing, as if taking this news as the next meal.


    Mr. sang asked his assistant to hold a press conference on behalf of him and explained the matter briefly.


    About Sangyu being expelled from Sangjia, Mr. sang and his separation from father daughter relationship immediately released, which also about the announcement of divorce with Weilan.


    "Can I kiss her, too?" Sangyu is very excited.


    "Of course."


    "Really." Sang Yu was very happy: "then I can hold her, can''t I?"


    "Mrs. Nan, the baby''s signs are very stable these days. It seems that she can get out of the incubator in a few days."


    "Please call me Mrs. Nan." Sangyu corrected immediately.


    At this time, the little nurse came to Sang Yu and said, "Miss sang."


    "Brown sugar, my aunt is here. You seem to be getting fat. Brown sugar, you grow faster. My aunt will take you to play."


    Sang Yu looked at his back and turned his eyes to the brown sugar face of the incubator again with a smile. He reached out and touched her little hand gently.


    Nan Huaijin looked at brown sugar, and then turned to the door: "never."


    "Don''t say it too early, be careful to be slapped in the face in the future, you can guarantee that you won''t fall in love with me that day?"


    Sangyu tried to recommend herself. Nan Huaijin sneered: "even if I can give birth to Superman with you, I don''t have to."


    "I''m the preferred gene, and you''re also the dragon in the human race. The children we gave birth to are first-class in intelligence and appearance."


    Nan Huaijin took her hand: "no need."


    Sang Yu''s eyes turned and he walked over to him with a smile and put his shoulder on him: "husband, it seems that you like brown sugar so much, or we''ll have one."


    Even far away, you can see the love and attachment in his eyes.


    Sang Yu went in and saw Nan Huaijin standing on the edge of the incubator, bending his head and looking at brown sugar for a moment.


    Sang Yu returns to Nan Huaijin''s home, where she is still watching her baby in his secret room.


    Mr. Sang put the papers in his hand into the bag: "I''ll talk to Wei Lan. You can sleep for a while."


    Mr. sang patted the back of Mrs. Sang''s hand: "you don''t have to worry about her. Sang Yu is so smart that he knows to be alone and won''t put himself in danger."


    "She is not very conceited. She thinks she is a gifted girl, so she can do whatever she wants. She just lets herself go out to hone her spirit of killing her, and let her see how much energy she has on her own."


    Mrs. Sang also heard that sang Yu''s way of doing things was decisive and vicious. She also offended many people for her prosperous business. She was afraid that sang Yu would be in danger without the protection of the Sang family.


    Worried, Mrs. sang said to Mr. sang, "do you really want to announce that you are breaking away from the father daughter relationship with Sang Yu?"


    "I know. Dad, mom, have a good rest." Sang Yu bent over them and then left the room.


    Mr. sang pondered for a moment: "well, since you ask for it yourself, I didn''t force you, but you have to think about how to realize this lie in the future."


    "So, Dad, I just want to see how powerful I am, right?"


    "How strong are you now?" Mr. sang couldn''t help saying, "if it wasn''t for the umbrella of the Sang family, do you think you could do anything wrong until now?"


    "Little mom, I have other plans. And now the person Wei Lan hates most is me. I''m divorced from you, and she only deals with me. "


    Mr. sang looked back at Mrs. sang, and Mrs. sang said, "Sang Yu, there''s no need to do this."


    "You''re still furious and you''re going to drive me out, remove me from my position in Dingfeng, and announce that you are divorced from my father daughter relationship."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Wei Lan still doesn''t know the child isn''t dead, so in case of accident, there should be some punishment."


    Mr. sang clenched the things in his hand and nodded heavily: "I know, sang Yu. Even if you make up for the mistakes, go out first!"Since sang Yu dares to give the things in her hand to him, it means that she has found out clearly.


    He admitted that all his children were not in the pool, and this Sangyu made him not know how to evaluate.


    Mr. sang is old now. When he looks back on his life, he really has a very absurd experience and has many children outside. But the separation of death and death, now in front of only Sangyu and sangqi two people.


    Sang Yu''s words and the heavy things in his hand made Mr. sang look up again to examine the youngest daughter in front of him.


    "Is it true, dad? You can talk to Wei Lan later and see her reaction? And this trump card is in hand. Even if you want to divorce her, she doesn''t dare to move half of Dayu''s shares. Moreover, brother''s shares are heritages. After his death, he didn''t say it must be inherited by his mother, so the ownership of the shares is still in grandfather''s hands. Weilan only has 20% of the shares. What are you worried about, dad? "


    "Are you sure?"


    "I asked someone to look it up, and the identification is just new."


    Mr. sang opened it suspiciously, took out a piece of paper from it, scanned it quickly, and then frowned: "where did you get this thing?"


    "Dad, look at this."


    Sang Yu took out a document bag from his bag, went to Mr. sang and handed it to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Mr. sang frowned.


    "So what?"


    "Are you interested in working in our company?"


    "The company of chaebol in Nantah is not entered by anyone. Of course, I''m interested in it, but I don''t know what kind of position the male president will give me?"

 Chapter 771

    Sang Yu was dismissed by Dayu in a high profile. She needed to get some things in the company. Her assistant called her and said that she could send them to her, but sang Yu said that she wanted to get them by herself.


    What her assistant means is that it''s ugly for her to be dismissed by the whole company. It''s to save her face.


    But Sangyu doesn''t want this face.


    "This is also our new rule."


    "Routine check what? When did you even have to check the personal belongings of the employees who left? Why haven''t I heard of that? "


    "Mr. Wei." The security guard bent and said, "we are also in routine inspection."


    Wei Qiang quickly went to squat down, first looked at sang Yuran, then raised his head and angrily scolded the security guard: "what are you doing?"


    Her hand holding debris crying miserable, just when Wei Qiang came out of the elevator to see this scene, just he helped Sangyu pick up things scattered on the ground, and Sangyu holding a lot of debris crying pear blossom with rain, especially distressing and compassionate.


    "This is the cup my mother bought for me. There are not many things my mother left me. How can you do that?"


    Sangyu ran over, holding the pieces of ceramics in his hands, and tears came down.


    "My cup!" She cried, and as she squatted down, her tears had already come down: "my cup..." She cried miserably. The cup was originally held in her hand. Just now, Wei Qiang didn''t fall down when he was picking up things. Later, she deliberately put the cup in the box. Now her cup rolled out of the box and fell to the ground with a crash.


    Pisces hands trembled, and the box fell to the ground again. In fact, sang Yu had been waiting for the security guard to push her, and now it hit her.


    "All the things brought out in Dayu company belong to Dayu. We have to check everything. Please cooperate." They didn''t even yell at Miss sang. One of the security guards came to help sang Yu.


    Sang Yu cried, "you can''t do this. It''s all my personal belongings."


    Moreover, several security guards stopped Sangyu together, as if there were some gold and silver in Sangyu''s box.


    Sang Yu was about to cry, but the security guard was merciless. Completely regardless of the past, a business face.


    The security guard is calm and cold. You know, every time sang Yu came to Dayu, the security guard always said hello to her from a long distance. Miss Sang was very warm before and after.


    "As a matter of routine, the things of the resigned personnel need to be checked. Please cooperate."


    Although Sangyu''s voice was clear, it contained a thin anger: "it''s all my own things. Why should I check it for you?"


    "Take out the contents of the box and check them."


    "What''s the matter?" Sangyu looks at him blankly..


    "Don''t hurry, miss."


    Sangyu holding her carton went downstairs, just ready to pass from the security channel, but was stopped by the security guard.


    Wei Qiang followed two steps and slowed down.


    Sang Yu finished, and rushed out with the huge paper box.


    "No, I don''t want to." Sang Yu shook his hand and was terrified: "I really don''t want it. Thank you for Mr. Wei''s kindness. You can see my current situation. Everyone can''t avoid it, and you don''t want to make trouble. If you want to do that, my heart will feel guilty."


    "Never mind. I''ll take you out."


    Looking at her like a frightened rabbit, Wei Qiang couldn''t help but feel pity in his heart.


    "Mr. Wei. "What''s her eyelash flickering like


    Sangyu looks like being scalded. He looks back at Weiqiang in amazement. The hand he holds doesn''t take it back in time.


    Sangyu rushed out with the paper box in her arms. Weiqiang couldn''t help following her and holding her slender hand.


    "What to avoid?" No matter what happened to Sangyu and his sister recently, Wei Qiang was furious to see the reaction of these people.


    "No, Mr. Wei," Sang Yu said in a very low voice, "don''t you see it? I''ve been shunned by the whole company. You are my mother''s brother again. It''s better to avoid suspicion. "


    Wei Qiang said in a hurry: "I''ll help you. It happens that I''m going out too. "


    sang Yu said thanks to Wei Qiang in a hurry, and then he had to stand up.


    Especially when his hand accidentally touches Sangyu''s fingers, Sangyu shrinks. Her fingers are thin and cold, which makes Weiqiang have a kind of electric convulsion.


    Looking at her long hair drooping face at a loss helpless appearance, Wei Qiang heart can not help but gently move.


    Sang Yu lowered his head and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Wei Qiang picked up the things that Sangyu spilled on the ground and put them into her carton.


    What''s more, the news of Sangyu''s dismissal has been widely spread, so it''s hard to know.


    Wei Lan a mention of her hate teeth, although Wei Lan did not say so clearly, but he also guessed 89 points.Wei Qiang goes to squat down and looks at the helpless Sangyu. He also hears about Sangyu being expelled by Dayu.


    Sang Yu sneers at these dog eyes in her heart. She will let them have a good taste of them in the future.


    There are a lot of employees working in their own room, heard the voice, took a look, but each of them had their own things, and didn''t mean to come to help.


    As expected, Wei Qiang heard it, looked in the direction of Sangyu, and then came over immediately.


    She put away her things and went out with the big paper box in her arms. At this time, she saw Wei Qiang who had just come out of the meeting room. As soon as she released her hand, the paper box fell to the ground, and then she called out in a small voice with special affectation, "ouch."


    In Dayu head office, she doesn''t have many things. Just pick them up.


    But she came here to see if these people''s faces were so ugly, so it was.


    Sangyu ignored him, pushed the security guard straight away and went in.


    Now the receptionists are doing everything smoothly, and they don''t mean to say hello at all. There are even security guards who ask her when to get things.


    In the past, as soon as I stepped in, I would stand up and bow to her at the front desk of the downstairs hall and call her Mr. sang.


    She walked into Dayu, just walked into the gate, she felt what it was called people walking tea cold, now people have not gone tea cold.


    "Who set it? Do you have any documents to show me? " Wei Qiang reached out to him aggressively.


    Of course, the security guard couldn''t afford to offend Wei Qiang. He looked at each other with a soft tone, but he didn''t want to show weakness in his words: "the chairman has told us that as long as the people and things related to the Sang family are concerned, we are not allowed to have any relationship with this young lady any more, so now that she leaves Dayu, naturally we have to check the goods clearly, which is also our duty."


    "So you bully a weak woman?"

 Chapter 772

    "Just routine." While the security guard was still quibbling, Wei Qiang already angrily yelled at them: "pick up Miss Sang''s things for me the same way!"


    The security guards bent down to smash the glass, but they couldn''t break it again.


    Wei Qiang carefully took down the ceramic fragments in Sangyu''s hand, and comforted him in a soft voice: "don''t be sad, break the cup and buy another one."


    She gave a wink: "you can call me sang Yu, or you can call me Mrs. Nan. I don''t mind."


    People were shocked, and Nan Huaijin''s female secretary was even more surprised to open her mouth.


    Nan Huaijin''s high-level tongue tied Leng is there, Nan Huaijin has not opened the mouth to introduce, Sangyu self report home: "I am Sangyu, I believe you all know, but here I have an identity, is your boss."


    But Sangyu is so famous these two days that few people in Quanjincheng don''t know about it.


    People in his company don''t know much about Nan Huaijin''s marriage. Seeing Nan Huaijin coming in with Sangyu, they don''t know how to call her.


    Nan Huaijin took Sangyu into his company. Sangyu, Nan Huaijin''s company, has not been here. I heard that the scale of his company is no less than Dayu. Today, it is true.


    Second, although brown sugar finally surprised him a lot, what she said was right. Even if sang Yu didn''t do it, he was afraid that Wei Lan would do something behind his back.


    The first point is sang Qi''s explanation. It doesn''t matter if she is unemployed, but her intelligence can''t be wasted. So I arranged her with Nan Huaijin first.


    Nan Huaijin did bring her to his own company. He let Sangyu come to his own company with his own plan.


    Sang Yu winked at him, as if nothing could hide from her.


    "Of course, I''ll go to your company. Naturally, I won''t be sold."


    When waiting for the red light, Nan Huaijin asked her, "you don''t ask me where I took you?"


    So she lay in bed and closed her eyes.


    What sang Yu said in the back, Nan Huaijin pretended not to hear.


    "Tut tut." Sang Yu shook his head: "it''s not seventy-eight. Why do you pretend to be different? Do you think you are more and more interested in me, more and more concerned about me, and feel very scared? Don''t be afraid of my husband. That''s what happens when love comes. "


    "You''re mistaken. I''m just joking."


    "Well, you worry."


    Nan Huaijin also sneered: "I''m just more curious. In order to curry favor with Wei Lan, you acted recklessly before, and now you suddenly tear her face. I''ll see how you can play next."


    "Yes." Sang Yu shrunk back with a smile, and obediently fastened his seat belt: "if you come to pick me up, you come to pick me up. Don''t lose face. Do you think I''m not the kind of heartless person in your heart, so you suddenly feel in love with me?"


    "Take your hands off and fasten your seat belt."


    Nan Huaijin starts the car. Sang Yu throws the carton she is holding casually to the side, and then the whole person lies down in front of her and puts his two hands around Nan Huaijin''s neck: "what''s the matter, husband? Listen to your voice sour, this is jealous? "


    "Which one are you? You''ve fallen out with Wei Lan. Do you still plan to seduce Wei Qiang? "


    Sang Yu laughed: "don''t worry, my image in his eyes has been fixed, he won''t doubt it."


    "Don''t be so happy. Be careful, Wei Qiang is still watching you. You just pretended to be in vain. "


    She then hopped onto Nan Huaijin''s car, with a sweet voice: "why does my husband come to meet me when he is free today, or don''t worry that I will come to Dayu alone, for fear that everyone will fight to protect me?"


    Sang Yu waved to him, and Wei Qiang turned and walked back to Dayu.


    Wei Qiang didn''t follow him. Standing on the steps, he was still staring at Sangyu.


    Sang Yu and Wei Qiang finally finish talking, then holding the carton down the steps.


    Where is the charm of Sangyu? It''s probably her true and false appearance that moved the hearts of those men.


    This Wei Qiang is 30 years old, while Pisces is only 18 years old, but it depends on his obsession. It''s been poisoned a lot.


    Nan Huaijin can''t help chuckling. This little girl really has two brushes. No matter what age she is, men will be fascinated by her.


    Although far apart, but still see the intoxicated look of Wei Qiang.


    This scene was just watched by Nan Huaijin. He leaned in his car and looked at the two people who were whispering on the steps of Dayu''s door.


    Sangyu pursed a smile, with tears in her smile, like a flower after the rain, which made people very excited.


    "I just want to try your craft."


    I don''t know why Wei Qiang was expecting something in his heart!Does sang Yu mean that she wants to divorce Nan Huaijin?


    "I still live in the south." Sang Yu said in a low voice, "but maybe I won''t live long. If I move to a new place, I will invite Mr. Wei to my house. I''ll make some special dishes for you."


    "Where do you live now? Shall I take you back? "


    "Come and drive."


    "How did you get here?" Wei Qiang''s soft voice.


    "Don''t worry." Seeing that Sangyu was still worried about him, he couldn''t help feeling warm.


    "Mr. Wei, thank you for your help, but I think you will be in trouble if your aunt knows."


    Then she came out with one hand holding the box and one hand holding sang Yu''s hand.


    Wei Qiang took two steps out with the carton in his arms, then stopped and turned back to the security guard and said, "no matter what happened, Miss sang will always be named sang. Don''t make a mistake about that."


    "Well." Sang Yu nodded cleverly.


    The security guard has picked up all the things in the box. Wei Qiang picked them up and stood up and said to Sang Yu, "then I''ll take you out."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wei."


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help holding out his hand and gently wiping the dust off her face with his thumb: "of course, I have good glue. Give me the pieces. I''ll try later."


    Sang Yu wiped her tears with the back of her hand. There was gray on the back of her hand, and a trace of gray appeared on her face, which made her white face more pitiful.


    He couldn''t help holding sang Yu''s hand: "give me the pieces. I''ll try to see if I can glue them together. Although they can''t be used, they can still be put there to watch, right?"


    She takes the voice of thick nasal voice and big eyes can''t stop the tears, estimate at the moment has let Wei Qiang in the heart turned into slag.


    "This cup was given to me by my mother," Sang Yu looked up at Wei Qiang pitifully. "My mother is dead, and there is no way to buy another cup for me."


    "That''s all?" Nan Huaijin leered at her.


    "That''s it." She followed Nan Huaijin to the office.


    "This is for your office. Can I have a look?" Nan Huaijin pushed open the door, chin to the room Yang.

 Chapter 773

    "Of course not! "Sang Yu laughs:" what I want is your office, but don''t worry. I know my position very well. I won''t seek power and usurp the throne. "


    Nan Huaijin is not worried that she will seek power to usurp his position. She knows that sang Yuzhi is not here, even if she wants Dayu.


    So sangqi has known this for a long time.


    The other side really don''t know, Nan Huaijin didn''t announce the relationship between Sangyu and him.


    "Get your hands off me!" Sang Yu whispered, "you should know what relationship I have with Nan Huaijin."


    "Miss sang, you seem to have too much to drink. I''ll take you to the hotel upstairs to have a rest."


    The man put his hand on her shoulder again. His greasy hand touched her shoulder again and again, and his mouth with the smell of wine came into her ear.


    When a person''s hand pinches her arm and covers her back, she wants to kick her to death, but her hand is too soft to lift.


    She is very resistant, but her body doesn''t listen to the command at all.


    But now everything is cruel, and the two opposite people have come to her.


    After taking off the Yulong, she swore that she would peel the skin of a man in her heart.


    Sang Yu''s head became heavier and heavier. She sat on the table with her head supported by her hand and was about to fall, but the smiling faces of the people there were more and more disgusting.


    "All right." Beautiful female secretary should, and then took the phone out.


    Sang Yu turned his head and said to his secretary in a hoarse voice, "call Mr. Nan."


    She clenched her fist tightly, and the other side seemed to find that Sangyu''s medicinal strength began to come up. She sat opposite her and laughed very proud.


    Damn, they have the courage to give Sangyu medicine.


    as like as two peas, she has not experienced this medicine, but Luo Fei''s response is exactly the same as her current reaction.


    And the smile of those people was more and more ferocious. Sangyu immediately felt that there was something wrong with the wine that the man had just given him.


    I don''t know why, after drinking this glass of wine, she suddenly felt hot all over, the people in front of her were in a trance, shaking in front of her eyes, and there was a fire in her body.


    Sangyu smiles and drinks the wine from the cup.


    If according to the Pisces Sangyu''s temper, she would have thrown a cup, but it''s Nan Huaijin''s business, so she has to give him some face.


    The man took the wine in Sangyu''s hand and drank it down.


    "What''s the point of drinking separately? Drink yours and mine


    Sangyu took his cup: "I have wine here."


    But another man came near sang Yu with a glass of wine: "Miss sang, boss Li, you don''t want to drink this cup, but you have to drink my cup. I haven''t touched a cup with you this evening."


    He touched the back of Sangyu''s hand with a kind of vagueness: "good, good, little beauty, don''t drink, brother loves you."


    All of a sudden, sang Yu came here, not soft, not hard, not salty, so that the man surnamed Li couldn''t move.


    suddenly, sang Yu changed his smile and came to the other side with a wine glass. He said softly: "boss Li, I know you are pitiful. Even if I don''t drink, you won''t get angry, will you? Do you know your best


    The other side Leng Leng, the facial expression immediately fell down. He is also an influential figure. For the first time, he was despised by a little girl. Even if he was in the opposite country, he was infuriated.


    Sang Yu sneered: "I just don''t give you face, so what?"


    As long as sang Yu said that she could not drink too much, the man would not give him face and so on.


    One of them, Li, frequently toasted her. He toasted sang Yu for several times alone.


    Sangyu wine is also excellent, generally speaking, three cups and five cups can not pour her.


    There is a dinner party in the evening, which is a dinner party with a partner. Nan Huaijin didn''t attend because he knew sang Yu was alone and they were more than enough.


    In this respect, she belongs to the old world.


    But it''s inevitable for the market to do social intercourse, but Nan Huaijin doesn''t have to worry about it. Sangyu can do it all.


    Sangyu new official took office, no matter whether Nan Huaijin company''s people obey her, the boss arranged to come in the people always have to wait with a low brow.


    "Thank you, honey."


    He said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give it to you if you like."


    Sangyu''s little idea can be seen by Nan Huaijin.


    "Why am I so mean? I have a good eye relationship with her. I think we will be in tune in the future. You are not willing to give me that beautiful secretary? "


    Nan Huaijin stopped and frowned at her: "you can''t because my secretary is a woman, so you want to transfer her away from me.


    "Don''t bother. Your secretary is very nice. She looks beautiful. I like her very much. That''s her.""Well, I''ll ask the Secretary section to show you the information later."


    When Nan Huaijin finished, she turned around and went out. Sang Yu called him, "husband, don''t you plan to give me a secretary and assistant?"


    "So, honey, you have to be nice to me, otherwise I may make you bankrupt every minute. But it doesn''t matter. I can support you even if I go bankrupt. "


    "Director? Are you in charge of all the market lifelines of our company? "


    "That''s good. You still know the position I''ve given me. Then I''ll be the marketing director, the one with decision-making power. "


    "Now I''ll let you choose for yourself. If you don''t choose, you''ll have to accept the position I offer you."


    Sangyu chuckled and said, "I''m giving you an opportunity to show that you don''t cherish this opportunity."


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help laughing bitterly: "just let you choose by yourself, you don''t choose, I gave you the position, you still chirp awkwardly."


    "The position of market supervision is basically a waste. The general manager will not pay attention to him and has no decision-making power. Husband, you are too dishonest."


    Nan Huaijin knew that she would say so, so she said: "there is a market supervisor, I think it''s quite suitable for you."


    "Can I still ask you with a shy face


    "What position do you want?"


    "What position did Mr. Nan give me?"


    "What position do you want?" Nan Huaijin asked her.


    A person who can''t guess his mind is the most terrible.


    Sangyu is terrible at this point. No one knows what she is thinking in her heart. Even though what she is doing now seems to favor sangqi, she still has her own plan.


    And the other party also knows that Nan Huaijin has a wife he loves who has passed away and still can''t walk out.


    "No matter what the relationship is, there will be a relationship between us tonight, ha ha ha..." the other party said with a smile


    The men looked up and laughed.

 Chapter 774

    She asked her secretary to go out and call Nan Huaijin. Why didn''t she come back so long?


    The Secretary can help her out here at least. Now sang Yu is holding the table by himself and has not stood up for a long time.


    She turned and looked at the door, but there was no sign of the secretary.


    Referring to this, Nan Huaijin felt guilty. He lowered his head and frowned: "this is something I didn''t consider. Song Xiao didn''t expect to do this


    "You don''t want to cover up your beautiful secretary. I transferred her away from you. She''s not willing. It must be interesting for you to be so angry. But I''m sure I haven''t got it for you yet, so I can''t continue to discharge when I leave you. So I''m angry and join those two hungry ghosts to give me this one. "


    Nan Huaijin then stood up and took her arm: "a few of them can''t run, you don''t have to be so anxious."


    Sangyu also disregarded that she was wearing a sick suit, grabbed the coat cover at the head of the bed, put on her shoes and went out.


    "A leading tiger is OK."


    "Are you sure you can now?"


    "Well, go to your company now." Sang Yu opens the sheet and is about to get out of bed. Nan Huaijin frowns at her.


    "In my company."


    "Where is she now?"


    "Yes, what are you going to do with it?"


    Sang Yu gulped down a glass of water, then gasped and asked, "has song Xiao found it?"


    She sat on the hospital bed, her limbs recovered, and Nan Huaijin sat opposite her.


    Originally small face more pale, eyes also appear particularly big.


    When Sangyu fully wakes up, it''s already in the middle of the night, and she''s not human.


    Her head arched to his arms again, Nan Huaijin still took her to the hospital to wash her stomach and hang water, tossing all night.


    Sangyu giggled: "I know you won''t."


    "Let go, or I''ll leave you on the road."


    "No, honey." Her little hand touched his chest: "the medicine I was given doesn''t need to go to the hospital. Just help me."


    "Keep your mouth shut. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Sang Yu raised his eyes in his arms and looked at him. His voice was soft and crisp: "this time, I almost caught up with myself for your company''s business. You even said that to me."


    Nan Huaijin came out of the room with her in her arms. She couldn''t help mocking her: "I beat the eagle all day, but today I was pecked by the eagle."


    So leaning in his arms, he had black hair on his face and shrunk into a small ball.


    Song Xiao is his female secretary, and was asked to go by sang Yu later.


    At this time, Sangyu''s clothes had been torn off. He quickly wrapped Sangyu in bed sheets. Seeing that her face was flushed and her eyes were hazy, he picked her up from the bed and told the bodyguards who followed her: "these two people watch, and then find song Xiao for me."


    Suddenly, she heard a loud noise from the door. She raised her eyes and looked at the door. She saw Nan Huaijin come over with a big stride. She pulled up the man lying on her and knocked him down. Then she knocked another man who was busy taking off her clothes to the ground.


    Sang Yu stares at the face in front of him with his eyes open, but he has no strength to push it away.


    The other party laughed: "I''m waiting for little beauty, you can do anything to me."


    Sangyu gritted his teeth: "I will certainly peel you, you wait."


    The man had pressed down on her, his hands tearing at the collar of her shirt, and his smelly mouth arched down her neck.


    And the Secretary also took away her phone, he is now called every day should not be called to do not work.


    Because she didn''t see a female secretary on her way here, she understood at the first time that it must be the collusion between the female secretary and the two.


    "Nan Huaijin!" In fact, huainanjin didn''t know that she didn''t use it.


    Sangyu in one of them has stripped the light to her down at the same time, screamed out the name of Nan Huaijin.


    So lying in bed, she has nothing to do. This is the third time that she has entered the room with a man. She can control the first two times, but this time, she can''t help herself. Is it true that she will be given something by the two evil spirits in front of her?


    It''s just one person. Now two people are going together.


    The two men helped her into the hotel room, then closed the door. One of them put Sangyu on the bed, and the other couldn''t wait to take off her clothes.


    His head is heavier and heavier, and his body is more and more out of his control. There is a kind of desire in his heart. But when he meets two pairs of salivating eyes around him, his heart turns up and he feels sick.


    There is a hotel upstairs where they eat, which is very convenient for them.


    Sangyu was helped out of the private room by the man and went to the elevator of the hotel upstairs.In other words, Sangyu is not covered.


    Besides Sangyu, they also know that during this period of time, they were expelled from Dayu by the sangs, and they broke off the relationship between father and daughter with Mr. sang. The whole Jincheng movie has become very noisy.


    As for what sang Yu said just now, the relationship between her and Nan Huaijin can be ignored. At most, sang Yu is just a high-level of their company, and their big business is cherished even by a big company like Nan Huaijin. What does a high-level matter?


    The soft and fragrant little beauty in her arms makes her saliva flow down. Of course, we should seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    I''ve been dealing with Sang Yu for a few days, and I''ve been salivating at this little beauty for a long time. But I''m very proud and cunning to Sang Yu, and he can''t even touch the edge, so I''m going to make such a bad plan tonight.


    And the other party a night finally a kiss Fangze, how can pass this opportunity in vain?


    "You let go." But the other party''s body was struggling, and she couldn''t even walk in her arms.


    And those two hands have helped her: "we help you to have a rest. If you feel uncomfortable, we have to help you."


    "That only means that, husband, you don''t know women very well. A woman''s jealousy is like an atomic bomb. It''s unexpected when it explodes. "


    Sang Yu tightened the collar of her coat: "my style, you know, what can be dealt with today will never be delayed until tomorrow. If you want to intercede for her, I think you can be extra generous for your sake, but you owe me a favor. "


    Nan Huaijin shrugs as you like. Sang Yu steps out of the door with a smile. Suddenly she stops and looks back at Nan Huaijin with doubts: "I didn''t call you. How do you know I had an accident there?"

 Chapter 775

    Nan Huaijin did not answer sang Yu''s question, but looked down at her.


    "You''re not wearing socks."


    "Then hold me!" Sang Yu stretched out two arms, Nan Huaijin walked past her, sang Yu rolled a white eye.


    "Miss sang, help me. Miss sang, spare me. They were crying inside, and Nan Huaijin could hear them in her office.


    The two men trembled with fear and cried.


    How many people are salivating for Sangyu, think that this time finally came the opportunity, who knows she and Nan Huaijin have such a relationship.


    I thought she was expelled by Dayu and had no support.


    I knew that sang Yu was a tricky man and was not easy to get into trouble.


    They are very remorseful in their heart. Why does anyone not offend Sangyu?


    Sang Yu picked up the side of the knife that was not the blade and gently put it on their faces. The feeling of the cold tip of the knife and the skin made them shudder and shrink into a ball.


    "Yes? If Mr. Nan comes late, do you think it will happen? That''s great. I''m going to use the wheel, shuangfeiyan? "


    Sang Yu took a knife and walked over to them. His eyes were fixed on their crotch. The two immediately covered them with conditioned reflex and said incoherently: "Miss sang, you don''t care about the villains. Please forgive us this time. After all, nothing happened."


    The two men raised their heads and looked at the edge of the blade. They felt numb and lowered their heads again.


    Sang Yu bit his lip and leaned on the sofa, while the knife was still playing in his hand.


    Nan Huaijin gives sang Yu the right of choice.


    These two people are the big customers of Nan Huaijin company. If sang Yu does anything to them, not only will he lose the customers, but also the surrounding environment will be affected.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    He got up, bypassed the two men who were crawling towards him, walked past Sangyu and left a word.


    Yes, the other party is Nan Huaijin''s big customer, but even if it''s not because of Sangyu, he disdains to cooperate with such a clumsy person.


    Nan Huaijin sat not far from Sangyu and watched her. She couldn''t tell whether Sangyu''s words just now were sincere or deliberate.


    Sang Yu sat comfortably in the sofa, playing with a sharp dagger in her hand, like turning a pen around at her fingertips. The people watching were startling.


    The man on the ground hurried to South Huaijin''s direction to climb a few steps: "Mr. Nan, our contract can be changed immediately, our company accounts for a small part of the share, you have a word to do."


    "If you ask me, they are so lustful, I will definitely use this dagger to cut off their little brother." Sang Yu shook his dagger: "but he is also your big customer. Husband, I''ll give you a choice. As long as you say you let them go, I have nothing to say. "


    Two men timidly shrink inside again.


    The bodyguard just took out a delicate dagger from her pocket and handed it to Sang Yu. She opened the scabbard in her hand, and there was a sharp blade in it.


    Nanhuaijin''s bodyguard looked at each other, and turned to look at nanhuaijin, nanhuaijin said briefly: "give her."


    "Do you have a dagger?" Sang Yu turns to ask Nan Huaijin''s bodyguard.


    Nan Huaijin asked her, "what are you going to do with them?"


    And then there are these two men.


    Sang Yusong opens his hand, and song Xiao immediately collapses to the ground. His fingers desperately dig his throat to spit out, but he doesn''t spit out anything.


    Sang Yu pinches her face and raises it. Song Xiao can''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Sang Yu pries song Xiao''s teeth with her hand, and then a whole bottle of liquid medicine falls into her mouth.


    However, song Xiao''s method is very despicable. Such a person can''t stay in her company in the future. Sang Yu can only let her know how to punish her.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t stop her. He knew that even if he stopped her now, sang Yu would still treat her in her own way. This is her consistent style.


    The two men bowed their heads. They must have poured a small bottle into her wine.


    "How much did you give me?"


    The two men said almost at the same time, "this is the dose for three people."


    Sang Yu held her mouth in one hand and poured the whole bottle into her mouth in the other.


    "Miss sang, Miss sang." Song Xiao panics.


    "It''s so pale to say that you should feel the same before you know what it''s like."


    "No, Miss sang." Song Xiao shook his head desperately: "you spare me this time, I will never dare again."


    She twisted the bottle cap and handed it to song Xiao''s mouth: "it also makes you feel the unprecedented feeling."


    Sang Yu played with the small glass bottle in his hand, a very small one.


    Sure enough, they found a small bottle of transparent liquid in their pocket, and then brought it to Sangyu.


    On one side, Nan Huaijin tilted her head to the security guard: "go and search."


    "Don''t be modest. I know you must have more."The two men shook their heads violently.


    Sangyu turned to look at the two men in the corner: "you should still have that kind of medicine in your hand?"


    "It''s a pity for a woman not to taste this once in her life, isn''t it? Since we are masters and servants, you can''t enjoy what I''ve enjoyed but you haven''t


    "I''m wrong, Miss sang. I''m wrong. You spare me this time. "


    Sang Yu squeezed her mouth and tried to tear it: "what a mouth that can lie. Today, I want to tear it open to see how many lies are hidden inside."


    "I went to the bathroom. I won''t see you when I get back."


    "I asked you to call my husband. Where are you?"


    Song Xiao was a little flustered and asked for mercy in his voice: "Miss sang, it''s none of my business."


    "How are you, colluding with outsiders to set me up. If my husband didn''t come in time, "Sang Yu said with a smile, licking her lips and nodding," you are really good. "


    Sang Yu''s eyes passed slowly from Song xiaomeiyan''s cheek, and song Xiao shuddered at every place of her eyes.


    If song Xiao wants to make a sound, he can''t say a word that sounds clear.


    Sang Yu walks over, squats down in front of song Xiao, and pinches her face. Her cheeks are concave.


    She shuddered with fear and shrank into a ball.


    When they see Sangyu coming in from the door, song Xiao''s face is very bad. She probably heard about some of Sangyu''s deeds, but she didn''t expect to be exposed so soon.


    Nan Huaijin drives sang Yu to his company. The two men are in control on the spot and are taken to the company by bodyguards. Song Xiao finds them soon.


    The two men were in the conference room. It was evening, so it was very quiet in the company.


    Hearing these two people crying and howling, the bodyguard was worried: "Mr. Nan, if you leave Miss sang alone in the conference room, she won''t cut them both, will she?"


    Nan Huaijin suddenly laughed: "in your eyes, she is a little girl really so bloody?"

 Chapter 776

    "Mr. Nan, that''s not all right. Miss sang has always been indifferent to people. What she wants to do will not consider other people''s feelings. "


    "I really need to review myself. Even you think so about her."


    Nan Huaijin shrugged: "she has never suffered a loss. If you don''t let her out this time, I''m afraid it won''t stop for the time being. Let her alone."


    Sang Yu squatted on one side, holding her cheek in both hands and staring at her.


    Brown sugar is just drinking milk, nurse holding her, her small mouth Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa, drink very sweet.


    The first thing I did when I got back to Nanjia was to go to see brown sugar in the secret room.


    "We''ll see."


    Nan Huaijin smile raised the corner of the lip ripples: "it seems that you really can''t be a little bit good to you, a little bit better on their own amorous."


    "Then there''s self deception in your character." Sang Yuling has a good tooth and shows no weakness.


    "Do you still have self indulgence in your personality attributes?" Nan Huaijin asked her without expression.


    "Oh, it hurts," she whispered, rubbing her forehead. "Why did you stop without warning and scare me?"


    Nan Huaijin suddenly stops. Sang Yu bumps into his solid back and hits his head.


    "Isn''t it interesting to be angry? Is it true that you have just been hit by me? You are very guilty. Don''t escape or hide your love for me. All this is normal. "


    sang Yu smiles sweetly and follows him slowly.


    As soon as Sangyu''s voice fell, Nan Huaijin released her hand and put Sangyu on the ground, then walked forward with a big step.


    "I said so, and you didn''t throw me down. You really don''t admit your body, but you are honest."


    "You''d better shut up if you don''t want me to drop you." At this time, the elevator door opened, and Nan Huaijin went out with Sangyu in her arms.


    Sang Yu looked up at the expression on his face with great interest, biting his lips and humming: "is it because I''ve been told that I''m flustered, and I still have a sense of guilt in my heart? Are you thinking that I should only love my wife in this life? Why does the goblin''s words hit my heart? Husband, I tell you that this is only the first step. Next, you will find that you mistakenly think that your love for your wife is totally different from your feeling for me. You used to have a sense of responsibility, but now you are excited, aren''t you? "


    In an instant, Nan Huaijin regained her usual composure. Although she was holding sang Yu in her arms, she did not squint at the number above the elevator.


    Sangyu, the little fox spirit, can''t be provoked.


    Although this feeling is just a flash, but it really happened.


    There is no reason, Nan Huaijin''s heart tightened, as if someone tightly squeezed out his heart, and then suddenly released the feeling of extreme uneasiness, fear and bewilderment.


    She said with a silly smile, and then looked up at Nan Huaijin with smart eyes: "right? Husband? "


    "Your heart is saying why I picked her up so obediently, why I have a little pity for the little girl in my arms? Why do I think she is a little cute in my eyes at the moment? "


    Sang Yu held out his hand and pressed one layer at a time. Then he put his face on his chest and asked himself.


    "Press the floor key." Nan Huaijin whispered.


    South Huaijin holding her into the elevator, the bodyguards did not follow in to take the next elevator.


    "I hear your heart beating. It''s talking to me. Do you know what it''s saying?"


    Nan Huaijin''s heart was pounding in her chest. She listened quietly for a moment, then raised her head and said to Nan Huaijin.


    Without saying a word, Nan Huaijin bends down and hugs sang Yu. She hugs Nan Huaijin''s neck and puts her face on his chest.


    What''s more, as a reward for her sudden kindness and no big killing!


    Finally, sang Yu tossed about in the hospital. Anyway, she was a girl, and her health would be affected when she was young.


    Originally, this kind of thing is absolutely impossible, but today is different.


    "I can''t walk any more. Hold."


    If other women will say thank you sweetly, and stretch out her arms to play coquetry with Nan Huaijin.


    Nan Huaijin looked down at her, took off her coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Although she is young, her face is not only childish, but also mature, astringent and pure.


    Sang Yu threw a wink at him. Sang Yu''s wink really felt like silk.


    "Tut Tut, it''s bloody and dirty my hands. I don''t want to bear the reputation of a female devil. We have a female devil in Jincheng. That''s Huo Jia. I''m not. I''m a petite beauty."


    "Why are you so compassionate that you don''t mean to cut their little brother?"


    Then he leaned on Nan Huaijin''s body. For the first time, he didn''t push her away. He looked down at the little face that had gradually recovered.Sang Yu yawned: "sleepy, go home to sleep."


    Nan Huaijin gently opened thin lips, the other side as if the body pressed a switch, heard the rolling word immediately to the elevator.


    Nan Huaijin gave them a condescending glance and said coldly, "Miss sang, it''s Miss Sang''s business to let you go, but I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate any more. The two of us are really refreshing. Since then, we have interrupted our cooperation, and I hope we will not see you again in Jincheng business district. Get out of here. "


    The two men went to Nan Huaijin and nodded: "thank you, Mr. Nan. Thank you, Miss sang. Great kindness is unforgettable, so I''ll go back immediately and ask someone to change the contract. "


    Nan Huaijin catches it accurately, then pulls out the scabbard and looks at it. There is no trace of blood on it.


    But their crotch was wet. It seemed that they were scared to pee by sang Yu. Sang Yu called Nan Huaijin after them, and then put the dagger on the scabbard and threw it.


    Nan Huaijin is looking at their crotch. Just now sang Yu said that he would cut their Ding Ding, but there is no blood in their crotch. Sang Yu can''t cut their Ding and bandage them in the shortest time!


    The two men helped each other out of the conference room. They could still walk. It didn''t seem to matter.


    After a while, the door of the conference room opened, and Nan Huaijin heard the disordered footsteps at the door. He stood up from the chair and went to the door to open the door.


    Only at this time can Nan Huaijin see some tenderness from her face.


    Sangyu can''t help but reach out and touch the brown sugar''s little hand. Maybe it''s a reflex. It''s still a child''s instinct. He holds Sangyu''s finger with his backhand.


    Sang Yu''s excited voice was shaking: "Nan Huaijin, she touched me, do you see? She took my finge

 Chapter 777

    Sangyu, the little devil, was so excited because a baby held her finger. Usually, she was calm. Even if there were wolves rushing towards her, she would not change her face.


    And this time Sangyu is really excited face red, don''t know whether because of the light flashing, nanhuaijin actually saw some tears in her eyes.


    It''s really rare to see the little devil shed tears.


    "But now you''re making so much trouble with your father that everyone knows you don''t have an umbrella."


    "He doesn''t have that ability yet."


    "He called in the morning full of swearing. By the way, Sangyu, you should be careful recently. He said he must cramp you. It''s very powerful to seal the family. You should be careful when you go in and out. "


    "How do you know that? Feng Sheng came to see you? "


    Yes, if that''s true, sang Yu thinks that their two friends have nothing to do. He has a bad eye on men.


    "I know Feng Sheng is a scum man. Is it too stupid for me to be reluctant to part with him?"


    It turned out that sang Yu''s lips sparked a satisfied smile, and her eyes were good. Ji Wen is not a person who forgets her friends.


    "No, Sangyu. What I mean is that a man like him is not worth testing himself. It''s very dangerous. What should you do if he takes advantage of you


    Sang Yu frowned: "are you angry? You don''t have that scum in your mind, do you? You don''t think I should do this to him? "


    Ji Wen a moment of silence, and then choked: "Sangyu, how can you..." Ji Wen behind the words did not finish, was replaced by silence.


    "It''s nothing. I asked him to go to the hotel to test it out. So I used a little allergy medicine, and that''s what it is now. "


    "What''s going on?"


    But it was funny. Sang Yu was lying on the bed, laughing on his back, and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "Why did I mention that scum man early in the morning and make me feel bad all day?" Zhang Sangyu wrinkled his nose: "in fact, it''s nothing. He just has impotence. Seeing that women can''t be hard. Ha ha ha...


    "Sang Yu, what happened to Feng Sheng?"


    Sang Yu didn''t wake up completely. Hearing her reaction, she immediately got up from the bed. Ji Wen, have you cried


    Early in the morning, Ji Wen''s phone wakes up sang Yu. Sang Yu sleeps in a daze and gets through. Ji Wen''s voice is a little hoarse from the phone.


    But Nan Huaijin felt that he didn''t know sang Yu more and more, or that Nan Huaijin never knew her.


    "You can also continue to treat me as a devil. I didn''t make you change your attitude towards me." Sangyu''s mouth is still hard.


    "How small is brown sugar." Sang Yu''s eyes were red again and his voice was dumb because of crying. "You really have a lot of tricks. Your setting should be a devil. How to hold a baby will make you excited like this."


    Nan Huaijin walked forward behind her. After two steps, he stopped and suddenly looked at her: "are you so excited that you cried because you just held brown sugar?"


    "Why, honey? So concerned about me. Why do I cry? You have to ask in such detail. "


    "Why are you crying? It''s not about last night, is it? Should not, you have no skin no face so long, psychological has always been strong, no reason to cry so sad because of this kind of thing? "


    Sangyu sniffed and dried his tears with the back of his hand: "I''m ok."


    Now inexplicably no one recruited her, did not offend him, she this string of big string down tears is how to say?


    He didn''t know why sang Yu was crying, but she was full of tricks and couldn''t figure out what was going on with her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Nan Huaijin frowned.


    In the bright moonlight, her tears like crystal beads, a string to sprinkle.


    After brown sugar fell asleep, the two of them walked out of the secret room through the depressed garden. Sang Yu walked very fast in front of her, and occasionally raised the back of her hand to wipe her eyes. South Huaijin feel very strange, quickly walk a few steps, pressed Sangyu''s shoulder, will she turned around, found Sangyu actually cry.


    Brown sugar full milk soon fell asleep.


    Sangyu was stiff all over, holding brown sugar to make a belch, and then the nurse put it into the incubator.


    "Don''t shake your hand, Miss sang. Yes, just hold it like this, and then put your hand here." Miss nurse took Sangyu''s hand and held brown sugar''s buttock: "yes, yes, that''s right. Miss sang, don''t be so stiff in your hand. Don''t shake. It''s OK. Then she patted it gently. Every time the baby finished drinking milk, she would take two minutes of hiccups so that she would not vomit easily."


    Sangyu to a country bumpkin who has never seen the world, suddenly got a rare treasure, at a loss.


    South Huaijin toward her Yang Yang chin, motioned her to take over, Sangyu this just trembled to take over. Just holding the baby, she began to scream: "Wow, she''s so soft, she''s really soft! Why is she so soft? She smells good. She really smells good! "The nurse handed the brown sugar to Sangyu. Sangyu was very nervous, and her nose was sweating. She looked back at Nan Huaijin with fear.


    Seeing Sangyu''s appearance, I can''t help feeling that she has something she can''t do.


    "How?" Sang Yu stood there in a daze, helpless.


    "Of course, right now." Just now the brown sugar had finished drinking the milk, the nurse stood up and said, "Miss sang, I''ll teach you to take burps for your baby."


    "So I can hold her?"


    The nurse said to Sang Yu with a smile: "Miss sang, the baby''s vital signs are all very good. Today, she weighs three kilograms. She has reached the level of full-term children of the same age, so she can come out of the incubator tomorrow."


    She usually shows the most real self, evil is evil, despise is despise, disgust is disgust, never play.


    He knew that the reaction was from the heart, not from the performance. He knew more or less about this man Nan Huaijin.


    "They think my husband is a vegetarian? Don''t worry, my husband will protect me. "


    Ji Wen''s voice is full of uncertainty:" I heard that your relationship with your husband doesn''t seem very harmonious. "


    "Who told you that a harmonious relationship between husband and wife is the best? Anyway, you don''t have to worry. He''ll cover me. And Ji Wen, I''ll tell you, give rahei the sealed phone, and don''t let him call again. "

 Chapter 778

    "Sangyu, you must be careful." Ji Wen is still gossiping: "Feng Sheng is very vengeful. You hurt him so badly this time. He will try to get back at you."


    "Let me take revenge. Well, Ji Wen, I''m up. If Feng Sheng comes to trouble you again, please let me know. "


    "I see, Sangyu." Hang up Ji Wen''s phone, sang Yu ready to get up, suddenly feel the door seems to be moving, even the clothes did not have time to change, ran to the door.


    "Cheap grapes to the original pressure on the bed ah, I really can not say Sang Yu suddenly restrained her smile and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: "I warn you to seal your voice and stop harassing Ji Wen. If I find you harassing her again, your little brother..." She stretched out her hand and pointed to his crotch: "it''s just as soft as it is now. I''ll let it disappear. Do you believe it?"


    I didn''t expect Sangyu to take the initiative to challenge. She was so angry that her face turned green and her mouth twitched. She looked around to make sure there was no one. Then she bit her teeth and whispered: "Sangyu, you cheap girl."


    Sang Yu stopped and glanced at his crotch intentionally or unintentionally. How to say: "does sealing the toilet have any effect? Is it incontinence? "


    Sang Yu, as the director of the marketing department, doesn''t have to attend, but she meets a seal at the door of the bathroom.


    The elevator door opened with a sound of Ding. Nan Huaijin made a gesture to the door: "Feng Da Shao Feng, go to the conference room to talk."


    In the limited space of the elevator, swords and halberds are hidden in the air, but sang Yu seems to have a golden bell cover on his body, no matter how they can''t hurt him.


    She didn''t understand that she was born in a famous family. How could she not compare with this young yellow haired girl?


    Feng Suyi naturally hates Sangyu, because Sangyu and Weiqiang have a little quarrel these days, and Weiqiang is obviously indifferent to her.


    Now Sangyu is in front of her, but the one beside her is Nan Huaijin. Even if Feng Sheng hates her teeth, she can only knock off her front teeth and swallow them in her stomach.


    So he called Ji Wen in the morning because he couldn''t find sang Yu.


    But the thing of not giving up the voice was spread by that woman.


    Later, he went to see the doctor again. The doctor said that it might be some psychological stress reaction after trauma, which should be better after a period of time.


    Men are the most taboo people say no, seal voice furious, the beauty beat a meal, give her a little money to let her go.


    How disappointed is the beauty? "She murmured in a low voice,? Mr. Feng, why can''t you? "


    No matter how enchanting the beauty is in bed, he is always soft there, like a group of squid, without bones.


    The skin there is the thinnest, so when the allergic reaction of other skin on the body has been alleviated, it''s really not good there.


    Although his allergy has been cured, his fragile little brother is the most serious.


    The enemy''s eyes are very red when they meet. Feng Sheng looks at sang Yu in front of him. He only thinks that she is more charming than the previous two days. His male organs are stimulated. His reaction is not to hold his head high, but to sharp pain.


    Feng Sheng, Feng Suyi, sang Yu and Nan Huaijin.


    They just took the same elevator, and there were only four of them in the narrow space.


    Sang Yu just stepped into the gate of Nan Huaijin company, and met Feng Suyi and them.


    Then she will wear this light cyan commuter dress, just to match Nan Huaijin as a couple.


    Sangyu bit his lips and stretched his fingers to pick out the clothes hanging in the cloakroom one by one. Then he stopped at one of them and left it.


    The last time Feng Sheng made a move on Sangyu, so Nan Huaijin terminated the cooperation?


    The rest thought while changing clothes, is it because of her that Nan Huaijin stopped cooperating with them?


    Nan Huaijin''s company and Feng''s enterprise still have cooperation, Sangyu didn''t know before, but now it has been terminated.


    Sang Yu looked down at himself and stepped out of the elevator with a smile: "you wait for me in the restaurant."


    Before pressing the floor button, Nan Huaijin looked up and down at sang Yu: "are you going to go to the company with me in your pajamas?"


    "I''ve never admitted that." Nan Huaijin stepped into the elevator, sang Yu also followed him with a smile.


    "I''m the landlady. What can''t I do?"


    "Don''t mess around in my company."


    "It depends on whether the enemy is strong or not. If the enemy is strong enough, I will run away immediately. If the enemy is just like them, I don''t care about ten or eight."


    "Feng Sheng and Feng Suyi are here. Are you sure you want to face two enemies at the same time today?"


    Nan Huaijin knew that sang Yu would say so.


    "Why? I''m not shady. "


    "Our company has a cooperation with a company in Fengjia, which ends today. The Fengs will come to the company. Don''t show up today. "


    Nan Huaijin steps to the stairs. After two steps, she stops. She thinks of something and says to Sang Yu.Sang Yu likes brown sugar. Nan Huaijin finally finds out that sang Yu likes someone or something. It''s really rare.


    "Whatever. I can sleep with brown sugar." At the mention of brown sugar, Sangyu''s voice is full of tenderness.


    "You milk yourself and change your diapers?" Nan Huaijin turned around: "I decided to put it in the middle of the room."


    "Take me! I grew up taking care of myself. "


    "Have you had two children?"


    "In my room." Octopus immediately said: "I am also a very competent sister-in-law."


    ¡±I know. I mean, which room do you want to put her in, or the one in the middle of our two square rooms, I''ll invite a professional team of Yuesao. "


    "Of course, we are here. Although Wei Lan has moved out of Sang''s house now, he is still eyeing my second brother and sister-in-law. If brown sugar goes back, she will find it. It''s safer to stay here for the time being."


    "The baby is out of the incubator today. Where are you going to put her room?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡±I went to the door of the room and remembered that I had something to tell you


    She opened the door and found Nan Huaijin standing at the door. Sang Yu couldn''t help picking her eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that my husband still has the habit of listening to people''s feet."


    Feng Sheng was stunned for a moment, looking at sang Yu''s cold smile and cold sweat around his neck.


    Sang Yu said that she could do it. Who knows what she had.


    "Little girl, you don''t have sangqi and Sangjia to protect you now. Do you dare to be so rampant?"

 Chapter 779

    "I''m just so crazy Do you think I still need sang family and my second brother as my umbrella? It''s up to you to seal the big and small? I can make your little brother in vain without any effort. If you ask Ji Wen for trouble again, I''m sure you are 10 times worse than today. "


    Sang Yu then passed him by, but he was held down by Feng Sheng.


    "Sangyu, no one is covering you now, and you asked for it today."


    "Of course I don''t know."


    Nan Huaijin asked: "don''t you know?"


    "Ah, the smell on that big handkerchief is very pungent!" Sang Yu patted his head: "Feng Sheng that slag man gave me medicine, no wonder my head is so painful."


    Feng Sheng pinched her neck and covered her mouth and nose with a big handkerchief.


    Sang Yu narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully, and finally remembered it.


    "You''ve been given this medicine several times. I''m afraid your brain will get worse and worse."


    "What do you mean? I don''t understand Sang Yu rubbed his temple: "now my brain is not working well."


    Sang Yu raised her head, Nan Huaijin stood in front of her bed, her hands inserted into the pocket of her pants pocket, a look of disgust.


    "Miss sang, this wave of operation is really amazing. Fishing actually uses itself as bait. Such spirit is admirable."


    She said to herself, suddenly she heard Nan Huaijin''s cold voice on her head.


    Nan Huaijin waited in the ward for three hours. After medication, sang Yu finally woke up ahead of time. She rubbed her eyes, took a long breath, and sat up from the bed, but covered her head for a long time: "Wow, I''m so dizzy, dizzy to death."


    "She''s a very independent person. You might as well wait until she wakes up and ask her."


    Next to the media waiting for the opportunity, eavesdropping on the side of the doctor said Sangyu''s condition, they quickly came to inquire: "Mr. Nan, how do you plan to deal with this matter?"


    Nan Huaijin thought it was sang Yu''s plan, but she didn''t think she was really hit.


    Soon the doctor came out and told him that Sangyu had inhaled a large amount of ethyl nitrate. Now she had to find a way to dilute the drug concentration in her blood, and then she was slowly waiting for her to wake up.


    Nan Huaijin sends Sangyu to the emergency room and waits outside.


    When the car arrived at the hospital, Nan Huaijin just got out of the car with Sang Yu in her arms, and the reporter came with her.


    Nan Huaijin bent down and patted her cheek. Sangyu didn''t wake up. Nan Huaijin rubbed her eyebrows and told the driver to drive faster.


    After several times of pushing, sang Yu didn''t respond. The bodyguard of the co pilot reminded Nan Huaijin: "Mr. Nan, Miss sang seems to have really fainted."


    Huaijin frowned and said, "don''t frown."


    Nan Huaijin''s car is speeding on the way to the hospital, and a driver is driving. Nan Huaijin sits beside sang Yu, and she curls up in the back seat.


    Nan Huaijin walks out of the crowd with Sang Yu in her arms. His implication is that reporters can write what they see, which is enough to ruin Feng Sheng''s reputation. Moreover, his reputation has never been particularly good.


    "I didn''t know my wife had a disease that nobody knew when she passed out." Nan Huaijin looked down at sang Yu in her arms: "I''m going to take my wife to the hospital now. As a reporter, if you have any questions, just ask Mr. Feng. I also want to know why my wife suddenly became like this. I hope I can get the details in the report later. "


    Feng was tongue tied, and one of the reporters answered on his behalf: "Mr. Feng said Miss Sang was ill. Does Miss sang have any hidden disease? Mr. south


    He looked down at sang Yu lying on the ground and immediately frowned. He bent down to pick up sang Yu and looked up at Feng Sheng: "Mr. Feng, our people are looking for you everywhere for a meeting, but we can''t find you all over the company. I didn''t expect that you are here. Where are you going to take my wife? What''s wrong with her? How could she not wake up? "


    At this time, outside the noisy crowd, someone separated the crowd, and Nan Huaijin came in from behind.


    "What do you journalists know? No pictures! Which media are you from? "


    "Mr. Feng, it seems that the facts and what we see are not very consistent with what you said."


    Feng Sheng bent down to pick Sangyu up from the ground, but the reporters surrounded him with flashing lights.


    "It''s because she''s unconscious that I''m going to take her to the hospital. You all let her go!"


    The reporters were surrounded by Feng Sheng suspiciously. A brave reporter asked, "Mr. Feng, what''s wrong with Miss sang? How can she be in a coma?"


    Although Feng Sheng and sang Yu''s story didn''t dare to be blown up in the media, they knew something more or less.


    Feng Sheng was stunned for a while. He came back and said, "Miss sang is not feeling well. I''ll take him to see a doctor."


    It''s true that this kind of medicine can cause a brief coma after being inhaled. It can be as short as one or two hours, as long as four or five hours. The person who has been given the medicine doesn''t know what to do with it.


    A reporter immediately squatted down, picked up a handkerchief, smelled it and frowned: "ethyl nitrate, a chemical that can make people comatose quickly."The handkerchief that covered Sangyu also fell on her cheek, and everyone looked at each other as if they understood something.


    Feng Sheng was so surprised that he stepped back, and the Pisces in his arms naturally fell to the ground.


    He finally came to his car with Sangyu in his arms. Just as he was about to open the door, suddenly many people flashed out from nowhere. They were holding cameras or cameras in their hands and shooting at him with flashing lights.


    The sound of a person''s footsteps in the parking lot is particularly abrupt.


    His car was parked not far away. It was quiet in the parking lot, as if he was the only one.


    "Today you are in my hands at last, and you are not to be slaughtered by me?"


    He held her from the back stairs down the stairs to the underground parking garage, all unobstructed, his heart secretly happy.


    He bit his teeth and spat hard: "little bitch, you make me feel worse than death, so I''ll let you feel worse than death today."


    But when I think about it at a deeper level in my mind, the second half of it is very painful.


    Feng Sheng looked down at Sangyu with drooping head and brain in his arms, and half of his evil spirit came out in his heart. The soft waxy fragrance in his arms also made him imagine.


    There was medicine in the handkerchief that sealed the sound. Sangyu soon passed out in a coma.


    She was picked up and flashed to the end of the corridor.


    Sang Yu didn''t expect that Feng Sheng would dare to do so in the company, and the high heels she wore today were very inconvenient to display, so she was controlled by Feng Sheng without paying attention.


    With that, Feng Sheng strangled her from behind, and then covered sang Yu''s mouth with a handkerchief.


    "Then why are there so many journalists in the parking lot? Are you not the one who designed to put the sound seal in the loop


    "I designed him to call a reporter. Originally, I wanted to seduce him to go to the parking lot, and then he was photographed by the reporter, but I didn''t expect that scum man to take medicine."


    Nan Huaijin looked at her condescending, and suddenly laughed: "you are often walking by the river, how can you not wet your shoes?"

 Chapter 780

    Sangyu is not angry, smiling waiting for Nan Huaijin to finish laughing, and then raised his head to ask him.


    "Husband, are you happy?"


    "I''m very happy to see that Miss sang, who is extremely smart, has put herself in. Don''t be too happy."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? I may be the kind of girl that people say is in trouble. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to seduce Feng Sheng. I really just want to talk to him about Ji Wen. I know my friend still likes him, but I didn''t expect that he would treat me... "


    Sang Yu''s voice contains a strong sense of remorse. Wei Qiang can''t help holding her hand and comforting: "it''s none of your business, sang Yu. It has nothing to do with you. "


    "But I didn''t know that I would be angry with him like that."


    Sang Yu curled up, hugged his knees, raised his head, and his timid eyes shot out of his hair.


    "I don''t know why this happens suddenly. There may be a misunderstanding between Feng Sheng and me. I really don''t want to entangle with him like him, but he blames me for what happened to him. I don''t know why he used drugs to make me dizzy in Nan Huaijin''s company. Fortunately, a reporter friend is waiting in the underground garage If you don''t visit them today about the termination of the contract, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at her thin face, Wei Qiang''s voice was full of pity.


    He took Sangyu''s hand in his arms and asked her to sit on the bed. He stuffed a pillow behind her and released her gently.


    Sang Yu''s soft body leans on Wei Qiang''s arms. Wei Qiang can''t help but have a ripple in his heart.


    "I''m useless." She gasped.


    "Mr. Wei has a heart." Sangyu uses one hand to support her body and wants to sit up. Weiqiang helps her quickly, but Sangyu is too weak to support her body. Instead, she falls on Weiqiang.


    "I came to see you when I heard about it in the media."


    Sang Qi just recovered and put the stars in his hand on the bedside table.


    Wei Qiang stood with flowers in his arms until sang Yu showed his head from the quilt and called him softly: "Mr. Wei."


    She seems to have lost weight these two days, and her small body under the sheets seems to be extremely pitiable.


    He went in and stood by Sangyu''s bed, looking at the girl lying in the snow-white sheet, looking so helpless.


    He thought sang Yu was an unusual girl, so he bought such a full sky star.


    Although he was anxious to leave, he did not forget to bring a bunch of flowers. He did not know what kind of flowers sang Yu liked. In the florist, he saw a kind of blue sky star, a very small one, but it was very beautiful


    when Wei Qiang learned about sang Yu from the news, he immediately put down what he was doing and drove to the hospital to see sang Yu.


    The voice immediately changed to Qi.


    Sang Yu put the last biscuit into his mouth, patted the crumbs on his face and lay on the bed: "let him in."


    "Wei Qiang."


    "Which Mr. Wei?"


    Sang Yu was happy with the news. The bodyguard pushed the door and said to her, "Miss sang, Mr. Wei has come to see you."


    The media really dare to write. It''s obvious that they want to stink the rhythm of the seal.


    Sang Yu knows that Feng Sheng takes her to the underground garage and just drives her away, and he doesn''t have the ability to deal with her.


    Sang Yu is comfortably lying on the bed with her legs up and eating snacks. After a while, the media reported that she was lustful and lustful. In Nan Huaijin''s company, sang Yu was drugged and wanted to take her to the underground garage.


    Nan Huaijin ignored her and directly opened the door and went out.


    Huainanjin said, "is it my husband who cares about you?"


    "I have something to deal with when I go to the company. Don''t panic and leave the hospital first. I''ve been in the hospital frequently these days. I won''t come out until 4 o''clock in the hospital."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I can''t afford to wipe your ass. I don''t have that ability." Nan Huaijin went to the door, sang Yu called after him.


    "Husband, you will cover me!"


    Nan Huaijin stood by her bed for a while and then walked away: "no matter what your motive is, whether you go out for revenge for your friends or anything else, but you are too high-profile to end so many grievances, you will be in trouble."


    Feng Sheng has fallen into the bottom now. As a man, his life in that aspect will be greatly reduced from now on, and his career will be almost destroyed by sang Yu.


    If you think about it carefully, Feng Sheng and sang Yu didn''t know each other before. There''s really no grudge. It''s really hard to imagine that sang Yu, who seems to be a maverick, is also fighting for his friends.


    "So what?"


    "Are you doing this for your friends?" Nan Huaijin frowned in disbelief."Don''t be prejudiced against women. It''s because Feng Sheng himself is a scum man. Because Ji''s company is in trouble, he, as his prospective son-in-law, not only doesn''t help, but also breaks his engagement with his fiancee. Does such a man watch him get along well?"


    "The most poisonous woman." Nan Huaijin couldn''t help laughing: "this sentence is most suitable for you."


    "What else do we need to do? Feng Sheng has cooled himself. Isn''t he running for an annual representative of the chamber of Commerce? Just like him, he deserves it? Well, this election campaign must be yellow. He still has several projects. Once the scandal comes out, I think his partners will withdraw their funds, and most of them are Mr. Nan. Your partners are so bold that they reach out to Mrs. Nan. Will they continue to cooperate with him? Tut tut... " Sang Yu shook his head and said, "the sound of the seal is very cool."


    "You think too much." He turned coldly: "I just remind you that your cleverness will not work well one day. By the way, what are you going to do with Fengsheng? "


    "Husband, do you care about me?" Sang Yu stretched his neck beside the bed and looked at him.


    "It''s boring." Nan Huaijin lowered her head and touched her nose: "Sangyu, I advise you to be more restrained in the future. After all, you have many enemies. I don''t know when and where to kill an enemy who wants to kill you. Maybe you won''t be so lucky next time."


    "That husband you happy good." Sangyu is smiling.


    "I know "Wei Qiang quickly interrupts her and holds sang Yu''s cold hand:" I know, sang Yu, I know what kind of person Feng Sheng is... "


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open, and Feng Suyi ran in from the door. Seeing this scene, her nose would be crooked.


    "Sangyu, you little bitch!"

 Chapter 781

    Feng Suyi is like a mad lioness. She rushes over and grabs Sangyu''s hair and bows to her face.


    Pa Pa good ring two echoes in the ward, until Feng Su Yi finished, Wei Qiang and sang Yu just reaction.


    Wei Qiang immediately opened the eight letters of Su Yi. Looking back at sang Yu''s face, his cheeks were covered with five red fingerprints.


    Sang Yu looked at the door. The speaker was the summer solstice. He came in with a heat preservation bucket in his hand.


    "Miss Sang''s life is really colorful. She has just been discredited by Feng Sheng, but at the other end she teases others. It''s really admirable."


    Soon after the door was opened, a joking voice rang out at the door.


    Wei Qiang looked at her deeply and then released his hand and went out to the door.


    "Well," Sang Yu nodded, "drive carefully."


    This request is like a pair of soft hands in his heart, liver, spleen and lung, Wei Qiang deeply looked at her: "OK, I''ll contact you later."


    "Mr. Wei," Sang Yu''s little hand was held by him. He didn''t take it back, but his voice urged him softly: "you''d better go to see Miss Feng first. If she has anything to do, my heart will be upset. Please."


    Yu sang and I didn''t like it because he didn''t like it


    He bit his teeth and couldn''t say the last word. Sang Yu lowered his head and flashed his eyelashes: "don''t say it''s because of meeting me. I can''t stand it..."


    He suddenly couldn''t help holding sang Yu''s cold finger: "I don''t like Feng Suyi. Everything is arranged by my sister. I know it''s irresponsible to say such words. I didn''t know I didn''t like her so much until I met her. I met her..."


    Looking at Sangyu is like zhanhei''s two pupils, Weiqiang''s heart is filled with some unknown emotion.


    "You''d better go after her. If anything happens to Miss Feng again, I really feel guilty. Besides, I have a doctor looking at me in the hospital. I''m very safe. You should chase her back first. If you have anything to say, don''t cause unnecessary misunderstanding because of me."


    "No way."


    "You don''t have to worry about me, Mr. Wei. Go to chase Miss Feng. She''s so angry now that she''s afraid of an accident. "


    Wei Qiang did not care. She immediately went to Sangyu''s bedside to see her: "are you OK, Miss sang? Your face is so swollen. I''ll call a doctor."


    "Wei Qiang, you will regret this to me. I will make you kneel in front of me and cry for me. You wait!" Feng Suyi stamped her foot and ran out of the ward.


    "You "Feng Suyi is so angry that she is going crazy. She never thought that she could hear from Wei Qiang that he didn''t like her. This is the deepest disregard and insult to her.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Feng." Wei Qiang''s voice is also cold: "marriage is my personal business. The only criterion for me to choose a spouse is whether I like it or not. If I don''t like others, they are floating clouds."


    She pointed to Wei Qiang''s nose: "I want you to apologize to me immediately, otherwise you know the consequences. It''s not just us who break the engagement between our two families. Don''t you think about your Wei family?"


    "You want me to apologize to her, no way!" Feng Suyi was so mad that she didn''t have the demeanor of a famous lady.


    "Apologize to miss sang now. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Wei Qiang, if you dare to say it again, I won''t give you any chance."


    "Fengsheng can destroy the marriage because Ji family is facing bankruptcy. Why can''t we two?"


    "What did you say? Wei Qiang Feng Suyi trembled with anger: "what do you mean? You want to repent, don''t you


    "Engagement is not a shackle that imprisons you and me. Even if we get married, we can get divorced. Besides, we are only engaged verbally by our families."


    "Wei Qiang!" Feng Suyi stamped her foot: "which end are you from? You help this goblin to talk again and again, and you forget that we are the people who have engagement? "


    "It''s all Feng Sheng who''s to blame. He''s played with so many women, and now he''s finally punished."


    "What did you give her? You can''t see her real face clearly. This woman is a demon who bewitches men. I told Feng Sheng not to provoke this woman, but he didn''t listen to me. As a result, he hurt himself so badly! "


    Feng Suyi wants to tear up sang Yu''s beautiful face. Wei Qiang clasps her wrist tightly. She can''t move at all. She can only shout angrily.


    "Little girl? Is that all you have Feng Suyi looks at Sangyu and is stunned. Sangyu didn''t have this expression just now. Now Wei Qiang looks miserable when he sees her.


    "Is that what you call your family? You can''t get along with a little girl? "Wei Qiang didn''t look at it. He was even more angry when he saw Sangyu''s pathetic appearance.


    Wei Qiang also looks back at sang Yu, who timidly shrinks his body in the quilt. The two five finger prints on his white face are particularly obvious.


    As soon as Feng Suyi saw Sangyu''s expression, she was so angry that she screamed and pulled Wei Qiang: "you see, she is a real fox. She meant it! She made the seal sound like that, and she wanted to seduce you. "


    Feng Suyi glances at sang Yu lying on the bed. Although her cheeks are red, her expression is carefree. She lies on the bed with her arms in her arms and smiles with her provocatively.


    "Why should I apologize to her? Last time you were caught by me, I didn''t expect that you would dare to come here for the second time. Wei Qiang, where do you put my Feng Suyi? "


    "Feng Suyi!" Wei Qiang sternly scolded him: "apologize to miss sang immediately!"


    "Why do you have the face to ask me? Do you want to put on a live spring palace in front of me? "


    "What are you doing? What are you crazy about? "


    Wei Qiang is very angry, holding Feng Suyi''s wrist hand also used a little strength.


    Sang Yu got up from the bed in a hurry and said, "how did you come, second sister-in-law?"


    Summer solstice will be the hands of the insulation bucket on the bedside table, stretched out a finger to touch and hold her shoulder: "lie down, lie down, you can now cause trouble, in case where uncomfortable I was glued package, make me disgraced."


    Sang Yu laughs: "you are a woman, don''t eat my way."

 Chapter 782

    "I brought you soup." Summer solstice face expressionless to open the lid of the insulation bucket: "Gegen Longgu Decoction heat clearing and detoxification, you have been drugged again and again, the body does not know how many toxins accumulated, drink it! "


    a bowl of clear soup was handed to Sang Yu''s nose. She took it and smelled it deeply:" Wow, it smells good. Second sister-in-law, it''s not your stew, it''s my mother''s


    "You dog nose." Summer solstice pushed her head: "how do you smell it?"


    "Sangyu, it''s really bad luck to be your enemy. Let me see if I''ve offended you in any way. "


    Summer solstice learned such a big secret, as if the whole person has become a bit dull, curled up in Sangyu bedside chair, holding arms, looking at her foolishly, until Sangyu gently kick her foot, she recovered.


    "Otherwise, it''s a little difficult for my father to dump Wei Lan. With this trump card in hand, it''s OK for you to let the magic of Wei Lan''s original love turn around."


    "That''s what I''ve been working on for a long time." Summer solstice conveniently ordered Sangyu''s forehead: "this bad girl, when you know the secret, you will use it as a trump card to negotiate the divorce conditions between her and your father."


    Oh, so it is. Summer solstice understood.


    "You can look with your eyes and think with your brain. If you think about it, Wei Qiang and Wei Lan are 20 years behind each other, and they are exactly the same age as his mother. Besides, I heard that Wei Qiang''s parents are very indifferent to him, and other brothers and sisters have intentionally or unintentionally ignored him. But Wei Lan is so kind to him, just like his own son. I don''t think it''s right to let people go to the hospital to get their DNA It turned out that they were not brothers and sisters at all, but the mother and son of their own


    "How do you know?"


    Think about it, summer solstice.


    The three words just came out of Sangyu''s mouth, and he was shocked at the summer solstice.


    "She helps Wei Qiang with everything. Have you ever seen her treat other brothers so well? So Wei Qiang is not a brother at all, but Wei Lan''s illegitimate son. "


    "Yes."


    "Well, let me remind you, is Wei Lan very good to Wei Qiang?"


    Summer solstice is trying to think: "I have to pump brown sugar every day. Do you know that it hurts the essence? Where does your brain work so well? "


    "Second sister-in-law, you can''t really be a fool for three years, so obviously you can''t see it?"


    "Not my brother." Summer solstice stare big eyes: "what is that?"


    "Well, I say, I say." Sang Yu licked his lips: "in fact, Wei Qiang is not Wei Lan''s brother."


    "Do you say it or not? It''s a show off Summer solstice kicks her.


    Sang Yu looked at the door to make sure it was closed. After a sip of soup, he said, "my trump card is really trump card. It''s not only a trump card, it''s just the weakness of Wei Lan''s weakness. "


    "Do you say it or not?" Summer solstice past creak mulberry elm, mulberry elm is ticklish, holding soup in hand, smile all over shiver: "I have soup in my hand, you want to burn me to death, OK, OK, I say I say."


    "Ha ha ha." Sang Yu laughed back and forth: "in that case, you can ask my second brother."


    "Get out of the way." "Summer elder brother is not light to stir up trouble with her here at least


    "The second elder brother must know, what can you hide from him? Oh, second sister-in-law, my second brother is not saying everything to you now. You should reflect on the relationship between you two. "


    "Does your second brother know?"


    "Didn''t my second brother tell you?"


    Summer solstice rolled a white eye: "say to have a look, hear you gave your father a trump card just can let Wei Lan do divorce with your father easily."


    "Oh." Sangyu was really happy, but not surprised, as if everything was under his control.


    "Who''s going to tell you? Your father and Wei Lan have gone through the divorce procedure today. "


    "Second sister-in-law, when did you sell Guanzi?"


    "One thing that you''ll be glad to hear."


    "What?"


    Summer solstice deliberately gloomy face to help her Sheng good soup to her hand: "tell you one thing."


    "Second sister-in-law has more eyes than anyone else. It''s really boring to pretend that there is no city here."


    "Don''t pour the soul soup with me here. You little girl, you need to have more heart to talk to you in the future."


    "No, no one will hurt me, no second sister-in-law."


    "Drink it. It''s arsenic. I''ll kill you."


    In the twinkling of an eye, Sangyu had finished all the soup and held the empty bowl in front of the summer solstice: "second sister-in-law, give me another bowl."


    For Xiazhi, I love and hate my little sister.


    The blade in Mrs. Sang''s stomach disappeared, indicating that it was not a blade at all. Mrs. sang did not answer anyway, so maybe sang Yu didn''t mean to harm Mrs. sang at all.In any case, she could not hurt Mrs. sang, but later because of the brown sugar thing, and she went to the profile to learn about Mrs. Sang''s thing, she found that it was not so simple.


    It was Wei Lan for a while, but he also helped them a lot secretly. It was only after Mrs. Sang''s incident that Xia Zhi was really angry.


    For Sangyu, she didn''t know how to evaluate her little sister. Before, she only thought she was surprised and full of ghost thoughts, but she didn''t know where she was standing.


    "It takes a lot of brain to be with you." Summer solstice sat down at the bedside of the table, watching Sangyu gulp soup, a very strange feeling rose in his heart.


    "Ha ha ha." Sang Yu was very happy: "sister-in-law, when did you become so sensitive?"


    "Don''t take advantage of me." "Xiayuzhi pushes away my shadow pig."


    "It''s the spine of a pig!" Sang Yu poked the back of the summer solstice with a smile. The piece of the spine: "that''s it."


    "Then tell me what part of the keel is?"


    "Not with the nose, but here." So point to your heart: "where do you make soup? If it''s not for little mom, you don''t know what part of the keel is, OK


    Sang Yu laughed: "for a demon, it''s not only possible for her to regard a person as her enemy, but also because the other party offends her."


    "For example, Feng Suyi has never offended you. Is it you who obstructs and destroys the feelings of two people? "


    "Feng Suyi is not a good person. Besides, Wei Qiang has never liked him. If they are really more affectionate than Jin Jian, I haven''t made much effort. Will they become what they are now?"

 Chapter 783

    "Have you finished the soup?" Summer solstice got up to have a look, the soup in the heat preservation bucket had been drunk completely by Sangyu.


    "When the soup is finished, my duty is done, and I''m gone."


    "Second sister-in-law, you are so ungrateful. When you know what you want to know, you just slap your ass and leave. You don''t want to talk with me for a while."


    Sang Yu pointed to his cheek and said, "give me a kiss and I''ll let you go."


    Nan Huaijin looked down at her bare feet: "go back to bed, I''ll come later."


    "What am I pretending to do?"


    Nan Huaijin looked, holding his arm that white slender arm, can''t help but sneer: "bold in the middle of the night, pretending to be a ghost of Sangyu actually have fear."


    "You don''t go." Sang Yu hugged his arm and was coquettish:? Someone wanted my life just now. If I leave, I''m afraid that others will harm me. I''m afraid. "


    "I wish you knew." Nan Huaijin picked up the hanging bottle on the shelf and said, "I''ll ask someone to test what medicine is in the hanging bottle."


    Sang Yu licked his lips: "then I have many enemies, but now the one who wants me most is only one person."


    "Then you have to think about what enemies you have in Jincheng?"


    "Ask who sent it?"


    "I asked the bodyguard to take him away. This is a hospital. It''s inconvenient."


    "Where is it now?"


    "I got it."


    Sang Yu asked him, "did that man catch up?"


    Sangyu went back to the bed in the room. After a while, Nan Huaijin came back, panting, with sweat oozing from her nose and forehead.


    Then he turned and ran out of the corridor.


    Nan Huaijin helped her shoulder: "you go back to the room and close the door."


    "That man just now!" Sangyu pulls Nan Huaijin and points to the back of a man in the corridor outside the door: "that''s him. Just now he injected medicine into my hanging bottle. He should not be a doctor in this hospital. Go after him quickly!"


    Nan Huaijin reached out to help her: "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Yu lifted the quilt and got out of bed. As soon as he ran to the door, he bumped into a man.


    What''s more, the man has a heavy smell of smoke. Which doctor will come to the ward just after washing the cigarette?


    Generally speaking, it''s a man who gives her medicine in the bottle. How can it be?


    Sang Yu was about to go to bed when she suddenly felt something was wrong. She quickly opened her eyes and pulled out the needle on the back of her hand. Fortunately, the water didn''t drip into her blood vessels.


    she was very sleepy and didn''t think much about it. After the injection, the man inserted the tube again, put the bottle on the shelf again, and then went out.


    Take off the medicine bottle hanging on the shelf and inject the medicine into it.


    In a trance, I saw someone come in wearing a white coat, like a doctor.


    Sang Yu continued to lie on the bed. After drinking all the soup in the bucket just now, she felt sleepy. Then she lay down and pulled down the quilt to go to bed.


    "No, just lie down!" Summer solstice opened the door and went out.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''ll see you off."


    The summer solstice gazed at her for a moment and said with a smile, "forget it, I''ll go back first."


    "Why do you ask me that?"


    "Sangyu, what are you going to do next?"


    "Tut Tut," Sang Yu shook his head, "I''m not used to you being so serious."


    "I''m not so narrow-minded. Gu Yu has passed away. I can''t let Nan Huaijin die alone for her. If you really love Nan Huaijin, I wish you two a good life together. But if you don''t love her, please let her go, OK?"


    "Maybe," Sang Yu lay on the bed, her arms resting on her head, "maybe I don''t like Nan Huaijin after she falls in love with me, but now I still like him very much. What''s the matter, sister-in-law? Are you unhappy because I robbed your best friend''s husband? "


    "I don''t care about you," summer solstice pushed her face away: love is mutual, not wishful thinking. I don''t think you love Nan Huaijin. You just want to prove that no matter what kind of man can''t escape your palm. You are vanity, not love. "


    "This kind of love is out of date." Sang Yu waved her hand indifferently: "second sister-in-law asked me to tell you," she said with a smile, approaching the summer solstice and embracing her neck, "love is possession. We must let each other belong to her."


    "Then everyone may not be the same, some people will be together for a long time, some can not be together will hope that each other''s happiness."


    "Just say the last stage." Sang Yu cut in.


    "Every day, ordinary people will not see each other in the primary stage


    "It seems that you have your own opinion, second sister-in-law? Oh, tell me one first


    "Sang Yu, do you know what love is?"


    Summer solstice mentions the heat preservation bucket and is about to leave. After thinking about it, he stops and looks back at Sangyu sitting on the hospital bed with bright eyes and white teeth."If you don''t believe it, we''ll see."


    Summer solstice can not help laughing: "love is love, do not love is not love, what is fast falling in love with you?"


    "He''s falling in love with me."


    "What''s wrong with you and Nan Huaijin?"


    "Don''t be upset when I say it."


    "Don''t abuse Stephen Chow. He didn''t say that. How are you and Nan Huaijin? " Summer solstice to pack up things, conveniently asked a Sangyu.


    "Yes? Of course, what''s the difference between a man without ambition and a salted fish? Stephen Chow said


    "I think you are our enemy. Everyone is saying that you are ambitious. You are the one who wants to take away Dayu."


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s not good for you to sympathize with your enemies. Wei Qiang is Wei Lan''s son, and Wei Lan will let Wei Qiang take Dayu. He is the enemy of you and my second brother, and you can speak for him. "


    "What about Wei Qiang? It''s said that his private life seems quite clean. Apart from Feng Suyi, I haven''t heard that he has had an affair with any other women before. What if you seduce him? "


    "Don''t be so old-fashioned and look at her."


    "Feng Suyi, did you provoke you?"


    "Second sister-in-law, why didn''t I find out when you became such an aggrieved person?"


    "What are you talking about? Talk about how you can harm others'' feelings like a goblin. "


    Nan Huaijin frowned and sang Yu stamped: "Oh, how can you kiss me like an old scholar of seventy years old and eighty years old?"


    Said he raised his body in Nan Huaijin''s forehead strong kiss, very loud, and then satisfied with the grin.


    "I kiss you, too." Nan Huaijin took out the paper towel on the table to wipe her forehead, then turned and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 784

    The medicine in Sangyu medicine has been found out. It is a kind of highly toxic medicine, colorless and tasteless. If only a small amount is dropped into the blood vessel, it will die soon because of respiratory failure. This is really a kind of particularly vicious medicine.


    Laboratory tests out this medicine is very frightened, repeatedly asked Nan Huaijin: "Mr. Nan, where does this medicine come from? Why is it in the medicine bottle of our hospital? "


    Back in the ward, Sangyu has fallen asleep, sometimes she is heartless like a child who is not familiar with the world.


    "They want me to kill brown sugar. When will I not shake out Wei Lan? Let my father break her first, I believe her life will not be too good. As for the future, let''s take it easy. "


    Nan Huaijin pulled down her little hand: "since you are flattering to that, how can you suddenly forget to turn over? I don''t think it''s time for you to wait. "


    Nan Huaijin bit her lips, and his red lips turned white. Sang Yu reached out and touched his chin, slightly provocative: "how, I suddenly know that you have wronged me. I feel very guilty. How do you plan to compensate me?"


    Yeah, why didn''t they think about it?


    "That X-ray is also fake. How can it be a blade? Does Mrs. Sang''s little mother have such a big voice? If you can swallow the whole blade, it''s not like pig eating ginseng fruit. "


    He looked at Sangyu and asked, "how do you explain the blade?"


    Later, Nan Huaijin asked the doctor about the blade in Mrs. Sang''s stomach. She only saw it in the X-ray on the same day, but it disappeared when she was photographed later.


    "I did that because Wei Lan wanted to test me. I had no choice but to bribe the doctor. It happened that my little mother used it to vomit blood that day."


    Nan Huaijin looks at her suspiciously.


    "Little mother''s spleen is deficient and her heart is burning. She vomited blood because she ate hot and dry food in those two days, not because of stomach ulcer."


    "You like to unite with Mrs. Weilan."


    He went back to the bed, sang Yu peeped at him from his hair: "Mr. Nan, who never paid attention to me, actually knew my taste. I was really flattered."


    "Of course not, I''m..." Sang Yu is about to explain, Nan Huaijin has walked to the door, opened the door, the bodyguard standing outside said: "give her a order of congee, add a little white pepper."


    Nan Huaijin raised her eyes from her mobile phone and looked at her: "you won''t say it''s in the middle of the night, and ask Uncle sang to cook porridge for you?"


    "I..." Sang Yu tilted his head and gnawed his nails. He thought carefully: "the best food in my life. Even if she cooked a bowl of porridge herself, it was so delicious. "


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll ask the bodyguard to order takeout for you. "


    "It''s just soup. It''s all liquid."


    "Didn''t you just finish the summer solstice soup?"


    "Husband, I''m hungry." Sang Yu called softly.


    "If you want to save your life, go to sleep and shut up."


    Sit down on the chair again, and continue to slide the mobile phone without raising your head.


    Sang Yu''s smile is cunning. He is the most cunning girl Nan Huaijin has ever seen.


    "Because I''m Sanchi''s sister, I know. You''ve said it countless times. What do you know? Do you know? You''re just trying to cover it up. "


    Nan Huaijin steps back and stares back at sang Yu: "I stay to protect you not because of anything else, but..."


    "After all, I''ll send someone to stay in the hospital tonight, but I''m not afraid of your life."


    Nan Huaijin stood up and said, "you can say it yourself."


    "I''ll tell you if you like."


    "I don''t want to know. You don''t have to explain."


    "Do you want to know why I married you? Or why do I like you? "


    Nan Huaijin takes out her mobile phone and looks at it. She lowers her head and ignores her.


    Sang Yu was about to die with a smile: "I knew you would say that. Then tell me why you hate me. Because I forced you to marry me, because I forced you to like me? I understand that a man doesn''t like to be forced to do something by a woman. "


    Without hesitation, Nan Huaijin replied, "it''s you."


    "Husband, I guess who you hate most at present?"


    Nan Huaijin immediately took back her eyes. Sang Yu got up with a smile and put a pillow behind her head. She held her arms and looked at him seriously.


    Isn''t she asleep? Why did you suddenly wake up again?


    "Why? husband. Look at me like this. Do you think I''m cute the more you look at me? "


    Nanhuaijin is looking at Sangyu trance, suddenly she opened her eyes, open her seemingly innocent eyes, said to nanhuaijin with a smile.


    It turns out that there is a person who combines angel and devil in this world, that is Sangyu.


    When she was evil, she was like a devil, but when she picked up brown sugar, her eyes were full of tenderness. She would feel tears in her eyes because brown sugar accidentally grasped her finger, and she would cry because she held brown sugar.I don''t know whether she is good or bad, whether she is good or evil.


    But Sangyu is one of the few people who doesn''t know what kind of girl she is.


    Beautiful, lovely, cruel, vicious, he only needs to look at each can see clearly.


    Before Gu Yu, he had many women. He had seen all kinds of women.


    Nan Huaijin can be said to read countless people, especially women.


    Nan Huaijin sat down beside her bed and looked at her in a trance.


    "You want to avenge your mother?"


    "Not really. It''s revenge for my sad 18 years. If Wei Lan didn''t harm my mother so much, I would have a happy childhood even if I didn''t have my father. You know what? What was my childhood like? "


    Sang Yu held her cheek in one hand and seemed to fall into endless memories: "in my impression, there is only one aunt in my family. My mother is in the hospital all day. That aunt is very bad. She wants to take everything from my family. My mother''s condition is always good or bad. When she is in good condition, I can speak at that time. I told her that my aunt not only didn''t take care of me, but also drank my milk powder secretly. My mother asked the police to arrest her. But when the police came, my mother was in a state of madness. A madman, a child, a policeman, of course, believes in a normal adult. So the aunt was not only not driven away, but also tortured more severely. So when I was five or six years old, I understood that there must be a very good way to deal with some villains. "

 Chapter 785

    "When I was 6 years old, I gradually learned that I could not drive away the hateful nanny by myself, so I stole my neighbor''s wallet and put it in the nanny''s handbag. Then I told my neighbor that the neighbor was very angry and immediately called the police and arrested the nanny. From then on, I learned that if you want to do something, when you can''t do it on your own, you should use it, "she pointed to her head.


    "From childhood to adulthood, many people say that I am a child prodigy. In fact, I think everyone''s IQ is the same. When we were children, we would be surrounded by happiness and love, blinding ourselves in a closed box, and I didn''t have that box, so I was liberated from that muddle, but my cognition was earlier than other children. "


    Sang Yu seldom chats face to face like this. Nan Huaijin looks at her silently.


    As soon as Feng Sheng''s image has fallen, his election campaign must be yellow.


    Feng Sheng is a coward. The news about taking his wife away from his partner''s company has been reported and reprinted by the major media, and the gourd eaters are very happy.


    Sang Yu stayed in the hospital for two days, and after he confirmed that he was ok, he appeared, but it was fried in the media.


    Then he arched his arm and went on sleeping sweetly.


    Sang Yu, lying on the bed, hummed in his throat and hugged Nan Huaijin''s arm: "stay and stay with me."


    Maybe what seems gentle and harmless in the world is not necessarily harmless, but a girl like sang Yu, who is aggressive and moves step by step, really needs to be careful.


    She''ll take what sang Qi has now, she''ll step on everyone?


    So in front of this sleepy little girl, does she really have such big ambition?


    Sang Qi has always been very indifferent: "if she really wants, not her, she can''t get it, if it is her, even if she doesn''t want it, she will put it into her hand."


    Originally, Nan Huaijin supported him. After sang Yu had done a series of things, Nan Huaijin said that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. Tianchangshuiyuan came back with a big trouble.


    Mr. sang gradually relaxed his words, and didn''t move his heart to take her back until he graduated from Sangyu University.


    Thanks to Sang Qi''s frequent mention of Mr. sang, he noticed his little daughter, who was far away in Australia. He learned that her grades were excellent, she was the first in the school every year, and she jumped grades frequently. Her 12-year-old child had already entered high school.


    Sang Qi smiles. Later, after returning home, he mentioned the recent situation of Sang Yu to Mr. sang many times, hoping that Mr. sang would take her back.


    Her transformation is so fast that a child can''t show it at all, so Nan Huaijin always tells sang Qi: "there is a weathered adult living in Sang Yu''s body. You and I don''t have to be like her in this kind of adaptability. "


    Later, he and sang Qi came forward, and sang Qi told her her identity. When sang Qi told her that she could help her mother, sang Yu immediately changed her eyes from alert to gratitude and happiness.


    On the contrary, children who grow up in honeypots usually don''t have such a sense of crisis.


    She wanted to fight for a better future for herself as much as she had suffered.


    Now Nan Huaijin feels that she is wrong, because even if sang Yu is not a boy, it is likely to threaten sang Qi.


    At that time, Nan Huaijin said to Sang Qi, "if you, a little sister living outside, return to Sang''s home one day, and she is a boy, there will be a bloody storm between you and sang Shixi from now on."


    One by one, he and two big men of sangqi stood by and watched with a daze.


    Such a small person, who is less than the waist of a big foreigner doctor, speaks fluent English and points out one by one with the attending doctor''s medicine bill that her mother can''t use this medicine. What kind of side effects will it have after using it? That medicine can be replaced by a slightly cheaper one. The effect is not only the same, but also the side effects on human body It''s the same.


    At that time, Sangyu was just a very small girl. She was about 10 years old. At that time, Sangyu''s mother was ill again and hospitalized. She needed huge medical expenses, but Sangyu could not afford so much money.


    He still remembered that sang Qi had been to Australia many years ago, and Nan Huaijin was also there. That was the first time he saw sang Yu.


    Nan Huaijin knows that the experiences sang Yugang just said are true.


    When sang Yu fell asleep, there was little difference between her age. Her long eyelashes were slightly curled. When she put away her clever and cunning eyes, she was like an ordinary little girl, pitiful and charming.


    "Occasionally I have angels." Sangyu contentedly pinched his sleeve with his fingers, then closed his eyes. After a while, he finally gave out an even breathing sound.


    "You''re not human," Nan Huaijin joked, "you''re a devil."


    "Well, I''m human, too. How can I not be afraid?"


    Nan Huaijin looked at her suspiciously: "what are you? Will you ever be afraid? ""Don''t be so wary, honey. Let me hold your arm, if not, let me hold your sleeve, so I will feel at ease. "


    Nan Huaijin raised her head and subconsciously pulled her hand back: "what do you do?"


    South Huaijin no longer pay attention to her, look down at the mobile phone, just haven''t read a line of words, that restless little hand stretched out, grabbed South Huaijin''s sleeve.


    Sangyu seemed to be a little tired. He put down his pillow and lay down. He blinked at him cunningly: "husband, are you guarding me?"


    Indeed, Sangyu doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy. Of course, Nan Huaijin doesn''t intend to sympathize with her: "you sleep, I''ll stay here tonight."


    Sang Yu took a look at Nan Huaijin and burst out laughing: "husband, what kind of expression are you? It''s like sympathizing with me. Put away your sympathy. I don''t need it. "


    Sang Yu''s childhood, he knows, think of Mr. sang these years is really cruel, his own daughter just let it drift outside regardless, also difficult for sang Yu to live on his own.


    It is said that before sealing the sound, his family also set up a young lady who can get on with the British royal family, but also because of this thing.


    When people learned about Feng Sheng, they immediately drew a clear line with him.


    This report is particularly exciting. Sang Yu smiles and throws down a few words: "you can''t live if you do evil."

 Chapter 786

    Fengsheng''s reputation has been affected because of this incident. Fengsheng has its own company. First of all, the stock of his own company has plummeted, and even the whole Fengshi enterprise has been affected.


    This is similar to the butterfly effect. During this period, sang Yu had a large number of topics. He had just been expelled from Dayu, and he broke off his father daughter relationship with Mr. sang, which makes people think that Feng Sheng was taking advantage of others'' danger.


    Feng Sheng''s reputation has plummeted. It''s said that he has been hiding at home these days and dare not go out.


    "This is my home. Why can''t I come back?" Sang Yu sat down beside the summer solstice and looked at the breast-feeding. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching brown sugar''s chubby face.


    "Screw you." The summer solstice wipes a tear, is said by Sangyu like this, the tear also did not have: "how did you come back?"


    sang Yu did not know where to come out: "second sister-in-law, according to your feeding method, then your body is not serious water shortage, there is brown sugar sucking your milk, this side you still shed tears, do you want me to take a mask to fill up your water?"


    Summer solstice side crying while breast-feeding, tears fall on brown sugar''s face.


    Brown sugar is not picky. Although she always eats milk from the summer solstice, she sucks latex pacifiers, but as soon as she touches her new job, she plunges in and sucks.


    Sangqi was cleared, and even Yuesao was not left in the room.


    The summer solstice has not tried the taste of breast-feeding, fortunately every day there is pump milk, milk did not go back.


    Holding the little body in her arms, the child was probably hungry, subconsciously arched into the arms of the summer solstice, an unprecedented maternal explosion in her body, and she was busy undressing.


    Aren''t these eyes sugar''s eyes? It''s as clear as white sugar, but it''s breathtaking.


    When the summer solstice and brown sugar''s eyes are opposite, her heart seems to be hit by a heavy hammer.


    The cry of the summer solstice wakes the brown sugar. The little girl has been more than half a month. She slowly opens her eyes and looks at the summer solstice with big eyes.


    Sugar they have been trying to find, as long as they don''t see his body, they will spare no effort to find it, but whether they can find it is an unknown mystery.


    This should be the most important point in Xia Zhi''s life. She was very concerned about what she had done to him. What she regretted more was that she had no way to make up for it.


    "Why is she so soft?" Summer solstice cried and laughed: "she''s really soft. I''ve never held such a soft baby. When the sugar is so big, I don''t even look at him."


    "Be careful," summer solstice said, wiping away his tears and following him: "will you hold him? Hold her neck in one hand and her ass in the other. WOW! "She screamed. Sang Qi was startled. Yue Sao was more and more startled.


    Sang Qi patted her on the back: "don''t cry. Don''t wake up your daughter. I''ll hold her for you."


    Summer solstice cried in sangqi''s arms: "I seem to have become a sponge cake. If you squeeze it, there will be water flowing out."


    People say that after being a mother, the whole person will become more and more soft.


    Since the nose wipe tears, as if she did not use before the birth of brown sugar will not stop tears.


    Summer solstice far away to see brown sugar is in the arms of sister-in-law sweet sleep, suddenly in the eyes of the tide, something from inside.


    Brown sugar has returned to Nan Huaijin''s mansion. Have their own independent room, a special sister-in-law, special nurses, and doctors in the care of her, 10 people around a child.


    Summer solstice fingers are cold and soft, brown sugar in Nan Huaijin''s home so many days, sang Qi know that she has not had a good rest, always in mind with brown sugar.


    "What do men say about widowhood?" Sang Qi laughed and took her hand through the path full of dead branches.


    "Love is something that ordinary people like me can control. If Nan Huaijin really wants to fall in love with Sang Yu, what can I do? Gu Yu is dead. I can''t let Nan Huaijin be a widow for her all her life


    "After all, you still don''t want Nan Huaijin to fall in love with Sangyu." Summer solstice''s mind, mulberry flag can see through at a glance.


    "Sangyu is neither dodder nor big tree. She is not stupid enough to let anyone cling to her life."


    "What do you want to say? Do you mean you or Sangyu? "


    "But also, you a man certainly don''t like to see romance, dodder flower is a description of a woman, just like this vine wrapped around the tree, blooming and bearing fruit, if there is no big tree, she is not able to survive."


    "I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it."


    "Have you read a book called dodder flower?" The summer solstice blows the little yellow flower away from the palm of your hand.


    She looked up and saw a vine wrapped around the dead tree trunk, and the vine grew very well, with blossoms on it.


    Summer solstice bent down to pick it up and put it in the palm of my hand, a small, very soft petal. The tree is dead, how can there be flowers?"Do you want to say that Nan Huaijin has a good impression on Sangyu gradually?" A little mulberry flag fell on the yellow hair.


    "Do you think Nan Huaijin''s attitude towards Sangyu has changed a little recently?" The solstice did not answer his question directly.


    Sang Qi looked down at her funny: "what do you want to say?"


    "Can it be understood that Nan Huaijin is just like these trees?" the summer solstice casually pushed a dead little tree on the side of the road. "It''s going to be dead soon."


    "Don''t you despise his manor all day long, just like the dark forest? It should be nice to clean up such a good place. "


    Xia Zhi asked sang Qi curiously, "why is Nan Huaijin going to reorganize his manor?"


    Summer solstice and sang Qi went to Nan Huaijin''s house to see her children. She found that many gardeners were cleaning up the dead trees and leaves in the failed manor.


    Because now all Jincheng know that Feng Da Shao is a hungry ghost in the color who does not give up, but is still a thief.


    "It''s really fat. It''s just a few days ago."


    "That''s because the milk of the summer solstice is good. There are reasons and results in everything. For example, if you divorce your father and Wei Lan now, and make the reputation of Fengsheng and Fengjia plummet, then you have made two biggest enemies in Jincheng. That''s Guo."


    "My God, my second brother is preaching..." Sang Yu patted the forehead and lay on the bed.

 Chapter 787

    "Listen carefully when your second brother talks to you." The summer solstice patted Sangyu''s forehead: "do you know that everyone in Jincheng is shouting and fighting except for the mouse now?"


    "Isn''t it a seal that everyone shouts? How did you become me? " Sang Yu smiles indifferently.


    "If I were you, I would not laugh so happily. Do you think you can cope with Wei Lan and Feng Jia with such a high profile? "


    "It''s OK. You didn''t order. You asked in such detail. Do you still want to know if Feng Sheng is OK?"


    "Are you all right now?"


    Ji Wen shook her head blankly. Sang Yu said with a smile, "I''ll introduce you next time."


    "I told you, don''t you remember?"


    "When did you get married and have a husband?"


    Sangyu was stunned at last, and then laughed: "now these reporters really put gold on their faces, they save me? It''s clearly my husband. "


    "Are you in the hospital? What''s up? It''s said in the news that the sealing sound made you dizzy and brought you to the parking lot to be ready to do something wrong with you. As a result, the reporters ran into you and saved you, didn''t they? "


    "I''m fine. I was in the hospital yesterday."


    "Sangyu, are you ok? I couldn''t get through to you yesterday. "


    Ji Wen doesn''t know about Sangyu''s hospitalization. She just sees the news and comes out in a hurry.


    When Sangyu arrives, Jiwen also arrives and waves with her happily. Sangyu runs to open the chair and sits down.


    Ji Wen knows that Sangyu likes to eat hot pot, so she is in Jincheng, a very authentic Sichuan hot pot restaurant.


    In the evening, sang Yu''s date was Ji Wen. As Nan Huaijin said, sang Yu had only Ji Wen as a friend.


    Ask more is also to play the piano to the ox, Nan Huaijin no longer ask more, turned out of the room.


    "Don''t worry about me, miss. I''ll do whatever I like."


    Nan Huaijin nodded, but she couldn''t help looking at her curiously: "I didn''t expect that you talked about the loyalty of your friends. Why do you help Ji Wen so much? Don''t you say you can have no friends? "


    "Tell my second brother about the cooperation between Dingfeng and Jishi, and let him serve snacks."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Nan Huaijin didn''t ask her who she was with. She turned around to go out. Sang Yu called him again: "by the way, husband, there''s something I forgot to tell my second brother just now."


    Sang Yu jumped down from the window sill with a smile: "I have an appointment in the evening. I''m going to dress up."


    "Don''t you want to? Even if I want to say that I like flowers, you will not let them all be replaced. Why do I have to work so hard? Why don''t I be smart and please you? "


    Nan Huaijin''s voice sounded from behind sang Yu: "what are you doing? How can you do well? If you want to get back to the original appearance, you need to know that the flowers you planted are all the ones Gu Yu likes. "


    "Okay, okay." The gardener left.


    "Then follow the old one."


    "I remember. There are also drawings. "


    ¡±Do you know how the original greening of the manor was made? "


    "Yes, we used to be gardeners of Mr. Nan''s family. Later, Mr. Nan asked us to work in other places and said that we were not needed here."


    Sang Yu thought, "I can do anything. Did you grow Mr. Nan''s garden?"


    At this time, a gardener saw Sangyu downstairs and asked her, "Mrs. Nan, what kind of trees are you going to plant in this garden? What kind of flowers do you plant? If you have anything to like. "


    Did he really believe it? So everything in the manor was cleaned up, leaving only that piece.


    Only that little forest was left. Sang Yu thought that it should be the place where she told Nan Huaijin that there had been the ghost of Gu Yu.


    The workers are working, the withered trees are pulled out from the field, and some withered flowers are cleared out from the flower beds, and then transported out to throw away.


    "You''re a heartless monster." Summer solstice and sangqi leave with brown sugar. Sangyu sits on the windowsill and looks at the scenery outside the window.


    Sang Yu laughed: "second sister-in-law, you make me itchy. I have no heart. Nan Huaijin often scolds me as a heartless monster."


    "Before I thought you didn''t have a heart, now I think you have a heart, but you hide it too deep."


    The summer solstice holds brown sugar in her arms and looks at Sangyu in front of her for a long time. Suddenly, she reaches out her hand and pokes it in her heart.


    "I have said that I am not sure whether my feelings for Nan Huaijin are winning or losing, or whether I really fall in love with him, maybe!" Sang Yu shrugged indifferently.


    "Look what you said, you mean that you didn''t really pay for Nan Huaijin?"


    "Second sister-in-law, I know you are the best to me, but don''t be too kind to me. Don''t give your heart to anyone, or you will be injured."


    Summer solstice can''t help spat at her: "you stink beautiful, you are a troublemaker, who wants to protect you?"


    "They''re talking about how to protect me.""What are you talking about?"


    "You don''t have to listen to know what they''re talking about."


    Summer solstice said: "you are so interested, as in the past to listen to."


    Before leaving, sang Qi and Nan Huaijin had been whispering something. Sang Yu teased brown sugar and looked inside from time to time.


    To get the brown sugar back, summer solstice and sangqi are certainly desirable, so after feeding the brown sugar milk, they take the brown sugar away.


    Then sang Yu bent down and gave a kiss on brown sugar''s face: "Wow, she''s really soft and fragrant!"


    "Now Weilan concentrates his firepower on me, and it will be very dangerous if the baby follows me here. You can take the brown sugar back. Although my sister-in-law can''t guard me close to her, she can also guard me from a long distance."


    "Why?" "Summer solstice surprised:" can you take it back now


    "Second sister-in-law, you can take the baby back today." Sang Yu said suddenly.


    "Who wants to take care of you?" The summer solstice is not angry: "who can manage like you?"


    "I can''t handle it, but you and my husband can handle it." Sang Yu smiles.


    "I don''t want to know. I know what kind of person he is. It would be stupid of me to think about him."


    "I wish you knew." Sang Yu touched her face: "there is no grass in the world. Why care about that Toad? By the way, what about my uncle''s company? It won''t affect my uncle''s company because of my business, will it? "


    "Of course not. Dad also said that he would invite you to have a good meal one day. Thank you. Because of the cooperation with Dayu''s company, many of our customers have come back, so our company has started to develop in a stable direction. I really don''t know how to thank you, Sangyu."

 Chapter 788

    "For what?" Sang Yu waved his hand: "it''s a little help. Anyway, our company, no, it''s not my company now, but it doesn''t matter..."


    "By the way, why did you and your father make such a scene? Is it because of Ji''s affair? Do you want me to explain it for you? "


    "No, my dad and I had a long-standing feud."


    Although sangqi didn''t fully adopt Sangyu''s opinions, he was also very interested in saying that he would wait until several major projects were completed, so Sangyu went ahead of time. He turned around the mountain, so he was familiar with it.


    Some time ago, sang Yu was very interested in mentioning to Sang Qi that he wanted to develop this mountain. It''s more than an hour away from the urban area. It''s not far away. It must be very promising to develop it into an amusement city.


    The mountain is bare and has no aesthetic feeling. It''s said that the mountain is made of hard granite and can''t be chiseled through, so the mountain was left there without development.


    So it should be the unknown mountain opposite to Shuanger mountain.


    Shuanger mountain is now a tourist attraction, almost every day there are tourists, holidays when the mountain is full of people, especially spectacular.


    Sangyu knew which mountains there were, but Shuanger mountain and an unknown one.


    She calculated that it was more than an hour''s drive, which should be on the outskirts of the mountain.


    Sang Yu only felt that the road seemed to be more and more bumpy. She raised her ears to listen, but no longer heard the sound of traffic outside. They must have driven to the remote suburbs, and now they are driving up the mountain.


    So sang Yu leaned comfortably on the seat and closed her eyes. Anyway, she couldn''t see her, no matter where they got her.


    There were only two people who arrested her, either Wei Lan, Feng Sheng or Feng Suyi. It''s not hard to guess. Just look at how they deal with her, and you can determine who it is.


    Even if someone knows that she is Mrs. Nan''s identity, they must also know that her relationship with Nan Huaijin is not so good. Now she is not worth money.


    Sang Yu thought at that time that this should not be an ordinary kidnapping. Now everyone in Jincheng knows that she has been expelled by the Sang family, so she has little value.


    "Don''t be wordy, just stay honest!"


    As soon as Sangyu''s voice fell, a man put a ball of cloth in Sangyu''s mouth, covered her eyes with an eye mask, and said in a thick voice.


    "Exaggerate a bit, big night still wear sunglasses in the car, can you see?"


    There were 45 men sitting in the car, each with big arms and round waists, wearing black sunglasses and black masks. Sang Yu couldn''t help laughing when he saw their clothes.


    Ji Wen''s car just drove away. There was a car parked in front of her. A man grabbed her into the car.


    "I''m not a child. I''ll get lost." Sang Yu smiles and pushes Ji Wen, then pulls the door open and gets off the car.


    Sang Yu said so. Ji Wen didn''t insist, so she stopped the car by the side of the road: "then I''ll put you down here. After your husband receives you, you send me a wechat."


    "Another day, we both have a hot pot flavor today. You want my husband to think you are hot pot sister."


    "Then I''ll wait with you, just to see what your husband looks like."


    "Well, you pull over and park on the side of the road. My husband will come later."


    She hung up the phone, Ji Wen looked at him in surprise: "what''s the matter, your husband is coming to pick you up?"


    Ji Wen is timid. Sang Yu doesn''t want to make her afraid, so she pretends that her mobile phone rings and puts it in her ear: "Hello, husband, you are going to pick me up. I''ll tell you where I am now. OK, I''ll see you later."


    But that car overtakes again and again. It''s about to stop their car.


    That''s right. When she was in Australia before, Ji Wen screamed when she was in Sangyu''s car. She thought her car was too fast.


    "I dare not." Ji Wen said, "how dare I drive fast?"


    "No, I suddenly feel comfortable when the wind blows in. Drive faster."


    Ji Wen saw that she was staring at the rearview mirror all the time, so she turned her head and asked her, "what''s the matter? What are you looking at? Did you meet an acquaintance? "


    Sang Yu was very alert to look at the license plate number, because it was dark at night, did not identify the license plate number. She felt vaguely that the car was not following them by chance.


    When Ji Wen turns the corner, sang Yu looks in the rearview mirror and suddenly finds that a car has been following them since they came out of the hot pot shop.


    Sang Yu didn''t drive. She took Ji Wen''s car and two people talked and laughed along the way.


    They laughed and ate until 9:00 when the guests in the hot pot shop had almost left.


    "Marry me. I just want to. I can''t wait for it."


    "You have such a sweet mouth." Sang Yu flipped the menu: "I can''t help but want to marry you."


    "People like you are not demons. You are the kindest and best fairies. Your evil is all about the bad guys. ""Don''t marry me. People say I''m a little villain and a little devil. When I get older, I''ll be a big devil and an old devil. Are you going to marry the devil? "


    Ji Wen gave her a hug with red eyes: "if you are a boy, I will marry you later."


    "I''m not a girl. I''m a wolf who covets your beauty." Sang Yu stretched out her finger and pinched Ji Wen''s chin.


    "What''s the most afraid of girls crying? Aren''t you a girl? "


    Sang Yu quickly took out a tissue and handed it to her: "don''t cry, I''m afraid of girls crying."


    Ji Wen''s eyes turned red. She seldom heard sang Yu say that.


    "Don''t worry, I''m like a..." Sang Yu touched his chin with one hand and pretended to have a beard: "have you seen the true story of ah Fei? Zhang Guorong said that he is a bird without feet. In fact, I am also a bird without feet. Not only do I have no feet, I have no father or mother. "


    "You just came back from Australia. How could you make such a mess?"


    "Anyway, it''s none of your business. It has nothing to do with Ji''s company. You just like to worry about it. I can''t tell you anything about my father in a few words. "


    "Why? It''s not long since you came back from Australia. "


    The car finally came to a stop.


    A man grabbed Sangyu''s collar, dragged her down from the car and pushed her hard: "hurry up."


    She couldn''t see. She almost fell.

 Chapter 789

    Sang Yu didn''t come back all night. When Nan Huaijin got up for morning exercise, she passed her room and found that her door was wide open and empty.


    He just took a look and didn''t care. It didn''t matter much whether Sangyu came back or not. Besides, she behaved perversely and never played cards according to reason. Anyway, he was not her home for Sangyu, and Sangyu was not his family, so he didn''t have to ask.


    After morning exercise, I took a bath and went to the company.


    Nan Huaijin turns her eyes to Ji Wen, who has a slightly red face in front of her: "are you and she college classmates?"


    Ji wenlue was a little angry, and her tone became urgent: "Sang Yu is a very good person. She is very good to me. She thinks about me everywhere and carries many things down to help me." Ji Wen can''t help reddening her eyes when she says, "she doesn''t hesitate to take risks on the issue of Fengsheng. I know she is helping me out. Besides, my father''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy. All the people who had ties with our family before stood by or could not avoid it. Only Sangyu offered a helping hand. "


    "Of course." Since Ji Wen stepped into Sang''s house, she knew that the tall and handsome young man in front of her was sang Yu''s husband. However, from his words, she vaguely felt that the relationship between this man and sang Yu was very general, and even didn''t trust her very much.


    Nan Huaijin can''t help but frown: "is she so selfless?"


    "She was worried about scaring me. She knew I was timid and didn''t want to drag me in, so she didn''t tell me to go first." Ji Wen said in a hurry.


    Nan Huaijin lowered her head and muttered to herself: "why did she do this? It''s not in line with her usual style. She''s willing to give up


    "Yes, yes." Ji Wen thought of something and said in a hurry: "at the beginning, sang Yu asked me to drive faster. I said I didn''t dare to drive fast because I was very timid and my driving skills were not very good. I don''t know that''s the reason. If I knew, I would speed up and try to get rid of those people. "


    "Why doesn''t she ask for help or call the police the first time, or let you drive faster?"


    "Yes." Ji Wen nodded: "that''s it."


    "That is to say," Nan Huaijin touched her nose: "Sang Yu found someone following her at the beginning, but she deliberately let you go first, didn''t she?"


    "It should be. I found that she looked in the rearview mirror for several times. I asked her if she had run into an acquaintance. She said no. then she took out the phone from her bag and said her husband called her. But I didn''t hear the phone ring at first. I thought she was shaking. She said her husband came to pick her up and asked me to put her down on the side of the road. She also told me to go first. She was resolute So I stopped the car. "


    Four people watched the surveillance video over and over again, but Nan Huaijin still didn''t quite understand and turned to ask Ji Wen, "do you mean she might notice a car following you when she was in the car?"


    In the conference hall of the Sang family, there are sang Qi, Nan Huaijin, the summer solstice and Ji Wen who have just finished nursing their children.


    Sang Qi said, "come to my house and let''s analyze it."


    He dials sang Qi''s phone and briefly tells him about the kidnapping of Sang Yu. Sang Qi is very surprised. He repeatedly asks how it happened. It''s only after seeing sang Qi''s reaction that he learns the news.


    He thought about it and called sangqi. Maybe he got the call.


    So it seems that Sangyu was kidnapped, but he hasn''t received any blackmail call from anyone so far.


    Nan Huaijin pauses to enlarge the picture, looks at the license plate number clearly, and then gives it to the assistant to check.


    A man came down from the car and dragged Sangyu into the car.


    He soon found out that at around 9:40, sang Yu got out of a car and stopped on the street. Then the car drove away and another car came soon.


    Monitoring is very easy to check, soon transferred to the section of the monitoring, Nan Huaijin sat in front of the computer carefully observed.


    "Yes, Mr. Nan." The Secretary nodded and went out.


    asked her where she would put down mulberry leaves and then checked the road.


    Husband? Her husband is sitting here. Where did she steal a husband from?


    In the middle of Nan Huaijin''s meeting, the Secretary knocked on the door again: "Mr. Nan, I have found Miss Ji Wen. She said that Mr. Sang was with her last night, but after dinner, they separated at about 9:30. Ms. Ji also said that she was going to send Mr. sang home, but Mr. sang answered a phone call on the way, saying that her husband was coming to pick her up, so she said Let Miss Ji put her down by the side of the road. "


    "Yes." The Secretary ran out in a hurry again.


    Nan Huaijin said to Sang Yu''s secretary, "Sang always has a friend named Ji Wen, who is the boss of Ji''s company in cooperation with Dingfeng. It''s very easy to check. You can check her phone number and call her. Last night, she should have been with her. Ask her."


    This thing is a little strange, Sangyu is independent, but she will not inexplicably turn off the phone and disappear.


    "Of course, I know. Yesterday afternoon, Mr. sang confirmed with me and asked me to prepare the information for today''s meeting. She said that she would come early in the morning and some of them needed to be revised. I started to call her at 7:30 in the morning, but I couldn''t get through.""Did she know that there was a meeting today?"


    Sang Yu''s secretary called one by one from outside, then ran in and said in a panic: "I don''t know why Mr. sang couldn''t get through all the time. Usually, Mr. Sang''s phone is on 24 hours a day. "


    "Where''s sang Yu''s secretary? Ask her what happened to Sangyu? "


    His assistant asked Nan Huaijin in a low voice: "Mr. Nan, do you want to start the meeting now?"


    Everyone is here, only Sangyu is absent.


    This is a bit unusual. Although Sangyu is perverse, she has a passion for her work that girls of the same age don''t have. She never comes late and leaves early. Besides, she will certainly attend such an important meeting. Unless there is something particularly important, she will tell her secretary in advance, and she won''t be so irresponsible.


    Today, there is a very important meeting between the company and the marketing department, but to Nan Huaijin''s surprise, Sangyu still didn''t come.


    "Yes, we are college students."


    Nan Huaijin thought carefully: "she has no reason to treat an ordinary classmate so well."


    "What''s the point of some things? And Sangyu is a very grateful person. Maybe it was in the first year that we met her on her birthday that I invited her to come home. My mother made a bowl of longevity noodles for her, and she has been grateful until now. "

 Chapter 790

    Nan Huaijin doubted that she had heard it wrong. A bowl of longevity noodles could make sang yu feel grateful. It didn''t seem like her.


    The human design of the devil will not be influenced by anything.


    However, Nan Huaijin did not continue to argue with Ji Wen, because Ji Wen''s eyes have been filled with tears.


    Sangyu was tied tightly, but fortunately she was tied to a big stone. As long as she grinds slowly for a while, she can break the rope on her body.


    After a long time, the sound of the door gradually disappeared. Sang Yu pricked up his ears to hear it. He could not hear any sound to make sure that the people had gone.


    Then her intention is very obvious. She wants Sangyu''s life.


    Isn''t the woman named Wei Lan?


    Sang Yu heard them tinkling at the entrance of the cave for a long time. He should be looking for a big stone to block the door.


    Several men turned around Sangyu again, and then left.


    "Don''t worry. She''s fainting now. When she wakes up, she won''t know the age of the monkey."


    "Can you put her here?"


    Another person is not at ease way:?


    When the man finished the call, several other people said, "OK, put this chick here and let her live and die. Let''s go."


    Sang Yu heard someone on the phone: "boss, don''t worry, she didn''t play any tricks: you can close the balance with the woman surnamed Wei. It''s OK, boss. That chick has already passed out in fright. "


    "OK, I''ll call the boss."


    Someone kicked the stone and muttered, "it''s very strong, isn''t it?"


    It seems that these people are not for money, but for life. The two men dragged her from the ground. Drag it to the side of a big stone and tie it with a rope.


    "Well, here it is. It''s quite deep here. Tie her to the stone, and she''s blocked up and blindfolded. She can''t see anything. She can''t go out. Let''s block up the hole with a stone later and see who else can find her? "


    "And now what?"


    "A bellyful of bad ideas doesn''t mean she''s in good health. Maybe she''s afraid of fainting?"


    "No, they say the girl is full of tricks and bad ideas."


    Those people looked at each other: "what should I do? The girl seems to have fainted


    But sang Yu just didn''t move. She felt that the cave was very deep. If she went inside again, she would not be able to walk out by herself, and no one else could find her, so she pretended to faint.


    Those people scolded and kicked her: "what are you doing, pretending to be dead? Hurry up, it''s not here yet


    Sang Yu took two steps and pretended to fall down to the ground.


    When these people brought her to the cave, they must have thought it was a secret place, and it was not easy for others to find it.


    It''s not really a house here. It''s like a cave. No wonder it''s so cold.


    She stumbled deliberately, leaning to one side and bumped into the hard wall, which was uneven.


    Sang Yu was cut back and couldn''t hold her arm, but she didn''t think it was a normal house.


    And the place was very cold, and the cold wind came to her.


    She was brought into a semi sealed space by those people. As soon as she went in, a damp and angry air came to her face.


    What is Sangyu doing now?


    Sang Qi nodded: "you pay attention to whether sang Yu will try to contact you these days. Maybe she can find a way."


    He laughed and stood up: "we don''t have to worry too much. Sang Yu is so smart that he can find a way to get rid of himself. Of course, I will spare no effort to find her


    Maybe the summer solstice is right. Maybe he thinks Sangyu is too evil.


    The summer solstice is quite emotional. Nan Huaijin turns her head to one side and looks out the window. There is a bird on the windowsill, pacing up and down. From time to time, she lowers her head and pecks the seeds that fall from the tree on the windowsill. She is very relaxed.


    Xia Zhi looks at Nan Huaijin deeply. Brown sugar in her arms is sleeping soundly. She lowers her head and kisses brown sugar on her cheek and whispers: "maybe we think too bad of her. In fact, have you found out that although sang Yu has done a lot of strange things, even evil things, during the period of his return to China. But she did not hurt her relatives or friends, and she was guarding us in her own way. Although we can''t understand her way of doing things, her starting point and result are good. Sangyu is not bad. She is not only not bad, but also good. She is a very good girl


    "Maybe there''s a dead body in it." Nan Huaijin continued.


    "Maybe you and I don''t know him very well." Summer solstice quiet tunnel: "maybe we look at a person or a thing is too one-sided, some people are very simple and transparent, like Gu Yu, you see what she looks like at first sight, then she is what she looks like. But Sangyu is different. She is very deep and complex. She is like an ancient well. If you don''t join in, you will never know what is in the ancient well. Maybe the bottom of the well is dryNan Huaijin didn''t speak for a long time before she said: "if it wasn''t for Ji Wen, it''s really hard to believe that sang Yu would be so considerate of others."


    Ji Wen sat down and looked at each other.


    ¡±Don''t go to the police yet. " Sang Qi said: "if the police are alarmed, those people will become angry and beat the grass to scare the snake. You go back first, Miss Ji. We''ll let you know as soon as we have any news. "


    "Do you have any clues?" Ji Wen raised her head and looked at everyone eagerly: "is there anything I can do? I can go to the police station to take a statement and repeat to the police what happened last night. "


    Xia Zhi came and patted her on the shoulder: "Miss Ji, thank you for coming. Thank you very much. Did you bring the driver? If not, I''ll let the driver take you home. "


    Basically, it can be ruled out that Ji Wen also has a share in this matter. He also asked someone to check. This girl is pure and clean, and has nothing to do with her.


    The rope is thick and it grinds slowly.


    Sangyu almost ran out of strength, and he didn''t know how long it took to break the rope.


    After breaking the rope, she immediately removed the cloth from her mouth, took off her blindfold and looked around.

 Chapter 791

    She guessed right. It''s really a mountain. It''s dark and opaque.


    She took out her pocket with a small flashlight in it.


    Sang Yu likes to carry these things with her. At that time, Ji Wen often laughed that she seemed to survive in the wilderness every day.


    But this time she really had a dream. She had a dream of Nan Huaijin. Standing at the window of her room, sang Yu went to her and looked up at him and asked, "do you love me, Nan Huaijin?"


    Sang Yu has a dream again. She always thinks that she is a very realistic person. She seldom dreams. Even if she dreams, she will not take it seriously. There is nothing to look forward to.


    She was so happy that she raised her hands and cried out. Maybe she didn''t eat, had a good rest and had a cold these days, because she was so weak that she fainted in the dark.


    When he heard that, sang Yu answered him loudly: "I''m in it, Nan Huaijin, I''m in it!"


    Afraid that Nan Huaijin couldn''t hear her, she found a big stone on the ground and hit it heavily on the stone at the door. Suddenly, the sound stopped outside, and then came Nan Huaijin''s voice: "Sangyu, are you in it?"


    Sang Yu cried out in a hurry: "Nan Huaijin, I''m here, I''m here!"


    Sometimes sang Yu could barely recognize it, as if someone was calling sang Yu''s name. It was Nan Huaijin''s voice.


    Her strength was so weak that there were still shouts outside the door.


    Sangyu quickly moved to the door, got up from the ground and knocked on the big stone, but it didn''t seem to be heard outside.


    It seems that there is really something moving. Someone is beating the stone hard outside.


    Suddenly, she seemed to hear the noise coming from the door. She quickly struggled to get up from the ground, straightened up and listened carefully.


    She fell asleep in a daze.


    Sangyu didn''t know how long he stayed in the cave, maybe one day, maybe two days, maybe longer.


    But maybe she can''t do any of these things.


    She also wanted to avenge her mother, and she wanted Wei Lan to pay the price she deserved. It was not so simple now.


    She doesn''t want to be forgotten and die alone in this cave.


    Maybe she has never met this kind of thing before. Sang Yu feels incomparably vulnerable. She begins to need other people''s care and even pity.


    But they will not be so anxious, really sad, really tears for her do not know.


    Even if they are looking for her, it''s just because she''s sang Qi''s sister. She knows that they won''t ignore her.


    What about second brother and second sister-in-law? Will it be hard, too?


    She can''t help thinking, is Nan Huaijin anxiously looking for her?


    She is now trapped here, there is no mobile phone, only a small flashlight in her hand, in addition to showing how bad the environment she now belongs to, there is no other help.


    Her hunger is more and more intense, fear is also more and more big, people used to think that they are omnipotent, but now look at themselves think too much.


    As time goes by, it feels long, but sometimes fast.


    She sneezed and unfortunately found that she had a cold.


    Only after she woke up in tears did she find herself in the cave.


    Later, she really couldn''t hold on and fell asleep. She had a dream that Nan Huaijin came to save her and a huge stone came down from the sky. Nan Huaijin rushed to help her block the huge stone regardless of everything.


    And the biggest fear comes from loneliness.


    But at the moment, she is a little afraid, mainly because the horror film is fake and being kidnapped is real. At the moment, she doesn''t know whether she can walk out of the cave alive.


    She likes to pull up the curtain and watch it alone in the dead of night.


    Even watching horror movies, other girls cover their eyes and even dare not listen to the background music.


    It was about the first time that sang Yu experienced what it was like to be afraid. From childhood to adulthood, she didn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    It was very dark and cold in the cave, and there was the sound of bats flying around.


    Sangyu finally had no strength and sat down on the ground, no longer had the strength to walk around.


    But hunger and cold will make her lose her strength little by little.


    Although very tired, she still got up from the ground, in the hole inside the circle to maintain the temperature of the body.


    So if she should fall asleep, whether she could wake up or not is unknown. No matter how sleepy Sangyu is, she can''t fall asleep.


    It should be the next morning, and she was tired and hungry, so she didn''t dare to fall asleep. It was early spring, and the weather was very cold. Just now, those people took off her coat and threw it away, deliberately trying to freeze her to death.


    It''s really cold here. After sitting for a while, sang Yu curled up in a ball, but he still couldn''t stand the cold.


    Sangyu found a clean place to sit down.Sang Yu had just ground the rope and had exhausted a lot of strength. He really didn''t have the extra strength to push the big stone again. Let''s have a rest first.


    Those people were afraid that she would run away. They didn''t know what to use to block up the hole.


    But the door was blocked with a big stone. Sang Yu pushed hard and found that he couldn''t open it at all.


    Fortunately, the air raid shelter is straight, there is no other fork in the road, and just walked not far, she easily found the door.


    The next step is to figure out how to get out.


    No matter how brave sang Yu was, she was a girl after all. She was still afraid to see the bat, but she kept silent for fear that those people would be in trouble when they heard them.


    She turned on her flashlight and found that it was not only a cave, but also an abandoned air raid shelter, which smelled suffocating. From time to time, a bat flew by.


    Maybe she had this kind of consciousness since she was a child, and now it''s not in use.


    Nan Huaijin looked back at her deeply and then replied, "yes, I love you."


    Sangyu was so excited that she even cried.


    She had never been so impolite in order to get a man''s love, so she grasped Nan Huaijin''s hand tightly and cried: "really? I hope you will never leave me, ever. "

 Chapter 792

    Nan Huaijin looked down at Sangyu in her arms, holding his arm tightly, as if holding a life-saving straw. She kept muttering to herself: "do you love me, Nan Huaijin? Do you love me? "


    At this time, what she said should be the question she would ask in her dream, and she would not play it in her dream.


    Nan Huaijin frowned, he may have too deep prejudice to Sang Yu, even her casual words, he will think sang Yu is acting.


    "Dead, dead." Sang Yu was lying on the bed wailing, just when sang Qi and Nan Huaijin came in. Hearing sang Yu''s voice, sang Qi came quickly: "what did sang Yu wake up? Is there anything wrong? Shall I call a doctor? "


    "What do you say is dead? You finally fall in love with a person, will not die, or do you think Nan Huaijin will never fall in love with you, so no confidence? I know. Oh, it''s not like that


    Sang Yu cried: "I''m dead, second sister-in-law."


    The summer solstice saw her for a moment and said slowly: "Sangyu, you seem to really fall in love with Nan Huaijin."


    Sang Yuwei closed his eyes and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. His previous cynicism and indifference seemed to disappear in an instant.


    "I became an ordinary girl. Because I began to think about Nan Huaijin. I started to think about whether it would make him feel uncomfortable? Will it hurt him? Would he hate me? Will you never fall in love with me


    "And who are you?" Xia Zhi asked her with a smile.


    "Second sister-in-law." Sang Yu looked up at her weakly: "but when I know what love is, things are not so simple. When I fall in love with someone, I won''t be myself any more. "


    "What''s the trouble? Haven''t you been pestering Nan Huaijin all the time? Now you just have a more reasonable excuse to keep pestering him. "


    "I don''t want to be sarcastic anymore, sister-in-law."


    Rubbed her hair: "rare you also know the feeling of falling in love with a person, not too bad."


    Every word sang Yu said to her just now was true. Looking at sang Yu''s sad face, she didn''t know what to say.


    Every time sang Yu passed by happily, he had never been so serious as he is today, and he really opened his heart to chat.


    Xia Zhi looked at her for a long time. She talked with Sang Yu many times, and also talked about Nan Huaijin.


    "I was kidnapped this time. When I fell asleep, all my dreams were related to Nan Huaijin. I found that what I care about is not whether I can go out alive, but whether Nan Huaijin will come to save me? What do you mean when you say that one person cares so much about another person? "


    Looking at her rare bitter face, Xia Zhi asked with a smile, "how did you find it?"


    "It''s about the same. It''s just a good feeling. But I found that I really fell in love with Nan Huaijin now. "


    "Oh, I know," Xia Zhi took her words: "you are because Nan Huaijin and sang Qi have helped you, so you have a good feeling for Nan Huaijin."


    "Didn''t I tell you that? When I was a teenager, my second brother and Nan Huaijin came to Australia to see my mother. That was the first time I saw him


    "What childhood memories?"


    "No, sister-in-law. Although I tried my best to marry Nan Huaijin before, I admit that I am very interested in him, mainly because he is handsome and has childhood memories. "


    Summer solstice back on the chair:? What else should I do? It scares me to death. Why do you react like this? Do you like Nan Huaijin? Is that a secret? Everyone knows. "


    "Second sister-in-law," Sang Yu said with a mournful expression, "I find that I seem to fall in love with Nan Huaijin."


    "What''s the matter?" Summer solstice is said by her also some nervous, wide eyes looking at her.


    "Don''t call the doctor. I''m fine, but it''s more important than my health."


    "You''ll talk about it later. I''ll call the doctor now."


    "It''s OK, but second sister-in-law, I seem to have found something extraordinary."


    Summer solstice pulled her hand: "why? What happened to the eyes? "


    "No more." Sang Yu lay on the bed, covering his eyes with his hands.


    "Sang Yu, when have you been so affected?" Seeing that she was ok, she was relieved: "I''ll help you to call him in."


    "If you cheat me, Nan Huaijin won''t care about me."


    "Look, he''ll ask as soon as you wake up. He was there just now. Now he should have gone out to smoke! "


    "What about Nan Huaijin?"


    "Yes, he and your second brother found the mountain where you were concerned, and then they found you in the cave. You''re safe now, and you''re in good condition. The doctor says you''re just catching a cold. It doesn''t matter


    "Did Nan Huaijin save me?"


    "In the hospital, of course."


    "Second sister-in-law, where am I?"


    Summer solstice immediately excited tunnel: "Sangyu, you wake up?"Suddenly Sangyu''s eyes opened and he looked at the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice pasted in her ear and told her in a low voice: "I''m your second sister-in-law."


    The summer solstice can''t help but reach out and touch Sangyu''s cheek, but Sangyu holds it and murmurs: "Nan Huaijin."


    Summer solstice meaningfully looked back at Nan Huaijin, but he stood up and walked out of the room.


    When a person is extremely vulnerable and scared, he will only think of the person he most depends on, and the person he most depends on beside her is her lover besides her closest relatives.


    The people in the ward heard very clearly. What she called was her mother and Nan Huaijin.


    But she had to stay in bed and lie well for a while. Sang Yu had a fever and had been shouting two names vaguely.


    Sangyu was sent to the hospital. She had been seriously dehydrated. She still had a cold and fever. Fortunately, she was young. If she had no food or water for three days, the older people would not be able to stand it.


    But fortunately, I found her.


    That person is really vicious. There should be only one person who can do such a thing among Sangyu''s enemies, that is Weilan.


    It''s not easy to find her. I didn''t expect that she was locked up in this cave. The other party wanted Sangyu''s life.


    Sangyu should be the most real person he has ever met. She does not hide everything she wants to do.


    Sang Qi voice did not fall, Nan Huaijin has been the head of the bed bell, nurses and doctors rushed to Sangyu inspection.


    They went to wait outside the ward. Sang Qi and sang Yu couldn''t help asking the summer solstice, "when did sang Yu wake up? What were you talking about just now? What did she say, dead, dead? "


    The summer solstice turned to look at Nan Huaijin and said to Sang Qi with a smile, "nothing."

 Chapter 793

    The doctor soon finished the examination and came out of the ward and said to them, "Miss sang is no longer in serious trouble. The fever is gradually receding. She just needs to stay in the hospital for a few more days to recuperate."


    "That''s good," summer solstice nodded to Sang Qi and said, "in this way, let''s go first. Nan Huaijin is here for you."


    Then she put her arm in the arm of Sang Qi and pulled him away with a smile.


    "I''m not sick."


    "How to treat a disease without an injection?"


    "Nan Huaijin," Sang Yu pitifully held out his hand, pinched the corner of his clothes, and said, "I don''t want an injection."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nan Huaijin found that now as long as he and Sangyu face-to-face communication, can''t help but frown.


    Sang Yu looks at Nan Huaijin pitifully with big eyes.


    "Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin called her name. Seeing that he was indifferent, she simply pulled out her head and pulled out the hair on her face.


    He went to open Sangyu''s head, which was covered with quilt, and there was a disorderly head inside.


    "Afraid?" Nan Huaijin can''t help but feel funny. Sangyu, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, is still afraid of injection. Who knows what kind of tricks she has?


    The nurse said, "it''s like fear."


    Huaigejin asked why he didn''t understand


    The nurse turned to Nan Huaijin and said, "Mr. Nan, Miss sang is not willing to give an injection."


    He asked the nurse, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t care about inflammation. I don''t want an injection anyway." Sangyu''s body tightly shrinks into a ball. At this time, Nan Huaijin, who is going to smoke outside, pushes the door and comes in. She sees Sangyu shrinking into a ball on the bed, while the nurse is holding a needle in her hand.


    "I don''t want an injection!" The nurse was embarrassed: "Miss sang, you must have an injection in your current condition, otherwise you can''t remove the inflammation in your body. If you drag on, you will become pneumonia as time goes by."


    "The injection is quick." The nurse came close to Sang Yu with a needle in her hand, and she screamed before she touched sang Yu''s number suit.


    "I''m fine," Sang Yu said hastily, clearing her throat. "Look how loud my voice is."


    "That''s nutritious water. You were short of water and nutrition in those days, so it''s nutritious water for you. Now, there''s inflammation in your body. This needle is anti-inflammatory."


    "Isn''t the water hanging all the time?" Sangyu pointed to the salt water bottle on the top of his finger.


    The nurse was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "Miss sang, now I''ll give you an injection."


    Sang Yu couldn''t help leaning in the bed and asked warily, "what are you going to do?"


    At the moment, in Sangyu''s eyes, the usually gentle and lovely nurse immediately turned into a black-and-white impermanence with a life-threatening charm.


    At the moment, the nurse was beside her and put the liquid medicine into the needle tube. Then she came to her with a smile, holding the needle tube and a small iron plate with alcohol cotton.


    So for Sangyu, injection is the most terrible thing.


    Whenever she saw the long sharp needle stick into her mother''s skin, and her mother''s mental health was not particularly normal when she was admitted to hospital, she yelled and even tried to resist.


    When her mother was very young, it was common for her to go in and out of the hospital. When she was young and didn''t want to be supervised by the nanny at home, she would do her homework and read books in her mother''s ward, so every time her mother took an injection, sang Yu was watching.


    Although sang Yutian is not afraid, she is only afraid of the same thing, that is injection.


    The nurse came in to give Sangyu an injection. Although she''s ok now, the treatment still needs to be carried out and the injection should be given.


    Summer solstice chuckles: "well, you are so overbearing, you are not allowed to talk."


    "Who is that other man? Tell me his name and I''ll kill him. "


    Xia Zhi shakes his head: "when people say that a man shows his love to his woman frequently, he usually feels guilty."


    "Everything is possible. Besides, Sangyu is my sister. It''s strange for me to look at her from a man''s point of view. In this world, I only yearn for one person, that is you."


    "From a man''s point of view, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Then you have to ask Nan Huaijin."


    "Do you think Nan Huaijin will fall in love with Sangyu?"


    "Angels or demons, it''s up to Nan Huaijin to bear, not us."


    Summer solstice shrugged noncommittally: "the little devil has tasted the taste of love. I don''t know what he will become. Will he become a big devil, or will he become an angel from now on?"


    "It should be a good thing. Sang Yu at least finally knows what it''s like to love someone. She should not be so reckless as before. She knows that she cares about Nan Huaijin''s idea, which is also very good."


    "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing for sang Yu to fall in love with Nan Huaijin?" Summer solstice ask mulberry flag.


    The door of the elevator opened and sang Qi led the summer solstice out of the elevator.It seems that there is no reason for her.


    "Do you need reasons for Sangyu?"


    "Why not?"


    "Sangyu, don''t you know? When she wants something, it doesn''t mean she likes it


    "Why?" "HUAIMEI quarrels with Sang Jin before she marries her. Did you fall in love with him until now? "


    "Well, well, I beg for mercy." Xia Zhi came out of his arms with a smile: "to tell you the truth, sang Yu just told me that she fell in love with Nan Huaijin."


    "Yes, what do you do, vice chairman sang? Who can control it?"


    "What''s wrong with surveillance? I kiss my own wife. Who can manage it? "


    "I''m not shy, but don''t you see surveillance here?"


    "Why are you shy when you''re old?"


    Then he bowed his head to Xiazhi and tried to kiss her. Xiazhi quickly put out his hand between her and sangqi''s faces and covered his mouth: "don''t worry."


    "Didn''t say what was what?" Sang Qi frowned and put her arm around her: "it seems that I have to kiss you in the elevator to tell you the truth."


    "Nothing."


    They went into the elevator and closed the door. Sang Qi looked down at her and said, "how can you create opportunities for them? What did you say to Sang Yu just now? "


    "If you drag on any longer, you''ll get a lung infection, and you''re not sick?"


    "I just don''t get injections anyway." Her crying face.


    Nan Huaijin''s patience a little bit of slip away, he turned to the nurse said: "I hold her, you come to her injection."

 Chapter 794

    "No! "Sang Yu screamed:" I don''t want an injection, I don''t want an injection! "


    "Where?" Nan Huaijin pressed her hand and turned to ask the nurse.


    "Butt." Said the nurse.


    "The food I hate most is hot pot." Nan Huaijin stood at the window, opened the window and looked out.


    "Honey, do you just stand and watch me eat? Aren''t you going to have some together? "


    The taste and ingredients are very good. Sangyu gives a thumbs up after eating.


    Considering Sangyu''s health, it''s not spicy hot pot, but Shacha and curry Yuanyang, which is Sangyu''s favorite hot pot shop.


    At least much better than at first.


    So, can sang Yu be understood as that Nan Huaijin has a good feeling for her?


    Although Nan Huaijin looks fierce on the surface, he will try his best to meet sang Yu''s requirements.


    There are so many kinds of food that Sangyu likes to eat.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t say to buy it for her or not, but after a while, the bodyguard sent in the ingredients like hot pot and filled the coffee table in front of the sofa.


    "I never look." Sang Yu said with a smile: "my life is more wonderful than ever"


    "you see too much Internet, and the overbearing president always buys hospitals and islands."


    "You are Nan Huaijin. You can buy the whole hospital and let your wife eat hot pot in the ward. What else can''t you do?"


    "The doctor allowed you to eat hot pot in the ward?"


    "There''s hot pot takeout now, don''t you know?"


    "How can I bring you hot pot?"


    She''s really persistent. There are only a few things she likes to eat.


    Sangyu replied without thinking, "hot pot."


    Vaguely feel a little cold to her, want to ask her: "what do you want to eat?"? If your physical condition permits, I can have someone buy it for you. "


    Think about the usual treatment of Sangyu, he never seems to treat her as an 18-year-old girl, but who let her usually is not like an 18-year-old girl.


    A girl of this age should be.


    I don''t know why, Nan Huaijin thinks sang Yu''s appearance at the moment is lovely.


    Sang Yu looked around and didn''t see the nurse to lift the quilt. The contrast was really big. She was calm and angry when she talked about her revenge just now, but she turned pale when she was scared by the injection.


    The nurse took the iodine and left. There was no sound in the ward. Sang Yu couldn''t hear anything. She lifted the sheet and looked out. In the room, only Nan Huaijin stood in front of her bed and looked at her.


    The nurse pointed to a bottle of iodine on the bedside table.


    The nurse was a little puzzled: "I''ve lost something here. Take it and leave."


    At this time, the door opened, and the nurse came in with a small iron plate. Sang Yu changed her face in a second. Immediately, she shrank into the bed, pulled the quilt from the bottom of her feet to the top of her head, and yelled, "I don''t want an injection, I don''t want an injection."


    "How my mother is, Wei Lan''s future will not be better than my mother." Sang Yu sneered every word.


    "What do you want?"


    Sangyu finally spoke. The kid who was crying just now because of the injection had a sneer in his eyes. It''s most appropriate to describe Sangyu with one foot in heaven and one foot in heaven.


    "So what? Everyone knows, but there''s no way to take Wei Lan. Besides, even if you take Wei Lan in, it''s too cheap for her. "


    Seeing that sang Yu was unwilling to say more, Nan Huaijin did not plan to ask more, and explained as a matter of routine: "those people have been found, and now they have been locked up in the detention center waiting for their explanation."


    Sang Yu took the tissue he handed over and wiped his tears. Then he held the tissue together and threw it into the basket.


    Nan Huaijin sat down opposite her and handed her a paper towel: "wipe the tears on your face. You are 18 years old, not 8 years old. Is injection so terrible?"


    Sangyu is holding her legs and shrinking on the bed. It''s rare that she doesn''t reply, like a frost eggplant.


    "Very good," Nan Huaijin said with a smile: "I finally found the weakness of the invincible Miss sang."


    "Everyone''s fear is different. I''m just afraid of injections. So what?"


    "When are you going to change into a little white rabbit? You can even carry the dead body of a baby in your hand, and now you''re crying because you''ve got a shot in your ass? "


    "It''s not tears. What is it? Is it mineral water? " Sang Yu sat up and wiped his eyes with the back of his hand.


    Nan Huaijin was very unkind and almost laughed out: "are you falling down tears?"


    He looked down at it at random, but he was surprised to find that sang Yu was crying.


    Sangyu holding his waist does not let go, Nan Huaijin will force her to put forward: "don''t take advantage of the opportunity."


    "Well, stop playing dead."Nurse packed things out of the ward, ah Sangyu still motionless lying on his body, Nan Huaijin patted her on the back.


    "Thank you." Nan Huaijin nodded.


    As long as she cooperated, she finished the injection soon. The nurse received something and said to Nan Huaijin, "Mr. Nan, after the injection, this kind of needle is a little painful, but it''s not unbearable. If you feel uncomfortable, just use a hot towel to cover the place where you just had the injection."


    Nan Huaijin thought that she would scream, but after the needle went in, she didn''t scream, just like an injured kitten lying on Nan Huaijin''s body.


    "Oh," said the nurse. She wiped the iodine on Sangyu, and then put the needle into Sangyu''s skin.


    Although Sangyu is thin, she has long hands, long feet, and great strength. Nan Huaijin managed to hold her down and said to the stunned nurse, "come and call her!"


    I don''t know who always takes off clean in front of me.


    She said he was a sex wolf and a hooligan?


    Sang Yu struggled desperately and fought to the death. He still screamed: "Nan Huaijin, you big sex wolf, you hooligan!"


    Nan Huaijin frowned, sat down on the bed, pressed Sangyu down on the bed, and then pulled down Sangyu''s pants.


    It''s evening. The setting sun is shining on her side face, and a layer of Psychedelic color is put on his good-looking side face.


    Nan Huaijin''s face can be described as beautiful, even with a flat head, it is 360 degrees without dead angle, and full of masculinity.


    Sang Yu was watching the handsome guy while eating delicious food. He burned his tongue carelessly. He wanted to hold the cup on the table, but when he looked up and saw Nan Huaijin, he put down his chopsticks and ran to him. He padded his toes and put his hands around his neck.

 Chapter 795

    Nan Huaijin is staring at the sunset outside the window, he suddenly remembered that it was such a sunset when he first saw Gu Yu.


    Summer solstice and sang Qi asked him to have dinner. At that time, he was in the car and was about to get off when he saw Gu Yu and summer solstice getting off the car.


    He still clearly remembers that the dress Gu Yu was wearing was a white sweater with yellow SpongeBob and a pair of black jeans printed on it. He was as thin as a prawn.


    Gu Yu should be the first in the list of things that won''t come.


    If it were any other woman, she would have put her face together.


    Sang Yu''s fallacies and heresies are too much for Nan Huaijin to listen to. Others will learn to apply them when they watch the movie. I remember when he watched the movie with Gu Yu. When he came here, Gu Yu only knew to concentrate his eyes on the screen and then throw popcorn into his mouth.


    Sang Yu said to herself: "the mermaid saved the hero in the sea. A very important bead of her body was sucked away by the hero. In order to get her bead back, she went to ask others how to kiss a man. They told him that she could pretend to eat a lot of chili peppers and ask the man to help her with the spicy food, so kiss could help her with the spicy food. Do you know?" Sang Yuzhen has words.


    Gu Yu likes her very much. She says that the beauties in those days are really beautiful in their bones. Now they are as perfect as Barbie dolls, but the layout is not as good as those beauties. It''s hard to forget the beauty at a glance.


    He must have seen it, because Gu Yu likes to see that kind of unrealistic romantic movie, which is played by the great beauty Christy Chung.


    How could he not?


    "No Nan Huaijin replied stiffly.


    "Nan Huaijin, have you been with my second brother for a long time? I like to teach people so much. Have you ever seen a movie called Mermaid in Hong Kong


    "The story tells you that you pay for everything you do."


    South Huaijin see her small face pain of all wrinkled into a ball, then stretched out her hand to pull up from the ground.


    When Nan Huaijin passed her, she reached out to her and said, "people just kiss you. Why push me away? With so much strength. "


    "Why do you wipe your mouth with a tissue? It hurts Sang Yu sat on the ground and muttered: "my ass hurts so much!"


    Nan Huaijin took a piece of paper from the tissue box on the bedside table and wiped her mouth. Sangyu''s lips had the mixed taste of Shacha hot pot and curry hot pot.


    "It hurts! It''s killing me


    He subconsciously stepped back and pushed Sangyu. Sangyu just sat down on the ground. After the injection, her buttock was still in pain. Now she sat down on the ground and pressed the wound. She cried out in pain.


    Just want to be in a trance, suddenly the neck is hanged by Sangyu, and then Sangyu''s soft lips stick to his lips.


    What did sang Yu say to Xia Zhi last time? She said that he had never loved Gu Yu. Why he still lingers on it is because he didn''t save her and chose to save sang Qi.


    Not every couple can have it.


    It''s just that their time together is too short. It turns out that Nan Huaijin thinks that permanence is a word to describe the length of time. But since Gu Yu died, he knows that it''s a luxury word.


    Perhaps Gu Yu is a girl who Nan Huaijin spent the most effort to catch up with.


    In fact, in the United States, Nan Huaijin has been attracted to Gu Yu, and he has tried to pursue her, but maybe because there are too many girls around him, Gu Yu didn''t pay attention at all.


    But Gu Yu is different. She is like a treasure. At first, she is ordinary, but she can dig out endless treasures from him.


    He did not see other girls, the first eye on the amazing, but get along with the words will feel that person insipid.


    So the good thing about Gu Yu is that he is immersed in Nan Huaijin bit by bit.


    Mrs. Sang was in a bad situation for a while. Gu Yu set a record of not closing her eyes for 48 hours in a row. When Mrs. Sang was out of danger, Gu Yu fell over and fainted.


    It''s nothing to do with her, but she follows them to this foreign country.


    But she had no complaints and was still enjoying it. At that time, Nan Huaijin felt that she had never seen a silly girl like her.


    Gu Yu turned from a girl with a bulging face to a girl with sunken cheeks and as thin as a firewood.


    In fact, in the early days of the United States, they were very bitter. The so-called suffering was not material scarcity, but that he and sang Qi worked day and night, and Mrs. sang left all of them to Gu Yu.


    She took on the responsibility of the summer solstice part, including her own responsibility as a friend.


    Her unconditional dedication is not about love, but about friendship and responsibility.


    Later, with the passage of time and the deepening of getting along with each other, we found that it was not what he thought, Gu Yu was far less narrow-minded than he thought.


    He originally thought that Gu Yu should have fallen in love with Sang Qi and would have been so desperate for her.


    Until the accident happened to sangqi, he let Xiazhi and sangqi break up, and planned to take sangqi to the United States for redevelopment. But he didn''t expect that Guyu would follow him and take good care of Mrs. sangqi.Today, I have an affair with her. Tomorrow, I have a new girlfriend. She is a model, a movie star, a rich family and a famous lady. She covers all kinds of identities and occupations. She also lingers in the flowers. She doesn''t pay much attention to Gu Yu.


    However, at that time, there were too many girls around Nan Huaijin, beautiful and unique. Everyone wanted to get close to Nan Huaijin, and he was also happy to fly around.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s first impression, Nan Huaijin thinks that this girl is like the sun, not only can she shine, but also can make others warm.


    Gu Yu can see that she is a little inferior to her without powder. But when the orange sunset shines on her face, her eyes are shining. The light in her eyes is like two small suns, emitting heat.


    To tell you the truth, Guyu and the summer solstice are not outstanding, because the summer solstice is very beautiful, like a proud white swan.


    Sang Yu saw that the corner of Nan Huaijin''s mouth was slightly raised, forming a particularly beautiful arc, and rarely saw Nan Huaijin''s smile from the heart.


    She approached him and studied carefully: "why does this kind of uncle smile? Do you think it was romantic just now? Do you want to try again?"


    Sang Yu stood on tiptoe again, but was pushed away by Nan Huaijin again: "use your smart head to analyze, did my smile just now rush at you?"

 Chapter 796

    Sometimes Sangyu''s appetite is similar to that of Dawei Wang. It''s for about four people, and she can eat it all by herself.


    Nan Huaijin sits on one side and looks up the documents with her mobile email. Sang Yu quietly looks at him with her cheek in her hand after eating.


    "Nan Huaijin, I have a suggestion. Do you want to listen to it?"


    Ji Wen was amused by her appearance and put the heat preservation bucket in her hand on the tea table.


    "Little fool. I can''t deal with those big men alone. If they attack you, what should I do? Why drag you down? You see, I''m fine now. I haven''t broken my hand or my foot Sang Yu got up from the bed and stood on it. He opened his arms and turned a circle to show Ji Wen: "you see, you see, it''s just a few pieces of meat. After two meals of hot pot, he came back."


    "You''re a real..." Ji Wen wiped her tears and couldn''t help complaining: "that day you knew someone was following us, why didn''t you tell me? Do you think I''m so timid and careless in your heart? "


    Sangyu was startled and touched Ji Wen''s head: it''s OK. I''m not dead. I''m alive. Don''t cry now, crying devil. "


    Ji Wen can''t help but have a sour nose. She goes over and hugs sang Yu tightly.


    Sang Yu is leaning against the bed and looking at her mobile phone in a bored way. Although Nan Huaijin just said that she is very healthy, after all, she is a person who has been shut up for several days without dripping water. She is thinner than before and her eyes are deeply sunken.


    Ji Wen looks at Nan Huaijin''s back. Until he enters the elevator, she turns and walks into Sangyu''s ward.


    "Can I go in and see her?" Nan Huaijin nodded and left.


    Nan Huaijin light way: "very good, a person also ate 4 people of hot pot, than you and I have to be healthy."


    Ji Wen''s eyes are red. She seems to be worried about her.


    "Mr. Nan. "She ran to Nan Huaijin and stopped:" how about Sangyu? Is she all right? "


    Just at this time, Ji Wen came from the elevator in a hurry. She just got the news that sang Yu came back.


    "All right." The bodyguard nodded.


    Nan Huaijin has always ignored her shameless face. She walked out of the ward and said to the bodyguard at the door, "no matter who comes to visit Miss sang, you have to inform me. I can put it in only with my permission."


    "No matter how many bodyguards there are, I can''t feel at ease without you. I still like you to protect me. "


    "There are a lot of bodyguards here. They''re safe. You don''t have to worry."


    "What? Are you not with me? Wei Lan is trying to kill me. "


    Without a word, Nan Huaijin didn''t plan to continue to talk with her: "you have a good rest, I''ll go back first."


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "but I''ve married out, so there''s no such danger."


    "Too clever a girl to marry." This is advice from Nan Huaijin.


    "So why don''t you divorce me now? It''s because you''re afraid that Wei Lan and Feng''s family will deal with me, and I don''t have the umbrella of Sang''s family. If you divorce me, I will lose your protection completely, and I will die miserably, won''t I? When did you think so about me? " Sang Yu blinked cunningly.


    "We will divorce sooner or later, because now you have no position in Dayu, and those you threatened me before are not tenable."


    "I''m not looking forward to it at all." Nan Huaijin pushed away Sangyu''s face, which was very close to him. It almost stuck to his face.


    "Love is like a raging beast," Sang Yu said mysteriously, sticking to his ear, "are you looking forward to it?"


    "That''s good. It''s true, but it''s all before love. When love comes, you will feel that everything you say is nothingness. When love comes, your insistence is superfluous and unstoppable. "


    Sang Yu listened carefully, but it didn''t mean she listened. She picked her eyebrows to agree with Nan Huaijin, but she also had her own opinions.


    If he said these words in front of Gu Yu, Gu Yu would be moved to tears.


    Nan Huaijin said this with a little pious, swept away his past cynical appearance.


    However, Nan Huaijin looked at her smile, and did not get angry: "even if you are right, but you know, falling in love with a person is not a mathematical problem, you can solve it according to that formula. Love is not a formula, will not give you a specific time, a specific place. No matter who falls in love with you, I will have a memory when I am not with you He pointed to his heart: "no one else can replace it, you know?"


    Nan Huaijin looks down at Sangyu, who is very eloquent. He admits that Sangyu is good at brainwashing, and he also admits that what Sangyu says is reasonable.


    "Nan Huaijin." Sangyu also stood up: "in fact, you are afraid to fall in love with me, you are afraid to break the unforgettable love in your heart. I believe there is true love in the world, but it can''t be kicked. If your partner leaves you, can''t you find another true love? True love is the only one. You can keep sister Gu Yu in your heart. Why should you control yourself and fall in love with other people? ""Have you had enough?" Nan Huaijin stood up from the sofa and said, "when I''m full, I''ll be taken away."


    "No, because you are excluded in your heart. You are constantly deliberately telling yourself that you have to think about your dead wife. You are resisting and falling in love with me. If you give up your resistance, you will soon fall in love with me


    "I don''t think it''s any different." Nan Huaijin turned off her earphone and looked at sang Yu: "if I wanted to fall in love with you, I would have. There''s no need to wait for an opportunity. "


    "Nan Huaijin," she continued, "will you try to love me? In fact, I am quite lovely. If you really fall in love with me, you will feel that the world is different from before. "


    He didn''t look up at all. Usually, sang Yu''s suggestion can be ignored directly.


    "I''ll take care of everything by myself. If anything happens to you, I''ll die of guilt."


    "To be selfish, the most important thing is to protect yourself. Where can you care so much?"


    "You mean, then why did you do that? Sangyu, you have a hard mouth. You shape yourself into a very bad person. In fact, you are a very kind girl. "

 Chapter 797

    "I don''t want to be a good man. Don''t say I''m a good man. What''s the point of being a good man? I don''t need to be told I''m good if I don''t grow a piece of meat. What soup did you bring? " Sang Yu digs off the topic, Ji Wen opens the cover of the heat preservation bucket in a hurry.


    "Know you wake up, mother quickly boiled American ginseng chicken soup, this is tonic, you have not eaten so many days did not drink, must make a good tonic."


    "Wow, it smells good!" Sangyu sniffed: "I want to drink it."


    Ji Wen could not help holding out her arm and hugging her again: "Sang Yu, you are only 18 years old, but you are taking care of me. I feel that you are much older than me."


    "It''s not safe to have too many people. Be obedient


    "It''s OK. There are so many people in the hospital."


    "Well." Sang Yu nodded: "let the bodyguard take you down the elevator."


    Knowing that she just wanted her to go back first, Ji Wen didn''t say anything, so she told her, "then remember to listen to the doctor and nurse, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "No, silly girl. Maybe my husband will sneak up in the middle of the night. Don''t disturb us. "


    "I want to be here with you all night!"


    "Neither can the driver. Go back."


    "It''s OK. I brought the driver."


    "It''s rather late now. You''d better not go back too late as a girl."


    Ji Wen stayed in Sang Yu''s ward for a while, and sang Yu urged her to leave.


    Otherwise, despite his indifference, he would not spare no effort to find Sangyu in the shortest time.


    Perhaps, as she said, Nan Huaijin will fall in love with her, or has already fallen in love with her.


    Handsome and golden, but deeply trapped in the memory of his deceased wife, the man really likes sang Yu.


    Sang Yu likes challenging things, so does love. For her, Nan Huaijin is a challenge.


    "All right." Ji Wen said that she couldn''t help Sangyu, but she also knew that Sangyu had a strong heart, and even if she was lovelorn, she soon forgot.


    "When I''m transparent, I don''t care. Now he is more enthusiastic to me than before, so. Time can make his feelings for his wife not as strong as before, and also make him gradually fall in love with me. I tell you, maybe he has fallen in love with me now, but he resists in his heart. He won''t be able to resist for long, and he will soon give up his arms. "


    "What did he do to you? Colder than now? "


    Sangyu laughed at her bitter melon face: "why do you have no confidence in me? Think he won''t fall in love with me? You wouldn''t have thought that way if you had known that his attitude towards me was different from what it is now. "


    "Sangyu." Ji Wen looked at her with a sad face: "you''d better not let yourself sink too deep."


    "I love him as a whole. I love him whatever he is."


    "Do you have a tendency to be abused, or do you just fall in love with Nan Huaijin?"


    "Of course, the person in his heart will always reserve a place for her. I won''t let him forget it. If he really forgets his wife one day, I may not like him."


    "But his wife is always in his mind."


    "Yes, I know. He used to be very sloppy. My second sister-in-law said that he was slovenly and bearded all day, but now he''s not like that, is he? This shows that there is a more powerful thing, that is, time. Time can let him get out of his attachment to his wife and make him fall in love with me. "


    "A living man can never defeat the dead man in the other''s heart. It''s said that Nan Huaijin is very affectionate to his wife and can''t walk out for a long time. "


    Sang Yu hummed carelessly while eating potato chips.


    "I know, but I don''t know if you''ve ever heard that sentence."


    "His wife has passed away, and I''m not a junior."


    "And you married him?"


    "Of course I know."


    "I know, but Nan Huaijin has a wife who died for a year. Do you know?"


    "He''s handsome and rich."


    "Why do you fall in love with heaven at first sight?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Love at first sight is you to him or he to you?"


    "Love at first sight."


    "What''s the matter with you and Nan Huaijin? I haven''t heard of his name before. You will get married when you come back to Jincheng. "


    Sang Yu laughed: "you can see that. Nan Huaijin really wants to review herself. She is too cold to me. You can see that. "


    "Is there love between you two?"


    "Are you so interested in our love story?"


    "Sangyu." Ji Wen thought for a long time, but she still couldn''t help: "can you tell me something about you and your husband?"


    "Why are you so scared? irrespective. Ji''s development is stable, and it''s a big company. Now many companies are scrambling to cooperate with Ji. Nan Huaijin is a businessman, and his interests must be put in the first place. If he doesn''t make money, he won''t agree if I put a knife rest on his neck. "How can she let Sangyu go to find Nan Huaijin? Maybe she will meet a nose of ash.


    "Don''t want to" but Ji Wen through two contacts with Nan Huaijin, she felt out the relationship between Nan Huaijin and Sangyu, absolutely not the harmony of ordinary husband and wife, basically can feel his indifference to Sangyu.


    "Why not? The cooperation between the two companies is a win-win situation. "


    "No," Ji Wen waved.


    "In this way, when I''m ready, I''ll suggest to my husband to cooperate with Ji. The scale of my husband''s company is no less than that of Dayu."


    "Smooth, smooth." Ji Wen nods.


    Sang Yu touched her hair: "don''t cry. I''m not everyone''s kind to her. Don''t worry. I''m not only safe, but I can cover you. Is the cooperation between your company and Dingfeng going well?"


    She knows that Ji Wen''s tears are true, and she regards her as a friend from her heart, so sang Yu deliberately protects her.


    Sang Yu looked at Ji Wen in front of her, and her eyes were red again.


    "Sangyu." Ji Wen worried: "don''t make enemies for me. You are not optimistic in Jincheng now. Fortunately, you are OK. Otherwise, I will die of guilt."


    "That''s good. If there is one, you must tell me. I will make him doubt life."


    Ji Wen shook her head: "no, he didn''t come to trouble me."


    Sang Yu nodded: "has Feng Sheng been bothering you these days?"


    "Nerve," Ji Wen hit her: "don''t prop yourself up, wait until you are hungry


    "The soup my aunt made for me will last to death."


    "All right." Ji Wen just ready to help her pour chicken soup, suddenly remembered what Nan Huaijin just said to her: "you just finished eating, not long ago, now you are hungry?"


    "Are you saying I''m old? Girl


    "No, no, I mean you are good at taking care of people. Sang Yu, you are so good that you deserve 100% love from a man. Don''t be so aggrieved. "


    "What''s wrong with me? How do you know Nan Huaijin won''t give me 100% love? "

 Chapter 798

    Ji Wen walks out of Sangyu''s ward and waits for the elevator at the entrance of the elevator. After the elevator door is opened, a man comes out with a big bunch of flowers.


    Ji Wen was about to go in when she suddenly felt that the man was familiar. She took a look at him and suddenly remembered that this man seemed to be Wei Qiang, the younger brother of Sang Yu''s stepmother.


    Look at him holding a big bunch of flowers. He must have come to visit Sangyu.


    "Just call Wei Qiang."


    "What do I call you?"


    "Don''t always call me Mr. Wei," Wei Qiang hummed in a low voice, not knowing what to say.


    He shakes his mind again. In front of this 18-year-old girl, he seems to be a casual teenager. He is always attracted by Sangyu for no reason.


    Wei Qiang nodded vaguely. He couldn''t taste the sweet orange in his mouth at the moment. He only felt the numbness of his lips.


    Sangyu drew back his fingers and looked at him with a smile: "how about it, sweet?"


    Sangyu''s enthusiasm embarrassed him to refuse, so he opened his mouth. Sangyu''s fingertips touched his lips, as if it had been electrified, making his lips feel numb.


    With that, she peeled off the orange skin with her dexterous fingers, picked up a piece of tender orange meat and handed it to Wei Qiang''s mouth: "Mr. Wei, try it."


    Wei Qiang sat down in front of Sang Yu''s bed. Sang Yu picked up the orange in the basket and said, "Mr. Wei, I''ll peel the orange for you. This orange is very sweet."


    Also, sang Yu was driven out by the Sang family. Who would like to be near her.


    Wei Qiang found that Sangyu''s ward was very cold, as if no one came to see her except her family and friends.


    Thinking of Feng Suyi and looking at the fresh mulberry elm in front of her like a little daisy, she was disgusted by Feng Suyi.


    She accidentally dipped a little soup in her food and cried on her clothes for a long time.


    Wei Qiang especially likes strong girls, and doesn''t like those who are always chirping, such as Feng Suyi.


    "It''s weight loss." Sangyu is still smiling.


    "You''ve lost a lot of weight." Wei Qiang looks at her thin face.


    When Sangyu''s voice is gentle, it''s like honey. It''s sweet. When it comes to people''s heart, it makes people feel that there is sweet in the cracks of the bones.


    "Call me sang Yu," Sang Yu said softly, "don''t always be Miss sang. We are all so familiar."


    "Miss sang, are you all right?"


    This has always been her style of doing things. When she meets people she doesn''t like or thinks are in her way, she will get rid of them.


    Looking at her bright smile, Wei Qiang suddenly feels a sense of guilt. Although Ji Wen told him that sang Yu was kidnapped because of Wei Lan, he strongly denied it, but he more or less understood that it must have something to do with his sister.


    "It doesn''t matter." Jiaoduo smelled the elm flower in front of him


    "Miss sang." Wei Qiang holding her hand did not release: "sorry, I just know you have an accident, now just come."


    Her fingers are thin, cold and charming.


    With a shake of his hand, one of the flowers in his bouquet fell to the ground. Sang Yu bent down from the bed to pick it up. Wei Qiang squatted down to pick it up at the same time, but accidentally grasped sang Yu''s hand.


    Wei Qiang''s heart suddenly across the strands of pain, he found himself actually in the girl feel distressed.


    Now sang Yu was sitting on the bed in front of him. The thin man was as thin as a bone. His small face was sharp and his eyes were big and deep.


    What Ji Wen said just now, in fact, he knew that it might really have something to do with his sister.


    He also once asked Wei Lan if it had anything to do with her. Of course, Wei Lan denied that it had nothing to do with him, and Wei Qiang did not ask.


    Sang Yu''s disappearance was also known two days ago.


    The bodyguard had to leave the room and Wei Qiang came in.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Wei won''t hurt me. You go out."


    The door opened, and the bodyguard stood at the door in embarrassment: "Miss sang, Mr. Nan has asked."


    It turned out that Wei Qiang was coming. Sang Yu rushed to the door and yelled, "let him in!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Wei, you can''t go in. We need to call Mr. Nan first, and then you can go in if he agrees. "


    As soon as sang Yu was ready to lie down, she heard a knock on the door. Before she asked anyone, she heard the bodyguard talking to someone.


    Wei Qiang pondered for a while, holding the bouquet to Sangyu''s ward.


    Ji Wen said and walked into the elevator.


    "Mr. Wei, you should know very well in your heart who wants to kill Sangyu, only your sister. They shut her up in the cave and blocked it with big stones. They wanted her life. You''d better go back and persuade her not to attack Sangyu any more. "


    "Miss Ji, the murderer who kidnapped Miss sang has been caught."He thought sang Yu''s friends should be as smart as her.


    Wei Qiang frowned. He didn''t expect Sangyu to have such a straight friend.


    "Well, I''ll tell Mr. Wei that your sister did it."


    "I really don''t know."


    Ji Wen bited her lips: "it''s spreading all over the world. Almost everyone knows it. Will Mr. Wei not know it?"


    Wei Qiang shook his head.


    "Do you know who did it?"


    "I hear it''s dangerous."


    Wei Qiang and her smile, just ready to say goodbye to her, Ji Wen said: "Mr. Wei, do you know sang Yu almost lost his life this time?"


    She has heard something about Wei Qiang. Although he has a girlfriend, he seems to be very interested in Sang Yu. Is it hard to pursue her?


    "No Ji Wen said.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Ji." Wei Qiang politely nodded to her: "let me see Miss sang. Is she still up?"


    "I''m sang Yu''s good friend. My name is Ji Wen."


    Wei Qiang just stepped out with one foot. When he heard someone calling his name, he stopped and looked at the girl in front of him: "Hello, are you..."


    Ji Wen knows a little about who kidnapped Sangyu. She thinks about it and hesitates: "is it Mr. Wei?"


    "Well, you''re older than me, so I''ll call you brother, OK? Have you seen Korean TV series? The heroine in Korean drama will call the man close to her brother, but not everyone will call him brother. "


    In this way, Wei Qiang is still a different existence around Sangyu.


    Why does it feel like a flower in my heart?

 Chapter 799

    "Brother." Sang Yu whispered: "these days I let you worry, I''m really sorry."


    "No, No." Wei Qiang quickly said: "how can this kind of thing concern you? You''ve been taken. They didn''t do anything to you, did they? "


    "Fortunately, they just threw me into the cave, sealed it with stones and left. They didn''t beat me and didn''t do anything to me. My luck is good. I can still come back alive and see you all."


    Seeing her look, Nan Huaijin couldn''t help sneering: just now she was a pure girl, but now she''s a different person?? One mouthful, one elder brother makes others dizzy. "


    "Why did my husband suddenly appear at this time? Are you worried about me? Or when I heard that Wei Qiang came to see me, I couldn''t help running over? "


    Just closed and heard the door, impatiently opened an eye, immediately laughed.


    She lay flat on the bed and closed her eyes comfortably.


    It''s really hard to talk to him in such a tone just now.


    Wei Qiang finally left, and sang Yuchang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Well." Sang Yu nodded: "I feel at ease with my brother''s words. My brother will protect me and no one will hurt me."


    Wei Qiang smiles with her and holds the magnetic card tightly in his hand: "I know. I won''t let you down. I promise you that no one will hurt you in the future."


    It''s rare that she was kidnapped and almost lost her life, so she put herself in other people''s shoes.


    "Brother, walk slowly." Sang Yutian waved to him with a smile: "by the way," Sang Yu reminded him, "remember to destroy that magnetic card. Don''t lose it. No matter what I hear is true or not, it''s always bad for my aunt. "


    Wei Qiang said goodbye to her: "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    Now let''s look at Sangyu and fengsuyi. They are so different.


    Wei Qiang can''t stand her attitude of always playing big girl''s temper. He always tries his best to bear it.


    It''s common to call the chef out of the kitchen and criticize him severely for eating out.


    Since she was a child, Feng Suyi had a high demand for food.


    Wei Qiang can''t help his mouth rising. It''s good not to be picky. Every time he went out to eat with Feng Suyi, it was a headache for him.


    "I like..." Sang Yu tilted his head and thought, "I like to eat everything. I''m not picky."


    He nodded: "OK, what do you like to eat? I''ll take you to dinner when you''re ready. "


    Looking at her childish smile, Wei Qiang''s heart can''t help but move and move.


    "Well, when I''m ready, my brother will take me to dinner."


    So Wei Qiang stood up and said to Sang Yu, "you have a good rest."


    However, sang Yu was right. Now she was ill and couldn''t give her any more trouble.


    What I hate most is that Feng Suyi says something to his face, but he has to go to Wei Lan to complain. This circuitous way makes him despise.


    Wei Lan also talks to Wei Qiang specially, which makes Wei Qiang hate Feng Suyi more and more.


    Feng Suyi has always been a big lady. Although she doesn''t come to find Wei Qiang, she complains to Wei Lan that Wei Qiang is getting colder and colder to her, and her heart is taken away by sang Yu.


    He and Feng Suyi have not taken care of Sang Yu for a long time since she was admitted to the hospital last time.


    Referring to Feng Suyi, Wei Qiang couldn''t help frowning.


    Is hesitating, Sangyu and sensible to urge: "brother, you''d better go back as soon as possible, if Miss Feng know, she will be unhappy."


    But Wei Qiang doesn''t mean the bodyguard. Does he want to say that your husband won''t accompany you? But when you think about it, you know the relationship between them is very common.


    "Yes, there are many bodyguards outside." Sangyu pointed to the door.


    "No one''s with you tonight?"


    Sang Yu said softly, "it''s not too late now. Go back first, brother."


    Wei Qiang is holding the small magnetic card in his hand. He just feels that the palm of his hand is hot. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Recently, a kind of role-playing is very popular. The girls in the nightclub pretend to be students or other roles. Sometimes they are just like brothers, but they just pretend to be. They can''t pretend to be pure in Sangyu''s eyes.


    A brother is really close to call Wei Qiang''s bones crisp. He has been in the shopping mall for so many years to socialize, not that he has never been to that kind of romantic place.


    Sang Yu looked into Wei Qiang''s eyes and laughed sweetly: "if my brother can protect me, I can''t be more relieved. Thank you, brother."


    He looked at sang Yu with a tone of assurance and said to her, "don''t worry, this kind of thing won''t happen again for the second time. I won''t let other people have a chance to hurt you."


    Wei Qiang hesitated to take over, and his chest was filled with a kind of emotion that he didn''t know how to describe.


    "I didn''t plan to do anything to my aunt. If so, I would have given this to Nan Huaijin, but I didn''t want to do it."Wei Qiang was very surprised: "then you are equal to take out the evidence."


    "First of all, I''m not sure if I heard it wrong. Second, even if it was really done by my aunt, she used to be my father''s wife, so I couldn''t have done that kind of thing. So I thought for a long time. You just came today, so I''ll give it to you, whatever you do."


    Wei Qiang was surprised to see that sang Yu didn''t pick up her magnetic card: "why do you give it to me?"


    "I have a recording card, and they didn''t find it in the soles of my shoes." Sang Yu took out a small card from the bedside table and handed it to Wei Qiang: "I haven''t let anyone else hear about this, and they don''t know the existence of this magnetic disk. Brother, I''ll give it to you now, whatever you want to do."


    "What?" Wei Qiang was surprised: "is that right?"


    "I "Sang Yu bit his lip:" when I pretended to be in a coma, I heard them call their boss, as if they mentioned the name of their aunt. "


    "You told me it was OK."


    "This "Sangyu hesitated.


    "Even if it is?" Wei Qiang captured the information revealed in Sang Yugang''s words: "did you hear anything? Or did you see anything? "


    "Don''t always say what rumors are." Sang Yu said: "I believe aunt will not do this. Even if it is true, there is a misunderstanding between us. It will be OK when the misunderstanding is solved."


    "The rumors outside..." He spoke tentatively.


    Sang Yu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Do you know who kidnapped you?" Wei Qiang asked.


    It''s rare that she doesn''t complain or gnash her teeth with hatred. Wei Qiang is very pleased.


    "How do you know? You don''t have a monitor here, do you? " Sang Yu looks around.


    "Don''t look for it. It''s monitored, but you don''t know where it is."


    "Wow, husband, I didn''t expect you to be so worried about me. Are you possessive, or are you afraid that I will green you? Don''t worry, it won''t

 Chapter 800

    Sang Yu has a deceitful mouth. If she says something bad, all ghosts can be pasted by her.


    Because she knows Sangyu too well, Nan Huaijin won''t be stuck by her.


    He just saw Wei Qiang come out of the room in a trance on the back stairs. At first glance, I was confused by Sangyu.


    Wei Qiang rushes home. Wei Lan is sitting in the living room watching TV. Seeing that he comes back, he orders his servant in a hurry:? Go and serve the soup to the young master. Today, we stewed the Sydney pig lung soup. It''s very moistening and relieving the dryness. You can drink two more bowls. It''s hard work these days. Look, you''ve lost weight. "


    "I''ll be right back. Don''t sleep. Wait for me. I have something to tell you."


    "At home, why haven''t you come back yet?"


    "Elder sister," Wei Qiang didn''t want to talk about this with her. He pondered for a moment: "where are you now?"


    "The girls I introduced to you were not only born well, but also excellent. I didn''t ask you to marry them immediately, so you can cultivate your feelings slowly. Feng Suyi really did a little bit. The eldest lady has a bad temper. I used to think that their family power was ok, and their development was stable over the years. But I didn''t expect that the eldest son was really disheartened. Just now, Feng Suyi called me to complain, saying that you haven''t called her for several days. Then you can call her, perfunctory first, then wait and see for a while


    "Sister, so my partner must be related to interests, right?"


    "If you really like her, it''s OK to wait and see with her for a while, but I don''t think you like her very much, so it''s better. My sister will introduce you something else."


    Wei Lan is talking to herself over there. Wei Qiang can''t help interrupting her: "you mean that because the situation of Feng''s family is not good recently, my marriage with Feng Suyi has run aground?"


    "Forget it, Fengjia has been in trouble these days. That seal boss is also, oneself have a few Jin how many liang to still don''t know, silly want to be played by that goblin round turn. The stock price of Fengjia in the past two days is almost below the market. It''s better for you to stay with Feng Suyi for a few days. If you don''t have room to swing around in a short time, it''s all right. There are many good girls in Jincheng. "


    "Sister," Wei Qiang was about to speak, and Wei Lan said quickly.


    "What''s the matter with you and Feng Suyi?" Wei Lan complained: "why is the cold war so long?"


    "I''m outside in the car."


    "Wei Qiang, where are you?"


    He was just about to call Wei Lan when he got through and put it in his ear. Wei Lan''s voice came out of the microphone.


    Wei Qiang can''t help clenching his fist. Just at this time, his mobile phone rings. It''s Wei Lan.


    Who else could he be besides his sister Wei Lan?


    An old woman surnamed Wei, how many people in Jincheng are surnamed Wei?


    From inside came a noisy voice, but it didn''t take long to hear it clearly. Inside was a man talking: "boss, it''s done. The girl fainted. You can end up with that old woman named Wei. "


    Wei Qiang holds the magnetic card sang Yu gave him: in the car, he put it into the mobile phone and read the card.


    This time she can rest in peace!


    Sang Yu chuckled, climbed into bed and closed her eyes.


    Yes, it must be for this reason.


    Nan Huaijin came here in the middle of the night, not only because of Wei Qiang''s coming, but also because a man appeared in his room in the middle of the night, so Nan Huaijin appeared.


    "The revolution is about to succeed."


    Nan Huaijin opens the door and goes out. Sang Yu stands in the same place and looks at Nan Huaijin''s back disappearing in the crack of the door. She licks her lips and rings her fingers.


    Don''t pull her cold hand


    "Don''t be so alert." Sang Yu laughs: "you come all the way to see me, how can you just walk away, naturally want to give you a hug of love!"


    "What for?"


    Nan Huaijin turns around, but sang Yu comes down from the bed and runs behind him. He suddenly embraces his back waist, scares Nan Huaijin and quickly breaks away from her.


    "Well, you have a whole night to be complacent about your success in confusing a man."


    He shouldn''t have been called by the bodyguard at all. It''s really annoying to see her proud appearance.


    Looking at Sangyu''s proud smile, Nan Huaijin was depressed.


    "That''s not good. Do you know, husband, when one''s heart is captured by another, it''s like being poisoned. No one can solve it except himself."


    "Has Wei Qiang ever seen you like this? He looks pathetic in front of him and looks like a face in front of me. If he knew what you look like, would he be willing to be confused? "


    Looking at Sangyu''s gorgeous and elated face, Nan Huaijin was very angry, but she made her laugh again.


    "Tut Tut," she shook her head and sighed, "husband, I see you''ve been hit. Are you depressed? Why can''t I always have a feeling about this little girl? It''s clear that she''s safe in the hospital and there are so many bodyguards outside, but she just can''t help coming to see her. Especially when she heard that Wei Qiang was coming, she was worried, rightThe more depressed he was, the happier sang Yu was.


    Looking at her smile, Nan Huaijin was angry.


    Sangyu''s smile is very proud, she firmly decided that Nan Huaijin ran over at this time is not at ease with her, so the smile is more complacent.


    However, at the age of 18, people like Feng Sheng, a love killer, can be attracted, and people like Wei Qiang, a gossip insulator, can make her in a trance. I have to admit that sang Yu really has two tricks in this respect.


    But now this clear stream can''t escape the palm of the hand of Sangyu goblin. It''s funny to think about it.


    Wei Qiang''s self-control ability is still very strong. Over the years, there has been no frivolous news or gossip. In the whole circle of Childe brother, he is a clear stream.


    Wei Lan patted the sofa beside him and asked Wei Qiang to sit down: "if you are free these days, you can eat at home. I''ll ask them to make more good ones for you


    "Sister." Wei Qiang sat down beside her: "I have one thing to ask."


    Wei Lan looked at Wei Qiang''s serious face: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 801

    "What''s the matter?"


    "I went to see Sangyu just now."


    "Wei Qiang." As soon as the words came out, Wei Lan frowned: "what are you going to see her do? Feng Suyi called me these two days to complain about your indifference to her. A large part of the reason is related to that little fox spirit, isn''t it? Even if you don''t plan to marry Feng Suyi in the future, that little fox spirit... "


    Now, Wei Qiang is confused by her, so he grabs his heart and scratches his liver.


    After hiding the secret for 30 years, he was easily dug out by Sangyu, which naturally made Weilan gnash his teeth and want to peel Sangyu.


    Wei Lan knew that she had hidden it for so many years, but sang yanpo didn''t notice it. It must be sang Yu who told him.


    It is because she wants to keep secret that sang yanpo can divorce her.


    The rest of the words Wei Lan did not continue to say, she naturally can not say that she and Wei Qiang''s real relationship.


    "Do you think you can do it well, and if you sit on it, Sangyu won''t do it to you? I don''t know what she can do to get a divorce


    "I don''t know why he''s so angry with me now."


    "Wei Qiang, why are you so stupid? Even if I forget, will Sangyu forget? She wanted to revenge me step by step. Her plan also included you! You see the end of Feng family boss. If you don''t listen to me, your end is the same as Feng family boss. "


    "Elder sister, I don''t care what kind of past you and Sangyu had with her mother before, you also have done her mother a lot of harm, Sangyu has nothing to do with you, you are the first to do with them, can you just let it go?"


    "She''s pathetic? She deliberately pretends to be pathetic in front of you. This little girl is too good at acting. If not, I would not have been confused by her at the beginning. I really thought that she would surrender to me, but I didn''t expect that she would secretly put me together. She is very insidious. You must not be fooled by her. "


    "Sister, please stop attacking Sangyu. She had lost her mother, and now she was driven out by her father. Sister, don''t kill all of them again. "


    Wei Lan got stuck. Naturally, she couldn''t tell Wei Qiang the real reason. She paused: "in a word, you know that sang Yu is pretending to be innocent in front of you. Don''t get close to her next time."


    "I don''t understand what I have to do with your divorce?"


    "I have been married to sang yanpo for decades, and everyone knows that I am Mrs. sang. But she divorced me. Wei Qiang, I''m all for you. You''re still here to denounce me! Are you worthy of my careful cultivation of you for so many years and planning for you? If it wasn''t for you, why would I have to swallow it? "


    "Even if you don''t divorce, your marriage has long existed in name, why do you have to do so and insist unnecessarily?"


    "How can it be? How could it be that nothing happened? If it wasn''t for that little bitch, how could I divorce sang yanpo? "


    "Elder sister, you and sang yanpo have divorced. Your article has been turned over. Can all the previous grudges be written off as if they have not happened?"


    "Wei Qiang!" Wei Lan snapped: "are you accusing me?"


    "Sister." Wei Qiang couldn''t help interrupting her: "I know what you''ve done to the women outside sang yanpo, and sang yanpo knows very well that he turns a blind eye to you because of the influence of our Wei family. Your marriage with sang yanpo is a marriage of interests. Why are you so aggressive? "


    "She''s not a little girl, Wei Qiang. Can you stop being so naive? Don''t think of her as an ordinary 18-year-old girl. She''s the most insidious, acting and scary girl I''ve ever seen. Why should I do that to her? She betrayed me. She was the one who wanted to kill the child at that time, but she betrayed me and put everything on me. That''s why sang yanpo divorced me. No matter what I did for so many years, he turned a blind eye, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of the dead girl this time. She is not a simple little girl, she is an evil little fox spirit, as evil as her mother


    "Borrow sister." Wei Qiang whispered: "she''s just a little girl."


    "What if it''s me? Do you know what the dead girl did? This time she''s not dead. It depends on whether her luck will be so good all the time


    "It''s you, sister." Wei Qiang was very angry: "I never doubted you before, but I didn''t expect that you really did it."


    "Sang Yu gave it to you, didn''t she? I knew she was hard to deal with, and she kept her hand


    "You don''t care where I got it. You did it, sister?"


    She took off the earphone and threw it on Wei Qiang''s hand: "where did you get these?"Wei Lan should listen to the conversation of those people in the earphone very clearly, because her brow is wrinkled tightly.


    He knew that the best person to him in the world was his sister, so he was very protective of her in his heart.


    Because there are other people in the Wei family, Wei Qiang uses headphones.


    Wei Qiang turns on his mobile phone, replays the audio just read, and plugs the earphone into Wei Lan''s ear.


    Wei Lan stares at Wei Qiang in surprise: "don''t talk nonsense. You are 30 years old too. Don''t listen to the little girl''s bewitching. Don''t you have a brain? You believe what she says! "


    " I know you did what she was kidnapped, and you want her life. "


    Wei Lan looked at Wei Qiang in surprise: "how can I treat her?"


    "Sister," Wei Qiang couldn''t help interrupting her: "she''s just a little girl. Why do you treat her like that?"


    "I tell you, Wei Qiang, don''t be confused by a little fox like Sangyu any more. She''s lucky this time. She won''t be lucky all the time."


    "Sister, what else do you want to do to her? Sang Yu still thinks that you are her father''s ex-wife, otherwise he and she would not give this to me. If she gave it to the police, you would be in great trouble. "


    "What does this recording tell us?"

 Chapter 802

    Wei Lan is about to die of anger. Seeing that Wei Qiang is fascinated by sang Yu, if sang Yu stands in front of him now, she will definitely cut her open and let Wei Qiang see what color sang Yu''s heart is?


    It''s not as cute as he says.


    "Goblin, Goblin! Wei Lan gnashed his teeth and waved his hand: "Wei Qiang, don''t worry about Sangyu any more. You will stay away from this little demon in the future. In this way, you go to bed after drinking the soup, and I''ll go back to my room first "


    sang Yu is very happy, sitting cross legged on the bed like a queen, watching people help her pack things.


    Today, Sangyu was discharged from hospital. Nan Huaijin and sangqi came to meet her.


    Wei Qiang is more easily confused than she imagined. Unexpectedly, he is so innocent. Sang Yu just let him touch his fingertips and he was hit.


    Mrs. Sang''s identity has been taken away, so it''s left to her only precious son Wei Qiang.


    How can we make her crazy? Naturally, she wants to take away her most precious things. What else is her most precious thing now?


    Sang Yu could not help muttering to himself: "Wei Lan, you have to be just like my mother. This is fair."


    Sang Yu thinks of her mother, because she is so crazy that she can''t dress up. She is a beautiful woman, but she is unkempt all the time.


    It has to be said that the maintenance of Weilan is very good. Up to now, people over 60 are upright and have no wrinkles on their faces.


    Sang Yu paws on the windowsill and looks at Wei Lan''s figure for a long time before going out from the door of the hospital.


    Wei Lan will be mad at sang Yu.


    Sangyu''s light figure came out of the room: "I''ll wait and see."


    With that, sang Yu turned and walked into the room. Wei Lan''s hysterical cry came from behind, "Sang Yu, don''t be proud. Sooner or later, you will be more miserable than your mother. I will let you pay for what you said today!"


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m telling you what will happen to you in advance. Well, I got up too early in the morning and didn''t have breakfast. I''m starving. I have no time to deal with you. Since Miss Wei doesn''t plan to cooperate with our security work, please invite her out. I don''t want to see her on this floor. "


    "Sangyu! Wei Lan blew up: "you dare to threaten me!"


    "I''m a madman. As you said, I''m a goblin. What kind of things can''t I do? Is there anything I dare not do? If you don''t want this secret to be known to everyone, you''d better be sincere and low-key. However, after decades of working with Mrs. sang, even if you are dumped, I know it''s impossible for you to change all of a sudden. But slowly adapt, you have to adapt to being an ordinary person and be a fool in the future, but it doesn''t matter. After you are as crazy as my mother, you won''t feel uncomfortable. "


    "You dare!" Wei Lan stares. The more angry Wei Lan is, the happier Sangyu is.


    "Aunt," Sang Yu approached Wei Lan and said mysteriously, "does Wei Qiang know the real relationship between you and him? Is it hard for you to mention it? Shall I tell him? "


    "Sang Yu, you little fox, listen to me. If you dare to seduce Wei Qiang again, I will make you die miserably."


    Sang Yu turned around slowly, and Wei Lan was so angry that he swore.


    Sang Yu stood by, holding his hands to watch the excitement, smiling: "if Miss Wei doesn''t want to search her body, that''s OK. We don''t want to force her. Go straight ahead and turn left for the elevator. "


    "What are you doing? How dare you search me? " Wei Lan is fierce, but she didn''t bring a bodyguard. She only brought a driver downstairs.


    The bodyguard immediately said to Wei Lan, "sorry, we need to search your body to see if you are carrying a murder weapon."


    "As long as the routine examination, Miss Wei can certainly enter my ward."


    Wei Lan was so angry that her eyes turned green. She was in a better mood.


    "It''s strange to be called miss at an age, but you are no longer Mrs. sang. I''ll call you Miss Wei at most. What do you call Miss Wei? "


    What do you call me.


    Sang Yu said to the bodyguard, "Miss Wei can come in."


    "Aunt, if you have anything to say, let''s go into the room and say that you are the eldest lady of the Wei family, even if you are not Mrs. sang. Don''t stand at the door and swear."


    Sang Yu said that he was going to take Wei Lan''s arm and was slapped open by Wei Lan: "don''t show off with me here, you little goblin!"


    Sang Yu covered his mouth and looked embarrassed: "now you are divorced from my father, not Mrs. sang, but it doesn''t matter. I was expelled from the Sang family by my father. Ma''am, we are really connected. "


    Sang Yu said with a smile, "here comes the aunt." Then he trained the bodyguard immediately: "I stopped her when she came, but I didn''t see her. Anyone can stop, but Mrs. sang can''t "


    sang Yu goes to the door and opens it. Wei Lan stands at the door and is surprised to see sang Yu open it.She picks eyebrows. It seems that Wei Qiang said something to Wei Lan yesterday, otherwise she won''t come the next day.


    A voice came from the door. Sang Yu listened attentively and heard Wei Lan''s voice.


    Sang Yu was full of sleep and had a lazy fall. She was about to get up and wash. She was hungry. She didn''t know what to bring her to eat this summer solstice.


    Sang Yu had a good sleep. Although the bed in the hospital was not as comfortable as the bed at home, it was much better than the cold and humid @ cave.


    Wei Lan shook his hand feebly: "I went up first."


    Wei Qiang has been obedient since he was a child, and he is also very competitive. He is a little bit indifferent to women. Before, he always worried about whether Wei Qiang has any special sexual orientation. Now it seems that he just didn''t find anything to like. Now he is fascinated by sang Yu. He is really like a little boy who is just beginning to love.


    "You." Wei Lan stared at Wei Qiang for a moment and sighed dejectedly.


    "I won''t go any of the roads you paved for me before."


    "What will happen to you? Will you help her deal with me? "


    "Sister," Wei Qiang called to Wei Lan, "if you insist on Sangyu, then I''ll..."


    "Second sister-in-law, you deliver Soup for me every day, and you are going to take me out of hospital today. How nice?" Sang Yu is smiling.


    Xia Zhi raised her head and said, "it''s your second brother. I''m afraid you''ll cause any trouble. I heard that you''re still in the hospital. Wei Lan is so angry."


    "I''m not to blame. She came to the door herself."

 Chapter 803

    "I heard that you have evidence that Wei Lan kidnapped you. Give it up!" Sang Qi went to Sang Yu and held out his hand to her.


    Sang Yu was about to deny it and pretended to think carefully: "I forgot that my husband installed a monitor in my ward. I had already given it to Wei Qiang, and I didn''t keep the bottom."


    "You didn''t leave the bottom, you gave it all to Wei Qiang?"


    Aunt Zheng quickly ran over and grabbed Aunt Liu''s wallet and threw it into Sangyu''s arms: "we didn''t take it. We didn''t take it."


    Aunt Liu was stunned. She looked at sang Yu with tongue tied. Obviously, she didn''t understand.


    Sang Yu turned her eyes: "ah, Auntie Liu, why is my wallet in your hand? I haven''t found it for a long time just now. Auntie, you just came back to our house. Although you are my husband''s original servant, you can''t do it if your hands and feet are not clean. "


    "Don''t embarrass us, Miss sang."


    "You don''t say I don''t say, Aunt Zhang doesn''t say, how can he know?"


    The aunt looked down in surprise at the bulging purse in her hand. She didn''t dare to take it back: "how can this work? We can''t charge you money. If Mr. Nan finds out that he lost his job, no one will dare to invite us in the future. "


    Sang Yu took out his wallet from his pocket and patted it on his aunt''s hand: "you and Aunt Zhang share it."


    "But," my aunt hesitated, "Mr. Nan told me."


    "I have something to do. I don''t do it casually."


    "But Mr. Nan told me that you can''t go out at will just after you are discharged from hospital."


    "Well."


    The restaurant downstairs was full of tempting fragrance. Seeing sang Yu running out of the door, her aunt came quickly: "Miss sang, are you going out?"


    Sang Yu whistled to himself in the mirror, and then ran downstairs.


    It looks smaller, like a baby tooth.


    Originally, she was only as old as a high school student. Now she is wearing this suit.


    She looks like a high school student wearing it.


    Wei Qiang likes innocent little girls, white shirts, blue jeans and a navy blue coat.


    Sang Yu dropped the phone and went to the cloakroom to look for clothes.


    "OK, brother. I''ll be there in about half an hour."


    Wei Qiang thought that Wei Lan was not at home today when he went to play mahjong with his wife''s group, so there was no inconvenience, so he said, "well, I''ll come to the door to meet you."


    "Can I come over then?"


    Now sang Yu lives in Nan Huaijin''s home. Wei Qiang knows the relationship between them and agrees: "at home."


    "On my side It seems a little inconvenient I''ll send it. I''m almost ready now. "


    "You''re just right. Don''t run around, then I''ll come and get it."


    "Brother, do you still remember that you have a suit with me, which I have washed and ironed, but I have never had a chance to give it to you. Where are you now? I''ll bring it to you. "


    "That''s good."


    "Well, well, I''m taking care of myself now."


    "Are you better?"


    She is so delicate and considerate, how can she not let Wei Qiang feel pity and love?


    "Brother." Sang Yu whispered: "I''ll tell you I''m discharged. I''m afraid you''ll run to the hospital to see me again. "


    Sang Yu''s phone, Wei Qiang answered quickly, almost only ring twice, he connected.


    While this upsurge has not cooled down, we have to continue to refuel to make this pot of hot oil more boiling.


    After Wei Qiang came to see her, the effect was obvious. Wei Lan came to see her.


    "Yes, sir." Sang Yu saluted him. Well, she lies on the windowsill and watches Nan Huaijin''s car go to the gate of the manor. Then she climbs down from the windowsill and dials Wei Qiang.


    "Cut the crap." Nan Huaijin looked at the table: "I have something to go to the company, you honestly stay at home, do not go anywhere."


    Sangyu found something on the new world, laughing happily: "husband, have you found that you are more and more distressed for me, afraid that I have no one to take care of me here, and specially invited all my aunts back. Wow, I feel more and more like a hostess, but don''t worry, I will never take the place of Gu Yu''s sister. After all, she is her and I am me, you can I miss her forever in my heart. "


    Nan Huaijin explained: "you just discharged from hospital and need to take care of yourself. These two aunts used to be in my family. Now they are invited back to take care of your basic necessities."


    Sang Yu found that there were two more aunts in her family.


    Sangyu came home, opened his arms and took a deep breath: "it''s better to be at home. Wow, it''s so warm."


    Summer solstice is about to be Sangyu to death, rolled a white eye to Nan Huaijin said: "we don''t care, she I will give you."


    "As long as you think Weilan is a sewer. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. I''ll be healthy. I''ll watch Wei Lan''s miserable day. "


    "I can''t help it. She''s still alive." Summer solstice complained to Sang Qi: "I really want to slap her to death. I''ve never seen anything like this. Don''t think you can do whatever you want with your intelligence. One day you will turn over in the gutter. ""Wei Lan has been domineering for so many years. Feng Shui turns around. I have done so many things for her before, and now it''s time to harvest. How can she take possession of so many good things in the world? Don''t worry, she will die miserably. "


    "Don''t think we''ll sympathize with you when you talk about it." The summer solstice pushed her head: "tell you, Wei Lan is a trapped animal now, she will be angry, you''d better not challenge her tolerance."


    "Second brother, you might as well think so. I haven''t been taught by my mother since I was a child. It''s normal. "


    "She''s a wild horse. She can''t be tied."


    Sang Qi looked at sang Yu, shook his head and laughed: "I actually have no way to my little sister."


    Sang Yu laughs: "my husband knows me."


    "She thinks it''s too cheap for Wei Lan to go to jail." In the side of Nan Huaijin interjected: "she thinks Wei Lan can be more miserable."


    "Are you crazy?" Xia Zhi poked her head: "with that evidence, you can sue Wei Lan, and let her go to jail."


    "Yes." Sangyu blinked big eyes.


    "Aunt Zhang," Sang Yu said with a smile, "there are your fingerprints on this wallet, too. If I call the police, do you think the police believe you or me? "


    The two aunts looked at each other and wanted to cry.


    They didn''t deal with Sangyu. They didn''t know how hard she was. When the two aunts were still in a daze, Sangyu put her wallet back into their hands again with a smile: "I''ll go first!" Then he slipped out of the house.

 Chapter 804

    There''s no sense of conquest in fighting with two aunts. It''s no fun.


    Sang Yu drove with one hand, whistling as he drove.


    After so many days in the hospital, I can come out to let the wind.


    Hearing Feng Suyi''s voice, Wei Qiang frowned. Yesterday he sent a wechat to Feng Suyi. Tell her briefly to end their relationship.


    In this way, Feng Suyi was even more furious: "what are you stopping me for? Is your young master doing something shameful? "


    "The young master is eating in the dining room, but "The employers can probably see that Wei Qiang, the little beauty guest who came here today, should be especially green eyed, so Feng Suyi suddenly came, and they consciously blocked him.


    "What about Wei Qiang? Where is he? "


    They were eating when they heard the sound of high-heeled shoes outside the door. Then the servant was talking: "Miss Feng, you are here."


    Wei Qiang picks up the Princess Chicken and bites. He thinks the chicken made by their chef is very tender and delicious today.


    Sang Yu raised his head while eating and gave Wei Qiang a piece of imperial concubine chicken: "brother, don''t just watch me eat, you also eat."


    Mulberry and elm eat with relish, and Wei Qiang keeps his eyes on it.


    All of a sudden, there is a feeling that Sangyu is a jewel, but it falls into the hands of people who don''t know the goods. She locks the night pearl in the black box all day long, making her invisible all day long.


    He knew that Nan Huaijin''s attitude towards her had always been very cold, so there must be nothing to say for them at home. Wei Qiang could not tell what it was like for such a little girl to guard the empty garden by herself.


    Wei Qiang also looks at Sangyu and suddenly stops talking. He doesn''t know what to say.


    Sang Yu bit his chopsticks and looked at him pitifully.


    "I cook by myself, or I eat outside. But I always eat more outside. If I cook by myself, I eat by myself. The restaurant is too big. It''s very cold to eat by myself. I feel that my chewing voice has a response."


    "What about eating at ordinary times?"


    While eating, she nodded and thumbed up: "it''s really amazing. There is no cook in the place where I live now. Two aunts just came here today."


    It''s a pleasure to watch Sangyu eat. Wei Qiang gives her a shrimp ball made of deep sea prawns. She puts it in her mouth and chews it with relish.


    Although Wei Lan was not at home, he told the kitchen to cook more good things for Wei Qiang.


    Sang Yu''s mouth was sweet, and he kept yelling at the servants'' aunts and sisters, which made them happy.


    Sang Yu readily agrees. The servants don''t know where sang Yu came from. They only know that Wei Qiang has a girlfriend who is the second lady of Feng''s family. She doesn''t look like this.


    Now it''s just dinner time. Wei Qiang naturally invited her to have dinner with him.


    As soon as he went in, sang Yu sniffed: "Wow, it''s delicious. What''s your chef doing?"


    There are two older brothers above Wei Qiang, who also live in Wei''s house, but they are not at home tonight. There are only two of them in the big living room.


    Wei Lan''s parents are old and sometimes go to a sanatorium when they are in poor health.


    Walking into the Wei family, there is no one in the Wei family at this time.


    Looking at Sangyu''s sad face, Weiqiang took the fruit basket in her hand: "I will have a good chat with my sister."


    Sang Yu sighed: "I hope the misunderstanding between me and my aunt can be solved as soon as possible."


    "Well, aunt came to the hospital later, but she was very angry."


    Wei Qiang didn''t know that Wei Lan had been to the hospital. He frowned: "did you meet your sister later?"


    She explained: "my aunt seems to have misunderstood me. Last time I saw her very angry, I specially brought a fruit basket to make amends to her."


    Driving to the gate of Wei''s house, sang Yu stops the car and brings a huge fruit basket.


    "Here it is." Sang Yu''s hands are beating the steering wheel rhythmically. Wei Qiang is infected by her happiness and can''t help but raise his mouth.


    Wei Qiang doesn''t know what she means by being very satisfied, but her coy smile makes her heart ripple.


    "That''s very good," Sang Yu said with a smile. "I like it very much. I''m very satisfied."


    "Yes, I grew up here."


    Sang Yu said: "it''s very good here. I like it here. Is this the place where Wei Qiang grew up?"


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help asking her, "what''s the matter?"


    Her voice is very low, a little milk sound.


    Sang Yu drove slowly down the shady path, humming contentedly from time to time.


    Such a big garden, the garden is also in good order.


    The Wei family is really big. It''s as big as the Sang family.


    "No, I''ll drive. My brother is tall and has to adjust the seat. It''s very troublesome." Sang Yu said happily, throwing a car key into the air, pretty and lovely."Drive the car in," Wei Qiang said, "I''ll drive."


    "Your clothes are in the car." Sang Yu''s car came after she stretched her finger.


    "Here you are."


    Looking at the fairy girl in front of him, Wei Qiang''s heart is like a melting ice cream.


    "Brother, it''s a coincidence that you came out as soon as I arrived. Do we have a soul in our heart? "


    Calm down, sang Yu came running to him, standing in front of him and looking up at him.


    Wei Qiang was not only stunned, but he didn''t come back until sang Yu''s clear voice called his brother.


    With a smile on her lips, the way she drew circles with her fingers was really pure. Standing at the foot of the mountain in the dusk, she had a kind of trance beauty.


    She is so pure today, just like a high school student.


    Just as Wei Qiang came out of the gate, he saw sang Yu standing at the gate, stretching his fingers and drawing circles.


    She drew a circle with her hand: "I''m going down the whole estate."


    Sang Yu drove to the gate of Wei''s house, got off the car and looked around. He nodded: "it''s very good here. It''s suitable for my mother''s cemetery."


    The air is good and the environment is beautiful. In a word, it''s very high.


    Wei''s family is located at the foot of the mountain. Now rich people like to put their homes on the hillside or on the edge of the mountain.


    At that time, Feng Suyi probably put on airs and didn''t respond. Later, Feng Suyi made many phone calls, but Wei Qiang didn''t answer them.


    Today, I found my home in a huff.


    But sang Yu was here, and Feng Suyi was so angry that she didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 805

    Feng Suyi had already entered the dining room. At the first sight, she saw sang Yu sitting opposite her. Her anger burst out.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. I knew it. Now I''m in. Wei Qiang, you brought her back to your home openly


    Sang Yu put down his chopsticks, stood up in fear and called in a low voice: "Miss Feng."


    This is the love he wants. Even he didn''t expect to meet an 18-year-old girl at the age of 30, but he was so excited about her that he didn''t hesitate to disobey Wei Lan.


    But now the relationship between him and Sangyu is not clear, and Sangyu is married. He can''t harass her every day, otherwise he wants to see Sangyu every day.


    But since he saw Sangyu, he knew what is heart, what is mind ripple, what is a day without seeing like three autumn.


    Before he met Sangyu, he thought that he might be able to get married and live like this.


    Originally, Wei Qiang didn''t have much enthusiasm for Feng Suyi. He was always lukewarm.


    Before the elegant demeanor of the famous lady disappeared, Wei Qiang looked at her that way, and felt disgusted.


    Feng Suyi has no demeanor, and her face is crying in a mess. The delicate make-up originally painted is crisscrossed by crying.


    "Look, your seven spirits are all taken away by her. Where does she have such great charm? She''s just a suckling girl. "


    See Wei Qiang eyes not instant looking at upstairs, Feng Su Yi more fire, she took Wei Qiang''s arm yelling.


    Just now I saw that a lot of Sangyu''s hair was pulled down by Feng Suyi, a madman, and his heart was aching.


    "We don''t have an engagement. We just break up. Why can''t we?" Wei Qiang looked upstairs and saw that sang Yu''s little figure had already run into his room.


    Feng Suyi followed him blunderingly: "you said to break up, do you think it''s so simple?"


    "I told you very clearly in wechat yesterday that we broke up." Wei Qiang forced to shake the hand of Kaifeng Su Yi, the first to go to the living room.


    "Wei Qiang, how do you want to protect her like this?"


    Feng Suyi can''t get rid of Wei Qiang. Seeing that Sangyu runs away, she is very angry and has a lot of tears.


    Sang Yu nodded cleverly, then ran into the elevator in a hurry.


    Wei Qiang said to Sang Yu with concern, "are you ok? Go upstairs first. My room is the fourth on the third floor."


    She has been practicing taekwondo since she was a child. She grew up with a very flexible voice. She has also practiced Changquan. For a shrew like Feng Suyi, who has no power to bind a chicken, it is not a problem for her to fight 20 times by herself.


    Feng Suyi is mad and pours at Sangyu. Sangyu easily dodges.


    Feng Suyi covered her face, and then she came back to herself and murmured, "Wei Qiang, you dare to beat me. You beat me for the sake of this little fox spirit. I''ll kill her, I''ll peel her skin, I''ll take her bone! "


    "You are crazy! What have you become? "


    But in the palm of Feng Suyi''s hand, she grabbed a handful of Sangyu''s hair.


    Feng Suyi released his hand, and sang Yu was free from Feng Suyi''s hands.


    She bit her lip and looked at Wei Qiang. Unexpectedly, he started to beat Su Yi for her. It seems that he likes himself more than she expected.


    This slap not only made Feng Suyi silly, but also surprised Sangyu.


    ¡±Let go! "Wei Qiang broke off Feng Suyi''s hand, which was holding sang Yu''s hair. Because Feng Suyi couldn''t break it off for a moment, he slapped Feng Suyi in the face.


    "I scared her? This girl is not afraid of anything. She uses her appearance to bewitch you, you know? "


    Wei Qiang quickly broke the hand of the anemometer: "you scared her, let go!"


    Sang Yu cried with pain, and her face turned white with pain.


    "Brother?" Just as Sangyu ran past Feng Suyi, she grabbed Sangyu''s hair and tore it hard: "it''s so intimate, brother and sister. It''s disgusting!"


    Seeing that Feng Suyi had been dragged to the door by Wei Qiang, sang Yu ran out from behind the table and hurriedly ran past Feng Suyi: "I''m sorry for the trouble, brother. I''ll go back first."


    She tugged at Feng Suyi''s arm and pulled it out. Feng Suyi was already mad. She didn''t care about her demeanor. She yelled in her voice: "Wei Qiang, you are dazzled by her fox spirit! She''s just using you, you idiot. "


    "Enough, Feng Suyi!" Wei Qiang severely scolded her: "you go out right away!"


    "I don''t want it!" Feng Suyi shakes off Wei Qiang''s hand. "Sang Yu''s mother is Xiao San, seducing your brother-in-law. Now she''s going to be a junior again to seduce you! "


    "No. "Wei Qiang said, he began to drag Feng Suyi:" let''s go outside and say. "


    She didn''t expect Feng Suyi to come here today. This is a surprise."I''ll go first.". Sangyu bit his lip and said to Weiqiang pitifully.


    "Grace? You are blinded by her. What kind of manners are you talking to me about here? "


    "Shut up, Feng Suyi!" Wei Qiang called her name patiently: "keep your demeanor, don''t be like a shrew!"


    "Why should I go out? That''s why I called you and you didn''t answer. If you have time to eat with her here, you won''t connect me. Wei Qiang, you are blind


    Wei Qiang also quickly stood up, stopped in front of Feng Suyi, and clasped her wrist: "if you have anything to say, go out."


    Looking at her two hands holding the corner of her clothes at a loss, Feng Suyi was even more angry: "don''t pretend to me, you little fox spirit."


    Looking at the hysterical Feng Suyi, Wei Qiang frowned: "didn''t I make my words clear? I think I made it very clear to you in wechat yesterday. If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you again. Feng Suyi, I think we should have feelings when we get along. I have no feelings for you. I have never liked you before, so let''s break up. "


    Feng Suyi raised her head and stared at Wei Qiang, as if she could not understand a word he had just said.


    "What feelings do you talk to me about? Do you mean you have feelings for Sangyu? That little fox spirit seduced you with some seductive means. Wei Qiang, you are a gentleman in front of me. You don''t even touch my hand. She will make you obedient with some seductive Kung Fu. Say it, say it Feng Suyi is pushing Wei Qiang crazy.

 Chapter 806

    Sang Yu is in Wei Qiang''s room upstairs, and the movement downstairs can be heard clearly.


    She stood at the door, which was open with a crack. She could hear both of them clearly.


    Including Wei Qiang''s resolute attitude and Feng Suyi''s hysterical voice.


    She cried with tears, especially touching.


    Sangyu shed tears for a second. In fact, her eyes were too big, so the tears gushed out.


    "Of course, why not?" Wei Qiang excited: "I don''t care, as long as it''s you, no matter how I don''t care."


    Sangyu''s eyes suddenly lit up: "really, brother, can you accept a divorced me?"


    "Sang Yu, if you really like me, you can divorce Nan Huaijin."


    Outside Wei Qiang heard sang Yu sighing, gently pressed her shoulder, some excited opened her cover in his body.


    Sang Yu can''t help sighing. What''s the use to them? She wants to capture Nan Huaijin''s heart.


    Such as Feng Sheng and Wei Qiang, two different people have the ability to make them obedient, but these two methods seem to be useless for Nan Huaijin.


    No wonder Feng Suyi said she was a goblin. She admitted that she was a goblin. She had some experience in bewitching men.


    She feels that her ability to make up lies is getting bigger and bigger, and she is also very sincere, so that Wei Qiang, a veteran who can dominate the market, can''t identify the truth.


    Wei Qiang thought she was shy, but sang Yu was laughing, and she couldn''t control herself.


    Sang Yu said that inside the sheet, his body trembled slightly.


    At this time, Wei Qiang had some sense of reality. She was almost incoherent: "is it true? Why Sangyu? "


    This time, Wei Qiang heard it clearly. Sang Yu shyly pulled the sheet to the top of his head.


    Although Sangyu''s face has turned red, he still tells Weiqiang word by word.


    "I said I like my brother''s, too."


    He looked at Sangyu in disbelief and asked again, "what did you say?"


    He was awakened, then swept up the waves of ecstasy.


    Or Sangyu gently tugged at the corner of his coat, gently reminded: "brother."


    Sang Yu just said this sentence, Wei Qiang thought he heard it wrong, as if he was silly, looking at sang Yu.


    "But there''s nothing that should or shouldn''t be. Because... " Sang Yu''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, as if in a whisper: "I like my brother''s, too."


    Wei Qiang nodded: "I know it shouldn''t be..."


    "Brother, do you really like me?"


    Sang Yu suddenly reaches out his hand and touches Wei Qiang''s face. His cold fingers make Wei Qiang shiver.


    This sentence woke him up, Sangyu''s lips were close at hand, but he also stopped the car in time and looked at Sangyu.


    "Brother, even if you break up with Miss Feng, I''m not alone."


    He suddenly couldn''t help but want to kiss Fangze. In fact, his face had been pressed down. When his lips were about to touch Sangyu''s lips, he only heard Sangyu''s timid voice saying weakly.


    He had a feeling that he couldn''t hold it. He looked at sang Yu''s weeping, and his lips were so red that it seemed that he was about to drop bright juice.


    Wei Qiang couldn''t help holding her hand in his backhand, and said: "it''s because of you, but you don''t have pressure. I didn''t like Feng Suyi from the beginning. I didn''t think love was like this until I met you. " Wei Qiang swept the former calm and calm, just like a young man who has no way to control himself.


    Sangyu suddenly flew two red clouds on her face, and immediately turned a little face red. Her coquettish appearance was particularly lovely.


    He looked at Sangyu and didn''t know what to say.


    If it wasn''t for sang Yu, he wouldn''t make up his mind to break up with Feng Suyi.


    Wei Qiang is stuck. Yes, how can we say it has nothing to do with Sangyu?


    "Does it really have nothing to do with me?" Sang Yu looked at him with her bright red lips.


    Wei Qiang did not take out his hand, looking at Sangyu''s beautiful face: "it doesn''t matter, it has nothing to do with you."


    "No, it''s nothing to do with today." Her hand was held by Sangyu''s little hand. Her fingers were thin and cool.


    "No, brother." Her eyes immediately filled with tears, holding Wei Qiang''s hand: "brother, I have caused you and Miss Feng such a big misunderstanding, I must help you to explain."


    "What?" Sang Yu''s eyes widened in surprise: "why? Because of me? "


    "I''ve broken up with Feng Suyi."


    "Did you tell her well?"


    "Don''t explain. She''s like a madman. If you get close to her, she''ll hurt you. She''s gone now.""It''s OK. It''s not that exaggerated." Sang Yu said, "what about the letter? Did she leave? Shall I explain it to her? "


    Wei Qiang looked at her head: "is your head OK? Just now Feng Suyi pulled down a big lock of hair. "


    Sang Yu continued to lie on his bed.


    "Don''t worry," Wei Qiang pressed her hand: "you continue to lie down."


    Did not expect that he was quite pure, Sangyu quickly sat up from the bed, flustered geographical hair: "sorry brother, I waited too long to fall asleep."


    See Sangyu open his eyes to see, Leng for a while, immediately embarrassed turned his face.


    She felt someone in front of her bed in a daze. She quietly opened her eyes and found that Wei Qiang was sitting by her bed, staring at her.


    The bed in the hospital was not as comfortable as Wei Qiang''s big bed, so she soon fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long after that, Sangyu fell asleep slowly.


    Sang Yu stood at the door with a smile. After listening, he was not interested in listening. He shrugged his shoulders and turned to Wei Qiang''s bedroom. He took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. Then he climbed into bed and lay down.


    "I''ll tell Nan Huaijin that he doesn''t like me. He will divorce me. But brother, is this an extramarital affair, or is it immoral? "


    "No, the combination between you and Nan Huaijin is a must. He doesn''t love you. You have nothing but a marriage certificate. You should have separated long ago. It''s unfair to you. Do you know? You are so young. "


    Yu Mingqiang nodded his hand and put it in the palm of his hand

 Chapter 807

    Sang Yu sighed for a long time, as if he was tired. He half closed his eyes and lowered his long curly eyelashes. He sighed and said to Wei Qiang, "brother, I''m so tired. I want to sleep."


    "Well, you can sleep." Wei Qiang held her shoulder, carefully let her lie down, and then help her pull up the quilt: "I''ll guard you on the side, you can rest assured, Feng Suyi has gone, no one will come to bully you."


    Sang Yu nodded and held Wei Qiang''s finger in his small hand: "brother is by my side, I am the most at ease."


    "Brother, I can go by myself."


    "Elder sister," Wei Qiang could not bear it: "you are not calm now. I don''t want to tell you any more. I''ll send Sangyu back first."


    "Wei Qiang," Wei Lan''s voice trembled: "she''s pretending. Can''t you see that? I didn''t use any energy just now, and she fell down. She intended to sell pity and sympathy in front of you. There are many tricks of this dead girl, but you just need to use your brain and your eyes to see. Nothing is not invisible. I don''t understand what you are infatuated with her. Is there no more beautiful woman in the world than her? If you like anyone, you can tell me. I''ll get it for you even if it''s the nine immortals in the sky, as long as it''s not this little fox spirit! "


    It''s clear that people like Wei Qiang can''t see her tricks. Wei Qiang can tell the insidious tricks of those business rivals in the shopping mall. But how can she fall into the hands of this little girl sang Yu?


    "Is she an ordinary little girl?" Wei Lan''s chest is aching. She just pushed sang Yu subconsciously without exerting her strength. Sang Yu hit the ground and sympathized.


    Wei Qiang immediately heartache unceasingly, spoke with Wei Lan''s tone hard many: "elder sister, can you stop embarrassing a little girl?"


    Sangyu pulled up her trousers, her knees were red, and there was a place where she broke her skin and exuded red blood.


    She cried out in pain, Wei Qiang quickly picked her up: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Seeing that Wei Qiang''s three souls lost their two spirits, Wei Lan was even more out of breath. She knocked out sang Yu''s hand. Sang Yu didn''t stand still and fell to the ground. Her knee hit the floor.


    "Don''t be angry, aunt. I''ll leave right away." Sang Yu lifted the quilt and came down from the bed. She looked at Wei Qiang pitifully, reached out her little hand and pinched Wei Qiang''s wrist: "brother, I''ll go first"


    Wei Lan wanted to rush over and tear up sang Yu''s beautiful face. She was angry: "Sang Yu, get out of here now, or I''ll make you dumpling stuffing."


    Now in front of Wei Qiang, it''s a different look. It''s really hateful.


    Wei Lan a see her this appearance, the whole body of gas shiver, that day in the hospital is not like this.


    Sangyu immediately pulled the sheet on him and looked at Weilan from one end of the sheet.


    Sangyu is to take away the most precious things of Weilan, let her feel the loss of all the feelings.


    Now, Wei Qiang is the only one who can defeat Wei Lan. Wei Lan has lost everything. His excellent eldest son, husband and sang family are all left now.


    Sang Yu is waiting for Wei Lan to come. Only when Wei Lan embarrasses himself in front of Wei Qiang can the contradiction between the mother and the son be intensified.


    However, Feng Suyi is so stupid that she doesn''t know that their family has been on the cusp of the storm recently, and their stocks have plummeted again. She has long been out of the way of the future. She thinks that she is the one Wei Lan tried to please before.


    Wei Lan came very quickly. It seems that she already knows Feng Suyi''s routine very well. She was wronged by Wei Qiang. The first thing she did was to call her future sister-in-law for help.


    At this time, sang Yu just rubbed his eyes and got up from the bed in a daze. He saw Wei Lan''s timid cry: "aunt!"


    Wei Lan pushes away Wei Qiang and rushes to the bedside to lift the quilt.


    "Asleep? You are the only one who believes that she is asleep now. Why are you bewitched by her? I am now so loud did not wake her up? Sangyu, get up and don''t pretend here. I know you are awake. If you are not afraid of death, you will lie here. I promise you won''t get out of our Wei''s house! "


    "Sister." Wei Qiang stopped Wei Lan and pressed her hand: "she was scared by Feng Suyi just now. Now she just fell asleep."


    "Wei Qiang, what are you doing? Are you crazy? This goblin, you brought her home, and she just came to the door. Now I''ll kill her directly. "


    She quickly walked a few steps, came to lift the quilt, Wei Qiang block in front of her: "sister, you don''t scare her."


    This goblin, how can she tolerate sang Yu seducing Wei Qiang?


    Wei Lan sees sang Yu lying on the bed at a glance. Just now, Feng Suyi called her in tears. Although Wei Lan doesn''t want to take care of Feng Suyi, compared with Sang Yu, Wei Qiang wants women, but sang Yu absolutely can''t.


    Before he could react, the door was pushed open. He turned to see that Wei Lan was standing at the door, fierce.


    When Wei Qiang is looking at sang Yu''s sleeping face, he suddenly hears footsteps coming from the corridor.He was obsessed with Sangyu, and now he began to look forward to their future.


    The angel who sat by the bed didn''t dare to wake up.


    Just now the angel told him that she also liked him. Wei Qiang felt like he had the whole world.


    Wei Qiang sat beside sang Yu''s bed, looking at her sleeping face, white melon face, long curly eyelashes, straight nose, a standard beauty, such a perfect angel.


    "I''ll take you back. "Wei Qiang is unquestionable. Then he takes sang Yu by the hand and walks past Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan is so angry that she can''t help herself. She really doesn''t understand what kind of poison Sangyu has given him, which makes him so stubborn.


    Wei Lan rushed out of the room and stopped them on the stairs: "Wei Qiang, do you believe that as long as I say a word, you can''t leave Wei''s house with the little fox spirit. Now I''m giving you the last chance. If you want her to go out alive, you can let her go!"

 Chapter 808

    Wei Lan is what kind of person, Wei Qiang is the most clear, she said can do.


    On the one hand, she is her sister who treats her as if she were her own sister, and on the other hand, sang Yu, who has just decided with her for life.


    Wei Qiang doesn''t want to irritate Wei Lan. He plans to calm down. He lowers his head and asks sang Yu in a low voice: "how are you? Can you go back by yourself? "


    Wei Qiang was defeated by others, so he was robbed from his arms.


    Wei Lan spoke, and the security guard rushed to stop Wei Qiang.


    He picked up again and said he wanted to go to the door. What Wei Lan didn''t expect was that he lay in Wei Qiang''s arms and raised his middle finger with Wei Lan again. Wei Lan couldn''t help this kind of provocation any more. He yelled at the security guard in a daze at the door: "are you all eating dry food? If you don''t stop the young master for me, throw this woman out for me! "


    Wei Qiang has no time to say to Wei Lando: "don''t stop me any more."


    "Unfortunately, if I want to be a puppet like you, then I only want to be 100%. I''m 30 years old. Everything, every step of my life, is that you help me pave the way. I''ll go ahead according to the way you arranged for me. I can listen to you in my career, but this is my own life. Please don''t interfere. "


    "What do you want to do? Wei Qiang, I have spared no effort to cultivate you and take care of you for so many years, not to let you disobey me like this one day. "


    "Sister, I''m going to see a doctor in Sangyu now. If you stop me again, don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do!"


    "I''m not hallucinating!" Wei Lan was so angry that he screamed hysterically: "you were confused by her and lost the ability to distinguish right from wrong. She is a goblin


    "Sister." Wei Qiang looked at Wei Lan: "are you under too much pressure recently? Seeing everyone through as your enemy, are you hallucinating? "


    "She''s pretending. She just pointed at me!"


    He didn''t have time to talk with Wei Lan. He turned his head and looked at Wei Lan resentfully: "sister, do you want to make me more and more disappointed with you?"


    "Sangyu!" Just now, Yu Sang''s face was more painful than her.


    Sang Yu closed his eyes and cried in pain, then there was no sound.


    Wei Qiang didn''t notice that Wei Lan would suddenly grab him. His hand didn''t shake, and sang Yu rolled from his arm to the ground.


    Wei Lan seven tips smoke, a grabbed Wei Qiang: "she is pretending."


    Said to this dead girl is nothing, she is pretending, still provocation her.


    Suddenly, she found that sang Yu, who was lying in Wei Qiang''s arms, opened her eyes and made a face at Wei Lan. She also raised her hand and put up a middle finger to her.


    Wei Lan doesn''t know how Sangyu''s situation is, and now she''s not suitable to stop, so she watches Wei Qiang pick up Sangyu and go by her side.


    In fact, in the future, I don''t know what Sangyu is like. After all, no one has ever fallen down the stairs of his family. In film and television works, some people fall down the stairs, and the film and television effects are both death and injury.


    In fact, it''s not so serious. Sang Yu just let his face fall out with a scar. It looks better and makes Wei Qiang hate Wei Lan even more.


    "Enough, sister!" Wei Qiang yells at her, bends down and carefully picks up Sangyu. He feels that Sangyu''s body is as light as a feather, as if all the bones have been broken. When he holds her, it will click.


    "She just wanted to provoke me to push her down."


    "She pinched you. It''s funny that you made it up. Why would she pinch you? "


    "I didn''t mean to push her, she pinched me!"


    Wei Qiang could not bear to look up at Wei Lan: "sister, you are too much."


    Wei Lan said: "look who dares to move."


    "Call an ambulance!" On the other side of Wei Qiang, the servant is watching the excitement.


    But he didn''t dare to hold her. He didn''t know where she was broken. If he held her forcibly, she would be injured again.


    "Sangyu, Sangyu" Wei Qiang called her name softly, but said that he should always close his eyes and say nothing, as if he fainted. Her face was like a dead man. Great panic surrounded Wei Qiang. There was a feeling that he had lost Sangyu.


    Wei Qiang turns his head and stares at Wei Lan. He runs downstairs and squats beside sang Yu. He sees her face cut by the steps and doesn''t know where she is injured.


    Wei Qiang wanted to reach out and grab Sangyu, but he held an empty hand and watched Sangyu fall all the way to the bottom of the building, then lay there motionless.


    Sang Yu rolled all the way downstairs, then fell on the floor downstairs, motionless.


    She tried to make her fall look shocking, but in addition to the appearance of some abrasions, she would never let herself suffer too serious injury.


    The stairs of Wei''s family are not too steep. Sang Yu has learned martial arts before, so she knows how to protect herself.Sang Yu screamed and fell downstairs with open arms.


    Wei Lan cold not Ding eat pain, pain cry, and then subconsciously pushed a Sangyu.


    When she passed by Wei Lan''s side, she stretched out her hand and unexpectedly pinched Wei Lan''s back desperately.


    Then she walked by Wei Lan. She was very broad in Wei Qiang''s clothes. Her hands were all in the clothes, so it was not easy for her to find any small moves.


    "I know, brother." So he stretched out his little hand and gently pinched Wei Qiang''s palm: "I''ll call you again."


    Now there is no other way, see Wei Lan gas seven orifices smoke appearance, Wei Qiang also don''t want to have a positive conflict with her again, had to Sangyu said: "that you are careful on the road."


    "Yes, brother. I''ll drive."


    "Can you be alone?" Wei Qiang is not at ease.


    So he took his little hand out of Wei Qiang''s hand and whispered to him, "brother, I''ll go back first."


    "I can do it." Sang Yu nodded hastily: "brother, don''t worry about me, I can go back by myself."


    Those a few people carry mulberry Yu, Wei Lan yells: "throw her to me, throw as far as possible."


    "Stop it and see who dares to touch her!" Wei Qiang shouts.


    "Throw it out!" Wei Lan cried louder.

 Chapter 809

    Wei Lan really let bodyguards will Sangyu carried away, at the same time, there are several bodyguards will Wei Qiang to control.


    Wei Qiang struggled desperately, but to no avail.


    Wei Lan went to Wei Qiang and waved his hand: "take him upstairs and lock him up. The 30-year-old doesn''t let me worry at all. I don''t have a brain when I''m so big. "


    Although now Nan Huaijin is very fierce to her, but he said so, but he came running, still worried about her.


    Nan Huaijin turns her head and looks out the window.


    She held up her arm and said to Nan Huaijin, "my husband, hurry up and help me blow. It''s killing me."


    Although other parts of Sang Yu''s body were not injured, she rolled down the stairs after all. Her elbow and knee still bumped into each other. She lifted her clothes by the weak light in the car and saw that some places were blue.


    "I care about you." Nan Huaijin told the driver: "drive to the nearest hospital."


    "Are you jealous? I seduce men for work needs. It has nothing to do with emotion. I promise you that Wei Qiang is the last one. "


    "You broke your face. You are not afraid that you can''t seduce a man after you destroy your face?"


    "I''m not an inflatable doll. Of course I can feel the pain." Sangyu flat mouth: "I''m made of meat!"


    Sang Yu took a painful breath, Nan Huaijin laughed at her: "how, do you still know the pain?"


    It should be her eyes, pure when pure, charming when coquettish, Nan Huaijin''s fingers gently covered her cheek, thumb rubbed her wound.


    But Feng Sheng and Wei Qiang are also people who have seen beautiful women. Where does sang Yu leave them?


    Nan Huaijin looks at her from top to bottom. Yes, Sangyu is very beautiful. It''s 360 degrees without dead angle.


    This chick is to seduce men addicted, how can she be so big charm, Feng Sheng and Wei Qiang were poisoned.


    Nan Huaijin really doesn''t want to pay attention to her, but still can''t help but look down at her bright little face, full of pride.


    "Of course, she felt that she was going to lose her own son in the future," Sang Yu squeezed his eyes at him. "People like Wei Qiang have decided with me for life. Is my husband strong or not?"


    Nan Huaijin takes Sangyu to the car and sits opposite her. Let''s talk about it: "how did you provoke Weilan today and let her push you down the stairs in front of Weiqiang?"


    Sangyu put his hands around his neck, and suddenly, unexpectedly, he gave him a kiss on the cheek. My husband was the best.


    Although Nan Huaijin looks evil, she still stoops to pick her up from the ground and walks out of the woods.


    Sang Yu burst out laughing: "you love me, I know. It''s wet on the ground, there''s water on the grass, and it hurts my ass to death. "


    "You deserve it." Nan Huaijin scolded bitterly.


    "My husband''s is my home." Sang Yu raised his arms and opened his arms to him: "my husband hugged me. I was pushed down by Wei Lan from the stairs. I couldn''t walk at all."


    "You really can. You''ll make a mess of yourself in a few days. It seems that you regard the hospital as your own home."


    South Huaijin a few steps to her in front, slightly bent down to look at her, face angry and impatient.


    Sure enough, it''s Nan Huaijin. Sang Yu knew he would come.


    Sangyu looked up at the entrance of the woods and saw a tall figure walking in her direction.


    Sure enough, 20 minutes later, sang Yu heard the sound of a car engine coming from outside the woods. Then a car stopped by the side of the road, and then a person''s footsteps. Needless to say, it must be Nan Huaijin. Who else is there besides him?


    Nan Huaijin has always been so hard mouthed and soft hearted, so Sangyu is comfortable on the trunk of a big tree.


    Although Nan Huaijin hung up, she was confident that she would come to her.


    Nan Huaijin hung up the phone. Looking at the black screen, sang Yu stretched out her finger to scratch her chin and touched the wound on her face. It was very painful.


    "I said Sangyu, I told you to stay at home and don''t run around. Now you don''t listen to me. I won''t care about anything. That''s it!"


    "Husband, you are so smart that you can''t hide anything." Sang Yu took the opportunity to flatter.


    "Wei family, have you gone to Wei family?" Nan Huaijin on the other end of the phone pauses for a moment, and her pretty eyebrows wrinkle: "are you going to seduce Wei Qiang and Qi Wei Lan again?"


    "But now I''m out and injured. I''m in the woods of Wei''s house now. It''s thrown here like a corpse. Come and save me


    "What the hell are you doing? Didn''t I tell you not to go out? "


    "I''m hurt, husband. Come and help me."


    "What happened to your face?" Although the light is not good, but South Huaijin still found the wound on her face.


    "Worried about me, husband?" Sang Yu is smiling."Where are you?" Nan Huaijin frowned: "why is the phone off?"


    She smiles and dials the video phone. Nan Huaijin answers it very quickly. Sang Yu''s place is very dark, so she can only vaguely recognize her face.


    Across the mobile phone as if you can see Nan Huaijin, that gnashing teeth, but particularly lovely face.


    "Sangyu, where did you die? If you have any problems this time, I will never care about you again. "


    She turned on the phone, and sure enough, the information in wechat jumped out, most of which were Nan Huaijin.


    However, she just turned off her mobile phone, because Nan Huaijin didn''t see her when she got home, so she would call her.


    Sang Yu had been lying on the cold and wet grass. When the bodyguards went away, he got up from the ground and felt his pocket. The mobile phone was still in it.


    "I won''t die." A man said: "she is pretending, this little girl has many ghost ideas. It''s said that last time my wife asked someone to tie her up, but she''s not good yet."


    The bodyguard kicked her hard: "I don''t know if I''m dead or not."


    Wei Qiang is taken upstairs by bodyguards, and sang Yu is left in the woods by Wei Lan.


    It seems that Nan Huaijin just pretends to hate her. He seems to care more and more about Sangyu.


    Therefore, Nanjin in her arms has become an incomprehensible thing?


    Can she reach out and catch him?

 Chapter 810

    Wei Qiang was dragged into the room by Wei Lan''s people. Then he locked the door, and Ren Weiqiang slapped the door hard.


    He patted a few times and gave up. The door was very strong, even if his handle was swollen, it couldn''t be broken.


    Knowing that Wei Lan was outside the door, he said aloud to Wei Lan, "Sang Yu is injured. You still throw her outside. If she has any problems..."


    "You fell off the stairs. How could it be all right?"


    "I''m ok, I''m ok, brother. Are you ok?"


    "Oh." Wei Qiang was relieved: "are you ok?"


    "In Nan Huaijin''s car."


    "Where is it?"


    "I passed out. I just woke up. Where am I now? I''m in... " A little pause: "it seems to be in a car..."


    Wei Qiang''s voice immediately came from the phone: "how''s sang Yu? Why didn''t you answer the phone just now? "


    "Brother "Just now, her voice, which was full of vitality, immediately became weak and was about to faint. Her voice was really greasy. Nan Huaijin could not help shivering.


    "Sangyu, where are you?"


    Sang Yu put it in his ear slowly: "hello..."


    Nan Huaijin doesn''t want to mention this topic. He looks out of the window: "your phone has been ringing countless times. I suggest you get through. It''s very noisy."


    "Don''t be hard on me, I''ll tell you soon. And I know you''ve fallen in love with me now, but you don''t want to admit it, OK? I''m afraid I''m sorry, sister Gu Yu. Sister Gu Yu is in the sky now. " She pointed to the sky: "she also hopes you can have someone to accompany you in the next half of your life. Do you think she wants you to be alone all your life?"


    Nan Huaijin immediately took her hand: "I''m sorry, I don''t love you."


    Sangyu leans to him disgustedly, two hands around his neck: "I want to say today''s share, I love you, husband."


    "Why not?" Sang Yu pouted: "I think Chinese people are too reserved. Love should be on their lips. You see, many children''s education nowadays always tells their parents that I love you, so we have to talk about it every day."


    "Do you think the word" love "is as common as eating and drinking water, hanging on your lips every day?"


    "Because I love you, I can''t bear you to worry about me."


    "Why?"


    "I know. I''m telling you why I got through to you the first time?"


    "You tell me this?" Huaijin said: "but I can''t help laughing."


    Sang Yu nodded: "yes, I tell you not to connect a man''s phone at the first time, so he won''t care about you."


    Nan Huaijin squinted at her: "how, and to lift a man''s appetite?"


    Sangyu got a call from Wei Qiang on the way back to our house, but Sangyu just took a look and didn''t answer it.


    the doctor took Sangyu as a couple flirting and prescribed some oral anti-inflammatory drugs, saying that he didn''t need to be hospitalized and could go back directly.


    Nan Huaijin sneered: "she is arrogant."


    Doctor Sang was amused by sang Yu and said to Nan Huaijin, "Mrs. Nan is very confident. It''s good to have this attitude. It shouldn''t be too serious."


    Sangyu smiles and doesn''t care: "if you leave a scar, leave a scar. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m beautiful. If I have one more scar, I''m still so beautiful."


    Sangyu was sent to the hospital by Nan Huaijin. The doctor treated the wound for her, saying that the wound was not deep and it didn''t matter, but if it wasn''t handled properly, it might leave a scar.


    Wei Lan can''t shut him down at all. She underestimates Wei Qiang too much. She thinks that Wei Qiang Hou is still the obedient little boy around her. But what Wei Lan doesn''t know is that when a obedient man suddenly meets the other half in his heart, no matter what he does, Wei Lan can''t stop him. This is probably the power of love.


    He took out the phone, dialed a number, and said briefly to the person on the phone, "I''m at home now, in my room. I''ll find a way to get me out of here as soon as possible."


    If he lost Sangyu, it would make him feel meaningless.


    After all, Wei Qiang has been so strongly controlled by Wei Lan since he was a child. He doesn''t care about his major, the girls and friends around him, and Wei Lan''s management. So he doesn''t care about Wei Lan''s management, but sang Yu is a different existence for him. Thinking of her, it seems that her previous years were all in vain.


    "Wei Qiang," Wei Lan said, clapping the door angrily: "don''t be nervous. You are also a 30-year-old. How can you be so fascinated by an 18-year-old girl? Wei Qiang, when do you wake up and I will let you out of the room, otherwise you will stay in it all your life. You really let me down. " Wei Lan left angrily.


    Wei Qiang had no strength. He leaned against the door and sat on the ground slowly. He said: "from small to large, I follow the road you paved for me. I always live in your shadow. You are just my sister. You are not qualified to plan my life. What conflicts do you have with Sang family? It has nothing to do with me and sang Yu. In a word, what I want to do is not that you can lock me up today! "So this huge psychological contrast made him more angry with Wei Lan.


    Wei Qiang is also an influential figure in the market, but he seems to become a child in front of Wei Lan.


    Wei Qiang feels very funny. He seems to have become a rich young master in the period of the Republic of China. Because he fell in love with a girl who was not accepted by his family, he was imprisoned at home.


    At the moment, Wei Lan could not listen to what he said.


    "How high are our stairs? You can''t fall to death. Wei Qiang, now you calm down for me in the room. A 30-year-old man has lost two souls after he was hooked by an 18-year-old girl. Don''t you think it''s a shame? "


    "She rolled down the stairs in front of me, and you said she wasn''t hurt?"


    "She won''t have any problems," Wei Lan said. "She''s fine at all. You''re the only one who thinks she''s really hurt!"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me. Ah She let out a scream.


    Wei Qiang on the other end of the phone immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Nothing, brother," Sang Yu called again, "Mr. Nan, I will never dare again."

 Chapter 811

    It seems that sang Yu is directing and acting again. Nan Huaijin is sitting beside him. She doesn''t touch her with a finger. She doesn''t even hum. She plays happily there. Her head swings around as if an invisible person is slapping her in the face.


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help grabbing the phone from her hand and hanging up, saying to Sang Yu, "don''t ruin my reputation. No matter how hateful you are, I won''t beat women."


    In the morning, sang Yu had a good laugh.


    "I know, but you don''t love her, do you?" Wei Qiang was a little excited and said, "I know, you still have your dead wife in your heart, so you don''t like Sangyu at all. Would you please let Sangyu go? I will take good care of her. "


    "It''s not abrupt. Sang Yu is my wife..."


    "I know it''s abrupt..."


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help laughing: "now you hold my wife in your arms and tell me that you like her very much."


    "I like Sangyu very much."


    Nan Huaijin frowned at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Looking down at Sangyu curled up in his arms, Wei Qiang summoned up the courage to say: "Sangyu should not have mentioned it to you. I''m very bold to tell you one thing."


    Wei Qiang also knows that it seems unreasonable to take away a man''s wife in such a strong way. In fact, today is not a very good time, but now that he has bumped into Nan Huaijin, it''s better to bump into the sun.


    "I don''t know where you''re taking her."


    "I''m going to take her home now."


    "I know she was hurt, and she was hurt in your house."


    "Sangyu is injured. I''ll take her away."


    He said, "Mr. Wei, what do you mean?"


    But sang Yu is his wife in name, so it seems that it''s hard to say that he was taken away by another man.


    Nan Huaijin really wants to do not see, and then turned into his door.


    Nan Huaijin just stood on the ground and saw that Wei Qiang had carried Sangyu out of the car.


    And Sangyu? Such malicious playing with other people''s feelings as she should be abused.


    He is really in love for Sangyu. Nan Huaijin thinks that Sangyu is really guilty. He always thinks that people who play with people''s feelings should be shot.


    Nan Huaijin can see that Wei Qiang is full of heartache. He realizes that Wei Qiang is different from Feng Sheng. He really falls in love with Sang Yu.


    "Brother." Sang Yu propped up his body and cried weakly.


    Wei Qiang opened the door, saw sang Yu lying on the seat, anxiously called her name: "Sang Yu, are you ok?"


    He couldn''t help frowning. Looking back, he saw that sang Yugang was still alive, but now he fell on the seat, and he was about to tear it to death.


    With the lamp, Nan Huaijin sees that Wei Qiang''s face is bruised, and there is blood on the corner of his mouth. It seems that he has paid a great price for running out of Wei''s house.


    Nan Huaijin let himself stop at the door, the driver just stopped the car, Wei Qiang can''t wait to run over.


    Sangyu, the goblin, has made Wei Qiang restless.


    "Do me a favor, and he''s already here." Huaijin Yang anxiously along the front of her car, looking at the door of a big circle.


    "You think so." Nan Huaijin immediately refused: "I don''t have that spare time."


    "No, No." Sang Yu waved his hand: "you have to be present, and you have to be a little fierce. That''s the feeling of beating ducks with sticks. Wei Qiang certainly wants to take me away, but you must not let him take me away. "


    "Then I''ll avoid it." Nan Huaijin said.


    Looking at the south house in front of him, sang Yu said, "husband, at last you have to do me a favor. It''s estimated that Wei Qiang will run to the door later."


    "And will spare no effort to wipe my ass, right?" Sang Yu snapped his fingers: "husband, you are finally on the road. It''s not in vain that I love you so much."


    "It seems that no matter what I say, I just can''t persuade you and control you. From today on, you can take my home as your hotel, whatever you want, and I don''t care what you want to do."


    Nan Huaijin is too lazy to tell her. She just looks at the flashing neon outside the window.


    Sang Yu grinned happily: "you just can''t bear it. Husband, do you know why you sneer at my behavior? That''s because you''ve fallen in love with me now. You can''t stand me seducing other men like this. That''s why you''re angry. Do you know? Don''t frame me with moral rules. "


    Sangyu is really confident. Nan Huaijin looks at her for a long time: "you really have a talent that people want to strangle you all the time."


    "Tell you, husband, when a person falls in love with another person, they will overturn all the so-called standards before you, that is to say, what I look like and what love looks like in his heart."


    "If you show him what you really are, you can see if he will still love you so much. The one Wei Qiang loves is a poor, ill fated little girl, not a scheming and ruthless person like you. ""I''m just a little villain, OK? But Wei Qiang, he loves me? "


    Sangyu is very useful, but she can''t see her eyes with a smile.


    "Sang Yu is really a little villain." Nan Huaijin couldn''t help scolding.


    "What does that have to do with integrity? He deserves to be Wei Lan''s own son. "


    "As far as I know, Wei Qiang is generous and upright."


    "Who said he was innocent?"


    "But have you ever thought that Wei Qiang is innocent?"


    "Husband, you are so smart."


    "I know you want him to fall out with Wei Lan. Weilan is the last straw


    "How does it end?"


    "I don''t care. Even if I hate you, I don''t beat you. This is my bottom line, but if you don''t know what the bottom line is, then you don''t have a bottom line at all. Have you ever thought that you cheated Wei Qiang so miserably, how will it end in the future? "


    "Why pay so much attention to your reputation? Don''t you care about that? "


    Nan Huaijin licks her lips, and it can be seen that Wei Qiang is already in a state of disorder. He really admires sang Yu''s ability.


    It''s said that Wei Qiang is a rare gentleman. He was asked to go to a place like a nightclub before. Several peerless beauties surrounded him, but he didn''t take a look.


    All of a sudden, Nan Huaijin is a little sorry for Wei Qiang. It''s so easy to fall in love with a woman, but she is a little villain like sang Yu.

 Chapter 812

    It seems that Wei Qiang must take Sangyu away today.


    South Huaijin block is for Wei Qiang, save him deeper and deeper.


    Nan Huaijin told him seriously: "Sang Yu is cheating you. These are all her tricks. How can she like you? You know, she told me several times every day that she loved me. What do you think she said is true? "


    "What divorce?"


    Before going upstairs, Nan Huaijin threw her a sentence: "tomorrow, I will let the lawyer talk about the divorce with you."


    Sangyu is probably the most persistent and stubborn girl Nan Huaijin has ever seen. It''s useless to say anything she decides.


    "Tut Tut, my husband, I feel that you two influence each other more and more like an old scholar."


    "That''s better. It''s a shame to cheat people with emotion. Sangyu, I hope you have a bottom line. "


    "Husband, how can you sympathize with your rival? If you say that again, Wei Qiang is also a talented person, and he is very affectionate to me. Then I''ll just make a mistake. "


    "I''ll wait and see what it will be like if I can''t cry." South Huaijin Zhang Sangyu''s hand pulled down from her neck: "Wei Qiang really fell in love with you. He is different from Feng Sheng. If you still have conscience, don''t confuse others with emotion."


    Sang Yu ran down from the upstairs and ran to Nan Huaijin. He stood on tiptoe and put his hands around his neck: "why? I asked you to act for me just now, but you didn''t give up. If Wei Qiang really took me away, you will cry without tears. "


    Nan Huaijin sneered: "how? Just now, I was as angry as a gossamer. I''m going to lose my hair. Now I''m alive again. Do you want me to get a director to ask you to do a film? "


    Wei Qiang walked out of Nan Huaijin''s home. Before he got up, he heard the footsteps coming from upstairs. He looked up and sang Yu was lying under the railing looking down.


    Nan Huaijin said quietly behind him: "I wish you well in advance."


    Wei Qiang quietly looked at Nan Huaijin, silent for a moment, and then stood up and nodded: "since you have such a word, I am relieved. Sangyu will be willing to leave you. "


    "I agree to divorce sang Yu. The question is whether she will divorce me. As you saw just now, I totally agreed to let you take Sangyu, but she refused to go with you. So don''t be fooled by her. You can see whether a woman loves you or not. "


    "Mr. Nan, you have too much prejudice against Sangyu. If you don''t love her, please let her go as soon as possible."


    "I''m really talking about Wei Qiang. Now I sincerely tell you that Sangyu is cheating you. She asked me to be her accomplice, but I won''t do that. She wants to avenge her mother. You should be very clear about this: you shouldn''t be blinded by her. Sang Yu is scheming to get close to you. She has never paid her true love for you. Everyone can see through it, but you can''t see through it? "


    "Mr. Nan, I know it''s embarrassing for you, but..."


    Nan Huaijin sat down on the sofa, lit a cigar, took a puff and said with a smile: "Sang Yu is a little monster who has no heart. If you want to hear this kind of words, she can sing to you every day as a song. Believe it or not, on the way back just now, she told me three times that she loved me. What can I do? I can only pretend not to hear


    Wei Qiang''s eyes immediately brightened, "but," Nan Huaijin quickly continued, "but it doesn''t mean sang Yu likes you. Did she tell you that he liked you? "


    "I don''t deny that. I really have no feelings for Sangyu. I don''t like her."


    Wei Qiang also stopped and nodded in front of him: "I''m really sorry today. I know you and Sangyu are married now, but you have no feelings for Sangyu."


    Nan Huaijin stood up: "Mr. Wei, I have a few words to tell you."


    Nan Huaijin has been waiting for her in the living room until Wei Qiang finally comes down from upstairs.


    Wei Qiang sent Sangyu into her room and stayed in her room for a long time.


    Sang Yu cheated him so much that even Nan Huaijin couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Wei Qiang''s careful care, he really takes Sangyu as his treasure.


    Nan Huaijin rolled a white eye and walked into his house behind them.


    "Well, I''ll take you in first."


    Sang Yu prays for the tone, clear eyes, Wei Qiang looked up at Nan Huaijin, and looked at sang Yu actually nodded to agree.


    Sang Yu was close to Wei Qiang''s ear and said in a low voice: "brother, I have some secrets and some tricks in his hands. I will contact you later. Do you believe me?"


    I didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin would tear down her stage like this. Seeing her smiling appearance, she was waiting for her and how she would end up.


    Sangyu now wanted to curse the street, and countless grass mud horses ran wildly in his heart.


    Nan Huaijin went to Weiqiang''s workshop enthusiastically and opened the door for him actively: "you don''t need to send her back, just let her stay by your side and see if she likes you as she said."Wei Qiang did not react, some Leng looking at Nan Huaijin.


    Huainanjin secretly patted her on the shoulder, but she didn''t want to help you


    Sangyu didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin gave up resistance so soon.


    "Well," Nan Huaijin said suddenly:? Since you must take her, you can take her. "


    Just like Wei Lan said, sang Yu planted a bug for him. Only sang Yu could solve it himself. No one else could use it.


    Wei Qiang certainly doesn''t believe what Nan Huaijin said. Now no one can listen to him, only sang Yu.


    She shrunk in Wei Qiang''s arms and pulled his clothes: "brother, don''t worry about me. You go first. I''ll get in touch with you later. "


    Sang Yu didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin would say that, and he would tear down her platform in front of her.


    "I know. Just now I told Wei Qiang that he asked me to let you go. I said I could divorce you, but you would never agree. How do you explain to Wei Qiang? "


    "No need to explain, I have a way."


    "So you want to push the pot on me again? Sang Yu, I don''t want to play with you any more. In the emotional world, it''s very pure, not a tool that you always use as a tool

 Chapter 813

    "Also, Sangyu, don''t talk about Guyu any more. You can''t compare with Guyu. She is love in my heart. But you will never be. Because you are too complex, love can not be replaced, not that she is not you can


    Similar words, Nan Huaijin did not say.


    Sangyu collapsed in the sofa, holding her cheek, watching Nan Huaijin''s figure enter the elevator. Then through the transparent glass door of the elevator, she saw that the elevator was carrying him up slowly.


    Wei Qiang takes all his hands and goes to his car. When Wei Qiang helps sang Yu put her suitcase in the trunk, sang Yu looks back at the gate of Nan Huaijin''s manor.


    "No, my sister knows there. There''s another place she doesn''t know. No one will find it."


    "Is it the villa of the last time?"


    "Of course, it''s impossible to go back to Wei''s house." Wei Qiang is also his own hard just ran out: "to my residence."


    "I don''t want to go to Wei''s house." Sang Yu said at once.


    He hugged sang Yu''s shoulder painfully: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go slowly to Nan Huaijin. Do you want to live with me now?"


    South Huaijin only when so this time of words is because the night quarrels with him, South Huaijin don''t let her go, Sangyu impatient just say such words.


    "You don''t know him," Sang Yu hummed coldly. "He is a cold-blooded and heartless man. His heart is made of stone. It''s useless to cut and burn with a knife."


    "Yes? I didn''t expect that he was such a rebellious person. It wasn''t like that when he told me at night. "


    "No, I asked him for a divorce and he didn''t agree, so I had a big fight with him."


    Thinking about the chest pain, Wei Qiang felt the stiffness of Sangyu''s body, supported her shoulder and looked down at her: "what''s the matter? What did Nan Huaijin do to you? "


    It''s windy and cold tonight. It''s warm in Wei Qiang''s arms, but sang Yu is in caoying, and her heart is in Han. Her mind is full of what Nan Huaijin said to her at night.


    So without time to talk to him, he was pulled into his arms by Wei Qiang and hugged her tightly.


    Wei Qiang''s car stops in front of Sangyu, then he opens the door and runs to Sangyu quickly.


    Sangyu is waiting for Weiqiang to meet her at the door of Nan Huaijin''s house with a bellyful of gas station. Weiqiang will come 15 minutes later. I don''t know where he lives now. He''s coming so fast.


    And after all, the most intimate things happened to them, didn''t they?


    No, he and Nan Huaijin have been together for so long. He really doesn''t feel anything about her?


    OK, she''s going to live with Wei Qiang now. Does Nan Huaijin really feel nothing?


    The living room was empty, and Nan Huaijin''s room upstairs had turned off the light.


    "Well." Sang Yu hung up the phone and looked back at the mansion.


    "I''ll come to pick you up. You stay at the door."


    "I''m at Nan Huaijin''s home."


    Wei Qiang was so happy that he didn''t know what to do: "where are you now?"


    "Brother, I had a big fight with Nan Huaijin. I decided to leave him. Let''s be together."


    Sangyu drags the suitcase and calls Weiqiang. Weiqiang answers quickly: "Sangyu, didn''t you sleep?"


    To his car key, sang Yu kicked Nan Huaijin''s door, then dragged her trunk into the elevator.


    "You think too much. I think your second brother is more angry with you than me. At the summer solstice, they think you are hopeless. I think your behavior is bad, but it''s not jealousy. "When Nan Huaijin finished, she turned and walked to the room:" help me close the door. If you want to drive by yourself, the key is on the tea table downstairs. "


    "Are you jealous? Or angry that I''m seducing other men outside? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has been bewitched by you. If you let him go east, he will go east. If you let him go west, he will go west."


    "No, I''ll call Wei Qiang to pick me up."


    "I don''t regret it. I promise I won''t pull you." Nan Huaijin yawned: "I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Do you want me to find a driver to see you off?"


    "Nan Huaijin! "Sang Yu stamped his foot angrily:" don''t regret it


    Nan Huaijin spread her hand and made a gesture that she would like: "the gate is not closed there, no one is binding you, you can go at any time."


    "Don''t you want me to go with Wei Qiang? Now I announce to you that I''m going to elope with Wei Qiang!"


    "What are you doing?"


    Nan Huaijin has just finished taking a bath, her hair is still wet. She leans against the door and looks at her lazily. Yu Guang glances at the big suitcase she is carrying.


    After thinking about it, she ran upstairs and into her room. Then she found the suitcase from the cupboard and stuffed some clothes into it. Then she went to pat Nan Huaijin''s door.


    Sang Yu bit her lip. She didn''t believe it. She didn''t accept it. How could she not get Nan Huaijin''s heart?She thought that maybe this is the taste of love, let people worry about gain and loss, not to scratch.


    Sangyu didn''t fall in love when she was in University. Of course, there were some boys she especially liked, but most of them didn''t feel anything after she broke up.


    Sang Yu felt sad for the first time. It was like a hand scratching in her heart, which was the feeling of scratching her heart and liver.


    She felt disappointed, even a little sad.


    Sang Yu couldn''t see any love in his eyes.


    But when Nan Huaijin said that, his eyes were firm and frank.


    Before, she only thought that Nan Huaijin was making meaningless resistance with her and refused to admit that she gradually forgot his wife and gradually fell in love with her.


    For the first time, Sangyu had a feeling that he couldn''t finish a thing even if he tried his best.


    A glass of wine was just poured, and when it came to my mouth, I thought it smelled bad, but I still didn''t drink it.


    Nan Huaijin was the first man that sang Yu couldn''t take down. She was a little upset, so she ran to the wine cabinet to get some wine.


    However, Nan Huaijin really seems to be very difficult to deal with. She and Nan Huaijin have been married for so long, and all kinds of methods have been used, but it seems that he is still not attracted by her.


    Can''t love be replaced?


    She suddenly regretted, she knew that she ran out like this, according to Nan Huaijin''s character, she would never go back to her, then what kind of excuse would she have to go back?


    Anyway, Sangyu is the kind of character who will die if she can''t get it. If Nan Huaijin doesn''t fall in love with her, she will never give up divorce with him.


    Wei Qiang put the suitcase, came to see Sangyu was still stunned, gently hugged her shoulder: "go."

 Chapter 814

    Weiqiang''s house is in a villa area, where the environment is very good.


    Weiqiang''s house is in the middle, so Weilan should not be so easy to find.


    Wei Qiang settled in Sangyu and lived in a room: "I live next door to you. Don''t be afraid."


    It''s impossible. It doesn''t make sense!


    Do you need to act like a gentleman? Besides, there were only two of them. Sang Yu made him eat so obviously that he didn''t even eat.


    No, Wei Qiang didn''t give her such a good chance. Instead, he went to sleep on the sofa.


    Then the light turned off and Wei Qiang''s footsteps sounded. She narrowed her eyes and looked. Wei Qiang went to the sofa and lay down.


    After the second step, Wei gently pulled off her coat and forced her to take it off again.


    She is also very cooperate with the eyes closed to pretend to sleep, let Weiqiang will take off her pajamas coat, she waited if Weiqiang take off her nightgown, will fly high a foot directly to kick him.


    Her pajamas are inside and outside, inside is a nightgown, outside is a nightgown.


    She closed her eyes and was not sure if Wei Qiang was peeping at her. She felt that Wei Qiang was taking off her Pajama coat.


    Today, her pajamas are slightly exposed, with V-shaped neckline and no underwear inside. Now she lies flat on the bed, with neckline tilted to one side, and her chest must be full of spring.


    Sang Yu is gently put on the bed by Wei Qiang. She thinks in her heart, maybe Wei Qiang will show his true form.


    Although I don''t know who his father is, his eyebrows and stars, his facial features can be described as beautiful.


    Weilan is a beautiful woman, inherited the beauty of Weilan.


    In fact, Weiqiang gene is good. It looks good.


    He was looking down at her, Sangyu didn''t see that kind of wretched expression on his face.


    She is really sleepy, hazy, she felt that Weiqiang picked her up and walked to the bedside, she forced to open her eyelids, looked at the eye Weiqiang.


    Finally, her hair was blown dry, and she was almost in Wei Qiang''s arms.


    Seriously, sang Yu is a little sleepy. It''s not a fake. She was so tired during the day. Just now, she was very comfortable in the bathtub. Now, Wei Qiang is blowing her hair again. As her hair dries up, her sleepiness is growing.


    "I''m so sleepy, brother."


    Sangyu intentionally or unintentionally drooped his head, let his cheek touch the back of Weiqiang''s hand from time to time, Weiqiang gently righted her face: "are you sleepy? I''ll be fine soon. "


    The hungry ghost in Feng Sheng''s color will soon show his face, but Wei Qiang is different.


    This idea was quickly denied by herself. Except for Nan Huaijin, she felt that all men were the same, but everyone''s degree of exposure was different.


    Suddenly she felt guilty. At this moment, she felt that Wei Qiang was different from those men outside.


    To be honest, when her hair was dancing in the warm wind, sang Yu had a wonderful feeling in her heart.


    Sang Yu didn''t expect that Wei Qiang would blow her hair, because most of her children didn''t have men to blow her hair.


    "Nothing." Sang Yu shakes her head and the water drops on her hair shake. Wei Qiang holds her shoulder and presses her in front of the dresser. Then he reaches for the hair dryer and gently helps her blow her hair.


    Wei Qiang stood at the door of the bathroom anxiously waiting for her, and asked her with concern: "is everything ok?"


    She got up slowly from the bathtub, dried herself, put on her pajamas, and walked out of the bathroom with a dry towel while wiping her wet hair.


    If he came in and saw her naked, he couldn''t hold it for a moment. Wei Qiang was a man, and sang Yu had just been discharged from hospital. He didn''t have to be Wei Qiang''s opponent.


    Yes, of course, she did mean to seduce him, but she didn''t really want to have anything to do with Wei Qiang.


    She wanted to tell Wei Qiang that she had a cramp in her foot and let him come in to hold her, but it seems that this kind of action is a little too deliberate, making her seem to be deliberately seducing him.


    "No She replied vaguely, "I''m not asleep."


    "Sang Yu, it''s dangerous to fall asleep in the bathtub. Won''t you fall asleep?"


    But after a long day, sang Yu was lying comfortably in the bathtub and was about to fall asleep. He heard Wei Qiang knocking on the door outside.


    Ha ha, that''s to beat Nan Huaijin''s face well. It seems that she is a thousand year old fox who specially seduces good men.


    Isn''t that a real gentleman? She just said a word, Wei Qiang on the recruit, agreed to live with her.


    She gave him a smile and closed the door gently.


    "All right, brother." Sang Yu takes out his pajamas from the suitcase, and then walks into the bathroom with them in his arms.


    "Sangyu, in this way, we will live in a room." Wei Qiang took her to the master bedroom and said to her, "take a bath first. A hot bath can calm your mood."Then she looked up at him pitifully: "do you think I''m too active? You don''t like active girls, do you? "


    Sang Yu put his head on Wei Qiang''s chest and said, "I''m very strange to the environment here. I''m afraid. Brother, can we live together tonight?"


    At that time, she will take photos for Nan Huaijin. I don''t believe he really doesn''t feel at all.


    Well, Nan Huaijin doesn''t care whether she''s alive or dead, so she can seduce. She wants to see that Wei Qiang can hold on. If she seduces him, he''s no different from Feng Sheng, not as good as Nan Huaijin says.


    Sang Yu didn''t believe what kind of gentleman could remain unmoved by the temptation of a girl like her.


    Didn''t Nan Huaijin say he was a gentleman?


    Sangyu found that he blushed, like Wei Qiang such a big man will also blush, it is really strange.


    Wei Qiang was stunned for a moment, and his body was stiff involuntarily.


    "Brother, I''m afraid. I want to share a room with you."


    Sangyu is very angry, evil from the edge of the gall, pad up the tip of the foot, stretch out a hand to embrace Wei Qiang''s neck.


    Now it''s more than an hour since Sangyu came out of Nan Huaijin''s home. Nan Huaijin didn''t call her.


    Sang Yu turned over and couldn''t figure out what Wei Qiang thought.


    So in this way, she couldn''t sleep any more. She was afraid that if she fell asleep and had no resistance, she would not have time to cry.


    She just wants to test Wei Qiang and make Nan Huaijin angry. She doesn''t really want to talk to Wei Qiang.

 Chapter 815

    Sangyu was awakened by thirst. When she slept in the middle of the night, she suddenly felt thirsty and then woke up.


    The room is very quiet. With the night light on, you can clearly see that Wei Qiang is sleeping on the sofa.


    She snorted softly, "well, I''m thirsty."


    Impossible, Feng Sheng see her saliva will flow out, Wei Qiang and so like her, how can not want to get her?


    That''s strange. Is it because you don''t have charm?


    Wei Qiang is a very normal man, he is very eager, but why he did not go down like other men?


    He clearly can continue to take a step, but he stopped suddenly in time, his body is obviously changed.


    Then he ran away from Sangyu''s bed like running for his life.


    He tried to avoid Sangyu''s eyes and said in a low voice, "you have a good rest. I''ll change my clothes first."


    He''s still naked. Maybe it''s shyness or something. His neck is red.


    When Wei Qiang turns on the lamp, the room suddenly becomes bright.


    I can''t understand this wave of operation.


    She was about to pretend that she had a stomachache when Wei Qiang straightened up from her body and covered sang Yu with the quilt.


    Sang Yu is racking her brains, but Wei Qiang''s head is gradually pressing down on her. Sang Yu is very nervous and feels like she''s on fire.


    It''s over. Do you want to excuse yourself for discomfort or stomachache?


    His hot eyes make Sangyu a little flustered. It seems that seduction is a success, but how can she get away from it?


    Wei Qiang kept this posture and looked at sang Yu for a moment.


    The atmosphere in the room has been so ambiguous that it can''t be any more ambiguous, and Sangyu''s body hint has been very obvious that any man will give up.


    At this time, Sangyu''s shoulder strap had slipped under the shoulder, revealing a large area of snow-white skin.


    Wei Qiang immediately props up, but his neck is caught by Sangyu''s arm, and he lies on Sangyu''s body again.


    But Sangyu groaned again: "brother, you''re so heavy on me. Will you get up?"


    Under the palm of his hand is her soft skin. I really want Wei Qiang to kiss Fangze.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with Sangyu. He feels that Sangyu is deliberately courting him tonight. Weiqiang is also a normal man. Looking at the girl under him with bright lips and bright eyes, it''s really exciting.


    The tips of their noses were touching each other, and their lips were close at hand.


    Sang Yu screamed, and put his hands around Wei Qiang''s neck.


    Wei Qiang picked up Sangyu and went to the bed. Sangyu seduced him intentionally or unintentionally. They fell on the bed again. Instead, Wei Qiang pressed Sangyu.


    Sang Yujiao gasped: "brother, how come I don''t have any strength in my body? Will you take me to bed? "


    Originally, she was worried that Wei Qiang had a hidden disease, so it was easy to do.


    Soon sang Yu felt the scalding of Wei Qiang''s body, as well as the hardness of some part of his body. It seems that Wei Qiang is a very healthy man, at least that aspect is very normal.


    It''s too much for any bloody man.


    Sang Yu put his hands on Wei Qiang''s chest and pretended to think about it, but he didn''t get up after several times. Instead, he put his delicate little body on Wei Qiang''s body again and again.


    Wei Qiang''s eyes jump with two small flames. Sang Yu says in his heart, isn''t he a gentleman? She would like to see when he would be a gentleman?


    Sangyu''s position in Shangwei is very ambiguous.


    "Wait for me to get it." Wei Qiang is very flustered to step forward, but Sangyu is very close to him. He accidentally steps on Sangyu''s foot. Sangyu''s voice makes her lie down on him. As a result, they both fall on the sofa.


    Sang Yu snickered in his heart: "brother, where are your pajamas?"


    Sang Yu touched Wei Qiang''s chest intentionally or unintentionally, and Wei Qiang couldn''t help shivering.


    Wei Qiang is usually gentle, but I didn''t expect that his chest muscles are very developed. It seems that he usually has fitness, not like the voice of the letter. Last time he took off his clothes, he showed his disgusting belly.


    "No, really." Wei Qiang''s resistance is very weak, his pajama buttons have been all untied by Sangyu, revealing a strong chest.


    She held Wei Qiang''s hand in one hand, while the other was unbuttoning him: "don''t move, brother. My clothes are all wet. I drink ice water. I will catch cold after wearing wet clothes for a long time. I''ll help you untie them."


    Her long hair is like a fairy coming out of nowhere, with that kind of breathtaking beauty and enchantment.


    Sangyu raised his head and the dim light was shining on Sangyu who was only wearing a suspender Nightgown, which was more charming and provocative.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it myself." Wei Qiang is in a hurry to pull her hand, but is caught by Sangyu''s backhand.


    With that, sang Yu helped Wei Qiang untie the buttons of his pajamas.She turned to go and look for a towel. After two steps, she turned around and said, "forget it, change one. Your clothes are too wet."


    "I''m sorry I was so thirsty when I spilled it on my brother just now." Sang Yu screamed in a low voice, "I''ll clean it for you."


    "What''s the matter, Sangyu?"


    Yusang stood in front of the sofa and woke him up.


    Sangyu holds a water bottle in his hand and intentionally sprains his feet. The water in the mineral water bottle in his hand spills on Weiqiang.


    Men can''t help seducing.


    However, sang Yu did not believe that Wei Qiang could not eat the duck. At most, he was slow or not so vicious.


    Nowadays, there are too few men with good birth, good growth and self-discipline, such as Fengsheng.


    He has three-dimensional facial features and is a good-looking man. No wonder Feng Suyi is reluctant to let him go.


    He was still asleep, warm lights shining on his face.


    Wei Qiang fell asleep without any reaction. Sang Yu crawled down from the bed and found water in the refrigerator of the outer hall. He took a big gulp of water and quietly went to Wei Qiang''s side.


    Sang Yu didn''t believe it. She really didn''t believe that there was a gentleman in the world.


    In this way, Sangyu was not sleepy at all.


    She just sat up. After a while, Wei Qiang changed his pajamas and came in. Sang Yu suddenly wiped her tears.

 Chapter 816

    Wei Qiang went to change his clothes and washed his cold face to make himself sober.


    Just now, he almost couldn''t hold it. When he came back to the room, he found that sang Yu was sitting on the bed and crying in a low voice.


    Yu sang looked at her in surprise: "why is he puzzled? Is there something wrong? "


    She has released the news. In less than half an hour, the news will spread all over the Internet.


    Sang Yu knows where he is going. He must go to Wei Lan for confrontation. Wei Lan will not admit it, so he has to rely on the power of the media.


    "Sangyu, I''m sorry. Take your time. I have something else to do. I''ll go out first." Wei Qiang, with the report in his hand, stood up and hurried out of the restaurant.


    "I won''t even show you anything valuable."


    "Brother, I said your hand copied is cold. What are you looking at?" Sang Yu stands up from the chair and is about to take the document in his hand. Wei Qiang subconsciously hides behind him. Sang Yu pouts and pouts.


    "What?"


    "Brother, what are you looking at? Your hand is going to be cold. " Sang Yu pointed to the bowl in front of him. Wei Qiang didn''t seem to hear it. Sang Yu called him again. He just looked up from the data in his hand and looked at sang Yu blankly.


    Sang Yu is eating her breakfast. The milk soaked salted wheat doughnut is delicious. She knows how strong the thing in Wei Qiang''s hand is. However, she pretends to be indifferent and continues to eat her bowl of salted wheat doughnut slowly before she raises her head to ask Wei Qiang.


    He might have been some documents of the company, but when he took out the DNA report of him and Wei Lan from the file bag, he just glanced at it casually and fixed it on the report.


    He opened the bag and didn''t want to pick up the document.


    The servant in the villa brought a document saying that there was his express.


    Wei Qiang received the information in the morning. At that time, he and sang Yu had breakfast in the restaurant, and the years were quiet.


    Sang Yu finds someone to send Wei Qiang Ji the information about his real relationship with Wei Lan, which contains the conclusion of Wei Lan and his DNA test, as well as the hard evidence that Wei Qiang must firmly believe.


    Therefore, Wei Qiang still needs to make a quick decision. How can we make Wei Qiang and Wei Lan tear their faces apart? Of course, it''s going to be a killer.


    Sangyu is angry. It''s useless to say angry words, but of course she can''t really have anything to do with Weiqiang. Besides, she doesn''t love Weiqiang.


    He got it right.


    Does Nan Huaijin know her so well?


    "Nan Huaijin!" Sang Yu yelled, hung up the phone and smashed the phone on the wall. But the quality of the phone was so good that it fell to the ground after hitting the wall. There was no response at all.


    "You won''t succeed in seducing Wei Qiang last night, so you are angry today."


    "Nan Huaijin." Sang Yu was about to be mad: "in that case, I''ll give you a big green hat, and then compete with me, my fat son."


    "Ha ha, my assistant is shivering." Nan Huaijin didn''t sound concerned at all: "is there anything else? If it''s OK, I''ll go on working. "


    Sang Yu gritted his teeth: "have you worked so hard every day? Tell your assistant I remember him and I''ll kill him. "


    "It''s still very fast. One was born overnight. Congratulations." Nan Huaijin seems to be busy. There is a voice of assistant talking to him: "Mr. Nan, please look at this form. Mr. Nan, please sign here."


    "Yes, it''s a pleasure to elope. All the children have been born. I''m calling to tell you the good news."


    Sang Yu was even more angry when he said that.


    Think or very angry, a phone call to Nan Huaijin, he is not in a hurry to connect, voice lazy: "how? Is elopement still pleasant? "


    She and a man are out all night. Fortunately, Wei Qiang is a gentleman. He didn''t do anything to her when he seduced him last night.


    It''s so irritating. Do you really care about her life or death?


    Sangyu didn''t wait for Nan Huaijin''s call all night. The next morning, she woke up and sat on the bed with her legs crossed like an old monk.


    To be honest, her crying play is really not good. She can''t cry until the end.


    In fact, she didn''t want to play any more, which made her exhausted.


    She lay down and closed her eyes


    How can Sangyu not believe that he doesn''t eat the fat in his mouth?


    Is there such a man in the world?


    Sang Yu peeped out his eyes from under the sheet and looked at Wei Qiang cunningly. His eyes were very sincere. Was it true what he said just now?


    "No, no, I''m afraid of hurting you."


    "So you dislike me." Sangyu wronged Baba.


    Sang Yu is really cute. Wei Qiang can''t help reaching out and touching her little head under the quilt: "don''t think about it. You just discharged from the hospital. You''re not in good health. How can I take advantage of the danger? Besides, you and Nan Huaijin are still married, aren''t you? ""It''s not intentional. Brother, do you really want people to make it so clear? "Then sang Yu hid his face in the quilt shyly.


    "You just..." Wei Qiang hesitated and asked, "is it intentional?"


    "But just now people are like that, but you didn''t react at all. I''m so embarrassed."


    Sang Yu smiles with tears in her eyes:


    "no, no, you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen."


    "Brother, did I look very ugly just now?"


    Sit down beside her and say softly, "you cry for this?"


    Wei Qiang looks at sang Yu like a fool. After all, an 18-year-old girl is an 18-year-old girl. Her brain circuit is just different from other people. She is angry because she just held back. She can''t help but feel funny.


    "Well, since you don''t hate me, why didn''t you touch someone just now?"


    "Of course not," Wei Qiang explained flurriedly. He didn''t know why sang Yu was crying like this in an instant. Was it because he could hardly help her just now?


    "Do you hate me?" Mulberry and elm cry with rain.


    Soon there will be a good play to see, sang Yu played a loud finger, feel appetite, said to the kitchen aunt: "Mr. Wei''s red oil plagiarism still have it? Give me a bowl, too. "


    Wei Qiang returned to Wei''s home. Wei Lan just got up, so he didn''t sleep all night. He ordered people to guard Wei Qiang well, but he ran away in less than an hour.


    She couldn''t be found all over the city last night. She was so angry that she almost passed out.

 Chapter 817

    Wei Lan came downstairs, and the housekeeper came and asked her, "Miss, what would you like to eat this morning?"


    "No, no appetite." Wei Lan waved his hand impatiently, and suddenly saw Wei Qiang come in from the gate.


    She was surprised and happy. She didn''t expect that Wei Qiang ran away and came back last night. Did she know that sang Yu played tricks on him?


    But I didn''t expect that all this was revealed by Sangyu.


    Sang yanpo and Qin Qing were together for a long time and didn''t go home. Wei Lan took advantage of the fence she gave birth to during that time, on the pretext that her younger brother sent him back to the Wei family to raise him. In this way, she kept a secret for 30 years.


    But at that time, Wei Qiang was already very big in her stomach. It was impossible to take him away.


    But Wei Lan quickly saw through his true identity, then decisively broke up with him, and let people drive him out of Jincheng.


    Wei Lan was soon confused by him. Some things that shouldn''t have happened happened, and the man knew Wei Lan''s real identity, so he intended to get Wei Lan pregnant and wanted to marry her.


    He is a liar with a mouth full of running trains. He is handsome and can speak sweet words. Such a man can easily capture the heart of a frustrated woman.


    So during a depressed period of her life, she went to the bar every day to get drunk and met Wei Qiang''s biological father.


    She gnashes her teeth and quarrels with Sang Yanbo about the appearance of Qin Qing, but she can''t change it.


    In fact, she and sang yanpo''s feelings have not been very good, and that year suddenly appeared Qin Qing.


    Yes, he is a drug addict, the product of a bad marriage.


    Wei Lan never thought that sang Yu was so capable that she even dug out Wei Qiang''s father. She didn''t want to mention this man any more. She had already eliminated this man from her life.


    "Wei Qiang! "Wei Lan couldn''t bear to cry out:" when are you going to go crazy? Is this something sang Yu gave you


    He picked up the photo from the file bag and held it up to Wei Lan: "is it him? A junkie, a liar! I really don''t understand why Miss Wei, who was born with noble eyes above the top, would hang out with such a man and give birth to my illegitimate son! "


    "Home? Is this my home? " Wei Qiang asked with a smile: "this is only your mother''s home, but what about me? This is my grandmother''s house, not my home! Where is my home? Who is my father? Is that him? "


    "Wei Qiang, you''re back now. Stay at home and don''t go anywhere!"


    "In what capacity are you asking me now? Sister, mother, or in what capacity? "


    Wei Qiang stepped back and walked outside the door. Wei Lan took a few steps and grabbed Wei Qiang''s wrist: "where are you going?"


    Wei Lan doesn''t admit it, but her facial expression has betrayed her.


    Wei Lan lowered his hand and murmured: "don''t listen to them. There is no such thing."


    Sang Shixi has never attached so much importance to her as Wei Qiang, because sang Shixi was born with everything, and sang yanpo and the old man of the Sang family loved her, but Wei Qiang only had Wei Lan.


    In her heart, her favorite son is Wei Qiang.


    Wei Lan is guilty and guilty. He raises his hand to imagine Wei Qiang, but he doesn''t give up his heart.


    Except yesterday, today, Wei Qiang is the first time to roar to Wei Lan.


    "Let''s do a paternity test and stop those people''s mouths!" Wei Qiang roars at Wei Lan.


    "You don''t want to fool around, Wei Qiang. You don''t want to believe what others say."


    "False? Sister Wei Qiang raised his face and looked at her wearily: "let''s do a paternity test. Science can explain everything."


    "Wei Qiang, you don''t want to believe what it says. It''s all fake."


    "It turns out that my sister, who has been called for 30 years, is my mother. It turns out that my grandparents, who have been called for 30 years, are my brothers. I should be their uncles. No wonder when they were young, they never took me to play. When they were playing football, they saw me and kicked the football into the sewer. Everyone ignored me and didn''t talk to me


    For more than 30 years, it seemed so absurd and ridiculous in his eyes.


    Wei Qiang already knew everything in Wei Lan''s expression.


    That''s because he is Wei Lan''s illegitimate son, so only Wei Lan is good to him in the whole family, and everyone else can''t avoid it.


    Before Wei Qiang has not understood, now he suddenly understood.


    But now think about it all too abnormal, if he is the youngest one in the family, Wei Lan is particularly fond of him, but why his parents don''t seem to like him very much and have a cold attitude towards him, while other brothers and sisters have a strange attitude towards him, and even have the meaning of respect and distance.


    At that time, Wei Qiang always felt that he was the youngest in the family, and it was not impossible for Wei Lan to show special care for him.


    Yes, Wei Lan has always treated Wei Qiang TV as if he had done it himself, but he treated other brothers and sisters in general.Wei Qiang felt that the blood in his blood vessels was gradually cold, and the past events were gradually connecting in his mind.


    Wei Lan''s heart has always been very strong, nothing can knock her down, now look changed, this is true.


    "I ask you if it''s true?" Wei Qiang stares at Wei Lan. After seeing the DNA report, her face turns pale quickly.


    She gave a quick glance, trying to restrain a trembling tone: "where did you get these things?"


    "What?" Wei Lan took the document that Wei Qiang handed to him, took it out and looked at it at will. Suddenly, his head was buzzing and he felt that something was wrong.


    "I ask you, who gave it to me? Is that true? "


    "What is what? "Mindless?"


    She doesn''t know what is in Wei Qiang''s hand. It must be a wonderful thing that can make him always calm and calm.


    "What?" Wei Lan frowned and looked at Wei Qiang, who was quite emotional.


    "Is that true?"


    But now it''s not too late to repent. Wei Lan takes a few steps to Wei Qiang. Before he opens his mouth, Wei Qiang hands the things to her.


    Hearing the name of Sangyu read out from Weilan''s mouth, Weiqiang looked up at her incredulously: "so far, you are still talking about Sangyu. What does all this have to do with her?"


    "It''s all from Sangyu, you know? You are really stupid to think that she fell in love with you, she is avenging me


    "Even if sang Yu poked it out, isn''t that the truth?"

 Chapter 818

    Wei Lan is speechless. If you want people to know, don''t do it yourself.


    She buried the secret for 30 years, and finally let Wei Qiang know.


    She trembled, holding the armrest of the sofa, but didn''t fall down. In fact, all the servants in the family, except some servants who came later, including the housekeeper who had been working for the family, knew very well the origin of the youngest young master of the Wei family?


    "Sangyu, if you still have conscience, I suggest you don''t cheat him any more. I hope hatred doesn''t lose your mind and make you indiscriminate. "


    Nan Huaijin knows that she can''t persuade sang Yu. Besides, it''s all happened. Now it''s useless to say anything.


    "Husband, I haven''t found that you are so nice and worried about him? If Wei Qiang is not a man, then I am jealous. "


    "He is an adult man. If he can''t stand such a small setback, how can he survive in this society?"


    "You lied to him, you hit him with such a way, you are not afraid to kill?"


    "There are many people who love me. Feng Sheng also loves me. He loves my beauty and body. Wei Qiang loves me and his assumptions about me. In his mind, I became the kind of person he liked. Don''t you think his love is void? My husband is willing to give me this kind of love


    "Even if you don''t love Wei Qiang, he loves you. Don''t you think it''s too much?"


    "I think this is the most appropriate point. What is more appropriate than attacking Wei Lan from Wei Qiang? Let Wei Lan have no chance to breathe


    "Sangyu, you have no bottom line. Even if you want to take revenge on Wei Lan, why do you want to take revenge from this point? "


    "I''m going to destroy him."


    "So what?" Sang Yu drank a mouthful of milk tea and put down his mouth full of small cakes.


    "You will destroy Wei Qiang like this."


    "So what?"


    "You''ve made Wei Qiang''s secret public."


    Sang Yu frowned and put all the remaining half cakes into his mouth. He asked vaguely, "what''s the matter, husband? What do you want me to do? "


    "Sangyu, what are you doing?" Nan Huaijin obviously couldn''t suppress the angry voice from the phone.


    Hello, Yugang''s husband is lazy


    In the morning, they just got through the phone. Now, what''s Nan Huaijin calling to do?


    At this time, her phone rang, and Nan Huaijin called.


    But it''s impossible. She took a bite of the pastry. It''s delicious.


    She sighed with satisfaction. She should install a camera on Wei Qiang''s body. What kind of face is Wei Lan?


    Wei Qiang''s decadence is enough to defeat Wei Lan. Why is she so smart? I want to use Wei Qiang to attack Wei Lan.


    Now it is estimated that Wei Qiang and Wei Lan have fallen out. According to Wei Qiang''s character, he will not forgive Wei Lan. He will try his best to deny himself. Maybe he will hide himself from others.


    Sangyuwo is on a cane chair swing rack in the sunshine room of Weiqiang villa. The sun is shining on him. There are fragrant milk tea and fragrant snacks on hand. It''s really comfortable.


    Today''s sunshine is very good, dazzling light in his eyes, every trace of every ray is ironic.


    "No, that''s it." Wei Qiang hung up the phone and looked up at the sun in the sky.


    The assistant extremely doubted whether Wei Qiang was mad.


    "No?" The assistant was very surprised: "why not use Mr. Wei?"


    "No more." "Mr. Wei, have you seen the news? I immediately went to a lawyer to sue these unscrupulous media, and then I immediately went to a team to cover up this matter, remove it from the media, and give me half a day. "


    He took on the topic that his assistant was afraid to go on: "her illegitimate son, right?"


    Wei Qiang closed his eyes. He had already guessed that since the man sent the information to him, it would be known to all.


    "I don''t know where to put out the false news. The media outside are all saying that you belong to your sister!" I''m afraid to go on with what the assistant said.


    "What?"


    He got through and put it in his ear. The assistant''s flustered voice came out of the microphone: "Mr. Wei is amazing."


    Wei Qiang stepped out of the door of Wei''s house. Before he could take a deep breath, he received a call from his assistant.


    The outstretched hand stops dejectedly in mid air, and then reluctantly puts it down.


    With that, he walked out from the gate of Wei''s mansion. Wei Lan looked at his back and opened his mouth to stop him, but Wei Qiang was so emotional that he knew he couldn''t stop him now.


    He turned: "if you are my sister, I feel very lucky that you treat me like this. But now I never want to see you again. "She held out her hand to try to pull the strong, but he quickly evaded.


    ¡±Then why did you give birth to me? You know my father is such a miserable person. You know that my birth will bring you trouble and make me feel disrespectful. Why did you give birth to me? " Wei Qiang roared loudly. Wei Lan had never seen him like this.


    "What''s the point of knowing the truth? Now that you know it, isn''t it better not to know?"


    "If it doesn''t come out, you''ll keep it from me, won''t you?" Wei Qiang asks Wei Lan.


    Now he suddenly understood what was going on?


    Everyone knows that he is the only one who is kept in the dark, but he calls his grandparents, his parents and his own mother as his elder sister. He chases several elder brothers and wants to play with them, but they all stay away.


    Wei Qiang felt that his 30 years had been a joke.


    Wei Qiang had a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. He looked around him. Although the servants didn''t dare to look around openly, they all hid and watched secretly.


    His wife clearly no signs of pregnancy, suddenly Wei Qiang Wei Lan brought back a child said it was a young master, who does not know what happened in the end?


    "Then you don''t know how to hate, my husband. When you hate a person, all you around him will hate, everything."


    Sang Yu sighed: "husband, I thought you could understand me, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t understand me. I''m so disappointed."


    What else did she want to say? Suddenly, she heard Wei Qiang''s voice coming from the door: "you hate everything about her, including me?"

 Chapter 819

    Leng Buding hears Wei Qiang''s voice. Sang Yu turns back in surprise and sees Wei Qiang standing at the door looking at her with a desperate look.


    She just told Nan Huaijin that she was too involved. She didn''t notice when Wei Qiang came back.


    Just now she and Nan Huaijin''s conversation was actually heard by him, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, what she wants to do has been finished.


    She didn''t believe it. She didn''t believe every word that Wei Qiang told her.


    Sang Yu took a look at Wei Qiang and ran away from him quickly.


    "Your hatred is yours, and I have no right for you not to hate a person. Sangyu, let''s go. I hope you will be more happy when you get revenge in the future. "


    Sang Yu shook his head, hummed and laughed coldly: "don''t play the bitter card with me. It''s not easy for me. I won''t open my eyes to Wei Lan just because you say a few words like this. My revenge has just begun. Her fate will be the same as my mother. Don''t try to intercede for her


    He is crazy. Wei Qiang must be crazy.


    "I know, but if you don''t cheat me, can I hear you say you like me? It''s impossible. "


    "Are you crazy?" Sang Yu couldn''t help but raise his voice: "I lied to you, it''s fake, in order to let you into a trap, in order to fall out with you and your Wei Lan."


    "Who said I was angry?" He laughed: "from the day I fell in love with you, I never thought you would love me. Although you don''t really like me, you also told me that you like me. It''s good for me


    Sang Yu took a few steps, stopped and looked back at him: "you are not mad at me, are you?"


    Only Wei Qiang said she was right.


    So far, sang Yu has done this. Sang Qi, the second elder brother, says that she is a heartless monster when she has nothing to do with the summer solstice. Nan Huaijin was very upset about her behavior just now on the phone.


    "You don''t have to take revenge, but you''re not wrong, mom." Wei Qiang takes the initiative to get out of the way. A way for Sangyu to leave.


    "Right or wrong?" Sang Yu looked at him in confusion.


    "I never thought it would hurt you." There is no fighting spirit in Wei Qiang''s voice: "maybe you are right, but I am wrong."


    She hesitated: "if you let me go, I''ll really go. Don''t forget that you let me go today, and it won''t be so easy for you to seek my revenge later."


    Wei Qiang''s voice is very calm. Sang Yu suspects that he is crazy.


    "I say you go!" Wei Qiang waved: "I don''t think you want to be with me at all, so you go!


    "what do you think Yu Yang said wrong


    She''s in her head. Try to think of countermeasures, suddenly Wei Qiang said: "you go."


    She is also ready for level 10 alert, but the odds are not high, because she is not ready in advance. Wei Qiang will know so soon, and Wei Qiang is tall and muscular. I''m afraid she can''t be his opponent alone.


    She felt that Wei Qiang must be mad. If he had a gun now, he would kill her.


    The fearless Sangyu frowned and stepped back.


    Wei Qiang looked at her and suddenly laughed without warning.


    "You are all the same to me. Your body is buckled with the shadow of Wei Lan. When I see you, it''s like seeing Wei Lan. Every time I call your brother, I want to take out my gun and kill you. "


    "Wei Lan is Wei Lan, I am me."


    "Why are you so stupid now? What are we not enemies? Wei Lan is my enemy, so you are my enemy. "


    "We are not the enemy." Wei Qiang murmured.


    She waved a hand, very irritable: "this story tells you, don''t easily fall in love with others, also don''t easily believe others, especially your enemy."


    When she teases Feng Sheng, she never feels uncomfortable, but now in the face of Wei Qiang''s eyes, sang Yu can''t tell whether she feels guilty or too much.


    Seriously, she''s a little forced to smile at the moment.


    After staring at her for so long, sang Yu felt as if a century had passed.


    He looked at Sangyu for a long time with a heartbreaking look, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Since the day she played tricks on her, she had psychological preparation. She could protect herself, but Wei Qiang didn''t.


    Even though she was not afraid of him, she was not afraid of him.


    Now Yusang and yangsang are betrayed by the TV drama, and now they should know the real identity of him.


    "No," Wei Qiang shook his head.


    "You also know after the empress dowager," Sang Yu sighed: "you are also 30 years old, how so naive, even if you like me, but even your closest person Wei Lan said I''m not you, at least you have to find someone to check me. I offend a lot of people in Jincheng. Many men mention that I''m gnashing their teeth. It shouldn''t be difficult to find out. Who knows that you are so naive and innocent that you think it''s insulting my intelligence. ""You lied to me, from the beginning to the end? Are you acting with me? "


    Although her appearance has not changed, still so beautiful, but this look, her smile, completely is another person.


    Wei Qiang looks at the sneer of the little girl who is familiar with him this morning. An unprecedented strangeness rises in his heart.


    "She''s not your sister." Sang Yu went to him and said, "she''s your mother."


    "Is what I just heard true? You haven''t liked me from the beginning to the end. I''m just your tool to beat my sister. "


    Wei suddenly shrugged at him.


    "Yes, I''ll get back to you later." Sang Yu hung up.


    South Huaijin over the phone heard the news: "Sangyu, is Wei Qiang beside?"


    Wei Qiang should also lose his use value, so it doesn''t matter.


    How can there be such people, such love in the world?


    Will such one-sided love also make a person pay himself so unreservedly?


    It''s stupid. It''s hopelessly stupid.

 Chapter 820

    Sangyu didn''t even take his luggage, so he quickly left Weiqiang''s home.


    She meets Nan Huaijin at the gate of Weiqiang''s community. He is driving here.


    Nan Huaijin park the car beside her and watch sang Yu run out without luggage.


    "Forget it." The summer solstice pinched her arm: "thin a bone, but also lose weight."


    "Will I have a bad conscience?" Sang Yu raised her neck and laughed. She could see her back teeth: "I''m nervous because I don''t eat for this kind of thing. I''m losing weight."


    "If you are a kind person, you should disguise yourself as a wicked queen." Summer solstice touched Sangyu''s hair: "what are you doing? You have a bad conscience these two days. Nan Huaijin said that you haven''t gone out for several days and haven''t eaten much. You shut yourself in the room."


    Sang Yu couldn''t help kissing her again: "as beautiful as snow white." Sangyu gazed at Brown Sugar deeply. After a long time, he raised his head and said to Xiazhi, "I will be the seven dwarfs around her to protect her from growing up. Ming "


    after a while, brown sugar grew up a lot, fat and dark hair.


    See brown sugar, Sangyu is still happy, she went to embrace the summer solstice in the arms of brown sugar.


    "Yes, you didn''t make it out of nothing, but you hurt innocent people." The sound of summer solstice came from the door. Sang Yu turned around and saw that summer solstice was standing at the door with brown sugar in his arms.


    "I just dig out and enlarge the wrong things that Wei Lan has done. I didn''t make anything out of nothing." Word by word, she said to herself in the mirror.


    Sang Yu is sitting in front of the dresser, combing her long black hair with a comb. She looks at herself in the mirror and doesn''t feel that she has done anything wrong.


    Sang Yu finished and hung up the phone.


    "Dad," Sang Yu interrupted Mr. sang. "You don''t believe you can find the driver Liu. Ask again, driver Liu has been driven out of Jincheng by Wei Lan, but left his life, so it''s easy to find out. Wei Lan has many crimes. I don''t care about more and less. I won''t wrongly treat her. I just want to tell your father that you think Wei Lan has done harm to my mother. Every woman around you is because she loves you? No, she wanted to kill you long ago. The person Wei Lan hates most is you, because you didn''t give her the love she deserves, so she wants to get rid of you. Later, she never had the chance to start again, you can live to this day, Dad remember a word, the most vicious woman. And Wei Lan''s heart is the most poisonous one among women. "


    "Sangyu..."


    "I''m very concerned about the future, so I checked everything about her. There''s nothing I can''t find if I''m interested in it. "


    "How do you know?"


    There are many cars in Sang''s family. Mr. sang usually takes the Bentley when he goes in and out, and occasionally changes to another car. If the driver drives another car in his family, Mr. sang really won''t object. He will take whichever car the driver drives.


    "It''s the driver Liu Wei Lan had driven away from long ago."


    Mr. Sang''s heart sank and asked, "which driver?"


    "It''s all very accidental. That''s right. The second sister-in-law''s driving this car was really accidental. So the second sister-in-law''s bumping into my mother was unexpected and unexpected. Her intention was to let the driver drive you out one day."


    "You want to say it''s Wei Lan, but how does Wei Lan know she''s going to drive this car at the summer solstice, and how does she know she''s going to see Qin Qing?"


    "Do you want to know who did it?"


    "What do you do when you suddenly mention it?"


    "Although I didn''t come back at that time, I have made a clear investigation of this matter. In those years, the second sister-in-law drove her family car to see her, but she didn''t think that the car had been tampered with and there was no brake. As a result, the second sister-in-law ran into her. Little mom woke up after more than a year in a coma. Don''t you remember this time? "


    Mr. Sang was stunned for a moment and immediately asked, "what did you say?"


    "Do you know why my little mother was hit and nearly killed three years ago?"


    "That''s what happened between us before. Sangyu has nothing to do with you."


    "You don''t feel pity for Wei Lan up to now. She did a lot of dirty things behind your back


    "No, who else? Not many people know the secret. "


    "Dad, how do you know I blew it up? Do I look like a bad guy? "


    "Why did you blow this up for Yusang?"


    Even Mr. sang couldn''t hold his breath, so he called sang Yu.


    Today''s headlines in Jincheng are all whitewashed by the real relationship between Wei Lan and Wei Qiang, which is as hot as the tidbit news of an international superstar, because the Wei family is also a famous family. Now there is such a scandal, and the Wei family is not as powerful as before, so the media seize this opportunity to attack vigorously.


    Sangyu angrily continued to lean on the back of the chair, and then angrily went back to the south home, slammed the door into his room, and then didn''t come out all day.


    Nan Huaijin looks ahead, drives attentively, and doesn''t speak any more."Nan Huaijin." Sangyu roared angrily: "don''t talk about my life experience!"


    Nan Huaijin gave him a cold look: "don''t forget that your mother and your father are not married either."


    "He was born so badly that he was an illegitimate child." Sang Yu sneered.


    "Wei Qiang is also a young talent."


    "No Sang Yu quickly replied: "I never feel guilty for what I have done. Who makes him believe me foolishly? Why do I fall in love with him? Does he have the capital? "


    Nan Huaijin looked at her in the rearview mirror: "is there some guilt in my heart?"


    Nan Huaijin also gets on the car and starts the car. Sang Yu looks out of the window. Wei Qiang''s home soon becomes a small black spot and gradually disappears in her sight.


    Sang Yu got into the car and lay in the back seat, suddenly he felt his body collapse.


    "I''m so bad in your heart, he''s so good in your heart."


    "I don''t know him well enough, but I know you well enough." Nan Huaijin opens the door and lets sang Yu sit in.


    "Why do you say I''m bullshit? Why can''t Wei Qiang do such a thing? How well do you know him? "


    Sangyu is running the train again. Nanhuaijin looks at her and makes a closing statement: "you''re bullshit."


    "Guess. "Sang Yu Ran breathlessly:" Wei Qiang knew the truth, and wanted to chop me to death with a knife. I finally got out of the devil''s hands. "


    He got out of the car and looked at her up and down


    "By the way, second sister-in-law, why are you here? Isn''t it because I don''t eat? "


    "If you want to be beautiful, I care whether you eat or not." Summer solstice: "let her father go home."


    "Why? Just now, he called to scold me bloody. "

 Chapter 821

    "He scolds you because he cares about you. Now that you''ve provoked this incident, it''s obvious that you''re against Wei Lan. Now Wei Lan is trying every means to get rid of you, so you live here in Nan Huaijin. My father doesn''t feel at ease, so he let you go back to live. "


    "If Nan Huaijin can''t protect me, who can protect me?"


    "Another purpose of letting you go back to live is to let people in Jincheng know that you are still the Sang family, and the protection of the Sang family is safer for you."


    Sang Yu sat down on her seat again, carefree and carefree: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, it''s something. Sit down."


    "What are you doing, second brother?" Sangyu bit the spoon in the coffee cup and stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sangyu, wait a minute."


    They left one after another. Sang Yu was about to stand up when sang Qi stopped her.


    "The meeting is over." Sang Qi said.


    Wei Qiang stood up and looked around the crowd, then turned and walked out of the meeting room.


    "I can make it clear, but I haven''t done anything like that."


    "Wei Qiang, now the police are in the reception room. You have to go back to them and make it clear."


    Sang Qi looked at sang Yu on one side. She leaned in her chair and sipped her coffee, as if it was none of her business.


    However, someone has poked Wei Qiang up. Sang Qi can only keep Wei Qiang after communication, otherwise he will be taken away by the police now.


    Wei Qiang is different from Wei Lan. He is upright and steady. He will not do such a thing.


    Sang Qi watched Wei Qiang steadily. In fact, he believed Wei Qiang''s words.


    "I didn''t." Wei Qiang looked at the photos. He remembered that when he went to communicate with the official at that time, he did bring a suitcase: "the suitcase is mine, but it is filled with the commencement information of the project. At that time, he said that if he wanted to see it, I would stay and give it to him. It''s not money in it."


    "This box, the official has given it to the police. There are two million dollars in it. You gave it to him."


    "Wei Qiang, it''s too early to say." Sang Qi pushes a folder, and Wei Qiang opens it suspiciously. There are many documents and photos in it. One of them is that Wei Qiang goes to see the official with a suitcase in his hand.


    "No way."


    "The other side has evidence of bribery from our company, saying that we abetted him to forge approval documents."


    "Then we are the victims."


    "He is suspected of corruption, bribery, and forgery of government documents and approvals. He forges our approval."


    "And then?"


    Wei Qiang really doesn''t know about this, because his life experience is all over the Internet now, so he doesn''t watch the news.


    "The official was sacked last night, don''t you know?"


    "Is the approval false?" Wei Qiang frowned and looked at sang Qi: "how can it be fake? We got the approval from government officials."


    Wei Qiang looked at sang Qi puzzledly. He explained: "you should have heard about it. There is something wrong with the land approval. It is very likely that it is false. "


    sang Qi looked at him and said," maybe you can''t retreat completely for a while. "


    Wei Qiang took the initiative to make a statement: "I resigned from the position of acting director. From today on, I will not interfere in Dayu''s affairs."


    There is something wrong with Wei Qiang''s project, and it is quite serious.


    He cleared his throat: "meeting."


    Sang Qi looked on coldly. He was really wrong. He admired his sister''s strong psychology.


    Wei Qiang stopped and looked at her. He didn''t say anything but nodded and sat down on one side of the conference room.


    Sang Yu said hello to him in an easy way: "Mr. Wei."


    Wei Qiang is much thinner than what he saw a few days ago, and his eyes are melancholy and haggard.


    ¡±High level people are together to discuss how to deal with it, so it''s normal to meet Wei Qiang. "


    Because today''s meeting is about a project previously in charge of Weiqiang. There was a big problem. Now we invite an emergency meeting.


    So she swaggered to the meeting, but met Wei Qiang at the meeting.


    Sang Yu didn''t listen. She said with a smile, "now it''s Wei Lan that everyone shouts and beats, not me. Why should I hide?"


    She went to Dayu''s meeting as usual. Sang Qi told her that she didn''t need to attend the meeting and asked her assistant to tell her the content of the meeting.


    After Sangyu returned to his family, he naturally returned to Dayu.


    But there is no such chance.


    Wei Lan is crazy now. She will try her best to kill sang Yu.


    Sangyu will be much safer with the protection of Sangjia.


    The media said that sang Yu had returned to his home, and Mr. sang accepted him again.


    Sang Yu went to Sang''s home for a meal, and sang Qi specially arranged the paparazzi to take some pictures and send out a draft.


    Sang Yu hooked the summer solstice''s neck and laughed: "that''s a girl like me.""Sangyu, if you are not sangqi''s sister, I really want to kill you. How can there be a girl like you?"


    "I''m not afraid to hurt myself, as long as I achieve my goal."


    "Yes." Summer solstice nodded: "one person falls in love with another person''s point is not the same, sometimes it is not a matter of time, a long time, Nan Huaijin will fall in love with you? There''s no point in pestering. I don''t want Nan Huaijin to stay single for Gu Yu all his life. I hope he falls in love with you, but I just tell you in advance that Sangyu''s obsession will hurt him. "


    "But she''s very transparent, isn''t she?" Sang Yu took over the summer solstice.


    The summer solstice sighed, "well, it''s up to you. But I tell you, Sangyu. Although you are very beautiful and tempting, I admit that Gu Yu is not half as beautiful as you, and she is not as smart as you. She is even a little silly... "


    This sentence had an effect, Sangyu hurriedly catch up with the summer solstice: "second sister-in-law, let''s compromise, I''ll go home with you to have a meal, but I still want to live here."


    "I won''t let you see brown sugar for the rest of my life!"


    "Sangyu, you, I swear I will never care about you again. If I care about you again, I will have needle eyes!" Summer solstice gas Huhu to turn around, suddenly think of what, back to Sangyu bosom brown sugar away.


    "You think it''s a little kid. In a word, Nan Huaijin has not fallen in love with me. I will never leave here. "


    "Just ask dad to publish another newspaper. When he broke away from my relationship, he also published it. Now he has published another newspaper to say that he has restored his relationship with me."


    "I want to talk to you about Wei Qiang."


    "Don''t worry, Dayu has a deep foundation in Jincheng. The police know that this is Wei Qiang''s personal behavior. Dayu won''t be involved."


    "I want to ask you." Sangqi looked up at the calm Sangyu: "did you do it?"

 Chapter 822

    "Brother, I''m your sister. Don''t do me wrong for anything."


    "According to Wei Qiang''s consistent way of doing things, he won''t do such things, so who can he be if it''s not you?"


    "you are as like as two peas in South Korea. I am a bad person in your heart."


    At this time, the Secretary pushed the door to deliver the tea, put the cup on the table, looked at sang Yu and Wei Lan, and went out again.


    "Who said he didn''t? What''s the matter with me about the grudge between you and my mother? Why is my half life ruined by what you do? Do you know how I spent these 18 years? If I didn''t rely on myself, I would have died long ago. If I came to ask you to give my mother a hand, would you agree? "


    To Sangyu, he can only say good words: "Sangyu, Weiqiang is not related to the whole thing, you hold high your hand."


    "Sangyu," Wei Lan wanted to raise his voice, but he held it back.


    "Aunt, if you want to say that you are too doting on your children, it''s just a few years in prison. It''s not life imprisonment. You can''t get out of it. Such a big man will take care of himself. "


    "OK, Sangyu, let''s go from yard to yard. Wei Qiang and I have nothing to do with your mother''s past. He is innocent. Can you let him go? "


    "Well, don''t be so nice. It''s not just a misunderstanding. My mother''s life is in your hands. Just misunderstanding two words can be easily written off? It''s not going to work. It''s not fair to my mother. "


    Wei Lan said with a drooping eyebrow: "Sangyu, I know you hate me, and I know that we have misunderstandings about your mother."


    Sangyu felt relieved for her discovery. She raised her eyebrows: "aunt, how did you come to me? Aren''t you supposed to be the busiest these days? Your son has been arrested by the police. You have to find a way to get him out as soon as possible. Do you still have time to come to visit me? "


    Wei Lan sat down obediently. Sang Yu could see that her expression today was very humble, without the previous arrogance and supremacy.


    Everyone went out, sang Yu pointed to the chair in front of her desk with a smile: "aunt, sit, don''t stand. You are an elder. I''m sorry to sit when you stand."


    The bodyguard stood on the side and didn''t dare to leave. Sang Yu waved impatiently to them: "go out, go out, and you. Don''t pestle here one by one, affecting my conversation with my aunt."


    Sang Yu waved to them: "don''t act like an enemy. My aunt must have come to me to make peace today. You''re so outspoken. Hurry to pour tea for my aunt and ask for the best Longjing before the rain."


    Let Wei Lan come in, bodyguards or very nervous, stop in front of Sangyu.


    The Secretary didn''t know what Sangyu was up to, but she also knew that she was full of ghosts.


    "Why are you so impolite?" Sangyu half true and half false to teach her: "after all, it''s my aunt, don''t do this, quickly invite her in."


    That day, sang Yu was looking at the information in his office, and the secretary came to report to her: "Mr. sang, Wei Lan must see you outside. We''ll call the security to get rid of her right away. "


    Sangyu is cruel and cruel. It''s possible that Weiqiang can''t walk out of the prison.


    Wei Lan has no sang Shixi. Of course, she can''t watch Wei Qiang suffer in prison. It''s still a question whether she can come out alive.


    Now even if Wei Lan can kill her, he can''t kill Sangyu.


    She is old enough to be no match for the 18-year-old girl in his eyes.


    From this moment, she realized clearly that sang Yu''s ability is not as simple as her whiny call Wei Qiang and her brother''s obsession with him.


    Wei Qiang was caught in, his outcome is almost certain, Wei Lan is very anxious, tried countless to do, but also failed to get Wei Qiang out of it.


    Sang Yu got up from his chair and walked out of the meeting room. Sangqi has no way to Sangyu. He knows that hatred has planted a seed in Sangyu''s heart, and now it has grown into a towering tree. No one can uproot the tree except herself.


    "That''s it. Second brother, think about it. Wei Qiang has been arrested and the official has been arrested. Now the evidence is solid. Let me tell you the truth, second brother. I can''t save Wei Qiang if I try to save him. I can only say that I will be a little kind. It''s a good thing not to find a killer in prison to kill him. I know you speak for Wei Lan because second sister-in-law asked her to let Wei Lan go when elder brother died. But one yard to one yard, you are willing to abandon the past and let go, But I can''t do it, so don''t stop me. Whoever stops me is my enemy. "


    Sang Qi stared at her: "I can''t persuade you."


    "Brother, have you ever seen any Hong Kong TV series or martial arts movies? Hatred will always spread to the next generation. This kind of bridge is not uncommon. Besides, a hard man like Wei Lan can only use her life to attack him. I can''t think of any better way. Persimmon pick soft pinch this truth, brother you should be very clear, the method is easy to use on the line. Don''t worry about the method"Sang Yu, have you ever thought that Wei Qiang is innocent?"


    "It''s not the death penalty, but it''s not sure whether Wei Lan can live to the point where Wei Qiang comes out."


    "Then you admit it? Sang Yu, do you know this is serious? Wei Qiang will go to jail. At least five years, up to 10 years. "


    Sang Qi looked at her with bright eyes. Sang Yu waved his hand impatiently: "forget it, anyway, you don''t believe what I said, so I can''t help what you think."


    Wei Lan is gnashing her teeth now. If she had a knife in her hand, she would have been stabbed. But before she came up, she had been searched, and she couldn''t even bring her mobile phone in. Besides, she knew it was useless to kill sang Yu now.


    She pulled her never humble face and whispered: "you can take revenge on me for the past, but Wei Qiang is honest and upright. Prison is not suitable for him. He won''t last long."


    "Aunt, do you know that the flowers in the greenhouse can''t survive? Who asked you to take care of Wei Qiang at that time?" Sang Yu raised his chin: "aunt, drink tea, drink tea."

 Chapter 823

    Sangyu oil and salt does not enter, Weilan also knows that this matter is not so simple, how can you let Sangyu raise your hand in a few words?


    She clenched her fist tightly. She had already thought about it before she came here. She had done a good job of psychological counseling for herself. She was willing to do anything for Wei Qiang.


    She suddenly stood up from the chair, Sangyu holding her arms calmly looking at her.


    The nurse went out, leaving only Sangyu and summer solstice in the ward.


    Wei Lan was tied to the bed. Several nurses were preparing to inject sedatives into her bottle. The summer solstice waved to the nurse: "let''s see Miss Wei. You go out first."


    Listen to Wei Lan already nonsense, no rules: summer solstice and Sangyu look at each other, and then push open the door to enter the ward.


    "Son, look at this. I''ll give it to you. Will mom give you everything? Son Time west Xiaoqiang... "


    At the door of the ward, he heard Wei Lan''s hoarse voice crying out from the ward.


    Now that she has come to this land, the summer solstice thinks that she deserves what she has done, but Wei Qiang makes them feel a little impatient.


    Xia Zhi doesn''t speak any more. She also wants to go to the hospital to see the current situation of Wei Lan. To be honest, she also hates Wei Lan very much. Wei Lan has ruined many things for her and has also harmed Mrs. sang.


    "Wei Qiang, I just said that I would not let him out today."


    "I don''t care if you deal with Wei Lan, but Wei Qiang..."


    Sangyu took the arm of the summer solstice: "when you sympathize with a wolf, the wolf will not become a sheep, she is still a wolf."


    Xia Sangzhi couldn''t find words to refute.


    "Second sister-in-law." Sang Yu stopped and frowned: "do you know what you call the benevolence of women? I know you promised to let Wei Lan live well, and I didn''t kill her. She can live in a sanatorium for the rest of her life, and spend it carefree and without worry. It''s better than now that she sharpens her head every day and thinks about how to harm others! "


    "I''m not as cruel as you are."


    "Second sister-in-law, I like the word you use very much. Yes, I used to grow crops, but now I want to harvest them one after another. Let''s go. My second sister-in-law will go with me to have a look. "


    "What? Are you going to the hospital now? "


    Just came to the door, the door opened, summer solstice standing in the door.


    Sang Yu hung up and was very satisfied with the result.


    "Oh." Sangyu answered faintly: "is that right? The effect is so good? Then I really need to go to the hospital to see her


    On the seventh day, the servant''s voice was a little alarmed: "Miss sang. Our eldest lady, Wei Lan, seems to have gone crazy. This morning, she ran out without any clothes and only in her underwear. Several people in our family have held her down, and now she has been sent to the hospital. "


    A few days ago, I reported to Sang Yu every day how Weilan was today. On the first day, he was similar to normal people. On the second day, his eyes were swollen with thick black circles. On the third day and the fourth day, he was a little out of his mind.


    A week later, a servant of Wei''s family called sang Yu, who bribed her to report the situation of Wei Lan anytime and anywhere.


    Wei Lan put the medicine bottle into the bag, looked at it again, and sang Yu stumbled away.


    Sang Yu finished and waved to her: "I won''t send you, aunt. You go first."


    "Don''t worry, since I promise you, I will do it, but you should take medicine on time every day. I can see the effect, and your son can come out of prison."


    "You can say it and you can do it, Sangyu: don''t break your promise!"


    "You have to see when the medicine works and when I release it."


    "When will you release Wei Qiang?"


    Sangyu nodded with satisfaction and pushed the cup of tea over: "this medicine is very inclusive. If you drink tea, you don''t understand the medicine. You can drink it casually, aunt."


    She was so cruel that she held the bottle on the table in her hand. Her shaking hand unscrewed the lid and poured out two of them into her mouth.


    Now that the Wei family is gone, the support of the Feng family is not as good as it used to be, and Wei Lan''s father has already retired to the second tier, and his confidants have already left him, so Wei Lan has no choice but to ask sang Yu.


    There''s no way for Sanwei and Yulan to come down to earth like this.


    Maybe all the evils she did in the first half of her life are still on Sang Yu.


    If sang Yu''s mother was as smart as sang Yu, Wei Lan might not be her rival at all.


    Wei Lan stares at the beautiful face in front of her. She looks like her mother, but sang Yu is more beautiful and intelligent than her mother.


    "It''s understandable." Sangyu nodded.


    Wei Lan stares at sang Yu: "it''s the medicine that will make people crazy after taking it."


    "It''s not poison. Besides, aunt, if you die from taking medicine here, then the police won''t arrest me? I''m not that stupid. This chemical has a hallucinogenic effect. It''s just like taking medicine. It''s very refreshing to be immortal and die after eating it. Aunt, don''t eat too much every day. You only need to eat two a day. After a week, you will lose your original sense, and gradually you will find that there are not so many troubles in lifeHer face turned pale: "do you want me to take this poison?"


    She took out a medicine bottle from the drawer and pushed it in front of Wei Lan. Wei Lan stared at the medicine bottle. There was no word on the bottle. She didn''t know what was in it.


    "Oh." Sangyu held her head with one hand and nodded at her with interest: "since aunt is so sincere, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Wei Lan lowered his head: "Sangyu, I beg you. You can let Wei Qiang go. You can do anything to me."


    But she sat in a chair with no intention of helping her.


    Sangyu raised her eyebrows: "Auntie, why are you suffering? You are not killing me. Get up quickly!"


    Wei Lan holding the table, suddenly knelt on the ground with a soft knee. Her knee touched the wooden floor and made a loud sound.


    Just a week without seeing Wei Lan, it''s like a changed person, haggard, with a lot of white hair on his head, a bit like Lian nishang in the white haired witch. He turned white overnight and looked a lot older.


    Sang Yu walked over, bent down and pushed her face against Wei Lan, and asked with a smile, "aunt, who am I?"


    Wei Lan doesn''t seem to hear it. Sang Yu pinches her face and moves to her face. If Wei Lan can put on nonsense, her eyes are lax and her pupils are dilated. This is the look of a madman. Sang Yu can''t be more familiar with it.

 Chapter 824

    Because sang Yu has seen such eyes for countless times.


    Her mother was conscious and confused for a while, and when she got sick, she didn''t know anything.


    So Sanyu''s eyes are very clear. Weilan is really crazy. The medicine works well.


    When Wei Qiang came out, Xia Zhi and sang Qi went to pick her up.


    Sangyu really has great powers. Even sangqi can''t get Weiqiang out for a short time, but with a phone call from Pisces, Weiqiang is released soon.


    "Well, well, I don''t want to listen to a long speech. I just want to release Wei Qiang. I''ll make a phone call."


    "What''s the difference between you and Wei Lan?"


    ¡±You all say I''m a little devil, and the devil doesn''t need to talk about credibility. "


    "All right." Summer solstice nodded: "as long as you think you are right, what about Wei Qiang? Should you keep your promise? "


    Sang Yu grinned at her: "you must want to hear me say that there is no difference, but I just think there is a difference. The life of revenge is enjoyment. "


    Summer solstice and Sangyu walk out of the gate of the hospital, the sun bathes on their shoulders, summer solstice looks at Sangyu''s eyes: "how, now after revenge, do you feel your life is different from before, and the sun is brighter than before?"


    Inside came the shouting of Wei Lan, and the doctors and nurses rushed in again. It seemed that Wei Lan was ill again.


    "Nothing." Sang Yu wiped away his tears with his sleeve: "see Wei Lan like this. It''s good, but retribution is far from enough. Now it''s just the beginning. She''ll be more and more miserable after that. "


    Yusang flag from the summer to see the status of the phone call quickly out of the mulberry


    Sang Yu turned around, turned the handle of the door and walked out with a big stride.


    Yu sang smashed the glass against the wall and scratched the blood from the head of the bed.


    "I don''t want to listen," Sang Yu said, covering his ears, "what''s the point of your apology? What''s the meaning of those three words? My mother is dead. You can''t make up for three more words. Wei Lan, I want you to taste it! "


    "Sang Yu, I''ll tell your mother I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Sorry, Xinlan, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for your daughter Sangyu, Xinlan, Xinlan! " Wei Lan cried out in fear.


    "She''s dead. What''s the point of a grand funeral? My mother''s life has been ruined in your hands! "


    "Sangyu, you don''t mean what you say. You promised me. You promised me to release Wei Qiang''s, sang Yu. I''ll take your mother back from Australia and bury her. Which cemetery do you like? You tell me, I''ll bury her in a beautiful place! "


    Sang Yu picked his eyebrows: "I can''t see that you are really a good mother. When you are like this, do you still care about your illegitimate son? Well, I see the mood. "


    "Sang Yu, did you release Wei Qiang?"


    Sang Yu danced happily: "it''s exciting to think about it."


    But she was tied to the bed and couldn''t retreat. Sang Yu held her shoulder and used all her strength: "aunt, where are you going to hide? Do you know why I only let you take medicine for seven days? Because this level just makes you realize that you may go crazy in the next second. But it also makes you wake up suddenly when you are most crazy. When you wake up, you may stand naked on the street. Ha ha ha... "


    She suddenly woke up and looked at Sangyu, who was very close to her in front of her. She stepped back.


    Wei Lan''s medicine only took 7 days, this medicine to take a long time will completely lose will, so Wei Lan sometimes confused and sometimes sober.


    She knew that now Wei Lan was like this, sang Yu would not do anything to her, not because she was kind, but because sang Yu wanted her to live in such pain.


    She patted sang Yu on the shoulder and withdrew from Wei Lan''s ward.


    Sangyu''s question Xiazhi didn''t know how to answer, because Sangyu had never experienced the past Xiazhi, and she would never feel Sangyu''s anger.


    "Everyone thinks I''ve done something wrong, everyone thinks I''m unscrupulous and ruthless, but this woman, this woman ruined my mother''s life. Do you know that when my mother was sick, she often ran out of her house naked in the morning, and I, a 6-year-old child, followed her with tears and shouts in her arms. My mother is such a beautiful and beautiful woman, but she has been ugly for more than ten years. How many 10 years does a woman have? "


    Summer solstice is rarely seen Sangyu tears, she is not pretending this time, she cried very moving. Shivering, even hysterical.


    Summer solstice was surprised to find that Sangyu was crying. Big drops of tears fell from her eyes and fell on the white pillow of Weilan pillow. The pillow quickly absorbed her tears and turned into a slightly deeper round impression.


    Summer solstice put his hand on Sangyu''s shoulder, but he felt the shaking of Sangyu''s body."Sang Yu, she can''t understand what you say."


    "Auntie, you gave my mother this kind of medicine. It took me many years to find out the reason. So I said that it''s the most appropriate way to treat people in their own way. How about it? The first two days were very painful. On the third day, when you gradually lose consciousness, the pain will not be so obvious. You can rest assured that I will not kill you. Brother''s last wish is to let you live well. You have to live, live in a sanatorium, have doctors and nurses to take care of you, you live carefree, how good


    Sang Yu was satisfied with the result. She half bent over, supported the railing on the bed, and her face almost touched Wei Lan''s face.


    Sangyu has the ability to get any medicine. This kind of medicine can make people''s consciousness gradually. In fact, it''s a kind of medicine that damages the brain. It''s OK to take it at one time. But Sangyu wants to let her experience the feeling that she knows she''s going to be crazy.


    After staying in it for a few days, Wei Qiang looked thinner, but he was in good spirits.


    Weiqiang put forward to see Sangyu, summer solstice hesitated for a while, then called Sangyu, said Weiqiang want to see him, Sangyu without thinking: "tell Weiqiang, I let him out because I have used her revenge, not to have any feelings and pity for her, let him die this heart, this life unless on the road, otherwise I will not see him."


    Sang Yu then hung up the phone. The summer solstice was hands-free, and Wei Qiang could hear it clearly.

 Chapter 825

    Sang Yu''s words Wei Qiang heard very clearly. In fact, Wei Qiang knew that day when he heard sang Yu calling Nan Huaijin that sang Yu had no feelings for him.


    To him, besides using, is to use.


    Summer solstice shrugged at him: "Sang Yu''s words you also heard, this time you completely give up?"


    "Of course not. "Sang Yu stopped to think carefully:" move to the right again, and the answer will soon be revealed. In this way, "Sang Yufei quickly moved the mobile phone in one direction, covering the lower part of the word, only revealing the upper part.


    "Have you had enough playing?"


    the mobile phone moved little by little, and a side of the word appeared: "ha! Husband, you see!" Sang Yu pointed to the word: "fat ears, oh, the negative Yin and the positive Yang are beside the ears. "


    sang Yu would have been crazy if she had been someone else. She is such a bad person and likes such games.


    Sang Yu noticed his expression: "don''t be nervous, the words haven''t appeared yet. "


    slowly, a little edge appeared on the blue seal, which should be the border.


    Nan Huaijin ignored her, but her eyes were fixed on her mobile phone.


    She slowly moved to the side with her mobile phone in her hand: "I''m sure I''ll leave my husband. Do you buy big or small?"


    sang Yu is very happy, and only she can be so indifferent at this moment.


    "I asked the nurse just now, and she said that if the result is negative or positive, then we can solve the mystery a little bit?"


    "no need to guess, 50% probability. "


    " guess what? "


    " I don''t know. "


    " guess what the result is? "


    sang Yu jumps over to take the report, runs back to Nan Huaijin, opens the report, and covers the test result with her mobile phone.


    The report came out soon. The nurse stood at the door of the laboratory and called sang Yu''s name: "Sang Yu, the report came out. "


    sang Yu is very happy, but Nan Huaijin is not as happy as she is.


    "It''s as if you''re sure that I''m pregnant. "Sang Yu snapped his fingers:" the child came in time. It happened that you wanted to divorce me, so I was pregnant. Ha ha ha. "


    " what else? A life. "Nan Huaijin reached out and pulled her up:" don''t squat, it''s bad for the fetus. "


    this time, sang Yu was a little surprised. She squatted in front of Nan Huaijin with her eyes wide open:" are you serious? "


    she thought that Nan Huaijin would not answer, but she did not expect that Nan Huaijin suddenly replied quickly:" the second one. "


    " here are three options for you. First, let me get rid of my children and divorce me. Second, give birth to children and raise them with me. Third, divorce me after giving birth. "Sangyu zazazui:" no matter how to arrange and combine, there are only a few options.


    Nan Huaijin''s eyebrows moved for a while. Although he didn''t speak, sang Yu could see that his heart must be in a turbulent situation at the moment.


    How can sang Yu let him go and still chatter: "if I''m pregnant, what are you going to do?"


    Nan Huaijin looks forward and never talks again.


    "Occasionally. "Sang Yu shrugged:" but I can''t remember. "


    " is there nothing in the world that can make you feel nervous? "


    after rushing to the hospital, sang Yu had an examination. While waiting for the report, sang Yu sat next to Nan Huaijin, looked at him with a slightly nervous look, and said with a smile," do you want to be so nervous, that is to say, it''s killing you? "


    Nan Huaijin pulled sang Yu out of the house, and then stuffed her in He was in the car.


    Sang Yu was dragged forward by him: "Why are you so anxious?"


    Nan Huaijin tightly clasped sang Yu''s wrist: "go, let''s go to the hospital."


    Mulberry Yu Leng for a while, also immediately reaction. Even if she had never experienced all this, it was not hard to guess.


    Sangyu blinked his eyes: "the physiological period was at the beginning of last month."


    Nan Huaijin''s face suddenly turned pale, holding sang Yu''s arm: "do you smell the taste of fish soup? What about your physiological period? When did you come? "


    "That''s the smell. It''s very fishy, very smelly."


    "What''s the taste? It''s sister Liu who is stewing fish soup. "


    Sang Yu shook his head: "just smelled a bad smell."


    Nan Huaijin handed her a towel: "what''s the matter with you? Have you eaten anything bad? "


    It took me a long time to gasp out of the toilet.


    She vomited downstairs into the toilet.


    What else did he have to say? Sang Yu suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her stomach and went up. She waved her hand to Nan Huaijin: "no matter what''s hard to be obedient, I''ll talk about it later."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Sangyu..."


    Nan Huaijin looked at her, now sang Yu''s any action, has already irritated him.


    She didn''t even take the agreement out of the document bag, so she tore it into pieces with a kraft paper bag: "as I said, if you don''t fall in love with me, I will never divorce you.""Divorce agreement."


    Sang Yu went over and picked it up: "what?"


    But now still working hours, Nan Huaijin has been sitting on the sofa, sofa in front of the tea table with a file bag.


    Sangyu back to Nan Huaijin''s home, in fact, as the summer solstice said, Weilan died, everything has not changed, Nan Huaijin''s home is still as usual.


    Xia Zhi clenched sang Qi''s hand tightly and put his head on his shoulder.


    "She''ll say that, and maybe she does feel great now. After a period of time, when she grows up, she will gradually understand, just like when she died, are you and I really relaxed? "


    "I asked sang Yu how she felt about revenge, and she said it was wonderful."


    Mulberry flag and summer solstice hand in hand, looking at Wei Qiang''s back gradually away, a long sigh.


    He nodded to the summer solstice and sangqi: "thank you, I''ll go first."


    Wei is calm, as others say.


    "I know how she is now. Sang Yu once said that she would make Wei Lan look like her mother." Wei Qiang gave her a wry smile: "because my mother planted it, it will bear such fruit."


    "There''s nothing to see. The relationship between you two is hostile, you know? Wei Lan Summer solstice pause: "if you go to the hospital to see Wei Lan, you will not want to see her again."


    Wei Qiang reluctantly smile: "I just want to see her side."


    "Husband, you see, in this way, there is no difference between the two words. They can be yin or yang. I''ll give you another chance. If you guess correctly, even if I''m pregnant, you can choose what you want. You don''t have to choose the second one. "


    Nan Huaijin looked at her with the eyes sang Yu had never seen before.


    He stood up: "no matter what the result is, as long as you are pregnant, my choice is only that one. "

 Chapter 826

    Nan Huaijin didn''t see Sangyu''s answer, so she walked out of the hospital.


    Sang Yu looked at him, and the report in his hand fell to the ground.


    Positive, of course.


    Before, she felt that it might be because Nan Huaijin was deliberately resisting her.


    No matter how hard huaiteng tried to seduce her, she did not move.


    However, Nan Huaijin''s infatuation is beyond her comprehension.


    For example, long-distance love will make each other lose their enthusiasm for each other, let alone another person has been far away in this life can''t see each other.


    In her opinion, love is an easy thing to die.


    She has not quite understood Nan Huaijin''s feelings for Gu Yu.


    She seems to have never seen Nan Huaijin cry, he is not to cry, but cry out loud, even sang yu feel his sadness.


    His face is close to Gu Yu''s, and sang Yu is surprised to find Nan Huaijin crying.


    Nan Huaijin often paints all kinds of portraits for Gu Yu. When she has time, she paints them very well. Gu Yu is very vivid.


    There is a canvas on the drawing board, and the person on it is Gu Yu.


    Sang Yu went upstairs, but the door was not closed tightly. She gently pushed the door open and went in. She saw Nan Huaijin sitting on the floor with her back to her, with a picture board on her face.


    Therefore, he often stays in his study all day.


    Nan Huaijin likes to stay in the study very much. Since sang Yu lives in Nan''s house, Nan Huaijin moves Gu Yu''s things to the study, afraid that sang Yu will move.


    "Back, in the study. "Auntie pointed to the study on the second floor.


    She went to ask her aunt, "where''s Mr. Nan? He didn''t come back?"


    Nan Huaijin is not in the living room, but his car is in the garage.


    Today''s hot pot Sangyu couldn''t eat, so she ate some vegetables and chatted with Ji Wen very late.


    Sang Yu is noncommittal. Maybe Ji Wen is right.


    "No, the child is innocent. Sangyu, don''t mess about. Don''t you want to listen to the truth? I''m analyzing it for you. Although you are very smart, but the emotional things are very complicated. "


    " Ji Wen, do you mean I go to kill the child? "


    " that''s for sure, but I think Nan Huaijin will be very painful. This kind of feeling is forced by reality. "


    " well, even if Nan Huaijin doesn''t love me now, I have his child, and now I am born and raised with him. Over time, he will always have feelings for me. "


    sang Yu holds her head and comes up like a hot dish, which she likes to eat, and she has no appetite. She swings around in the hot pot with goose intestines in her chopsticks.


    "Fengsheng is a wrong choice. If I love the wrong person, I won''t linger all the time. Love also has right and wrong views. I can''t forget a person. I''m not a fool. "


    " what about you, Ji Wen, have you ever loved Fengsheng, and Fengsheng is also imprinted on your heart like a brand? "


    " this is not good. "Ji Wen hesitated to answer:" but you have been together for so long, he still does not fall in love with you, some people do not easily fall in love with a person, once fell in love with like a brand on the bottom of my heart, can not be erased. "


    " do you mean that Nan Huaijin will never fall in love with me? "


    " not necessarily. "Ji Wen touched Sangyu''s hair:" some people''s love is to die, there is that kind of love, maybe you and I have not met. "


    " even if he loves sister Gu Yu very much, now sister Gu Yu has passed away for a long time, won''t he forget her all his life? Or, if he doesn''t forget, he can also fall in love with other people! "


    " guilt and love are only in his heart. "


    " I always feel that he didn''t save sister Gu Yu in time, so he felt guilty. "


    Ji Wen poured a glass of water for her and put it into sang Yu''s hand:" as far as I know, Nan Huaijin is a very infatuated person. He used to be a playboy, but later he fell in love with his wife and was very dedicated. When his wife died, he couldn''t get out. "


    they found a hot pot shop and sat down. There was white soup in the hot pot, and they seemed to have no appetite.


    "Whatever. "Sangyu has no appetite. I don''t know whether it''s physical or psychological.


    Ji Wen looked at her pitifully: "let''s find a place to sit down first. You can''t eat spicy hot pot, or we''ll have clear soup at the bottom of the pot?"


    "suddenly, I feel that the calculation is meaningless. "Sang Yu sighed:" I spent a lot of effort, as if Nan Huaijin still didn''t fall in love with me. "


    " then why are you like Shuangda? "


    " no, he is super responsible. He originally said he would divorce me, but now he doesn''t mention it. "


    " then, does Nan Huaijin not recognize the child? "


    " this is my consistent method. "Sangyu wrinkled his nose:" what''s so strange. "


    " what? "Ji Wen opened her eyes and said," are you crazy? "


    " people like me, of course, use abusive tactics. "Sangyu was suddenly very depressed:" I gave him medicine in the water. ""What''s the matter? I haven''t planned to have a baby yet?" Ji Wen took her shoulder and suddenly thought of something: "by the way, the relationship between you and your husband seems to have been very crazy, how can you get pregnant?"


    She drooped her eyebrows: "you want me to give it to you and be your mother. "


    sang Yu is not as happy as she is. She doesn''t need to disguise in front of Ji Wen.


    Ji Wen screamed happily: "great, I want to be a godmother. "


    Ji Wen was stunned for a moment and looked at her inexplicably before she responded:" what do you say? Pregnant women? Are you pregnant? "


    " can pregnant women eat spicy hot pot? "Sang Yu asked coldly.


    She was very happy to see Sangyu: "Sangyu, why are you here? Great, let''s eat super spicy hot pot. "


    she went to find Ji Wen. Ji Wen just got off work. Now she''s working in Ji''s company and she''s starting to work slowly.


    At this time, huaisangjin waved a taxi and jumped up.


    "I''m going to look like a father to be right now. That''s good. Keep it up!"


    "no nonsense. "Nan Huaijin exhorted:" you should know what your situation is now. "


    when sang Yu came out of the hospital, Nan Huaijin was waiting for her at the door. She and Nan Huaijin were smiling:" I have to go to Ji Wen to celebrate. I''ll come back later tonight. "


    he still has no feelings for her, yes, no feelings.


    Although Nan Huaijin chose to let her give birth to children, no longer divorce, but she knows that Nan Huaijin is a responsible man, absolutely not like her.


    For some reason, she didn''t feel particularly happy.


    The last time sang Yu gave medicine to Nan Huaijin, she didn''t have any protective measures. Of course, she was pregnant.


    But now Nan Huaijin''s tears suddenly let her realize that maybe love is not as narrow as she imagined.


    There is really life and death, there is really the kind of never leave.


    Sang Yu didn''t disturb him. He slowly retreated and left his study.

 Chapter 827

    Sang Yu went back to his room, took a bath and lay peacefully on the bed.


    Nan Huaijin''s cry has been echoing in her mind.


    During these days with him, Nan Huaijin has been thinking of Gu Yu in his way. She compares clothes with Gu Yu''s favorite colors. With her earrings, there are all her portraits at home.


    Sangyu also peeled off one and put it into his mouth: "I didn''t cry, it''s sand. "


    " thank you, sister. "


    " I say yes, little boy. "Sang Yu took out a handful of sugar from his pocket and handed it to her." I want your handkerchief not because I cried, but because it looks good. You know, here''s the chocolate candy. "


    " where is sand here? "


    " that''s sand squinting. "


    " what''s the light on your face? "


    sang Yu took the handkerchief and touched the little girl''s curly hair:" why give me the handkerchief? I didn''t shed tears. "


    at this time, a little girl at her feet raised her head and handed her a colorful Handkerchief:" sister, wipe your tears, are you going away for the first time? "


    sang Yu hung up Nan Huaijin''s phone and put it in her pocket.


    "Call us when you get there. "


    " I''m a little devil, and no one dares to recruit me. "Sang Yu laughs:" you won''t have a party to celebrate at night? "


    " I know. "Nan Huaijin''s voice is very relaxed:" be careful all the way. "


    " well, there are too many men who love me. I want to choose one. Nan Huaijin, I''m leaving because I don''t think it''s interesting that your freshness has passed,. "


    " don''t be self willed when you go back to Australia. Love a man who also loves you. "


    " what? "


    " Sangyu. "Nan Huaijin called to her.


    "I''ll call them when I get to Australia, or my second sister-in-law will come to see me off again. Crying, Nan Huaijin, you have to tell my second sister-in-law that her personality is not like this. Don''t stray. "Sang Yu was in a hurry:" Oh, I''m going to board. Let''s talk back. "


    Nan Huaijin''s voice suddenly softened, and he paused:" do you know your second brother? "


    " why? You don''t want me, if you say you don''t want me, you will come back right away! "Sang Yu''s voice is still laughing.


    "Sangyu. "It took Nan Huaijin a long time to figure out what was going on, but he couldn''t figure out why sang Yu would suddenly think of leaving him:" why? "


    " I''m going back to Australia. It''s boring here. Wei Lan is crazy too. I''ve done all I have to do. "


    " where are you now? "


    " that is to say, we don''t have to divorce, marriage is not protected by law. "


    " what? "


    " I forgot to tell you that the ID card I married you was fake, so our marriage certificate was invalid. How could a smart person like you be fooled by such a trick? "


    " Sang Yu, what are you doing? "


    Nan Huaijin called her immediately, and the phone got through. Sang Yu didn''t know where he was, and the voice was very noisy.


    Auntie shook her head: "I don''t know. Miss sang said she would call you. "


    " where did she go? "


    when Nan Huaijin came home from work, she found that sang Yu was missing. Her aunt told him that sang Yu had gone with her suitcase.


    The sting came and she closed her eyes.


    She understood that everything can be calculated, only love can''t.


    Maybe it was because of Nan Huaijin''s tears last night. She was touched by what she did.


    She looked at the glare of the operation light and asked herself, why do you want to do this?


    this is the first time in her life.


    She never pays for her mistakes.


    She never thought that what she did was wrong. Even if it was wrong, she would modify it.


    Sang Yu sacrificed himself for others for the first time.


    "If it hurts, teach me a lesson. "


    " but it''s painful if you don''t use anesthetics. "


    " no anesthetic. "Sangyu said," it''s fast anyway. "


    when she was lying on the operating table, the nurse asked her as a matter of routine:" do you think about it? We''ll give you an anesthetic when we decide to do it. "


    the next morning, Nan Huaijin went to the company as usual, and sang Yu went to the hospital.


    She didn''t care what the person on the phone said, so she hung up.


    "Hello, I took out a phone call from the gynecologist at nine o''clock and helped her to do the operation again tomorrow morning. "


    sang Yu watched as Nan Huaijin left her room and closed her room gently.


    Sangyu found that Nan Huaijin''s eyebrows immediately spread, he was relieved: "Oh, in that case, you have a good sleep. "


    " of course, it''s true. I wanted to bluff you first, and then take my time, but I was afraid that if my stomach was not big, you would see through it sooner or later, so I simply recruited it. "Sang Yu sat up from the bed and said innocently," in fact, you can''t blame me. I didn''t expect that you were talking about pregnancy. "Nan Huaijin walks to her bedroom for a few steps, stops and looks suspicious: "are you serious?"


    "you ran away without patience in the morning, I didn''t say I was pregnant!"


    Nan Huaijin stares at her inexplicably: "what did you say?"


    "I''m not pregnant again, why can''t I eat spicy hot pot?"


    Nan Huaijin stops and looks back: "hmm?"


    she suddenly moves in her heart and shouts Nan Huaijin: "hello. "


    his back is still so tall, but Sangyu feels a little lonely.


    Nan Huaijin looked at her for a moment and turned around: "you are not alone now. You can''t be so willful. "


    " why can''t I eat? "Sang Yu sat up from the bed.


    "Can you eat spicy hot pot?" Nan Huaijin''s voice is still nasal.


    "I''m full, spicy hot pot. "


    Nan Huaijin is asking her," what did you eat at night? Are you hungry? Would you like to have your aunt cook something for you? "


    Nan Huaijin pushes the door in and stands at the door. From a distance, sang Yu can''t see whether there are tears on his face.


    "No sleep. "Lying in bed, she replied," awake. "


    she heard Nan Huaijin''s footsteps, and then he gently knocked on her door:" Sang Yu, are you asleep? "


    but suddenly at this moment, she found that she could fight for anything, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t do anything about love.


    Including love, she likes Nan Huaijin, never a man she would like, so she will fight for it.


    Strive for what you like, no matter what.


    Since she was a child without the care of her family, she could only love herself desperately.


    All along, sang Yu is a very self-centered person.


    Even this choice is extremely painful for him.


    The arrival of a new life can not bring him any hope and happiness. He chose to let sang Yu give birth to a child just because he respected life and responsibility, which has nothing to do with love.


    Only today''s wailing of Nan Huaijin can she recognize his despair.


    Sang Yu thinks it''s all superficial.


    ¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£¡£


    Sang Yu''s story is over. Her story is mainly about ending the contradiction of the whole story. Love is not the main thing. I also know that many friends don''t want Nan Huaijin to fall in love with others. My purpose at the beginning is that love is the only thing.


    The following is the love story of Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 828

    Preface: the story of Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin dates back to the United States two years ago Gu Yu sat at the window of her room and looked downstairs, counting as she looked. Today, this is the 16th beautiful woman with bee waist and giant breast who came into their house.


    "Tut tut." Gu Yu shakes his head: "does he understand a truth, weak water 3000 can only take a ladle to drink, no matter how big the appetite is, there is only a thin throat, can he swallow so much?"


    She was tall and straight, and even among all the beauties downstairs, who were blonde, blue eyed, black skinned and blue eyed, she was not inferior.


    Isn''t it a mermaid? Gu Yu''s figure is also a lever.


    Gu Yu kicks Nan Huaijin out of her room and shakes away the Mermaid Dress in her arms.


    What Nan Huaijin wants is this effect: "OK, I''ll wait and see, but if I can''t put it on, don''t force it."


    "Who said that?" Gu Yu is immediately deceived. Usually she only wears T-shirt and jeans. She can''t see her figure at all. Now she is so despised by Nan Huaijin that she is naturally unconvinced.


    "Do me a favor. We have a story. We are just short of a mermaid." Nan Huaijin put the mermaid''s clothes into her arms and looked up and down at Gu Yu: "you don''t dare to participate because you are too bad, do you?"


    "It''s the same as dumplings in your swimming pool. How can you lose one person?"


    "There''s only one person left."


    "I said no more."


    "Let''s play together."


    Who knows that Nan Huaijin personally comes to pat the door, Gu Yu is eating potato chips on his face, inexplicably looking at her: "why?"


    More perverts, more perverts.


    Aunt Jie left. Gu Yu went back to her room to watch TV. She didn''t want to go to any Mermaid party.


    She patted Gu Yu''s hand: "you can play with Mr. Nan and them. Young people will play together."


    Aunt Jie is not very clear about the real relationship between Gu Yu and sang Qi. She works for an employer. She understands that she should have a minimum sense of distance and will not ask questions.


    "Ah, that''s good. You have sisters in America. I don''t even have a fart." Gu Yu mumbled enviously: "it''s so stuffy."


    "Then I put it here." Aunt Jie put down the box: "Mr. Nan is giving me a holiday tonight. I''ll go to my sisters in America to play Chaozhou mahjong. The music makes my head ache."


    Inside the box is a blue Mermaid Dress with a bra dress and a well-made fishtail. It costs a lot to see Nan Huaijin, which is no worse than the props in Hollywood movies.


    "What?" She went to open the lid and looked, immediately frowned: "I don''t want to wear it. It''s not funny."


    She held a box in her hand: "Mr. Nan asked me to send it to you."


    It''s my aunt, Jieyi, who has been taking care of their daily life for the past two years.


    I was about to close the window and shut all the laughter out of the window when someone knocked at the door.


    Gu Yu received the script given to her by Nan Huaijin yesterday. She threw it away at a glance and dropped the two word evaluation: "abnormal."


    Today is Mermaid party. The beauties dress up as mermaids and the men dress up as princes. They pretend to fall into the water and are rescued by mermaids.


    They have lived together for two years since they came to the United States. Nan Huaijin has a birthday party every year. The theme of last year''s party was the beach. She brought a lot of sand from the beach and dressed her swimming pool like the beach.


    As night fell, the party began.


    She went back to the TV room downstairs to watch men and women laughing.


    She hopes to return to Jincheng, but she doesn''t know when. Maybe sang Qi doesn''t want to go back all her life.


    Bored, sang Qi let her stay is good, see her every day to the hospital to take care of Mrs. sang very hard, Gu Yu know that she is in the summer solstice that heart.


    Seeing that Nan Huaijin came into his room with beautiful women in her arms, she shook her head: "bah, big sex wolf, let me play this with him, pervert."


    Nan Huaijin guessed right, Gu Yu really peeps out in his room.


    "Thank you. No more." Huainanjin looked at her room, and now she must be peeking back in the door.


    "It''s fun. Together?" Nan Huaijin continued to invite her enthusiastically.


    "Carol." The beautiful woman beside him gently pulled his arm: "let''s go back to the room!"


    "Dress like a duck." Gu Yu murmured in a low voice: "if I don''t play with you, you won''t get into my eyes."


    Nan Huaijin tilted her head, and the pink diamond earrings on her earlobe were shining.


    "What are you playing with?" Gu Yu broke away from his arm.


    Just step to hear the footsteps behind, Nan Huaijin suddenly came to embrace her shoulder: "Gu Yu, where to go, play together?"


    Ah, little madman, Gu Yu sighs in his heart. I miss her so much. I don''t know what happened to her in Jincheng, and I dare not mention her in front of sangqi.Before the loss, the summer solstice also wants to match her with Nan Huaijin. What does she have to say to this kind of playboy?


    Gu Yu turns around and walks away as if he didn''t see it.


    Nan Huaijin''s taste is really complicated. His girlfriend can cover all races.


    There is a beautiful woman Gu Yu in Nan Huaijin''s arm. She is chasing the heroine of an American drama these days.


    She saw Nan Huaijin and walked up the stairs.


    "I don''t think I''ll have a good time here." Gu Yu whispered and leaned against the wall of the corridor.


    "I have a party in the evening. Have a good time."


    "Where are you going?"


    The word "debauchery" used in Xi Qingchuan made sang Qi laugh: "well, don''t put so much pressure on yourself, just have a good time tonight."


    "I don''t need to relax like that." Gu Yu said: "you don''t know how licentious Nan Huaijin is."


    "Stay. You always have dinner in the hospital a few days a week. You are prone to indigestion." Sang Qi pressed her shoulder: "you''ve worked hard in the past two years, and occasionally you need to relax."


    "No way." Gu Yu raised his hands to surrender: "I don''t want to attend his lascivious party. I want to go to the hospital to have dinner with my aunt."


    "Didn''t you just go there in the morning? Today is Huaijin''s birthday. Stay and play together. "


    "Go to the hospital to see my aunt."


    "Where to?" Sang Qi asked her.


    She changed her clothes and went out. She met sang Qi at the door.


    She jumped down from her chair. Today is Nan Huaijin''s birthday. He had a birthday party. People came one after another from four o''clock in the afternoon, but all of them were beautiful women.


    He laughed at her for not wearing his clothes.


    Gu Yu closed the curtain and put on her clothes. To her surprise, the clothes fit unexpectedly.


    She stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself as if she were a mermaid.

 Chapter 829

    It''s nice to wear, but Gu Yu doesn''t plan to go out.


    In the swimming pool outside, there are not only beautiful women, but also a lot of lusters.


    Those who are close to the ink are the people who are close to Nan Huaijin. It''s certainly not a good thing.


    It seems that Gu Yu is lovely.


    He has seen tens of millions of beautiful women, especially in the past two years, and has become increasingly uninteresting. Those celebrities are so jealous, and the female stars are so powerful that they pester him to invest in their new plays all day long. The models are hard to shake off, so they finally get on with Nan Huaijin, who can''t pull him off like a leech.


    Nan Huaijin''s eyes were fixed on her. The more she looked, the more interesting Gu Yu was.


    Her mumbling hair was wet, because it was inconvenient to wear fishtail, and she walked up from the pool like a clumsy little mermaid.


    "Nan Huaijin, I must cut off your little brother and see you do evil things everywhere. Even if you harm foreigners, don''t go back to China to harm our Chinese girls. "


    "Cut you to death." Gu Yu came up from the swimming pool cursing. His hair was wet and he was in a mess.


    Nan Huaijin sat on the bank with a smile and raised her glass: "cheers."


    She gritted her teeth: "Nan Huaijin, I''ll kill you later!"


    Gu Yu seemed to drink a mouthful of water from the swimming pool in his panic, trying to keep his balance before he stood up in the swimming pool.


    Nan Huaijin is tall. Throwing from his arms is just like springboard. The water still hurts.


    The beauties next to him were startled, and then saw Gu Yu fall into the pool side, laughing.


    Then he let go, Gu Yu fell from his arms, rotated 360 degrees and fell into the pool perfectly.


    Nan Huaijin raised her eyebrows: "well, it''s your request."


    "I don''t want it."


    Nan Huaijin holding Gu Yu went to the pool: "you hold my neck, or I will throw you in."


    Nan Huaijin suddenly bent down and involuntarily picked up Gu Yu. Gu Yu was so scared that her heart would jump out: "what are you doing?"


    "Why are you sticking to me like a dogskin plaster? Many beauties are waiting for you. Fortunately, you don''t go to play together? "


    Gu Yu uses a clip to clip her favorite cake for a long time. She finishes a circle and finds that Nan Huaijin is still with her.


    "Come on, your girlfriends are either models or celebrities, or they are movie stars. I can''t catch up with them."


    Nan Huaijin looked at her from top to bottom: "Wow, you are definitely the most beautiful one in this Mermaid suit."


    "So exciting?" Gu Yu holds his chest.


    "I tell you, girlfriend, now you are the safest only when you are by my side, that is, when you shut yourself in the room, I think maybe one or two drunk cats will climb to your window."


    Gu Yu really wants to kick him to death, but he is not his opponent.


    Nan Huaijin was very happy with a smile: "how can a pornographic party be lively without you?" He grinned and stretched out his hand again. Gu Yu gave his fist fiercely, but Nan Huaijin held it firmly in his hand.


    "It''s said that you have more than one mansion in the United States. You can go to your other house to have a pornographic party!"


    Every time I see his smile, Gu Yu wants to break all his white teeth with a hammer.


    "A girlfriend? I heard it for the first time Nan Huaijin smiles and shows her white teeth.


    Gu Yu broke away Nan Huaijin''s arm: "what? I''m your girlfriend. Don''t climb up to relatives."


    "Oh," the foreigner made a regretful expression and walked away with his glass.


    Nan Huaijin smiles and embraces her shoulder: "Hi, Sam, this is my girlfriend."


    ¡±It''s like a water devil. " Gu Yu whispered.


    He was also topless, only wearing swimming trunks. He was wet and seemed to have just climbed out of the water.


    Sangyu is ready to slip away with the plate, but he bumps into a tough chest. It''s Nan Huaijin who looks up.


    "I won''t be with you, you big head."


    Sang Yu spoke Chinese, and the foreigner spread his hands in confusion: "what?"


    Gu Yu pushed away the foreigner''s wine glass and said, "I don''t drink any more. Brother, can''t you understand me?"


    Men will drink, women will show off.


    Just now she wanted to go out, but sang Qi didn''t let her play with them. What''s the fun of their obscene party?


    If I knew that she would not come out to eat, I would rather be hungry than lose weight.


    Gu Yu is very popular with foreigners because she has a typical oriental face. Her eyes are very black. When she smiles, her eyes are bent, her skin is white and her body is thin. Foreigners like this kind of appearance and figure.


    Foreigners are very enthusiastic, the cup will be put to her face: "beautiful young lady, have a drink together."So she often told sang Qi that basically she could use up everything she had learned in her life by greeting foreigners.


    The foreigner speaks English. Gu Yu''s English horse is not very good. She hasn''t gone anywhere in the past two years. Basically, she runs from home to the hospital to take care of Mrs. sang.


    Gu Yu didn''t want to have a drink with him. She didn''t like big men. She waved: "no, I don''t know how to drink."


    The muscles are very strong, the chest muscles are very developed, and the chest hair is as luxuriant as his beard.


    Gu Yu is a foreigner with a tall horse and only a pair of swimming trunks.


    Before a piece of cake was put on the plate, someone accosted: "have a drink, miss."


    "Such promiscuity makes me feel like flowers and willows." Gu Yu was looking for food in the kitchen, but all the food was taken to the long table in the garden. She had to go out to eat.


    She casually looked outside, and then saw that Nan Huaijin was embracing, but the two beauties in her arms were not the two just now.


    It''s very lively outside. The sound of music will make Gu Yu''s brain come out.


    There is a mechanism behind the fish''s tail, which can stretch out its feet to walk, but it is very inconvenient to move small steps.


    She, the mermaid, quietly swam out of the room.


    But Gu Yu is hungry. There is nothing to eat upstairs.


    She had suggested to Sang Qi not to live with Nan Huaijin before, but in the United States, Nan Huaijin can be regarded as the leader of the land, and sang Qi had to count on Nan Huaijin to take care of them.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s muttering, he could not help but lower his head to kiss Gu Yu on his forehead.


    Gu Yu finally came up. Leng buting''s forehead was attacked. He looked up at Nan Huaijin for a while and then knew to wipe it with his hand.


    "Nan Huaijin, you hungry ghost in color!" The shrill cry resounded through the pool.

 Chapter 830

    Nan Huaijin''s swimming pool party is very abnormal. There are DJs playing on the scene, and the manic music is about to pierce Gu Yu''s eardrum.


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin''s birthday is only once a year. If this kind of party comes every ten days and a half months, Gu Yu might as well die.


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin answered a phone call, she just ran away.


    If a foreigner touches her room in the middle of the night, she''ll never die.


    What about so many people at home?


    Where did Nan Huaijin die? I don''t know which beauty to spend the night with now?


    Isn''t it just a birthday? It''s just looking for an opportunity to have a party.


    It''s all Nan Huaijin''s fault. It''s a mess here.


    Unfortunately, there isn''t even a bottle of water in the fridge. Today, we ran out of water for the party. Now Gu Yu is thirsty. If you want to drink water, you can burn it yourself.


    Gu Yu is angry, but there''s no need to worry about a drunkard.


    Looking back, it''s a foreign girl who drinks wobbly. She grabs water from Gu Yu and drinks it.


    There were several men and women lying on the sofa. Gu Yu carefully stepped over a black girl, and then went around a drunkard. He had to work hard to reach the kitchen. As soon as he opened the refrigerator and took out a bottle of water from it, a hand immediately took it away from her.


    In the middle of the night when the party was open, there were many drunk cats at home, some lying in the corridor, some sitting directly on the steps and then fell asleep.


    So it should be safe to go downstairs and find water to drink.


    She lifted the curtain and looked out. There were still several people in the pool.


    A large pot of snacks all finished, only feel dry mouth, and then she brought in the juice also finished, look at the time has been 1:00 in the morning, outside is very quiet, may have scattered it!


    American dramas are good at everything, just snacks.


    she went to search for a lot of tasty dishes, went back to the room to watch TV, closed the windows tightly and drew the curtains, and then stuck them tightly with the crevice of the foam glue windows.


    Recently, Gu Yu is also addicted to watching American dramas. She uses the high-end synchronous translation software that sang Qi gave her to watch American dramas with relish.


    "Tut Tut, you sound like a pedant." She doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Nan Huaijin any more. Such a beautiful day should be a good time for drama.


    "Since ancient times, good advice is hard to hear." Nan Huaijin shook her head and sighed. She played her fingers with a shudder: "you only know when you are at a loss. What I say is for you."


    I can''t help but tremble: "I don''t believe you."


    "What do you think girls can do?" Nan Huaijin''s smile is measured by Yin.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "You are not familiar with the place of life. I don''t know how deep the water is. I don''t mean to scare you. There are mafias who specially raise these pretty little brothers to cheat you little girls who are not familiar with the world. "


    "This is our own home. What are we afraid of?"


    Gu Yu turned around and left, Nan Huaijin pressed her shoulder: "don''t chat up people everywhere abroad."


    "I''ll dance with you." Gu Yu raised his tail and stepped on him: "I don''t want to jump with you, you will touch me."


    Nan Huaijin pulled her up from her chair: "the dance is about to start. I want to dance the first dance with her.".!


    "Come on, I didn''t grow up in China, but I also accepted Chinese culture. It''s money to block people, like killing parents. "


    "Hey, blocking people''s peach blossom is like killing parents."


    Huainan Jin has just helped Gu Xiaoshui away.


    "What? Your wife? I''m not your wife! " Gu Yu explained to his younger brother, "I have nothing to do with him. I''m not his wife."


    "Your voice is too loud to hear." Nan Huaijin talks to the handsome boy in English, but she doesn''t understand anything else. She only understands his "my wife". Gu Yu jumps up in a hurry.


    "How long have you been standing here? It''s really bad taste for you to eavesdrop on others


    Gu Yu looked up and Nan Huaijin stood behind her, looking at her with a smile.


    "Miss Gu is so generous." Nan Huaijin''s voice sounded from the top of her head.


    Gu Yu clapped his chest so loud: "when I return home, I will take you back with me and invite you to eat spicy hot pot."


    Just like eating western food in China, there is no authentic western food.


    I have been in the United States for quite a long time. Basically, I can buy all kinds of Chinese food in the Chinatown here, but the taste is different. They are all improved Chinese food.


    Spicy hot pot has always been Gu Yu''s favorite. When it comes to eating Gu Yu, he talks a lot, and then he runs all over the place.


    My little brother said that he had been to Chengdu and spicy hot pot was delicious.The younger brother''s voice in Chinese is so special that the more he listens to it, the more comfortable he is. He simply pulls him aside to have a talk.


    Little brother is so beautiful. It''s very eye-catching. Gu Yu takes the opportunity to see more.


    "Of course, China has a vast territory and abundant resources. It''s beautiful and there are few scum." She couldn''t help looking back at Nan Huaijin, who was shuttling through the mermaid.


    "I''ve been to China. It''s a beautiful place."


    Gu Yu was surprised and happy: "how can you speak Chinese?"


    "Are you Chinese?" He speaks Chinese.


    ¡°OKOK.¡£¡± Gu Yu quickly raised his finger and made an OK gesture.


    ¡°YouOK£¿¡± The little brother asked her with concern.


    Gu Yu has no resistance to this kind of little brother in Europe. He wants to die at a glance.


    This little brother is a European, with deep blue eyes, three-dimensional facial features and golden hair. The most important thing is that he is one of the few dressed people at the party.


    A pair of slender and white hands picked her up, looked up along the hands, saw a very clean and very handsome face.


    However, in the process of escape, she met a young brother, who was not easy to walk, and fell.


    Gu Yu''s voice is smoking, so he has to go room by room to find Nan Huaijin.


    She first opened the door of Nan Huaijin''s room. She saw that from the door, she threw a mess of women''s clothes and mermaid''s clothes.


    She looked up at the bedroom. The bed was a mess. The thin silk sheets were wriggling like some boa constrictors inside.

 Chapter 831

    Nan Huaijin is really fooling around. Gu Yu has no interest in seeing him at the scene, but he can''t make a mess of his home.


    All right, just interrupt him.


    Gu Yu came to the bed, and suddenly she found that there were two pairs of high-heeled shoes scattered in front of the bed.


    "Please, go back to your room first. If you are lonely, I''ll come with you later!"


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want a minute or a second!"


    Nan Huaijin shrugged: "endure a few more hours, they will not daybreak?"


    Gu Yu''s hair is dishevelled, tall and thin, and his feet jump like a broken electric mop.


    She gave up the idea of running away from home: "then you let them go, let them all leave here!"


    Gu Yu is mad. He looks down to see that he is only wearing a pajama, no wallet, no mobile phone. Moreover, American nature will never be as good as China. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be an accident when a girl wanders outside in the middle of the night.


    Gu Yu turned and went downstairs. Nan Huaijin grabbed her arm and asked, "where are you going in SpongeBob''s pajamas?"


    "Good." Gu Yu was so convinced that he threw himself to the ground and raised his hands to surrender: "Nan Huaijin, don''t you go? Then I''ll go


    Gu Yu is about to faint. She knows that Nan Huaijin''s taste is not so heavy. He really thinks it''s common.


    "So what?"


    "To hell with racism, one man and two women!"


    "Why are you still racist?"


    "You think it''s normal?" Gu Yu pointed to Nan Huaijin''s room: "do you know there is a black man and two white women in your room?"


    "They are all my friends. It''s normal for them to stay here after drinking too much."


    No wonder Gu Yu is like a hairy cat. He saw these things.


    "What do you see?" Nan Huaijin looked back at the closed door, then pushed open a door, looked inside, said sorry, closed the door again, and left.


    "I''m curious about your woolen hair. If you have a birthday party, you''ll have a birthday party. Why are you so promiscuous? That''s a chance to have a pornographic party!"


    "Whipping the corpse? Which country has this criminal law? I''m really curious to hear that. "


    "You''ve committed a crime. You''ve committed the crime of gathering people to commit adultery. If it''s in our country, you''ll be arrested, shot and flogged!" Gu Yu was so angry that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    Leng Buding was scolded. Nan Huaijin raised her eyebrows: "Miss, I''m standing here. I don''t know what crime I committed?"


    She turned to stare at him: "you shameless."


    It''s Nan Huaijin. It''s Nan Huaijin!


    Then a familiar voice said, "why, are you looking for me?"


    Have heard the sound of their heart broken into slag.


    Her little European brother, her handsome and incomparable little European brother!


    Gu Yu at the door for a long time to slow down the gas, want to cry without tears.


    It doesn''t matter any more. Now her three outlooks have been shattered, shattered, and broken into dregs.


    In the midst of grief, anger and anxiety, Gu Yu doesn''t know how to exit the room. Does he say sorry or sorry.


    It''s too messy. It''s too messy.


    In the evening, the handsome little brother who loves Chinese culture and Chinese girls is pressing an African black woman like a rhinoceros.


    What ghost did she see?


    Gu Yu felt that he was going blind.


    She''s going blind, really.


    She was very sad to find that the man in the bed was actually the handsome little European brother she was talking about tonight, and under him was a big fat black woman like a hippo.


    This time the person on the bed is relatively single, only a man and a woman, no quilt, stopped the ongoing movement, staring at her.


    Gu Yu opened the door and yelled, "Nan Huaijin, get out of here."


    Is there any mistake? How did they live in a place where they were all doing this?


    There was no sound inside. After a while, a woman groaned.


    "Nan Huaijin, are you in there?"


    When Gu Yu left the room and pushed the door of another room, he held back his fingers and knocked on the door politely.


    "It should be in the next room!"


    She quickly pulled the quilt to those people: "sorry, where is Nan Huaijin?"


    It turns out that Nan Huaijin is not here. Look how embarrassing this is.


    "You want Carol?" A naked lady enthusiastically told Gu Yu: "Carol is very good, lend us his room."


    "Isn''t this Nan Huaijin''s room?"


    Gu Yu opened the quilt and looked at it carefully.


    That man is not Nan Huaijin, this is a black foreigner.She took her hand down and there were two women and a man on the bed.


    But it seems that I haven''t seen Nan Huaijin.


    First I saw some legs, then I saw the hairy chest of the foreigner.


    "What?" Gu Yu looks out from the gap between his fingers, fearing to see something he shouldn''t.


    "There''s no one here you''re looking for." The foreigner is talking to her.


    "Nan Huaijin!" She continued to cover her eyes: "you dress me and go away!"


    Nan Huaijin''s taste is really heinous.


    Gu Yu can''t help swearing.


    Sleeper, a man!


    That''s not Nan Huaijin''s voice.


    Woman''s scream: there is also a foreigner in inexplicable English shouting: "what happened?"


    "Nan Huaijin, you immediately take your girl, and then let your friends leave here quickly, don''t make it a mess here!"


    She picked up the knife, grabbed a corner of the quilt and pulled it hard, then covered her eyes.


    "If you want to fool around, go out and open a house. Besides, you have so many villas. Why do you want to disgust me here?"


    I really don''t know why people around Sangyu know such friends, and they are friends of life and death.


    "Nan Huaijin!" Gu Yu really wants to kill him now!


    Nan Huaijin is just romantic, but such a pervert really makes her sick.


    "Lewd, perverted, filthy, disgusting!" Gu Yu used up all the adjectives she could think of at the moment to describe her magnificent mood.


    What''s the situation? It''s impossible for Nan Huaijin to wear high-heeled shoes. The most authoritative explanation is that he is alone with two women.


    "Get out of here, don''t touch me!" Gu Yu stares at him, turns around and walks into his room, slamming the door.


    I knew that Zhennan Huaijin had made up her mind long ago. She just don''t want to be influenced by this kind of playboy. Even if all the men in the world are dead, she will never look at him more.


    What to do? Now I have to lock my room and close the doors and windows. Anyway, it will be dawn in a few hours.

 Chapter 832

    Gu Yu goes to the bedside and is about to open the quilt to lie down. Suddenly, she finds two bodies wriggling under the quilt. She opens it fiercely, but finds a man and a woman holding each other. The body tangles into an impossible shape, which is more exciting than watching a hairpiece.


    "No, I want to wash my eyes." Gu Yu murmured to himself and stepped back: "this is my room. Get out."


    Now even if it is to shout out this sentence, it also appears particularly pale and powerless.


    She''s very angry and has a red face. It''s very interesting.


    "Then who is your dish?" Nan Huaijin looks down at Gu Yu in her arms.


    "The devil wants to be your girlfriend!" Gu Yu struggled desperately in his arms: "you change your girlfriend faster than change your socks. I will fall in love with you unless my brain is broken, and you are not my dish."


    "In that case, you might as well be my girlfriend, so we are not one night stands!"


    Huainanjin seems to be seriously considering her words.


    It doesn''t make sense to reason with him. Gu Yu barks with his eyes closed.


    "Nan Huaijin, you flower heart radish. I don''t think Gu Yu is a one night stand girl. I think chastity is more important than anything. If you touch me, I''ll jump off the building tomorrow. Do you believe it


    "Why is it so hard to say? Can''t you do something more romantic on such a romantic night?"


    "If you dare to touch me, I will sue you for strong annihilation. Strong annihilation is also a felony in magnesium. I guarantee that you can get through the prison


    In less than three seconds, Gu Yu turned over.


    "Like you ghost, there are many Zhong guoniu in magnesium country. I warn you, Nan Huaijin, if you dare to step forward again, I''ll blow your head!"


    "I''m tired of eating too much. I still like the implicitness of Zhong guoniu.!


    "Why do you still have nationality discrimination?" foreign friends are warm and generous


    "All foreign girls." Nan Huaijin turned her lips.


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu immediately flattered: "you see, we have been together for nearly two years. We are brothers and sisters. There is no need to kill each other, right? Besides, there are so many beauties around you. Compared with them, I''m a pupil, aren''t I? Why lower the overall grade of nangongzi''s girlfriend? It''s not worth the loss. Besides, there are so many beauties out there for you to choose from, so it doesn''t have to be me? "


    Forget it, please.


    "Is that ok?" Gu Yu''s rolling eyes.


    "Try it, please. Maybe I''ll let you go."


    "Perverted you."


    "It''s that men have a desire to conquer. The more you struggle, the more excited the other person is."


    "What''s that?"


    Nan Huaijin hugged her and whispered in her ear: "Gu Yu, have you ever heard of a word?"


    Gu Yu kicks and beats in Nan Huaijin''s arms, splashing heartily.


    Gu Yu struggled desperately: "Nan Huaijin, get out of my way!"


    Gu Yu is not short, 167, but in front of Nan Huaijin. This height is really not worth mentioning.


    Speaking, Nan Huaijin has walked in front of her, reached out and hooked her neck, pulled her to his arms.


    "Nan Huaijin, I warn you for the last time. If you come near me again, I''ll kick your head."


    Gu Yu opened the posture, Nan Huaijin as if not moved, also smile to her step.


    She thought that if Nan Huaijin dared to do something to her, she would use what she had learned all her life, and she would not let the thief succeed.


    "What do you want?" Gu Yu is very alert and feels that he can''t escape today.


    Firecrackers. What is money? Any cannon will do.


    Gu Yu is about to hate Nan Huaijin, but what he said seems reasonable.


    "As long as you have money, there''s nothing you can''t do."


    I Pooh your bullshit, it''s America that doesn''t set off firecrackers here! "


    "Sang Qi is not your boyfriend. How could he blow my head? If he knew we were together, he would be celebrating with firecrackers. "


    Gu Yu was relieved, but she got nervous immediately. She held the collar of her pajamas and retreated: "what are you doing, Nan Huaijin? I tell you, you''d better not have a bad idea about me. When sang Yu comes back, I''ll let him blow your head!"


    Gu Yu immediately sensitive look back, fortunately there is no one else in this room, the bed is neat and clean.


    "Don''t move. I can''t bear your weight soon." Nan Huaijin took her into a guest room and put her down.


    Nan Huaijin is too high. He holds her and immediately feels far away from the ground. If he has a bad idea to let go, his nose will fall into his head.


    "What took you so long? Put me down quickly. Believe it or not, I''ll kick you to death. "


    SA Ya son ran downstairs, but was put around the waist by Nan Huaijin, and the whole person was held up in the air.Gu Yu is impatient and aggressive. He doesn''t care whether it''s midnight or not. He doesn''t care whether the public security of magnesium is not as good as that of Zhong. It''s respectful to go first.


    "Yes, your place, magnesium country is also your world, ok..." Gu Yu nodded patiently: "I''ll let you have all of me. Shall I go?"


    "Ah Qi won''t be so cruel as you, living in my place and driving me out!"


    "And next time? Nan Huaijin, I tell you, there is no next time. I''ll tell sang Qi to get rid of you right away! "


    " if you don''t like it, I can get them to pay attention next time. "


    "Just now when I came out to look for water to drink, there was no one. After a while, I got into it. They are leeches. They can drill as soon as they can."


    Nan Huaijin asked leisurely: "how? Your room has also been requisitioned? "


    Just walked out of the door, saw Nan Huaijin still leaning on the railing, good to look at her, Gu Yu really want to take off her shoes toward his face.


    Forget it, she let the room out and walked out of the room.


    All of a sudden, Gu Yu, who is used to seeing those peerless beauties around him, feels shy and so different from other girls.


    "You don''t care what I like, it''s not like you."


    Nan Huaijin thought and narrowed her eyes. Her two hands were still around her shoulders and looked into her eyes: "don''t you have a secret love for sang Qi? You don''t even want to rob your boyfriend, do you? "

 Chapter 833

    "Crazy." Gu Yu gave him a kick: "I''m not as abnormal as you are."


    "But it doesn''t matter if you think about it. Anyway, now that the summer solstice and sangqi have broken up, and we live together again, you can get the moon first."


    "It''s your ass." Gu Yu is angry and struggles out of Nan Huaijin''s arms. She sits on the bed with her legs crossed: "I can''t stand the boyfriends or husbands who rob my best friends. Even if they break up, it doesn''t change the fact that they used to be lovers. I know sang Qi''s heart still loves the summer solstice, and our little madman also loves sang Qi. "


    Nan Huaijin wants to get closer to see if she is asleep. Gu Yu immediately opens her eyes on guard and warns him in a vague voice.


    With that, Gu Yu seemed a little sleepy and sleepy with her eyes closed.


    Because there has never been a girl as clean and thorough as she is.


    He and she are different from all the girls he''s been with.


    Nan Huaijin suddenly adapted to a girl like Gu Yu who lived beside him.


    Will Guyu stay here forever?


    Later, Nan Huaijin didn''t say, he didn''t say, what if aunt Yu didn''t wake up?


    "Of course, I''ll go back when my aunt wakes up."


    "Your sense of mission in life is really heavy. You have to take care of your aunt and your parents."


    "Me?" Gu Yu seriously thought, "when my aunt wakes up, I will go back. At that time, my parents are old, and I am the only one in my family. I have to take care of them."


    "You don''t know about shopping malls. Maybe you have a chance to go back, but maybe sang Qi won''t choose to go back. Jincheng is his sad place after all. What if we don''t go back? "


    "Can''t you ever go back? What happens when you go back? "


    It''s hard to say when to go back.


    In his opinion, sang Qi was also her friend. At that time, it was impossible to leave him alone, so she came to the United States with him.


    Gu Yu really didn''t think about this problem. At that time, she came to the United States because of the summer solstice.


    Nan Huaijin pulled the quilt down from her head: "you are not afraid to suffocate. If you can''t go back forever, what will you do?" Nan Huaijin asked her.


    "It''s hard to say." Gu Yu has a little snack.


    "When we talked about the general principles of life, you thought I was full of those thoughts. I''m not a stallion!"


    "What are you doing? Stay away from me


    After a long speech, she noticed that Nan Huaijin was looking at her and immediately pulled the quilt from childhood to the top of her head.


    "Do you think those rich people have a happy life? I don''t think so. There are so many intrigues. You say brother is not like brother, father and son are not like father and son. Why does another person want to marry so many wives? Can''t it be one and the same? Why can''t Mr. sang even give her a place when he has Mrs. sang, and let her be angry with Wei Lan all the time? Didn''t he choose Mrs. sang because he loved her? "


    Gu Yu didn''t notice that Nan Huaijin was looking at her, still holding her knee and muttering to herself.


    Gu Yu is so transparent and beautiful that people can''t bear to hurt her.


    He said: "Guyu is a crystal clear glass bottle. No matter what color of water you put in it, the final color it reflects is crystal clear."


    It turns out that there is no competition in Gu Yu''s world. Nan Huaijin remembers a passage that Xia Zhi told him about Gu Yu.


    "Isn''t world peace good? Why do you have to fight and fight. Your territory is a little less, but the relative population is also a little less. There is no pressure to live. Why do you have to seize other people''s territory? "


    "If the world is as you say, it is not world peace."


    "If only there were not so many tricks in the world, I really don''t understand why sang Shixi forced others to be in trouble. The little madman didn''t like him. Why did he force the little madman to be with him? Sang Shixi is so excellent, and there are a lot of women who love him. Why do you want to force others into trouble, and even harm others? "


    "She''s my friend. I don''t think about her. Do I think about you?" Gu Yu suddenly sighed and muttered to himself.


    Nan Huaijin narrowed her eyes strangely: "don''t you mind? Do you think about the summer solstice instead of yourself? "


    "How can that be? What about the little madman? " Gu Yu immediately raised his head.


    "Then when do you want to cheat them, in case we stay in magnesium forever and don''t go back?"


    "When it comes to the Spring Festival, I always say that the company sends me to the magnesium country to travel."


    "You haven''t been home for nearly two years, and they don''t doubt it?"


    "No, I tell you, don''t give my parents any idea." Gu Yu immediately turned back and warned him: "my parents thought I was working honestly in Jincheng now."


    "Homesick, isn''t it? Shall I get someone to pick up my uncle and aunt? "


    Gu Yu didn''t speak."What are you thinking?" Nan Huaijin leaned on the bed and asked him comfortably.


    Gu Yu leans to the side, nests on the bed, embraces his knees with two hands, and sticks his face to his knees.


    He should have indulged too much. He was not interested in her. He was just bluffing her.


    Gu Yu immediately remembers that before the party starts, Nan Huaijin walks into his room with two beauties in her arms.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that hungry."


    Nan Huaijin sits down beside him, and Gu Yu immediately hides from him.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Yu opens his hand.


    Nan Huaijin walked over and couldn''t help touching her hair: "I really underestimated you, small head is very smart!"


    Nan Huaijin really didn''t expect that Gu Yu was very smart. She used to laugh all day and thought she was a silly elder sister. In fact, she was not.


    "No, how could a little madman tell me the truth? But I guess it must be that the little madman loves sang Qi so much that he can''t leave him when sang Qi has an accident. Besides sang Shixi threatening her, there are you! "


    "What did the summer solstice tell you?"


    "Don''t deny it."


    "No


    "Nan Huaijin, don''t think I don''t know if you told Xia Zhi to let her leave sangqi, did you? What''s on your mind? Why do you want to break them up? "


    "No, you said she loved sang Qi when the summer solstice came. If you run into my aunt, she won''t go with us even after she has bought her plane ticket. "


    "Don''t mess about."


    "Well, I''m sleepy, aren''t I? If you want to sleep, I''ll lend you my shoulder. "


    Gu Yu didn''t speak for several minutes. When Nan Huaijin looked down at her again, she was already asleep.

 Chapter 834

    Gu Yu''s sleeping appearance is particularly lovely, just like a child, pure and undefended.


    Nan Huaijin has seen too many scheming girls and many plastic sisters.


    Before the summer solstice and Gu Yu, Nan Huaijin at best felt that they were good friends. Later, when something happened in sangqi, Gu Yu followed them to magnesium.


    People who are accompanied and feel warm are more likely to wake up.


    Mrs. sang feeds through a nasal feeding tube. Although they can''t communicate with each other, Gu Yu still likes it. She thinks Mrs. sang can feel that someone is eating with her.


    Gu Yu stayed in the hospital for a long time. She had lunch with Mrs. sang. She said that it was company. In fact, she was sitting on the side with a lunch box.


    Her mother''s birthday is coming in a few days. Her 50th birthday is still very young, but it''s a very important birthday after all. She can''t be with her. I really don''t know whether her choice is right or wrong.


    After sitting down, Gu Yu massaged Mrs. sang and thought of her mother.


    Maybe some vegetative people will never wake up.


    Gu Yu went to the hospital to see Mrs. sang. Mrs. Sang''s condition is still very stable, but there seems to be no sign of waking up for the time being.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Yu, who seems careless and doesn''t care about anything, has a habit of cleanliness.


    Nan Huaijin exits the room. He told the servant: "contact the furniture store, change a bed for Miss Gu, according to Miss Gu''s style."


    "Go out if you want to!" Gu Yu stares up his eyes and puffs up his mouth, like a lovely goldfish. Even his anger is lovely.


    "Not even breakfast? So dedicated, sangqi doesn''t pay you. You can be lazy. "


    "You go out!" Gu Yu pointed to the door: "I want to change clothes and go out."


    No matter, first go to the hospital to see Aunt, out of sight, out of mind.


    "You don''t care." Gu Yu glanced at him angrily and went to the bedside. After a look, it was clean and tidy, but when you think about someone sleeping in her bed, you still feel uncomfortable.


    "In your cupboard. Why do you have so many sheets? Do you have a hobby of collecting sheets? "


    "Where did you get the sheets?"


    "Yes, do you like the color?"


    "Did you change the sheets?"


    "Yes, I''ve made the sheets. I''ve changed them for you. You can change the bed if you want."


    Nan Huaijin stood behind her. She grabbed her and said, "are those people gone?"


    If Gu Yu hadn''t drunk last night, he would have thought he was hallucinating.


    Gu Yu pushed his room open again, and there was no one inside. The bed was neat, as if no one had ever slept.


    It''s just dawn. Have they all got up so early and gone?


    Gu Yu walked out of the room and found that the people who had been sleeping on the sofa in the corridor had disappeared.


    But at least she is safe in front of Nan Huaijin, so it''s more comfortable to think about it.


    When she understood this cognition, it was a special setback for her.


    Gu Yu immediately black face, indeed, Gu Yu''s figure is not as good as them, is half of that effect did not achieve.


    "Is your figure any better than those last night?" Nan Huaijin asked her with a smile.


    "Didn''t you touch me when I was asleep last night?"


    She immediately jumped up from Nan Huaijin''s arms and stood barefoot on the floor staring at him.


    She didn''t sleep like a dead man. She couldn''t have noticed it.


    Her heart put down a lost, it seems that Nan Huaijin last night should not have touched her.


    And Nan Huaijin is also wearing pajamas, although it is a very thin T-shirt, but at least she is also wearing clothes.


    ¡±What did you say yesterday? What have you done to me? " She looked down to see if her clothes were not in order. Fortunately, she was still wearing the night''s pajamas, not clean.


    "Nan Huaijin!" Gu Yu jumped up from his arms like burning, and his brain was confused.


    Start or talk about life, talk about ideals, how to talk about actually sleep together?


    Gu Yu knocked her head, she remembered that her room was occupied by others last night, and she was forced to this room by Nan Huaijin.


    What''s the situation? How could she sleep with Nan Huaijin?


    As soon as I opened my eyes, I raised my head to Nan Huaijin''s smiling eyes.


    Still moving. What''s going on?


    Oh, no, she seems to be holding something. What''s more, why do you have big bread? Do you dream about the bakery?


    Gu Yu turned over and stretched out with satisfaction.


    What about her? She went back to her parents, and life was complete without regret.


    For example, when Mrs. sang wakes up, they return to Jincheng with Sang Qi, and the summer solstice has already got rid of Sang Shixi. Sang Qi and the summer solstice live happily together.Gu Yu has a dream. All he dreams about are good things.


    This is about the first time that Nan Huaijin slept with a girl in her life. Nothing happened.


    He gently put Gu Yu''s head on his shoulder, and then helped her pull the quilt.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s sleeping face, Nan Huaijin immediately makes a decision. He wants to chase Gu Yu. He wants to marry Gu Yu and be his wife.


    But such as Guyu is really a rare variety.


    But now in Nan Huaijin''s view, although diamonds are better than scarcity, there are still many in the world.


    What about the items? That must be a diamond.


    This made him very surprised that there was such a simple girl in the world who regarded friendship very much. What is the most precious thing in the world? In the past, Nan Huaijin might think it was power and money.


    But two years later, he found that Gu Yu really kept a certain distance from sang Qi as a friend.


    At first, Nan Huaijin felt that it must be Gu Yu''s secret love for sang Qi that she would follow him to magnesium and take care of Mrs. Zhang without complaint.


    If Mrs. sang wakes up, the little Madman''s sense of guilt will be much less, and the more likely she and sang Qi will be reunited.


    In fact, sang Qi was still reading the summer solstice in his heart. Gu Yu could see that, although he never mentioned it.


    But he is still paying close attention to everything that happens in Jincheng. Even Gu Yu knows what he is doing and how he is living in the summer solstice.

 Chapter 835

    Gu Yu returned home, and now she is two or a line, either in the hospital or at home.


    Originally, Gu Yu was not a housemaid, but he was forced to be a housemaid.


    I went to the door of the room, holding the door handle. I didn''t sleep well last night and wanted to have a good sleep, but it was uncomfortable to think that her bed was requisitioned last night.


    "After you." Nan Huaijin is smiling. Gu Yu noticed that Nan Huaijin was wearing Prince''s clothes. Although he was exaggerating with lantern sleeves and trousers, he was handsome and didn''t disobey at all.


    "Don''t fool me with this, Nan Huaijin. What do you want?"


    "Even if you only wear pajamas, you are the most beautiful princess in the world."


    Gu Yu severely knocked out his hand: "what do I dance in my pajamas?"


    "Beautiful princess, let''s dance a song..." Nan Huaijin reaches out to her.


    "You''re nervous."


    "Let you feel warm in a foreign country." Nan Huaijin smiles.


    Xu Ma ran to the kitchen. Gu Yu wanted to cry and glared at Nan Huaijin: "what are you doing?"


    She ran to ask Xu Ma, Xu Ma innocently explained: "Mr. Nan said that today is your birthday. He said that you can''t eat chaoshou, but you should eat longevity noodles. I cooked longevity noodles for you, and I''ll get them."


    Before sleeping in the morning, she said to Xu Ma that she would let Xu ma do red oil hand copying for her. She has been missing this for a long time.


    There are all kinds of buffet in the restaurant, but there is no red oil chaoshou that Gu Yu wants to eat.


    "Well, I''m not happy." Gu Yu bypassed Nan Huaijin and went downstairs: "I''m starving. I want to eat."


    "I''ll give you a birthday party to make you happy."


    "Who has so many birthdays? What are you up to? "


    "Is it?" Nan Huaijin face unchanged: "it doesn''t matter, once again."


    Gu Yu looked at him: "my birthday passed last month."


    ¡°Happybirthday£¡¡± Nan Huaijin''s voice, he didn''t know where to get out. He grabbed a handful of petals in his hand and scattered them on Gu Yu''s head. The petals fell on her shoulder, and then fell on the sole of her feet in her nightgown. It was quite sad and beautiful.


    "What?" Gu Yu Leng for a moment: "what birthday?"


    Gu Yu felt that she was going to be blind. The fairy godmother took Gu Yu by the hand: "happy birthday, Miss Gu."


    Suddenly I found that Xu''s mother was also dressed in fairy godmother''s clothes. She was originally fat and looked very funny.


    Gu Yu Leng is on the stairs. He doesn''t know if he should go down.


    This day can''t pass, Gu Yu can''t help but tears, yesterday was enough to toss, today is such a, also let people live.


    This Nan Huaijin is really full of tricks. Please don''t destroy the classics, OK?


    What''s going on? Gu Yu was very puzzled. Could it be that yesterday''s Mermaid party has become a Princess Party again today?


    Then a lot of strange people appeared at home, dancing in the hall downstairs in Disney princess dresses


    suddenly a clown jumped in front of her and scared her.


    Gu Yu got up to wash and go downstairs. As soon as he walked out of the room, he felt strange at home. Pink balloons were floating everywhere, and colored lights and ribbons were wrapped around the railings.


    So after waking up, Gu Yu completely forgot all the unpleasant things that happened the day before.


    So Gu Yu''s character is that no matter what kind of storm she had the day before, she would forget everything the next day and start all over again with a happy face.


    Anyway, the worst days have passed. Now Mrs. sun''s state is more and more stable. Although there is no sign of waking up, there is still hope.


    New bed Gu Yu has no worries about choosing a bed at all. Gu Yu is too casual. She can wander with Sang Qi, and she can sleep wherever she is. Even on the plane, she can also have a big sleep, and then she can keep up her spirits and wander with them.


    Gu Yu closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    "Well, the girl who depends on others, you can go to bed and don''t disturb your rest."


    "I don''t like it, but it''s a lot of trouble. Anyway, it''s your house. Why do I ask for so much?"


    "Don''t you like it?"


    "No more."


    "In that case, I''ll have someone change it for you."


    "I don''t like it at all. It''s uncomfortable to lie down."


    "How do you like the new bed?"


    Just as she was about to fall asleep, Nan Huaijin''s phone rang in, but she didn''t get through angrily. She answered in a vicious voice: "why?"


    But the bed was so comfortable that she would soon fall asleep.


    It''s no wonder that he can soak any kind of woman. Emotion has this ability.


    I didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin could understand her mind so well, but I didn''t appreciate him at all, because this guy read countless women. Of course, women''s mind is very clear, even what style she likes is so clear, so I feel angry when I think about it.She has always wanted such a dreamy big bed. It was impossible to be in her own home before. The room was so big.


    That guy''s vision is good. It''s very comfortable to lie on it, and it''s also in line with Gu Yu''s mind.


    I went back to my room on purpose and did it on the bed. It was very soft and comfortable.


    Besides, he got those people back, which he owed her.


    Gu Yu rubs his nose and tells himself that he must not be moved, because this is nothing for Nan Huaijin.


    Is it difficult for Nan Huaijin to know that she really cares that her bed has been slept by others? So I gave her a new one.


    "Mr. Nan ordered me to change the bed for you. The sheets and pillowcases are new."


    "Where''s my bed?"


    Gu Yu stood in front of the bed for a while, then went out to ask the housekeeper.


    Gu Yu looked back, yes, the furniture is still hers, but the bed has been changed.


    Is she in the wrong room?


    She pushed the door open and went in. When she came into the bedroom, she was shocked to find that her bed was not the original one, but a very dreamy and girly one.


    Later, I''ll see if there is a guest room in my home. If it doesn''t work, I''ll just move to the guest room where she slept last night, at least it hasn''t been touched.


    Although the new sheets, but think about it, there will always be some separation.


    "Have you ever felt the five thunderbolts?" Gu Yu asked him seriously.


    "That''s when you''re going to turn me down."


    "Feel ahead of time!" Since Hongyou can''t be eaten by hand, Gu Yu chooses to eat in Chinatown. Although the taste is not satisfactory, it''s better than being harassed endlessly by Nan Huaijin here.

 Chapter 836

    Later, Gu Yu really went to Chinatown to eat red oil. His mouth was full of the smell of old godmother, so he could barely count it as red oil.


    What we eat most here is the old godmother. Only this one has the flavor of the motherland.


    Eating Guyu makes her homesick. Her mother''s red oil Chishou is not too authentic. Its skin is thin and elastic, and the stuffing inside is very large. It''s delicious to put a whole shrimp in it, and then add the red oil of chili oil pressed by her mother. It tastes delicious.


    "How long have you been here?" The handsome man asked her with a smile.


    "It''s delicious," she said


    She took a big drink, the entrance was cool, slightly sweet, and the taste of alcohol was not strong.


    But last time I saw Nan Huaijin drinking so happily, one cup after another seemed like boiled water, maybe there was no alcohol, and the color of the wine was very beautiful, it was gradual blue, like the sea.


    Gu Yu''s Cowhide blow big, her alcohol is very poor, a bottle of beer can drink her down.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yu held up his glass with great pride: "I''m not drunk."


    Because the handsome guy has to work overtime at night, he doesn''t drink coffee.


    "Guyu Guyu." The handsome man called her name with a smile: "the alcohol concentration is very high. Are you sure it''s ok?"


    And he''s not fat at all. He''s still thin.


    His eyes are so bright, his facial features are still so deep and upright, and it''s not inferior to staying with these blonde foreigners at the same starting point.


    It''s been several years since I graduated. The school draft has not changed at all. It''s just like it was when I was in college. I don''t have a little worldliness to enter the society.


    Gu Yu sits down on the chair and stares at the handsome man opposite.


    That is her most youthful age, the most beautiful yearning.


    But this evening is different. What kind of fate can we meet here.


    Because that night sang Qi was going to the hospital to accompany Mrs. sang, only she and Nan Huaijin were at home, so when she and Nan Huaijin were alone, she would never drink too much.


    Once with sangqi and Nan Huaijin, there is a good wine, Nan Huaijin strongly encouraged Guyu, Guyu vowed not to follow.


    What the handsome school grass ordered for her was coffee, but Gu Yu volunteered that there was a kind of good wine here.


    It''s not easy to meet the idols of the past here. Naturally, we have to sit down and have a drink.


    "Then let''s sit down and have a drink?" School grass said.


    "Oh, yes." The school grass laughs. It seems that there are stars hidden in his eyes. Gu Yu feels fascinated when he looks at it.


    Gu Yu is neither working nor married. She thought, "I have an aunt who is hospitalized here. I stay here to take care of her for a period of time."


    "Almost. How about you? Why are you here? "


    "That company is very powerful! Are you an executive? "


    Gu Yu has heard of it in sangqi and Nan Huaijin''s mouth, as if they still have cooperation with that company.


    "I''m working here right now, in the opposite office building." School grass pointed to a building opposite, said the name of a company.


    "Are you here, too? What a coincidence. "


    I didn''t expect to meet my former classmate in this foreign country. Gu Yu was surprised and happy. He jumped up and patted the school grass on the shoulder.


    But Gu Yu counsels very much, secret love can only secretly hide in the heart, dare not say.


    Gu Yu opens her mouth wide. She remembers that this is her senior in college. At that time, it was the school grass that swept the whole school and the object of Gu Yu''s secret love.


    The man came up to her and said, "Gu Yu, why are you here?"


    Gu Yu narrowed his eyes and looked at him suspiciously.


    She stopped and looked back. There was a man standing at the door of an open-air cafe on the corner of the street waving to her. It was a Chinese man.


    It''s not easy to hear Chinese in this foreign country, and her name makes people feel even more strange.


    "Gu Yu!"


    It''s not far from Nan Huaijin''s home. It''s only 20 minutes'' walk. Gu Yu is walking on the road when he hears someone calling her name.


    Sang Qi''s comfort reassured her a lot. After dinner, she paid the bill and went home.


    Has Tuan Jian not come back yet?


    Just now, Gu Yu forgot all about it. Last week, he heard that his father''s company, tuanjian, took her mother out to play. She had a good time.


    Gu Yu was flustered just now. Although she didn''t contact her family for more than two years, sang Qi has been looking for someone to pay attention to her parents and tell Gu Yu from time to time to make her feel at ease.


    "Don''t forget that they have news from us all the time?"


    ¡±I haven''t been in touch with them for two years. " Gu Yu said that she would cry even if she was sitting in the hall of the Chinese hotel. The diners who were crying looked at her frequently and didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    "Don''t worry, Gu Yu. I''ll let people check it right away. You can rest assured that it will be OK."Gu Yu''s cold sweat suddenly came down. At this time, sang Qi called, and she said to Sang Qi with a cry: "Sang Qi, my parents, my parents lost contact, they can''t find it, there is no one to answer the phone at home, and the mobile phone is empty. What should I do?"


    Gu Yu dials her mother''s number again, which is also empty.


    Gu Yu called again, but no one answered the phone at home. After thinking about calling his father''s mobile phone, he turned it off.


    After dinner, it should be more than seven o''clock in China. Gu Yu''s father is still at work. Even if he goes out for morning exercises, it''s time to go home for breakfast.


    Did you go out for morning exercise? Or we''ll fight later.


    That''s strange. Where can they go so early?


    But the phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Gu Yu thought for a long time, put down the spoon in his hand, took out the phone, summoned up the courage to dial the home phone, now it should be more than six o''clock in the morning, and his parents should be at home.


    Home phone number is familiar, mobile phone also opened international long-distance, anytime and anywhere.


    Now that sangqi is developing steadily, he is already the vice president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce, so can he contact his parents to call them?


    Because at the beginning, people who were afraid of sangshixi would find them, which was not conducive to the development of sangqi in the United States.


    In fact, when she came to the United States with Sang Qi, she never regretted it, but it''s inevitable that she was homesick. She hasn''t contacted her family for nearly two years.


    Gu Yu raises the wine cup to his eyes and looks across the liquid in the wine cup at the opposite handsome boy''s school grass. The handsome boy''s face floats in the blue liquid and looks more beautiful.


    "Nearly two years." Gu Yu said.


    "I just came here last month. I met your good friend in China, summer solstice."

 Chapter 837

    "How about the summer solstice?" Hearing the name of the summer solstice, Gu Yu asked quickly.


    "She is now working as a manager in one of Dayu''s shopping malls."


    "Is she in Dayu?" Gu Yu was a little depressed, tearing at the shredded squid.


    Gu Yu sits on her chair and looks at the traffic outside the window downstairs. Although the neon lights are almost the same everywhere and the moon is the same, in her opinion, everything in M country is almost the same.


    "I''ll get it."


    "Well done!" Gu Yu almost jumped up: "I''m going to eat instant noodles. The instant noodles I bought in M supermarket just don''t taste like that!"


    "I have instant noodles, which I brought from Z country."


    "Do you have anything to eat?" When it comes to eating, Gu Yu''s attention is instantly diverted.


    "Are you hungry?" See Gu Yu mood instant low, Jiang Han digs the topic.


    "It''s a car accident, a vegetable." Gu Yu''s eyes dim light down: "aunt is a very good person, long and beautiful and gentle, unfortunately ill fated."


    "In the evening, I said that you had an aunt who was hospitalized here and was seriously ill? I''ll visit another day. "


    Looking at her, he sighed: "the more I look, the farther away I feel from home."


    Her face is close to the glass, and the light and shadow projected from the window shine on her face, colorful, adding a lot of luster to her small face.


    "Beautiful." She looked at the bright night scene, lights flashing, Gu Yu even forgot where he was.


    "Thirty three floors is not the highest in M country."


    I''ve never seen the world before.


    Gu Yu looked around. Before he understood, he ran to the window and put his hands on the glass. The ghost yelled: "my God, it''s so high. I''m overlooking the whole m country!"


    Jiang Han laughed and pulled her up from the ground: "you''ve forgotten everything after sleeping."


    A handsome face appeared in front of Leng Buding, and Gu Yu was overjoyed: "ah, Jiang Han, how can you be here? What are you doing in M country? Are you married? Is that fake school girl still with her? "


    Jiang Han ran from his desk to see her: "Gu Yu, are you ok?"


    She sat on the ground and touched her head: "where am I? Why do I smell wine? "


    The sound of a thump on the ground startled Jiang Han and woke him up.


    The sofa is too narrow. She is always dishonest when she sleeps. She finally turns under the sofa.


    I went to sleep.


    She doesn''t have Wan Meijun''s hot figure, nor the haughty beauty of the summer solstice, but Gu Yu is the least changed person he has ever seen. When he saw her on the way to Chinatown just now, they walked forward with one hand in their pockets, just like walking around the university campus before. They didn''t change at all, and they were full of innocence.


    Smile a little bit to float now Jiang Han''s lips, really, in college, Gu Yu is not very outstandingly.


    "Nan Huaijin, get away from me."


    "Dad, mom, where have you been? I can''t find you on the phone..."


    suddenly, I heard Gu Yu murmuring in a low voice: "little madman, how nice sang Qi is! Don''t be like this..."


    Jiang Han began to work. The office was very quiet and Gu Yu breathed evenly from time to time.


    Gu Yu lies on the sofa with a red face, like a cartoon character, especially cute.


    Gu Yu is as innocent as he was when he was in college. Jiang Han is very happy to meet Gu Yu in this foreign country.


    Jiang Han took Gu Yu to his company, asked her to lie down on the sofa in the office, poured water for her, covered her with a coat and went to work.


    "As long as you follow the handsome guy, you can go anywhere." Gu Yu laughs like a salmon.


    "Gu Yu." He looked down at Gu Yu: "otherwise, you go to the company with me first, and I will send you home after I have finished a drawing."


    Jiang Han pays the money. He is drunk with Gu Yu in his arms. He doesn''t know what to do with her. The public security here is bad. He can''t leave her here.


    Nan Huaijin hit again, she hung up again, tossed several times back and forth, Gu Yu was bored, just shut down.


    Nan Huaijin''s phone call, Gu Yu looked at a hang up.


    "I don''t want to go home." She squinted at the sky: "the city is too bright, there is no night, I want to go back to the countryside."


    She got up from her chair and staggered. Jiang Han held her: "I''ll take you home."


    Although the whole Chinatown looks like country Z, it is still not its own country.


    "My family lives on the Loess Plateau." Gu Yu sings as soon as he opens his mouth. It''s so funny to be drunk. The whole world is shaking in front of his eyes and it becomes so unreal.


    "Gu Yu, you drink too much." Jiang Han immediately stood up and took the cup from her hand: "don''t drink it. I''ll take you back where you live."


    She pressed her head: "Jiang Han, don''t shake, I''m dizzy."


    Gradually, she was a little dizzy, the opposite handsome man swayed in her sight."As soon as you men enter the society, they become so insincere. Business talks with each other." The more Gu Yu drank this cocktail, the more he felt it was delicious. He killed three cups unconsciously.


    "You are beautiful, too. I thought you said you should be a school flower."


    "Summer solstice, of course." Gu Yu thought of what happened 800 years ago and was still indignant: "how beautiful the summer solstice is, whether it''s her figure or temperament, her eyes are the most beautiful and she can speak."


    "Who do you think is the most beautiful in our school?"


    "Of course, it''s fake. The school flower has to be chosen by all the students. Wan Meijun was chosen by your boys, not because of her big chest."


    Jiang Han chuckled: "why do you call her fake school flower?"


    "Forget it, the whole school knows that you two are in love. Every day you are in love. Wan Meijun keeps on winking at you. I''m really worried that she will fly out with her double eyelid glue."


    "You mean Wan Meijun?" Jiang Han smiles and takes a sip from his coffee cup: "I have nothing to do with her."


    "Jiang Han." She bit shredded squid in her mouth and said vaguely, "what happened to you and the fake school flowers of our school?"


    In the halo of the wine cup, the school grass is even more handsome in a mess. Gu Yu looks at the kind of runny nose and drooling.


    She yelled at the waiter.


    "No more." Gu Yu, frustrated, raised his glass and gasped: "cocktail is just like that. It''s like a drink. Have another drink!"


    "You used to have a good relationship. Did you get in touch later?"


    This is probably the hometown!


    Jiang Han made the instant noodles, and the familiar fragrance came in from the door.


    "Braised beef noodles, I''ve been missing for a long time." Gu Yu took the noodles and took a deep breath: "how fragrant!"

 Chapter 838

    Gu Yu is missing.


    Nan Huaijin called Gu Yu, and several phone calls were hung up by her, and then she turned off the phone.


    Just sang Qi came back from the hospital and ran into Nan Huaijin, who was circling in the garden.


    "Helicopter, stop on the lawn over there. The route has been set. We can start in an hour."


    "How can I get back?"


    "Just the two of us go back, accompany your mother to do the operation and then come back." Nan Huaijin interrupts her.


    Gu Yu blinked: "however, sangqi is not very busy recently. Besides, there is no plan to go back to China for the time being, and there is no sign that her aunt has yet woken up..."


    "come back to see your mother." Nan Huaijin stood at the door, leaning against the doorframe.


    Gu Yu immediately jumped out of bed and rushed to open the door: "what did you say?"


    "Gu Yu, do you want to accompany your mother to have an operation?"


    She is not angry: "I sleep, don''t bother me."


    Someone knocked on her door, light three times heavy three times, a listen is Nan Huaijin, with spy joint like.


    Gu Yu was very worried and couldn''t sleep. After taking a bath, he sat on the bed with his knees in a daze.


    Sang Qi said so, but Gu Yu still couldn''t put down his mind. He muttered all the way: "I told her not to eat animal viscera all the time, because it''s high in cholesterol and it''s easy to grow these. She won''t listen."


    "It''s safe."


    "Really?" Gu Yu worried: "after all, it''s a knife."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not serious. Just do a small operation on the bile duct polyp. You can rest assured that I''ve arranged the best doctor to operate on your mother. It''s a small operation. It doesn''t matter."


    "Ah." Gu Yu jumps up.


    "Your mother is in hospital."


    "Ah." She immediately raised her head: "how are they, OK?"


    "Gu Yu, your parents have news." Sang Qi said to Gu Yu.


    "What''s your business?" Gu Yu yawned and jumped on Sang Qi''s car: "I''m so sleepy that I don''t want to go any further."


    Nan Huaijin said coldly: "don''t pretend to be reluctant to part. You haven''t seen each other for so many years. You''re not so familiar."


    Gu Yu reluctantly waves goodbye to Jiang Han. He is still looking around until he drives away.


    "It''s too late. Another day." Since Jiang Han did not refuse to come, I will send you in


    "Senior, thank you for letting me sleep on your sofa. Do you still invite me to have instant noodles and come in for a cup of tea?" Gu Yu is full of enthusiasm and doesn''t pay attention to Nan Huaijin''s gloomy face.


    "Oh." Sang Qi tried to recall.


    "We met at the last technical analysis meeting." Jiang Han said.


    "Hello, sang Qi."


    "Hello, my name is Jiang Han. Nice to meet you." Jiang Han held out his hand and shook with Sang Qi.


    "You''re the one who''s weird." Gu Yu ignored him and took Jiang Han to introduce him to Sang Qi: "Sang Qi, I''d like to introduce you. This is my senior when I was in University. Now I work in the United States. Isn''t MAC still cooperating with you?"


    "Gu Yu, don''t let the inexplicable man send you back next time."


    Nan Huaijin''s eyes at the moment are all attracted by Jiang Han standing by the car.


    "It''s not that someone has been harassing me." Gu Yu looks at Nan Huaijin white.


    "Where have you been, your cell phone is off." Seeing Gu Yu back, sang Qi was relieved.


    She couldn''t see Nan Huaijin at all when he was the air.


    She followed her voice and said, "Hey, sang Qi, are you back so late?"


    "Gu Yu!" Two men called her at the same time.


    Just after driving to the gate, I saw a car coming and stopping. Then a man got out of the car and opened the door. Gu Yu jumped out of the car.


    I didn''t find any news in the early morning, so I had to go home first to see if Gu Yu would have come back.


    Two people''s entry point is not the same, look at each other.


    "With a man?" Sang Qi frowned.


    "Gu Yu drinks?" Nan Huaijin barks strangely.


    Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin are going all over the city. They only get one message that Gu Yu has stayed in the open-air cafe in Chinatown at night and drunk. They are not alone and have a good talk with a Chinese man.


    After all, in the United States, public security is not as good as in China. It''s dangerous for a girl to wander outside in the middle of the night.


    Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin did not find Gu Yu in the middle of the night, and her phone couldn''t get through. Nan Huaijin asked her assistant to find someone to look for her, but sang Qi was also worried in the middle of the night.


    Nan Huaijin is like a mourner: "not as well, am I so terrible?"


    Sang Qi looked at Nan Huaijin and thought, "she didn''t run away from home to avoid you, did she?"


    "Where can she go? It''s only twenty minutes'' walk home from here. "


    Sang Qi went to the Chinese restaurant to inquire. Gu Yu often came to this restaurant to eat. The waiter of the restaurant said that Gu Yu had been here for several hours, but he had already left.Sang Qi drove Nan Huaijin to Chinatown, but he didn''t see Gu Yu in the whole Chinatown. He noticed Gu Yu on the way and didn''t see Gu Yu''s shadow.


    "Your girlfriends are all over the world."


    "Of course. My girlfriend to be is missing. I''m very anxious."


    "I''ll go to Chinatown. Do you want to go with me?" Sang Qi digs the subject.


    "What about Sheng Yanyan?" "As far as I know, it is her lifelong wish to marry you," said Nan Huaijin


    "Am I married? Does she need to be a little girl? Even if you want to marry, it''s a fair marriage. "


    "Can''t you? Are you going to accept her as a child?"


    "That''s going to Chinatown." Sang Qi told him, "don''t tell you that you want to pursue Gu Yu."


    "Miss Gu said that she wanted to eat the red oil hand copied."


    "it''s not her who has the final say that she is unhappy." Sang Qi turned to ask Xu Ma, "did Miss Gu say where she was going before she went out?"


    "Is it so terrible? It''s a very happy thing to be pursued by me."


    "It seems that you really scared her, so just hang up."


    "Yes." Nan Huaijin is depressed.


    He stopped and said, "is the phone off?"


    "Gu Yu is not an ordinary girl. Never imagine a girl like other girls." Sang Qi takes out the phone and calls Gu Yu, but the phone is turned off.


    Nan Huaijin was frustrated: "don''t girls like these?"


    "Gu Yu is scared away by your princess party?" You don''t have to ask sang Qi to guess seven or eight points.


    "Isn''t she sleeping at home today? Said you couldn''t sleep last night at your party Sang Qi walked home, suddenly stopped at the door, and looked at the unrecognized living room with pink balloons and smiling fairy godmother Xu ma.


    "Sang Qi, are you with Gu Yu?"


    "All the way home?"


    "Stop and transfer at the airport where there are flights."


    Gu Yu scratched his head, and suddenly felt that the image of Nan Huaijin was much greater.

 Chapter 839

    It''s not that Gu Yu never took a helicopter. When he and sang Qi came here from Jincheng, they took a helicopter and then changed planes halfway.


    But she was excited when she saw the helicopter stop on the lawn and the huge sound of the propeller.


    She ran a few steps ahead, then stopped worried and asked Nan Huaijin: "what about the mulberry flag? Did you tell him in advance? "


    "You''re bullshit Gu Yu stares at him and wants to bite him to death.


    "Because he got close to an old woman in their company in order to go abroad for promotion."


    "Why?"


    "Do you know why he broke up with that meatball?"


    "Nan Huaijin, don''t slander him!"


    "How do you know he''s a scum man?"


    "Nan Huaijin!" Gu Yu wanted to throw him off the plane and feed him to the sea. Just now, he was a little grateful to him: "you''re too much. Why do you want to find someone to look for Mr. cha?"


    "Can he stand the test?"


    "Did you find someone to look him up?"


    "I''ll pinch my fingers."


    "You have a good taste. You can''t tell what it is. You are all round, fat, thin, black, white and all inclusive. What kind of woman do you dislike? Oh, no, "Gu Yu said," how do you know that seniors like meat balls? "


    "No matter how good people are, they still like the meatballs that are protruding forward and backward? With his taste, he must be a poor man. "


    "You just cheat the innocent little girl. The seniors are very good."


    "What''s your male god like? For example, the transparent little it that specifically deceives innocent girls? "


    "You don''t have to do this. Anyway, Nan Huaijin, listen to me. A playboy like you won''t come into my eyes."


    "Before is before, that''s because I didn''t meet you."


    "When you think I''m an idiot, what etiquette needs to be nibbled like a pig''s head?"


    "Then I have their consent, and it''s etiquette."


    "Come on, I''ve seen it. I don''t know how many times you''ve hugged and kissed spice girls."


    "I''m a super gentleman. I''m passionate and polite to all the girls I pursue."


    "You think he''s as hungry as you are?"


    "That so-called school grass is how hungry and thirsty, the first time I met you to drink too much, did he have anything to do with you?"


    Gu Yu is going to sleep and ignores him, but Nan Huaijin constantly attacks Gu Yu''s idol.


    So sang Qi''s success is expected, but Nan Huaijin''s success is really unbalanced.


    Sang Qi was playing when he was working, sang Qi was playing when he was socializing, sang Qi came back very late to sleep, Nan Huaijin was still playing outside.


    It''s just that a hard-working person like sangqi is a big plutocrat. A playboy like Nan Huaijin can make a lot of money.


    Sang Qi is rigorous and vigorous, while Nan Huaijin is careless and cynical all day.


    However, there is no doubt that Nan Huaijin is smart. He and sang Qi are both business elites, but their ways of doing things are totally different.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yu looks up to the sky and smiles: "you are going to kill me."


    "It only shows that I am smart and have a good memory."


    "You don''t pay attention to people. You know where they are sitting."


    "At the last technical analysis meeting, he sat so far back that he couldn''t see him. What''s transparency?"


    "He is a high-level, what little transparency?"


    "Which is your dish? Your little it transparency


    "Nan Huaijin, you must die. You''re not my dish. "


    "Everyone expresses his feelings differently. Sang Qi doesn''t like to express himself, but I love to say it. What''s wrong?"


    "You sing!" Gu Yu looked at him with disapproval: "love that is easy to say is not love at all. When do you hear sang Qi say that he loves the summer solstice all day? But I know he loves her to the core


    "Those are the past. Now I only have you in my eyes."


    "You don''t have to do this. I don''t know how many girls have been told about your situation. I believe you have a ghost."


    "Playboy also has a single-minded time, I now wholeheartedly only love you a person." Nan Huaijin''s smile is particularly sweet and greasy. Sweet Gu Yu feels that she is going to have diabetes.


    "Do your big head ghost dream, like you this super playboy, I will not consider at all."


    "It''s hard to talk about feelings. You are not interested in me now, but maybe you will fall in love with me next second."


    "Don''t be sentimental." Gu Yu warned him: "I''m not interested in half a cent of your money. Don''t give me an idea."


    "My taste has changed now." Nan Huaijin leaned on her side: "I don''t think my sisters are suitable for me.""Bah, you pervert." Gu Yu closed his eyes again: "I''m several years younger than you. Don''t disturb me."


    Nan Huaijin laughed twice: "I only soak my elder sister. My elder sister is gentle and considerate."


    "You didn''t do it. How dare you say you didn''t?" Gu Yu tilted an eye to look at him.


    "I''m not going to pick up girls."


    "Bah!" Gu Yu spat at him: "you didn''t go to university, you didn''t do other people''s seniors?"


    "Ten seniors and nine dregs."


    "What''s the way?" Gu Yu closed his eyes and replied impatiently: "he is my senior."


    "What is the origin of Jiang Han who came out of thin air?"


    Gu Yu turns his head and leans on the back of his chair to sleep, but Nan Huaijin talks endlessly.


    If it''s daytime, I can still see the white clouds and blue sky. Now I can''t see anything.


    They had stopped the helicopter. There was a big lake beside the lawn. The lake soon turned into a small black dot. Then as the helicopter flew higher and higher, nothing could be seen.


    Nan Huaijin holds Gu Yu''s wrist and pulls her up the steps. The plane takes her off slowly.


    "Now even if sang Shixi knows where we are, he can''t do anything to us according to his strength. Don''t worry."


    "But really?" Gu Yu still hesitated: "after all, what if we appear in Duancheng and are discovered by sang Shixi''s people?"


    "I told him, otherwise we two big living people are missing, he must look for us everywhere."


    "Do you know how old that old woman is?" Nan Huaijin continued with a smile.


    "Shut up


    "I''m 50 years old. I can''t hide my wrinkles with old powder. That male god of yours has a strong taste. In order to get a promotion, he can even do this. He''s not as good as duck in red light district."

 Chapter 840

    After more than ten hours, I finally arrived in China. I haven''t set foot on the land of Duancheng for two years.


    Gu Yu walked two steps to the door of the hospital and stopped. Nan Huaijin looked back at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go? Don''t worry, our mother''s illness is not serious. "


    "I''m afraid of my hometown. You know what? Besides, she''s my mother, not our mother. Don''t make up with each other." Gu Yu gave him a white look and walked to the hospital.


    At this time, the red light on the door of the operating room suddenly changed to green light, the door opened, and the operation was done.


    "What?" Gu Yu opened his eyes: "Nan Huaijin, who said you are me..."


    "I know, your boyfriend! Why didn''t you tell us earlier? " Said father Gu.


    Gu Yu went to rub his nose: "Dad, I haven''t introduced him to you. His name is..."


    But he is a playboy, and it''s good to do things. Even Gu Yu didn''t expect that he was so willing to accompany her to come back to accompany her mother for surgery.


    Nan Huaijin has this talent. She can talk to anyone.


    Gu Yu dried his face, sucked his nose and walked out of the bathroom. As soon as he came to the corridor, he saw Nan Huaijin chatting with her father. He seemed very happy.


    Under the scorching sun, I still stand in the street of pedestrian street hair leaflets, these millet rain all know, I believe sangqi also know.


    Because sang Shixi was in a dilemma for her, she sent out leaflets and ran to the market for a while.


    Thinking of the summer solstice, her nose was sour. She knew that the two years before the summer solstice were not good.


    She and sang Qi are really a family.


    She doesn''t look like the one in front of Mount Tai in the summer solstice.


    Gu Yu just loves to cry. She looks very strong, but actually she knows she is not as strong as the summer solstice.


    Gu Yu took the towel and went to the bathroom. Her eyes were swollen with tears, like a goldfish with blistering eyes.


    Nan Huaijin came over and handed Gu''s father and Gu Yu a bottle of water, and then handed her a big towel: "you go to the bathroom to wash your face."


    "It doesn''t take so long. It''s just a small operation, and it''s minimally invasive. It can be done in an hour."


    "So fast? Isn''t it the kind that takes more than ten hours? "


    "Mom has been crying in the operating room for more than half an hour. If you don''t have a good voice, you will cry in the operating room."


    Guyu sobbed and Guma gupa talk home, after a while, the doctor came to push mother into the operating room operation.


    Nan Huaijin took out the silk handkerchief. She pulled it over and wiped her tears and blew her nose with the fragrant silk handkerchief. The action was very cruel.


    Gu Yu''s tears are out of the nose bubble, she turned back to South Huaijin a hand: "you just that silk handkerchief out."


    "Cut what cut," Gu mother patted the back of her hand: "I this is gallbladder polyp, the doctor said can not open, is I asked to open, opened it, rest assured, a hundred."


    Gu Yu wiped his tears: "don''t lie to me. Is gallbladder polyp really OK? Do you have any tests, such as slicing


    "You don''t know, the old goose in brown sauce is sweet!"


    "That''s why your mother is greedy. Last time we tuanjian told your mother to eat less, she didn''t listen. She ate several pieces in a row, did she? He felt sick and sent him to the hospital Father Gu cut in.


    Mother Gu raised her hand and gently touched her head: "don''t you work in America? Why did you elope. Besides, it''s a minor operation. "


    The more Gu Yu cried, the more sad he was. The more he said, the more emotional he was.


    Gu Yu rushed over and cried: "I haven''t come back to see you for two years. I leave you two here regardless."


    Because she couldn''t drink water 6 hours before the operation, some of Gu''s lips were cracked and peeled, which made Gu Yu look haggard in her eyes.


    Gu Yu just cried heartbroken, heard her mother called, she opened her eyes to see a look.


    Hear Gu Yu this voice, Gu mother opened her eyes to see Gu Yu, called out: "Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu''s cry alerted her mother on the bed. She had just made preparations before the operation. After a while, the doctor came to disinfect her ECG, and then she was going to push the operating room for operation.


    It was originally a warm reunion scene, which was interpreted as a miserable parting by Gu Yu.


    Then she held her father and wailed. Nan Huaijin stood behind her and was stunned.


    Gu Yu mouth a loud cry out: "daughter unfilial, late."


    In fact, Gu Yu''s father is still young and not very old, but in Gu Yu''s eyes, her father seems to have become a white haired old man, and her mother lying in the hospital bed with a breathing tube seems to be dying.


    Gu Yu shouts his father. Gu''s father quickly turns back and sees himself. Gu Yu is also stunned.


    I haven''t seen him for two years. Gu Yu thinks that his father''s voice is much older.Gu Yu took a deep breath and pushed the door open. Before he was born, he heard his father say, "nurse Li, do you think the water is dripping slowly?"


    ¡±You shut up. " Gu Yu scolded him: "I go in to see my parents. Don''t talk nonsense with them."


    "Why do you girls always like to say that? Sometimes death is a very accidental thing, emergency, it seems that there is no way to choose the death address.


    Gu Yu''s tears are gone in an instant. She pushes Nan Huaijin''s hand away in disgust: "you''re going to die for me."


    Now girls have exhausted all the ways to please him. They can even do such things as embroidering names on handkerchiefs.


    Gu Yu noticed that the name of Nan Huaijin seemed to be embroidered on the handkerchief. It must have been given to him by a girl.


    Nan Huaijin''s voice rang out behind her. If you want to cry, you will cry in my arms. I will give you the most solid shoulder.


    At this time, she was looking for a handkerchief under his nose.


    Gu Yu''s nose became sour and tears welled up.


    Father Gu is tall, so he is curled up on the bench.


    Only when we got to the door of the ward, it was very quiet inside. Gu Yu padded her toes and looked inside from the glass on the door. At a glance, she saw her father crouching on the small bench beside the bed.


    The doctor pushed Gu''s mother out of the operating room, and Gu Yu rushed around.


    "How is her mother''s face pale?" she asked nervously


    "The operation is very successful," the doctor said. "It''s just a very small operation. Don''t worry. The patient will wake up in an hour."

 Chapter 841

    Gu''s mother was sent to the ward. Nan Huaijin specially arranged for the defendant to change the VIP for Gu''s mother, and invited a special nurse to provide 24-hour personal care.


    Nan Huaijin is so considerate that Gu Yu is unwilling to thank him again.


    "Thank you. You have a heart."


    As for it? Is Nan Huaijin that handsome?


    The waiter is a girl. When Gu Yu called her to come, she was playing a game. She was unwilling to do so. But after looking at Nan Huaijin, her eyes immediately straightened, and the whole person suddenly became excited. "


    "That''s all I have here. I''m free to eat." Gu Yu reached for the waiter and said, "please take two of the same."


    He said, "I want the same as you. Your favorite food must be delicious. "


    Gu Yu is also hungry, ordered a porridge and a bowl of fried rice noodles, asked Nan Huaijin what to eat.


    "Come on, don''t say whether you''re pretending to be crazy or not, or whether you''re really crazy or not, it''s absolutely impossible for both of us."


    "You are."


    "Ha ha. "Gu Yu took the menu to choose what she wanted to eat:" then you can make it like this, and see who is your destiny. "


    "I watched the replay later. In it, Stephen Chow and Maggie Cheung. It turned out that Stephen Chow was a flower. Later, he pretended to be crazy. All the women around him left him. Only Maggie Cheung would never leave. That''s true love."


    "You''ve exposed your age in that old movie."


    "Have you ever seen a happy event at home?"


    "You go to tell your confidants that they thought you were bankrupt and left you every minute."


    "I''m easy to support," Nan Huaijin said with a smile, "a porridge and a meal are OK."


    "The food here is very simple. I''m afraid you are not used to it."


    There is a restaurant downstairs of the hospital, which tastes good, but Nan Huaijin''s taste is tricky. I''m afraid he may not be used to it.


    Gu mother said so, Gu Yu is no longer unwilling, also have to stand up, reluctantly can come to Nan Huaijin to eat.


    Gu mother patted her gently: "also to take care of me, if the stomach is broken, how can I go over my mind?"


    "It''s not like he''s a child. He needs to be fed."


    "Didn''t you have lunch? Gu Yu rushed to accompany Huaijin to eat something. "


    Nan Huaijin covered her feet: "stomach spasm."


    Gu Yu glared at him, which means that if you dare to complain, you want him to look good.


    Nan Huaijin cried out in pain. Mother Gu quickly asked, "what''s the matter, Huaijin?"


    Gu Yu thinks that every time Nan Huaijin looks at her eyes, she is always squinting and kicks him secretly.


    Nan Huaijin holds her head with one hand and looks at her with a smile.


    See Gu Yu usually fierce, can be in front of his mother a good girl''s appearance, really lovely.


    So Gu Yu didn''t say a word.


    Gu Yu wants to clarify that he is not an employee of Nan Huaijin. He suddenly thinks of the company of Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin, who gave her 20% of the shares some time ago. Although she has become a major shareholder, Nan Huaijin and sang Qi are the big boss. In fact, Nan Huaijin is her boss.


    "Gu Yu, is Huaijin your boss? Although you are his girlfriend, you should work hard when it''s time to work. In the company, we still have to give Huaijin face. After all, he is a big boss. "


    How to look at Nan Huaijin? The more mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she smiles.


    Mother Gu was lying on the hospital bed, looking at them with a smile.


    Gu Yu is not angry: "it seems that you still don''t recognize yourself clearly."


    Nan Huaijin squeezed her eyes and left him some face in her mother''s eyes.


    He sat down beside Gu Yu: "just now I heard you talking about my name, me or something? Say that I am a special protection you, special care for your flower messenger is not it


    Just then, Nan Huaijin pushed the door and walked in: "Auntie, just now I went to see the dean. Your indicators are completely normal. Just pay a little attention to your diet. In fact, you don''t have to pay special attention to it. Sometimes the doctor is alarmist."


    "Who said he was my boyfriend? What is the highest standard is like a banquet. Mom, I tell you, don''t be confused by his appearance. In fact, Nan Huaijin is one of them... "


    "Why do you talk about your boyfriend like that? I think Huaijin is very nice, considerate and handsome. Gu Yu, he''s the one with the highest standard I''ve seen of your boyfriends."


    "Is it?" Gu Yu peeled the apple with drooping eyelids. He was not enthusiastic: "he is a plutocrat and a local tyrant. He has plenty of money. What can we do for the common people? "


    "I know, Huaijin gave me a nutritionist, said that after three meals a day to eat anything to help me make a good plan."


    Gu Yu sat in front of the hospital bed and peeled the fruit for his mother: "Mom, from today on, your diet should be light. You can''t eat those big fish and big meat."


    Because my mother went back to work, I had a special person to take care of him.Gu Yu was relieved to see that his mother was OK.


    Gu''s mother soon woke up, because it was a small operation, so she was in good condition.


    "It''s so cruel to murder my husband." Nan Huaijin laughs. In Gu Yu''s father''s eyes, they are flirting.


    "I warn you, don''t talk nonsense in front of my family, and don''t attack me, or believe it or not, I''ll cut off your hand."


    "Gu Yu, that''s your prejudice against me. How can I be such a person?" Nan Huaijin smile, a hand also want to take the shoulder of Gu Yu, was her hard hit.


    "Get out of the way." Gu Yu is not angry: "like you, you are still the best candidate for your husband. You just got married here and have a big stomach, so you don''t go looking for flowers and willows, and then you don''t want to repent."


    "You are old and big. First of all, you need a considerate, handsome and golden man like me to take care of you. I''m the best choice for a husband and a boyfriend. "


    "Yes, of course." Nan Huaijin smiles and embraces Gu Yu''s shoulder: "take away your smelly hand and tell you not to give me an idea. I didn''t ask you to do this kind of thing. After doing it, you can still take credit. Is that interesting? "


    "As long as I knew that Gu Yu would not thank him, I knew that Nan Huaijin was not worthy of her serious thanks to him."


    "What else do you want?"


    "That''s how it''s done, verbally?"


    "What else do you want me to do?" In less than three seconds, Gu Yu turned over.


    "Sounds so reluctant?"


    Although he is really handsome, there is no sangqi Shuai, even he is not as stable as Sangshi.


    Gu Yu noticed that the waiter had been looking at Nan Huaijin. Nan Huaijin raised her head: "beauty, I don''t want spicy."


    A beautiful woman called the waiter elated, even promised, half a day are reluctant to go away.

 Chapter 842

    Do you want to be like this? As long as a woman sees Nan Huaijin, she''s crazy?


    In fact, Nan Huaijin only has her own appearance. She really has no time to cry when she is in love with him.


    Gu Yu is very disdainful, wholeheartedly waiting for her things to come up.


    "Hey, don''t be picky. You''ve failed the little nurse."


    "I don''t eat turtle."


    "Sea cucumber and turtle."


    Nan Huaijin opened the bag of lunch box and looked at it. She frowned: "what''s this?"


    "It''s your fan sister who loves you and makes delicious food for you. I have no nutrition and cheap consumption of fish or go to eat it


    "I''m not going to poison you." Gu Yu handed him the lunch box on the bedside table.


    "I don''t think you''re going to poison me."


    "I have no nutrition for that one." Gu Yu raised his face and said with a smile, "look at you. You are a man who manages everything every day. You are thinner than Huang Hua. You have to eat something good to make up for it."


    "You don''t mean to take me to eat the best fish in Duancheng in the evening."


    "Where to?" Gu Yu looks down to play with his mobile phone and ignores him.


    "Gu Yu, let''s go!"


    Not long after the nurse left, Nan Huaijin came back.


    Gu Yu still took it over and said to her, "I''ll give it to him. Don''t worry, I won''t eat it."


    He''s so skinny! Huainanjin''s typical work time is that he doesn''t eat, drink and play until one hour in the night.


    "Because he used the dean''s office." The nurse''s face was distressed: "we''ve seen that he''s not eating well these days. He''s been thin these days.


    "


    " how do you know? "


    "Mr. Nan is very hard. He is busy with aunt Gu''s business. He has to hold a video conference every day to manage the company''s business."


    "It''s really good. You''re not afraid to make it bleed."


    "Wow." Gu Yu lifted the lid to have a look, and the smell was strong.


    "It''s my specialty, braised turtle with sea cucumber"


    Gu Yu said, "what''s in it?"


    Gu Yu can''t help but roll a big white eye in the heart, knowing that Nan Huaijin, who is shameless, has gone to hook up with others.


    "That''s good," the nurse said with a smile. "I cooked this for Mr. Nan. I hope he likes it. Please give it to him for me. Tell him my name is Li. It''s nurse Li, whom he praised me for looking very good in uniform this morning. "


    "I''m not." Gu Yu immediately clarified: "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Oh, that''s right," the nurse came in with a lunch box. Looking at Gu Yu, she asked hesitantly, "Miss Gu, are you not Mr. Nan''s girlfriend?"


    "He''s on the phone outside."


    "Is Mr. Nan here? It was just there. " I''m looking for Nan Huaijin again. He is so popular.


    "What''s the matter?"


    A nurse knocked on the door and looked around. Gu Yu thought she had come in to change the medicine, but she was holding a lunch box in her hand. It seemed that she didn''t mean to change the medicine.


    Gu Yu quietly gets up. Nan Huaijin is talking to Sang Qi on the phone outside about the company.


    Just after the operation, Gu''s mother was very tired and soon fell asleep.


    Gu Yu thought that if not, he would take Nan Huaijin to taste the Guer fish in the evening. After all, thanks to him, he arranged his mother so well this time. Although he hated it, he always wanted to thank him.


    when he thought about it, Gu Yu would drool. The fried rice noodles at noon tasted so ordinary that Nan Huaijin didn''t seem to suit his appetite, and he didn''t eat much.


    The taste of bean curd is between bean curd and bean curd. It''s soft and hard, and it''s easy to taste. It''s very delicious.


    For example, the tofu fish is really delicious.


    This time back to Duancheng, Gu Yu didn''t want to let others know, so she didn''t find a classmate, but she really wanted to eat delicious food in Duancheng.


    "It doesn''t matter. I only have you in my eyes. "Gu Yu is not used to blame for Nan Huaijin''s confession that she will come anytime and anywhere.


    Gu Yu kicks Nan Huaijin with his feet: "congratulations on your harvest of another brain powder."


    For example, now, the little sister of the waiter has been sitting at the table next to them and staring at them. To be exact, she is staring at Nan Huaijin and can''t pull it out.


    Just imagine, how can a man who has a lot of money and loves to say sweet words not let women go crazy for him?


    "Because I can''t eat without you." What he said is disgusting, and I don''t think it''s a problem. No wonder his girlfriends are so crazy about him.


    Gu Yu ate most of the bowl and found that Nan Huaijin was still looking at her: "what are you doing? Take my meal? Why take a bite at a glance? "


    Gu Yu is the easiest girl Nan Huaijin has ever seen to get angry. She is also the fastest girl to get angry after she is angry. The more she looks, the more lovely she is.Isn''t the chef a woman, too?


    "I ordered plain fried rice noodles. How can I have seafood?" Gu Yu threw the spoon angrily.


    Nan Huaijin''s share of vegetables is tender and juicy, rice noodles are salty and palatable, and there are shrimps and shredded squid in it.


    If she tried Nan Huaijin''s, she would be angry.


    South Huaijin eat with relish, she tasted her own share, not bad taste, but can only say is barely eat.


    Gu Yu''s fried rice noodles also come up, but the color is not as delicious as Nan Huaijin''s, and the side dishes are also less.


    So Gu Yu said that his skin is thicker than the turning of the city wall.


    One of Nan Huaijin''s advantages is that no matter how Gu Yu scolds him, he smiles and accepts all the bills.


    "You are a prodigal son who attracts bees and butterflies."


    "It''s not my fault. I''m handsome and lovely."


    Gu Yu is very irritable, and Nan Huaijin is very aggrieved.


    "I don''t want it." Gu Yu ruthlessly refused him: "I want to eat spicy, spicy to die of that kind."


    "Mine is for you." Nan Huaijin quickly drags his portion of fried rice noodles to Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu was so angry that he threw all his Qi on Nan Huaijin: "is it interesting? Are you Xiangbo? Are these girls blind? What can you do for them? "


    The waiter walked away with pride.


    "As long as there is no special instruction, we will put pepper in our store. Your share has pepper."


    "I didn''t say spicy."


    "This gentleman doesn''t want spicy food." The waiter is very eloquent.


    "Why? We ordered two of the same


    "This is the gentleman''s."


    "What for?" She was puzzled.


    Gu Yu was just about to drag it, but the waiter held down Gu Yu''s hand.


    Soon, a fried rice noodles came up, there are many side dishes, bright color, very good-looking.


    "Will this thing cause nosebleed?"


    ¡±What you want is such an effect. It''s just nosebleed. You can find another one to let off the fire. Everyone here is fascinated by you


    Gu Yu starts to walk, and Nan Huaijin catches up in a hurry.

 Chapter 843

    Later, Gu Yu still took Nan Huaijin to eat the tofu fish, because Nan Huaijin kept pestering him endlessly. If he didn''t take him to eat, he would be upset.


    This consumer fish is in the edge of the University Town, opened for many years, because the taste is good, so business explosion.


    Gu Yu had a long queue when they passed. Gu Yu asked the waiter, and he said that it would be at least until 10:00 p.m.


    "Who says I can''t eat, I can."


    Nan Huaijin couldn''t help sneezing, but in exchange for Gu Yu''s white eyes: "don''t you mind? Not even this spicy. I knew you wouldn''t come. "


    Super spicy fish, no heavy red oil, looks very fresh, but inside the ups and downs of big red and round pepper, which means that the taste must be very spicy, even the air is filled with the smell of pepper.


    Every girl around him looks at his face, which is meaningless.


    And Gu Yu''s overbearing look is particularly lovely.


    Gu Yu has decided to go for Nan Huaijin, and he can only show obedience.


    "What does it mean to eat this without spicy food? Definitely that one. You can''t eat spicy? Don''t you have a strong taste? "


    "How exciting is super spicy?"


    Before Nan Huaijin had time to order, Gu Yu said to the waiter, "super spicy, a large portion, and then two bottles of ice cola."


    "What a button!" Gu Yu took a teacup to drink: "there is only one kind of dish here, that is, bean curd fish. It''s very spicy, slightly spicy, generally spicy and super spicy. Which one do you choose?"


    ¡°menu£¡¡± Nan Huaijin said to the waiter.


    Not only the tablecloth, but also the tableware are new, and the dining room is also on their seats. It is estimated that they are afraid that their shabby chairs will damage Nan Huaijin''s expensive trousers.


    "You think it''s in a French restaurant." Gu Yu also sat down.


    Nan Huaijin very gentlemanly opens the chair: "please sit down, Dy."


    Because it''s delicious, we don''t care too much about the hygiene.


    All the tables in the hall were put aside, leaving only the middle one with red tables. Gu Yu dares to say that she has come to the shop so many times, this time it''s clean and tidy.


    "Local rich man." Gu Yu walks into the shop with Nan Huaijin. Now it''s empty.


    "But money can make our life convenient. Why not? Besides, they are very happy


    "That''s a cruel move." Gu Yu didn''t agree: "it''s those people who are greedy for money. Don''t think that money can get everything."


    Inside the waiter is nervous and busy clean up the table, South Huaijin toward her head: "OK."


    For them to get a sum of money in exchange for this meal of fish, it''s really hard to draw.


    At present, this is really a perfect interpretation of what money can make the ghost push the mill. Gu Yu stood at the door, staring at the people in the queue, one by one took the money from Nan Huaijin, and then the diners who had already started eating came out of the hotel, and everyone seemed very happy.


    He was overjoyed to take the money from Nan Huaijin''s hand and said in a voice: "OK, sir, I''ll go right away."


    Although the service was in a daze, it immediately reflected that he had met the rich man.


    He reached for the waiter and gave him a wad of money: "you ask the diners who are already eating in the shop to eat something else. No matter what they eat, I''ll take it."


    Nan Huaijin simply stood at the door of the store and raised her wallet: "sorry, I''ve made a reservation today. In order to make up for everyone''s loss, everyone can come to me to get money."


    Looking at the crowded and overcrowded shop, the original environment is not so good, more people seem to be miasmatic, and consumer fish is still like hot pot, the shop is steaming with smoke.


    This is a typical sour grape mentality. They are angry why Nan Huaijin didn''t make a deal with them.


    Sure enough, those people were grumbling: "what''s the matter with money? Can you do whatever you want with money? "


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu stood behind Nan Huaijin, holding his arms, a look of watching the excitement, not too big: "there are many people behind, you change the number with others, other people are certainly not happy."


    I didn''t expect that he was a standard local tyrant.


    With the temptation of money and Nan Huaijin''s sweet mouth, the girl fell in an instant. They took the money from Nan Huaijin and left happily.


    Nan Huaijin immediately took out a few: "take your girlfriend to eat steak, such a beautiful girl, why do you want to squeeze in this hot place?"


    "200 bucks to buy you off?" It''s full of girlfriends.


    The man immediately discussed with his girlfriend: "shall we give it to him?"


    The other party Leng for a few seconds, the temptation of money is huge, eat this meal is only 200 yuan, but do not eat but can earn 200 yuan, why not?


    My girlfriend wants to eat. Can you give me your number? "The man looked at him in amazement: "what to do?"


    The man ignored him, and Nan Huaijin didn''t make any noise. She took out the wallet from her pocket and took out two hundred yuan bills from it and handed them to the man.


    Seeing that Nan Huaijin, who is also very popular with women, is treated like this, Gu Yu is very happy.


    The other party is a man, so Nan Huaijin ate turtle.


    The man looked up at him, not angry: "otherwise?"


    Nan Huaijin asked a person with a smile: "are you waiting too?"


    Gu Yu followed Nan Huaijin to the door. A large row of people were sitting on the bench outside the door. They were waiting for their seats. There were still many people who had no place to sit and stood.


    "What are you doing?"


    "That''s not easy. Give it to me so that you can eat it soon."


    "Nonsense, what do you want me to do here?"


    "Do you want to eat it?" Nan Huaijin asked her.


    But now Gu Yu is so hungry that she mutters. She sighs: "my God, at 10:00, I will not be starved to death. It seems that I can''t eat today. I have to come early tomorrow."


    Nan Huaijin picked up chopsticks to clip. It''s not easy to clip fish balls, and it''s not easy to fish for bean curd. "


    Gu Yu knocked his hand open with chopsticks: "it''s not like this. You can''t clip it with chopsticks. You need to use this."


    Yang Yang: "help her with the spoon in my hand."

 Chapter 844

    It''s rare that Gu Yu is so kind. Nan Huaijin can only express her gratitude by eating. However, as soon as a piece of bean curd is put into her mouth, his face changes color. It''s red, green, blue and purple.


    Gu Yu didn''t pay attention to eat.


    Or the taste has not changed at all, the consumption of fish is very tender, the taste is not only melting, but also the light sweetness of the fish itself.


    "The summer solstice and I are the purest friendship. Don''t be so disgusting."


    "Get the hell out of here." Gu Yu beat Nan Huaijin''s head hard. She had to jump up to get it.


    "Oh, by the way," Nan Huaijin suddenly pressed Gu Yu''s shoulder: "did you make a mistake about your sexual orientation? Since you don''t like sangqi, don''t you like the summer solstice? "


    "Yes, I think so!"


    Gu Yu walked and sighed. Nan Huaijin looked at her and said, "how can I think of the summer solstice again?"


    The atmosphere here is not as strong as the commercial atmosphere outside. Everything is simple and beautiful.


    Although Gu Yu didn''t go to the University in Duancheng, he walked to the University.


    However, she felt that it was a fake. It must be Nan Huaijin who slandered him.


    "Don''t say that, senior." Although he didn''t believe what Nan Huaijin said, he said that Jiang Han had cheated on a 50 year old female boss in order to go to the United States for promotion that day. When he thought about it, his stomach was still tumbling, and the taste was really a bit heavy.


    "That scum man is the same school as you?"


    "Jincheng."


    "Where did you go to college?"


    "I didn''t go to university in Duancheng." Gu Yu white his one eye: "dew timid, still say to chase me, have no sincerity at all."


    "Then go for a walk in your university."


    After eating a good full meal, Gu Yu covered his stomach: "I have to walk for a while to eliminate food."


    ¡±No, I don''t Gu Yu raised his hands to surrender: "I''m not interested in your low interest."


    "If you like me, you can read love poems in front of you."


    "What about me, this kind of simple and straightforward language with no technical content?"


    "Of course not. One person uses one person''s method. Each one is different."


    "Do you say that to every woman?"


    "Of course, I haven''t seen enough. I can''t pull it out in my eyes."


    "Have you had enough?"


    Gu Yu finished a meal with Nan Huaijin''s attention.


    Gu Yu''s face is red, and his lips are a little red. Gu Yu''s real temperament is so lovely, which is many times more lovely than those girls who are charming and artificial.


    But it will never happen in Gu Yu''s dictionary.


    The story of robbing girlfriends and boyfriends doesn''t just happen in the city. Art comes from life. This kind of thing is absolutely not uncommon.


    There are few simple and kind girls like Gu Yu.


    Only Gu Yu can feel that she has found incest with her best friend''s boyfriend. It seems that she has regarded sang Qi as a brother and sister.


    "I''ve said that he''s the boyfriend of a little maniac. I always feel strange when I''m with him. I never thought about what would happen to Sang Qi and me. It''s like incest. It''s terrible. "


    "What about your own ideas?"


    Gu Yu didn''t even think about it: "that can''t be done. Little madman is my friend. A friend is not to be profaned. "


    Nan Huaijin sighed: "I''m talking about if."


    "If it''s true, how can I fall in love with Sang Qi?"


    "I mean if."


    "Why did sang Qi tell me?" Gu Yu inexplicably asked him: "Sang Qi also loves the summer solstice, where you are so promiscuous, change girlfriend every day."


    "Now if sang Qi tells you that he is in love with you, will you be with Sang Qi?"


    "Why compare? Can''t it all matter? "


    "In your heart, which is more important, friendship or love?"


    Gu Yu sipped ice cola and said, "I don''t know how little madman is now. I really want to see her."


    Gu Yu sighed as he ate: "in the past, as soon as I got back to Duancheng, little madman and I came here to eat. We couldn''t eat enough. We usually need a big pot with a small pot to enjoy ourselves."


    Consumptive fish is still very delicious, but now the shop is so clean, I always feel that it has less flavor than before.


    "Don''t flatter me. It''s not that you sit opposite me and can''t swallow a staple food that affects my appetite. Otherwise, I won''t care about you."


    "Gu Yu, you are really kind, gentle and lovely."


    "Waiter." Gu Yu yelled to the waiter: "you can make a small pot, slightly spicy, just a little bit spicy. It''s the kind that children can bear."


    "Actually, it''s delicious. I can eat it. I can eat it." Nan Huaijin picks up a bean flower and puts it in her mouth. He looks really pitiful. There''s no need to make herself miserable in order to please her.Gu Yu turned his face: "if you can''t eat our common people''s food, don''t eat it."


    Then Nan Huaijin looks like she is eating happily. Gu Yu looks over her head and the bean flower in the bowl is still bean flower. Consumptive fish or consumptive fish didn''t move at all.


    Under the pressure of Gu Yu, even if you can''t eat, you have to pretend to eat.


    "If I knew you would not come with me, sitting opposite me would affect my appetite. Besides, it''s so clean here that it doesn''t look like the store before, and I don''t have any sense of familiarity.


    Nan Huaijin can''t eat, she is very disgusted.


    Can''t eat spicy people, this spicy degree for Nan Huaijin is really human purgatory, but Gu Yu is eating wind and water.


    He didn''t quite agree with that, because Americans also have black people.


    Huainanjin''s banana has become white inside, but he knows what it means.


    "Shaoer fish is spicy, a famous dish in Sichuan. Now we have improved a lot. It''s not Peking University. You can''t bear the spicy taste. It seems that you have become a banana man


    "No," Nan Huaijin was very aggrieved: "but this is too spicy."


    But Gu Yu looked up and saw Nan Huaijin''s face in mourning. He knocked his bowl with chopsticks dissatisfied: "I''m kind enough to bring you to eat such delicious food, but you put your face on me."


    "Wow!" Gu Yu smacked his lips: "the best in the world. Hello, Nan Huaijin, what''s your expression? "


    Douhua is delicious and full of soup.


    "Do you really want to see her? That''s right. " Nan Huaijin looked at her watch: "it''s only three hours'' drive from here to Jincheng."


    "Don''t you want to take me to Jincheng now?"


    "Why not, let''s go back to the hospital to see our mother first, and then go to Jincheng. It''s just time to go to work in the morning. We''ll wait for her at the entrance of the shopping mall where she works."

 Chapter 845

    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin rushed to the hospital to see Gu''s mother. She just woke up and ate porridge. She was in good condition.


    In the middle of the night, Gu''s mother fell asleep. Nan Huaijin took Gu Yu to Jincheng.


    Nan Huaijin personally drove, Gu Yu asked him: "are you not sleepy?"


    "Your size." Nan Huaijin looked at her from top to bottom, and finally fixed her eyes on Gu Yu''s chest: "it seems that it can only be the smallest size."


    "You''re not the smallest size you''ve been crazy about, are you?"


    It''s true that she has never worn this style of clothes. She doubts whether she can squeeze her body into this small suit.


    "Don''t you want to keep a low profile as much as possible? If you think about it, you will not notice in the summer solstice dressed like this in the mall."


    "It''s office commuter. It''s not cool at all."


    "Why not?"


    She pulled the dress out: "you won''t let me wear this, will you?"


    "What is this?" She pulled a paper bag with a gray ol commuter suit inside.


    "You wear this."


    After breakfast, Nan Huaijin came back and put a paper bag in her arms.


    "Mysterious." Gu Yu bit a big mouthful of steamed stuffed bun: "I don''t know how to dress me up."


    Nan Huaijin squeezed her eyes and walked out of the breakfast shop.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Wait a minute." Nan Huaijin did not know where to find a hat on her head: "you have breakfast, I''ll be back later."


    "You''re the monster." She rubbed her nose: "monsters attract people''s attention. The lower the profile, the better. Why don''t I dress up as a delivery girl?"


    "Monster." Nan Huaijin sat opposite her, sipping soybean milk and smiling.


    "You say how I dress up to make a little lunatic not recognize me."


    Gu Yu obediently goes back to eat her breakfast and is curious about what Nan Huaijin is going to dress her up like.


    "So don''t be in such a hurry now. Go and finish your breakfast first, and then I''ll help you dress up to make sure the summer solstice doesn''t recognize you."


    "Yes? That sounds interesting. "


    "You can dress up!"


    "Are you a fool to be a little madman? She''s very good at it


    "You can follow her secretly."


    "And then?"


    "As far as I know, every day at the ten o''clock summer solstice, I will patrol the mall."


    "No, I''ll just watch her here."


    "Don''t you go and meet her?"


    "If you tell him, sang Qi will not be happy, and now I hear that sang Shixi is watching the summer solstice very closely, and he knows every move of the summer solstice, so sang Shixi doesn''t know our whereabouts? Forget it. I don''t want it


    "I don''t know. I didn''t tell him."


    Gu Yu looks embarrassed: "does sang Qi know that we are here to see the summer solstice?"


    Nan Huaijin follows behind to pay the bill. Gu Yu stops after a few steps. Nan Huaijin follows up with the bill: "what''s the matter, haven''t you seen your best friend?"


    "It''s like the summer solstice!" Gu Yu yelled. She didn''t even have time to eat breakfast, so she ran outside.


    Gu Yu is eating two, suddenly saw a familiar figure.


    They sat in the breakfast shop and ordered some breakfast. Nan Huaijin didn''t sleep all night and had no appetite. Gu Yu seemed to have a big appetite at any time.


    Gu Yu, who was probably hungry, nodded: "OK!"


    "Yes." Nan Huaijin looked at her watch: "there''s still time. Do you want to go to eat first? There''s a breakfast shop over there."


    "Where is this? Have you arrived at the shopping mall where the summer solstice works? "


    "That''s true."


    "If I fall asleep, who drives the car?"


    "You didn''t stay up all night last night, did you?"


    "Wake up." Gu Yu''s hair is messy and fluffy, which is very cute.


    "To Jincheng, wake up?" Nan Huaijin asked her back.


    "Where is this?"


    After three hours'' drive, we finally arrived at Jincheng. At this time, it was daybreak. Gu Yu woke up and sat on the back seat of the bed with his hair in disorder and a blank face.


    The grain rain in the sleep smashes, smashes the mouth, then sweetly continues to fall asleep.


    He started the car in a hurry and drove on.


    South Huaijin this just reaction come over, he has already sent a very long time of stay.


    It''s real, not real. The car behind is honking.


    In his opinion, Gu Yu is not only interesting, but also true to him.


    Beautiful girls look the same when they see more. Now people always say that there are thousands of beautiful skins, but few interesting souls.


    Gu Yu''s innocence can''t be profaned and can''t bear to be touched.


    Very clean and clear temperament, I think she is a kind of white cloth that can''t be dyed into other colors even if I throw her into the VAT.But there was a magic in her.


    When waiting for the red light, he can''t help looking at Gu Yu sleeping from the back mirror. To be honest, she is not as beautiful as those girls, and she is not as hot as his meatballs. From the appearance alone, Gu Yu is at most beautiful, not very good-looking, at most good-looking girls.


    It''s the first time he''s done this kind of work and energy consuming thing.


    What he used to do was to spend money for women, play romance and think carefully.


    But it''s crazy to ask him to accompany her to a small broken shop to eat fish, to be forced to eat chili, and then to drive her to Jincheng without sleeping.


    If you can''t get it today, you will get it tomorrow. If you don''t like material things, you should work hard in spirit. One person always has her preferences.


    Yes, there are many girls around Nan Huaijin for half of her life, some of them are celebrities, some of them are stars, and some of them are girls with eyes above the top. But for Nan Huaijin, there is nothing she can''t win, and it''s only a matter of time to be proud.


    Nan Huaijin is a little sleepy. He wants to light a cigarette to relieve his fatigue, but when he touches the cigar in his hand, he suddenly thinks of Gu Yu lying in the back seat and stifles it.


    Nan Huaijin let Gu Yu sit in the back seat, and soon she fell asleep.


    "Go away, don''t take advantage of me


    After touching Gu Yu''s head, he went to touch her nose and was slapped by Gu Yu.


    "Naughty." Nan Huaijin touched Gu Yu''s forehead. His fingers were slightly cool with the smell of tobacco.


    "I''m afraid you''ll drive into the ditch."


    "Are you worried about me?"


    "I think you are used to singing every night. You don''t have to sleep."


    "I''m Superman. I won''t be sleepy."


    "Where are you looking?" Gu Yu put the paper bag on his chest: "I''m not a dairy cow. I don''t like such a big one."


    "Then try it. It''s absolutely suitable." Nan Huaijin measured with her hand: "generally speaking, I am very accurate about women''s size."


    "You dirty wolf Gu Yu spat at him.

 Chapter 846

    "Go in and have a try!" Nan Huaijin pulls Gu Yu from her seat and pushes her to the bathroom.


    Gu Yu really doesn''t want to try. She really doesn''t think she should put herself in this little dress.


    However, what Nan Huaijin said has some truth. She has never worn this kind of clothes, so she will not find it at the summer solstice.


    So, her words are becoming more and more mean.


    when the shop assistant saw that Gu Yu did not paint the bare fingers of nail polish, his eyes were full of disdain. It was estimated that in her cognition even those who could not paint nail polish should be what became poor.


    "I don''t have nails." Gu Yu showed her hand to the shop assistant.


    "Not necessarily. The wedding dresses in our shop are very expensive and delicate. It''s not good if you hook it with your nails. "


    "It won''t break if you touch it." Gu Yu said.


    The common problem of all the shop assistants was dog eye disease, which broke out immediately. The voice was not small and said to Gu Yu: "if you don''t buy it, don''t touch it. Our wedding dresses are for sale, not for rent. If it''s broken, you''ll have to buy the whole thing. "


    The shop assistant looked up and down at Gu Yu, and saw that she was dressed in office commuting clothes, no powder and no jewelry. She looked like an ordinary office clerk.


    "Oh, no, no, No Gu Yu quickly turned around and waved: "I just have a look."


    Behind her came a woman''s voice: "Miss, do you want to have a try?"


    "Have a good look!" Gu Yu muttered to himself.


    From a distance, the beauty is already bubbling, but from a close view, it is even more beautiful.


    Gu Yu Ran in and touched the wedding dress on the model. It was very soft and embroidered with flowers.


    "Touch it?" Gu Yu looked up at him: "this is a good idea. You can touch it if you don''t buy it!"


    "Then go in and feel it."


    "Nerve, you think wedding dress is ordinary clothes, what''s good to try?"


    "Then go in and have a try."


    I thought Gu Yu was a tomboy, but tomboy also had a girlish heart. Seeing the wedding dress, he immediately fell into the enemy''s hands.


    "Go away." Gu Yu ignored him: "I just like wedding dress."


    Nan Huaijin with her side: "want to get married, I marry you?"


    She went to the window with her hands on the glass. "How beautiful."


    Gu Yu''s eyes are staring at the wedding dress, salivating.


    With her eyes, Nan Huaijin saw that the model in the window was wearing a white wedding dress.


    "What do you wear without T-shirt and jeans? In evening dress? " Gu Yu turns her head casually. Suddenly her eyes are fixed in front of a shop window.


    "Every time you wear it, it''s a T-shirt and jeans."


    "I have enough clothes." Gu Yu waved a hand: "do not need to buy."


    "Go in and buy clothes." Nan Huaijin followed her finger to a shop.


    "What''s that for?"


    "It''s not time for inspection yet. Can we stop idling around in the mall?"


    "Little madman, why didn''t you see her?"


    Gu Yu walked out of the breakfast shop in high heels. She walked around the shopping mall and did not see the summer solstice.


    "I warn you," Gu Yu then released his hand: "if you dare to touch me again, I will kill you at any time."


    But if he left it, his fingers would be broken, so he had to bear the pain and let go, and raised his hands to surrender.


    Fingers are painful, but it is reluctant to give up the hands of soft waxy.


    "Then you don''t let go?"


    "It''s going to break..." The handsome man is groaning in pain.


    There was a sharp pain in his fingers. It was Gu Yu who was breaking his fingers.


    Nan Huaijin is fearless in the face of danger and smiles: "you are not willing to Ouch, it hurts... "


    "Do you want me to break your hand?" Gu Yu asked him darkly.


    Gu Yu''s waist is very thin, which reminds Nan Huaijin of a national musical instrument, Fengyang flower drum, which is so thin in the middle.


    "It''s up to you." Gu Yu arrogantly took a step, just walked a step, the whole person''s center of gravity is not stable to lie forward, Nan Huaijin quickly help her, conveniently a hand around her waist.


    "Did it look good? I think you look better in your usual T-shirt and jeans. "


    Nan Huaijin whistled. Gu Yu wanted to take off his high-heeled shoes and blind him with the heel: "frivolous."


    I didn''t expect to be able to outline her figure just by wearing this one. It''s also convex and concave.


    Usually, she always wears a big T-shirt and jeans, so she can''t see her figure.


    It''s just a new look and no make-up.


    Gu Yu had to come out of the bathroom, wriggling.She hesitated for a long time, until Nan Huaijin called her: "you fell in the toilet?"


    Under the short skirt is a pair of long straight legs, but always feel strange is not their own style.


    Gu Yu changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror for a long time. The clothes fit her very well, and she was also very decent.


    What a pervert.


    Is he secretly measuring her feet while she''s asleep?


    The size of high-heeled shoes is just right, which is really strange. How does Nan Huaijin know how big shoes she is wearing:


    reluctantly, she holds her clothes and shoes and goes to the bathroom to try them on. It seems that the suit is very small, but it has to be said that Nan Huaijin really understands the size of women. She thinks that she can''t fit in, but it fits very well ¡£


    "Do you have the delusion of persecution?"


    Gu Yu bit his lips and snatched the shoe box in Nan Huaijin''s hand: "I think it''s your intention. You want me to wear this kind of thing to kill me."


    "Then you''re the prettiest guy in the street."


    "Why not?"


    "You don''t wear a business suit and then shoes, do you?"


    "I don''t want high heels." Gu Yu resists instinctively.


    Gu Yu hesitated and went to the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. Nan Huaijin called her back and raised the shoe box in her hand: "there are high heels here."


    "All the clothes in our wedding dress shop are for sale, and even we have to wear gloves when we take this dress ourselves. If the lady really wants to touch it, there is a wedding dress shop across the street with 500 yuan to rent one. I don''t think you should be too angry to touch the boss."


    Nan Huaijin followed her. The shop assistant looked down upon her. When he said this to Gu Yu, he heard it clearly.


    He said coldly, "I want all the wedding dresses in your shop."

 Chapter 847

    Gu Yu knows that Nan Huaijin''s local tyrant character will break out again. Although the shop assistant is very mean, Gu Yu has suffered a lot in the past, but it doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care.


    She turned to stare at Nan Huaijin: "less nonsense, I don''t want."


    Although the clerk was impressed by Nan Huaijin''s tall and handsome, this wedding dress shop is one of the famous products. A wedding dress alone is very valuable, let alone the whole wedding dress shop, so the clerk''s tone is also contemptuous.


    I thank you, "Gu Yu looked at himself in the mirror, still satisfied.


    Nan Huaijin came to watch: "it looks like a little girl who has stolen her brother''s clothes."


    Gu Yu''s body is still very thin, as thin as a big head shrimp.


    The length of the dress is just right, but it''s just a little loose.


    When the shop assistants exclaimed, Gu Yu had changed his clothes and came out of the fitting room.


    All the shop assistants put their heads together, and they didn''t expect that Gu Yu''s Cary was really rich. You know, the value of these dresses added up to a lot, and they could buy a house in Jincheng.


    She exclaimed and jumped up: "the money is posted. It''s posted!"


    The clerk who was swiping the card easily calculated the total amount. He pressed the number to swipe the card suspiciously, and miraculously found that the money had been crossed.


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it''s not for you." Gu yubai gives him a look. The assistant brings the dress to her. He grabs it to block his cracked skirt and rushes into the fitting room.


    Nan Huaijin expressed regret: "your wedding dress must be particularly beautiful."


    Gu Yu is tall and looks like 168 when wearing flat shoes, so it should not be a problem to control a 170 men''s dress.


    "It''s not him, it''s me. Bring me the smallest size 170 of this dress. I''ll try it


    "I''m afraid this gentleman will wear 185 or more."


    ¡°170¡£¡± The shop assistant looked at Nan Huaijin suspiciously. He looked more than 170.


    She reached for another clerk and said, "what''s the size of the smallest one?"


    Her eyes searched around the wedding dress shop, and finally stayed on a man''s dress.


    "Get out of your way." Gu Yu spat at him angrily: "don''t give me bad ideas."


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll wear a dress, and then we''ll pretend to take wedding photos here, so no one will pay attention to us?"


    "You told me to follow the old madman in my wedding dress. Do you think she''s an idiot who can''t recognize me?"


    "Didn''t we buy a lot of wedding dresses? Why don''t you just wear one? "


    Gu Yu gritted his teeth: "what can I do now? What do you say? "


    "Get out of here."


    "Oh, so exciting?" Nan Huaijin raised eyebrows and was very interested: "it sounds very interesting."


    Gu Yu pulled his ear to his mouth: "what if my skirt is cracked?"


    Nan Huaijin bent down in a hurry, and her face would be on Gu Yu''s face.


    For the first time, Gu Yu made such a request. It''s really gratifying.


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu said in a low voice, "come closer."


    Nan Huaijin gave her a calm smile.


    This voice only he can hear, she raised her head to cry without tears looking at Nan Huaijin.


    It''s a hip skirt. She sat down with too much strength, so her hip skirt was torn.


    "If you linger any longer, you''re wasting your own time." Gu Yu sat down on the sofa, looking very domineering, but she heard a stab.


    "Miss," she hummed without much confidence, "I hope you don''t waste all our time."


    There is a fierce struggle in the power shop assistant''s mind. She left Gu Yu behind and felt that it was more likely that she could not get money out of her card.


    Because sometimes what looks like a rich man is not necessarily a rich man, but he looks poor. Maybe he is really poor.


    The shop assistant was even more silly, holding two cards in his hand. It can be seen that these two cards are legendary black cards with no upper limit. Whether they are true or not remains to be verified.


    She took out a ragged wallet from her pocket, and then she took out her black card from a pile of membership cards and patted the clerk in the palm of her hand: "brush this one, I don''t spend money on men."


    Gu Yu has 20% of Nan Huaijin''s and sang Qi''s shares in hand, and the annual dividend is amazing. Not to mention the 100 wedding dresses, she can afford the whole shopping mall. "


    "I know you don''t feel bad about losing so much money to the Pacific. I''ll buy it myself. I don''t want you to spend money for me. "


    "That''s it. What''s the money for? It''s used to hit these faces. "


    Gu Yu also whispered: "it''s really annoying."


    Nan Huaijin bent down and whispered in Gu Yu''s ear, "do you hate her dog eyes?"Gu Yu ran to Nan Huaijin''s side and lowered his voice, giving him a super large health eyeball: "you are crazy, you want so many wedding dresses for dinner, anyway, I don''t want them."


    "You know the price of any wedding dress in our shop is about 6 figures. There are 100 wedding dresses in our shop. Are you sure you want to buy them all?"


    She carefully looked at the tall and handsome man in front of her. Of course, she had a rich face, but she didn''t see it very much, and she had never heard of Jincheng coming to the rich recently.


    The shop assistant hesitated and didn''t answer. She didn''t know if Nan Huaijin''s card could pay.


    Gu Yu didn''t like it. He said that it was because sang Qi was the one who did that action, so you would feel handsome. If you were a bald and fat uncle, you would not feel handsome even if you took out 10 cards.


    Little madman often said at that time that the most handsome and glorious moment of a man was the moment when he took out his credit card and said he would buy it.


    Nan Huaijin takes out a card from her wallet and hands it to her.


    The shop assistant is just a boastful Xiaobai: "Sir, we still need to do business. Just make fun of it. We won''t take it seriously."


    Nan Huaijin''s temperament is very similar to that of a rich man, but he didn''t change his clothes all night. Coupled with driving all night, it''s hard to avoid some wrinkles, so he really can''t see the value.


    "Do I look like a joke?" Nan Huaijin is not smiling.


    "Are you kidding, sir?"


    "It''s good. It''s beautiful. That''s it. Count it together. "


    The clerk swiped the card and handed it back to Gu Yu respectfully this time.


    When Gu Yu saw the bill, she almost didn''t knock off her chin shell. She didn''t know that these wedding dresses had so much money. If she knew, she wouldn''t have a fever to buy them.

 Chapter 848

    All the clerks in the shop, including the head of the shop, wanted to crawl forward and send them out of the door.


    The manager asked respectfully, "where is your house, sir and miss? I''ll send it to you later. "


    "No, there will be a car to pick it up."


    "I didn''t plan to come back, it was Nan Huaijin." A careless Nan Huaijin to sell: "Sang Qi, the summer solstice is not good, she and sang Shixi between and not as we think."


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Well, I''ll accompany my mother to the operation."


    Sang Qi was stunned for quite a few minutes before he said, "did you go back to Jincheng?"


    "Mulberry flag." Gu Yu lowered his voice: "it''s a little madman. She''s as thin as a ghost."


    Sang Qi on the other side of the phone is just about to ask where Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin have gone. The side face of the summer solstice appears in the camera, just like the network is stuck. Sang Qi''s face is frozen in the picture.


    "Look at sangqi."


    During the conversation, sang Qi over there has already connected the phone, and Gu Yu directly points the camera at the summer solstice.


    "Didn''t you say that sang Qi would not know that we were coming to see the summer solstice?"


    "What do you want? Sangqi should know the status quo of the summer solstice. "


    "I want sang Qi to see the little madman and see what she''s thin now."


    She thought so and did so. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the video phone to Sang Qi. Nan Huaijin couldn''t press it. She asked her in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yu suddenly wants to call sang Qi and let him see what the summer solstice looks like now. It''s not the kind of flavor they imagined.


    Her eyes were sunken, even bigger than before, and the whole person showed an indescribable excitement.


    Summer solstice suddenly stops at the door of a shop and is talking to the people in the shop. Gu Yu flashes to one side and looks at the profile of summer solstice.


    Gu Yu follows quietly, and his eyes become moist. When he raises his sleeve, he has to wipe his eyes.


    Don''t you mean to be a bad woman? No matter how bad a woman is, she doesn''t make a living. Instead, she is like the refugees in Ethiopia.


    Wearing high-heeled shoes, the thin ankle looks like it''s going to break.


    It''s almost two years since I saw you. The summer solstice looks thinner than before. At that time, the summer solstice often said that Gu Yu was as thin as a big head shrimp, but now she is bigger than the big head shrimp.


    In a flash, the summer solstice is far away, and Guyu rushes after it.


    "I don''t have it. Don''t label me like that."


    "Gu Yu, you discriminate against homosexuals."


    "Does that need to be held together? And I dress like this. It''s abnormal for two men to hold each other. "


    "I just want to cover for you. Do you want to be recognized by the summer solstice? "


    "Why, take advantage of me?"


    Gu Yu was relieved when he heard the clattering sound of high-heeled shoes. He quietly turned back in Nan Huaijin''s arms and found that the summer solstice had gone far away. He quickly broke away from Nan Huaijin''s arms and knocked him hard.


    The summer solstice is not a corrupt girl. She is usually not interested in men. After a look, she wants to wash her eyes and turns her head to leave in a hurry.


    Summer solstice shakes his head, two men in broad daylight so blatantly embrace together.


    Summer solstice out of the wedding dress shop to look at the back at random, only to see two men tightly hugged together, a little higher, a little shorter.


    When he said that, Gu Yu did not dare to act rashly.


    "Don''t move." Nan Huaijin whispered: "the summer solstice is just behind."


    "What for?" Gu Yu is very angry.


    Two people are saying, suddenly summer solstice came out of the shop, Gu Yu quickly pulled Nan Huaijin turned, back to her, Nan Huaijin took the opportunity to pull Gu Yu into his arms.


    "It''s not random monitoring, Ann!"


    "Bah, who are you? That''s the end of it. If the little madman is interested in it, call up the monitor and it won''t show up. "


    "I don''t follow the wind. How can I know? But you can probably guess that the manager told the summer solstice that just now a couple of golden girls bought all the wedding dresses in our shop. "


    Gu Yu asked Nan Huaijin in a low voice, "what are they talking about?"


    Gu Yu pulls Nan Huaijin to hide furtively. He sees Gu Yu talking to the store manager, but he can''t hear what he is saying.


    Suddenly think of summer solstice seems to know Nan Huaijin, quickly pull him aside, see summer solstice down from the escalator straight into the wedding dress shop they just came out of.


    Gu Yu quickly hid behind Nan Huaijin: "little madman, little madman."


    Just then, suddenly she saw a man standing on the escalator opposite, slowly coming down. Isn''t that the summer solstice?


    "Narcissism, arrogance, dreams." Gu Yu was so angry that she stamped her feet, but she bought everything. Just now, she was also very smart in the store. What else could she do? She had to give up."But I''m not a gold mine." He laughed complacently: "I am a diamond mine, and it''s the kind that can''t be used up and used up."


    "I don''t want it." Gu Yu then gave it back to him: "I don''t have any money. I just think these clothes are superfluous. Where I''m so extravagant as you, there''s a gold mine that will be hollowed out."


    "I''ll give you those wedding dresses." Nan Huaijin took out the card and patted it in her palm: "here you are."


    "Psycho, I''m not a marriage hating maniac. Why should I wear one piece a day?"


    "One piece a day."


    "I wish I could kick you to death." Gu Yu wants to cry without tears: "it''s you, otherwise I won''t buy so many wedding dresses. What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Yu stomped his feet. Fortunately, she changed her flat shoes later, and Nan Huaijin had already jumped wildly with her feet in her arms.


    "The cannon is on land." Nan Huaijin corrects her.


    "Like is just that one. Do you need to buy it all? Besides, I like many things. I also like airplanes and cannons in the sky. Do you want to buy them all? "


    "Don''t you like it very much?"


    "It''s all your fault, or I wouldn''t have bought so many white things."


    Out of the door of the wedding dress shop, looking back at the shop assistants, Gu Yuzui almost cried out: "it''s all you bastard!" She wanted to kick him to death.


    "Well, Gu Yu, you can stay in Duancheng with your mother."


    "No, my mother is OK, sang Qi, little madman, she...


    " she''ll hang up if she''s OK. " Sang Qi hung up the phone, this is probably the first time that sang Qi spoke so coldly to Gu Yu.

 Chapter 849

    Gu Yu should be able to predict that sang Qi would have such an attitude. In fact, they have always grasped the dynamics of the little madman. They know that in the past two years of the summer solstice, they have suffered a lot in order to fight against sang Shixi. Moreover, she also bought the villa where she lived with Sang Qi with the money from Keng and Xiangu.


    You know, a man as proud as the summer solstice actually bought that villa with the money of he Xiangu. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for sangqi.


    It''s the same. How can a little madman be like that?


    Gu Yu''s voice choked and gave Nan Huaijin the wet silk towel back: "is there any more?"


    "I don''t understand why we want to hide from the little madman, even my parents don''t let her see, you see how miserable she is?"


    Finally summer solstice turned and walked into the elevator, Gu Yu also wanted to follow up, Nan Huaijin pressed her shoulder: "OK, don''t follow me any more. Or she''ll find you sooner or later. All this work is in vain. "


    Summer solstice stood in the window for a long time, Gu Yu also stood behind the door of the office for a long time.


    It''s a pity that the embroidery material is so ugly.


    Gu Yu drags over and blows his nose to wipe his tears. I don''t know where he comes from so many silk handkerchiefs of various colors.


    Summer solstice cry of Gu Yu''s heart is also sour, she rubbed his nose, Nan Huaijin immediately handed a handkerchief to her in front, is another silk handkerchief, above also crooked embroidered Nan Huaijin''s Chinese name.


    The little madman actually cried. Gu Yu was shocked. In her impression, the summer solstice is not easy to cry.


    Summer solstice should be tired of running, very depressed in the corridor at the end of the window to stop, the wind disordered her long hair, in the wind raised her long hair moment, Gu Yu saw the tears on her face.


    Gu Yu hides in the doctor''s office and watches the summer solstice rush in the corridor. When she sees a nurse, she catches people and asks about Gu Yu''s mother. Because Nan Huaijin has already said hello to the doctor, everyone tells Xia Zhi that there is no one she said had ever lived in their hospital.


    Summer solstice''s car really arrived at the door of the hospital. At the same time, Nan Huaijin had arranged for someone to send Gu Yu''s mother out from the back door. The summer solstice naturally rushed to an empty space.


    "Forget it."


    ¡±So you want her to find you? "


    "Isn''t that little madman just throwing himself at the air?"


    "Nan Huaijin takes out the phone and I''ll arrange someone to help your mother transfer to another hospital."


    "Yes." Gu Yu opened his eyes: "what can I do?"


    "Now is not the time to express her feelings," Nan Huaijin looked at him. "When the summer solstice goes to see your mother, will your mother tell you that you are back? Isn''t that the truth? "


    "She must have known that my mother was hospitalized, so she quickly came to have a look. Our little madman has always been affectionate and righteous."


    "Is it?" Gu Yu looked around, and sure enough, it was the way to the hospital.


    Into the end of the city, South Huaijin suddenly said to Gu Yu: "summer solstice is to see your mother in the hospital."


    It was originally a three hour journey, but it took more than two hours for the summer solstice to arrive. If you put wings on her car, you can fly directly.


    In this way, I drove to Jincheng for more than three hours last night, and now I drive back.


    "I don''t think so."


    In surprise, she asked Nan Huaijin, "what''s the little madman doing in Duancheng? Looking for her parents? She''s in such a hurry, isn''t she? "


    Summer solstice''s car is driving fast, driving, her car is actually to the end of the city in the direction of the past.


    "Just follow."


    Gu Yu found that the car for the summer solstice was going to the outskirts of the city. She asked Nan Huaijin suspiciously, "where is the little madman going? Why are you out of town? "


    "I wish you knew." In fact, Gu Yu doesn''t have to worry, because Nan Huaijin''s tracking technology is quite good. It''s not far from the summer solstice, and it won''t be abandoned by him or discovered by her.


    Gu Yu forcefully pinched his arm, and Nan Huaijin cried in pain: "Gu Yu, I seriously found that you have a tendency to violence."


    "With so many cars on the road, how could she find us? There are so many cars on the road. Be careful if she throws them off. I''ll try to ask you then. Hurry up


    "It''s too tight. Do you think she''s a fool?"


    "You drive faster, don''t get lost by the summer solstice."


    The car of summer solstice drives very fast. It seems that there is something urgent.


    Summer solstice driving out of the parking lot, Gu Yu quickly with Nan Huaijin said: "hurry up with."


    Summer solstice on a car, Gu Yu also on the car of Nan Huaijin.


    "Cut the crap." Gu Yu''s evil behavior is like an octopus. Nan Huaijin can only show her obedience.


    "She eats, drinks and sleeps. Don''t you want to watch them all?"


    ¡±I''ll see where you''re going at the summer solstice. "


    "Why are you following all the time?"


    When the summer solstice entered the parking lot, Nan Huaijin was smoking at the back stairs. Gu Yu ran to him and patted him on the shoulder: "when the summer solstice went to the parking lot, did our car also Park in the parking lot?"Gu Yu didn''t know where she was going, so she hurried to keep up.


    The summer solstice soon finished talking on the phone, turned around and hurriedly walked from the door of the mall.


    She answered a phone call and didn''t know who called her. Gu Yu hid away.


    Gu Yu followed her stealthily and didn''t notice the summer solstice for half a day.


    The summer solstice should be the manager of a shopping mall. It turns out that she never wears high heels. Now she can wear such thin high heels around the shopping mall all day.


    Gu Yu ignored him and quietly followed the summer solstice.


    "You don''t think your goal is big?"


    Summer solstice and the other side talked to go forward, Gu Yu back to Nan Huaijin whispered: "you don''t follow me, your goal is too big."


    Think of this Gu Yu is very depressed, although say that Sheng Yanyan also did a lot of things for sang Qi, but she just can''t like Sheng Yanyan, like born eight character incompatibility.


    In fact, sang Qi should also understand that Sheng Yanyan broke a leg in order to save Mrs. sang, so now the leg is broken successfully.


    She''s not like that at all, OK?


    After learning that sangqi was bankrupt, he abandoned him overnight?


    He took it over and found a bag of tissues: "no, just this one."


    Gu Yu took over and continued to blow his nose and wipe his tears. "The little madman has been looking for us for the past two years and has come to Duancheng to see my parents. You won''t let her see her."


    "The summer solstice is looking for us, and sang Shixi is also looking for our most vulnerable point to attack us, and do you think the summer solstice and sang Qi are still possible? I think the summer solstice is asking for trouble. If you want to break it clean, why do you have to? She also knows that we will take good care of your parents. "

 Chapter 850

    "I knew it was your bad idea to let Xiazhi leave sangqi, didn''t it? You''ve made two people so miserable. "


    "Don''t you understand? Mulberry flag and summer solstice have no result, together will only let each other hurt


    "How do you know that you are God?"


    Gu Yu glanced at Sheng Yanyan on the bed: "are you going? Give me a ride. "


    "No, he got a call as soon as he came back. I don''t know where he went. It must be his yingyanyan. Don''t make me and Nan Huaijin the same thing. I have nothing to do with him."


    "Huaijin didn''t come with you?"


    "No, I want to go back to sleep after dinner with my aunt. If you want to go back, I''ll take a ride by the way."


    Sang Qi looked back: "you are here to see Yan Yan?"


    Sheng Yanyan is still crying, Gu Yu snorts disdain from his nose: "mulberry flag."


    Her efforts are known by sangqi. Otherwise, sangqi would not be so good to her now. What''s the significance of her brush sense of existence all day?


    She was very disdainful. It was estimated that the pain was the same as mosquito bite. Although it was really pitiful to break a leg, she had to go to the hospital several times a month, and she had to take her leg back to say something. Is that interesting?


    Cut


    Gu Yu stood at the door and watched calmly.


    She clenched her fist and smashed it on her leg. Sang Qi quickly held her hand: "Yan Yan, don''t get emotional. Lie down for a while. The pain will soon disappear. The doctor said that the pain is not too strong. You can bear it a little bit."


    "Part of the body should be made of meat, not cotton and rubber." Sheng Yanyan sobbed in a low voice: "I don''t like me like this, and you don''t like me like this, do you? I hate who I am now... "


    "Yanyan, you have to adapt, because you will wear it all your life, and you will make it a part of your body."


    "No, it''s fake to change it again. I''ve changed so many kinds of it, and the effect of each one is almost the same."


    Sang Qi sat next to her and said softly, "because the doctor says you have neuralgia. It doesn''t matter. If you feel that prosthesis is uncomfortable, we can change it."


    Come on, sang Qi doesn''t like this kind of human setting, OK?


    What''s the age of Qiongyao opera? Is it still popular?


    I can''t help swearing.


    Gu Yu went to the door and just pushed the door open, he heard Sheng Yanyan''s voice: "ah Qi, am I going to die? My leg really hurts. "


    Go and have a look. See how she plays coquetry with Sang Qi.


    Although the girl looks very weak and harmless, Gu Yu has no way to like her.


    Not sleeping well on the plane, Gu Yu is going to go home to make up for sleep. When she passes the sixth floor, she stops, wondering if she wants to see if Sheng Yanyan is pretending again?


    After a while at the door, she went in to see Mrs. sang, gave her a massage for a while, and had a meal with her.


    Summer flag, each time he mentioned the back of the two people sigh?


    Then he hurried past Gu Yu.


    "I have something else to do, Gu Yu," Sang Qi digs off the topic, "I''ll go first."


    "What do all the people in the Jianghu do when they say that?" Gu Yu waved his hand carelessly: "it doesn''t matter to me. We are all good friends! But the little madman is really pitiful. She has become a bone. She''s not doing well at all. When she knew that my mother was hospitalized, she rushed to see my mother from Jincheng immediately. As a result, Nan Huaijin, the bastard, transferred my mother to another hospital... "


    Sang Qi nodded and patted Gu Yu on the shoulder: "it''s right to go back and have a look. Gu Yu, you have been tied to us for so long that you have lost contact with your parents. "


    "It''s OK. In fact, I didn''t plan to go back to see her. It''s all Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu naturally threw the pot to Nan Huaijin.


    "These two days, the weather in the United States is not very good. It''s humid for a long time. Yanyan always feels leg pain, so she goes to the hospital to observe for a period of time." Angry very good temper explanation: "how? Is your mother OK? "


    "What happened to Sheng Yanyan?" Gu Yu frowned: "is she bitten by a mosquito and will come to the hospital?"


    "Yanyan is on the sixth floor. I just finished watching it. My mother will come to see her right away."


    Just met sang Qi in the corridor: "are you just here or are you going to leave?"


    Gu Yu returned to the United States and went to the hospital to see Mrs. sang after a little tidying up. He didn''t go to see him for several days after returning home.


    Although this reason is far fetched, it can only be explained in this way.


    Gu Yu said that she recently followed Nan Huaijin to learn how to invest. When she saw a house with a good location, she bought it and let them feel it first.


    Gu Yu''s father was puzzled and asked why they had been moving in the past two years?They did not live in the original place, and Nan Huaijin gave them a new residence.


    Gu Yu stayed in Duancheng for another two days. He didn''t leave until his mother fully recovered and the doctor said he could leave the hospital.


    "We have nothing to think about." Gu Yu gave him a hard elbow.


    ¡±Don''t worry about others. Think about it. "Nan Huaijin patted her on the head: think about us more."


    "In fact, he didn''t dare to face these crazy people in his heart.!


    "As you know, Auntie Sang''s condition is stable, but there is no sign of improvement, so she will continue to stay in the United States for treatment. Besides, sang Qi is now running for vice president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce. If he returns to Jincheng at the moment, he will be destroyed by sang Shixi. "


    "Why don''t we come back?" It took Gu Yu a long time to ask Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu is very uncomfortable, and his heart is blocked. He wants to cry but can''t cry.


    She seemed to be at a loss. She stood at the door for a long time before she got on the bus and drove away.


    At this time, Gu Yu was not in the mood to argue with him. She ran to the window and leaned out to see the summer solstice coming out of the gate of the hospital.


    "That''s not true. I''m just smart."


    sang Qi looked at his watch and said, "it''s getting late. I have to rush to the company for a meeting."


    As soon as sang Qi stood up, Sheng Yanyan held his finger and said pitifully, "are you going to leave? Don''t leave me here alone. I''m afraid. "


    "There are so many nurses and doctors here, what''s to be afraid of? It''s a VIP ward with a frighteningly expensive day, not a morgue."

 Chapter 851

    Gu Yu''s sarcasm always makes Sheng Yanyan cry for the first time. Sang Qi raises her head and says to Gu Yu in a soft voice, "go to the parking lot and wait for me first." He gave the car key to Gu Yu: "you sit in the car and wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    "Oh."


    If it wasn''t for sangqi''s face, she would simply tell a ghost story to scare her to death. She didn''t believe that Sheng Yanyan was so timid. The three words "mortuary" could scare her like this. This kind of human design is really enough.


    "Sang Qi, you are so irrational. If you marry Shen Shengyan, I''m sure you''ll regret it. "


    "Don''t say that I still love the summer solstice. It''s not bad for me to marry anyone."


    "Come on, sang Qi, you''re marrying a wife, not repaying kindness. You''re not going to marry anyone who pities you. You don''t love Sheng Yanyan."


    "The summer solstice is not so charming in my heart as you think. Yan Yan lost a leg, do I still let her live a lifetime? "


    "I know I don''t like her. You still love little madman in your heart."


    "How do you know I don''t like her?"


    "What?" Gu Yu was already sleepy. He was shocked by sang Qi''s words and immediately fell asleep: "you want to marry Sheng Yanyan, are you crazy? You don''t love her. Why do you want to marry her? "


    Sang Qi''s car turned a corner, suddenly opened his mouth and said to Gu Yu, "Sheng Yan and I are going to get married."


    So now he''s deceiving himself.


    It should be said that sangqi loves the summer solstice, and it can''t extricate itself.


    At that time, she saw sang Qi sitting on the back stairs of the hospital, covering his face with his hands and crying bitterly. Although he didn''t cry, his tears dropped on the gray ground through the fingers.


    Gu Yu really wants to say that you are a liar. How dare sang Qi say that he is not a true love for the summer solstice?


    "That also shows that it is not true love if it will fade away."


    "No Gu Yu retorts: "true love will not fade with the passage of time, but will become stronger and stronger."


    "So is love." Mulberry flag out of the parking lot, the glare of sunlight outside, Gu Yu can''t help but put out his hand to block his eyes.


    "That''s because I was angry. This kind of thing will fade over time. "


    "You mentioned before that she was gnashing her teeth, too." Sang Qi finally said, "I remember someone crying on the plane. I will not come back to Xiaqiao with you


    No matter whether sang Qi takes the lead or not, she has to mention the summer solstice: "although she works in the shopping malls of Dayu group, she is also forced. In the past two years, she has been fighting against sang Shixi and suffered a lot."


    Gu Yu opened his eyes and looked at sang Qi, who was concentrating on driving: "I saw a little madman that day, and I''m very sad."


    Sang Qi did not answer, or refused to answer.


    "Mulberry flag." She closed her eyes and said, "tell me the truth, do you hate little lunatics?"


    "I just don''t like her. I don''t like her by nature." Gu Yu also tied his seat belt and leaned back in his chair, drowsy.


    ¡±Don''t mention that Sheng Yanyan is like an enemy who kills her father. She has no killing power at all. "


    "I don''t want him to carry me up, but you can." Gu Yu poked the muscle on Sang Qi''s arm with his finger: "look, your muscle is so developed. Is it that you practice with Sheng Yanyan every day?"


    "I''ll take you up or Nan Huaijin."


    "What if I fall asleep?" Gu Yu yawned.


    He said to Gu Yu while wearing his seat belt: "it''s more than half an hour''s drive from the hospital. If you are sleepy, you should go to sleep first."


    In this way, Gu Yu confusedly agreed to Jiang Han''s appointment to see a movie in the evening, hung up Jiang Han''s phone, and sang Qi just opened the door and got on the bus.


    "Can I keep a secret? I''ll let you know at the movies in the evening. "


    "How do you know I liked it when I was in college?"


    "You loved it when you were in college." Jiang Han''s voice is very gentle.


    Gu Yu is really interested. She has no ability to resist this kind of science fiction film: "how do you know I like watching this kind of film?"


    "X-Men 2!"


    "What movie?"


    If Jiang Han changed her mind, she would be tired immediately. In fact, it doesn''t matter. There''s just a movie online today. I thought you would be interested. "


    In fact, Gu Yu is very sleepy. She intended to go back to make up for sleep. She saw that the time was just one o''clock.


    "Oh, yes." Jiang Han was obviously relieved: "do you have time to come out for dinner that night?"


    "Oh no, I mean I came to the hospital to see my aunt."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m in the hospital!"


    "Where is it now?"


    "Just came back."


    "Did you just come back?"


    All blame that damned Nan Huaijin. What he said is like brainwashing, and it takes root in her mind. Maybe what he said is false. Jiang Han is so excellent, and he has to sell himself to seek honor when he is promoted or goes abroad? It''s impossible.Jiang Han''s voice is not as good as just now.


    But she suddenly thought of the thing that Nan Huaijin told her, that is to say, Jiang Han flattered her 50 year old female boss in order to go abroad.


    "That''s good. I''m a little worried about you." Jiang Han''s voice is low and sweet, so it''s hard for Gu Yu not to be in the mood.


    "It''s OK. My mother has a little problem. It''s all right now."


    "Can I help you? What''s the matter? "


    "I went back to my country for something."


    "Gu Yu, why can''t I contact you these days?" People are handsome, and their voice is super good. It sounds like spring breeze.


    She put it in her ear: "Hello, elder martial brother."


    Gu Yu takes the key of Sang Qi and finds his car to sit on. As soon as he sits down, he receives a call. It''s his handsome schoolboy Jiang Han.


    Damn, sang Qi just went to the company for a meeting, not for life and death, as for it?


    "Ah Qi, don''t leave me, don''t..."


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes out of the ward, also heard Sheng Yanyan crying inside.


    Sang Qi doesn''t speak any more. Gu Yu knows that he can''t persuade Shen Shengyan for a while. Fortunately, he just says that he''s going to marry Shen Shengyan, but he doesn''t say that he''s going to get married soon. Maybe there''s a turn for the better.


    Gu Yu came home with a lot of worries. Nan Huaijin had already come back. Seeing Gu Yu coming back, she ran to chat up with him quickly: "how? I said I would go to see my aunt with you, but you left first. Is life boring without my company


    "Get out of here." Gu Yu is not angry: "don''t bother me, I''m bored."

 Chapter 852

    Originally, Gu Yu wanted to come back to make up for her sleep, but she didn''t feel sleepy at the news of Sang Qi. She sat in bed all afternoon with her eyes open. Only when her aunt knocked on the door and asked her if she wanted to have dinner did she remember that she had an appointment with Jiang Han in the evening.


    After getting out of bed and grabbing a suit of clothes in the closet, she put on her hair and went downstairs. Xu Ma met her downstairs: "Miss Gu, aren''t you at home for dinner?"


    "No, I have something to do outside."


    Jiang Han laughs. In such a dark environment, he can still catch his sunshine and handsome. Only in such a dark heart can Nan Huaijin feel that he is a scum man, maybe he just lies to her.


    "Friend, ordinary friend," she emphasized with Jiang Han, "the most ordinary kind of ordinary friend."


    "Thank you." Gu Yu took the popcorn: "who called just now?"


    Jiang Han kindly wiped the coke off her T-shirt with a tissue, and then handed her his popcorn: "eat mine."


    Gu Yu hung up the phone and put it in his pocket. Just now, the action was a little more violent. The popcorn was almost half scattered. She was so distressed that her clothes were also splashed with coke.


    "Is there anything so advanced? If so, tell me where I bought it? "


    "You''re not bugging my phone, are you?"


    Jiang Han''s original words are not like this, but the general meaning is similar.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Did he say that you dress fresh like a college girl?"


    "Of course, only you don''t look good and hang up."


    "I forgot to ask you just now. Did that scum man say that the suit you were wearing was very nice?"


    Knowing that he was the most persistent person, he had to get through and half bent down on the cushion: "what''s the matter?"


    However, the movie has just been shown for two minutes. Nan Huaijin''s phone call comes again. She presses it off and Nan Huaijin calls again.


    She is eating popcorn while she is sipping ice cola. It''s not pleasant to watch the movie.


    Gu Yu hangs up the phone. Jiang Han inserts the straw into the Coke Cup and hands it to her mouth. Gu Yu answers: "thank you."


    "I said not to go to the supermarket, you let Xu Ma buy it by herself tomorrow morning."


    "Mother Xu asked if she had bought your soy sauce for her?" Nan Huaijin laughs unkindly on the phone. Gu Yu really wants to kick him to death.


    Just sitting down, Nan Huaijin''s phone calls, Gu Yu gets through and asks in a very low voice: "why?"


    "Damn Nan Huaijin." She secretly scolded in her heart: "come on in, the movie will be released soon."


    This time, Gu Yu''s illusions about Jiang Han just rose, but they were suddenly disillusioned.


    But now Gu Yu seems to be sick by Nan Huaijin''s words. As soon as he looks at Jiang Han in the eyes, he thinks of the old woman in her 50s.


    Several years after graduation, he is still the school grass in the university campus, always fascinating.


    Jiang Han smiles. His teeth are white and his eyes are bright.


    Gu Yu is tongue tied and his face turns red.


    As a result, as soon as she looked up, her forehead just hit Jiang Han''s lips, so Jiang Han was firmly on her forehead.


    Gu Yu raised his head in a hurry: "no, no."


    "What are you muttering about?"


    She could see her teeth but not her eyes with a smile: "I just said that Nan Huaijin actually said that I dressed like going to the supermarket. Oh, no, it''s not what Nan Huaijin said." Gu Yu said to himself.


    No girl is said to be young and unhappy, including Gu Yu.


    "Who said that? It''s fresh. It''s like when you were still in college, you didn''t change at all. If you go back to school now, it''s estimated that sophomores will call you younger martial sister. "


    "Do I look like I''m going to the supermarket?"


    "What''s like?"


    "That''s good." Gu Yu took a few steps with popcorn and stopped to ask Jiang Han, "what do I look like?"


    "It''s five minutes before the show."


    "Am I late?" Gu Yu is very frightened and takes the popcorn in his hand.


    "Gu Yu." Jiang Han came to her with popcorn in his arms.


    Ah, little madman, I feel painful when I think of him.


    At that time and the summer solstice to go to the cinema, always want to buy popcorn and coke.


    Along the way, Gu Yu was so scared that he was pounding. By the time he got to the cinema, Jiang Han had already arrived with two buckets of popcorn and two glasses of coke in his hand. Gu Yu suddenly felt like he was back in college.


    The taxi driver was a black man with tattoos on his arms. The two thick black arms looked scary.


    The cinema is far away, and taxis are not easy to call. I really think it''s not as convenient as anywhere in our country.


    I''m so angry that she said she dressed like going to a supermarket. Isn''t it good to dress casually? Do you want to wear evening dress?


    "It''s not Yingyan. It''s the senior management of the company who calls me to report my work. I''m already in love." Nan Huaijin hastily clarifies that Gu Yu has passed in front of him and gives him a proud figure.Just then, Nan Huaijin''s phone rings, Gu Yu sneers: "Hello, please greet your Yingyan."


    "Don''t think others are so evil. I think you are the most evil."


    "No, No." Nan Huaijin shook her head: "a shallow man like him can''t see your heart at all. Only I can. Then he must have another plan to approach you. After all, you are the major shareholder of the listed group. "


    "It''s my heart..."


    Nan Huaijin took Gu Yu''s arm and looked her up and down: "you are safe today. Don''t worry, go on a date. If Jiang Han still takes a fancy to you, it means he doesn''t take a fancy to your appearance... "


    "You are the scum man." Gu Yu glared at him: "get out of the way, good dog is out of the way."


    Huaijin wiped his neck one by one and said, "do you know where to drink with the big bottle of water?"


    ¡±What am I dressed like? " Gu Yu looks down at himself, T-shirt, jeans, sports shoes, very fresh and natural.


    "Isn''t it? You can''t go on a date anyway


    "Does it really look like going to a supermarket?"


    "If you go to the supermarket, bring a bottle of soy sauce, this brand." Xu Ma showed her the empty bottle.


    The movie is very good-looking and exciting, but her mobile phone has been hopping in her trouser pocket. Fortunately, the ringtone has been changed to vibration just now.


    She really wanted to turn off her mobile phone, but since she was drunk and sang Qi didn''t find him last time, sang Qi told her not to turn off her mobile phone when she went out alone, because sang Qi would locate her mobile phone. In case of any danger, sang Qi could find her at the first time.


    I don''t know why, even with Jiang Han, she can''t feel 100% safe.

 Chapter 853

    Gu Yu watched this movie very breathtaking, not only the plot, but also the mobile phone in her pocket was shaking all the time, which made her feel that the whole chair was shaking.


    So she only takes out the mobile phone from her pocket again and again and cuts it off, and then Nan Huaijin perseveres in fighting. She cuts it off again, and she struggles with her mobile phone throughout the movie.


    Until Gu Yu''s mobile phone is running out of power, at the peak of the plot, he gets through and yells at the people on the phone: "Nan Huaijin, what are you doing? Can''t I just watch a movie quietly? "


    "Now you don''t know each other very well."


    "We didn''t know each other very well before."


    When the green light came on, sang Qi started the car and patted her gently on the arm: "you can''t even see a man''s hospitality to you. Did Jiang Han treat you so warmly before? "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Yu looks at him stupidly.


    "The problem is that Jiang Han didn''t intend to see you as an ordinary friend."


    "I don''t like it any more, anyway..." Gu Yu seriously thought about it, but did not come up with a reason. He waved his hand impatiently: "ordinary friends can come out to watch movies and have dinner."


    "What movies do you not like to see with him?"


    "Not really."


    "I thought you liked him when I saw you coming back to the movies with him."


    "Why do you ask me this?"


    "Gu Yu, do you like Jiang Han?"


    Gu Yu looked at himself in the mirror: "what''s the matter? Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    Gu Yu hung up the phone, put the phone in his pocket, just waiting for the red light, sang Qi has been looking at her.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Yu immediately said: "tomorrow night you give me a small gourd, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "I''m sorry I don''t have time for dinner tonight."


    Gu Yu hesitated.


    "Will you bring it to me tomorrow? We''ll have dinner tomorrow night. "


    "It''s mine, it''s mine," Gu Yu said.


    "I just picked up a mobile phone pendant. I don''t know if it''s yours. I''ll show you. It''s a small gourd. "


    Gu Yu put his mobile phone in his ear suspiciously: "Hey, what''s the matter with senior


    The result is not, calling is Jiang Han, not just separated, why call again?


    Zhang sangqi wakes him up. Gu Yu takes out the phone from his pocket. It won''t be the person who called again!


    "It''s your phone that''s really ringing."


    "Feeling is disgusting, hateful, disgusting, goose bumps." When Gu Yu mentioned the result of watching the movie at night, he gritted his teeth: "I didn''t see the plot all night, and now I still feel that my ass is still shaking, and I have hallucinations."


    "Huaijin is chasing you. What do you think?"


    "Isn''t it? I saw a movie and he kept calling to harass me. It''s disgusting. "


    "Nan Huaijin." Sang Qi said with a smile.


    "Of course not, but someone has been harassing us."


    "How? I''m not bothering you to go to the cinema with him, am I


    Sang Qi turned the car around a corner and found that Jiang Han was still standing in the same place in the mirror.


    "Well, well, there''s nothing delicious outside anyway."


    "The soy sauce chicken made by Xu Ma tonight, or I''ll go home and eat it."


    "You can eat anything except steak and Western fast food."


    "What would you like to eat?" Sang Qi started the car and asked Gu Yu.


    Sang Qi politely smiles with him and gets on the bus.


    "Oh," Gu Yu jumped into the car and waved to Jiang Han, "goodbye."


    Last time, sang Qi made a brief introduction, nodded to him, then opened the door: "take you to eat something."


    She pointed to the car of Sang Qi, which was driving towards her. Sang Qi drove the car in front of them and got off.


    "I''m sorry I have no friends today."


    "Who are you talking about?" Jiang Han asked puzzledly.


    "Of course, sang Qi is very powerful." Gu Yu said: "he is just a genius, and he works hard, so even if he was defeated by others before, he can make a comeback, unlike some people who just take advantage of the east wind of sangqi. Sang Qi worked hard so that he could eat, drink and play there. "


    "Oh, I know that he is running for the vice president of the Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce. He''s a very talented leader. "


    "Well, sang Qi."


    "Your friend?"


    In fact, Gu Yu was also hungry. She felt her stomach and said, "my friend will pick me up later."


    "So we''re going to have something to eat next? The time of the movie is just dinner time. I haven''t eaten yet


    Gu Yu looked at him with dispirited interest.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a reason to ask you out again next time, don''t I?" Jiang Han, with a nice smile, is gentle and charming.Out of the door of the cinema, she said to Jiang Han sheepishly, "I''m sorry that you didn''t finish watching the movie safely today."


    So Gu Yu didn''t watch the movie at all. His mind was full of the buzzing of the phone.


    In the United States, she is very particular about public order. She answers the phone and yells. The administrator at the door has been eyeing her all the time, and she was almost invited out.


    After Gu Yu hung up the phone, she found that the audience in the front row all looked back at her. She had to raise her hands and apologize to them: "sorry, sorry."


    "Oh." Gu Yu saw that the time was almost over. She said, "I''ll send you the address later. I''ll see you at the gate of the cinema in half an hour."


    "I''m not Huaijin, Guyu." Sang Qi''s voice came from the phone: "I want to ask where do you go to the cinema? I just got off work from the company. If you finish reading it, I''ll pick you up by the way. "


    "After all, what do you want to say?"


    "The company Jiang Han is working for is facing layoffs. Although he is in the middle level, he also has the risk of layoffs because of the poor performance of his department. And there''s something wrong with his personal financial situation. Some time ago, he made an investment following suit. Now the market is in turmoil, so it is very likely that his investment will be lost. So Jiang Han is very likely to become a poor man from a middle class in the shortest time


    Gu Yu looked at him inexplicably: "Sang Qi, I don''t know what you''re talking about? What does Jiang Han''s financial situation have to do with me? "

 Chapter 854

    "Think about a man who has such a big financial problem. Is he still in the mood to chase girls?"


    "Is there any conflict? If there''s a financial problem, I won''t chase girls. Besides, who says he chases me? "


    "Do you think he is still in the mood to reminisce with his old classmates when he is in a mess? Was he so kind before? "


    "No, no, no, don''t be impulsive." Gu Yu is about to suffocate: "tell you to calm down, marriage affairs can''t be trifled with."


    "If you like, it''s easy. Let''s start planning the wedding."


    "Like is like, but you didn''t mean to marry Sheng Yanyan at the beginning. Why did you suddenly talk about this with me?"


    Gu Yu''s face immediately turned red. Fortunately, the night covered her a lot of shyness.


    "Gu Yu, I just ask you, do you like me?"


    "Friendship is friendship." Gu Yu seems to have some difficulty swallowing. "That can only mean that we are friends and have no relationship with marriage."


    "Don''t mention the summer solstice now. Even if we knew each other because of the summer solstice, now our friendship has nothing to do with other people."


    "I know, I know." Gu Yu was completely confused: "I have never thought of you out of proportion. You are always the boy friend of little madman in my heart. I''m a sister to little madman. How can I rob her man? "


    "I''m talking about you now." Sang Qi suddenly stopped the car at the side of the road, then put out the fire and looked at Gu Yu seriously: "my proposal is serious. You know I''m different from Nan Huaijin. I don''t take marriage as a joke."


    "Crazy." Gu Yu stares at him: "I have no object to marry, do you want to marry me? There are many people who don''t get married. Why don''t you marry them? "


    "You came to the United States with me. You have changed from a little girl to a big girl, and you have no object to marry. I''d better marry you."


    "Why? Why did you marry me? You don''t like little nuts, do you? "


    "I''m talking to you now. You heard me right. I said, "I''ll marry you."


    Gu Yu took out his ear with his little thumb: "I have hallucination, sang Qi. Were you talking to me just now?"


    "I said I would marry you."


    "Good." Gu Yu hummed casually. Suddenly, he thought something was wrong. He looked back at sang Qi and said, "what did you say just now?"


    "Why don''t I marry you."


    Gu Yu is looking at the scenery outside the window, casual: "what''s the matter?"


    "I didn''t let you marry Nan Huaijin. How about this, Gu Yu..."


    Gu Yu rubbed his nose: "in fact, which girl doesn''t want to marry? However, I haven''t found a partner yet. Don''t ask me to marry Nan Huaijin. He is too insecure. My object is that. Can give me a sense of security. No matter how rich Nan Huaijin is, "she said


    "Why are you so serious?"


    "You tell the truth."


    "No more."


    "Do you really want to get married?"


    "Bah, he hates to marry. Nan Huaijin always speaks ill of me. "


    "But Huaijin said you hate to marry."


    "Sang Qi, I just met Jiang Han twice. I didn''t think so much about it."


    Sang Qi said this very seriously. Gu Yu looked at sang Qi dully because he was moved.


    If you don''t get hurt, I''m sure you won''t show your tail


    Gu Yu is very distressed. He pricks his ears and scratches his cheeks. He doesn''t know what to say?


    Nan Huaijin just said it, but sang Qi won''t talk nonsense.


    Even sang Qi said that, so she had no confidence.


    "How can Jiang Han be as you said?" Gu Yu explained weakly.


    "Why should I tell you in advance? It''s because Jiang Han is different from other liars. He will bury himself very deep. One day when you marry him, he will expose his problems. At this time, it will be very troublesome. When the heavily indebted Jiang Han becomes a husband, do you have the ability to help him or not? At this time, you will be on the set, but also do not know, willing to pay often, this is his cleverness. You think he''ll be like a liar on the Internet. If he can''t get along with you in three sentences, he''ll ask you for something


    "Mulberry flag." Gu Yu is a little depressed: "can you say that you and Nan Huaijin have some prejudice against Jiang Han?"


    "So, you don''t know men very well. That Jiang Han should not approach him any more. I''ll have your mobile phone chain picked up tomorrow. In fact, the mobile phone chain is not important. You can buy as many as you want. "


    "Have you never been in love? I don''t think so. " In recent years, they have been together, Gu Yu has never been in love, sang Qi is the most clear.


    "As I said, he''s not after me!" Gu Yu speaks with Taiwanese accent when he is worried."Before pursuing a girl, I think it''s most sincere to tell her true financial situation."


    "I don''t know him well. He doesn''t have to tell me his privacy."


    "Jiang Han has concealed his present financial situation from you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Boasting about women and lying are two categories. So you said, "concealment is not malicious deception?"


    "I know, so what Nan Huaijin said is not entirely true."


    Sang Qi said with a smile: "women of any age like to hear praise from others."


    "He never lies?" Gu Yu said: "last time, I heard him praise Xu Ma for her beauty. He said that Xu Ma''s cooking is delicious and kind. Is it too fake to say that Xu Ma is beautiful? Xu Ma is so old and fat. How can she not be beautiful? "


    " then you are wrong. Although Huaijin is a joker, he never lies. "


    "Is Nan Huaijin''s words true?"


    "It seems that Nan Huaijin has already told you. You don''t believe him


    "Sang Qi, why do you say that?"


    "I know you have paid a lot for me. In the past two years, I have been trapped in the United States to take care of my mother. Without you, my mother would not recover as well as she does now."


    "Don''t, don''t give me a big hat. My aunt recovered well because of the doctor''s treatment. I''m just playing a supporting role. "


    "Gu Yu." Sang Qi looked at her for a moment, and his eyes were full of sincerity: "you know I''m serious, and I''ve thought about it carefully. I know you stay in the United States not only because of the summer solstice, but also because of me. And you don''t like me to marry Sheng Yanyan, so now I tell you, if I don''t marry her, let''s get married. " Sang Qi stretched out his hand to Gu Yu: "I am very dedicated, I will be very good to you, I will try to fall in love with you."

 Chapter 855

    Now at the moment, Gu Yu''s mood is like a thunder in the sky, which is split into a mess, and then an accurate split to her, she is in a daze and she is at a loss.


    She covered her chest and gasped as if she were going to pass.


    She stared at the hand that sang Qi stretched out to him, never reaching out: "no, no, No She shook her head like a wave drum: "I know what you said will be done. Now I don''t say whether you like me or not. Is it possible for you and the little madman in the future? And I admit, when I first saw you, it was amazing. I think if I can marry such a man in this life, I will die 100 times at once. But since I watched you fall in love with a little madman all the way to now, I have regarded you as my family for a long time. I have no other idea at all. It seems a bit incestuous for me to marry you now. "


    Gu Yu is a hard foot, now Nan Huaijin two feet are hurt by her.


    "You must have asked sang Qi to propose to me. Do I like him or not? I''ve told you before. You don''t believe it. Now we still use this method. "


    "Aunt, what have I offended you?"


    "You know the pain, you cunt!"


    "Oh dear!" Nan Huaijin hugged her feet and cried out. It hurts


    It rained heavily and trampled on him.


    Nan Huaijin immediately took advantage of the wine to hold Gu Yu''s face in both hands, ready to kiss Fangze, but the pain came from her feet.


    But when he turned around, he was scared to death. Gu Yu stood behind him, and their faces were close at hand.


    Nan Huaijin drinks all the wine in his glass. He should be moderate, and he doesn''t plan to drink any more.


    He always thought that Gu Yu liked sang Qi, so he asked sang Qi to inquire for him. Unexpectedly, sang Qi used such an extreme method, but she didn''t agree. It can be seen that Gu Yu really doesn''t love sang Qi, so it''s better to do it now.


    Nan Huaijin raised her glass to him with a smile. Sang Qi went up the stairs. Nan Huaijin poured a glass of wine and sipped a shallow sip, thinking about it all the time.


    Sang Qi took two steps and turned around: "I suggest you drink less. Drinking can hurt your health and cause trouble. Gu Yu doesn''t like drunkards."


    "No, drink it yourself."


    "What''s the matter with that little meeting? Two more drinks!"


    "Well, no, I''ll go to bed early tomorrow."


    "You don''t drink?"


    "Then go after her. I wish you success." Sang Qi finished his glass and got up.


    "Don''t think so narrowly of me. I really like Gu Yu."


    "You''re sure you''re not one of those beauties. You''re tired of watching it. Change your taste."


    "Only with the passage of time can I find her good!"


    "She''s been with us for two years. You''re only chasing her now. No wonder she won''t agree."


    "It''s true, of course."


    "Do you really like Gu Yu?"


    "You have to be tough." Nan Huaijin patted her chest with a lingering fear: "fortunately, my Guyu blocked the temptation and didn''t promise to marry you, otherwise I really can''t cry out."


    "Gu Yu is so lovely. I will try to make myself fall in love with her. Who told you that love is the only one? It''s not just the summer solstice. "


    "I know, I know that you only have summer solstice in your heart. It doesn''t matter who you marry. You don''t love Guyu. Is it too irresponsible for you to do so?"


    "Then I will marry her. Gu Yu is very lovely."


    "What if Gu Yu agrees? What can I do for you? "


    "If I don''t, how can I know the answer you want to know?"


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Well."


    "No, No." Nan Huaijin looks very confused: "you ask Gu Yu to marry her, she didn''t agree?"


    "Yes, she did not. She really doesn''t have that kind of feelings for me, so I''d like to ask you not to be a villain, but to think that everyone is so narrow-minded. It''s only if men love women that you can


    "What?" Nan Huaijin almost a mouthful of wine: "you propose to Gu Yu?"


    "I propose to Gu Yu."


    "What''s the trick?" Nan Huaijin shakes her glass, amber liquid rippling left and right in it.


    "I asked, and I played a big trick."


    "How did you ask? How can she tell you the truth? I extremely doubt that he has a secret love for you. Otherwise, she will ignore me for my fierce pursuit. "


    "No, I tried."


    Nan Huaijin took the wine bottle in Sang Qi''s hand, poured a glass of wine and sipped: "how? Did you help me find out if Gu Yu''s silly girl is secretly in love with you? "


    Every time he poured wine, Nan Huaijin would appear accurately, and the time card was just right.


    Back home, Gu Yu went into the room to have a rest. Sang Qi took a bottle of wine in the wine cabinet downstairs. As soon as he got it, Nan Huaijin appeared beside him."Of course I won''t be angry. What''s the relationship between us! We''re family. We''re driving! " Gu Yu waved to him. Sang Qi started the car and drove to his home.


    Sang Qi focused on Gu Yu for several seconds, and finally nodded compromise: "Oh, sorry, I just had such a narrow idea, don''t be angry."


    "I know that you are afraid that I will be cheated by Jiang Han, and then let Nan Huaijin convince me. I''m sure I won''t pay any attention to him, so you have to make the best of it. If you want to get married, I won''t be able to get married. It has nothing to do with the little madman. If I want to get married, I must find someone who I can do for him, and he can do it for me. Moreover, it can only be each other, for no one can do that. "


    Looking at Gu Yu''s serious face, sang Qi couldn''t help laughing: "I want to marry you, but you take me as a brother?"


    "It''s not, but in my heart it''s like brothers and sisters. I really don''t think that about you. Part of the reason I stay here is for the little madman, and part of the reason is because of the friendship between us Gu Yu poked his little body: "do friends still need to promise each other in return?"


    "Incest?" Sang Qi laughed helplessly: "are we brothers and sisters?"


    Gu Yu''s eyes are wide and clear.


    Nan Huaijin hugged her left foot and then her right foot.


    "I didn''t ask a Qi to marry you. Who knew he would do this. What if you promise? I''m not going to take risks like that. "


    "Well, you did admit it. You asked me to inquire, and I knew it was you!"

 Chapter 856

    Gu Yu knew that Nan Huaijin couldn''t get rid of this matter. Usually sang Qi was so reliable that he would suddenly ask her to get married. Just now, she was so scared that her heart was still beating.


    It would be very embarrassing if she couldn''t hold one just now.


    Nan Huaijin was trampled on or a pair of very happy appearance, Gu Yu see her that way angry.


    "She said she had a loved one now."


    "Why did Nan Huaijin break up with you?"


    "Ah..." Gu Yu is also intoxicated in Shen wanqiu''s beauty. When she says this, she looks at her in an idiotic state.


    "Huaijin broke up with me today."


    Gu Yu''s eyes were straight: "Wow, your real person is even more beautiful than on camera."


    Her slender, white and slender fingers lifted the broken hair on her cheek. Even her action of lifting the hair was beautiful.


    "What can I do for Miss Shen?" Shen wanqiu looked at him for a moment.


    Shen wanqiu''s eyes are really beautiful. At a glance, she feels deep in them. Her eyes seem to have a kind of magic.


    Shen wanqiu''s beautiful eyes stare at her without blinking.


    "No, I''m here for you."


    Gu Yu took out his mobile phone: "don''t worry, Miss Shen. I''ll call him for you."


    "Early in the morning, sir."


    Gu Yu sat down excitedly: "isn''t Nan Huaijin at home? I don''t know. Ah, mother Xu, "she said in a loud voice," is Nan Huaijin out? "


    Gu Yu is really a pity for Shen wanqiu. She tells Xu MA in a hurry: "hurry up and get some snacks."


    Huainanjin and Shen Wanjin fall in love with each other. It seems that she doesn''t know what kind of excellent man he is when he falls in love with.


    Gu Yu''s mouth is wide open.


    "I''m his girlfriend."


    "Nan Huaijin?" Gu Yu blinked: "what happened to Nan Huaijin?"


    "I don''t know you, but I know Nan Huaijin."


    Gu Yu was at a loss: "what can I do for you? Do you know me? "


    "Yes, I''m looking for you."


    "Well, yes." Gu Yu nodded foolishly: "I''m Gu Yu. Are you looking for me?"


    "Miss Gu?" Shen wanqiu interrupts Gu Yu''s chatter.


    Seeing the idol was so excited and incoherent that she almost didn''t kneel down to Shen wanqiu: "how can Miss Shen be you? I especially like to see your fallen city. I''m your fan. What are you going to do for the next play? I heard that you are going to make an action movie with Stallone. I think you are more suitable for people. "


    She has seen several films, Gu Yu, but she is a big fan.


    Her name is Shen wanqiu. She is a very famous actress. She is now filming in Hollywood and is very famous.


    Gu Yu''s brain is running at full speed. When she thinks about it carefully, she suddenly remembers.


    The voice did not fall, see in front of this woman, looks familiar, seems to have seen where.


    Gu Yu walked over and said, "Miss, you''re looking for me."


    In her cognition, she didn''t seem to know such a woman!


    When Gu Yu came downstairs after washing, he saw a young woman sitting in the living room, with long hair and a shawl, wearing a decent white dress. From the back, it was like an ink painting.


    Gu Yu said: "you ask her to sit in the downstairs living room for a while, and I''ll come after washing."


    She''s a stranger here. No one knows her. Who will come to her?


    She jumped out of bed and said, "it''s OK, miss. Who''s looking for me?"


    Gu Yu, look at the time, it''s almost 10:00.


    Xu Ma stood at the door: "Miss Gu, a young lady came to you. She was in a hurry, so I had to wake you up."


    The next day, she was awakened by Xu Ma''s knock on the door. She turned over and sat on the bed, her eyes full of confusion.


    Gu Yu is a little bit good. No matter what it is, as soon as you stick on the pillow, you will not think about anything when you doze off. Sleeping is all.


    Gu Yu can finally have a good sleep. After a long day, he can finally lie down.


    Gu Yu ran upstairs, ran into the room and closed the door.


    "I refuse, I don''t accept. Die of that heart. "


    "Nerves. "Gu Yu stood on the stairs looking down at him with disdain, and then compared his arms with a fork.


    Nan Huaijin confessed loudly and compared her heart with her arm.


    "I love you."


    Gu Yu stopped on the stairs and turned his head to follow him: "what are you doing?"


    "Gu Yu!" Nan Huaijin roared.


    Nan Huaijin suddenly very excited, the original love is like this, the person he likes pain, he also followed the pain.


    Not only interested in so simple, love this kind of thing, will suddenly appear in imperceptible.Is he really in love with Gu Yu?


    Just now, Gu Yu bumped into Gu Yu, but Nan Huaijin felt some pain in her heart.


    Gu Yu Ran in a hurry, because he ran too fast, so he accidentally bumped into the corner of the stairs.


    He likes a person, not the one she plays.


    No matter what he didn''t like, he found it interesting.


    But Huainan Jin is always interested in playing Gu Nanjin. Of course, he doesn''t pretend to be interested in playing Gu Nanjin.


    Gu Yu bangs Nan Huaijin with his elbow and goes away. Every time Gu Yu is so vicious to him, Nan Huaijin finds it very interesting.


    "No wonder sang Qi came to meet me today and told me that Jiang Han had said a lot of things. That''s what you asked sang Qi to say. Is it interesting for you to do this little action? I tell you that I''m angry. If Jiang Han proposes, I''ll agree to him immediately. Then I''ll go away with him and never look at your face again! "


    "Jiang Han is a scum."


    "I tell you, Nan Huaijin, don''t waste your efforts for me any more. Don''t be sentimental. I''m not interested in a man like you. If it wasn''t for sang Qi''s boyfriend, or if we had been together for so many years, I would have regarded him as my brother. I just like men like sang Qi, or even men like Jiang Han


    Gu Yu frowned: "he won''t say it''s me, will he?"


    "That''s right."


    Gu Yu almost said: "believe him, Nan Huaijin is just like this. When he wants to dump someone, he just pulls others out to prevaricate. Oh no, Miss Shen, that''s not what I mean. "

 Chapter 857

    "Miss Gu." Shen wanqiu said. "I don''t care what Huaijin said to me. He did tell me that, so I was very curious. Huaijin has been with me for such a long time and never told me that he loves me, so. Just want to see what kind of lover he is talking about. "


    Gu Yu sits like a needle felt, cold sweat DC, in the heart would like to South Huaijin this guy cut.


    She sneered: "then you must be very disappointed. I''m just an ordinary friend with him, not even a friend. A Qi and I live in his house. He and a Qi are good friends. We usually live under the same roof every day. We don''t look up and look down. He used to use me as a shield when he dumped a girl. Miss Shen, don''t believe him."


    Look at Xu Ma''s tone, but full of worship, no complaints, Nan Huaijin is really powerful, for female compatriots, over three years old and under 80 years old seem to have no immunity to him, I really don''t know where Nan Huaijin is good.


    Gu Yu had lunch and talked to Xu Ma about how many popular movies Shen wanqiu had made. Xu Ma said it to the point: "no matter how good the acting skills are, Mr. Nan doesn''t mean to throw them away."


    Today, I suddenly saw my idol. I''m so excited that I can''t calm down.


    Gu Yu hangs up the phone and holds the note written by Shen wanqiu in her hand. She turns around the room. She wants to find a photo frame to mount it. After searching for a long time, she finds a new notebook, puts the note in the notebook, and then carefully puts it into the drawer.


    Shen wanqiu is such a beautiful woman. She has a good temperament and good acting skills. Nan Huaijin dares to dump her.


    If it wasn''t for helping Shen wanqiu ask him out, I would really like to scold him.


    "Now in foreign countries, in addition to Western food is western food, and one is not enough to eat, eat two, you think I''m an elephant, OK, that''s it." Gu Yu hung up the phone in a gruff voice.


    "When do you like to eat French food, you don''t always say that this kind of Western food is like cat food, and you can''t eat enough."


    "Right here," read Gu Yuzhao''s address on the note, "just go here. I''ll see you at 11:30."


    "Well, what time is it? Where is it?"


    "Why don''t you take a bath instead of lunch?"


    Nan Huaijin''s voice immediately jumped up.


    "For lunch?"


    "I asked if you were free at noon?"


    Nan Huaijin was working and stopped: "what?"


    "Are you free at noon?" She hummed.


    Huainan Jin was about to call him, but he was about to call him.


    "What happened to the stars? It''s not like following Mr. Nan''s back. "


    "He''s a big star."


    Who''s that lady doing the packing? If the eyes are higher than the top, they should be on the head. We don''t answer a word when we talk to her. "


    Gu Yu read the note again and again: "tut Tut, Miss Shen''s words are beautiful, clear and beautiful."


    Shen wanqiu with her smile, out of the door.


    "I see." Gu Yu raised his finger to compare an OK: "I''ll call him right away, you can rest assured, Miss Shen, when will your new movie be released?"


    Before she left, Shen wanqiu told Gu Yu: "Miss Gu, don''t forget to ask Huaijin for me."


    Gu Yu, like a treasure, happily sends Shen wanqiu to the gate.


    Shen wanqiu was too reluctant to brush her name.


    "That''s great. I''ll treasure this little note later." Gu Yu stuck it in his heart: "Miss Shen, can you sign it for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Miss Shen, can you sign for me? Is that your handwriting on this note? "


    "All right. "Shen wanqiu put a small note into Gu Yu''s hand:" this is the address, thank you. "


    "Then I''ll make an appointment with him for lunch."


    "Noon."


    "When do you want to see him?"


    "This man is so heartless. You can wait for him here. He will come back in the evening." Gu Yu said it''s not right. It''s only morning now.


    "Miss Gu," Shen wanqiu interrupted, "I''d like to have a good chat with Nan Huaijin. Can you help me to meet him? He said absolutely today that he would never see me again. I''m afraid he won''t show up if I ask him out."


    When she saw that Shen wanqiu was already in tears, she quickly said, "don''t be sad, Miss Shen. There is no grass in the world. It''s hard to find a three legged toad and a two legged man."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I''m just saying it at random, but Nan Huaijin is so romantic that she really doesn''t deserve to be entrusted for life."


    "Someone is certain, and there is more than one person. He doesn''t know how many women are hiding outside, 3456789." Gu Yu is indignant. Suddenly she sees Shen wanqiu''s face darkening. She immediately stops talking."Does Miss Gu know the real reason? Or someone else besides you? "


    Gu Yu thinks that this sentence is a bit familiar, so she rummages in her mind about the source of this sentence, and then she hears Shen wanqiu continue to say.


    Shen wanqiu lowered her eyebrows: "Huaijin is my first real boyfriend. It can be said that he satisfies all my fantasies."


    "Don''t worry about him. For a nice girl like you, you can find someone better than him and dump him 18 blocks."


    Shen wanqiu took a sip from her teacup, and her tone was obviously softer than just now: "Miss Gu, I''m sorry that I took the liberty to come here, but Huaijin''s sudden appearance today really caught me off guard."


    So Shen wanqiu''s heart also put down a lot, Xu Ma Tea up, Gu Yu politely invited her to drink tea.


    Although Gu Yu is not ugly, she can be regarded as a small jasper. Compared with Shen wanqiu, her temperament, appearance and figure can not be compared.


    Shen wanqiu looked at Gu Yu carefully again. She was surprised when she saw Gu Yu just now. She thought that the lover Nan Huaijin said must be a great beauty.


    She Gu Yu is absolutely an exception, Nan Huaijin is nothing to her, right, nothing.


    Gu Yu finished his lunch and was just about to go upstairs to sleep. Suddenly he saw Nan Huaijin coming in from the door. Looking at her watch, it''s only 1:00. Is she eating lunch so soon?


    Before she asked, Nan Huaijin came up to her and held her shoulder. She said with a smile: "how can you separate Gu Yu? Didn''t you just turn into Shen wanqiu in the restaurant and eat with me, and now you''re at home? "

 Chapter 858

    "Get out of here." Gu Yu broke away Nan Huaijin''s hand: "you are Chen Shimei who never gives up."


    "Who is Chen Shimei?"


    "Don''t give me that. Last time I popularized science for you. Chen Shimei is a big scum man who abandoned his wife and son."


    Suddenly Jiang Han catches Gu Yu''s hand, which makes her shake it off like lightning: "what''s the matter? Senior


    "If you have something to say, you can say it. We are college students. There''s nothing you can''t say." Gu Yu reaches out his hand and pats him on the shoulder.


    Gu Yu has made a good plan for Jiang Han to borrow money from him. If he really meets any difficulties, Gu Yu will spare no effort to help them. After all, we used to be classmates.


    Gu Yu squints at him:? You didn''t come to give me a mobile pendant, did you? "


    Jiang Han felt all over his body, embarrassed to smile with him: "maybe I left in the car, it''s too dark now, can I look for it in the daytime tomorrow?"


    Jiang Guyu ran to the door and saw him waiting for his pendant


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin is not outside, otherwise, he will have to spend a lot of words with him.


    "All right!" Gu Yu put on his coat and ran out in a hurry.


    "Come out first, will you?"


    Gu Yu stopped: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, of course I''ll be fine tomorrow. Our appointment will go on as usual, but I''d like to see you now."


    "Didn''t you say tomorrow?" Gu Yu grabs a coat casually and leans on him: "are you doing anything tomorrow?"


    "I''ll give you your cell phone pendant."


    Gu Yu was startled and looked at the time: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m outside your garden now. Can you come out for a moment?"


    Gu Yu adjusted his breath and got through to Jiang Han: "what''s the matter? Senior


    Blame Nan Huaijin, blame him.


    I don''t know if sang Qi and Nan Huaijin have been talking about Jiang Han in her ears. It seems that he doesn''t have the same feeling when he mentions Jiang Han now.


    She was about to enter the bathroom to take a bath when her mobile phone rang. It was Jiang Han.


    When can we get rid of Nan Huaijin? I just want to move out.


    Now of course she can kick it, but the little madman has more momentum.


    If only the little madman was at home now, he would certainly scold Nan Huaijin and kick him away.


    Gu Yu is in the room. The conversation between sang Qi and Nan Huaijin can be heard clearly.


    Sang Qi didn''t wave back to him.


    "Hello, sangqi!" Nan Huaijin stood behind the mulberry flag and yelled, "I''m serious."


    Sang Qi took the information and walked by Nan Huaijin: "do yourself a good job."


    South Huaijin''s personal feelings, sang Qi never asked, but with Gu Yu, sang Qi naturally want to ask.


    Sang Qi went to the study to get the information. He saw this scene through the corridor.


    "Gu Yu is not your new lover. You haven''t got her yet. I''ll warn you again, Nan Huaijin. She''s not the one who can afford to make love jokes."


    "That''s a woman who has always been more interested in her ex boyfriend''s new love."


    "She came to find Gu Yu herself. Do you think she cares about you?"


    "Shen wanqiu has so many gossip boyfriends that you care about me?"


    "It''s up to you to dump Shen wanqiu."


    "You have no confidence in me? How could I be that kind of person? "


    "I hope your sincerity still exists when Gu Yu is ready to accept you."


    "Then I''ll step by step and let her see my heart."


    "Don''t be too confident. Don''t look at her carelessness. In fact, Gu Yu is a very cautious and timid person in love. If you go on like this, you will only scare her."


    "What do you say? Gu Yu will fall in love with me


    Sang Qi sneered: "then you''ll wait to be lovelorn!"


    "I don''t have such vulgar taste. It''s not because Gu Yu is different from them, of course. I mean, I feel different about Gu Yu. Sang Qi, I''m in love. It feels great


    "How do you feel? Other girls stick to you like flies, but only Gu Yu kicks you away, so you feel fresh. "


    "I know. How can I hurt Gu Yu? I know that he is your baby, but also my baby, ah, how can you hurt her? Sang Qi, I tell you, "Nan Huaijin put one hand on Sang Qi''s shoulder and rushed in mysteriously:" I''m with Gu Yu. It''s an unprecedented feeling with other girls. "


    Sang Qi just passed by and said with a smile, "what''s up? Shut the door again? I tell you, don''t harm Gu Yu. She is different from the girls around you. If you play with her, I will kill you first. "Gu Yu opened the door and went in, then closed the door, almost hit Nan Huaijin''s nose.


    "Then you can just search the Internet."


    "What''s the law of true fragrance?" Gu Yu looks back.


    Nan Huaijin leans on the doorframe lazily: "do you know the law of true fragrance?"


    "I eat a ghost vinegar, you don''t think all the girls around you love you, I will love you, tell you no matter when and where, how time goes by, will never fall in love with you!"


    "Are you jealous?"


    "You go away," Gu Yu kicked him severely: "don''t beat my name and dump girls. There are so many girls around you. Don''t think I''m blind and can''t see."


    "Gu Yu, I can break up with all my previous girlfriends now. From today on, you have to be responsible for me. I''m a lonely family. I only have you."


    "I don''t object to being warm and generous. I''m loyal. Do you dare say it''s you? You''re loyal. You want to laugh me to death. "


    "Gu Yu, try to accept me. I''m passionate and loyal. "


    "Well, thank you. Please forget me again, thank you


    "I''m telling you the truth. I find I''m in love with you."


    "Bah," Gu Yu rolled his eyes: "don''t talk about me in the future."


    "It''s not nothing. You''re a man."


    "By the way, I haven''t settled with you yet. You''re the villain. You tell me why you broke up with Shen wanqiu in my name, so that people come to see me. As a result, they come to nothing."


    "When did Shen wanqiu become my wife? And where is my son? "


    "Gu Yu, because I''m looking for you He hesitated.


    "Because of what? Tell me, "Gu Yu is worried about him.


    "Gu Yu," Jiang Han finally said, "can you be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 859

    "What?" Gu Yu was startled. She didn''t expect that Jiang Han would make such a sudden confession to her.


    She and Jiang Han have only met for the second time so far. Oh no, this should be the third time.


    But she didn''t seem to have the ability to make people fall in love at first sight.


    "He pursues you in such a rustic way that you don''t spit at him, but now he''s murdering me." Nan Huaijin, with a pitiful expression, put her hand around her shoulder again: "go, let''s go back to sleep, girlfriend."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Then why don''t you promise him? You are not. Has he always been regarded as a god of men? "


    "Why do you say I''m your girlfriend?"


    Gu Yu runs in front in a hurry. Nan Huaijin catches up with her with long legs and holds her arm: "where to escape?"


    Jiang Han stood at the door, looking at Gu Yu''s back. It took him a long time to get on the bus and drive away.


    Then she quickly turned and ran into the gate, forgetting to say goodbye to Jiang Han.


    Gu Yu hesitated: "it''s getting late. Go back first, senior. I''ll go back to bed, too."


    "Is Gu Yu like this?" Jiang Han asked.


    She didn''t get red pimples in front of her.


    "This..." Gu Yu is a little surprised, she is indeed allergic to pollen, allergy also really grow small red pimple, but how does Nan Huaijin know?


    The air is still filled with the aroma of pink roses, but Gu Yu can''t help sneezing. Nan Huaijin goes to close the door of the car and says to Jiang Han, "if you really like Gu Yu, do some research on her. She is allergic to pollen, and you can buy this kind of pungent pink roses. After she was allergic, she got red pimples. Do you know? "


    "How else can we prove it?"


    Nan Huaijin took the opportunity to hold her closer, and by the way, she gave a kiss on the tip of her nose.


    If it was Gu Yu, she would say ghost before, but now she hesitates.


    "Gu Yu," Jiang Han no longer said to Nan Huaijin, "are you really Mr. Nan''s girlfriend?"


    "Hey, you said that. Gu Yu is one in ten thousand in my heart."


    "How?" Jiang Han said incoherently: "as far as I know, Mr. Nan has many girlfriends. How can you see Gu Yu in your eyes? "


    Nan Huaijin suddenly lowers her head and kisses Gu Yu on the forehead: "are you chasing my girlfriend a little too much?"


    Jiang Han was embarrassed: "don''t bother, Mr. Nan. Gu Yu is my girlfriend."


    Gu Yu was going to slap him open, but he didn''t move at the moment.


    "It''s because when you were in college, you used to deal with those big chested and brainless beauties. You don''t like our innocent and lovely little girls."


    "You are not attracted by her innocence," Nan Huaijin''s voice sounded behind them. Gu Yu looked back. Nan Huaijin came to them, put Gu Yu''s shoulder on her and hugged her.


    "I know, but after seeing you. I am suddenly attracted by your purity and innocence. Gu Yu, how about being my girlfriend


    "Why? You didn''t know me before. "


    "No, we suddenly see you here again. I really have a feeling of love at first sight."


    Gu Yu cleared his throat: "Gu Yu, you and I only met for the third time today. I don''t think it''s too sudden."


    "Gu Yu, what are you thinking about?" Gu Yu shakes his head, and his eyes are full of pink roses. If Nan Huaijin sees them, he will surely say that Jiang Han''s pursuit of girls is too rustic and unimaginative.


    It''s strange that she''s shaking her head at the critical moment of courtship?


    "Guyu Guyu." Jiang Han''s fingers swayed in front of her, and she looked at him calmly.


    Jiang Han yelled several times in her ear, but she didn''t respond.


    Gu Yu thought, and could not help biting his teeth.


    He is rich, idle and quick witted. It seems that no girl has been taken down by him.


    So there is no girl in Nan Huaijin''s dictionary that can''t be taken down. It depends on what method he uses.


    From then on, the female racer was obedient to Nan Huaijin and was completely won by him.


    Nan Huaijin actually went to learn how to race. I don''t know whether he is gifted or what. In an amateur race, Nan Huaijin was shortlisted. Fortunately, she played with the female racer, and Nan Huaijin won him.


    Another time, Nan Huaijin fell in love with a female racer, and many rich people chased her. She didn''t like a playboy like Nan Huaijin, OK?


    Gu Yu also went to the party. In addition to shock, the girl was almost crazy. The look in Nan Huaijin''s eyes was just like the look in heaven.


    I remember a girl who liked a famous rock singer. On her birthday, Nan Huaijin invited the rock singer to her birthday party and sang to the girl face to face all night.Nan Huaijin''s pursuit of girls is a word: Hao.


    Like sending flowers and setting off balloons, Nan Huaijin has long lost sight of them.


    Nan Huaijin''s pursuit of girls has reached the peak. There are all kinds of patterns.


    But now she is particularly calm, is not to see Nan Huaijin play this play too much.


    Gu Yu felt that if it was in the past, she would certainly agree without hesitation, and then cried with joy.


    Gu Yu is silly. In her cognition, it seems that no man has ever pursued her like this.


    Then there is a carriage full of pink roses in the spare box, with colored lights burning beside it, which is very beautiful.


    "Gu Yu, I am sincere." Jiang Han suddenly pressed the remote control in his hand to open the trunk. There were many balloons in the trunk. There were bright lights in the balloons. They were like stars in the night sky. They were very beautiful.


    She instinctively refused: "senior, this is too sudden."


    Gu Yu knows that her expression at the moment must be idiotic, and she doesn''t know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    "Gu Yu, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Gu Yu was so frightened that he forgot to take back his hand and looked at him.


    Why think of him at this time? Damn it.


    She can''t help but think of Nan Huaijin''s hand, the palm is always warm, always dry.


    "Gu Han''s hands were slightly uncomfortable when he held them.


    Gu Yu opened his eyes like an idiot and looked at the handsome Jiang Han in front of him: "what do you say?"


    If it''s a little lunatic, it''s possible.


    "Go away," Gu Yu knocked off his hand. Suddenly, she had some questions and wanted to ask him, "Hello, I''ll ask you."


    "Girlfriend, please."


    "How do you know I''m allergic to pollen?"

 Chapter 860

    "If you observe carefully, you will know, because I have you in my heart, and I can see everything you do."


    "Get out of here." Gu Yu cold hum: "you don''t come to this set, don''t tell the truth later in front of me."


    "It''s really a close observation. I find that every time you go to the garden, you always wear a long sleeve coat, even on a hot day, and you also wear a big mask. How can a person like you who has never been protected from the sun be like this? Once mother Xu picked a rose from the garden and came back to plant it. You hid far away. Later, the vase was taken away from the dining table. You sat there and kept scratching your arms. I see a lot of red spots on your arms, so you are not allergic to pollen. What is it? "


    "That''s what Mr. Nan said?" Agent a helpless expression, a person muttered: "I advised Shen wanqiu at that time, Nan Huaijin a look is a playboy, do not fall into. She didn''t listen. As a result, she couldn''t pull it out. She didn''t want to die for him. What''s the trouble? "


    "I didn''t say anything. Miss Shen asked me to help her make an appointment with Nan Huaijin, and I did it."


    The agent looked at Gu Yu and said, "what are you talking to us wanqiu? Let her go back to such a breakdown. "


    Gu Yu knew that the agent was misunderstood. Sitting beside her, he explained to her intentionally or unintentionally, "I have nothing to do with Nan Huaijin."


    She pushed Nan Huaijin into the ward. At this time, the agent came out and gave Gu Yu an unfriendly look.


    "You don''t have to send me. I''ll go myself." Gu Yu pushed Nan Huaijin: "I didn''t hear Miss Shen want to see you. What are you doing here?"


    Nan Huaijin turned and supported Gu Yu''s shoulder: "I''ll take you back first."


    At this time, he still wants to see him. What''s the charm of Nan Huaijin?


    She hesitated at the door, only heard Shen wanqiu in weak with the agent said: "I want to see Nan Huaijin."


    Shen wanqiu is sent to the ward. Gu Yu is hesitating whether she wants to follow her. After all, she and Shen wanqiu are not so familiar.


    "Miss Shen." After Gu Yu took two steps, Shen wanqiu was sober. She raised her eyelids, looked at it wearily and closed her eyes.


    Think of this morning Shen wanqiu home to find Nan Huaijin is also a beautiful and moving appearance, but now it is haggard, looks particularly poor.


    Gu Yu watched from a distance, and saw Shen wanqiu lying on the bed with her eyes closed tightly, her head resting on the white pillow, and her face was very white, almost the same color as the white pillow


    because the reporters in the hospital had been cleared away, there were only a few of them at the door.


    It took a long time for the emergency room door to open, and Shen wanqiu was pushed out by the nurse.


    Shen wanqiu has been in the emergency room for quite a long time. She should be having a gastric lavage. When she hears her voice of vomiting, it should be OK.


    The agent whispered, "why else?"


    Nan Huaijin pulls Gu Yu behind her: "Shen wanqiu''s suicide will be known when she wakes up."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Liu Shan. It''s none of her business."


    "Me?" Gu Yu points to his nose.


    The agent looked at Gu Yu: "are you Gu Yu? We miss Shen came to see you this morning. What did you say to stimulate her? "


    "In your heart, Shen wanqiu is your money making machine?" "Gu Huainan Jin is still scheming for her life now," she said


    "Mr. Nan. "The agent is also anxious to numb the claw, with Nan Huaijin nagging:" Miss Shen tomorrow there is a film press conference, there will be a new play to start shooting, there are still three advertisements on hand, about has been signed, if Miss Shen has any three long and two short words, then how can this large sum of money compensate? "


    Gu Yu really wants to knock him to death. At this time, he looks like a light cloud.


    Nan Huaijin was relieved: "it doesn''t matter, sleeping pills can save it."


    "She still has breath and a little consciousness."


    "How was she when you found out?"


    "Miss Shen has been locking herself in her room since she came back in the afternoon. I finally found her in the bathroom. I smelled alcohol. Then I ran into the door and found Miss Shen lying in the bathtub, drinking red wine and taking sleeping pills."


    The agent anxiously paced up and down outside the operating room. Nan Huaijin walked over and said, "what happened in the end?"


    Shen wandang is alone with her agent in Hollywood.


    Entering the hospital, Shen wanqiu is still in the first aid, waiting for her agent outside, and there is no one else.


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin has a large population and protects Gu Yu in her arms before killing her from the encirclement of reporters.


    Nan Huaijin grabs Gu Yu''s hand to fight out of the encirclement. Someone sees Gu Yu: "is this your new lover?"


    "Mr. Nan." Someone recognized him: "is Shen wanqiu''s suicide related to you? Is she in love with you? I heard that you broke up with her this morning. Miss Shen was so sad that she committed suicide? "When I got to the hospital, there were a lot of reporters at the door of the hospital. Foreign paparazzi and domestic paparazzi had a good match. Moreover, all the foreigners were strong and strong, and they almost didn''t crush Gu Yu.


    Originally, I wanted to scold him, but I didn''t have the heart to scold him. In my heart, I know very well why Shen wanqiu suddenly committed suicide. It must have something to do with Nan Huaijin.


    On the road, Nan Huaijin drives like a lightning bolt, his brow is locked. Gu Yu seldom sees him so serious.


    Gu Yu rushed out of the room and pulled Nan Huaijin''s wrist: "go, go to the hospital."


    Nan Huaijin''s expression is even more confused than her, or Gu Yu responds first: "what are you doing standing there? Why don''t you go to the hospital and see what she''s doing? "


    Gu Yu immediately opened the door and said, "what are you talking about? Did Shen wanqiu commit suicide? "


    Gu Yu pushes him away and walks into his room. This is Nan Huaijin''s phone. He takes the opportunity to sneak in, but hears Nan Huaijin answering outside: "what''s the matter with Shen wanqiu? Did you commit suicide? "


    Gu Yu disdains his special skill.


    It turned out that he read countless girls, so he developed this habit of careful observation. No wonder he can catch up with any girl.


    as Shen huaiqiu and Gu wanhuo hurry out of the ward, they can''t help each other.


    "Just now I did a B-ultrasound of my abdomen, and it came out that Shen wanqiu was pregnant."

 Chapter 861

    Is Shen wanqiu pregnant?


    This is a big surprise.


    I saw the agent''s face changed, red orange red green blue purple, and finally stay in the green color, green Wangwang particularly good-looking.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "I''ll be home in a minute."


    "Don''t cry. Where are you?"


    "Sang Qi, Nan Huaijin, that bastard, he never gives up."


    Sang Qi''s phone had to be answered, and Gu Yu got through. He put it in my ear, sobbing and shaking his shoulder.


    No matter how many calls Nan Huaijin made, she pressed it. The last one was from sang Qi. When Nan Huaijin saw that she didn''t answer, he called sang Qi and said thank you. He took the paper towel and wiped his tears.


    It''s really strange. It''s Nan Huaijin who has done so many evil things. Why does she cry?


    Gu Yu took it in amazement and touched her face to notice that she was crying.


    Gu Yu looked out of the window for a long time and felt her eyes astringent. Suddenly, an old white woman with a very kind face was driving in front of her. She handed Gu Yu a paper towel.


    There is a taxi waiting in line downstairs of the hospital. He ran out of the door of the hospital and got into the taxi. He said the address where she lives now. All the way, Nan Huaijin kept calling him, but she didn''t answer.


    Just then, the elevator door opened and she got into the elevator.


    Gu Yu''s strength seems to be intending to bite the meat off Nan Huaijin''s arm. Nan Huaijin has to let go when she is in pain. Gu Yu takes the opportunity to run out of the back stairs.


    "I don''t want you to care. I''m just lost. I''m being targeted by some hooligan. It''s better than you, a big perfidious sex wolf!" Gu Yu stamped his foot and bit him on the wrist.


    "Where are you going? Here, you are not familiar with life and land. Be careful and lose it


    How Gu Yu struggles, Nan Huaijin does not let go.


    "Shut up," Gu Yu said. "I''ve never seen such a mean and disgusting man like you. You dare not admit it. Now Shen wanqiu is pregnant, don''t you admit it? Nan Huaijin, you really make me feel sick, I never want to see you, you let me go, let me go! "


    " I really drank too much that night, and I didn''t do anything in my subconscious mind. But Shen wanqiu is lying next to me without clothes. I really can''t remember. "


    "I was drunk that night." Nan Huaijin lowered her head, Pink Earrings shining on his ears, his beautiful eyes hidden in his long and curly eyelashes, very distressed.


    "Is that your child, qiuwan


    "It wasn''t a breakup. I just told her it was just a misunderstanding."


    "Do you mean that Shen wanqiu is amorous? If you don''t do anything to her, how can she say that you are her boyfriend? You broke up with someone this morning. "


    "No. I talked to Shen wanqiu because I invested in one of their movies. One night at a cocktail party, some businessmen always drank Shen wanqiu''s wine, so I helped her stop it. Then they said that Shen wanqiu was my girlfriend and I was trying to help her out, so they didn''t explain it very clearly. "


    "You''re not in love?"


    "Gu Yu, you don''t understand," Nan Huaijin held her back. "Shen wanqiu and I are not what you think."


    "I don''t want to see you hypocrite again, you earthly beauty. Now Shen wanqiu has committed suicide for you and has almost lost her life. How can you still say such words to her? Do you still have humanity?"


    Sure enough, Nan Huaijin clasped her wrist with a forceps like hand: "where are you going?"


    Gu Yu ran back and forth, ran into the back stairs, and ran downstairs. She heard the sound of footsteps coming up behind her. The pace was big and urgent. It must be Nan Huaijin.


    "Scum man!" Then he turned and ran out of the ward.


    Shen wanqiu himself is not how, but Gu Yu jumps up and gives Nan Huaijin a hard blow.


    Shen wanqiu closed her eyes and big tears came out of them.


    Nan Huaijin paused and looked at Shen wanqiu on the bed. She said slowly, "wanqiu, are you sure the child is mine?"


    Gu Yu stares at Nan Huaijin''s mouth nervously. She doesn''t know what she''s nervous about, and she doesn''t know what kind of result she wants to know from Nan Huaijin''s mouth.


    She suddenly and slowly tilted her head to Nan Huaijin, who had never spoken, and asked him with a pale face: "Huaijin, are you willing to marry me? If you are willing to marry me, I will give up my acting career and marry and have children with you. "


    "Liu Shan." Shen wanqiu frowned tightly, and such a tiny movement seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "What else? I shouldn''t have been your agent if I had known you were such a love brain. Now you knock out the child for me immediately, and then after a month''s rest, you start work for me as usual. I tried to discuss with several clients and said that you are ill and give you time to rest. There should be no problem. "Shen wanqiu lay on the bed with a pale face and a weak voice: "Liu Shan, you go out first. We''ll talk about this later."


    The agent has been in a half crazy state. She has signed a lot of contracts. Now Shen wanqiu is pregnant. If she can''t fulfill the contract, she will really lose a lot of money.


    Gu Yu couldn''t listen any more. He rushed in and wanted to drag his agent away.


    As soon as the doctor left, the agent rushed in. Standing by Shen wanqiu''s bed. He lowered his voice: "Shen wanqiu, what are you doing? You''re pregnant. What do you do now? You have a play to shoot right away. You signed Jonah''s deposit. You can''t afford the penalty. There are several bikini advertisements. What should we do? What shall we do? "


    After a while, the doctor and nurse came out, from which came Shen wanqiu''s cry.


    The nurse and the doctor went into the ward and closed the door. The agent put his face on the door to eavesdrop.


    Nurses shake off her hand, foreigners pay attention to privacy, of course, she can not easily tell the agent.


    The agent was speechless, stood up for a moment, took a few quick steps and grasped the nurse''s hand: "what did you say? Do you think Shen wanqiu in our family is pregnant? "


    Gu Yu doesn''t know why she is so sad. It''s Nan Huaijin who made a mistake. It''s not her. Why should she be so sad?


    The driver took her to the door of Nan Huaijin''s villa, she paid to get off, sang Qi has been waiting for him at the gate.


    She ran to the mulberry flag for a few steps, plunged into the arms of the mulberry flag, wailing: "Nan Huaijin, that jerk, that super jerk jerk!"

 Chapter 862

    It''s rare to see Gu Yu cry in sangqi. The worst time is when they came to the United States from Jincheng. On the plane, Gu Yu waited for the summer solstice at the airport, but left and right did not come. Later, they had no choice but to get on the plane.


    She started to cry from the beginning of the plane to the landing, and her tears didn''t stop for more than ten hours.


    Later, it was rare for her to cry. Sang Qi gently patted Gu Yu on the shoulder, and his voice gently comforted her: "let''s go back and say it''s OK. It''s windy today. Don''t choke on the wind."


    Why is she avoiding him all the time?


    Nan Huaijin''s tone reminds Gu Yu of the scene where the hero and heroine play with a flower gun. In fact, how does Nan Huaijin care about her?


    Gu Yu hung up again, and Nan Huaijin sent a wechat: "Gu Yu, you answer my phone, you listen to my explanation."


    Every five minutes, Nan Huaijin makes a phone call, but Gu Yu doesn''t answer it. She charges the phone and just starts it up, Nan Huaijin''s phone calls.


    At this time, it''s late in the night. Gu Yu asks Xu Ma to go to bed first. She also goes back to her room to take a bath and brush her teeth. After washing, she walks out of the bathroom and finds that her mobile phone has been called by Nan Huaijin and has no power.


    Sang Qi told the bodyguards to go to the supermarket to buy some drinking water, vegetables, fruits, meat and other daily necessities, and then told them to leave.


    Sang Qi said: "my house sang Shixi knew. At that time, he didn''t want to know my whereabouts, so he didn''t move here. But now it doesn''t matter. You can live in peace."


    Sangqi''s villa is also very big, with beautiful environment and elegant decoration. Gu Yu looked around and asked strangely, "sangqi, your villa is also so good. Why don''t we live with you and live with him in his golden cave?"


    Sangqi villa in another district, there is a certain distance from here, so long as sangqi does not say, Nan Huaijin should not find here.


    She jumped on Sang Qi''s car and forced to close the door, which startled Xu ma.


    For example, this swimming pool has held such abnormal Mermaid parties. For example, there is an artificial island in the scenic Lake, and many beautiful women have turned into primitive people and danced on the island. In any case, Nan Huaijin summed up as abnormal.


    Walking out of Nan Huaijin''s villa, Gu Yu looks back and gnashes her teeth. Every memory here is her most terrible memory.


    "I see." Sang Qi went to help her carry the box: "come on, I''ll help you."


    "Good." Just then, Gu Yu came down from the stairs with her big box: "I''m ok. Let''s go, sangqi. By the way, no matter how Nan Huaijin asks you, you are not allowed to say where I am. I don''t want him to find me."


    Things smile, looked up at the upstairs, and said to herself: "I''m afraid only Gu Yu knows, maybe even she doesn''t know. Take good care of Xu ma. If you have anything, please call me in time. "


    Xu''s mother replied, "don''t worry, Mr. sang. I will take good care of Miss Gu. However, I was listening on the side just now. No matter whether it has anything to do with Mr. Nan, why is Miss Gu so angry?"


    Gu Yu went upstairs to pack up. Sang Qi told Xu Ma, "take good care of Miss Gu these days, and I''ll send you two more bodyguards."


    "Now." She was afraid that Nan Huaijin would come back, so she didn''t want to bump into him.


    He sighed and said, "well, I''ll drive you later."


    How can sang Qi let Gu Yu sleep on the sofa? He also knows that the girl is very stubborn.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to see him again. Nan Huaijin is full of lies and plays with women. Sang Qi, Nan Huaijin is your friend, you are friends of life and death. I don''t interfere in your relationship with him, but as a woman, I can''t tolerate such corrupt scum as Nan Huaijin. I''m going to move out. I''ve decided. Otherwise, I''ll go to the hospital. Anyway, there''s a sofa in aunt Sang''s ward, and I''ll sleep there. "


    Sang Qi looked at her in embarrassment: "now things are not clear, don''t be so anxious to come to a conclusion."


    "I don''t need you to accompany me. I can do it alone. Otherwise, you can give me Xu ma. You don''t have villas in the United States. I''ll live in your villa with Xu ma."


    Then she went upstairs, and sang Qi took her hand: "you are not familiar here. Where do you want to live? We live with Huaijin and take care of each other, because our company is very busy. We run both sides of the hospital and the company and seldom stay at home with you. "


    "I don''t want to live with Nan Huaijin. I don''t want to see him any more. I''m going to move out now!"


    "All right, all right." Sang Qi tells Xu Ma to bring a hot towel to Gu Yu. She takes it to wipe her face and nose.


    "He said that the child was not his. Shen wanqiu was like that. He also told Shen wanqiu that he was not sure whether the child was his. He also said that he was drunk. Could he not admit that he was drunk? So if you''re drunk and you kill, isn''t it illegal to kill? Isn''t society in chaos? "


    "In my cognition, although Huaijin sometimes does things a little ridiculous, she doesn''t dare to do them.""How dare he do that to me?"


    "It was Shen wanqiu. You were so sad. I thought Nan Huaijin had done something to you."


    "A very famous movie star, Nan Huaijin, not only sleeps people, but also breaks up with them. As a result, they commit suicide for him. Now they find out that they are pregnant and he doesn''t admit it."


    Sang Qi embraces Gu Yu''s shoulder and walks into the gate. When Gu Yu''s mood calms down a little, sang Qi asks him, "what happened? What did Nan Huaijin do? Why are you crying like this? "


    Gu Yu sobbed, took the handkerchief that sang Qi handed her, covered her nose and mouth and nodded.


    Forget it, she retorted to Nan Huaijin, only to hear him on the phone anxiously ask Gu Yu: "where are you? Why aren''t you at home? Where have you been? "


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu said coldly, "let me remind you first. I moved out of the house not because of anything else, but because of my extreme disapproval of your personality. And I don''t want to see you any more, so please don''t disturb me any more. Just the sauce. "


    Gu Yu hung up the phone and turned off the machine by the way. He sat on the bed alone. Why is it so hot this evening? I can''t breathe well. My chest is like a piece of cotton.

 Chapter 863

    A little sad, how to do? It seems that this is not Gu Yu''s character. Why should she be sad when she finds a person?


    She should find a sharp knife and then cut the scum in half. But it''s not sad. Why?


    Is it because she has been with Nan Huaijin for quite a long time, treating him as a friend and seeing her friend do this kind of thing to her idol, that she has such a reaction?


    Nan Huaijin bent over in pain, and was a little better for a long time.


    Gu Yu uses the back of his hand to wipe his mouth and rushes into the bathroom with a mouthful of mouthwash.


    "Ouch," Nan Huaijin let go of the pain and turned pale.


    Gu Yu raised his head quickly and put his knee on Nan Huaijin''s crotch.


    If he dares to touch her, she will cut him into dumplings with a knife.


    Step by step, she retreats to the bed with Gu Yu in her arms, and the rest of Gu Yu''s light sweeps to the bed behind her. It''s too dangerous. Is it going to be eaten and wiped by Nan Huaijin tonight?


    Gu Yu struggles hard, but Nan Huaijin is stronger than her.


    This damned dandy even kisses her when she attacks him.


    And Nan Huaijin is also looking at her with a smile in her eyes.


    Gu Yu is cursing, Leng buting is all kissing by Nan Huaijin and stares at her eyes in surprise.


    Nan Huaijin can''t help holding her cheek and kissing her chattering mouth.


    Who else is such a lovely creature in this world besides grain rain?


    If other women are angry, it doesn''t mean much, but Gu Yu''s angry expression is particularly lovely, with red cheeks, like a goldfish and hamster.


    This period of time, Gu Yu seems to have only one expression in front of Nan Huaijin, which is angry.


    "Why do you care about me when we are talking now?" Nan Huaijin winks at her, and Gu Yu is going to be mad.


    Gu Yu smacked his lips patiently: "talk to me again. Do you believe that I will cut you off with my knife?"


    "Who says I''m lusty?" Nan Huaijin was wronged: "don''t be blinded by my appearance, my heart is still a pure young man."


    "Forget it! You are such a hungry ghost in color, Shen wanqiu is such a beautiful woman lying beside you, what would you do to her? "


    "I mean when I''m drunk, I don''t know why, Shen wanqiu will lie beside me, but I''m sure I didn''t do anything with her."


    "So you mean that the baby in her belly has nothing to do with you, don''t you mean that you were drunk that night?"


    "In my cognition, I didn''t really talk to Shen wanqiu. She''s not my girlfriend. I said that just to protect her."


    "I tell you, it''s useless in front of me, it doesn''t work!" Gu Yu pulled his ear and yelled: "I''m not those girls, and I''m not Shen wanqiu. Even if I cry because I am angry, you are sangqi''s friend, even if it is my friend, my friend makes this. Of course, I''m sad about human things. I''m sorry for myself. Why don''t I know people with eyes and make friends with such people? "


    "You admit that I have come to provoke you." Nan Huaijin smiles.


    "Get out of here and don''t touch me. You still have a homicide. Don''t deal with it. Don''t come to provoke me!"


    Nan Huaijin''s thumb gently applied to her eyes: "look, my eyes are swollen."


    "Where do I cry?" Gu Yu''s reply is hard.


    "Sang Qi said that you have been wailing for a long time."


    Gu Yu was stunned. He scratched his scalp and said to himself, "did I have a big reaction?"


    "You don''t love me, so why is Shen wanqiu pregnant and your reaction so big?"


    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment, and then struggled desperately in his arms: "you nonsense, I will not fall in love with you even if I love pigs, dogs, chickens and ducks!"


    "Gu Yu, are you in love with me?" Nan Huaijin catches Gu Yu''s hand.


    Gu Yu was puzzled by his smile: "at this time you can still laugh, you really have no heart."


    "Gu Yu," Nan Huaijin holds her shoulder and stares at her eyes. Suddenly, he smiles. His eyes are bright, like a gorgeous flower blooming in his dimple.


    "I don''t want to listen. I don''t care about your business."


    "Gu Yu, I''ll leave after you listen to my explanation!"


    "Shortcut? Which is not a shortcut for you, young master Nan? Get out of here now


    "Yes, sang Qi let his two most ferocious bodyguards guard the door. If I can''t beat them, I''ll take a shortcut." Nan Huaijin laughs, but he can still laugh at this time.


    "You didn''t climb up the window, did you?"


    She looked around the room and saw her window open.


    I remember that she said hello to the bodyguard. If Nan Huaijin really comes to the door, she must be informed. Why is there no movement?


    Gu Yu really wants to break Nan Huaijin''s head with her slippers, but considering that she has only one pair of slippers here, she can''t wear them if she breaks them.He came to the door and insulted her face to face.


    "He''s not at home. I didn''t meet him. However, with your IQ, you can only hide here. "


    "Sang Qi told you that?"


    "How hard is the villa in sangqi to find? Why do you want to hide here?"


    Gu Yu was really frightened: "Why are you here?"


    He quickly got up from the bed, ran into Nan Huaijin''s forehead, two people coincidentally covered his forehead.


    Gu Yu Vigorously opens his eyes, Leng buting sees Nan Huaijin standing in front of her bed.


    No, why does it sound like it''s in her ear?


    She''s all hallucinating.


    "Gu Yu, Gu Yu," Nan Huaijin''s voice is particularly clear and true.


    It''s too sad.


    No? It''s not that bad, is it? Can you dream of him now?


    She suddenly felt someone shaking her body. She opened her eyes and saw Nan Huaijin''s face.


    Gu Yu sleeps vaguely in grief and indignation. She hears the wordy voice, but she is too sleepy to wake up. She doesn''t know how the voice comes out.


    It turns out that she thought that the mulberry flag was the collapse of Mount Tai and did not change its color. It seems that Nan Huaijin also has such ability. In the face of Shen wanqiu, he refused to admit it.


    Nan Huaijin''s handsome and calm face appeared in front of him from time to time.


    Gu Yu nodded in agreement with this explanation. He lay down and closed his eyes, but he just couldn''t sleep.


    Gu Yu rinsed his mouth and came out of the bathroom. He pointed to Huaijin''s nose in a vicious way: "do you want to take advantage of me? If you dare to attack me again, be careful of me...


    "


    before Gu Yu''s words are heard, Nan Huaijin suddenly stands up and walks towards her, embraces the back of her head with one hand, and then kisses her.

 Chapter 864

    Again, again!


    Does Nan Huaijin want to be kicked by her?


    Finally understand how so many girls are spoiled by him. He has perseverance in this respect.


    "Do you think I don''t really like Gu Yu?"


    "Right? Gu Yu and I feel like this. "


    he looked as like as two peas in a banner: "Why are you exactly like this morning when Gu Yu told me?"


    "Well?" Wine color condenses in Nan Huaijin''s eyes, condenses into a kind of confusion.


    "can you not has the final say?" Sang Qi sipped the wine and patted him on the shoulder: "in fact, I''m not sure whether I like Gu Yu or not, or you ask yourself whether you really like her or just like the feeling that you can''t catch up with?"


    "Can''t I?"


    "Sometimes the romantic in men''s eyes, in women''s eyes is nothing to add. Gu Yu looks careless, but she is very traditional in her heart. She hopes her partner will be reliable and steady, and can accompany her all her life. "


    "Is it really bad?"


    "If this is heard by Gu Yu, the image of scum man you set up in her mind will be more deeply rooted."


    "Do you want to tell me that it''s more worrying to drink?" Nan Huaijin side head to squeeze his eyes: "is the beauty here is too beautiful, just let me drink a few more cups."


    Then he took the wine bottle in Nan Huaijin''s hand and poured a glass for himself: "why, when do you need alcohol to drown your worries?"


    Sang Qi nodded to him: "thank you."


    The bartender recognized them and whispered to Sang Qi, "this is the second bottle of wine. I told him to drink less."


    Nan Huaijin drinks a lot and rarely gets drunk sometimes.


    Late at night, sang Qi called Nan Huaijin three times before he found her in a bar. By the time he found her, he was half drunk.


    I don''t know if Gu Yu will be restrained when he says that.


    Gu Yu''s soul torture makes Nan Huaijin speechless. His tall body stands in front of Gu Yu for a long time, turns around, and walks out of Gu Yu''s room.


    "You are not a terror, you are a nuisance! Nan Huaijin, I''ve said that I''m not interested in you, and you have to pester me all the time! It''s not enough for so many women in the world to surround you. Do you think that only when I''m not interested in you can you pester me all the time to prove that you are very attractive and that no woman can escape from you? "


    "Am I really that horrible?"


    Gu Yu was so annoyed that he turned back and glared at Nan Huaijin: "if you follow me like this again, I will leave here and go back to a place where you can never harass me."


    Nan Huaijin said with a smile: "I really don''t know when I can let you clear the misunderstanding."


    "Eat what you cook. I''m afraid I can''t digest it. Besides, what are you doing here? Shouldn''t you go to the hospital to look after Shen wanqiu? I can only hear the new laugh, but I can''t hear the old cry. "


    Once, sang Qi drank too much. Gu Yu asked him to cook the soup. He gave him a tea bag and threw it into the pot to add some water. He was stunned to boil the soup into a dark mass.


    In Gu Yu''s impression, they lived together for two years and never saw him cook.


    "Do you still cook breakfast?"


    "I''ve cooked breakfast, and you''ll come down to eat after you wash."


    Gu Yu casually mends the grand occasion of Nan Huaijin''s being stuck, which is very funny.


    "The air window in the bathroom is too small," he pointed to the high air window. "If I turn the window, I''ll get stuck."


    "What for?" She opened the door and asked him fiercely, "what do you always do with me? Does the gatekeeper still work for you now? Don''t you know how to turn windows? "


    Nan Huaijin is knocking on the door of the bathroom again: "Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes. As he didn''t see him, he got up and went into the bathroom.


    He is still wearing the clothes of last night, but he didn''t leave last night.


    She woke up to hear someone knocking on the door, thought it was Xu Ma, said please come in, who knows standing at the door is actually Nan Huaijin.


    She fell on her back and didn''t speak any more. Gu Yu fell asleep so confused that she didn''t know if Nan Huaijin had left last night.


    Gu Yu wants to say whether you have anything to do with her or me, but it''s like a tongue twister, and now she''s too weak to speak.


    "Before, I never explained everything I''ve done, and I never mind what other people think of me. But you don''t, Gu Yu, I care about your opinion. I really have nothing to do with Shen wanqiu."


    "Go away, Nan Huaijin. I don''t want to see you."


    She rubbed her lips with the back of her hand, and fell powerlessly on the bed.


    But her heart at the moment is confused, a person is not afraid that she hates him to the extreme, but afraid that when she faces Nan Huaijin, the mood is chaotic.


    At the moment, the image of Nan Huaijin in front of her is falling thousands of miles, falling, falling into the invisible abyss.Gu Yu wiped her mouth with the back of her hand. She hated the smell of roses on her lips.


    Gu Yu didn''t know where to find a fly swatter and pointed to Nan Huaijin''s nose: "I warn you, if you dare to get close to me again, I''ll SWAT you up with a fly and make your face full of holes."


    Nan Huaijin''s tongue was paralyzed by pain, and she could speak normally for a long time.


    Gu Yu has the taste of mint mouthwash between his lips and teeth. He was bitten before he could taste it well.


    South Huaijin pain immediately back tongue released Gu Yu.


    She didn''t even think about it. She bit Nan Huaijin''s tongue with great force.


    Nan Huaijin''s cool tongue pokes into Gu Yu''s lips and teeth, causing a shiver all over Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu suddenly remembered that she had read a martial arts book about a prostitute in a brothel before. She said that she was a little bit of red lips. Now she really wants to use this poem on Nan Huaijin.


    Nan Huaijin''s lips have the fragrance of roses. Who knows if he has ever kissed other girls before he came here.


    Gu Yu resists to death and kicks him hard, but Nan Huaijin''s strength is boundless and indomitable. No matter how Gu Yu bites or beats him, it doesn''t help.


    "One must fall in love with another for a reason. What''s your reason? Because Gu Yu is kind? Dare to ask you how long you will love a woman because of her kindness, then I ask you, what''s your reason for loving the summer solstice? "


    Nan Huaijin used the summer solstice to ask sangqi a question.


    Sure enough, sang Qi was silent: "who said I love her?"

 Chapter 865

    "Is it too pale for you to deny like this? Who doesn''t know that you love the summer solstice without principle. In my opinion, what makes you so obsessed with the summer solstice? In terms of beauty, I think she is similar to he Jieyu. In terms of cleverness, there are also many girls who are cleverer than she is. I remember a woman doctor who was very funny and humorous


    "If I want to be funny, I might as well marry a crosstalk actor to go home." Sangqi''s spirits were low, and he drank all the wine in his glass.


    "In terms of family history," Nan Huaijin did not intend to let him go: "he Jieyu''s family history does not know how many streets he abandoned the summer solstice. You and he Jieyu grew up together from childhood, and the two families still have a long history. What''s the reason why you fell in love with the summer solstice?"


    The driver was scared out of his wits: "this road is full of electronic police, speeding more than 20 miles, they directly come to arrest people."


    The driver had to stop at the side of the road. Nan Huaijin started the car and rushed forward like a shell.


    "Pull over." Nan Huaijin said to the driver, "I''ll drive."


    Nan Huaijin urged the driver to drive quickly, the driver said: "speed limit, Mr. Nan, the place in Laomei is very strict."


    "Mr. sang couldn''t get through, so I called you."


    "Where''s sang Qi''s phone?"


    "I did."


    "Make an emergency call."


    "Now Miss Gu is lying on the ground and seems to faint."


    "How is she now?"


    It is estimated that Xu''s mother has gone crazy: "I don''t know. Miss Gu goes downstairs at night and doesn''t know what to do. Maybe she drinks water. Then I suddenly hear a voice from outside in my room. Miss Gu is screaming. Then I run out and see Miss Gu lying under the stairs."


    The driver turned to the villa in sangqi.


    "What?" Nan Huaijin sat up straight: "why did she fall down the stairs?" He patted the driver on the back: "go to the villa in sangqi."


    "Miss Gu fell down the stairs."


    "What''s the matter?"


    South Huaijin connected the phone, from the phone came Xu mother panicked voice: "Mr. south, no more."


    What did Xu ma call to do so late?


    His phone rings. It''s Xu ma.


    The driver drives the car home, and Nan Huaijin leans on the back seat with her eyes closed.


    The driver shrugged and said that as long as Nan Huaijin was happy, he could say anything.


    He has many girlfriends, and he doesn''t go home every night. Nan Huaijin said to the driver: "from today on, I don''t have any girlfriends, so I just go home at night."


    He got on the bus and the driver asked him where to go.


    He was drunk and couldn''t drive. There was a driver waiting for him at the door. It should have been sang Qi.


    Nan Huaijin has been used to such scenes. He is so handsome and handsome that when he goes to a bar, there are always beauties to chat him up. Indeed, he has many girlfriends who chat him up in the bar.


    He took the beauty''s hand off his shoulder and walked out of the bar.


    Nan Huaijin gave the money to the bartender with a smile: "take care of this beautiful woman."


    Her Chinese is not stiff at all, and it''s a standard Beijing film. It sounds kind of intimate in this foreign land.


    "Oh, No." She shook her hand and suddenly changed to Chinese: "I want you to buy me a drink, not let you give me money."


    Nan Huaijin took out a pile of money from her purse and handed it to her: "please drink it."


    The figure is also excellent, a black bra dress set off her perfect proportion of the figure, such a figure is estimated to be a model.


    This beautiful woman is about a mixed race, absolutely has Asian blood, it seems that she looks softer than the Europeans, the beauty is just right.


    It''s no wonder that the bartender is stunned. He has seen all kinds of beauties in the bar all day. If it wasn''t for the amazing beauty, he would not be so virtuous.


    Nan Huaijin looks back and a beautiful woman stands in front of her.


    "Hey, can you buy me a drink?"


    Nan Huaijin just ready to turn around and walk, only smell behind a burst of fragrant wind hit, and then a small white hand on Nan Huaijin''s shoulder.


    The bartender immediately took the money away: "thank you, Mr. Nan."


    "It''s for you to enjoy." Nan Huaijin put a pile of money under the glass.


    "Mr. Nan, Yuwu!"


    "Then he asked me to drink slowly here, and sang Qi also learned to be bad." When Nan Huaijin comes down from the bar stool, the bartender''s eyes suddenly straighten in a certain place. Without looking back, Nan Huaijin knows that she must have seen a beautiful woman.


    "Oh, No." The bartender waved: "Mr. Nan, I can''t earn your twenty dollars. Mr. sang said you can''t drink any more."


    "I''ll give you 20 and give me another bottle. Those 20 are just tips, not wine."


    When the wine in the bottle was finished, the bartender took back the bottle: "Mr. Nan, I can still sell this bottle for ten dollars.""I can marry her, but she should get better love, not make do with it." Sang Qi out of the bar, Nan Huaijin has been watching his back disappear at the door of the bar.


    "I think it''s you who scared her. You said you wanted to marry her a few days ago."


    Sang Qi looked back at him: "no, don''t follow me. You''ve scared Gu Yu. She''s different from all your previous girlfriends. She''s different from the summer solstice."


    "I''ll go too."


    "Well, Gu Yu called me. She wanted to see me for something."


    "Did you go back?"


    Sang Qi''s cup is empty. Nan Huaijin wants to pour wine for him. He hands the empty cup to the bartender: "no, you can drink it yourself."


    "Ask yourself."


    "Am I such a scum?"


    "Yes, perfect boyfriend, you are so perfect that there is no lack of women around you. Gu Yu is a very traditional girl. She is afraid that one day she will fall in love with you, but your interest in her will disappear."


    "Why doesn''t she love me? I''m the perfect boyfriend for all girls. "


    "And I forgot to tell you that love is not wishful thinking. Even if you really love Gu Yu, what''s the use of not loving you?"


    Nan Huaijin looked at him with a playful smile: "well, it''s very annoying, isn''t it? So where is the reason and formula of love? If there is one, if you can''t solve the problem, just go to the formula and copy it. Why bother? "


    Amber wine flickered in the transparent glass, sang Qi turned the glass, suddenly restless, once again drink all the wine.


    Nan Huaijin turned a deaf ear and still drove the car like a rocket.


    Soon, there are traffic police riding a motorcycle after him, Nan Huaijin looked in the rearview mirror, will drive faster.


    The driver was wearing his seat belt and crying: "this is too exaggerated. It''s the same as the speed of life and death. Mr. Nan, there are several traffic policemen chasing us. Will they shoot us?"

 Chapter 866

    Nan Huaijin took a look in the rearview mirror. It was really exaggerated. Several traffic policemen followed him on motorcycles, trying to overtake him.


    Nan Huaijin frowned: "sit well."


    He stepped on the gas and almost missed the driver.


    , sitting as like as two peas at her bedside, Mrs. Xu, Xu Ma, described the scene when Nan Huai Jin came to her. "You don''t know Miss Gu, I never saw Mr. Nan, that face was scared and discolored. It was like this," he said, pointing to the sheet on the bed where she was lying now. "It looks like what it was like to be alone." I think Mr. Nan really cares about you. His voice is shaking and he is crying


    Gu Yu finished the examination, but fortunately it didn''t matter. As long as he lay in bed for a few days, he could recover slowly.


    "What''s wrong with a good piece of meat?"


    "You''re going to be tough!" Sang Qi pinched Gu Yu''s hand: "I''m at the door. Don''t be afraid."


    "So serious?" Gu Yu blurted out and immediately changed his words: "deserve it, who let him drive so fast, should let the police shut him up for a few more days!"


    "If you don''t say the fine, you may be detained for a few days."


    The second before Gu Yu was pushed out of the ward, he still asked sang Qi, "what kind of punishment will you get for speeding in the United States?"


    "How can I see it?" Sang Qi patted her on the shoulder, when the nurse came in: "we''re going to take the patient to have an MRI."


    "I think it''s more troublesome for you to say that."


    "Of course."


    Sang Qi laughingly looked at her: "are you sure you want to say that to Nan Huaijin?"


    She rubbed her nose: "I told Nan Huaijin that I lost my memory, so that he would not pester me all the time. Don''t say I know you."


    Hear Nan Huaijin nothing big, Gu Yu also don''t know his heart is put down a stone, or no waves.


    "The American police are like that. Nan Huaijin has exceeded 60 miles. The American police thought he was a ferocious bandit and almost didn''t contact the riot police."


    "Speeding? Listen to Xu Ma say that the police are so serious with nuclear weapons and live ammunition? "


    "Huainanjin just got a call from his mother because of speeding."


    "Who says I care about him?"


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "why do you tell me if you don''t care about him?"


    "I''m also worried. It doesn''t matter. If I''m in Greater China, a Chinese medicine doctor can straighten my bones and come back. What''s the trouble of MRI? By the way, "Gu Yu hummed," I heard that Nan Huaijin was arrested by the police. What did he do? Do you want to ask, so as to save time for us. "


    "Isn''t the light on in the house? How did you fall off? "


    "The water in the refrigerator is too cold. It''s a physiological period these two days."


    "Don''t you have a refrigerator in your room?"


    "I''m thirsty at night and want to go downstairs to get water."


    "How could you fall from the upstairs?" Sang Qi looked down at Gu Yu with worry.


    The doctor is checking Gu Yu, telling sang Qi: "the patient rolled down from upstairs, did not hurt the back of the head, also did not hurt the spine, temporarily unable to move, may be where the lumbar dislocation, will take an MRI to confirm."


    Gu Yu was sent to the hospital, which happened to be the hospital where Mrs. Sang was, so sang Qi appeared at her bedside for the first time.


    "What, what?" Sang Qi was also nervous: "how could it be like this? Where are we now? I''ll be right here


    Mr. Xu cried and was taken to the hospital by the police immediately. Mr. Gu cried and was taken to the hospital


    "OK," Xu Ma took out her mobile phone and dialed the number. She got through.


    "Anything strange and strange will happen to Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu said that, or said to Xu Ma: "you call this number, this is the phone in aunt Sang''s ward. Sang Qi must have lost her cell phone. She should be in aunt Sang''s ward."


    "I don''t know. The police point a gun at Mr. Nan, just like in the police bandit movie."


    "What happened to Nan Huaijin?" Gu Yu can''t move on the stretcher and can''t look back.


    "That''s good, that''s good," mother Xu patted her heart. "I thought you lost your memory, and Mr. Nan was arrested again. What can I do?"


    "Who said I lost my memory? I''m just too lazy to talk to him. " Gu Yu said.


    "Miss Gu, you haven''t lost your memory. Do you remember Mr. Nan?"


    "What happened to Nan Huaijin again? Even the police came to arrest him."


    "What can we do? The world is in chaos. Miss Gu has lost her memory. Mr. Nan has been arrested by the police. Mr. Sang''s phone still can''t get through."


    Xu Ma calls sang Qi, but she doesn''t get through. She wipes her tears in a hurry.


    Gu Yu was carried on the ambulance, Xu mother panic to follow up, watching Nan Huaijin was the police on the police car.Seeing this situation, Nan Huaijin can''t resist the police, so she can only tell Xu Ma, "follow me. Call me if you have anything."


    Xu''s mother had never seen this situation, and she was so scared that she turned white.


    Gu Yu was carried to the door, Nan Huaijin also followed out, just about to prepare for the ambulance, the traffic police do not know where to flash out, to show him their documents, as well as the black muzzle.


    Nan Huaijin was so upset that she was so flustered for the first time.


    The medical staff carried Gu Yu onto the stretcher. She still looked at the ceiling with wide eyes, as if she had been fooled.


    At this time, the ambulance arrived, and the ambulance staff rushed in from the door. Someone checked Gu Yu where she fell, and someone carried the stretcher over.


    "Gu Yu..."


    "who are you?" Gu Yu repeats this sentence like a repeater.


    Nan Huaijin''s heart beat faster, dizzy: "you don''t remember who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Gu Yu enunciated clearly, but there was no logic at all.


    "Gu Yu." Nan Huaijin squatted down and did not dare to touch her: "you, where did you fall?"


    Nan Huaijin almost heard her heart beating in her chest. He went to Gu Yu and found her lying flat with big eyes.


    Seeing Nan Huaijin coming, Xu Ma said, "Miss Gu just woke up, but I don''t know where she fell, and I dare not move her."


    Nan Huaijin runs in and finds Gu Yu lying on the ground. Xu Ma stands on one side crying.


    The medical system of the United States is too rigorous, and the speed of ambulances is appalling.


    When he got to sangqi''s villa, the ambulance hadn''t come yet.


    From the bar to sangqi villa is not far, but in order to get rid of the traffic police, Nan Huaijin Leng is around two streets to get rid of the traffic police.


    "You can pull it down. I heard him. Why didn''t I recognize that he was crying? He is afraid that I will be paralyzed and will support me for the rest of my life. "


    "Mr. Nan is so rich that he is afraid to support you alone? Miss Gu, Mr. Nan really cares about you. "


    "Even if we keep a cat and dog at home for a long time, we will worry about it, OK?" Gu Yu, frustrated, forgets that he has a wound behind him. He wants to turn over, but he sprains to his waist and cries out in pain: "it hurts to death!"

 Chapter 867

    Gu Yu has a strange dream. In the dream, Nan Huaijin is arrested by the police, and then sentenced to death. Finally, she is hanged. The death is miserable.


    Nan Huaijin struggles painfully on the gallows, shaking her legs. That pair of long legs that have puzzled so many girls no longer move. Nan Huaijin is like a sausage hanging there motionless. Gu Yu wakes up with a scream. When she touches her face, it''s full of tears. She can''t get angry for a long time.


    Nan Huaijin''s face magnified infinitely and appeared in front of her: "what''s the matter with Gu Yu? You''ve been crying and listening to you calling my name


    "No more." Gu Yu said, "I don''t take an umbrella when I go out by myself."


    As soon as she pushed it to the garden gate, Xu''s mother felt her pocket and said, "Oh, I don''t have an umbrella with me. It''s such a big sun outside. Miss Gu, wait a minute. I''ll go back and get the umbrella."


    After Gu Yu finished the soup, Xu Ma helped her to a wheelchair and pushed her to the garden to breathe.


    "When I get up at night and drink water, I can take myself to the hospital, and I have to sit in a wheelchair. I''m probably the first person in the world."


    Gu Yu looked at a wheelchair beside the bed and sighed.


    "That''s good." Xu Ma poured out a bowl of soup from the heat preservation bucket, cooled it and handed it to Gu Yu: "then drink more soup. After drinking, I''ll push you out for a walk. It''s a nice day today. The doctor said you have to move around. You can''t always lie in bed."


    "Well, don''t mention him. I''ll have flatulence when I mention him."


    "No, no," Xu Ma quickly waved her hand: "how can Mr. Nan mention Miss Shen to me? It doesn''t matter if I have eight strokes. I just think Miss Shen looks very deep."


    "Xu ma..." Gu Yu frowned: "this is not what Nan Huaijin told you, is it?"


    "It doesn''t have to be. Miss Shen is so beautiful. She must be surrounded by more than Mr. Nan. I can''t guarantee that she has children with other men outside and then blackmail Mr. Nan."


    Gu Yu''s eyes were dull for a moment, his breath was stagnant for a second, and then he raised an indifferent smile at the corner of his lips: "Miss Shen is so infamous for him now, and she is pregnant with his child. Who will take more care of him if he doesn''t take more care of her?"


    "Oh, I heard that the big star Miss Shen also lives in this hospital. Mr. Nan should go to see him together."


    Referring to Nan Huaijin, she found a circle in the room without any conditions. Nan Huaijin pretended to ask casually, "where did he die again?"


    "Dragon bone ginseng chicken soup is good for your bones." Xu Ma said: "I don''t know how hard it is to buy these things here. Mr. Nan gave them to me. Well, I tasted them. They are very delicious. The ocean chicken in America is not delicious at all, let alone stew. It doesn''t have the flavor of our great China."


    She sniffed: "Xu Ma, it smells good. What are you doing?"


    Gu Yu fell asleep quietly. When he woke up, he was awakened by the smell of soup brought by your mother.


    Forget it. It''s all friends.


    Well, it''s strange. What does it have to do with her whether he''s dead or not?


    It''s true that Nan Huaijin''s speeding is also for her. It''s said that there are a lot of ferocious men in the prison in the United States. Nan Huaijin, the playboy who can only please girls, enters the prison. Isn''t he killed by those people in a few days?


    But I don''t know why, because I always felt that a stone was pressing on my chest, and it seemed to fall to the ground gradually.


    Nan Huaijin laughs and Gu Yu closes her eyes.


    "I can''t let go of the rain, or I''ll let you get up and down sooner or later."


    "Why did you fall off the stairs? Because I miss you so much? " Nan Huaijin winked at her.


    "You don''t have to keep watch. I have hands and feet. I''m healthy and I can eat incense."


    "Mother Xu goes home to help you get the soup. There is no one here. I have to watch over you."


    Nan Huaijin smiles. Gu Yu gets angry when he sees his smile: "you go, I''m ok."


    "Don''t talk about other people''s American police. They are all upright. How can they bend the law for the sake of my beauty?"


    Gu Yu saw that the time had just passed one night: "you shouldn''t have been closed for several days at least. Let''s talk about it. Which policewoman will show mercy to you and let you come out ahead of time?"


    "You and sang Qi are close friends. Do you need me to ask him to help you? If I don''t open my mouth, he will save me, OK? Come out so soon? "


    "Gu Yu, why deceive yourself? I know you care about me. After learning that I was taken away by the police, didn''t you let sang Qi come to get me for the first time?"


    "Nonono," Gu Yu said, shaking his finger, "I''m so sad to see you live. I hope you''re dead. Who knows, it''s just a dream. What a pity."


    Nan Huaijin is interested in raising eyebrows: "so you cry so miserable."


    "I dreamed that you were sentenced to death and put on the gallows," Gu Yu told him.


    Nan Huaijin sat down beside her: "what''s the matter with you? grain rain? Why are you crying my name and crying so miserable? "Nan Huaijin looks energetic. Gu Yu reaches out his hand and touches his face tremblingly. It''s hot. Then he feels relieved and takes a long breath.


    "What the hell? I''m not dead. "


    "Nan Huaijin, I won''t see ghosts, will I?"


    Leng buting saw Nan Huaijin. Gu Yu was so scared that he sat up in a hurry from the bed. He accidentally ran into the wound on his back and showed his teeth in pain.


    "No, you''re so white. Don''t tan." Xu Ma pushed Gu Yu aside: "Miss Gu, please wait here. I''ll go up and get my umbrella and come down immediately."


    Xu''s mother leaves in a hurry. Gu Yu sits at the door and looks around bored. Suddenly, she sees two familiar figures in the shade of a big tree. In a wheelchair, she is sitting a woman with elegant temperament. Even if she only wears a patient''s number suit, she can see that she is different from other patients at a glance. Beside her, there is a tall man. She is sitting I''m helping her peel the oranges.


    Huainan Wanjin and Shen Wanjin are attractive, aren''t they?

 Chapter 868

    Nan Huaijin is also strange. No matter what kind of girls she is with, she always feels like a special match. Shen wanqiu, who has a high temperament and is cold, seems like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Nan Huaijin and she are also very well matched.


    Gu Yu wants to turn around and not look at them, but now he can only sit in a wheelchair and is left at the door by Xu ma. She has to look at them from this angle.


    Nan Huaijin peeled the oranges carefully, then half of them removed the white tendons and handed them to Shen wanqiu''s mouth. Shen wanqiu even had a good look at eating oranges.


    "My parents..." Shen wanqiu sobbed: "my parents will not allow me to marry a foreigner."


    Shen wanqiu burst into tears. After a while, the voice of the agent eased slightly: "the child is not Nan Huaijin''s, is it Michael''s? Why don''t you go to Michael? I think he will admit it. "


    "What if Nan Huaijin refuses to marry you? He married also pour just, he can help you to undertake those contracts, female star marriage and birth is nothing, but you think Nan Huaijin will be so stupid, won''t go to check the child''s DNA? Now you don''t have to give birth to a child to test it, do you know? "


    "I can''t kill the child!" Shen wanqiu''s mood finally had some small outbursts: "our whole family are Buddhists, I can''t kill, otherwise I won''t forgive myself!"


    "No, you can''t have a baby. What should we do with the contracts we signed? Can you afford it? "


    "I have my own way."


    "Do you really love Nan Huaijin? You don''t know how long I''ve been thinking about this child, do you? "


    "I''ll get married." Shen wanqiu''s voice came from the room: "anyway, I must marry Nan Huaijin."


    The agent was a little excited, and his voice was very loud: "wanqiu, I really don''t know what you think. Now it''s the time when your career is booming. Why do you want to give birth to this child? Besides, Nan Huaijin doesn''t admit it. Do you know that if you give birth to him, it''s an illegitimate child. "


    Because she was in a wheelchair and wearing hospital clothes, no one paid too much attention to her. Gu Yu was listening at the door.


    She went to the door of Shen wanqiu''s ward. The door was open and she could hear Shen wanqiu''s agent talking to her.


    Xu Ma takes Gu Yu to the 16th floor, and then she waves Xu Ma to leave.


    Gu Yu heard: "OK, I''ll call you then. Can you pick me up?"


    "How can you go back by yourself? Take the elevator up and down. In case of anything, how can I explain to Mr. sang and Mr. Nan?"


    "Don''t worry. Just send me. I''ll go back by myself."


    "What''s Miss Gu doing on the 16th floor?"


    She interrupted Xu''s mumbling: "you take me to the 16th floor."


    She must make it clear.


    If so, did she wrongly treat Nan Huaijin?


    Is it possible that Nan Huaijin was wronged, and the father of the child was actually someone else, not Nan Huaijin?


    Gu Yu is not in the mood to listen to Xu''s mother''s nagging. Her mind is full of Shen wanqiu''s words.


    "This hospital is too big. I almost feel dizzy when I walk around. I went to the west garden. Wow, this American hospital is so big. There are several gardens."


    Gu Yu weakly with her smile: "you take an umbrella, I thought you went to space."


    Miss Xu shook her hand in front of her? You look like a fool. "


    Xu Ma said a lot, Gu Yu looked at her foolishly.


    "Miss Gu, why are you here? I didn''t mean to ask you to wait for me at the door. I found a big circle and thought you were lost. I was scared to death. "


    and Xu Ma also came down quickly and found Gu Yu after looking around the garden.


    Gu Yu stayed behind the tree, and soon a nurse pushed Shen wanqiu away.


    Does Shen wanqiu have other boyfriends, not just Nan Huaijin?


    She is talking to the person on the phone about her child. Michael on the phone must be a man and has a secret relationship with Shen wanqiu that no one else knows.


    Although Shen wanqiu just said a few words and didn''t say it too clearly, Gu Yu is not stupid and can be heard through analysis.


    She quickly manipulated the wheelchair and hid behind a tree. Her heart thumped and thumped. She seemed to have discovered a wonderful secret.


    Shen wanqiu doesn''t seem to be on the phone with Nan Huaijin, but also mentions the child. What does Gu Yu hear?


    My child has nothing to do with you, and I''m going to get married soon. Please don''t disturb me any more. "


    I warn you, Michael,


    this child has nothing to do with you. Don''t talk nonsense,I said, you don''t contact me anymore. How do you know?


    "Why are you calling?


    Before she spoke, she heard Shen wanqiu on the phone.


    Gu Yu moves the wheelchair forward slowly and gets close to Shen wanqiu. She is hesitating whether she wants to say hello to others. After all, she has known each other, and her identity is so passive and embarrassing.


    Gu Yu angrily wriggles her wheelchair and finds that she can actually slide forward by herself. It turns out that it''s electric. You can move forward by pressing a key. I knew earlier that she would not have been watching them show their love.


    The scum man didn''t know to return them, so he left Shen wanqiu alone in the garden.


    Gu Yu turns his head depressed. When she turns around again, she finds that Nan Huaijin has gone and is out of the gate of the garden.


    It''s no wonder that he can please so many girls. It turns out that there are thousands of people.


    "Then you and Nan Huaijin gave birth to a blonde and blue eyed hybrid. Which fool do you think can''t see it?"


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" Gu Yu is listening to the ecstasy, suddenly behind the voice of a nurse.


    She was so strong eavesdropping that her ears were going to stick into other people''s ward, and finally attracted the attention of the nurse.

 Chapter 869

    Gu Yu looked up at the nurse and was speechless. It seemed that she was really greasy. She just felt that her blood was rushing to her head. She didn''t think much about it, so she directly pushed the door in and said to Shen wanqiu, "Miss Shen, since the child is not Nan Huaijin''s, is it too much for you to do this? You''re cheating, don''t you know?


    Shen wanqiu and his agent didn''t expect that Gu Yu suddenly appeared. Seeing this, the agent rushed to close the door and pulled Gu Yu into the ward.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, miss."


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu low hum, he immediately raised his head from the computer and pushed his glasses: "what''s the matter?"


    For example, about Shen wanqiu, Nan Huaijin has explained to him, but she just doesn''t believe it.


    Why does she always think that Nan Huaijin is so bad? Maybe it''s not the way she imagined.


    He looks very handsome with glasses, but Gu Yu has come up with a word, clothes, animals.


    See Nan Huaijin sitting in the bed of Gu Yu is wearing computer goggles to see the computer, Nan Huaijin this person super abnormal, no matter how he dressed are good-looking.


    Gu Yu closed his eyes and slept for a long time, but he didn''t sleep, so he secretly opened his eyes to see what Nan Huaijin was doing.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t say anything more. The ward was very quiet.


    She said nothing and pretended to be asleep.


    "Are you going to suffocate yourself?"


    Lying down, covering her mouth and nose with the quilt, she felt that Nan Huaijin gently took down the quilt covering her face.


    Nan Huaijin enters the bathroom to dry her hair with a towel. Gu Yu feels embarrassed and pretends to sleep.


    "I trotted all the way around." Nan Huaijin shakes her head. Gu Yu''s face is full of water. She is so angry that she throws him with a tissue box: "go and wipe your head clean. It makes my room full of water."


    "Not driving?"


    "Yes."


    Gu Yu found his head full of water and asked him strangely, "why is it raining outside?"


    He came very fast. Gu Yu looked up at him. I don''t know why, now he suddenly looks a little better than in the morning.


    After sangqi left, Guyu sat on the bed in a daze, the shutter was opened, and Nan Huaijin came in from the outside.


    "Well, you should drink less."


    "Huaijin, come here, I''ll be at ease."


    "No, I don''t need to. Go and get busy."


    "No way," Sang Qi said, "I''ll call Huaijin to accompany you right away."


    "Is there a party so late?"


    After a while, sang Qi came in holding the phone and said to Gu Yu apologetically, "I have a party. I have to go now."


    Anyway, now he and sang Qi have no way to talk about the summer solstice. As long as they talk about sang Qi, they will turn away from the topic.


    Gu Yu also wanted to talk more about the summer solstice. Sang Qi took a phone call and walked out of the room. I don''t know if it was intentional.


    "Oh, I forgot about jet lag." Gu Yu''s head is propped up on his knee, and his mood is depressed: "I don''t know what little madman is doing now? She must be at work


    Sang Qi raised his head and looked at her. After a while, he replied, "now Jincheng should be in the daytime."


    Xu Ma went back and sang Qi stayed. Gu Yu sat on the bed and looked at the bright moon outside the window. She suddenly asked sang Qi, "do you think the moon in Jincheng will be bigger and rounder than here?"


    "Mother Xu is old. Let her go back to sleep. Besides, she can''t take care of you." Sang Qi pointed to the living room outside: "there is still a sofa I can sleep on."


    "No, there''s Xu Ma!"


    "I won''t," Gu Yu''s voice was obviously not as strong as before. Sang Qi looked at the time: "I''ll stay here with you tonight."


    "You don''t agree with each other," Sang Qi said with a smile. If I let him stay in it for a few more days, you must cry again to let me get him out. "


    £¿ How can you get Nan Huaijin out so quickly? Should you let him close for a few more days? "


    "Who else can you see?" Sang Qi went to Gu Yu and looked up and down: "it looks better."


    Gu Yu immediately turned his head: "who said I was looking at him?"


    Gu Yu looked behind him. Sang Qi said with a smile, "I''m the only one. He didn''t come."


    She sat by the window until sang Qi came to have a look.


    "No," Gu Yu said, "I lie down all day."


    "Then I''ll help you to bed."


    "Isn''t this coming back?" The grain rain is wilting.


    Xu Ma stamped her foot: "Oh, Miss Gu, why don''t you call me to pick you up if you want to come back?"


    Gu Yu comes back to the ward full of worries. Xu Ma is about to go out when they bump into each other.


    Gu Yu''s mood is very complicated now. On the one hand, she is disappointed with Shen wanqiu, and on the other hand, she has some guilt for Nan Huaijin. After all, she firmly said that she had something to do with Nan Huaijin, no matter how he explained it.


    Fortunately, she was sitting, otherwise the door would have hit her in the face."Well, Miss Gu," the agent grabbed the armrest of her wheelchair and pushed her out, then slammed the door.


    "Miss Shen, I''m your fan. I like you all the time, but I didn''t expect you to do such a thing."


    They are simply angry, Gu Yu to see through, but also rightfully.


    The agent opened the door and said, "please, Miss Gu."


    Shen wanqiu is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Don''t talk about it. Who says I like Nan Huaijin?"


    "Now you have your wish. Don''t you also like Nan Huaijin?" Shen wanqiu''s tone was wilting and said to her agent, "please go out, Miss Gu."


    "Forget it, what do you mean?"


    ¡±All right, Miss Gu Shen wanqiu''s tone is still very cold:? Now that you''ve heard everything, forget it. "


    Gu Yu was indignant: "Shen wanqiu, how can you do this?"


    "I didn''t lie to him because he never believed it." Shen wanqiu said a word and then lowered her head.


    "If I don''t eavesdrop, how can I know you are cheating Nan Huaijin?"


    Shen wanqiu is lying on the bed with her head down. She can''t see the expression on her face clearly. She is playing with the ends of her hair. When Gu Yu has finished speaking, she looks up and looks at her calmly: "Miss Gu, it seems that it''s immoral for you to eavesdrop on us at the door, isn''t it?"


    "What am I talking about? I have heard what you said in it just now. "


    "I saw you peel an orange for Shen wanqiu today."


    "Gu Yu, I really have nothing to do with Shen wanqiu. I think she is in a bad mood, so I accompany her."


    "I see. You''re a friend of women." Gu Yu''s voice is soft. Nan Huaijin feels as if she is different from the usual.

 Chapter 870

    How to do? Do you want to apologize to Nan Huaijin?


    It''s really my fault to wear colored glasses to see people.


    But, can''t blame oneself completely, who let Nan Huaijin usually bad deeds spot, she why others don''t injustice, just wronged Nan Huaijin?


    Helplessly about to lose, but unable to recover the kind of feeling.


    Gu Yu turns a deaf ear and looks out of the window. She has never been so flustered. It seems that she has lost a very precious thing.


    While driving, Jiang Han looked back at Gu Yu: "do you want to fasten the safety belt first?"


    Jiang Han will drive the car to the door, Gu Yu opened the door, the car kept urging Jiang Han: "you drive quickly, open quickly."


    He pondered for a moment: "well, I''ll get the car, you wait for me at the door."


    "Take me quickly!" Gu Yu roars at him, and Jiang Han is stunned. He has never seen Gu Yu like this.


    Jiang Han some inexplicable: "I come from over there, how did not see a car accident?"


    "It''s just two blocks away. There''s a hot dog shop over there. Give me a ride!" Gu Yu grabbed his arm and said, "you''re driving here, right? Take me quickly!"


    "Where did the accident happen?"


    "Nan Huaijin." Gu Yu sobbed: "Nan Huaijin had a car accident."


    "What happened?"


    Jiang Han was also shocked to see Gu Yu''s appearance. He came to see her when he learned that Gu Yu had an accident. He saw her hair was scattered, her face was pale, and her face was covered with tears.


    "You get out of the way, you don''t care." Gu Yu found that the voice was very familiar. He looked up and saw that it was Jiang Han.


    But he was held by the man''s arm and asked in surprise, "Gu Yu, where are you going?"


    When the elevator reached the first floor, she couldn''t wait to rush out and hit a person''s chest. She didn''t even have time to say sorry. She pushed the person away and was ready to run.


    Gu Yu anxiously waited for the elevator at the door of the elevator. As soon as the door was opened, he went in and pressed the key desperately. His fingers trembled and his mind was confused.


    What if he dies?


    What if something really happened to Nan Huaijin?


    She was confused about why, why Nan Huaijin had an accident, why she wanted him to buy her a hot dog?


    Gu Yu stayed for several seconds for a short time. She was always unable to react to the sudden situation for the first time. After a long time, she came back to herself. Holding her mobile phone, she stumbled out.


    "There''s a hot dog shop near here. It''s just at this intersection. He seems to have been hit by a car. He''s covered in blood and lying on the ground motionless. Are you his friend? Come on, then


    "Where is he?"


    "I saw his cell phone fall on the ground, so I picked it up and picked it up."


    "What?" Gu Yu was so excited that he felt his head was about to explode: "how could he have had an accident? Who are you? "


    The person on the phone was saying, "the owner of the mobile phone had an accident."


    A person''s voice came from the phone, but it was not Nan Huaijin''s, and it was English. Gu Yu tried to understand it.


    "Nan Huaijin, you went to outer space to buy a hot dog, and still don''t come back?"


    She called Nan Huaijin and got through.


    According to the truth, the hot dog shop is not far away. It doesn''t make sense to have been there for such a long time.


    Nan Huaijin went out for an hour and didn''t come back.


    Nan Huaijin volunteered to help Gu Yu buy a hot dog, and Gu Yu waited for her supper with peace of mind.


    "I remember a hot dog store two blocks away. It should be." In the United States, there is a hot dog shop in two steps and a French fries shop in three steps. No matter what shape the chips are cut into, potatoes are still potatoes.


    Gu Yu looks out of the window. It''s raining heavily outside. She can''t bear it: "don''t go. It''s raining so heavily."


    "I''ll buy it for you."


    "The lobster hot dog, the hot one these days."


    "It''s easy. The streets of America are full of hot dogs."


    "What''s good here? I want a hot dog. "


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Nan Huaijin, your ability to observe words and colors has been practiced by yuenu countless times, hasn''t it?"


    "Hungry? What would you like to eat? "


    Troubling for a while, Gu Yu is hungry. She rubs her stomach, and Nan Huaijin immediately has a panoramic view of her actions.


    The cunning light in Nan Huaijin''s eyes makes Gu Yu crazy. She picks up anything on the table and knocks Nan Huaijin''s head. He covers his head and shouts to avoid: "pain, pain."


    "I''ll marry you, then?"


    "I''m a woman and you''re a man. How can I marry you?"


    "You married me."


    "Well, how do you want me to be responsible?" Gu Yu''s smile chills Nan Huaijin.


    "This time, but you take the initiative to throw in your arms, I sleep well." Nan Huaijin was wronged: "you have to be responsible for me."Gu Yu blocked his hand: "don''t go up and down."


    "Gu Yu, how can you be as round as a puffer Nan Huaijin went to touch her face with a smile: "it''s really bulging."


    "What sister Lin? Nan Huaijin She bit her teeth.


    Gu Yu struggled in his arms for a long time before he came out, his face flushed with chagrin.


    "Well, it turns out that there is a good thing in the world that sister Lin has fallen from the sky." Nan Huaijin said to herself.


    Nan Huaijin is awakened by Gu Yu. She opens her eyes blankly and has a soft jade in her arms.


    She supported her body with one hand, but she didn''t support it all of a sudden. The whole person fell down from the bed and directly bumped into Nan Huaijin''s arms.


    Gu Yu didn''t know what to think, so he leaned over and reached out to touch Nan Huaijin''s cheek.


    Duojin, with a good family background, handsome appearance and good personality, has so many good things given to him by the creator. Does it make others live?


    Sometimes I feel that it''s unfair for a man like Nan Huaijin.


    His hair is still a little wet, even his eyelashes are wet, curly and warped.


    Gu Yu is still struggling in her heart, but she turns to see Nan Huaijin lying on the cane chair beside her bed and falling asleep.


    Jiang Han quickly drove to the hot dog shop Gu Yu said, but the traffic was normal there, and there was no sign of any traffic accident.


    Gu Yu got out of the car and looked around blankly. Jiang Han came to her: "how do you know Nan Huaijin had an accident?"


    "I called him and another person answered." Gu Yu choked: "then try again!" Jiang Han reminds her.

 Chapter 871

    Gu Yu is just like being on the top of her head. She quickly dials the phone again. Suddenly, she hears a familiar ring. She turns to see a black man holding Xi Qingchuan''s mobile phone and looking back and forth on the side of the road.


    It was the black man who found Nan Huaijin''s mobile phone!


    Gu Yu ran to the black man with three steps and two steps, and grasped the black man''s wrist: "where is the man who had the car accident? Where is it? "


    Even if Gu Yu left, her appearance in Nan Huaijin''s heart is still so clear.


    But maybe everyone is wrong, those are not love, when he really love, is a lifetime thing, it can only be her one person, she can''t do things.


    Everyone used to say he was a playboy. They say that he doesn''t love women for more than a month. Even Nan Huaijin thinks so.


    It''s OK when Gu Yu just left. The longer she left, the clearer the pictures are.


    These scenes, in Nan Huaijin''s mind, are like scenes of movies, which will appear from time to time.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Good Le," Nan Huaijin stooped to pick her up and walked into the hospital.


    Gu Yu wrinkled his nose toward him and stretched out his arms to him contentedly: "I''m so scared that my legs are soft. Hold me upstairs."


    Nan Huaijin held her finger and shivered: "Wow, it''s so terrible. The little ones don''t dare


    She waved her fist: "Nan Huaijin, if you dare to give up from beginning to end, look at other women more, be careful that I will blow your head and blind your eyes."


    He was ready to be beaten by Gu Yu, but this time Gu Yu didn''t.


    He took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears on Gu Yu''s face clean to see her red eyes. The face is also red, is really lovely, can''t help but kiss on his cheek.


    Gu Yu was so scared that he hugged his waist, and Nan Huaijin didn''t fall.


    "Yes, you go. Why don''t you go now?" Gu Yu pushed him, and Nan Huaijin just stood on the steps at the door of the hospital, and fell down without standing.


    "I want to kill you all day, don''t I?" Nan Huaijin is smiling.


    "I thought you were killed."


    "So you ran out like this..." Nan Huaijin looks down at Gu Yu, only wearing slippers and pajamas.


    "That''s it..." Gu Yu wiped his nose with his shirt: "you don''t come back for a long time, I call your mobile phone, your mobile phone was stolen by others, that person said you were hit by a car, so..."


    "I seem to have lost my cell phone."


    "Cell phone..." Nan Huaijin didn''t see Gu Yu in the ward just now. She was about to call her, but she didn''t touch her mobile phone in her pocket for a long time.


    "Where''s your cell phone?" Gu Yu raised his head from his arms and asked chokingly.


    Jiang Han turned and left. Nan Huaijin reached out to touch Gu Yu''s messy hair, pinched her broken hair behind her ears, and gently asked, "what happened? Can you tell me? "


    Jiang hanku laughed: "no matter what my motive is, I intended to pursue Guyu, but now it seems that I don''t have the chance at all. What else? I can only bless you. "


    "What?" Nan Huaijin didn''t understand.


    "But I don''t think I have the ability to make Gu Yu cry like this."


    "What?"


    He asked Jiang Han, who shrugged innocently: "it''s none of my business. I want to ask you, how did you make an Oolong?"


    Nan Huaijin stroked her back, looked up and saw Jiang Han standing behind her, and immediately frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Yu was out of breath when he was crying. There was no way to answer.


    Nan Huaijin was startled and looked down at Gu Yu in her arms. She cried and her shoulders stirred. She didn''t know what happened. She quickly held her face and lifted her face up from her arms: "what happened? Why aren''t you in the ward?"


    Gu Yu''s tears flow out in an instant. She runs out of Jiang Han''s car and runs to Nan Huaijin regardless of everything. She jumps up and puts her hands around his neck and hugs him tightly.


    Jiang Han carries Gu Yu back to the hospital. As soon as he gets out of the car, Gu Yu sees Nan Huaijin running out of the hospital and looking out in panic.


    Gu Yu nodded: "I know."


    "Just now, the hot dog owner saw a Chinese man coming to the hot dog shop, and he said that he had bought lobster."


    Gu Yu turns around, sweating back, Jiang Han is still waiting for her, see her come to help her on the car, said to her.


    That is to say, there is nothing wrong with Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment, but didn''t catch up. It was obvious that the black man might have picked up Nan Huaijin''s mobile phone somewhere, so he received a call from Gu Yu and wanted to cheat him.


    The black man snatched Gu Yu''s cell phone and ran in the other direction.The black man gasped and looked up and down at Gu Yu. When Gu Yu came out, he only wore a suit of pajamas and came out with a mobile phone. He didn''t bring any wallet.


    Gu Yu ran up and grabbed the black man''s collar and asked him in a loud voice, "where''s the man who had an accident? Didn''t you say he had an accident?"


    Gu Yu followed the black man closely. The black man was out of breath. Seeing that he couldn''t shake off the rain and run any more, he had to stop slowly, with his hands on his knees, bent over and gasping for breath.


    She chased him, and the black man ran fiercely. When Jiang Han saw Gu Yu catching up, he followed him for a few steps, but because they were running too fast, he was thrown down.


    Gu Yu didn''t expect that the black man would run suddenly, so she started to catch up with him. Gu Yu''s small body was good, and she won several sprint Championships in the University,.


    Seeing that Jiang Han also appeared beside Gu Yu, the black man stepped back and suddenly turned his head and ran.


    "Where is the man who had the accident? Didn''t you say here? Why can''t you see anything? "


    The black man was startled to see that Gu Yu rushed forward coldly. He stepped back to break Gu Yu''s hand.


    Including the ripples on her lips when she laughs, including the most crystal tears that fall down when she cries, are deeply buried in his heart.


    Carve a monument there and erect a grave there.


    Will not fall in love with others, because think of her heart will hurt, only for Gu Yu a person hurt.

 Chapter 872

    When the story comes here, all the characters'' stories are basically explained.


    It seems that there is still a very important man who runs through the whole love story of the summer solstice and sangqi, who wants to enter the life of the summer solstice but lingers outside all the time.


    Sang Shixi.


    "Here you are."


    "Head nurse."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    She went to the dressing room to prepare for 1309, and the head nurse appeared in front of her with a pile of things.


    My brother''s electric wheelchair. Here she is.


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward. Lin Xianyu has heard occasionally these days that the patients in room 1309 are terrible and difficult to serve. However, she would not hesitate to think that there are so many bonuses, even if she was asked to serve Lord Yan.


    "We have been friends with each other for so many years. What are you polite about?"


    Thank you, Tan Qian


    "Ann, you can''t hold on for long. Well, I''ll visit your brother after work these days."


    "But it''s said that it will take 24 hours. How can I take care of my brother?"


    "You''re talking about an electric wheelchair!" Tan Qian nodded: "when you take your brother out for a walk, you will also save effort, but it''s not easy to take the money!"


    "Wow." Lin Xianyu holding his face, happy to die: "so much money, I can buy my brother that can walk on his own wheelchair."


    "The bonus is about five times the salary."


    "How much is the bonus?" As soon as he heard that he had money to take, Lin Xianyu''s eyes fell like a slot machine.


    "Then wait and see. I heard that the nursing salary of 1309 is doubled, but there is also a bonus!"


    So she went to study nursing for her younger brother.


    "That''s too low on me, isn''t it?" Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose. Her brother was bedridden a few years ago and could not walk. Her father was in prison and her mother died. She was the only one to take care of her brother. She knew how to take care of a paralyzed patient in bed.


    "Well, you know how long they bet on you. Just now I heard them say that you can''t stand gambling for a day."


    "Just a week?"


    "All right." Tan Qian patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "little fish, then you can do everything you can. I bet you can stick to it for a week, isn''t that interesting?"


    "You can help him shake up the bed, or let him sit in a wheelchair on the terrace to see. If he''s locked in the room all day, normal people will go crazy."


    "That''s not true. He can''t get up again."


    "Is he blind?"


    "You know, at the beginning, the nurses who were sent to 1309 were very experienced nurses, but 1309 had a deep background, otherwise the best room in the hospital would be left to him? He can''t enjoy the beauty anyway. "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Normal? So many nurses can''t resist normally? Will the head nurse give him to a little unknown nurse like you? "


    "Don''t be alarmist. You''re just a patient who can''t move in bed. In this case, the patient''s character is usually a little surly, which is very normal."


    "BT is not, but I heard that he used to be a big plutocrat. I don''t know who he offended. He was paralyzed. Only his head can move. He was in a coma for half a year in the hospital. When he woke up, he was sent here. Although only his head can move, his lethality is 100%. It''s super terrible."


    "No, there''s a BT in it?" Lin Xianyu opened his mouth wide and blinked his eyes. Suddenly he was flustered.


    "You don''t know. 1309 has been here for nearly a year. How many special care units have been changed. Each of them has either resigned or taken a long leave. I heard that some of them have gone to see the psychology department, but they still haven''t recovered."


    "What do you say?" Not long after Lin Xianyu was transferred to the sanatorium, her classmate Tan Qian came to her half a year earlier.


    After the head nurse called the meeting over, the nurses all broke up in a crowd. Only Tan Qian came to Lin Xianyu''s side and hooked her neck: "now you are miserable. Who doesn''t know that the one living in room 1309 is a big devil."


    The head nurse immediately took away the smile: "Lin Xianyu, this is a task, not to discuss with you. I hope you can cheer up and take good care of it! It''s over


    "It''s so funny." Lin Xianyu licks his lips.


    "Otherwise, if you bring him here, the environment here is so good..."


    "head nurse, I have to go home to see my brother. He is at home alone."


    "The patients in room 1309 will be cared for by you 24 hours from today."


    "Ah?" She looked up blankly: "what?"


    Head nurse''s eyes stay on Lin Xianyu: "Lin Xianyu, you."


    Several little nurses quietly pointed to Lin Xianyu''s back: "she, she..."


    only Lin Xianyu stood in the front, could not see their actions, and only clung his head and gnawed his fingers.


    "I just mentioned an important point. The special care for the patients in room 1309 has asked for a long leave. Who would like to go?" The head nurse''s eyes searched all the nurses, and everyone shook their heads desperately and drew back.Lin Xianyu did recite it. Anyway, what the head nurse said every day was almost the same.


    The head nurse looked at the thin little girl in front of her with round eyes, and suddenly sneered, "don''t think you can recite my words."


    "Our nursing task is very heavy. Everyone in our sanatorium is rich or expensive. We should use the most professional nursing to make every patient recover and leave the hospital."


    "Repeat what you hear."


    "Listen, I hear you."


    "Lin Xianyu, did you hear what I just said?"


    She went out dejectedly and stood in the front row: "head nurse."


    All the nurses laughed, only the head nurse''s face was very ugly: "Lin Xianyu, you come out for me!"


    Someone was trying to touch her elbow. She woke up with pain and opened her eyes wide: "here it is!"


    Vaguely hear someone call her name, at this time, tube her, first finish this dream again.


    Vaguely, she had a dream. For example, she saw her brother stand up from the wheelchair, her father came out of prison, and her mother suddenly lived.


    The routine morning meeting every morning is when Lin Xianyu takes the opportunity to make up for her cage sleep. If she gets up too early in the morning, she can fall asleep standing up.


    The sanatorium in the eastern suburb of the Acropolis is the most luxurious sanatorium with the most complete facilities and the most excellent doctors in the Acropolis. It is not inferior to any of the top three hospitals.


    we''ve been walking together for such a long time. You will accompany me, won''t you?


    Next is the story of Sang Shixi. His story is the last one of the whole book, in which all the mysteries will be solved.


    I think, I want to give him a complete story, a complete life.


    Some say he is sad.


    It is he who says evil.


    Lin Xianyu took over the pile of things that the head nurse gave her and turned it over. There were black masks and black clothes: "what''s this?"


    "In front of patient 1309, you have to wear a black nurse uniform and a black mask. Let me see the color of your hair." The head nurse lifted up Lin Xianyu''s nurse cap and took a look: "well, the hair is black, no need to dye it."


    Linxianyu inexplicable: "there are black nurse clothes?"

 Chapter 873

    "It''s specially made."


    "Why do you want to make a special nurse''s suit, it''s still black."


    "Because the patient has special requirements, we have to meet them, and this black mask, as long as you walk into 1309, you have to wear it all the time."


    In fact, this is a pair of very good-looking eyes, even if the face disfigured to the point where people can not see, this pair of eyes is enough to enchant.


    However, Lin Xianyu found his long and curly eyelashes.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know how to describe these eyes. In this dark environment, the pupil is bright like two lamps, but it is also like two deep ancient wells, which is daunting.


    It was dark and dark in the room, but Lin Xianyu could see the eyes clearly.


    Although the mask has no mouth, it has holes in its eyes, otherwise the people under it would have been suffocated.


    She had just reached over, when suddenly the man under the mask opened his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu said to the man sympathetically, "Sir, I''ll take down the mask for you first. I''m going to take some medicine."


    It''s really miserable. It''s disfigured and paralyzed. It''s hard for anyone to get along with.


    It seems that this man has ruined his appearance. Lin Xianyu is very sorry.


    No wonder I didn''t find my mouth just now. Love is wearing a mask.


    It doesn''t feel like human skin. Lin Xianyu shrinks his hand and squints his eyes. It turns out that the man is wearing a mask.


    She held out her hand, but how could she feel a hard shell?


    The head nurse said a word, and there was no sound any more. Lin Xianyu had to walk over in the dark: "Sir, don''t turn on the light, don''t blame me for feeding the medicine into your nostrils!"


    "Just get used to it."


    It turned out to be the general control room. She was startled: "head nurse." She lowered her voice: "I can''t see in the dark."


    "Lin Xianyu." The head nurse''s voice came from her earphone: "the light can be controlled in the main control room. Don''t press it."


    That''s strange. How can the lights turn off by themselves?


    She turned it on again, and the light came on, but it snapped off again.


    With a slap, the room was dark again. Lin Xianyu looked up at the light on the ceiling: "how did it suddenly go dark? Is it the light or the power


    "But." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "if you want to take medicine, turn off the light, I can''t find your mouth."


    "Turn it off."


    The man didn''t make a sound. Lin Xianyu was relieved. He was about to move. The man spoke again.


    She was startled: "Sir, turn it off and I can''t see."


    Lin Xianyu at least made sure that he was a man who could speak. He was not old enough to listen to his voice. He was about 30 years old.


    Oh, that''s a living man. He can talk.


    The room was too dark. Lin Xianyu couldn''t see clearly. He went to the wall and found the switch to turn on the light. As soon as it was turned on, he heard the voice of the man on the bed: "turn it off."


    Why is the face black? Still shiny?


    She was going to feed the pills to his mouth, but what about his mouth?


    What did she see?


    She didn''t get any response. Lin Xianyu went to the bedside, put the tray on the bedside table, picked up the small plastic box containing the white pills, and was about to pass it. Suddenly, her whole body froze.


    Lin Xianyu walked forward slowly with a tray: "Hello, sir, it''s time to take medicine."


    It''s just a paralyzed person who can''t move anywhere in the bed. It''s no big deal. He won''t jump up and bite her all of a sudden.


    Therefore, Lin Xianyu is not afraid of anything.


    Her father was in prison when he was very young. Her mother died a few years ago. She didn''t have much money to live in a poor rental house with her brother. Everyone in the neighborhood had it.


    Lin Xianyu has been a thief since she was a child, which has something to do with her growing environment.


    He was very quiet and motionless. He didn''t make any sound, even breathe. It felt like he was dead or a zombie.


    Therefore, Lin Xianyu is hard to distinguish a person lying on the bed.


    As she walked into the bedroom, there was a man lying on the bed. To tell the truth, it was not particularly obvious, because the man was also wearing black clothes and covered with black sheets, which were all submerged in the darkness.


    "Hell, that''s about it." Lin Xianyu said to himself.


    The bed sheet is black silk, even the furniture is covered with black tablecloth, only the wall is white, forming a strong contrast.


    The lace blinds the sun.


    All of them are black.


    However, this room is different from other rooms.


    The environment and facilities of their sanatorium, as well as the layout and decoration of their rooms, are all first-class, which is comparable to those of five-star hotels.


    Lin Xianyu said it was early. When she came into ward 1309 with the tray containing the medicine the patient wanted to take in the morning, she was stunned at the door."Don''t be alarmist." Lin Xianyu tried to smile calmly: "girl, I haven''t seen any scenes."


    The man showed a head from the door, laughing unkindly: "make sure you''re still alive."


    "Why?"


    "What''s terrible about it?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t imagine that kind of appearance in her head. At this time, someone was urging her: "Lin Xianyu, you have to report in 1309, and you have to punch the card every four hours."


    "I hear it''s like that. It''s terrible."


    "How terrible is it?" Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "he looks terrible?"


    "I hear it''s more terrible inside."


    "Who said it wasn''t?" Lin Xianyu took a look at himself: "one more look is a nightmare."


    Lin Xianyu took a deep breath and watched the head nurse leave the dressing room. Tan Qian slipped in from the outside: "Wow, little fish, you look so terrible, like a dark messenger."


    "If you stick to it for a month, you''ll get a good pay."


    "How long did it last?"


    The head nurse looked up and down: "Lin Xianyu." The head nurse''s voice was cold, but it seemed to contain a trace of sympathy: "I hope you can hold on to the end."


    "Like a black widow." She stood in the mirror and looked at herself. Now she suddenly realized why so many nurses couldn''t stand it. She felt uncomfortable as soon as she put on the clothes.


    She changed into a black nurse uniform, a black nurse hat, and a black mask, all black.


    With these things in his arms, Lin Xianyu felt unusual before he began to walk into the 1309.


    There is nothing wrong with nurses wearing masks, but it''s a bit weird to have to wear black masks.


    Linxianyu Leng for a long time, the mask under the eyes are also looking at her.


    His eyes are sharp, sharp as a scalpel to gouge out people''s heart.


    Lin Xianyu took a deep breath and stammered: "Sir, you have to take medicine in your mouth. I can''t put the medicine in your eyes."

 Chapter 874

    "Close your eyes." The man under the mask spoke again.


    Lin Xianyu felt that his eyes matched his voice.


    Although his voice was very dull, it was actually very pleasant. Lin Xianyu was a little bit imaginative about the face under the mask.


    Ah, the patient''s appetite is too small. He hasn''t eaten such a big bowl.


    A bowl of porridge is almost poured into the stomach, the stomach immediately comfortable a lot, in fact, not enough, and then a bowl is almost.


    She tried to eat quietly so that the head nurse wouldn''t hear her.


    It''s just a little light. It''s better if it''s served with some small dishes.


    Wow, a mouthful into the mouth, the fish is super smooth, tender and fresh, the porridge is just cooked, just eat into the mouth and then slide into the throat.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce?" Lin Xianyu had been hungry for a long time. Since the other side ignored him, she would eat it.


    She did a big eat action, the other side simply closed their eyes do not look at her.


    "Well, if you really don''t eat, then I..." she can''t speak, the head nurse is monitoring.


    I know I can''t wait for his reply. If I don''t eat it, it will be cold.


    "Sir, I''ll tell you first. If you don''t eat, you''ll have to have a nutrition injection later. In fact, you can just open your mouth. Why do you have to suffer from the skin and flesh, don''t you think?"


    But eating other people''s food has to be discussed with them.


    Since this person doesn''t eat it, she can eat it. Such a good thing can''t be wasted.


    I really want to give my brother a taste, but she can''t get out these days.


    This fish porridge is delicious. It looks tender, fragrant and smooth. Lin Xianyu has never eaten such delicious food before!


    I see. Lin Xianyu was holding fish porridge. She didn''t have breakfast in the morning. She was really hungry.


    "You''re on duty for the first day today. I have to keep an eye on you. It''s not monitoring. Don''t look around. It''s just monitoring. Turn it off when you''re familiar with it. "


    "Head nurse, where are you?"


    Lin Xianyu looks around with a bowl. He doesn''t see the camera.


    Is the head nurse monitoring or monitoring?


    "Lin Xianyu." The head nurse''s voice rang out unbearably in the earphone: "you are really noisy to death. If he refuses to eat, he will be injected with nutrient solution later."


    "Sir...


    " Sir, you have to take something after the medicine you just took, or you will hurt your stomach. "


    "You can''t do without food, sir."


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "Sir, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you will be very hungry."


    His teeth are like two steel plates tightly closed together and can''t be opened at all.


    "Sir, you have to open your mouth, you have to eat!"


    But he couldn''t open his mouth. His teeth were so tight that he didn''t open his mouth at all.


    Lift the mask of the other side, pass the spoon.


    "I know. Wear sunglasses." She immediately picked up her sunglasses and put them on her face.


    The eyes opened and looked at her for a moment.


    Lin Xianyu sat down in front of his bed and picked up the bowl of fish porridge: "Sir, I have to take away your mask again. I have to feed you."


    Because most of the patients in the Sanatorium can''t take care of themselves. Lin Xianyu cared for an old lady before. She had Alzheimer''s disease and couldn''t eat by herself.


    Feeding patients is also one of the important nursing contents of nurses in their sanatorium.


    The meal of Mr. 1309 is different from that of other patients. He is a separate chef and mainly liquid.


    Lin Xianyu looked at the time: "it''s time for breakfast. Today''s breakfast is milk and fish porridge."


    In this way, the breeze will blow in and occasionally lift the curtains. At least there will be a flash of light in the room.


    Of course, she didn''t hear back, but she took the opportunity to open the window and quickly close the curtain again.


    "Do you know, sir, now rolling on the Internet all say so, please leave roundly, funny or not?" Lin Xianyu made himself cackle.


    "Go away." He still threw the word to her.


    "I can''t go away." Lin Xianyu said to him, "I''m your new nurse. My name is Lin Xianyu. It''s just that poem. It''s better for Linyuan to retire and form a net."


    This is the most direct and concise description Lin Xianyu has received since he started his career.


    Don''t open the window, don''t like Lin Xianyu in his room.


    A concise word contains all the contents.


    She went to the window, just opened the curtain, only to hear him say: "get out of here."


    After work, Lin Xianyu was sweating. She looked out of the window and found that the window was tightly closed. He didn''t like the light, but at least he had to open the window for ventilation!


    she gave him a temperature test and an injection. This kind of injection was to relieve muscle stiffness. He always lay down and couldn''t move. After a long time, the muscle would be as hard as a stone.


    Lin Xianyu did so. After putting on her mask, she immediately took off her sunglasses. She was almost blind. For the first time, she felt that having eyes was similar to having no eyes."Lin Xianyu, immediately put on his mask after taking the medicine."


    Lin Xianyu''s fingers touched his lips, soft, even if you can''t see clearly, also think it should be a very good-looking mouth.


    Ah, it''s really miserable to lie still all day.


    It seems that he doesn''t want to live!


    The head nurse said in the earphone: "Lin Xianyu, you need to touch his Adam''s apple to make sure he has swallowed the medicine, otherwise he will press it under the root of his tongue."


    She put the pill into the man''s mouth and fed him water.


    I can barely distinguish eyes, nose and mouth, but I can''t see what the eyes and nose look like.


    She gently lifted the mask, across the dark sunglasses, vaguely saw a face.


    Why not change a more comfortable texture?


    It''s so heavy and cold. Isn''t it uncomfortable for him to wear it like this all day?


    The man didn''t answer even if acquiesced, Lin Xianyu finally pinched to the edge of the mask.


    "Sir, I want to help you open your mask? I''m going to give you the medicine


    She fumbled to pick up the medicine bottle, and fumbled to touch the mask on the face.


    Lin Xianyu turned around and saw a pair of black sunglasses on the bedside table. She had to put them on. These sunglasses were the blackest she had ever worn. Originally, the room was very dark. In addition, she was blind when she wore these glasses.


    There are so many strange problems. No wonder so many nurses can''t stand it.


    At this time, the head nurse''s voice came out from the earphone: "Lin Xianyu, I forgot to tell you that I should wear sunglasses when I feed him medicine."


    But how to close your eyes?


    She wondered if it meant to let her open his mask, but have to close her eyes?


    Close your eyes?


    Naturally, he would not drink the milk, so Lin Xianyu helped him to enjoy it.


    Be polite when you pat your belly contentedly.


    She leaned over his ear and whispered, "thank you, sir."

 Chapter 875

    At this time, a breeze blew up the black lace window curtain, and the sunlight came in. Although it was only for a moment, although Lin Xianyu was wearing sunglasses, she saw each other''s face.


    It''s not very clear, but I can see it.


    Beyond her imagination, not only can be described as handsome, it can be described as amazing.


    "If you don''t eat, I''ll give you an injection of nutrient solution. If you don''t eat a delicious meal and get a good injection, why do you suffer?"


    Fortunately, there is heart monitoring by the bed, and his heart is still beating normally.


    She went to the bed, the person on the bed is still wearing a mask, chest does not rise and fall, people feel like he is dead.


    In other words, she really doesn''t like black.


    Just take a breath, you have to go back to the oppressive and breathless space just now.


    Lin Xianyu shrunk his head and ran back quickly.


    "Why, the legend of the new white lady!" Behind him came the head nurse''s roar: "Lin Xianyu, what are you doing here when you leave the patient alone in the room?"


    "Take care." Tan Qian reaches out to her, and Lin Xianyu also reaches out to her. They touch their fingertips.


    Lin Xianyu holds a plate: "Tan Qian, I''m leaving."


    The pharmacist put the nutrient solution on Lin Xianyu''s plate and reminded her, "you are the special nurse of 1309. You can''t leave his ward for more than ten minutes. You don''t need to come out and take it yourself if you need anything next time."


    The feeling just passed a long time, Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears.


    "29 and a half days to a month."


    "Tell me, my dear, how many more days?"


    "Darling, little fish, it''s hard to earn your money!"


    "Well, it''s a hundred times uglier than you can imagine If he doesn''t want others to tell him that he looks good, Lin Xianyu will tell him that he is a monster.


    "So disgusting?" Tan Qian was really scared: "no wonder the character is so bad, grow up like that, from the heart!"


    "It''s hard to see," Lin Xianyu''s eyes grunted. "It''s uglier than a ghost. It''s light bulb eyes, big fangs, all pimples on the skin, and it''s going to explode soon."


    "Is it?" Tan Qian widened her eyes: "how ugly is it? How can you describe it?"


    But the threat of the weirdo was still fresh in her mind. She gritted her teeth: "it''s ugly."


    In fact, Lin Xianyu really wanted to share with her the strange people she met. People are really strange, but they are really good-looking.


    "You see the face? Isn''t it ugly and scary? " Tan Qian has a look of horror. She wants to listen.


    "Thirty years old."


    "In your forties or in your fifties?"


    "Not so old."


    "And the man? What does it look like? Old or young? "


    "Almost. It''s dark. It doesn''t open windows."


    "How do you feel? I hear it''s like hell in there, isn''t it?"


    "How about what?" Threatened by a strange man, I feel sick all over.


    She went to the dispensing room to get the nutrient solution, and Tan Qian slipped in: "little fish, how about it?"


    A strange person, clearly long so good-looking, just to let others think he disfigured.


    Lin Xianyu opened his mouth and finally closed it.


    He is threatening her, not letting her tell her what he looks like, and using her brother to coerce her.


    Lin Xianyu blinked, as if to understand.


    "If you want to see your brother again." At the end of this sentence, he stopped talking.


    "Why?" Why does he think so much, from her brother to his face: "why?"


    "When people ask me what I look like, they say I''m disfigured."


    She stopped abruptly and looked at him foolishly: "ah, yes, how do you know?"


    "You have a brother." He interrupted Lin Xianyu''s chatter.


    "There is a switch here, sir. How do you know?" When it was turned off, the head nurse would not monitor her. She continued to praise him: "Sir, you really don''t need to wear a mask. Although I only saw it once, you are absolutely the most beautiful man among the beautiful men..."


    Lin Xianyu fumbled on the earphone and then felt a switch turned off. Suddenly, no sound was heard inside.


    "MAC on the headset."


    "Well?" She looked at him foolishly.


    "Turn off your wheat." The other side spoke coldly.


    Lin Xianyu was full of enthusiasm: "Sir, you don''t know how handsome you are. It''s like, like the old Hollywood actor, keno Reeves. Yes, you look like him. Are you an actor, sir? You are so beautiful...


    "don''t you know what you look like?" Lin Xianyu''s brain is spinning like a windmill. Is it because he thinks he''s disfigured that he''s wearing a mask? Yes, he can''t look in the mirror. Maybe he doesn''t know what he looks like and thinks he''s ugly."What am I like?"


    She thought for a moment. She went over and stood by the bed


    But think about it, he can''t move when he lies down, and he can''t do anything to her.


    Suddenly let her close, her heart beat drum.


    "Come here." The other side said.


    "What do you mean?" She clenched the edge of the tray: "Sir, it''s the wind that blows the curtains open. I didn''t mean to!"


    Huh? Just now, she was interrupted by him before she finished. This gloomy threat made her hair stand on end.


    "You''ll regret it."


    One morning, he finally heard a whole sentence of more than two words, and Lin Xianyu turned away with surprise and joy: "ah, yes, you look very good. You don''t need to wear a mask...


    it''s not a question sentence, but a positive sentence.


    "You see my face."


    Just came to the door, the man actually spoke.


    She was carrying a tray to wash her hands and massage him with essential oil. It was also one of their jobs to massage long-term bedridden patients.


    "Oh." She just stood up, still immersed in the shock of being shocked by each other''s beautiful face.


    "Lin Xianyu." The head nurse said in the earphone: "why is there no sound at all? It''s time to arrange a massage for the patient. "


    Lin Xianyu''s hands were shaking. If she had just seen an ugly monster, she would not have been so shocked.


    Although he didn''t see if there was a scar on his face, it was absolutely not to the point that he had to wear a mask to cover his face.


    She put on the mask in time before the other person said the word.


    The face was hidden in the dark.


    In an instant, the darkness returned to the room.


    Or, so to speak, a face that looks terrible.


    His quiet, handsome face, although a little fuzzy to see the expression, but it is not a terrible face.


    She took the man''s hand, rolled up the sleeves of his black shirt, and found that he was so thin that his veins burst out.


    There are many needle holes on the back of his hands and arms, which shows that he often does not eat, so he often has to be injected with nutrition needles.


    Her eyes were attracted by his slender fingers. Although his hands are thin now, they are still beautiful hands. She couldn''t help exclaiming: "your hands are so beautiful. They are so long. They must be suitable for playing the piano."

 Chapter 876

    While admiring the beauty of his hands, she did not forget to nag like an old mother: "you are too thin to eat. How can you just rely on nutrient solution? You see, your blood vessels are already very thin, and the needle can''t go in. "


    Lin Xianyu nagged back to nag, the technology is still excellent, it is difficult to find blood vessels immediately into.


    With the nutrient solution on, she began to massage the weirdo.


    "Leave it alone!" Lin Xianyu ran out of the corridor.


    "You carry it for me, heaven knows, you know, I know." Lin Xianyu turns around and runs, regardless of Tan Qian chasing after her ass and yelling, "little fish, what are you doing?"


    "Where are you going?" Tan Qian surprised: "at noon you run out, if found by the head nurse, you will die."


    "I''m not going. I have something to do." Lin Xianyu took the badge down and put it in Tan Qian''s hand: "you''ll go and punch a card for me later."


    "It''s lunch time, little fish. There are chicken legs in the canteen today."


    Or take it outside and fix it!


    But it''s a very valuable thing. Isn''t it damaged to repair it with a vise?


    "That''s it." Lin Xianyu held the ring in his hand.


    "If you ask me for hemostatic forceps, I can still give them to you."


    "Just say yes or no!"


    "Do you want to decorate?"


    "Do you have pointed nose pliers?"


    "Eh? What? "


    "Do you have a vice?"


    "Little fish." Tan Qian holds Lin Xianyu''s arm: "what are you doing? You''ve killed me."


    Holding the ring, she rushed out and ran into Tan Qian.


    When he read her name for the third time, Lin Xianyu jumped up and said, "I know. I will repair your ring as soon as possible, and then give it back to you as soon as possible. Give me five minutes, five minutes."


    It''s like the hell messenger is reading her name. Every time she reads it again, she''s a step away from hell.


    "Lin Xianyu." He read the three words again.


    "Well, I am." Lin Xianyu also looked down at the badge: "I remember I introduced myself to you."


    "Lin Xianyu." The sharp eyes rested on the badge she pinned to the nurse''s uniform.


    "Oh, it seems a little flat. I''ll fix it for you then."


    She put the ring on his finger, but found that it was a little deformed when it hit the ground just now, and it couldn''t fit in.


    "It hurts." She climbed out from under the bed, whining, and quickly showed him the ring: "I''m looking for it. Here it is. I''ll bring it to you right away."


    "Oh, oh." Linxianyu a excited forget his head is still under the bed, a fierce head hit the head, pain straight call.


    "Give me back!" "Give me back!" he growled


    Ah, it seems that he is a man with a story.


    Although there are only four words on the ring, I can fully feel his deep love for this woman.


    It''s not hard to guess. It must be the name of the strange man''s lover.


    Summer solstice, the name is a woman''s name.


    It is engraved with words, Lin Xianyu whispered: "summer solstice, my love."


    Fortunately, the ring fell not too far away. She reached for it and subconsciously looked at the inside of the ring.


    She squatted down. It was too dark under the bed for her to see, so she had to turn on the flashlight of her mobile phone and lie on the ground with her face on the ground to look inside.


    "I''m sorry, your ring is missing. I''ll pick it up."


    Lin Xianyu was startled and quickly bent down to pick it up. The man on the bed was a little excited: "what''s the noise?"


    The ring rolled twice on the ground and under the bed.


    Maybe she applied too much essential oil to his hands, and the ring slipped from his thin fingers and fell to the ground.


    When she massaged his finger, she found a very beautiful ring on his finger. Lin Xianyu admitted that he had never seen anything in the world. The ring was so beautiful that she held her breath and gently rubbed his ring.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to make any more noise, so he massaged carefully.


    "Sir, I''ll shut up. You don''t think of me. I''ll massage you to make sure there''s no sound." Lin Xianyu raised his hands and stamped his feet to swear.


    "Get out."


    "I won''t let you look in the mirror."


    "Get out."


    "That''s my job."


    "Get out." He repeated the two words.


    Lin Xianyu is still dying: "no, my job is to take care of you 24 hours."


    It''s a bit like that kind of Requiem. If you listen to it too much, you will be tired of the world.


    His voice is flat, cold, emotionless, even with a strong sense of world weariness.


    "Get out." The eyes closed again: "don''t let me say it again."


    Can''t help but hand back, smile: "don''t even according to, there is a chance, there is a chance."What''s the matter with some shaking hands? I know that this strange person can''t move, and even can''t move her fingers. However, just the light of her eyes from under the mask makes her a little chilly. What''s the matter?


    "Get out." The sound from under the mask passed through the surface of the mask coldly. Although the shape of the wriggling lips could not be seen, it must be that every word wanted to become a sharp arrow to shoot through linxianyu.


    "Well." Her hand was stiff in the air: "Sir, if you look in the mirror and see a handsome guy, everyone will be in a good mood. If you see yourself so handsome, you will be in a great mood."


    Her hand just touched the edge of the mask, the other side finally said: "stop."


    Lin Xianyu jumped up from his chair, took a small mirror and handed it to him: "I''ll take off the mask for you. Look at yourself. It''s really beautiful."


    "You look so good. Why do you use a mask? Don''t you know what you look like? I''ll get you the mirror. "


    "..."


    the other side didn''t make any sound, and Lin Xianyu thought he was asleep: "I know it''s miserable to be unable to move, but since people have to face life when they are alive, if you can receive such good treatment, there must be hope to cure them. Why do you want to abandon yourself?"


    If you want to say that his body is really slender, Lin Xianyu starts to talk to himself again: "look at your excellent bones, you must be a good martial arts practitioner. How did you get to such a stage?"


    She knows that there is a jewelry store two blocks away. It should be OK to ask them to repair it.


    Panting, she handed the ring to the boss: "just fell down, a little deformed, help repair it."


    The boss took a close look and said, "this is a luxury. We can''t repair it. You have to go to the store of this brand."

 Chapter 877

    High quality goods? luxury goods?


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes dropped money again. How advanced is this little ring? Do you have to go to a special shop to repair it?


    She came out of the shop with the ring and felt her wizened pocket.


    The other party was stunned for a while. It was estimated that there would be someone outside. Subconsciously, he looked back.


    She got up quickly from the bed and lowered her voice: "who?"


    Lin Xianyu is in a cold sweat. It''s strange that the sanatorium is still a thief.


    A thief?


    She rubbed her eyes and saw a dark figure coming in from the window, fast and light.


    Lin Xianyu wakes up as soon as he stirs up, dark shadow? Is she right?


    Indistinctly, she seemed to be dreaming or real. She didn''t know. She seemed to hear the sound of Xie Xie Suo. She tried to open her eyes and saw a dark shadow flash by the window.


    Later, in a daze, she fell asleep.


    She was very tired and could sleep as soon as she touched the bed, but she couldn''t sleep tonight. She was burning pancakes on the bed and flipping around.


    She can sleep. His room is a suite. There is a small bed for nurses outside. Although it is not too big, it is more comfortable than the bed in the house she and her brother rent.


    But she tried to talk to him all afternoon, and he ignored her.


    She was sure that there must be something very sad about this strange man. Otherwise, how could she be so bent on death?


    Lin Xianyu sat far away from him and could feel his sadness from such a distance.


    In fact, it''s not troublesome to take care of this patient, because he is very quiet, he hardly makes any noise, and he doesn''t eat, so he just needs to hang up the nutrient solution.


    Tan Qian is on day shift today. She leaves work at 7 p.m. and tells her that she will visit Lin Xianyu''s younger brother. She listlessly thanks Tan Qian and continues to use her spoon to move the rice.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t eat his sad dinner. He sat in the dining hall with a plate and couldn''t eat for a long time.


    What should I do if I owe so much money?


    She covered her heart and retreated to the door, ready to cry.


    Fortunately, he didn''t speak any more. Lin Xianyu felt that he was going to have a heart attack.


    Lin Xianyu quickly put the ring on his finger: "I''ll change the ring for you first, and you''ll wear it first. I''ll help you repair it when I have enough money."


    "The ring." He seems to have been very patient. He will explode in another second.


    "Sir, I can''t afford to pay for the maintenance at present. Shall I pay you back slowly?"


    Lin Xianyu glanced at him fearfully and took his eyes back.


    In the short silence, there was no sound at all.


    She didn''t dare to look into his eyes: "I took your ring to repair, but I can''t afford the repair fee. Besides, I, I lost a diamond on the ring."


    She held the ring in her hand, hummed for a long time, and finally said, "I''m sorry, sir."


    I didn''t expect that such a small ring would be so expensive to repair.


    Now that broken computer is sold, even the change is not enough, how can you afford the expensive frightening maintenance fee?


    She and her brother are still renting. The only valuable thing in the family is the computer she bought for him, which is specially for him to study and spend time.


    Lin Xianyu could have done that. That would have saved a lot of money.


    In fact, on the way back, Lin Xianyu had repaired the ring with a pen and could put it in. As long as she put the ring on his finger, he couldn''t move anyway, and he couldn''t see if there was a small diamond missing from his ring. Besides, it was so dark here that he couldn''t see it.


    "Give it back to me."


    At the mention of the ring, Lin Xianyu felt guilty, and his voice was naturally like Wenzi''s hum: "I''m sorry, sir, I didn''t fix it."


    "My ring." He is always concise.


    She almost bit her tongue in fright: "Sir, are you not asleep?"


    Looking for a long time can not find, Lin Xianyu backache to get up from the ground, Leng buting see under the mask eyes are aggressively looking at her.


    She is so cheap. Why do you want to play with other people''s rings!


    Lin Xianyu was about to cry. He wanted to earn more money to change his brother''s wheelchair, but he broke the patient''s ring just half a day after work.


    The diamond on this ring is very small. She is lying on the ground and her whole face is stuck on it.


    He went back to the sanatorium to look for the lost diamond.


    What to do? It''s OK to say that the ring is shriveled. She tries to repair it by herself, but how can she compensate for the loss of a diamond?


    She wants her ring back. If she can''t fix it, she can only get it back.


    Don''t say one more zero. Now she has only three figures in her whole body. Even if you sell her, it''s not enough.


    He turned to his own business, no longer Lin Xianyu.


    The man was full of face: "Miss, if you don''t repair it, turn left and go out.""Are you kidding?"


    "Will you fix it? Pay half of the deposit first, and then pay the full amount after the repair. "


    "Are you crazy?"


    ¡°what£¿¡± Linxianyu again seriously count times, really is her minority a zero.


    "You''re missing a zero."


    "It costs more than ten thousand to repair a ring?"


    "No mistake."


    Lin Xianyu took the list and counted the zeros: "are you wrong?"


    "Oh, that''s it." He opened a list and handed it to Lin Xianyu: "this one is going to be sent to the Italian manufacturer for repair, and you have knocked off a small diamond of the ring, so you need to re inlay it."


    "A patient''s, I broke his ring, help him repair."


    "Of course I know it''s someone else''s." The man was sure that Lin Xianyu could not afford such an expensive ring.


    "Others."


    The other side took the ring and looked at it for a long time. Then he looked at Lin Xianyu and saw that her clothes were ordinary and even a little cheap: "where do you come from?"


    In her heart, she found the brand of the ring and the shopping mall where the brand was. She rode a small electric donkey to rush by.


    Of course, if they don''t wear it, they have to fix it.


    "Who are you?" Lin Xianyu wanted to ring the bell at the head of the bed. The man quickly came to her and covered her mouth: "don''t move, now go out, I won''t hurt you."


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Lin Xianyu struggled desperately. She bit the man''s hand and stamped his foot. The man let go of her when he felt pain.


    "I''m going to kill her by the wrist, or you''re going to ring the bell."

 Chapter 878

    Lin Xianyu''s hair is going to stand up. I met a gangster for the first time in my life. I''m a little excited. What''s the matter?


    Although I know I''ve been crazy since I was a child, I didn''t expect to be so crazy.


    Her brain quickly turns, this person touched the ward of sanatorium, certainly not for money, who will put money in the ward?


    Now he talks a lot, but very mean.


    She had a terrible pain in her arm. She went to the small bed outside to sit down and have a rest. She heard the strange person''s cool voice: "your dressing is not good. If you want to spend your money, you''d better do it again."


    She thought that she didn''t ring the bell. Now the person who rings the bell has already run out, and it''s useless.


    The dagger is quite exquisite. It seems that the killer is also a rich man.


    She stared at him for a moment, then bent down to find the needle she had kicked aside and the dagger.


    Now Lin Xianyu''s wound is not only painful, but also painful in her heart.


    "When you see the amount, you can choose whether or not to refuse." After that, he closed his eyes and refused to speak again.


    "I don''t want money. I save you for fear that you will die. The head nurse will trouble me."


    Although Lin Xianyu is poor, he still has integrity.


    When she just gave her life to save him, it was for the money.


    But this was uttered from his mouth without sincerity, and she even recognized some contempt.


    Oh, Lin Xianyu got it.


    "As compensation for your injury."


    "Ha?" His thinking is so jumping that Lin Xianyu can''t keep up.


    "There will be more money on your account tomorrow."


    "Someone wants to hurt you." She pleaded powerlessly, her throat bubbling like a few small fish.


    "Don''t ring the bell as if nothing had happened."


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xianyu murmured.


    It''s like her throat is caught by both hands, and the whole person is dragged into the dark and deep world like his black pupil.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly felt a little out of breath. He had never felt this way before.


    "Someone helped me die." He suddenly opened his eyes again, black pupil, full of peerless sorrow.


    "What?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand: "what''s good? Is the ring broken or something? "


    He was silent for a short time, then closed his eyes and said in a low voice that didn''t recognize any emotion: "it''s a good thing, too."


    "Eh?" Why the ring? She felt her head: "I broke your ring. First I went to a jewelry repair shop. He said I couldn''t repair it. Then I went to the brand store of the ring. I can''t afford the repair price he said, but I promise I will repair it."


    "Where did you go this afternoon with my ring?" His eyes fell over Lin Xianyu''s face.


    "What is no use? If you offend anyone, they will come to kill you. "


    "No He was flat and light.


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu''s hand was hanging in the air: "someone is trying to harm you. Ah, he''s still carrying a dagger and a needle. I don''t know what''s in it. I''ll be at ease if I catch him."


    "Don''t ring the bell."


    "Well?" She Leng next: "what?"


    I didn''t touch the bell with my finger. I heard him saying, "don''t press."


    After dealing with her wound, she was ready to ring the bell: "our hospital is big. It''s estimated that he hasn''t run out yet."


    After wiping, she felt the severe pain in her arm. She raised her hand and saw that there was a long cut under her elbow. She quickly covered it with her hand. It happened that there was a roll of bandage on the bedside table. She was a nurse, so it''s OK to bandage her own wound. She bit one end of the bandage, and then quickly wound her own wound, without bleeding or exploding ¡£


    She quickly wiped it with her sleeve: "I''m sorry, I''ll clean it for you."


    It''s not abrupt, it''s not creepy, on the contrary, it makes his pale face have some color.


    His face was pale, and these blood beads, like flower buds, were blooming on his forehead.


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu fixed his eyes and saw that her arm had just been cut by the man, and the blood was dripping on the strange man''s forehead.


    The strange man looked at her for a moment and said coldly, "what''s dripping on my face?"


    "Are you all right?"


    Lin Xianyu checked him up and down, and then he was relieved.


    But it looks like it''s not hurt.


    His eyes were open, very calm, even a sense of waiting to die.


    She went back to his bed and this time lifted his mask without his permission.


    After a few steps, Lin Xianyu suddenly stops. The strange man is still lying on the bed. In case there are other gangsters attacking him, won''t he be lured away?


    The dagger in the man''s painful hand fell to the ground with a clatter. He thought Lin Xianyu was hard to deal with, and he stumbled out of the door before he could pick up the knife.Of course, it''s not like in martial arts, when you touch the dead acupoint, you''ll hang up, but it''s true that the acupoint stimulation makes you feel numb and numb for a while.


    When the tingling came, Lin Xianyu endured the pain and squeezed each other''s wrists harder. When she was a child, her mother was always sick. There would be TCM doctors at home who would give her acupuncture and moxibustion. She also learned where to have all kinds of acupoints.


    She saw a white thing stabbing at her, subconsciously hiding for a while, the dagger did not pierce her chest, but cut her wrist.


    It''s estimated that the other party didn''t expect that the little girl still had strength. I don''t know where he came out with a dagger, so he went to Linxian''s fishbone.


    Lin Xianyu forcefully pinches the hemp tendon at the wrist of the other party. The man is in pain, and the needle in his hand falls to the ground. Lin Xianyu takes the opportunity to kick the needle away.


    The other side struggled for a while, didn''t struggle to open, turned and looked at the thin little girl in front of him in surprise: "let go!" The man whispered.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu grabs the man''s hand. She''s very strong. Her brother''s leg has a problem. She hugs him up and down the wheelchair. After a long time, she becomes a Hercules.


    The other side pressed Lin Xianyu and suddenly leaned over. He took a needle in his other hand and injected it into the patient''s hanging water bottle.


    Is there any ulterior motive?


    But Lin Xianyu really hurt. He couldn''t lift his sore arm.


    Well, for the sake of my life, I''d better bandage it.


    She went to the door and stopped, looking back at him lying on the bed: "I''m gone, what do you do, in case that person comes back?"

 Chapter 879

    It''s not right. It''s not right after thinking about it.


    In case of injury, it''s too easy to save his arm, or it''s not easy to save his life?


    She thought about it, turned back, and began to turn around in front of his bed.


    "It''s about you?"


    "I need to know what''s in his syringe."


    "Lin Xianyu." He read her name patiently.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll take the things in the needle tube left by that man for test. You and I will go to the laboratory."


    "Take me back to my room." He said.


    But he was satisfied with his achievements: "it''s good to sew for himself for the first time."


    Lin Xianyu finally finished sewing, sweating.


    It''s rare to see such a pervert.


    He has seen too many people in the world.


    If he could turn his head, he would turn it to one side.


    Strange person''s eyes no waves to look at her, she sewed askew: "it seems that we still have to practice a few times, sew too ugly, or dismantle and sew it again."


    "It''s like a piece of rotten meat when you prick a needle into the skin with anesthetic." While sewing, she introduced her experience to him: "when we were in school, there was a senior who was a God. He always failed in sewing needles. He said that the feeling of sewing animals was different from that of people. He fell a big hole on his head in basketball, and then sewed himself in the mirror."


    She began to sew needles. When she was at school, she sewed needles for rabbits and toads, but it was the first time to sew for herself.


    Lin Xianyu thought of her wound and did not feel it with a needle.


    "Worry about yourself first." His voice is cool: "the effect of anesthetic is almost over!"


    Lin Xianyu saw: "your fingers can move, ah, central nerve and peripheral nerve are closely related, your fingers can move, your arm can move."


    "No He moved his fingers a little.


    "No, I have to give it to you. Don''t catch a cold."


    She began to undress her nurse''s uniform, and he immediately refused: "no need."


    The night was like water, and the coolness came in from the crack of the never closed window. Lin Xian''s neck shrank: "are you cold? Your quilt is quite thin. I''ll get you a quilt. Oh, no, you can''t leave my sight. I''ll take off my clothes for you. "


    She began to disinfect the wound after taking the anesthetic, and the hydrogen peroxide poured on her skin, and her face remained unchanged. After that, she pricked herself with a needle and muttered to herself, "why hasn''t the anesthetic worked yet? It''s killing me


    But, No.


    He watched coldly, waiting for her to fall to the ground.


    This thin little girl is just a savage.


    She was standing by the bed and he was watching her all the time.


    Just because the wound was too painful, there was no pain in the needle.


    Even without frowning, he put the needle into the skin.


    "Don''t be impatient. I''ll make it earlier and you can go back to your room." Linxianyu to the next life fierce, school that meeting, the first human anatomy class, all the girls vomit, only she rushed in front of the first line.


    "Are you a rabbit?"


    "I won''t die. I''m a top student in our medical school. I''ve tried it on rabbits many times."


    "Did you pay attention to the dosage? If you are going to kill yourself with one shot, I suggest you push me back to the room first. "


    She sucked the anesthetic into the needle, and after disinfection, she was ready to plunge it into the skin.


    A face suddenly appeared in front of him, slightly pale and twisted by pain, but there was a bright light in his eyes: "I can''t find someone to help me. How can I explain it? is it? I sew it myself. "


    "Yes, myself."


    "Yourself?"


    "Stitches


    Strange person has been looking at her room everywhere, finally cold mouth: "what are you going to do?"


    "Anesthetic, needle, thread, iodine, forceps." She muttered as she looked for it. She put it on the table, took a deep breath and prepared to slit it.


    She gritted her teeth, found out what the needle was and sewed it herself.


    Let alone the fact that the surgeon is off duty now, even if she is not off duty, if she asks the doctor to sew her needle, isn''t this strange person who doesn''t like to see people? It''s more angry to see other people besides her.


    But how can a person sew a needle for himself?


    She said to herself, "you have to sew it up, or the wound will crack. It won''t be good for a long time."


    She opened the wrapped gauze. Although the blood had solidified, the wound was a little red and swollen, and it was quite long and deep. It needed stitches.


    There was no one in the dressing room. Lin Xianyu pushed him in, closed the door, and checked the window again. Then he was relieved to deal with his wound.


    Afraid that he didn''t adapt, Lin Xianyu comforted him all the way: "don''t worry, there is no one in the dressing room. They leave work after eight o''clock in the evening. The man just wanted to kill you. I can''t leave you alone in the room."It''s a pity.


    Look at his tall body, height must be very high, if you stand up, what kind of a tall and straight posture?


    Tut Tut, Lin Xianyu said in his heart, how can such a good-looking person get into such a situation.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know if this was the first time that a strange man came out of the sanatorium. He didn''t adapt to it. His long eyelashes under his mask trembled uneasily.


    Although it is a sanatorium, all the facilities are complete, and there is a very professional dressing room.


    She pushed the bed to the door, her arm to be bandaged, but he was not at ease to leave here alone, so she pushed him to the dressing room, so that she could watch him and deal with the wound.


    "No, Ann. I''ll put on your mask for you." Lin Xianyu put on the mask on his head cupboard.


    "You stop!"


    "It''s too dangerous for you to stay here alone. You come with me to bandage it."


    Lin Xianyu was very pleased, and finally felt that he was not talking to a piece of wood.


    "What are you doing?" He asked, though he couldn''t hear the emotion, the tone of voice had a little fluctuation at last.


    She turned on the mechanism of the fixed bed, then fixed the iron shelf on which he was hanging nutrient solution, and began to push him.


    For patients who can''t move, their beds are very advanced, with wheels under them, and they can push the bed away as a wheelchair.


    Turn to that person can''t help but say: "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, you are my patient."


    "Don''t forget." He closed his eyes: "Curiosity Kills cats."


    "So, I''m not a cat, I''m a man."

 Chapter 880

    The sorrow of not being able to move the body is that the legs grow on other people''s bodies.


    He was taken out of the dressing room by the little pervert. The injured arm couldn''t exert itself, but one arm had so much strength.


    He changed countless nurses in the sanatorium, and everyone was afraid of his mask. No one had the courage to take off his mask, thinking that it would be a frightening face under the mask.


    He had no desire to live at all. He wanted to die all his life.


    In his original intention, he wanted the man to kill him.


    "At last someone helped me to die."


    Lin Xianyu suddenly remembered that after she drove away the man, he said a word.


    Besides, who hates him so much and wants his life?


    He was certainly not what he is now, but what''s the reason why he can''t move in bed?


    Who on earth is he?


    Originally, she was not interested in this strange and mysterious man, but now she is more and more curious about him.


    She looked at the masked face of the man and sighed.


    "Well, you''re not disfigured." She could not beat him, put on the mask to him: "you sleep, I will guard you here."


    "The mask."


    "There''s no camera here, no one else but me." She tried to persuade him.


    "The mask." He repeated.


    "It''s tough. It''s uncomfortable to sleep in."


    He finally closed his eyes. Lin Xianyu took down the mask. He closed his eyes and said, "mask."


    His eyes swept over the stick like arm of her injured bag: "you''ve mended it."


    "No, I almost killed you. I have to make up for it."


    "Go back to your bed, I don''t need to be cared for like this."


    It''s strange that you can fall asleep when you''re being watched like this.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Lin Xianyu is sleepy to death, but the strange man is sleepless.


    With this understanding, she was very wilted all night, and even dared not go back to the outside bed to sleep, so she sat beside his bed and looked at him with wide eyes.


    The little nurse was very remorseful: "well, didn''t I nearly kill you tonight?"


    If he doesn''t deny it, he will acquiesce.


    Oh, she''s really not stupid. She analyzed it so quickly.


    Looking at the little nurse''s round eyes, the corner of his mouth wearing a mask could not help rising.


    When she was about to enter the ward, she suddenly stopped and stared at him without blinking: "why didn''t anyone hurt you before? Why did I encounter this kind of thing on my first day as your nurse? Isn''t it because the person who wants to kill you thinks you are already dead, and then I took your ring to repair it today, and was found out that you are not dead, and followed me here to find your trace, so I came to kill you at night? "


    The little nurse suddenly lost her voice and was silent all the way.


    "Well." She pushed him listlessly out of the laboratory.


    "Can you take me back to my room now?" He asked her.


    "Why would someone want to kill you? You''ve become like this." Knowing that he would not answer, Lin Xianyu reluctantly asked.


    He had a quiet face in a mask, as if he didn''t hear anything.


    "It''s sodium sulfide. It''s highly toxic, colorless and tasteless. It can kill your brain in 30 seconds." Lin Xianyu said: "who hates you so much and wants your life?"


    More than ten minutes later, the test results came out, and the liquid medicine in the needle tube turned blue after the test.


    Otherwise, she would not be a 24-hour nurse. Her brother''s wheelchair should be changed. Besides, she would take him to have an examination to see if there is any hope of treatment for his leg. However, the medical expenses are very expensive, so she could gather all the money.


    Seeing that he was listening, Lin Xianyu continued with more enthusiasm: "of course, I refused. I certainly won''t do anything illegal, although I have always been short of money."


    Generally speaking, he seldom speaks to her. This time, he snorted: "well."


    When she went to the laboratory to test the ingredients in the needle, she did not forget to boast: "I am the best in pharmacology. Do you know that once a triad came to me to help them make drugs, and gave them a high reward."


    "I''m not that stupid. I won''t let myself be in any danger." She covered him with her nurse''s uniform: "just a moment."


    "You don''t have to test it. You can swallow it. Empathy is the most effective test."


    Lin Xianyu put him in the laboratory, where there was a lot of smell of chemicals. She took off his mask and put on a mask for him: "it''s a bit heavy here. Please bear with it. I''ll test the ingredients in it."


    Little nurse seems unreliable, but that sentence does not seem to come from her mouth.


    His heart, as if by the sound of the wheel made a wave.


    She pushed him on to the laboratory. The sound of the wheels rolling on the ground seemed a little creepy in the whole quiet corridor.


    "There is no empathy in the world." "I know you are in pain, but I can''t understand the degree of your pain," the little nurse said suddenly"You can lie here and laugh every day without moving your hands and feet."


    Lin Xianyu looked at the slight twitch of his eyes: "are you laughing? I think you must look good when you laugh. You should laugh more. "


    "How did I get hurt?" He is sneering: "a person who can only open and close his eyes, how to hurt himself?"


    "Just say it''s you. I''ll help you with the wound."


    "How do you explain that then?"


    "Eh?" She stood up straight, looked up at the camera and said, "Yeah, why didn''t I think of this?"


    "Including you sneaking into the dressing room to sew needles."


    "Well." The sick nurse tugged his bed and said, "our sanatorium has complete facilities. I''ll call up the surveillance to find the murderer."


    He felt that he had something to remind her: "there are cameras here."


    The wheels of the bed rolled on the smooth marble floor of the corridor. He looked at the ceiling lamps, the spider webs on the corner of the roof, and the red dot flashing surveillance cameras.


    When he came here more than two months ago, he had long forgotten what it was like here. He only knew what the ceiling above him looked like.


    But the sick little nurse took off his mask on the first day and spent the whole afternoon admiring his face.


    Lying in bed can not move, it is true that people do not have the desire to live, but he is so rich, now medical developed, what can not happen?


    Moreover, Lin always felt that the sadness and despair he saw in his eyes was not only because of his body.


    It''s amazing. This mysterious, good-looking freak.

 Chapter 881

    He woke up.


    All along, his sleep will be divided by the future and the past, never a whole night of complete sleep.


    The night was too quiet to hear his heart beating in his chest.


    Before he could refuse, the nurse turned and ran out.


    He turned around and said, "do you want to turn white again? You''ll get sunburned like this. Shall I put on sunscreen for you? "


    He slightly narrowed his eyes to face the sun, and the little nurse kindly helped him put on his sunglasses: "this way, it won''t be dazzling. I''ll bask in it for two hours, and then I''ll go back."


    But he couldn''t move. He had to be at the mercy of a sick little nurse.


    He doesn''t like to take off his mask, doesn''t like people moving his hair, doesn''t like looking directly at the sun.


    After dressing up, she gazed at him carefully: "it''s really nice to see, and it''s in great spirit."


    "You look good with long hair. If you have a small braid here, it must be very handsome. I have a hairring here. I''ll lend it to you."


    "Wow, your hair is so soft. Do you have a good temper?"


    "I''ll comb your hair." She took a small comb: "your hair is quite long, haven''t you taken care of it for a long time?"


    If he had not shot her with cold eyes, she would have talked on and on.


    She washed his face seriously and praised his skin: "your skin is super good. How old are you, in your twenties? In his early thirties? Your skin is so thin that girls should be jealous when they see it. God still loves you. You should cherish such good physical conditions. "


    Why compare these two people together?


    There was a man who spoke a lot, but he was not as good as her.


    The baby sitter was probably the most talkative girl he had ever seen.


    He was forced to wash and accept her praise: "Wow, your teeth are so white. What brand of toothpaste do you use? It''s expensive, isn''t it? "


    Oh, she''s not stupid. Yesterday she analyzed why there was a killer to kill him.


    Innocence, innocence, stupidity.


    The abnormal little nurse is very white, but his cheeks are very red, his eyes are very big, and his eyes are a little blue, a bit like a baby''s eyes.


    "I''ll brush your teeth. You can spit water into this basin."


    She washed her face clean, then held a cup, toothbrush and a basin in her hand.


    "Why do you refuse to brush your teeth? How hard is it to look at your beautiful face if your teeth are yellow?"


    "No


    but only for a minute, a frothy face on his lips appeared in front of him. "You have to brush your teeth, right?" I''ll brush it for you later. "


    "You''re in the sun here, and I''ll brush my teeth." The sick little nurse finally left, and his world returned to peace.


    He thought that the man had died in his heart, but his heart would move when he thought of her.


    Suddenly he thought of someone who was allergic to anesthetics.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m allergic to anesthetics. I''ll burn it for a day." She didn''t care.


    "Do you have a fever?" He interrupted her poetic description.


    He glanced at her faintly, and there was a mark on his cheek that had just been pressed out by sleeping on his stomach, and his whole face was abnormal red.


    "Don''t always say no." She pulled his bed all the way to the window and rocked it higher: "you see, what a beautiful view here, how boring it is for you to look at the ceiling all day long? Look at the green trees, blue lakes and pink flowers. You see, the world is colorful. "


    "No."


    "You should get sun and calcium. It''s good for your bones. Besides, your fingers can move. Then I''ll ask the doctor to do a physical test for you."


    "No." He refused immediately.


    "You should be in the sun." Lin Xianyu is full of enthusiasm.


    His room has a glass window on the ground, the sun is very good, and can see the lake opposite, so blue, blue like the sky upside down.


    He said it too late, when the curtain had been opened and the sun was shining in.


    He said, "don''t drive."


    At this time, it was already daybreak. Lin Xianyu went to open the window and draw the curtain.


    Sharp eyes glided over her face and moved away.


    Lin Xianyu looked at him sadly: "there is hope in life. Why do you always look forward to death?"


    "It''s not so easy to die." He is quiet.


    Relieved, he sat back in his chair and said, "thank God you''re still alive."


    His open eyes showed that he was living well.


    Her head was buzzing, and she rubbed her temples and fixed her eyes on him.


    She shook her head and looked around. There was no one else in the room.


    The pillow on the back of his hand suddenly jumped up, his head looked around, saliva splashed: "who? Who? What''s the matter? "He tried to move his finger, but he did.


    She sleeps like a dead pig and doesn''t wake up at all.


    "Lin Xianyu." He couldn''t get his hand back, he could only try to wake her up.


    He seems to be feeling something. Is that good news?


    No, I didn''t feel it, but why did I feel her stubble on the back of his hand?


    Anyway, she didn''t feel it, so she put it on her pillow.


    The drool of the sick little nurse fell on the back of his hand, because her face was on the back of his hand.


    If a person has no freedom to die, he has no value to live.


    He has only one appeal, to leave the world quietly.


    He has lost interest in everything in the world.


    He hasn''t seen anyone for a long time.


    She sleeps with a deformed face.


    I thought that the killer would scare her, but I didn''t expect that she was not afraid, but also inspired her care enthusiasm.


    Oh, the sick little nurse didn''t go back to his bed to sleep.


    The back of his hand feels a little prickly. His bed is 45 degrees inclined, so you can see a person lying on the side of his bed. The stubble of her ear length short hair pricks the back of his hand.


    But this time, it''s a little different.


    Then he will accept loneliness many times a day.


    He wakes up many times a day. Some people say that waking up is the loneliest time in life.


    He can choose to open and close his eyes.


    Oh, and the eyes.


    Now, except that his heart can beat freely, no one else can be free.


    A few minutes later, she came back panting, holding a tube of sunscreen in her hand: "I just bought it. Although it''s not a big brand, it''s better than a big brand. It''s cost-effective. I''ll help you apply it."


    "Don''t touch me." His brows were frowning tightly, and the sun was about to penetrate his pale skin.


    "If you don''t put on sunscreen, you''ll get sunburn. You haven''t been in the sun for so long. You must have protection." Lin Xianyu poured sunscreen into his hands, rubbed his hands and put it on his skin enthusiastically.

 Chapter 882

    His biggest sorrow is that he can only obey even if he resists everything in his heart.


    The abnormal little nurse helped him apply sunscreen from his forehead to his chin. While wiping, he praised: "Wow, your skin is really good. In fact, your muscles are still very tight. With more exercise, you can stand up in time."


    After wiping his face, she put her magic hand into his shirt.


    Did she cry to God just now? Did God hear that?


    It seems to be true. Why is her bank account so good?


    After thinking about it, she called the bank, and the staff of the bank told her that there was a sum of money into her account.


    Lin Xianyu stood for a long time, only one feeling is that this message must be false, nine out of ten is fraud information.


    It''s a bank information, telling her that her bank account has entered a number that she didn''t even dare to think of. She counted it, many zeros.


    Cell phone Ding, she listlessly picked up, may be spam messages.


    Lin Xianyu stood in the small garden and looked up at the sky. If only money could fall from the sky, all her troubles would be gone.


    In addition, she broke other people''s rings and owed a lot of money.


    However, the doctor told Lin Xianyu a number last time, which was conservative and astronomical for her.


    Must treat, originally this leg still has the hope, if the pathological change had to cut off, completely had no hope.


    And my brother, his leg was in a car accident that year. If he had money, it would not be like this.


    When he went to prison, he made trouble and beat his cellmates in prison. Lin Xianyu lost money outside.


    Dad needs to send money in prison. Sometimes he also needs to improve his life, and he often makes trouble. When his family comes to his home, Lin Xianyu can only compensate others.


    Everyone in the world has troubles, but she can only feel the troubles of the poor.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian''s back in a hurry, and his mood drops to freezing point.


    After she finished her porridge, she went to the ward with the egg cake she bought for the weirdo. Tan Qian looked at the time and said, "I need to change my clothes quickly and go to the morning meeting. I won''t tell you any more."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "your pocket money is not enough. Keep it for yourself."


    "I have a little bit on my side of the bill."


    "Where do I have money?" Lin Xianyu''s big eyes were misty, which covered the bright light just now.


    "Ah?" Tan Qian''s heart also follows to pull up: "that hastens to be hospitalized to treat!"


    "My brother''s reexamination results have come out. There are signs of pathological changes in his sick leg."


    Hang up the phone, she Leng for a long time, Tan Qian push her: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin Xianyu listened carefully, and the smile on his face gradually solidified until it disappeared.


    The other side is her brother''s attending doctor, and the results of the last review came out.


    Lin Xianyu''s phone rings. She swallows the cake in her mouth. It''s from the hospital.


    Lin Xianyu is in a terrible situation. An egg cake is finished in two minutes. Tan Qiansheng is afraid that she will choke, so he claps her on the back: "don''t eat in such a hurry, don''t you have half an hour?"


    You have to live.


    In fact, it''s not that she''s stupid. Tan Qian knows that it''s Lin Xianyu who hides all these in his heart and throws them away unhappily. Otherwise, what can she do?


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu is heartless.


    "No more." Tan Qian pressed her shoulder: "your salary is to support your brother and visit your father from time to time..."


    "when I get my salary this month, I will buy my brother a mobile phone and invite you to dinner."


    "It''s time to buy one. Your brother still uses an old man''s machine. It''s more convenient for you to get in touch with a phone."


    Lin Xianyu stopped chewing: "the camera on the computer is broken, otherwise I can still video with him. I want to buy a new mobile phone for my brother."


    "He''s a little down."


    "Well, then?"


    "Yes, I told him that you are going to be in the sanatorium recently."


    "Did you see my brother last night?"


    "He can eat omelets? It''s said that he has a lot of money, otherwise he can''t afford such an expensive room. "


    "No, for my patients."


    "For your brother? Don''t you only have half an hour to eat? "


    "Some eat well." Lin Xianyu nibbled at the egg cake: "it''s not for you."


    She asked for two egg cakes and a bowl of porridge. Tan Qian asked her strangely, "why do you want two? I''ve eaten them outside. The food in the canteen is terrible."


    She took Tan Qian to the canteen, and only she felt that the food in the canteen was delicious.


    "It''s not too scary." Lin Xianyu muddled along: "walk, eat."


    "Not too much?" Tan Qian is still waiting for the second half of her sentence.If someone wants to kill him, he naturally doesn''t want others to know what he looks like.


    I didn''t understand at first, but now I do.


    "Who said, he doesn''t look too..." Lin Xianyu said half a sentence and shut up. She remembered that the strange man had warned her not to tell others about his appearance.


    "How did you feel about nursing yesterday? Isn''t that freak horrible? It''s said that he was disfigured. His face is very ferocious. It''s frightening to death. "


    "Well, I''ve dealt with it." Lin Xianyu felt his hungry stomach: "I''m starving to death after eating."


    "Why are you so careless? Have you treated the wound? "


    Lin Xianyu put down his sleeve in a hurry: "Oh, I ran into the iron bar hanging a salt water bottle by the bedside last night and scratched it."


    "Little fish, what''s wrong with your arm?" Tan Qian points to her arm.


    When she went out, she met Tan Qian. Her eyes were sharp. She saw the gauze on Lin Xianyu''s arm at a glance, because she had just rubbed sunscreen on the freak and rolled up her sleeve.


    Babysitter ran out of the door all the way. I don''t know if it was the incident last night that made her feel that they had experienced life and death together, so she was more enthusiastic about him.


    "Well, well, no wiping. I''ll go to the canteen to buy breakfast. What do you want to eat? It''s no wonder I''ll buy you a light egg cake. No wonder I don''t have a good appetite? It''s delicious. "


    "You get sunburnt through your clothes." The little nurse was very enthusiastic, but soon he was defeated by his cold eyes.


    "Stop it." In a low voice, he said, "almost."


    Can''t you? Do you want to ask God to let my brother''s leg hurry now?


    She was about to pray when she remembered that the strange man told her last night that she would receive a sum of money as compensation for her injury today.


    Yes, that''s right. It must have been given to her by a freak!

 Chapter 883

    Lin Xianyu rushes into the room at the same time. The strange man is still basking in the sun. He has no choice.


    Wearing sunglasses, the whiter the sun shines on his face, it seems that he has a little bit of blood color, and looks better than just now.


    She didn''t have time to praise her. She asked her first: "I have a lot of money in my bank account. Did you give it to me?"


    She quickly and quietly pushed the door open a small crack and saw a woman standing in front of the window with her back to her.


    Eh, how could anyone?


    Lin Xianyu went back to the door dejectedly, put his hand on the door handle, and was about to push the door in when he heard a woman''s voice coming from inside.


    It turned out that the head nurse was making such an idea for the income of the sanatorium and her Commission.


    "Do you know what he costs for a day? If he leaves the hospital, how much will our sanatorium lose? "


    "You can tell him to go to the hospital for treatment."


    "If there is a cure, why don''t you stay in the hospital and come to our sanatorium?"


    "He has a cure."


    "Are you a doctor? Are you an expert? Do you want to treat people? "


    She excitedly took the physical examination report to the head nurse, who knew she was scolded by the head nurse.


    However, the physical examination report shows that it is not impossible to stand up. Even if you can''t stand up, at least you don''t have to lie in bed all the time. Other parts of your body can move.


    She took it back and looked at it as she walked. It turned out that the strange man had been injured in a car accident before, but later he didn''t take good care of it, and then he had high paraplegia.


    On this day, she went to get medicine for the weirdo, and by the way, she went to get the weirdo''s medical report.


    Lin Xianyu felt that this was the easiest job she had ever done as a nurse, and she didn''t have to hold morning meetings every day to listen to the nagging of the head nurse. It was the peak of her life.


    Weird people don''t like her touching him, so it''s hard to massage, but he can''t move or resist.


    Lin Xianyu''s job is to change his water, change his urine bag, feed him, massage and take medicine.


    She thought she was lucky. Although the strange man was very strange, he was very good at serving.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t adapt at first, but now he is more and more adapted.


    He took a look and closed his eyes.


    "How can that be? Be honest. " Her big eyes are clear, and she''s serious.


    "I can''t raise my hand. If you don''t tell me, I won''t know."


    "No, I still owe you money! I lost a diamond on your ring. I have to pay for it


    "Your money is uncertain. If I fire you at any time, you will have no salary." He was sneering.


    Lin Xianyu counted the days with his fingers: "I''ll be paid in 24 days, so I can save this amount every month." She pointed to him and said, "I can pay you back in half a year."


    He was forced to share the same meal with Lin Xianyu. Although it was not a delicacy, he ate something.


    It''s just calm these days. Although the master doesn''t speak much and is not willing to eat much, she brings lunch and dinner to his room. She doesn''t eat by herself, so she has to put some in his mouth.


    Therefore, at present, as long as we let this master down-to-earth let her be a little nurse.


    Lin Xianyu has her own plan. She calculates how much bonus she will have if she finishes this month. After that, she is very happy. The money is enough for her brother to be admitted to the hospital for a series of treatment. The treatment is long-term, so she will have the salary of next month.


    Lin Xianyu is actively raising money, and Tan Qian is also helping her raise money. If she knows that Lin Xianyu has just refused a lot of money, she will poke her head and scold her for being a fool.


    Opening and closing his eyes is his whole world.


    He wanted to turn his head, but he couldn''t. He had to close his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu is simple, like a piece of white paper.


    It''s just that she''s not as beautiful as she is, and her eyes are not as complicated as she is.


    Especially when she is thinking about things, the firmness and determination in her eyes are really like her.


    Her eyebrows are very thick, which makes her baby face a bit heroic. Her eyes are very big, like a person.


    She is very young, in her early twenties, with a childish face.


    This time, he took a serious look at Lin Xianyu.


    "Your money sticks." She sat by his bed and sighed: "originally I broke your ring. I still owe you money. How can I ask for your money?"


    A slightly surprised look slipped from her face: "you know, flaunting is not a hero."


    After brushing, she was very proud and shook her cell phone with him: "now, you can''t eavesdrop on my secret any more. By the way, I''ve asked the bank to return the money."


    One morning, she was studying how to find out the monitoring device. First, she copied the number of the address book on the notebook, and then she swiped the computer.


    He didn''t admit or deny that if she didn''t have only one mobile phone and she didn''t have money to exchange it, otherwise she would really throw it out of the window.His face, calm and indifferent, in the sun, small pores can be seen.


    She thought for a few seconds, "you''re not going to tamper with my cell phone, are you?"


    The problem is, she just received the call, and he can''t move when he lies down. Who does he contact to let others check her?


    "How do you know?" Lin Xianyu is about to go crazy: "do you want someone to check me?"


    "You have a brother who needs to be hospitalized, and you need money at the moment."


    "Well?" She was silly again, looking back at him: "how do you know I need money?"


    When she picked up her cell phone, he said, "don''t you really need money?"


    "No, I don''t mean to increase the money. I really don''t want to. If you don''t tell me your bank account number, I''ll let the bank return it."


    "Your wound is only worth so much."


    Lin Xianyu is completely stupid: "what?"


    "Double that." When he finished this sentence, he was not going to say anything more.


    "But I''m your nurse!"


    "Are you my bodyguard?" He was laughing at her.


    Lin Xianyu had to help him wear: "I really can''t ask for your money, my injury is also my duty."


    "Put it on." He is concise and to the point.


    "No Lin Xianyu takes off his glasses, otherwise she can''t see the emotion in his eyes: "I''m not dissatisfied, I can''t ask for your money."


    "I don''t look satisfied." The faint light came out from under the lens of the sunglasses.


    "No, I can''t. I''ll give you back your account number."


    "Well." He answered faintly, "are you satisfied with the figures?"


    Women shoulder length straight hair, slim figure, from behind you can see is a very beautiful woman.


    Lin Xianyu pricked up his ears to listen. It was quiet in the corridor, so she heard what the woman said very clearly.


    "Shixi, you''re not dead."

 Chapter 884

    What''s the time? Or Shixi?


    When is his last name? Or stone?


    Strange person is very mysterious, his name is not written on the bedside card, even the inspection report is only written with the bed number.


    "Still alive." Lin Xianyu spoke without thinking.


    "It''s not easy, I know. He''s very resistant to everyone."


    "Just a week."


    "I heard that you are the longest time special nurse in Shixi?"


    She smiles and the blue lake is reflected in her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu did not hide his praise for the beauty of the summer solstice: "Miss Xia, you are so beautiful."


    They walked along the Bank of the lake, the reflection of the summer solstice in the lake, like a spirit in the water.


    "Good." Although I don''t know what the summer solstice will tell her, I don''t know how. Lin Xianyu thinks that the summer solstice is a good person, and there must be a story between her and that strange person.


    "Don''t worry so much." The summer solstice gently handed her a handkerchief: "your forehead is sweating, let''s walk around the lake."


    "Miss Xia." Lin Xianyu ran over and gasped: "I''m coming."


    The summer solstice stands under a big Sophora tree in the center of the garden. It''s early spring now. The Sophora tree hasn''t sprouted yet, but its branches are already green.


    "Don''t gossip." Lin Xianyu trotted to the garden when he finished.


    "If you let me in, I won''t even enter. It''s so terrible. Who is that woman?"


    "You help me watch at the door for a while, don''t go in."


    Ah, Tan Qianlin is a beautiful woman to help him


    The summer solstice did not expect the little nurse to be so responsible. She nodded: "I''ll wait for you in the garden."


    "Good."


    Lin Xianyu looked back at the room and said to the summer solstice uneasily, "go to the garden first, and I''ll find my colleagues to help me keep an eye on it."


    "Shall we go for a walk in the garden?" Summer solstice proposal.


    Lin Xianyu went to the summer solstice and swept away the evil spirit just now. He laughed like a trumpet: "Miss Xia, OK."


    After feeding the medicine, the little nurse kept on saying, "I''ll talk to someone for a while. You''re good. I''ll read the news to you later."


    No one should dare to do this to him. This little nurse is one of the oddities.


    Summer solstice stands far away, looking at the little nurse with big eyes, talking to him fiercely.


    "You hid medicine last time. Don''t think I don''t know. If you don''t open your mouth, I''ll pry it open with a screwdriver!"


    "Said, swallowed." He spoke a little more strongly.


    "No, you can''t. open it to me."


    "Swallow it." He replied with a frown.


    "Swallowed it?" Lin Xianyu looked at him very close: "open your mouth and let me have a look."


    He was forced to eat the medicine every time for the cruel little nurse.


    Lin Xianyu knew that he would do this, so every time he watched him swallow the medicine, not only to see his throat slide down, but also to force open his teeth to see if there were pills in his mouth.


    Every day he takes medicine, he has to fight with him for wisdom and courage. He resists treatment. He has long heard that before intensive care gave medicine, he just hid the pills under his tongue. When the intensive care didn''t look at him, he vomited the medicine.


    "I didn''t mean to." She poured the pill out of the bottle and put it in his mouth. By the way, she handed the water cup to his mouth: "drink water, swallow it."


    "You have a knack for eavesdropping."


    "Is Shixi just a name?" She said to herself.


    The strange man opened his eyes and looked at her: "who said my last name?"


    Finally, I can call his surname. I don''t need to call him sir. I always feel like a little girl in the old society.


    "Mr. Shi, take the medicine."


    Such a beautiful face, why do you want to cover that terrible mask?


    The mask was hidden by Lin Xianyu. If she was asked to find it, she would always deceive him.


    Lin Xianyu went over with a plate. The strange man was lying on the bed without sunglasses or mask.


    "Good."


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu didn''t know what she was going to say to her, but he was still silly: "Oh, I''ll let him eat the medicine first."


    "Linthu, can I take a step?"


    "You''re beautiful, too." Beauty is not only gentle, but also very considerate, polite, know reciprocity.


    She blurted out foolishly, "you are so beautiful."


    In a word, her temperament is very complex, and it''s very harmonious to combine these qualities.


    Pure, proud, gentle, beautiful and charming.


    She is not only beautiful, she has a special temperament.


    It''s no wonder that such a handsome and rich eccentric never forgets her. It turns out that this summer solstice is really beautiful.Lin Xianyu did not expect to let her see a real person, and so close to the ground.


    It''s her!


    Oh, wait. Isn''t the summer solstice the name engraved on the ring by a strange man?


    She suddenly freeze, summer solstice, this name how so familiar?


    Lin Xianyu quickly reached out his hand and shook it with her: "your name is also very nice, summer solstice."


    She extended a hand to linxianyu: "hello."


    "Well, it''s a nice name." The woman nodded, "my name is summer solstice."


    This is the first time in Lin Xianyu''s life that someone called her you. She nodded when she was excited: "well, my name is Lin Xianyu. It''s better to go back and form a net than Linyuan Xianyu."


    The woman said gently, "are you Shixi''s 24-hour special care?"


    Suddenly realized that she this kind of eavesdropping way is also too strong, quickly lowered his head to avoid.


    Lin Xianyu is eavesdropping at the door, thinking wildly. When the woman has opened the door and stood in front of her, she is still standing.


    However, in the face of this woman, he did not say a word.


    "It''s so noisy."


    "Shut up."


    These days, she originally thought that the strange person''s words were more, occasionally she said to herself, the strange person would throw her two words, or three words.


    All along, she didn''t hear a word from the weirdo.


    So was that killer sent by Huojia last time?


    And who is Huojia? Is she trying to kill the weirdo?


    She was thinking, who is this woman? What does it have to do with weirdos?


    But I don''t want to see her sad expression.


    She didn''t say much, and she was standing by the bed all the time.


    I can''t hear his answer. It''s just a woman talking to herself.


    The woman''s voice choked: "ah Qi didn''t even tell me that Huojia didn''t kill you. I''m afraid she didn''t even know."


    She took care of the freak for a few days and knew his name for the first time.


    Xia Zhi looks at her with pain in her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu felt as if he was talking too much nonsense. He looked at her apologetically: "I''m a man who can''t speak without thinking."


    "You''re right." She turned her head and looked at the sunlight shining on the surface of the lake. "He wanted to leave this world for a long time."

 Chapter 885

    After flattering each other, the summer solstice did not speak for a long time, she stood by the lake, the wind blowing her camel coat hem, like a picture.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and his brain was short circuited again: "in fact, I know your name."


    "Well?" The summer solstice turns around and looks at Lin Xianyu in a puzzled way: "how?"


    "What would you like for lunch today? Is it your bunny meal or with me? "


    "Well, enough sunshine. I''ll push you back." She pushed sang Shixi''s bed back to the original place, adjusted the height and angle of the bed, and saw that it was almost lunch time.


    He was still silent. Lin Xianyu sighed and decided to give up talking to him.


    "Now that I know your name, I don''t need to call you sir. Shall I call you by your name? Sang Shixi? Well She tilted her head and looked at him in the sun.


    Nine times out of ten, talking to him is playing the piano to a cow. Lin Xianyu is used to it.


    He still did not speak, his eyes deep and quiet into the distance.


    Lin Xianyu sat down beside his bed and said tentatively, "she asked me to take good care of you."


    Seeing that he was autistic again, he was really worried.


    It seems that when the summer solstice came to see him, he didn''t say a word.


    But now, no matter how Lin Xianyu keeps talking, he doesn''t speak a word.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that the arrival of the summer solstice makes him more silent than before. In the past, when she talked too much, he would ask her to shut up.


    He didn''t speak at all, which showed that he didn''t want to know anything at all.


    She gave a dry cough and said, "we didn''t say anything."


    She went to the bedside and found that he was looking out of the window without blinking. The window of his room was just opposite the landscape lake where she had just talked with the summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu came into the room. He was basking in the sun at the window. Lin Xianyu just pushed him to the front of the window before he left.


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go first."


    "You are a dead brain."


    "It''s different. It''s my job to take care of patients. How can I ask for extra money?"


    "Are you stupid? Your brother doesn''t want to treat his illness. You are noble now. How do you raise money?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want it."


    "I didn''t give you a big reward or something?"


    "Just let me take good care of him."


    "What did she call you away about?"


    "Don''t gossip."


    "By the way, who is that beautiful woman? The first time I saw someone come to see him


    "What''s his voice like?" It''s even nice.


    "I just pushed the door, but he said in it, don''t go in! The voice is so terrible that I dare not go in. " Tan Qian shrinks her neck.


    "Well, did you go in to see him?"


    Tan Qian was sitting on the bench at the door. Seeing Lin Xianyu coming back, she immediately stood up and said, "are you back?"


    She didn''t return to the room until the summer solstice disappeared.


    As the summer solstice said, how can such a powerful person lie alone in the sanatorium room and not move?


    I always feel that what happened to that strange man is very tortuous and strange.


    They used to be husband and wife. Why are they enemies?


    Just now, when she was explaining her relationship with Sang Shixi, she said, "enemy.".


    "I will." Lin Xianyu stood by the lake, watching the summer solstice leave.


    Xia Zhi shook her head with a smile. She looked down at her watch and patted Lin Xianyu''s hand: "please take good care of him, linthu."


    "Who is she?" Lin Xianyu casually asked, and then immediately covered his mouth: "sorry, I didn''t want to inquire, I just slipped out, you don''t have to answer."


    "He hid himself here, and I know, and she knows."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "there is a killer sneaking in, want his life."


    "A few days ago." Summer solstice pondered, looked around: "is something wrong?"


    "A phone call or a text message is not much trouble."


    "Maybe for a long time. It''s troublesome."


    "This is no problem." Lin Xianyu agreed: "yes, you need me to report to you in a few days."


    Xia Zhi handed his business card to Lin Xianyu: "I can find all the contact information above."


    Lin Xianyu''s face turned red. He didn''t insist on the summer solstice. He took back his card and looked into Lin Xianyu''s eyes: "Lin tehu, I don''t mean to give you money because he has a special situation and needs your special care. Moreover, I don''t live in this city and may not be able to come to see him often, so I hope you can contact me in time if he has any information."


    "No Lin Xianyu gave the card back to Xia Zhi: "I will take good care of him. You don''t have to give me money. I don''t want it."


    Summer solstice card into the hand of linxianyu: "you take it.""How do you know?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes were staring at him. Did anyone know anything about her family?


    "I know you need money for something at home recently, so you''d better take it!"


    "Oh, no, No." Lin Xianyu waved his hand: "it''s my duty to take care of him, and I get paid."


    Their husband and wife''s style is really unified. They always give her money.


    Lin Xianyu looks at the card handed over by the summer solstice. It''s a bank card. There must be money in it.


    "Linthu." Summer solstice opened his bag, took out a card from his wallet and handed it to her: "please take good care of him."


    I don''t know what kind of relationship they have, but Lin Xianyu is not the one who inquires.


    They really have such a deep relationship, no wonder the eyes of the summer solstice have been flashing.


    In fact, it''s not difficult to analyze. Geek, oh no, his name is sang Shixi. You can guess from his ring that it should be a wedding ring.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu choked.


    "Enemy, ex-wife..."


    "then you are..."


    Xia Zhi smiles: "I''m not his friend."


    "I thought he had no friends. You were the first to see him."


    It should be very powerful. He knows Lin Xianyu''s situation clearly without leaving home.


    "Well."


    "Very good?"


    "He used to be a great man in our city."


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I don''t know."


    "Well, Sanshi."


    "Mulberry?"


    "When he''s not surnamed." Summer solstice looked at the rippling Lake: "his surname is sang."


    "Last time I accidentally dropped Mr. Shi''s ring. I saw the words engraved in the ring."


    Still did not wait for his reply, Lin Xianyu decided to help him: "your rabbit meal is nutritious, my meal is delicious, you eat a little of both."


    She decided to turn around, not to go to the door, suddenly heard his voice: "Lin Xianyu."


    "The little one is here." When he finally spoke, Lin Xianyu turned around in relief: "what''s the order?"

 Chapter 886

    "Come here." He said.


    Lin Xianyu went to his bed and said, "well, what''s the matter?"


    He didn''t look at her. He didn''t know where to turn his eyes. He spoke in a very light tone: "you do me a favor."


    Lin Xianyu was feeding sang Shixi medicine at that time. Just after he had finished drinking the water, the door was pushed open. Before she asked who you were looking for, the beautiful woman came in and didn''t even clip her eyelids. Then she walked into two tall men and pulled Lin Xianyu aside. One of them covered her mouth and the other pressed her shoulder to make her move It''s too late.


    The beauty of the summer solstice is mild, and her beauty is dangerous.


    She''s beautiful, too, but not like the summer solstice.


    This short hair, wearing a black coat and boots, has a gas field of 800 meters.


    However, this great beauty is totally different from that aura in the morning.


    Today is a strange day. In the morning, a beautiful woman came to see him. In the evening, another beautiful woman came.


    Several times Lin Xianyu opened his mouth, but he stifled it back.


    When the woman he loves comes to see him, he should be happy. Why do you look like this?


    Today, sang Shixi was very silent. Originally, Lin Xianyu thought he had a little more expression than the first day when she saw him, but today she saw despair in his eyes.


    When giving him a massage in the afternoon, Lin Xianyu always thinks about the story between the summer solstice and sang Shixi. He''s really curious, but he won''t say it after asking, so it''s better not to get moldy.


    If he doesn''t eat linxianyu, he won''t do anything about it. Anyway, if he doesn''t eat a meal, he won''t die.


    However, he refused to eat lunch, not a bite.


    She was almost fooled by him. Fortunately, she was clever and didn''t fall for it.


    She was in a good mood.


    "You should have more expression, not always like a mask on your face. Maybe if you get angry, you will be able to stand up?"


    Look at his expression a little angry, frowned tightly, finally the expression has a little change, Lin Xianyu is very satisfied.


    "Oh, it''s also a way to die if you can eat at noon today." She got close to Sang Shixi, her eyes wide: "you want to scare me away? There''s no door. Did you use this method to get rid of the other nurses


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Lin Xianyu picked up the nurse''s clothes on the ground and buttoned them slowly: "I''ll go for dinner, you wait for me."


    Lin Xianyu hung up his work card and went back to his room. He was looking at the ceiling with his eyes open. When Lin Xianyu appeared in front of him, he gave her a look.


    She was almost fooled by him, otherwise she would have insisted in vain for seven days.


    Didn''t that killer try to kill him last time? It''s not easy to die, just wait for the killer to come.


    Oh, the weirdo is bluffing her. If he wants to die, why bother her to kill him?


    This is in the suburbs, sparsely populated, where there are people.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu put on his clothes again, ran out of the nursing home and walked around the back door for more than half an hour. Let alone the suspicious people, he didn''t even have a ghost.


    Just now she said she quit, and the expression on the face of the strange man was very relaxed. Could it be that he was just bluffing her?


    Weirdo has been in sanatorium for less than two months. She has changed more than ten special care units, each of which has no more than three days. She is the longest.


    Suddenly, she stopped.


    Linxianyu told a few hang up the phone, murmur to pick up her work card, change clothes.


    "Oh."


    "It doesn''t matter, Zi en. I''ll call uncle Qiu later. You''re going to stay at his house for a few days, just to help Xiao Hua with his computer homework."


    "Listen to tan Qian elder sister said that the person is very difficult to serve, have driven away a lot of special care, elder sister, if really can''t do it, even if."


    "It''s OK, it''s not." She was relieved to hear her brother''s voice.


    "I''m fine, sister. Sister Tan Qian said that it''s hard for you to do 24-hour care now?"


    "Well, Zi en, how are you?"


    Lin Xianyu ran to the dressing room, opened her cupboard and wanted to change clothes in confusion. She called her brother first, then rang twice, and he answered: "Hello, sister."


    She ran quickly out of the room, and sang Shixi listened to her footsteps, then slammed the door shut and closed her eyes.


    "I don''t want to choose!" Lin Xianyu''s voice was about to split: "I don''t choose. I won''t be your special nurse. You can go to someone else!" Lin Xianyu took off his black nurse uniform and threw it on the ground: "your request is too abnormal!"


    "Life is all about choice. Choose a or B, you choose yourself."


    "No, I don''t kill people." She said incoherently in circles: "big brother, you don''t do me ok, you don''t do my brother, he is only 16 years old."Lin Xianyu wants to chop him to death.


    "Then your brother will die." When he threatens others, his tone is even gentle.


    "Psycho, I don''t want to be a murderer."


    "That''s it. You are the only one who can kill me in this world."


    "You Lin Xianyu couldn''t help shouting out: "how can you do this!"


    "If you don''t, your brother may not survive tonight."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "It''s not the same this time."


    "No Lin Xianyu immediately refused: "you are nervous. I refused the money last time. Don''t you remember?"


    "Just go and get it. I''ll give you a sum of money. You take your brother to leave the city and go abroad to take him for treatment. His leg can be cured."


    Lin Xianyu looked at him like a pervert: "why do you want to commit suicide?"


    "That kind of thing is colorless and tasteless. There will be no special reaction when it is injected into people''s blood vessels. In a minute, I will die of cardiac paralysis. Even if I have no autopsy, I will only die of myocardial infarction." He talked about his own way of death, as if talking about what to eat breakfast tomorrow morning.


    "What for?" Lin Xianyu asked nervously what he felt vaguely.


    "You inject it into my nutrient solution."


    "What?"


    "In half an hour, you go out and someone will give you something at the back door of the sanatorium."


    "You said


    What''s going on? It''s not dark yet. Dare you do evil in broad daylight?


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t make a sound or move. He watched the woman walk to Sang Shixi''s bed.


    Although I don''t know what their relationship is, the woman looks like an enemy.

 Chapter 887

    The woman''s back is slender and sharp, like a knife, ready to be inserted into sang Shixi''s chest at any time.


    The room was dark, the curtains were drawn, airtight, and the oppressive and gloomy atmosphere circled the whole room.


    Lin Xianyu can see that this woman is not good at coming.


    When the hero is alive, she must let him die. This is the source of her life. It''s true that when the hero is dead, the girl No. 2 knows that what she wants most is not to let him die.


    If you don''t get it, you will hate it. If you hate it, you will hurt the killer. But there is still love in your heart.


    "If he dies, you will not live in peace! You don''t want him to die, it''s your obsession that wants him to die! " Lin Xianyu talks nonsense. In fact, of course, she didn''t read it thoroughly. She just recently read a book about suspense love, in which the female No. 2 has such feelings for the male protagonist.


    "No, if he doesn''t die, I won''t live in peace all my life!"


    "You don''t want to kill him subconsciously. I saw you just came in and saw his expression. In fact, you are glad that he didn''t die!"


    "I don''t regret it. I only know you will regret it if you block it again."


    "Miss, I know you like him. Even if you don''t like him, you have loved him before, so if you kill him, you will regret it." Holding the head of a strange man, Lin Xianyu has to give full play to his negotiation skills.


    "Sang Shixi." The woman''s cool smile whirled over her head: "you are really good. If you can''t move while lying in bed, you can still capture a little girl who wants to die for you."


    "Why don''t you say something nice? Is life important or face important? "


    "Get out of the way." She pressed him out of breath.


    "You don''t talk, or you say something nice." The little nurse gave him advice. In fact, she was afraid and her voice was shaking.


    He said coldly, "you go."


    Even a bodyguard can protect himself under certain circumstances.


    She''s just a nurse, not his bodyguard.


    Oh, it''s probably the power of silly to support her and protect him.


    Something cool fell on his face, like the crystal nose of the little nurse.


    What kind of power prompted her to risk her life to protect him?


    For a moment, even sang Shixi was a little confused.


    Her arms were cold, but the face against his cheek was hot.


    As the only perceptible part of his body, he felt that his whole body was being held by a sick little nurse.


    In fact, even sang Shixi himself did not expect that when his head was held by a pair of thin arms, this feeling was really strange.


    "You..." the woman didn''t expect that an unknown little nurse was so brave to protect sang Shixi with her body.


    Lin Xianyu forced to break away from the man holding her, rushed to the bedside, and hugged sang Shixi''s head: "Miss, you have killed him once, and he has not died, which means that God has given you a chance."


    "I don''t care what hatred you have. I''m covering this man now. You can''t kill him!"


    The woman looked at her for a moment, and said to the people around her, "get her out, and then drag her in when she dies."


    "Ghosts can see it. If you don''t like him, you''ll shoot him when you see him. Why don''t you say something


    "Are you blind?" Women sneer.


    "He said Lin Xianyu said: "I said you like him!"


    "I''m asking you." "What did you just say?" she said


    "Well." Lin Xianyu''s voice was empty: "I said, don''t kill people. Why kill such a beautiful sister?"


    "What did you say?" The woman''s voice is sharp.


    Lin Xianyu shivered. Originally, she had nothing to be afraid of, but the woman''s aura and eyes were really frightening.


    Women''s eyes are very red, as if the rabbit has become essence, as if the whole body of blood rushed into the eyes.


    Sure enough, the woman quickly turned and looked at her.


    Lin Xianyu could see that she was so excited. Of course, it was her love and hate for sang Shixi that made her so miserable.


    How to make an angry person distract from the source of her anger is, of course, something she cares about.


    In fact, she was shouting, in order to attract the woman''s attention.


    "Don''t shoot, I know you like him!" Lin Xianyu was so scared that he yelled out.


    The woman turned a deaf ear and pointed the black muzzle at sang Shixi''s temple.


    In a hurry, Lin Xianyu bit the hand that covered her mouth. The man felt pain and let go. She immediately yelled, "Hey, don''t mess around. It''s against the law to kill someone!"


    The woman took out a gun from her bag. This is the first time that Lin Xianyu saw a real gun. She used to see it on TV, but those are props.


    She trembled and nodded: "well, in this case, I''ll kill you for the second time. I''ll see if you are immortal. I can''t kill you again and again!"The woman''s back was stiff. It was estimated that she would die with a word from him.


    "That''s good. You can kill me a second time."


    After a long time, Lin Xianyu heard sang Shixi''s voice. It''s rare that he finally spoke.


    She found that she was really more and more powerful now. She could see that this woman had love for sang Shixi.


    Ah? Why did Lin Xianyu use the word love hate?


    Whether it''s the heartbreak of the summer solstice or the love hate of this woman, it''s totally useless to him.


    Sang Shixi is really responding to changes with constancy.


    She was so excited that she would be crazy if she didn''t get Sanshi''s response.


    Holding the railing of the bed, the woman took a deep breath. Lin Xianyu couldn''t speak. Looking at her back, she felt that her mood had reached a peak.


    "Don''t get too excited, boss." The man around whispered.


    "Sanshi, in the end, you are still killed by your favorite woman. Do you know how I found you? Because of the ring, your wedding ring to the summer solstice, you engraved her name in the ring, so I can conclude that you are not dead! "


    The woman was very excited, and her voice was nihilistic, whirling in the empty room.


    Anyone with him is talking to himself. Sang Shixi didn''t speak, and Lin Xianyu didn''t know whether there was an expression on his face.


    "I thought you were dead, and I thought the grudge with you ended half a year ago, but I didn''t expect you to hide yourself here, but still let me find you."


    It''s like the ghost who has been wronged finally meets the person who killed her in the sun.


    "Sang Shixi, your life is so big."


    The woman stood by the bed for several minutes before she finally spoke.


    What''s her relationship with Sanshi? What are the grudges?


    "Miss, I know that you want to kill her because you can''t get him, but you have to destroy him to feel that you have dominated his life, don''t you?" Lin Xianyu looks up at the woman.


    It''s a line that she says without soul.


    But it hit the woman, she suddenly in a moment, she was defeated.

 Chapter 888

    Woman collapsed, her crazy way is to pull Lin Xianyu away from sang Shixi''s body, and then a gun to stun Lin Xianyu.


    When Lin Xianyu woke up, she lay on the ground alone, and the back of her head hurt badly.


    She got up from the ground, reached for the back of her head, and found a big bag.


    "I don''t want that person to pick me up. It''s that simple."


    "Why She stammered with surprise.


    "Find a way."


    "Where to?" Lin Xianyu looked at him like a fool: "how can I take you?"


    "Take me, quick."


    "Oh, oh?" She straightened up, eyes staring round: "what do you say?"


    "You take me."


    "Oh, I am."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    She could understand the reason. There were several groups of people here to kill him. It was normal for him to leave here.


    "Well, hurry up." The two nurses pushing the bed went to one side, and Lin Xianyu bent down and pressed sang Shixi''s ear: "why don''t you tell me when you leave the hospital? It''s too sudden, isn''t it, but do you want to avoid the elder sister with the gun? "


    "Xiao Li, wait a minute." Lin Xianyu ran over and said, "can I have a few words with my patient?"


    She turned to see sang Shixi looking at her, his eyes have a kind of helpless and sad that she can''t say.


    Linxianyu chase a few steps, just sang Shixi''s bed from her side.


    "Oh, your salary and bonus this week will be paid according to my promise." The head nurse said and left.


    "Head nurse, this...


    " you don''t have to worry about this. "


    "But just now he didn''t say he was going to leave the hospital."


    "Head nurse, my patient..." before she finished, the head nurse interrupted her: "he''s going to be discharged. You don''t have to be his personal nurse."


    She turned to the Dean, but met the head nurse.


    "In a word, someone went through the discharge procedures for him at the dean''s place."


    "What? Discharged? " Lin Xianyu grabs his head: "how can it be? Where can''t he go now? "


    "The dean said he was going to be discharged." A nurse told her.


    Lin Xianyu took anti-inflammatory drugs to go back to the ward, but saw someone pushing sang Shixi''s bed out of the room, she ran to: "what are you doing?"


    Maybe, he didn''t say a word before, but now he is willing to tease her, which is a huge change!


    She also thinks that she is full of abnormal, some people say that her brain is not good, so she is still very happy.


    Tan Qian inexplicably asked her: "why smile so abnormal?"


    She giggled at the thought of Sang Shixi''s saying that her brain was not working well.


    The back of her head hurt so much that she slipped to the surgery department during her lunch break to see the doctor. The doctor said it was mainly trauma, and the possibility of injury inside was very small.


    Lin Xianyu put out his hand and wiped his nose with the back of his hand. As expected, his nose was runny.


    He sneered: "wipe your nose."


    Sang Shixi saw the word "Huachi" in her eyes. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or not. Now when he was lying in bed, only his head could move. There would be girls looking at him with light in their eyes.


    "Your eyes are so bright." She silly: "your eyes are really good."


    "Hey, I''ve been through two life and death with you. You say that to me." Lin Xianyu rubs her nose. She is not out of her mind. Although he mocks her, the light in his eyes just now is so moving, which is different from the despair before.


    "I''m not worried about you." He raised his eyelids slightly, and his eyes wavered: "your brain is not very good at all."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK."


    "Take an X-ray in case you hurt your brain."


    "No, just one more bag."


    "Your head." Sang Shixi light: "you go to see a doctor, I will give you medical expenses."


    It''s not easy for such a brain to live to such a large size.


    When she thought she was his special nurse, she became his bodyguard and it was her duty to protect him.


    As for why life do not protect him, may be simple and straightforward.


    Sang Shixi looked at the face that appeared above his line of sight, and suddenly felt that maybe she had no money.


    "So her name is Huojia. She has a gun. It''s cool."


    "It''s no good. Why do you want to protect me? Do you think Huo Jia won''t shoot you?"


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Xianyu doesn''t understand why he said she took the money.


    "You don''t want money, she promised you to cure your brother?"


    "You mean the beautiful sister who came in the morning? She gave me money, but I didn''t want it. "


    "Or, how much does the solstice cost you?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu blinked: "who is sang Qi?""How much does sang Qi give you?"


    "Why do you look at me like that? I''m not saying anything wrong."


    He looked at Lin Xianyu for a moment, and his eyes made her feel fluffy.


    "You don''t know women very well." Lin Xianyu examined his whole body, but he didn''t see any wound before he put down his heart and got close to his face mysteriously: "you didn''t see her eyes, they are crazy like a madman."


    "She''s not as abnormal as you say." Sang Shixi must have been mad at her and sneered at her.


    "I don''t know if I look. You don''t feel it. If she cuts off one of your legs, you don''t know."


    "No


    "You''re not dead." Lin Xianyu opened his quilt and said, "I''ll see if you''re hurt anywhere else."


    She immediately turned her head and saw that Sanshi opened his eyes. His expression was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. sang, you, don''t die, I..." she stumbled back to call people, but heard sang Shixi''s calm voice: "I''m not dead."


    What kind of grudge let her kill him again and again?


    Her feet were weak. Did the woman really kill him?


    Lin Xianyu put out his hand and poked under his nose. Maybe he was too scared to feel his breath.


    He didn''t answer. He didn''t even move his eyelids.


    Lin Xianyu''s lips trembled: "Hello, Mr. sang, are you still alive?"


    She rushed to the bed, and the strange man lay quietly on the bed, eyes closed, looking very peaceful.


    What about the weirdo? It''s not that woman, is it?


    She suddenly remembered why she was sleeping on the ground just now. It was that crazy beauty who knocked her unconscious.


    Lin Xianyu''s brain was spinning fast, and he was dizzy.


    She looked around and didn''t know if she was out of her mind. Maybe he looked at her and made her move. In short, she nodded: "Oh, I''ll find a way."


    She waved to her colleagues: "my patient said he would go to change a dress. I''ll take him in to change it. You can wait for me in the corridor."

 Chapter 889

    Lin Xianyu pushed sang Shixi into a room with a terrace just leading to the back door of the sanatorium.


    "Who will discharge you?" "If you don''t say it, I won''t take you away," she asked


    "Summer solstice."


    "Stolen." She told the truth.


    "Where did you get the car from?" Sang Shixi didn''t care about the security, only about the brand-new Porsche parked on the edge of the woods.


    "Here comes the express. The people in the sanatorium are looking for us. I see a lot of security guards. "


    After a while in the woods, he heard the sound of a car coming outside. Then he saw Lin Xianyu come down from the car and run towards him.


    It''s better to sit than to lie down.


    Suddenly, at this moment, he felt that he was still alive.


    For a long time, since he fell down, since everything around him had been lost, he felt that he had long been gone.


    He could smell the soil, see the green leaves, and hear Lin Xianyu''s sole slapping on the ground. He had a feeling of being in the world.


    His body can''t move, but his senses are normal.


    Sang Shixi was sitting in the woods. He had not been in nature for a long time.


    "Just a moment." She ran so fast that she ran away.


    She started to run, and sang Shixi''s voice seemed very empty in the empty Woods: "where are you going?"


    Lin Xianyu looked around and pushed him into the woods: "wait a minute."


    It''s nothing to say. He can''t move. How can there be a car?


    "Do you think I can drive?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    "Do you have a car?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    "Yes Lin Xianyu said that this surprised sang Shixi. He didn''t seem to be a person who could afford a car, but he could drive.


    "Can you drive?"


    "Think of your own way." He has been lying on the bed for a long time. Now he is in a wheelchair and his whole body is sliding down. Lin Xianyu tries to help him sit down and fasten his seat belt: "if you are not afraid of being overtaken, I will push you."


    "All right, but my house is far away. How can I get there?"


    At present, it seems that there is no other way, she gritted her teeth, just a few days did not see his brother, she also wanted to go back to see him.


    Together, he made her property a place to confuse others.


    "The more broken, the safer."


    "My house?" Lin Xianyu''s home is a rental house with a small area. Originally, she and her younger brother were crowded to death. With a wheelchair, it was estimated that it was difficult to turn around: "brother, my home is very broken. How can you adapt to such money?"


    "I''ll go to your house."


    "Then what? I''ll push you back. "


    "All my quarters are known at the summer solstice."


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu looked down at him: "are you kidding


    "I have no place to go." Sang Shixi said.


    After running out the back door, no one came after him. Lin Xianyu looked back and sighed with a sigh of relief: "then what should I do? Where to? "


    She pushed him and ran out the back door of the sanatorium. No one was looking at the back door. During the day, the security guard would leave the back door open for him to patrol back and forth.


    Sang Shixi didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu, who looked like a fish with thin arms and legs, could not only hold him, but also push him.


    It''s a short distance from here to the back door, but as long as you run fast, it should be OK.


    "Sit down and I''ll take you flying." Lin Xianyu put a blanket on his knee and pushed him out of the terrace.


    She was a strange girl with boundless strength. She not only picked up sang Shixi, but also put him firmly on the wheelchair, her face was not red, her heart was not beating.


    As soon as his voice fell, Lin Xianyu had bent down to hold him, and was still held by the princess.


    "Are you sure?" Sang Shixi twisted his eyebrows because he was heavy and could not move except his head. Lin Xianyu looked as if he could not move him.


    She saw a wheelchair in the room: "I''ll hold you in the wheelchair. The goal of the bed is too big."


    She felt that her brain must be broken, otherwise how could she make such a decision.


    "All right!" Money did not move her, this simple words, only four words, but moved linxianyu.


    She looked at the eyes under the mask, sad and sad.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned.


    "When you help me." He said suddenly.


    Lin Xianyu still hesitated: "sister Xiazhi won''t harm you. Why refuse others'' kindness?"


    Think about it. It''s good to be mysterious.


    They knew that they would not agree, because sang Shixi was wearing a mask. They all thought sang Shixi was terrible, and of course they would not come in to help him change his clothes.


    "Forget it."


    "Wait a minute, he''s so heavy. I''m very slow alone. Wait a minute, or you''ll come in and help me?"At this time, there was already a little nurse knocking on the door: "Lin Xianyu, have you changed your clothes yet? The dean is urging me. "


    She looked at him more closely: "summer solstice sister gives more money, not a matter of money, I will be fired and lose my job from now on."


    "It can cure your brother''s leg."


    Enough to eat and treat my brother.


    In her mind, money is divided into two kinds.


    She didn''t lie. She really didn''t have a concept.


    "Don''t mention money." Lin Xianyu has never seen a red note more than one centimeter thick since he was a child: "I have never seen money, no concept."


    "Twenty times the salary."


    She opened her eyes wide in horror. "I''m going to get fired."


    She''s going to get fired if she gets Sanshi out of here.


    When he talked about this, Lin Xianyu remembered that he was still a little nurse in the sanatorium.


    "I''ll pay you ten times more than a sanatorium."


    Maybe I''ve seen too many romantic dramas. I''ve figured out all the routines.


    Mingming is a person who has no experience. When it comes to this, it''s very reasonable.


    Did she guess right?


    "Because sister Xiazhi doesn''t love you, you can''t get her, so love begets hate, and you don''t want to accept her help, do you?"


    If you let her guess, she''s not welcome.


    He begged her, and she was so proud.


    "Aren''t you smarter?"


    "Then why don''t you go with her?"


    Sang Shixi picked his eyebrows and said, "you''re smart when you''re hit by a butt of a gun."


    "That beautiful sister." Lin Xianyu turned her eyes: "she knows that Huojia wants to kill you, so she wants to take you away?"


    "What?" If he can move, he will hold Lin Xianyu: "you steal the car?"


    "Borrow it first, I''ll take you away first, and then return it." Lin Xianyu pushes sang Shixi to the side of the car. The car is still open. She grabs sang Shixi into the car, folds up her wheelchair and throws it behind. She jumps into the car.


    "Sit down, I''m driving!" She stepped on the gas and almost threw herself out.

 Chapter 890

    Sang Shixi should be a man of life. Sang Shixi had never been to such a place. He could not imagine that he could live in such an environment.


    The yard, in fact, is just a small place, which is full of debris.


    Lin Xianyu pushes sang Shixi into her small courtyard. She shares a courtyard with others.


    "Xianyu, Xianyu, what''s your relative''s surname?"


    "Yes, I live in your house? Where do you live in such a small place? " The woman is very interested in Sang Shixi and wants to bow down to say hello to him. Lin Xianyu has already pushed him to go inside quickly: "sister Guo, I''ll go first and talk back!"


    Lin Xianyu quickly put his sunglasses on Sang Shixi''s face: "I''m a distant relative who came to take refuge in me."


    "Xianyu, what''s this


    It''s not because sang Shixi is in a wheelchair, but because of his handsome face and noble spirit, which is out of place with this dilapidated village.


    "Xianyu, I haven''t seen you for days. Listen to your brother say you work overtime? " As soon as the woman looked down and saw sang Shixi in the wheelchair, she opened her mouth wide and jaw dropped.


    A woman in her 30s greets Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu parked his car on the side of the road, then took sang Shixi from the car to the wheelchair, and pushed him through the sharp turning path to go inside.


    Lin Xianyu''s home is really far away. It''s a large area of rental houses in the suburbs that have not been demolished.


    The little nurse''s clothes smelled of laundry soap, very strange, but very grounded.


    "Your immunity is very poor now, you can''t catch cold, otherwise I will be very difficult to take care of you." Lin Xianyu is very brave. He really holds the steering wheel with one hand and takes off his clothes with the other hand to cover sang Shixi''s body.


    "No," he said Sang Shixi immediately stopped her: "you can drive your car. I don''t need your clothes."


    "Well, I''ll take off my coat for you." Lin Xianyu said, while driving, he began to zip up his jacket.


    Sanshi didn''t speak.


    May be found that sang Shixi pale, Lin Xianyu opened to look back at him: "are you cold?"


    Sang Shixi turned his head. The broken windows of the car didn''t close tightly. The cold wind came in through the cracks of the car, and it was even colder.


    "Oh, I found it in this car, isn''t it handsome? Do I look like the woman in the chariot of fire? "


    Sang Shixi frowned: "where did you get your glasses?"


    The perspiration oozed from the tip of her nose, and she looked very abnormal.


    Lin Xianyu is very proud, pushed the glasses on the nose: "how, this won''t be tracked?"


    The car is so broken that it may fall apart at any time as soon as it jingles.


    she changed a car in five minutes, and she dares to say that she has never stolen a car.


    Lin Xianyu got out of the car and opened the door of Sang Shixi: "come on, let''s get on this car."


    Five minutes later, a black, shabby looking car came to the side of the car.


    He felt that he should have died in that hospital bed, but he was lucky to be in the car. Would you like to thank that sick little nurse for his second or third life?


    But sang Shixi has not been in the car like this for a long time. It''s amazing.


    "There''s no way cars today don''t have GPS." Before sang Shixi finished, Lin Xianyu jumped out of the car without even opening the door, just like an athlete in the 100 meter hurdles.


    Lin Xianyu looked back, as if no other car was catching up. She said to Sang Shixi, "you wait for me again, I''ll steal a car without GPS."


    But now what?


    This oath is too poisonous.


    "I swear this is the first time." Lin Xianyu bent three fingers: "if I lie, all my teeth will fall out."


    "The first time? You are so familiar with the technique, how also steal 10 times 8 times


    "This is the first time for me," Lin Xianyu pulled over slowly.


    "Before you steal next time, you''d better know about it."


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "I really don''t know that."


    "Didn''t you know that the car had a GPS system that could track us?"


    "What for?" The sick little nurse turned to look at him: "why do you want me to stop?"


    "He said Lin Xianyu looks back at sang Shixi and thinks that his identity still has to be kept secret. If so many people want to kill him, what if lin ning talks about it with others?


    Lin Xianyu thought, "you call him brother mask."


    "Brother mask, what a strange name." Lin ning stretched out his hand to him: "Hello, my name is lin ning, quiet Ning."

 Chapter 891

    Sanshi didn''t reach out. He couldn''t reach out.


    Lin ning''s hand was raised in the air for a long time. Lin Xianyu pressed his hand down: "brother mask will live in our house these days."


    "Ah?" Lin ning looked around: "where do you sleep?"


    Sang Shixi sneered. For the first time in his life, he was pitied by a disabled child who could not walk.


    "Sister, I used to think I was miserable and couldn''t walk like a normal person, but now when I see my brother in mask, I think he is even more miserable and pitiful than me."


    "Well, I don''t think so, but he''s my patient. I have to take care of him."


    "Does he have no family?"


    "No place to go doesn''t mean poor."


    "He has no place to go, isn''t he poor?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Is he very poor?"


    "Well."


    The topic of sister and brother soon revolved around sang Shixi. Lin ning asked, "sister, is brother masked your patient?"


    He is not sure whether lin ning is the child. If he is, he can only say that there is no book without coincidence. Even the most bloody screenwriter dare not write like this.


    He didn''t know this until he woke up. Later, he didn''t know what happened to the child.


    In order to save the summer solstice and distract the robbers, he drove along a very difficult mountain road. As a result, he accidentally fell off the cliff. It seems that after he fell, the wheel fell and hit a child on the side of the road.


    Sister and brother just casually said, but sang Shixi''s heart moved.


    "You are not the same. You were hit by a car falling from a cliff." Lin Xianyu''s voice was a little bit lower: "this is probably the natural disaster."


    "Ah." Lin ning exclaimed: "just like me, I also had an accident."


    "He had a car accident and hurt his cervical spine, and then he couldn''t move."


    "Sister, what''s wrong with that brother? Why can''t he move all over?"


    The kitchen is probably not far from the door. He can hear the voice of the brother and sister talking very clearly.


    She pushed lin ning out. He could only lie down. What if he didn''t lie down?


    We can''t cook in the room, only the public kitchen in the yard can use it. Lin Xianyu said to Sang Shixi, "let''s cook noodles. You can lie down and wait."


    Lin ning has never been in a wheelchair. If she wants to go out and breathe, she can only carry it on her back, so now she has great strength. That''s how she practices it.


    Lin Xianyu is in tears. Lin ning stands up with one hand on the table and wants to touch the wheelchair. Lin Xianyu''s heart is flat and helps him over: "Xiao Ning, you feel it first. When your sister has money, she will buy you a better one than this. No, let''s go to cure the leg and cure the leg. Who is still in the wheelchair?"


    She not only got the people out, but also got the wheelchair out of the sanatorium and stole two cars, which is undoubtedly the name of the thief.


    "Yes, it''s electric!" Lin Xianyu just finished, suddenly patted his head: "it''s over, this wheelchair is also from sanatorium!"


    Lin ning saw the wheelchair and wanted to touch it greedily: "sister, this wheelchair is very advanced!"


    "I don''t have any nutrient solution here. If you don''t eat, you will die. I''ll go to the next section." Lin Xianyu can''t help saying.


    "No more." Sang Shixi flatly refused.


    "What are you going to eat? It''s too late now. I''ll make noodles and cook a bowl for you. "


    Repeatedly made several times, lin ning looked at in surprise.


    The round ball soon rolled down in the palm of Sang Shi''s hand, and Lin Xianyu took it back and put it in.


    "Oh, it''s Ke''s ball." Lin Xianyu threw the ball up and caught it steadily. He thought about putting the ball into sang Shixi''s hand: "when can you hold the ball, it means that your illness is getting better."


    "When I was a child, I played with grandma Liu."


    "Why is there a ball on the bed?" asked lin ning


    "What do you think? Do you feel it? " The little nurse was very excited. He quickly put his hand under sang Shixi''s back and found a rubber ball.


    "I think it''s something."


    "What, what?" Lin Xianyu stood by the bed and looked down at him: "there is nothing on my bed!"


    He frowned slightly: "what''s behind me?"


    This strange and simple bed is the first time in his life. His body has been unconscious for a long time. I don''t know why he felt a little pain in his back when he was lying in such a bed.


    "Wait a minute." Lin Xianyu brought two chairs to the head of the bed and put sang Shixi''s feet on the chair. She was very satisfied with her masterpiece and clapped her hands: "isn''t that enough?"


    "I don''t sleep. Get me up."


    "Don''t be discouraged. You must have another day to stand up."


    "The horizontal measurement is that long." He cold hum: "a person who can''t stand up, talk about what height.""You are so tall Lin Xianyu exclaimed: "my bed is 1.8 meters long. Are you over 1.8 meters long?"


    She just put sang Shixi on the bed was embarrassed, her little bed was not long enough, sang Shixi''s feet were exposed outside.


    She simply walked over and picked up sang Shixi and put him on the bed: "Xiao Ning, you''re squeezing with brother mask these days."


    For such a difficult person, Lin Xianyu has only one way, that is, the overlord is forced to bow.


    "Mind yourself!" He is very insipid, like talking about other people''s affairs.


    "No, you have to lie down. You can''t stay in a wheelchair for a long time. It''s bad for your body to know that your qi and blood are blocked." The little nurse really has professional ethics. At this time, I still don''t forget my duty.


    Sang Shixi light: "No."


    It''s like Tetris. It fills all the gaps.


    "You sleep with Xiao Ning. I have a simple bed. Just spread it over there." Lin Xianyu compared the position of the head of the bed.


    "I don''t feel bad, you don''t know."


    "Isn''t that hard?"


    Lin Xianyu worried, sang Shixi said: "I don''t have to sleep in bed, just sit in a wheelchair."


    Of course not.


    Is it hard to stick him on the wall with adhesive?


    Lin Xianyu also worries. He just brought sang Shixi back on impulse. Now he calms down and thinks about it again. Where should he put sang Shixi?


    Indeed, there is no place for them to live apart from the most basic furniture.


    Life is like a circle, turning and turning. I don''t know when someone I met at a certain node will turn together.


    He suddenly found that he and the summer solstice may not be evil, and Huojia is not.


    But with this sick little nurse, it''s almost a bad relationship.

 Chapter 892

    "Sister, how fragrant it is Lin ning sniffed: "I like noodles cooked by my sister best."


    The smell of sesame oil came from the crack of the door and soon filled the narrow space.


    Their little bed is not the kind of sanatorium that can lift, he can only lie flat looking at the ceiling of the side of the sky.


    Lin Xianyu opened the door. Sister Guo stood at the door with a big fruit basket in her hand and a sweet smile: "little fish, today''s fruit is very fresh. I''ll take some for Xiao Ning and the handsome man."


    Guo Jie is the boss of the fruit stall at the entrance of the village. The boss ran away with Xiao San a few years ago. Guo Jie took over the fruit stall and continued to sell fruit.


    "It''s sister Guo!" Lin ning happily said that although sister Guo gossips, she is very enthusiastic. When Lin Xianyu is not at home, she often gives lin ning unsold fruits.


    Linxianyu gas turn around, then someone knocked on the door, very sweet voice: "little fish, are you at home?"


    The slender body on the bed, the handsome face, no expression, like a playing card, or a piece of ice just taken out of the freezer.


    Lin Xianyu patted his head with relief: "Xiao Ning, don''t be so hairy as some people." She ran to the bedside and threatened him in a low voice: "don''t forget you''re on the run. You''re so picky!"


    "Why? It''s delicious Lin ning finished the noodles and even drank the soup.


    "He is picky about food and dislikes our noodles."


    "If you don''t eat, you don''t eat. If you starve to death, you don''t eat." She put the noodles on the table. Lin ning''s mouth was full of sesame oil. She said, "sister, why don''t you eat noodles


    If you don''t give the fish a bowl, you should give it to Shi Xianlin.


    "If you don''t eat, there''s no other food."


    Sang Shixi didn''t say yes or no. he couldn''t see any emotion on his face, but Lin Xianyu felt full of disgust.


    Lin Xianyu blinked and then responded: "do you mean my noodles are not delicious? Why are you so picky? The noodles I cooked are delicious. "


    "You can have this bowl of noodles." Sang Shixi said.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    "You don''t have to buy bread." Sang Shixi replied.


    Lin Xianyu waited for him to swallow with great expectation: "how is it, delicious? Xiaoning likes to eat the noodles I cook best. "


    Good looking people are good-looking in everything they do.


    It''s rare for him to eat, and he chews food in a handsome way.


    When he was hungry, the most delicious thing he wanted to eat was the sauce.


    Noodles smell under his nose. To be honest, sang Shixi has never eaten such simple food since he was so big. Besides noodles, there is soy sauce and seasoning in the bowl, and even a pinch of scallion flowers.


    She picked up the noodles again and put them on his mouth: "I haven''t blown them. Here they are."


    "There''s no noodles at home. I''ll buy some bread later."


    "And you?"


    "Big brother." Lin Xianyu''s strange cry: "there are so many noodles. Xiao Ning has eaten half of them. If you don''t dislike them, you can eat them."


    "You put it back, and it''s all in the bowl?"


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that he put the noodles back into the bowl and stirred them up again: "is that ok?"


    "Change it." His tone was hard and cold.


    "I don''t have spout water," she explained wrongly


    Lin Xianyu looked at the noodles and sang Shixi, and then he realized that he disliked blowing noodles and she was dirty.


    He always thought that his gastrointestinal function had lost its ability as his limbs, and today was the only time he felt hungry.


    "I''d rather burn it." Seriously, Sandy is a little bit hungry now.


    "It''s hot if you don''t blow it."


    Sang Shixi didn''t open his mouth and pursed two thin, bloodless lips: "can you stop blowing?"


    The little nurse put the bowl to his mouth, picked up some noodles and blew them thoughtfully: "it''s not hot."


    He is indifferent, whatever she says.


    The little nurse in front of him is called Da sang because of his figure.


    It seems that someone has called him Dashang before, but it''s different from her definition. Because he is the boss of the Sang family, someone calls him Dashang.


    No one agreed. She said to herself, "it''s settled."


    "I''m sorry." Realizing that it was a bit impolite to call sang Shixi like this, she put out her tongue: "Mr. sang, oh no." She rubbed her nose and looked at sang Shixi with wide eyes: "how can we say that we are friends in need who have experienced several times of life and death, and that Mr. sang is too outsider. In this way, you are so tall, I''ll call you da sang, OK?"


    "What do you call me?" Sanshi looked at her.


    "Now you can''t slide down." Lin Xianyu clapped his hands and sat down beside the bed with a bowl: "Xiao Ning, you eat noodles yourself. My sister feeds this masked man."


    "You can''t sit! I''ll tie you to the bed frame, so you can sit still? " Lin Xianyu is very proud of his new invention. He uses that thick hemp rope to tie sang Shixi to the bed.She rummaged and found a hemp rope to come out. Sang Shixi looked at the thick hemp rope. Her brow twisted more than the hemp rope: "what do you do?"


    She got up when she was supporting sang, but he couldn''t sit on the bed. As soon as he sat down, he began to slide down.


    "Oh, noodles." Lin Xianyu was interrupted by sang Shixi and almost forgot what she was going to do next.


    "That old car won''t be noticed. By the way, what did I tell you just now?" Lin Xianyu scratched his head. Lin ning''s voice came from the door: "elder sister, this wheelchair is very advanced. Press this button to go by myself. I can come in."


    "Watch out for stolen goods."


    "I''ll send it back later."


    "Stop it and throw it away."


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu almost forgot the car: "at the gate of our village."


    "Where did you put that old stolen car?" Sang Shixi asked.


    Lin Xianyu''s face appeared above his face, full of enthusiasm: "noodles are good, I put sesame oil, it''s very fragrant! I''ll help you sit down now, and I''ll feed you. "


    Sang Shixi was lying on the bed. In this flat position, his cheeks didn''t collapse. He was a standard handsome man.


    "The noodles are ready. They are delicious." She walked over with her face in her hand, put it on the bedside table and pinched her ears.


    Someone pushed the door to come in. It was Lin Xianyu who came in from outside with a bowl in his hand. It was so hot.


    Fruit sister said to go inside, Lin Xianyu quickly with the body across the door.


    "Sister Guo, it''s quite late now. Thank you for your fruit. I''ll treat you to noodles tomorrow."


    "Forget your noodles. You don''t even have any rape." Fruit elder sister patted linxianyu ready to take away her fruit basket hand: "it''s not for you to eat alone, that handsome man?"

 Chapter 893

    Fruit elder sister at the door to look inside, Lin Xianyu''s home how big, she stretched out her head to see sang Shixi lying on the bed.


    "Mr. handsome." Fruit elder sister push away Lin Xianyu to go inside, holding fruit in hand, wish to all pass to Sang Shixi''s face.


    She sat down by the bed, picked up an orange and peeled it up: "Mr. handsome, my name is Elaine, they all call me sister Guo, just call me Elaine."


    "Sister Guo." Lin Xianyu''s hands are full of detergent bubbles. As soon as his hands slide, his dishes slide into the water basin: "what''s not good for you is like a vase at home. It''s useless."


    "How can ordinary people compare with handsome men? His temperament is really unique, let alone he can''t move now, even if he is a vegetable, I''m willing to take care of him all my life. "


    Lin Xianyu looked at sister Guo strangely: "it''s not a little girl in love. Is your reaction a little more intense?"


    Guo Jie was as excited as if she had eaten dragon meat. Her face was red. When she went out to wash dishes with Lin Xianyu, she almost didn''t break the hunting bowl and dish.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi wouldn''t eat her noodles, but he still gave face to Guo Jie''s rice. He ate half a bowl of rice and vegetables, as well as a bowl of soup.


    Fruit sister quickly sent food over, with a very delicate lunch box, white rice also put a red plum, looks very appetizing.


    In the end, what kind of a big man he used to be is still like this.


    It''s delicious, but he''s so picky.


    Her gaze didn''t respond to Sang Shixi at all. She picked up the noodles sang Shixi didn''t eat and sat on one side to eat.


    She stood by the bed and looked at sang Shixi, who couldn''t move at all. She looked left and right. Although he was very handsome, only his head could move all over his body. What was the fatal attraction that made sister Guo so irresistible?


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "you can eat it later. After a long time, you will be killed."


    "Sister, brother''s orange is at the head of the bed, but he won''t eat it."


    Back in the room, lin ning is eating fruit after dinner, not every meal has fruit to eat, he ate very seriously.


    Sister Guo flies away like a butterfly. Lin Xianyu looks at her back in a daze.


    Fruit elder sister immediately happy eyebrows are flying on the forehead: "tonight I copied several dishes! I''ll bring it to Mr. handsome right away. "


    "Can I have some for brother mask? He''s picky and won''t eat my cooking."


    "Less conscience, my fruit you and Xiaoning which eat less?" Fruit elder sister stretched out a finger to poke the forehead of Lin Xianyu: "ask me to cook to do what?"


    "Sister Guo, you are really. I haven''t seen you give us such good things for so many years."


    "I''ve just finished it, but I haven''t had time to eat it. Don''t you send fruit to the handsome guy?"


    "Sister Guo, what did you eat at night?"


    "Where is anyone surnamed Mian?" Lin Xianyu looks inside through the crack of the door. Sang Shixi is still in bed, but he can''t move.


    "Brother mask? What''s his last name


    "Sister Guo, have you been single for too long?" For sister Guo''s experience, Lin Xianyu 12 points to sympathize: "mask brother is a whole body up and down, in addition to the head where can''t move the patient ah!"


    "Cut, it''s not all for you. If I say that, those people take the handsome guy away, I won''t see him."


    "Sister Guo, you are still interesting enough."


    "If I tell you the truth, can you still be here?" Fruit elder sister threw a wink to her: "fruit elder sister what scene has not seen, can you say to miss?"


    "What do you say?"


    "A few men, ask me if I have seen a little girl and a man who can''t move, don''t you?"


    "What?" Lin Xianyu immediately became nervous: "who will inquire?"


    "In fact, someone came to inquire about it just now," Guo Jie lowered her voice.


    "Of course not. He''s so handsome. How can he look like a criminal?"


    "He looks like a criminal?"


    "Why? Who is he? A criminal wanted by the police? "


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "sister Guo, don''t tell anyone you''ve seen him."


    "Ah, is this handsome man your patient?"


    "Because he doesn''t want to talk to you."


    "Then why didn''t he talk?"


    "Who says you can''t talk?"


    "Well, we don''t have eye contact." Fruit elder sister pulls Lin Xianyu God mysterious secret: "this handsome guy can''t talk?"


    "Just in time?" Lin Xianyu is about to laugh to death: "sister Guo, did someone send out any syllable to you?"


    She craned her neck and looked at it for a long time, but she didn''t see it. She stamped her feet angrily: "you child, people are chatting with Mr. handsome. What are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter, little fish?" Fruit elder sister break open Lin Xianyu''s hand, but helpless she has already shut the door of the room, also closed that let her uneasy face.Lin Xianyu pulls sister Guo up from her chair and pushes her out of the room.


    Basically, he is expressionless and his eyes are empty, but once his eyes are a little sharp, it means that he is angry.


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi have been together for dozens of days, and they know his face well.


    "Who said to eat for you, you should take it yourself." Fruit elder sister Jiao Chen ground white her one eye, immediately again heap up to smile to see mulberry time west.


    Sang Shixi naturally didn''t eat, and his face wasn''t very good-looking. Lin Xianyu hurriedly took the orange from sister Guo''s hand and put it into his mouth: "Oh, sweet, sweet to death."


    Guo Jie''s business is wonderful, and she is familiar with it. She has been haunted since she saw sang Shixi in the alley just now.


    "Someone''s watching." Sister Guo peeled an orange petal and handed it to Sang Shixi''s mouth: "what''s your name? Every time I call you Mr. handsome


    "Sister Guo." Lin Xianyu couldn''t resist sister Guo''s enthusiasm. Standing behind her, he said helplessly, "is your fruit stall closed? Isn''t it all in the middle of the night? "


    "Well, what do you know about children? If such a man is not lame or paralyzed, can he lie down in your bed? Otherwise, it''s like this. " Sister Guo bumped Lin Xianyu''s arm with her elbow: "your bed is too small. Move Mr. handsome to my bed. My bed is big and soft. It''s better than your bed, isn''t it?"


    "Sister Guo, if your husband comes back suddenly, what will you do?"


    "Don''t mention the ghost, I don''t know where he died!" Fruit elder sister rolled a white eye: "mention him suddenly, too evil scenery."

 Chapter 894

    After washing the dishes, Lin Xianyu returns to Sang Shixi''s bedside and stares at him anxiously.


    "Dawson, it''s over. You''ve been targeted by bad people."


    Sang Shixi finally looked up at her: "hmm?"


    "OK, OK, I''ll throw it away." She threw the spider out of the window, clapped her hands, and the sleepers were gone.


    "You take it!" It''s rare to hear a little fluctuation in his voice. There is no emotion or fluctuation at ordinary times. Today, I am so scared that I can hear the fear from his voice.


    "What are spiders afraid of?"


    "Are you afraid of spiders?" After discovering the secret, Lin Xianyu knew that it was unkind to laugh at the moment, but it was really funny.


    Why is his voice a little tight? Look at his face as if he was scared.


    "Take it away."


    The huge spider was right in front of his eyes, in the hands of the sick little nurse, looking very terrible.


    She dares to catch spiders with her bare hands. She''s not human.


    Sang Shixi knew that Lin Xianyu was fierce, but he didn''t expect to be so fierce.


    "Spiders?" Lin Xianyu looked carefully and found a big spider hanging in the air. He raised his hand to drag the spider down from the air and showed it to Sang Shixi: "is that it?"


    "Spiders."


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu looked up suspiciously: "what, nothing!"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s tone was still steady, but he trembled a little: "you look up."


    "How do you roll your eyes? Da sang, are you ok? Are you choking on your food? " Lin Xianyu was so scared that he helped him up and patted him on the chest.


    "Lin Xianyu." His eyes looked up, and Lin Xianyu was scared to death by him.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the muscle cramping? Eye cramps? " Lin Xianyu came close to observe him. He seemed to be afraid. Sweat was oozing from the tip of his nose.


    Although masked brother is lying, he can see that his whole body is very stiff. He can''t see his face for 800 years, but now he looks very nervous.


    She woke up at once, straightened up from her chair and was in pain all over her body: "what''s the matter?"


    "Lin Xianyu!" Someone''s really calling her, and it''s masked.


    Lin Xianyu finally woke up and opened his eyes vaguely: "what?"


    "Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu!"


    From far to near, there is a sense of hierarchy.


    But, in a daze, it seems to hear someone calling her name.


    However, she was so sleepy that she would rather stab her to death than not sleep.


    Lin Xianyu is sleeping. She dreams that she is sleeping on a rotten stake. The stake is very hard and the branches are about to stab her to death.


    "Lin Xianyu!"


    His nervous throat stirred. He didn''t want to call for the nurse, but the great fear made him cry out.


    The big spider stopped at the ceiling lamp directly above his head, and then hung a spider silk, which actually dropped slowly from above, feeling that it would soon stop at the tip of his nose.


    One thing that sang Shixi was most afraid of was spiders, which was incomparable.


    Except for spiders.


    Sang Shixi had nothing to fear in his life, especially now that he was indifferent to death, nothing could scare him.


    Oh, the house of the sick little nurse is small, but the spider is huge.


    He widened his eyes. When the black spot moved from the corner of the wall to the center of the ceiling, above his head, he found that it was a huge spider.


    He was staring at the ceiling, and suddenly saw a black spot moving rapidly from the corner of the ceiling.


    This kind of house, probably Sang''s tool room is better than here. I didn''t expect that one day he would sleep in such a bed.


    He was sleepless, looking at the mottled ceiling, the peeling corner, and the ceiling lamp with a bulb missing.


    People like him who have to stay in bed for 24 hours, every minute, every second, even the rest of his life, sleep is torture.


    Is it a poor girl like her who enjoys everything and falls asleep as soon as she touches the pillow?


    Linxianyu not only sleeps fast, but also sleeps sweetly.


    Lin Xianyu is the quickest person sang Shixi has ever seen to fall asleep. It''s the same in sanatorium. When he falls into bed, he basically has no transition.


    She fell asleep on her back as soon as she put the two chairs together.


    However, as long as Lin Xianyu is tired and sleepy, he can sleep everywhere.


    Now, lin ning went to sleep in a cot, while she was reduced to a chair.


    It''s obviously my home. Although it''s a little small and simple, there''s still a place to sleep.


    "No, go to sleep quickly!"


    "Sister, you have my little bed."


    "I''m by the bed. I can sleep with two chairs together."


    "What about you, sister?"


    "You sleep in a cot."Linxianyu and linning looked at each other, linning whispered to linxianyu: "sister, how can I sleep?"


    "Not bad." He closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    She shook her head before shaking herself back and took a deep breath: "who said free? You just pay me the salary and bonus of our sanatorium. "


    Good looking people are easily distracted.


    "That is to say, you do all this for free?" The corners of his lips are slightly raised, and the wrinkles on his lips are very confusing to Lin Xianyu.


    "Did I take it?"


    "You pay me." Sang Shixi was cold.


    "Don''t forget, I''ve stolen you from the sanatorium now. The Dean must know, and I''ll be expelled. I''m out of work. What''s the special nurse?"


    "You''re my special nurse."


    "Why?"


    "You lie by my bed."


    "What about me?"


    "Easy bed for your brother."


    "I sleep in a makeshift bed."


    "Where do you sleep?"


    "There is only one bed in our house. You don''t want my brother to sleep with you. Where does he sleep?"


    "No." Sang Shixi didn''t fall asleep and immediately replied, "I don''t like to sleep in the same bed with others."


    Lin Xianyu said to lin ning: "you go to sleep with brother mask. It''s OK to press him. He doesn''t feel it."


    There is no place to take a bath in the hut. There is only a public bathroom. After taking a bath, the sister and brother go back to the house to have a rest.


    The night came quietly.


    "I don''t know where you are so charming." Lin Xianyu muttered and turned around.


    Sang Shixi''s eyelids dropped down again, as if he didn''t hear Lin Xianyu''s words.


    "Sister Guo just now has a crush on you."


    "Unexpectedly, you are afraid of spiders." She raised her eyebrows and was very happy: "it''s insects. What''s to be afraid of?"


    "So many legs." When sang Shixi was humming, he was cute.


    "Crabs have many legs, don''t you eat them?"

 Chapter 895

    "In Southeast Asian countries, there is a kind of tarantula that can be fried. It''s delicious." Lin Xianyu''s mouth watered when he thought about it.


    "Do you think it''s the thing that makes you look forward to when you''re eating


    "No, you can''t eat it." The little nurse was very sorry, standing at the window and looking at the escaped spider.


    The little gecko wandered on his thigh enough, ran to the place under his belly, and then stayed there.


    "I''m helping you catch gecko. Don''t make any noise." The little nurse''s hand continued to caress his body.


    "Enough." "Have you had enough?" he cried


    I don''t know if he was too scared. He could clearly feel the gecko swimming in his pants, and the little nurse was attacking him.


    He could not move even if he wanted to, so he could only let the little nurse touch his legs.


    "Yes, let me see." She looked down carefully: "in your pants, you don''t move, I''ll catch you."


    "It''s not the time to discuss whether I''m conscious or not. Where is the gecko now?"


    "Do you feel it?" Lin Xianyu put his face on Sang Shixi''s: "you have goose bumps! Your senses are still conscious! "


    However, the little gecko mischievously got into sang Shixi''s clothes, and Lin Xianyu clearly saw that the goose bumps on Sang Shixi''s face came out one by one.


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu turned over and saw the little gecko. She went to catch it excitedly: "here, really here!"


    He even felt a little thing crawling on his thigh, and his voice was not as calm as before: "my left leg, linxianyu!"


    His life is full of bright things, such as spiders and geckos, which can only be seen in the botanical garden when he was a child, or those blocked by glass and wire.


    He was afraid of this small creature, mainly because he had never touched it before.


    When Lin Xianyu called, sang Shixi''s hair on the back of his head would stand up.


    "Yes, I got it. It''s in my right hand. Where is it?" She filled the bed looking for: "just now I fell down, my hand was loose, and the gecko slipped away. Wait a minute." She lifted the quilt and screamed, "it''s here!"


    She said so, sang Shixi flustered: "you just caught it?"


    She just got up and suddenly looked at her hand: "where''s my gecko?"


    "Oh, oh." Lin Xianyu quickly got up from him: "sorry, I just didn''t stand up and fell."


    She was still poking around with her fingers. Sang Shixi, who was pressed down by her, said coldly and impatiently, "how long are you going to lie on me?"


    The eyelashes are so long, the eyes are so black, but the strong sadness and despair in his eyes are too heavy.


    Also, looking at him up close, he''s really getting better and better.


    When he is healthy, he may be a good athlete, otherwise he can''t keep such a good figure.


    She can''t help sticking out her finger and poking it. It''s really super elastic.


    Lin Xianyu lies on Sang Shixi''s chest. For the first time, she finds that sang Shixi''s chest is very firm and elastic. It''s not like people who lie in bed for more than half a year.


    But she is still so poor, which only shows that she has never tasted the benefits of money.


    In this age of mercenary, it is very difficult for a poor person to get rich, but it is not too difficult for a beautiful young girl to get rich.


    Her skin is fair, her eyes are big and vivid, and her nose and mouth are OK.


    She is not ugly, even good-looking.


    Her eyes are very big, and there are too many black eyes. When she rolls around, it looks like a big glass marble in her eyes.


    Usually, sang Shixi seldom looks at linxianyu, but today he looks at it from such a close distance.


    Their eyes meet, nose to nose.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Xianyu jumped from sang Shixi''s leg, but the sole of his foot didn''t stand firm. He fell on Sang Shixi''s body like a big frog.


    Abnormal little nurse caught gecko, excited body twitch, forget that he is still on Sang Shixi''s body, until he coldly reminded: "Hey, you come down first and then happy."


    He didn''t feel how hard the nurses used to massage him. Was it because Lin Xianyu was too heavy that he felt when he stepped on his leg?


    But when Lin Xianyu was standing on his leg, he felt heavy and tense.


    He didn''t want Lin Xianyu to stand on his leg. He didn''t want to have too much physical contact with her. He knew he didn''t feel it.


    The little nurse''s excited body trembled, but sang Shixi felt the pressure and weight from his legs.


    "Look where you''re going, got it, got it!"


    "Don''t refuse so fast. I''ll step on it. Anyway, you don''t feel it. It''s settled. Thank you!" The little nurse stepped on his leg without waiting for sang Shixi''s consent. Ha, I feel very tight."No


    "I can''t reach it. Can I step on your leg?"


    The abnormal little nurse bowed her head in the air, and sang Shixi looked at her coldly: "what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t drink it, wiping your body with wine can activate blood circulation and dredge collaterals. You don''t understand. My grandparents are doctors." Lin Xianyu couldn''t reach the little gecko on tiptoe. She bent down and gazed at sang Shixi: "big sang, do me a favor?"


    "Who told you gecko can make wine? There are many kinds of geckos. Some are poisonous


    "You wait, I''ll catch it."


    Lin Xianyu was so excited that he stepped over sang Shixi''s body. The person lying on the bed could not bear to ask her, "what are you doing?"


    Sang Shixi saw a girl for the first time. She was so excited to see a gecko. Girls in the slum were unusual.


    "Gecko?" Lin Xianyu''s voice excited: "really, gecko can soak wine. It''s very useful to treat traumatic injuries." She climbed to the bed and stood on tiptoe: "Wow, really, really gecko."


    "Are you sure it''s not a gecko?"


    "What, what?" The little nurse followed sang Shixi''s eyes and looked over his head: "Oh, did you say that? It''s a crack in the wall. It''s cracked. "


    As soon as the nurse lay down, he heard sang Shixi''s voice: "what''s that on the ceiling?"


    In her room to see a spider, naturally a bit of a bow and a snake.


    Sang Shixi, of course, does not eat spiders and seldom eats crabs.


    Lin Xianyu excitedly covered it with both hands and yelled: "I caught it, I caught it, you wait, I''ll catch it right away!"


    "You didn''t catch it." I don''t know why, sang Shixi''s voice changed a little, and lost his old calm.


    "I do. I do." Her excited eyebrows were flying on her forehead.

 Chapter 896

    Sang Shixi''s face was already very ugly. Not only was it ugly, Lin Xianyu found a very strange thing, that is, she saw a kind of red spreading slowly from sang Shixi''s neck.


    Just like the characters in the cartoon, the red is increasing inch by inch.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes wide.


    "I don''t eat people."


    "In your mind, there''s nothing you can''t eat?"


    "Mice are hard to catch, but." The little nurse''s eyes turned again in his eyes: "the roast mouse meat is delicious."


    "You go and catch them." He said.


    Well, she opened her eyes and looked down at him: "it doesn''t matter. Who doesn''t have mice?"


    She could hear that Sanshi''s spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "What''s so strange about that? There are mice in every family here. You''re safe. Mice are very timid. They won''t run to the ceiling or climb into your clothes. Don''t worry." Lin Xianyu said with his eyes closed.


    "Hello Every minute in her home is suffering: "you have mice in your house!"


    "Mice, it''s normal." She fell down again.


    "Mouse." His voice is not very calm.


    "How?" She has a strong nasal voice: "spider or gecko?"


    She tried to open her eyelids. The man who called her was still the handsome man in the mask.


    I''m really sleepy. How could I be so turbulent in one night?


    She was about to bubble in her sleep, and she heard some kind of voice calling her.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Although xiaolianshu slept soundly, and although he didn''t want to disturb her sleep, the sound was so terrifying.


    The little nurse''s home can be called a zoo. No, it should be a four harm zoo. The creatures inside are all things that everyone shouts and beats.


    Like mice.


    It''s a disturbing sound, and it comes from some kind of animal that makes people scream and run away.


    "Haw haw."


    He just closed his eyes and heard something coming from the corner of the room.


    I hope the day of atonement will come soon, so that his spirit and body will not be tortured by the little nurse.


    If it is true, it is also perfect. If her brother''s disability is really due to him, he is atoning for himself.


    He felt that Huo Jia didn''t kill himself twice. Maybe this time, he would die in the hands of a sick little nurse.


    Only Sanshi could feel the change in his body.


    The room is quiet again. It seems that nothing happened just now.


    Second sleep is talking about the abnormal little nurse like Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu tossed enough and continued to lie down. As soon as she lay down, she seemed to breathe soundly.


    She can do anything, but don''t use it on him.


    Lin Xianyu sealed the gecko in a small bottle, then looked at it for a long time and told sang Shixi: "I''ll go to ask sister Guo for some wine tomorrow morning, then I can soak it."


    I feel like I''m a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    Maybe she came from nursing school. She is not as interested in him as the gecko in her bottle.


    It''s not that he''s emotional, it''s that the whole night is too ups and downs.


    "I had a hard time stealing you out. Why should I go back before one night? How can you be as emotional as a woman? "


    "Well?" The little nurse was intoxicated with the great cause that he could cure sang Shixi completely. Leng Buding immediately lengthened his face when he heard him say so.


    He quietly looked at the little nurse: "can you take me back to the sanatorium?"


    Not to mention the little nurse''s overconfidence, just looking at the little gecko in the bottle, sang Shixi suddenly felt withdrawn.


    "You have to believe in the power of traditional Chinese medicine. You see that you spent so much money living in such a good sanatorium. You must have visited the top doctors before, right? If you don''t get cured, you believe me. " She clapped her chest loudly: "I promise I can cure you."


    "No


    "It''s not for you to drink, it''s for you to wipe your body, it''s for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis."


    "I don''t drink it." He refused immediately.


    He was pondering, and the little nurse held a bottle in his hand and appeared above his head: "I''ve seen it. This little gecko is not poisonous. I''ll soak it and give it to you in a week..."


    is it a good thing or a bad thing for him?


    All this is very strange. After he felt that his body was completely dead, he was made to react by a little nurse.


    She jumped down from his body to find a container for the little gecko, and sang Shixi was relieved.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Looking down upon Hu song, she suddenly saw the little gecko come out of his pants. She quickly grasped it and held it up to Sang Shixi: "you see, you see, I caught it!""Dr. Lin." Sang Shixi has been quite patient: "can you not discuss the illness with me in this posture?"


    "It shows that your reflex nerves are very normal, and your sensory function is good. I think you can be cured completely and stand up one day."


    The little nurse couldn''t be excited.


    Little nurse''s face presents a kind of strange joy, looks particularly abnormal.


    If that''s the case, the baby sitter is just an ordinary baby sitter, not a sick baby sitter.


    But he was wrong.


    He thought she''d let go like an electric shock and run away screaming.


    Sang Shixi saw from Lin Xianyu''s eyes that she should know.


    It''s hard, it''s hard...


    "fortunately." Sang Shixi didn''t know whether to breathe a sigh of relief: "I can still save my life."


    The little nurse laughed back and forth: "are you kidding me? Dawson, it seems that you are talking more and more


    It''s not that he wants to talk a lot, it''s because in this environment, he can''t help talking.

 Chapter 897

    Sang Shisheng has a civilized world. No matter how much fighting there is in the shopping mall, he will not come into contact with people who drink blood.


    Now, there''s one around him, such as this little sick nurse with shining eyes.


    In her world, spiders can be fried, geckos can be soaked in wine, mice can be roasted to eat, and she can develop as many recipes as there are kinds of creatures.


    When she got on the car, she found that the outside of the car was luxurious, and the inside was more luxurious.


    Anyway, she knows the summer solstice, and Lin Xianyu has an inexplicable preference for it.


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    She thought, "I''m going to Wal Mart."


    "No, I''ll go to the street store." As soon as the words came out, she thought it was no good. Sang Shixi, who was so hairy, certainly didn''t use toothbrush in the street shop.


    Summer solstice gently waved to her: "where you go, I send you."


    "She''s Mrs. sang." Someone outside the car reminded her.


    Lin Xianyu said to her, "sister summer solstice."


    Oh, Da Sang''s love, sister summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu bent down and saw a woman in the car with shoulder length curly hair and a very beautiful face.


    "Madam is in the car. Please get in." The visitor pointed politely to the inside of the car.


    "I don''t know you."


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    She stopped and looked at the visitor, "call me?"


    She just walked out of the hutongkou and stopped in a luxury car at the hutongkou. A man came down and called her name: "Miss Lin."


    Well, anyway, Lin Xianyu didn''t buy it for herself. She went to take out sang Shixi''s pocket, took out a handful of money from it, and turned around and left.


    "You take the money and buy things for me. You just need to pick the expensive ones."


    Lin Xianyu deeply inhaled: "my brother and I will not use that kind of goods."


    "I don''t want the one that gives toothpaste for a dollar at the grocery store."


    "I have money."


    Lin Xianyu just turned around, sang Shixi said behind her: "take money from my coat pocket."


    "Thank you."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu then remembered: "I''m sorry, I forgot. I''ll buy you dental appliances."


    "Don''t you brush your teeth before breakfast?"


    "Can you touch the earth''s atmosphere? Can you eat what you have? That''s all I have here. "


    Well, what do you mean? You''re going to starve yourself?


    "Well." He answered faintly.


    "If you don''t eat, you will starve to death."


    Looking at his cold face like boiled water, Lin Xianyu had an impulse to throw the whole plate in his face.


    "Yes, but I don''t eat it."


    Lin Xianyu squatted down beside the bed with a plate to make sure he saw the colorful sandwiches on the plate: "I don''t have an oven at home, so I can eat bread directly."


    "If you want to roast it, you''d better add a little garlic juice."


    "Can''t bread be eaten directly? Well done


    "Have you bought bread for processing?"


    Lin ning took it over, took a bite and even called it delicious.


    "It''s ham and egg with bread. This is yours."


    "Sister, what is a sandwich?"


    "I know you can''t get used to ordinary breakfast, so I went to buy bread and ham and made a sandwich."


    "Make breakfast and let you go to tug of war?" He snorted coldly.


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu surprised: "I spent nine cows and two tigers."


    "I don''t eat breakfast."


    At this time, Lin Xianyu came in with breakfast from outside. Before he reached sang Shixi, he said.


    At the thought of Lin Xianyu''s skill, sang Shixi closed his eyes.


    "Oh." Lin ning happily said: "my sister is making breakfast outside, and I''ll have it right away."


    "My name is sang." "Don''t call me brother mask," Sang said


    "Brother mask..."


    sang Shixi didn''t speak any more, and he was chuckling.


    But before, he gave her a large sum of money, and she refused to take it. Is it too little?


    Either revenge or compensation.


    There are no more than two purposes.


    If Lin Ning''s injury is really related to his car accident, he can only be blamed for his debt. Maybe Lin Xianyu has already known that there is a purpose to approach him.


    There are too many black cars. I''m not sure it''s his one.


    "Black."


    "Do you remember the color of the car?"


    "I don''t know. At that time, my mother took me to the hospital. I didn''t know where I could take care of those. Then there was no news."


    "Later, what about the owner of the car?"


    In the end, he was young. Speaking of such tragic things, he was like telling other people''s stories.


    "Well." Lin ning nodded: "not counting the accident, my mother took me to the forest to pick mushrooms. I was naughty and ran to the side of the mountain to play. Who knows a car fell from the mountain, and the debris of the car hit me."He thought about it and asked, "your leg is because of an accident?"


    Originally did not want to talk, but looking at lin ning pale and beautiful face, some very strange feeling in the heart.


    He avoided his eyes unnaturally. Lin ning was very happy to see him wake up: "brother mask, are you awake?"


    Lin Xianyu is not in the room, only lin ning sits by the bed and looks at him for a moment.


    When he woke up the next morning, it was already bright, and the sunlight came through the cracks of the simple but clean curtains, shining brightly in the narrow room.


    Sang Shixi also gradually fell asleep in this extremely bad environment. He didn''t expect that he could fall asleep.


    Lin Xianyu lay down and immediately fell asleep. No matter how sang Shixi called her, she couldn''t wake up.


    "No way." She refused: "I can''t leave you alone in that place, just sauce, sleep."


    Lin Xianyu thinks that he is really difficult to get along with. He really wants to leave him alone, but he can''t. He can''t watch him die.


    "Do you care about life and death?" He was sneering.


    "How can I care? You don''t eat, you don''t drink, you don''t get taken care of, you''re going to die. "


    "Then you don''t have to worry. I''ll pay you as usual."


    "Don''t you eat or drink?"


    "You take me there, and then you can go."


    "What about my brother?"


    "I have a house, they should not know."


    "And where are you going?"


    After so many experiences in one night, he is just a patient who can''t move.


    His face is full of weather beaten helplessness.


    "I''d rather be caught." He was light and cold.


    "It''s you who say I''m dirty and messy. People won''t want you here."


    "Find a car and leave now."


    "Because of spiders? Because of gecko? Because of the mice? "


    "Another place, don''t live in your house."


    "Ha?" The little nurse opened his eyes wide: "where are you going to leave?"


    "I''m going to get out of here." He is concise and to the point.


    He gave up the idea of letting her catch a mouse and came back second.


    She dare not sit like a country bumpkin: "I''m afraid I''ve got a dirty seat cushion!"


    "You don''t have thorns on your ass." Summer solstice pulled her down with a smile: "sit down!"


    "The cushion is so soft." Lin Xianyu bumps and tells Xia Zhi of her discovery.

 Chapter 898

    The summer solstice told the driver to drive, carrying them slowly forward.


    There are few such luxury cars in this urban village. Several people look around here, and children follow the cars.


    After the fruit stall of sister Guo at the village head, sister Guo craned her neck and looked into the car. Lin Xianyu quickly tightened her body and didn''t want sister Guo to see her.


    She suddenly thought of something: "by the way, a woman came the night before yesterday to kill Da sang. She almost killed him. It''s dangerous."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu is not interested in the grudge between them, but he is interested in the feelings of Sang Shixi and the summer solstice.


    "Later, I''ll tell you when I have time."


    "What grudge?" As soon as he inquired about it, Lin Xianyu regretted it. He quickly covered his mouth and said, "I just slipped out of the room. I''m not a inquirer."


    Summer solstice laughed: "he is willing to be picky, which shows that he still has requirements for life. What he is most afraid of is that he has no requirements and is determined to die." Summer solstice''s tone is full of sadness: "I hope he can survive. Let''s forget all the previous grudges!"


    "What? It''s hard to refuse this, not that."


    "It''s true that his mouth is a little tricky, but he seems to have a lot to talk with you?"


    "He''s hairy." Lin Xian fish could not help but Tucao: "I made a sandwich in the morning, and he refused to eat it, make complaints about the roast bread."


    "No way." Xia Zhi patted Lin Xianyu''s hand: "Sang Shixi is a very suspicious person. Don''t tell him you''ve met me. Take good care of him."


    "The Dean won''t fire me?" Lin Xianyu asked pleasantly.


    "No, he doesn''t want to see me. Since he asked you to take him away, it shows that he trusts you." The summer solstice gazed at Lin Xianyu''s eyes: "in this case, you will continue to take care of him. I will let people keep the work of the sanatorium for you. You don''t have to worry."


    "You came to me to see him?"


    "You know everything at a young age." The fingers of summer solstice gently lift the broken hair around her temples to the back of her ears. Her movements are very gentle.


    "Dawson doesn''t want you to settle him down." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "in fact, it''s not difficult to understand that you are his favorite person. Now that he is like this, of course, he doesn''t want you to see him, and he doesn''t want you to sympathize with him."


    "It''s not hard to find." Xia Zhi said: "you and he disappeared at the same time, to your home to find him is the first step, did not want to say the first step let me find."


    "He''s hiding all the time, but you''ve found him."


    "It''s a miracle that he can live in such a place." "Summer solstice sighed:" I really did not expect that he would let you take him to your home


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked at whether there was a bodyguard staring at her behind her. After confirming that there was no bodyguard, he boldly called out: "sister Xia Zhi, do you know that Da sang is afraid of spiders, geckos and mice? I''ve been fighting those little animals all night


    "Call me sister summer solstice. I like what you call me."


    "He''s the toughest person I''ve ever met, and Mrs. sang."


    "So it is." At the mention of this, Lin Xianyu has a lot of complaints.


    Summer solstice smile, hold her hand: "a cent a cent goods, and you use his money, you serve him, he pays you, very fair."


    "No, we don''t have that expensive mouth. We use a good toothbrush."


    "One for you and one for your brother."


    Lin Xianyu quickly took out two: "you wholesale ah!"


    "I also use this brand. It''s easy to use." Summer solstice took three and put them in the shopping cart.


    When she saw the price of an electric toothbrush, she smacked: "it''s so expensive, I can buy a TV."


    Lin Xianyu went to the supermarket to buy the toothbrush that sang Xi used, and accompanied her at the summer solstice.


    Linxianyu immediately happy, summer solstice looked at her smile.


    "I can still sit when I see you back."


    The supermarket will arrive soon, and Lin Xianyu is still in the mood: "this car is really comfortable."


    "No Summer solstice shakes his head: "there is nothing to say."


    "Am I talking a little too much?" Lin Xianyu scratched his head.


    Summer solstice involves the lower lip corner, drooping eyes.


    "In other words, Da sang has always been amorous?"


    "It''s a couple, but I''ve never accepted it."


    "Not a couple?"


    "To be exact, only he has that ring, but I don''t have it."


    "Well." Said all said, also not afraid to continue to say: "I know big mulberry loves you very much, he still wears you two people''s rings up to now."


    "Well?" Summer solstice Leng for a while, looking at her: "what do you say?"


    Lin Xianyu said foolishly: "I finally know why Da sang loves you so much."


    There''s a charm in her that can''t help being attracted.


    Say she''s in her early twenties, or she''ll be in her late thirties.


    It''s said that a beautiful woman can''t tell her age, and that''s what the summer solstice is like.Summer solstice smile, small pear vortex looming.


    Lin Xianyu just took a sip of it. She smacked her lips with a light sweet taste: "it''s like mouthwash."


    "I said it was a chance encounter, and you don''t believe it." The summer solstice took the soda from her hand and helped her to open the bottle cap: "drink it. There''s another box in the car. I''ll let the bodyguard move to your house later."


    I ran into her and rubbed her nose


    She vaguely felt that the rich lady, who looked very expensive, was very easy to get along with.


    "It''s too tired to count." Summer solstice seriously replied that Lin Xianyu didn''t intend to laugh, but he didn''t hold on, so he laughed.


    She rubbed her nose: "it seems that we have a few hairs on our body, you all know."


    "How do you know?" Lin Xianyu raised his head in amazement, and then he thought that sang Shixi knew everything about her family in bed, not to mention the rich lady who could walk in front of her.


    "How about taking it back to my brother?"


    The summer solstice handed Lin Xianyu a bottle of pink soda water. She took it over and looked at it like a stuffed bun, not willing to drink it.


    Yesterday, because she wanted to monopolize sang Shixi, she didn''t talk about it everywhere.


    If she saw Lin Xianyu in such a luxurious car, people all over the world would know that she didn''t shout.


    "Well, Huojia." Summer solstice light: "to kill sang Shixi is a kind of obsession for her, sang Shixi does not die, she will not live in peace in her life, but she does not know, even if sang Shixi died, she can not get out of her own game, also can not live in peace."


    Lin Xianyu can''t imagine what a complicated relationship these people have.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the summer solstice foolishly. It took her a long time to say, "sister summer solstice, what if Huo Jia comes to the door?"

 Chapter 899

    "She won''t come to me." "We will protect you," the solstice told her


    "Oh." In this way, aren''t they very safe?


    "However, Sanshi should soon know that we are protecting him. He will let you take him out of your house."


    Sang Shixi felt a little bit of danger. He couldn''t help asking, "don''t you want to wipe my body with the wine soaked by gecko?"


    "Have you ever been treated in a hospital before? If conventional treatment doesn''t work, there''s only another way Lin Xianyu raised his head from the bread with bright eyes.


    "What do you want?"


    "Last time your physical examination report came out, I had a look, your body function is no problem, in fact, you can stand up again." Lin Xianyu told him indistinctly.


    Busy a circle, Lin Xianyu did not eat breakfast, hungry, sitting next to Sang Shixi tearing bread.


    As for sang Shixi, his life must have been human before, so he didn''t look forward to life any more, so he was as hopeless as he is today.


    Children who are easy to satisfy are easy to feel happy.


    Peanut butter is too fragrant. Lin ning ate several pieces of bread smeared with peanut butter, holding his belly and shouting contentedly: "sister, I''m so happy today!"


    He certainly refused to answer such an abrupt question.


    "Dashang, do you love sister Xiazhi?"


    His teeth are white, like the white shells on the golden beach, which are illuminated by the sun.


    Maybe he was absent-minded, so he took a bite.


    She bought peanut butter, wiped it on his bread and handed it to his mouth: "I don''t have a toaster at home. You can make do with it."


    Looking at sang Shixi now, it seems to be similar.


    Lin Xianyu looks at love. After the woman falls in love with the man, she is doomed.


    Lin Xianyu found that sang Shixi was OK. Once he mentioned the summer solstice, he looked like he had fallen into the abyss.


    Sang Shixi was stunned for a moment, and the brilliance in his eyes disappeared immediately.


    "What do you and sister Xia Zhi say is the same?"


    "You''re such a fool to insist on something that doesn''t have to be insisted on." Sang Shixi made no secret of laughing at her: "sometimes you have to be stubborn according to your ability."


    "I refused."


    After brushing his teeth, Lin Xianyu wiped the corners of his mouth with a clean white towel. He said to her, "what conditions do you have for the summer solstice? Help you cure your brother''s leg? "


    When he brushes his teeth and spits his mouthwash, he is elegant and handsome.


    She squeezed the toothpaste to help him brush his teeth, and the electric toothbrush worked, which made her hands numb.


    The whole body can''t move, lying on the bed can know what happened outside, Lin Xianyu has a new understanding of Sang Shixi, two words, terrible.


    Lin Xianyu was so convinced that he had to convince others of his insight.


    "I had a look when you drove me back yesterday."


    "How do you know Wal Mart is far away from my home?"


    "You went to Wal Mart." He explained quietly: "there will be no taxi in this village in the city. If you go to the village and take a taxi for at least ten minutes, you can''t come back in such a short time."


    She originally wanted to refute, but after thinking about it, she gave up arguing: "can''t I ask the supermarket guide?"


    His implication is that Lin Xianyu has never seen the world, how can people who use a few yuan toothbrush know such a toothbrush brand.


    "It should be beyond your cognitive scope."


    "Can''t I guess?"


    "How do you know what brand of toothbrush I use?"


    "It''s not hard to guess. How did you guess?"


    "It''s not hard to guess."


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Xianyu''s astonished appearance was the answer. She really didn''t understand how sang Shixi knew.


    Lin Xianyu was really surprised. He couldn''t move. Naturally, he couldn''t see the summer solstice waiting for her at the entrance of the alley. No one else would tell him how he knew?


    "The summer solstice came to see you?"


    Sang Shixi just took a look. His eyes were very strange.


    "Eat, it''s OK." Lin Xianyu took out his toothbrush and passed it to Sang Shixi: "here, is this brand what you want?"


    "Yes, but sister, it''s very expensive." Lin ning held the biscuit box in both hands: "I''m definitely reluctant to eat it."


    "I bought your favorite cookie." Lin Xianyu took out a box of biscuits from his bag and gave it to lin ning: "do you like this best?"


    Back to her cabin, put the bag on the table, lin ning saw a whole bag of good things, surprised and exclaimed: "sister, are we rich, buy so many good things!"


    "Xiaoyu, too much self-improvement will delay a lot of things. We should also do according to our ability." This is the summer solstice to her advice, Lin Xianyu said to accept.


    "Oh, No." Lin Xianyu waved his hand and said, "I''ll find a way out if I don''t get paid for my work.""About your brother''s leg, I can help you contact the best doctor and give your brother a comprehensive treatment."


    The car stopped at the entrance of the lane. Lin Xianyu came down from the car with big and small bags and said, "thank you for accompanying me to the supermarket."


    "Yes? I don''t see it. "


    "I think he trusts you."


    "He''s so hard to serve. Why me?"


    "Yes, but not now." Summer solstice suddenly hanged her appetite: "you take good care of Sang Shixi, later I will tell you our story."


    "Can you say that?"


    Summer solstice smile: "it''s very complicated, isn''t it? Do you want to know? "


    "He has so many ex wives?" Lin Xianyu is amazing.


    "Well."


    "Aren''t you also Dashang''s ex-wife?"


    "Sang Shixi''s ex-wife."


    "What about Huojia?"


    "My husband, Sanshi''s brother."


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "who is sang Qi?"


    Summer solstice sent her back, suddenly asked her: "want to know our story before? I, sang Qi, sang Shixi, and the summer solstice. "


    He bought a lot of things and filled the shopping cart. Lin Xianyu never went to the supermarket to fill the shopping cart. It was full of things, and there were many things lin ning liked to eat.


    Lin Xianyu felt that the woman''s temperament in front of him was contradictory, sometimes bright and sometimes sad.


    "It''s hard for him to stay overnight, if you know what his life was like before." The tone of summer solstice is sad.


    "How do you know?" Lin Xianyu looked at her foolishly: "he asked me to send him away in the morning, but he thought my family was broken."


    "Oh, my gecko!" Lin Xianyu jumped up from his chair and said, "I almost forgot. My gecko hasn''t been soaked yet. I''ll go to ask sister Guo for some white wine!"


    She grabbed the bread bag and ran out of the room. The door, which had not been closed tightly, was slammed and bounced open by her.


    Sang Shixi suddenly felt that his throat was tight and his scalp was numb.

 Chapter 900

    Lin Xianyu''s home is very small. If there are more people, he can''t turn around. Lin ning jumps to clean the table. The glass is shining. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice that there is glass there.


    The sunlight just shines on Sang Shixi''s eyes through the glass window. Lin ning cleans the glass and notices the sunlight on Sang Shixi''s face. He closes the curtain thoughtfully: "is this better? Brother sang


    This title, let sang Shixi Leng for a while.


    Strangely enough, sang Shixi could feel every needle in his back.


    Not long after that, sang Shixi was stabbed like a hedgehog by sister Guo. To be exact, he was like a porcupine. His arms and legs were all stabbed. Then they turned him over and stabbed him a lot on the back.


    "Of course, my sister Guo''s needling is invincible." Fruit elder sister Chong mulberry West raised eyebrows: "handsome, if the pain with me, the more pain, the better the effect."


    She was about to jump up happily: "sister Guo, he didn''t feel it when he stabbed him. Now he feels pain when you stabbed him!"


    Lin Xianyu stares at his face and pays attention to his facial expression: "do you feel it, right? Is it a little sore?"


    Originally, he didn''t feel anything, but after the silver needle went in, he suddenly felt a little sore and couldn''t help frowning.


    The little nurse disinfected the acupoints on Sang Shixi''s arm, and then the sharp silver needle in Guo Jie''s hand went in.


    "Tut Tut, handsome man, God, I''m jealous of your perfection, so I made a big joke on you. You''re lucky to meet my sister Guo, and I promise you to get back to health."


    "I massage him every day, and he doesn''t cooperate."


    She said, rolling up sang Shixi''s sleeve, the silver needle did not go up, but the other hand was touching his arm: "Yo Yo, the muscle is really tight, little fish, you usually take good care of it!"


    Sister Guo has eliminated the poison for the needle and boasted: "this is a silver needle. It''s specially made by someone. It''s rare in the market. Don''t worry, handsome man. I will cure you. Don''t listen to those American experts. They are all fooling people. Can they cure the disease with those machines? Look at me


    I don''t know what kind of idea she came from. It''s certain that she intended to make fun of him.


    Sang Shixi can be sure that the little nurse is intentional.


    "Revenge for what?" The little nurse bent down and looked at him closely. Her eyes were clear and innocent: "I''m treating you. I want you to stand up. Even if you can''t stand up, it''s better to take things and sit up than to ask others to help you with everything."


    "Little nurse." "Licking your lips?" he said


    The more comforted she was, the more she felt she had another purpose.


    "Ann, you can''t move at all. Anyway, it''s the worst situation. What else can you do?" Lin Xianyu patted sang Shixi on the shoulder to comfort him.


    "Don''t mess about." He warned.


    To be honest, Huo Jia pointed a gun at his head at that time. He was not afraid. This time, he was really nervous and played drums.


    "None of the American experts cured me." Sang Shixi couldn''t move. She couldn''t even shrink into the bed. She could only watch sister Guo take out a long needle from the small box she brought and disinfect it with alcohol cotton ball.


    "Yes, aren''t you unconscious?"


    Guo Jie sat down beside the bed with a smile on her face: "handsome boy, don''t worry, I will cure you, and the needle doesn''t hurt."


    "Don''t be afraid. Sister Guo''s father used to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, and so did my mother. We all know traditional Chinese medicine. Sister Guo is very good at needling. More than half of the injuries in our villages in the city were cured by sister Guo."


    "What?" I really don''t want to talk, but the little nurse''s words are too scary: "what did you say?"


    Lin Xianyu happily introduced to him: "Da sang, sister Guo will come to give you needles every day."


    Sang Shixi vaguely discerned from her already unrecognized makeup that she was sister Guo, wearing a tight leather skirt, as if she was going to make a spy film.


    "If you dare to use it for me..." before he finished, a gorgeous woman came in from the outside.


    "Now there is no medicinal value, to wait until at least a month, external application and internal use can be."


    "What do you want?"


    Only the sick little nurse will think the little gecko in the liquor is cute.


    When the door opened, Lin Xianyu came in with a glass bottle in his hand and showed him the gecko in it: "big sang, do you think it''s cute?"


    But how can there be such a coincidence in the world?


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know that sang Shixi and lin ning are injured?


    But can it be that simple?


    Sang Shixi heard that the family must not have so much energy.


    "Then mom got sick." Lin ning''s voice sank down and his head hung down: "my sister is still at school."


    "You didn''t look for the perpetrator later?""Mom said that the car also fell off the cliff, and the people in the car were seriously injured."


    "Lin ning." Sang Shixi quietly watched him eat chocolate: "do you hate the man who crippled you?"


    "How delicious chocolate is." Lin ning drew back his hand and bit himself. His eyes narrowed into a slit: "eat well."


    "I don''t eat sweets."


    Lin ning suddenly got up and went to find a piece of chocolate from what Lin Xianyu had just bought from the supermarket. He peeled it off and handed it to Sang Shixi''s mouth: "brother sang, if you eat chocolate, your sister will not be sad if you eat sweets when you are sad."


    "Ah, brother, you have no family!" Lin ning was full of sympathy: "you are more pitiful than me. I have my sister and my father is still alive."


    After thinking about it, he finally said, "I have no family."


    For the first time in his life, a 16-year-old gave him chicken soup.


    "I''m sad, my mother and my sister are more sad than me, so later I know that I can''t make people who love me sad, so I try to be cheerful, and now it''s OK to get used to it!"


    "Brother sang, after my car accident at that time, the doctor said that my legs couldn''t walk. I was also very sad. I didn''t speak."


    Of course, lin ning could see that his brother, who had only his head moving, didn''t like to talk. After cleaning, he sat beside sang Shixi and tried to talk to him.


    He didn''t answer and didn''t say yes or no.


    They are enemies and natural enemies.


    Of course, he never recognized sang Qi as his brother.


    But no one ever called him brother, including sang Qi.


    He has many titles. People in the group used to call him Mr. sang, sang Dong and chairman sang.


    He doesn''t think it''s Guo Jie who is very skillful. She''s just making a mistake.


    He didn''t want to recover and stand up. He just wanted not to die under these needles.


    It''s a shame to die like this.

 Chapter 901

    It must be a premeditated plot to meet the little nurse.


    In addition to the front of the killer, Huo Jialai revenge not to say, behind this is a spider, gecko, maybe it is also small care deliberately.


    Now, he was physically tortured.


    "There was a child who was injured. His name was lin ning. He was 13 years old then, but now he is 16 years old."


    I still remember the answer that the man told him just now.


    The other party hung up and the earphone was still in his ear.


    After listening quietly, he said, "I know, hang up."


    I heard about Suo Suo on the phone. I don''t know how long later, the other party answered him.


    I never thought that he would become a person who can''t connect or make a phone call.


    He can''t hang up. If the other party hangs up, he can''t answer even if he calls.


    "Check one thing for me. When I rolled down from the cliff, did I hurt anyone else? Find out the identity of that person. I''ll wait for you without hanging up."


    Hearing the wheel of the wheelchair rolling on the ground, sang Shixi spoke.


    "Oh Lin ning was cheering: "I haven''t been out for a long time!"


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t retort. He took out the food he didn''t want to eat. Then he dialed according to the number he said, put the earphone into his ear, and helped lin ning out: "go, sister, push you to take that wheelchair for a walk."


    "You don''t have to call your friends every time you make a phone call."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t have friends?"


    "You''re just a nurse, not a private detective."


    "Who are you calling?"


    "I want to make a phone call. You can put on the earphone for me, dial a number, and then please go out to avoid it."


    "Well?" She turned to him and said, "what are you doing?"


    When she turned around with the tray, sang Shixi said to her, "do you have headphones on your phone?"


    How she brought the food in and out.


    Lin Xianyu is angry. She has been a special nurse for nearly a year. The first time she met such a patient, she would be angry.


    Sang Shixi refused to eat lunch, but Lin Xianyu could only order takeout for him for dinner. Sang Shixi only smelled it this time and said it was too oily to eat.


    Maybe only Lin Xianyu thinks she is powerful!


    "She''s great."


    "Do you really think that fruit stall owner can cure?"


    "Your muscle weakness is due to pickiness. Even if sister Guo cured you, you can''t stand up!"


    "All for you."


    "You are a bourgeois young master. You are so hard to serve!" Lin Xianyu picked up sang Shixi''s bowl, dried up the beef soup at one go, and raised the empty bowl to him: "such a delicious thing."


    "Well, I''ll give it to lin ning, too."


    No matter whether lin ning''s taste is bad or not, he seems to feel delicious no matter what he eats.


    "Eat well." Lin ning didn''t look up.


    "It''s not delicious. I think it''s delicious." She turned her head and asked lin ning, "Xiao Ning, is the beef soup made by my sister delicious?"


    "You''ve ruined such a delicious thing."


    "Why?"


    "You should say sorry to the beef."


    "No need. What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu glared: "I specially bought such expensive ingredients to cook for you, to increase your nutrition."


    Second, I don''t have to take another sip


    Beef soup is really delicious, but it tastes like dichlorvos.


    At noon, she cooked, fried and stewed a pot of beef soup. Maybe there was no such big meat in their family for a long time. Lin ning was very happy.


    Lin Xianyu''s skill can be described as extremely tragic.


    He closed his eyes and stopped taking care of the sick baby.


    "Do you care about lin ning?" Lin Xianyu stares at him strangely: "you seem to be paying attention to other people''s affairs for the first time!"


    "You''d better not mess about." Sang Shixi could not bear to say: "I and lin ning''s situation is not the same, needling is not suitable for him."


    "Well behaved, the pain is just for a while. If it''s cured, you can walk."


    "Originally, brother sang couldn''t move either!"


    "If it''s effective, why don''t you prick it? You can see that big mulberry doesn''t hurt and doesn''t move when lying on the bed."


    "No!"


    Just then, Lin Xianyu sent sister Guo out to come back: "Xiao Ning, if he has the effect, let sister Guo tie it for you."


    "Well." Lin ning nodded: "I refused many times, but my sister didn''t mention it. If you really have the effect, my sister will let sister Guo tie it for me."


    "She wants you to prick it, too?"


    Lin ning shrunk his neck, as if those needles had pierced his body: "last time my sister also said to let sister Guo prick needles for me, but I didn''t agree."He looked at lin ning and said, "pain."


    Sang Shixi didn''t answer. He felt pain in such a person with a dull sense of pain all over his body. A normal person would definitely feel pain until he flew up.


    Linxianyu send fruit elder sister to leave, linning worried face appeared in his head: "brother sang, are you ok? Is it very painful to prick the needle? "


    "No He flatly refused.


    "For free!"


    "No more." Sang Shixi interrupted them coldly: "no need."


    "Really? Sister Guo, it''s very kind of you. "


    "Well, this business is for free."


    Lin Xianyu was very interested: "really?"


    "I will also push oil all over the body, which is good for restoring your muscle vitality." Sister Guo said.


    A good-looking person is always good-looking.


    Her second job is to give people needles. The men she used to stab usually show their teeth and face in pain, but the handsome man is still so calm.


    Sang Shixi''s facial expression is very calm, sister Guo almost drools.


    "Huoxue Huayu, don''t you say that he is injured in the cervical spine? I specially pricked three more needles in his cervical spine, handsome man." Fruit sister bent down, face powder snow general clatter straight off: "tonight you will feel the whole body and sour pain and swelling, rest assured, this is a normal reaction, and the more pain, the better the effect."


    "What is this?" Lin Xianyu turned over and looked at the small pills in the bottle.


    Guo Jie pulled out her silver needle and handed Lin Xianyu a small bottle: "one every day."


    "An LA Xiaoyu Er, even if I have a good hand, the effect is not so fast. After a course of treatment, it should be effective."


    Lin Xianyu said: "I don''t mean that either."


    "Shall I die for you?" He snorted coldly.


    "No, what is it?"


    "Nothing." He answered calmly.


    "How do you feel, Dashang?"


    Fruit elder sister Zha full of sweat, small nurse also see eyes round stare.


    Take it as atonement. Maybe lin ning''s disability has something to do with him.


    When he got to the back, he suddenly let go.


    Now it''s reduced to being tortured by a little nurse.


    Looking back on the first half of my life, I can do anything.


    It turns out that it''s really lin ning. There''s such a coincidence in the world.


    Maybe, not really.


    Maybe it''s the little pig sitter.

 Chapter 902

    It''s night. The village in the city is not peaceful at night.


    Because there are several families living in a yard, and adults cry and children make trouble in the middle of the night.


    Sang Shixi knew that the most prosperous cities had such slums, but he didn''t expect that the environment would be so bad.


    "You are so powerful The voice is cool, I can''t hear what it means.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    Although there is no expression, also can''t see the mood in his eyes, but Lin Xianyu suddenly a little flustered.


    When she bent down to hold him in the wheelchair, she felt her forehead hot. When she looked up, she was looking at her.


    Lin Xianyu first uses a wheelchair to push lin ning to the entrance of the village to see him on the bus, and then turns back to move sang Shixi.


    There are several exits here. Although the village in the city is dilapidated, it''s very big. People living in all directions don''t think it''s a long way to the village entrance, so they open their doors at four corners of the village. Lin Xianyu takes sang Shixi and lin ning to leave the gate which is not very popular.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu understood: "are you afraid that sister Xiazhi''s people will know that we are gone?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her and did not answer.


    Lin Xianyu turned his eyes: "why do you want other exports?"


    "Is there any other exit for this village in the city?"


    "I''ll give it back to him later, so it''s a loan."


    "Borrow a car? Are you going to steal a car? "


    "Borrowed a car." Lin Xianyu raised his car key and shook it.


    "Where have you been?"


    In the early morning of the next morning, sang Shixi didn''t see Lin Xianyu. After a while, he saw Lin Xianyu running in in a hurry.


    "That will do." Sang Shixi concluded the case in a concise and comprehensive way: "it''s so decided."


    "I do, but maybe it''s not as good as sister Guo."


    "Don''t you?"


    "What do you do with the needle? Shall I take sister Guo with me? "


    In this way, we can really think about it.


    To tell you the truth, she is really crowded here. She sleeps in a chair every night and gets up the next day with a sore back and leg.


    "Not bad!" Lin Xianyu''s eyes are rolling around in his eyes, which makes him faint.


    "It''s not my house, it''s just my house."


    Lin Xianyu stares at him: "my brother is coming to your house, too?"


    "Together."


    "What about my brother?"


    "You''re with me."


    Lin Xianyu pressed his head and said, "don''t be a cliche. I can''t leave you there alone."


    "I have a house."


    "Where to?"


    "We''re leaving tomorrow morning."


    "And what?"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "Well, the less the painkillers, the better."


    Her complaint was in her mouth.


    Oh, Lin Xianyu forgot that sang Shixi didn''t have the ability to call.


    "How can I call you?"


    "Wow, why don''t you tell me when you don''t feel pain? You know, I went to the wall of our sanatorium. The top of the wall was glass debris, which almost killed me. The two wolves in the backyard didn''t deal with me. I almost became dog food. "


    "You''ve been there too long. It doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Lin Xianyu almost choked by his own saliva: "no, what do you mean?"


    His eyes flashed over the small bottle in her palm: "no need."


    A red face appeared in front of him. Her forehead was full of sweat. She held a medicine bottle in her hand and handed it to him: "paracetamol, you can only take one tablet to relieve the pain."


    After a long time, I finally heard the footsteps of linxianyu.


    Sang Shixi closed his eyes tightly and endured the pain. One minute and two minutes passed, ten minutes and twenty minutes passed.


    She''s not going to steal a car again, is she?


    It''s a long way from here to the sanatorium. How can I get there?


    "What if I die?" She zipped up, turned her head and ran out of the house.


    "Hello, Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi called to her: "forget it, I guess I will die for a while and a half."


    "Well, it''s a loan." She quickly put on her coat: "you lie down, I''ll come."


    "Stealing, right?"


    "I''ll get it."


    Sanshi immediately opened her eyes and looked at her: "and then?"


    "We have painkillers in our sanatorium." Lin Xianyu said.


    His face white soon with her house wall is the same, in case he hurt in the past how to do? At least it''s a life!


    "Forget it." He gasped and closed his eyes: "that''s it!"


    "Not at home." Lin Xianyu scratched his head and saw that his painful face was getting paler and paler. He was also worried: "what should I do? Now the drugstore is closed. There is no 24-hour drugstore around here!""I need painkillers."


    "What if you''re in pain?"


    "No." Every time he saw the fruit sister with heavy makeup, she felt palpitations. The cheap perfume on her body could not dissipate for a long time: "do not go to her."


    She wiped it off for him with her sleeve and muttered to herself: "it really hurts. I''ll go to find sister Guo."


    Lin Xianyu saw sweat on Sang Shixi''s forehead, even on the tip of his nose.


    "She''s not even a barefoot doctor." The pain of soreness, numbness and distension swept all over the body. I haven''t had such a severe pain for a long time.


    "Oh." She replied indifferently: "today, sister Guo said that the more painful it is, the more effective it is."


    "Where the needle is today."


    "Where does it hurt?" She climbed down from her chair and ran to the bedside


    "It hurts."


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his eyes and sat up with a chicken nest on his head


    Generally speaking, it is very difficult for her to wake up when she falls asleep. It takes many times for her to wake up.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Pain is really can''t bear, he just opened his mouth: "Lin Xianyu."


    Lin Xianyu has been lying on the chair sleeping very heavy, where can sleep seconds is one of her stunts.


    Maybe he didn''t feel the pain for a long time, so now the pain is unacceptable to her.


    That fruit elder sister said that the more painful the effect is, the better. It''s just a saying to cover up her poor skills.


    All of a sudden, he felt the pain from his limbs. It was like someone was pricking him with a needle. The needle was long and sharp, and it all penetrated into the pain in the bone.


    If one day the little nurse let him drink, he would try to kill her.


    He couldn''t sleep. On the table opposite him, there was a bottle of gecko wine, and a few Chinese wolfberry and ginseng whiskers. It looked like that.


    But the joy of the first chocolate is different from that of the second.


    Lin ning will be happy for a piece of chocolate for a long time, which is not so easy to be satisfied in a rich family.


    It''s like the poorer people are, the happier they are.


    Lin Xianyu put him in a wheelchair: "I''m used to holding Xiaoning, and you''re not much heavier than him."


    Also, although lin ning is only 16 years old, his legs are not good, but it doesn''t affect his tall stature. Lin Xianyu is very strong in this way.


    Before she could show off her natural power, sang Shixi sneered and said, "it''s a pity that it''s all mechanized now, otherwise you can go to the wharf as a coolie to carry sacks."

 Chapter 903

    Lin Xianyu is angry. If he can''t move anywhere, he really wants to throw him to the ground.


    It''s so easy to get both of them into the car, but no one finds out. Lin Xianyu starts the car and leaves the village in the city.


    Lin ning has not been far away for a long time, or to the hospital, now sitting in the car looking out very excited.


    She gritted her teeth and stamped her foot: "deal."


    The red money was dancing to her.


    Maid, housekeeper, special nurse''s salary, or daily salary.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes fell like a slot machine.


    "I''ll add the maid''s and housekeeper''s wages to your daily wage." Sang Shixi looked at her and said, "I''ll give you my salary in the sanatorium, including the bonus. I''ll get it to you at six o''clock every evening."


    "I''m a special nurse, not a maid."


    Lin Xianyu thought about it for a moment and estimated that the maid he said was her.


    His good-looking is good-looking, that is, he is too cold and thin, which makes people feel cold.


    "Don''t I have a maid?" Sang Shixi''s smile was full of coolness.


    "I mean, do you have a housekeeper or an aunt in your family?"


    "What do you want?"


    After visiting the house, she still had some questions. She could easily touch the room and torture sang Shixi''s Soul: "big sang, there are only three of us in such a big house?"


    One day, I can get lost in the place where I live. I really have all the possibilities in my life. Although I only live temporarily, I am very happy.


    After settling down, she walked around the house and finally got lost. She didn''t find her room.


    "If technology continues to develop, we don''t need to talk to people. We need to talk to machines every day." Lin Xianyu said to himself.


    Lin Xianyu settled down sang Shixi first, and found that his bed was very advanced. He didn''t need to shake the head of the bed manually like in a sanatorium. He not only had the remote control but also the voice control function. He just had to tell the bed how many degrees to rise.


    A careful smack, actually a little philosophy, it is estimated that Lin Xianyu is blind cat met dead mouse.


    "What''s the difference?" Lin Xianyu''s head came out from the crack in the door: "anyway, you don''t have a family. Where there is a house, there is a home."


    "This is not my home." Sang Shixi''s voice came from the door: "this is just my house."


    "It''s abnormal." Lin Xianyu looked inside and outside, and forgot to put sang Shixi outside: "my house is only as big as your bathroom."


    Because all the rooms here are suites, with two rooms inside and outside. Inside is the bedroom, outside is the living room, as well as the bathroom and a small kitchen. It''s just a two bedroom.


    After entering the room, Lin Xianyu''s mouth still didn''t close. People who haven''t seen the world are surprised at everything.


    Sang Shixi is noncommittal: "that."


    "I''m your special nurse. I have to share a room with you to take care of you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Which do you choose?"


    "There are three left. You choose for yourself." Sang Shixi said.


    Lin Xianyu nodded to him, and lin ning excitedly pushed open the door of the room and jumped in.


    Before Lin Xianyu turned around and asked sang Shixi, he said faintly, "it''s up to you."


    Lin Xianyu visited the whole house. Lin ning liked one of the rooms very much and asked Lin Xianyu timidly, "sister, can I live in that room?"


    "There are elevators on three floors. It''s amazing."


    "It''s already installed." Sang Shixi pointed to the small door on the side of the stairs: "that''s the elevator."


    "I think so." Lin Xianyu''s grandmother Liu, who visited the Grand View Garden, said, "this decoration is so luxurious!"


    "Sister, can I have a room by myself?"


    Lin Xianyu''s neck was sour, and he raised his hand to count the rooms: "one, two, three, four. Three of us live in four rooms


    The living room is too big to imagine. The crystal chandelier on the top of the head has been hanging from the ceiling of the third floor to the first floor. Even if the light is not turned on during the day, you can feel the shine after the light is turned on.


    Just now I was shocked by the appearance of the house outside. I didn''t feel luxury until I went in.


    "Oh, oh." Lin Xianyu came back and quickly turned back to get lin ning and sang Shixi into the house one by one.


    "I think you can get us in first."


    "Ah, we''re the only ones. Isn''t there an echo when we talk in the house?"


    "It''s just us."


    "That one." Sang Shixi said that linxianyu stopped at the door of a house, which was as splendid as a castle in linxianyu''s eyes. She stood at the door of the house with her head up, looking at the three storey building like a fool: "how many people live in this house?"


    "The world of the rich is unimaginable." Lin Xianyu also lives in animals, such as geckos, spiders, mice, cockroaches and mosquitoes.Lin ning also saw it and pointed to the fit sika deer and said, "sister, do you see it? This is the wildlife park!"


    What''s abnormal is that Lin Xianyu actually saw deer on the grassland by the lake in the center of the community.


    It''s also said that this is the rich area, the rich area of the top rich.


    "You think it''s a village in the city, and the houses are crowded with houses?"


    "This is a community. How come there are not many houses?"


    "Villa community, linzhongjun."


    Linxianyu around the head dizzy: "where is this?"


    Lin ning exclaimed: "is this a park? It''s so big!"


    After driving for nearly an hour, Lin Xianyu turned East and West under the command of Sang Shixi, and finally turned to a large villa community.


    He did not answer, Lin Xianyu has been used to, she said ten, sang Shixi will not answer a sentence.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Linxianyu ready to close the window, sang Shixi said: "don''t close."


    It''s very cold today. The cold wind blows on my face like a knife.


    He was tied to his seat and wouldn''t slide down. The window was half opened, and the cold wind came in through the window, which disturbed the hair on his forehead.


    Lin ning immediately looks back at sang Shixi in the back seat, and Lin Xianyu peeks at him from the rearview mirror.


    "Don''t you think our family is too small? And there''s more Lin Xianyu looked at lin ning on the co pilot and squeezed his eyes: "because some people are afraid of spiders and geckos."


    "Why are we going there?"


    Lin Xianyu focused on driving: "to a house in Dasang."


    "Sister, where are we going?"


    There must be a brave man under the heavy reward. Besides, taking care of Sang Shixi alone, she has not done it.


    When it''s lunch time, Lin Xianyu goes to the kitchen to open the refrigerator. It''s so cool inside, but there''s nothing but mineral water.


    She sighed and said to lin ning, "brother, we have all become cicadas. We live on dew."

 Chapter 904

    It''s hard for a clever woman to make a meal without rice, not to mention Lin Xianyu''s craftsmanship.


    Lin Xianyu and lin ning looked at each other, lin ning said: "sister, I''m hungry."


    "I''m hungry, too, or I''ll order takeout?"


    "There''s an elevator."


    "Xiaoning is downstairs. You know his legs are inconvenient."


    "You let lin ning in, I asked him."


    Did not find to continue to deny, she opened her eyes to pretend innocent: "where there is a dog, there is no."


    She looked around the room and didn''t see any cameras or displays.


    Lin Xianyu is totally stupid. Did he hear the conversation between her and her brother just now, or did he see it?


    "You got a dog in my house?"


    There is no dog''s bath shampoo, just take a lady''s one for it. It smells good.


    "What, what dog smell?" She raised her hand to smell herself. There was a smell of shampoo on her body. She gave Xiaoxi a bath just now.


    Lin Xianyu leaned against the bed again. Sang Shixi suddenly sucked his nose and frowned: "how can you smell like a dog?"


    What do you want her to do so close? Isn''t Sanshi always tired of being close to him?


    "Closer."


    Lin Xianyu approached him a little. He didn''t know why. His heart was a little empty.


    "Get closer to me." Sang Shixi said.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded.


    "Go and buy a paging device and install it in all the rooms of the whole house so that I can find you."


    "Well."


    "Can you shop online?"


    She rushed upstairs and pushed open the door of Sang Shixi''s room: "Da sang, I went shopping just now. Are you hungry? I''ll cook later."


    Lin Xianyu jumped up. She had so much fun with the dog that she forgot all about sang Shixi.


    There was movement from upstairs, and sang Shixi''s voice came faintly from the room.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let big sang hear you." Such a big place should hold a dog.


    "Sister, it''s late now. Can we keep it tonight?"


    Lin ning likes it very much. He can''t put it down by touching its soft hair.


    Xiao Xi is very cute and doesn''t cry. When she''s full, she sleeps at the feet of Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu has never had a pet, but there was a stray cat at home, but it is estimated that their family ate too badly. The stray cats thought they were poor, and then they left by themselves.


    "Good." Lin Xianyu took the dog into the bathroom and helped him take a bath. The hair dryer dried him. He was round and fluffy, like a big marshmallow.


    Lin ning looked at it with interest: "elder sister, let''s give it a bath. It''s so dirty!"


    The dog with a full stomach is round, and is about to drop to the ground.


    Despite its small size, it has a good appetite. It should have been hungry for a long time, and it soon finished a whole plate of pork ribs and bibimbap.


    As soon as she put the plate on the ground, the dog jumped on it and ate.


    Lin Xianyu bought spareribs, mixed rice with the soup of braised spareribs, and then cut off the meat of spareribs and mixed it with rice. He smelled good.


    "Because..." because there''s a West in Sang Shixi''s name, it''s so simple.


    "Why Xiao Xi?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu thought: "call Xiao Xi!"


    "Sister, let''s give the dog a name!" Lin ning said.


    "You''re good. I''ll get the dog something to eat."


    "Why?"


    Lin Xianyu picked up the dog: "it''s estimated that we can''t go back to our own home now."


    "Then we''ll take the dog back to our house."


    "We''re still under the fence!"


    "If it''s thrown away, let''s keep it!"


    "Give it something to eat first, and then I''ll ask if it''s lost or thrown away."


    "Well, shall we keep it?"


    "Well, it should be a dog. Shh, don''t be heard by Da sang. He knows there is a dog at home and will definitely drive it out."


    "How lovely it is Lin ning was too excited to breathe: "it''s a small dog, isn''t it?"


    "I picked it up."


    "Sister, how can there be a dog?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu squats down and takes the dog out of the plastic bag. Lin ning sees the dog and is about to exclaim that he is covered by Lin Xianyu: "don''t shout, don''t shout."


    "Sister, you are back!"


    Lin ning is sitting in the living room downstairs watching TV. He has never seen such a big TV before. He is very happy.


    Lin Xianyu took the dog back to Sang Shixi''s house. Anyway, his house is very big. Sang Shixi can''t walk around. As long as the dog doesn''t bark, he won''t find it.


    It seems that this is a pet dog. In such a luxurious community, there are many dignitaries living there. Can''t a dog be accommodated in Dalian?She picked up the little dog and walked home. The little dog kept arching in her arms.


    "Have you been hungry for days?" Lin Xianyu thought, "otherwise, I''ll take you home and get you something to eat."


    "I don''t have anything to eat directly!" Feel that hairy little head, if you want to pull it open now, some in the heart can''t bear.


    If you look at it carefully, it''s not very clean. It''s all tangled up and hasn''t been taken care of for a long time. Besides, it looks very haggard and hasn''t eaten for a long time. Her little head arches into her plastic bag.


    Lin Xianyu has always been very fond of small animals, and immediately squatted down and touched his head.


    A snowball rolled in front of her. She looked down and saw that it was a little dog.


    I went back to the community with a lot of things.


    The life of the rich is amazing.


    Curiously, the fate of life is really unclear. If the head nurse had not asked her to be a special nurse of Sang Shixi, maybe she would never have been exposed to such a life.


    When driving through the community, I saw the deer on the grass, walking leisurely.


    Lin Xianyu went out shopping. He didn''t know how long he would stay here. He definitely wanted to buy daily necessities and more dishes.


    Lin Xianyu sighed dejectedly: "then I''ll go to the supermarket to buy something and return someone else''s car by the way."


    "No one can know I''m here."


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu yelled at the top of his voice.


    Upstairs came sang Shixi''s voice: "can''t order takeout."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu told his younger brother that no matter what happened, he couldn''t lie, so now it''s impossible for a dog to lie to Sang Shixi.


    She choked her neck and summoned up the courage to say: "yes, I found a dog. It''s so poor, dirty, small and hungry, so I brought it back to eat and take a bath. It''s really cute now. Do you want to have a look? I''ll hold it to you..."


    before she turned around, she heard sang Shixi coldly say: "where to pick it up, where to throw it."

 Chapter 905

    Lin Xianyu never thought that a man who can''t move anywhere except his head would get lost in such a big house if he came out to drink water at night. He would know a dog at such a fast speed.


    Is it really just his sense of smell?


    Is it a dog nose?


    Lin Xianyu touched his head: "Xiao Xi, you can''t stay here. This is someone else''s house. People don''t like keeping pets."


    Dog is at the door, saw her running to her, wagging his tail.


    Lin Xianyu turned and walked out of the room.


    "I''m going to throw the dog away."


    She stood for a moment, rubbing her nose.


    Yes, they don''t like small animals in their houses. What qualifications does she have to demand?


    Originally, she intended to slam the door and go away, but after listening to him, she felt that she had gone too far.


    If sang Shixi continued to speak coldly, Lin Xianyu would never pay any attention to him, but suddenly he felt that his voice was full of sadness.


    "So now I''m too sad to decide whether to leave a dog in my house?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll starve to death. Do you think I''m greedy for your daily salary?"


    "Hello Lin Xianyu put the tray on the table. Just now sang Shixi had a burst of firecrackers. She was so angry that she couldn''t organize the language.


    "I know it''s alive. I want to know where it''s alive now? I''m here? Don''t you mean to go with it? "


    "The dog is still alive."


    "And the dog?" He hasn''t forgotten the dog yet. He has a good memory.


    "Yes." She straightened up and wriggled in: "I cooked and fed you."


    "Lin Xianyu." A call, like the call of death, scared linxianyu, almost did not throw away the plate in his hand.


    It''s Lin Xianyu''s head that pokes his head, holding a tray in his hand to test at the door.


    As it grew dark, lunch turned into dinner, and he heard footsteps coming from the door.


    The smell of food is very fragrant, but I don''t know how it will taste later.


    That kind of thing is an accident, he fell off the cliff, but also control the car debris, do you want to hit others?


    Actually, he has nothing to feel guilty about.


    He didn''t know whether to interpret his discomfort as guilt.


    Sang Shixi''s heart seemed to be so uncomfortable.


    However, lin ning is very considerate of others, his fate should not let him always sit in a wheelchair.


    Pretend they''re gone, and then continue to show off in his house.


    He heard the plans of the younger brother and sister downstairs just now.


    The body can''t move, the ears can''t move.


    The smell of fried vegetables drifted from downstairs to upstairs.


    Sang Shixi has a tough mouth. She refuses to eat the food she makes and refuses to hire a nanny. Is she going to starve herself to death?


    She went into the kitchen to cook and bought recipes.


    Anyway, sang Shixi can''t come downstairs to throw her dog. He forgets that he can''t move. It''s up to Lin Xianyu if he wants to listen to him.


    She put the dog down: "I didn''t stay because of anything else. I was afraid that he would starve here."


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes lit up and touched lin ning''s head: "Xiao Ning is really smart. Yes, we''ll do that."


    "Sister." He whispered to her: "otherwise, we''ll be silent. Brother sang thinks we''re gone. When he''s hungry, you''ll show up in time and give him something to eat, and he won''t be angry, will you?"


    Lin ning knows Lin Xianyu best and knows that she wants face.


    But, just now, after all the big talk, she was still so impassioned. Could she go back to tell him that she decided to lose the dog and submit to him?


    What should we do? It seems that if he leaves like this, Dashang will starve to death. Maybe he will turn into a mummy on the bed. Later, he will scare the children. Such a good house will turn into a vicious house, but it can''t be sold.


    Facing lin ning''s soul torture, Lin Xianyu froze at the door.


    "Aren''t you brother Sang''s special nurse?"


    "It''s none of my business? I''m not his nanny. "


    Lin ning hesitated: "sister, is it really good for us to leave brother sang here alone? He can''t move, and he can''t call anyone. If no one talks to him, he will starve to death. "


    She picked up Xiao Xi on the sofa and supported lin ning: "let''s go!"


    Well, it''s easier to pack up and go.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it. Yes, he just came here empty handed.


    "Sister." Lin ning pitifully: "we have nothing to clean up!"


    "Pack up, let''s go!"


    "Cold and heartless, cold and emotionless, no wonder no one loves him!" Lin Xianyu is so loud that sang Shixi in the room upstairs can hear him.


    Looking at lin ning''s low browed appearance, Lin Xianyu felt a little distressed, and then became even more angry. He wanted to grab the ashtray on the tea table and smash sang Shixi to death through the wall."But I don''t like brother sang."


    "Don''t you like Xiao Xi very much?"


    "But surely, this is brother Sang''s house." Lin ning whispered: "if brother sang doesn''t like it, it''s wrong for us to stay."


    "His family is too big for a dog."


    Lin ning looked up and said, "sister, did you quarrel with brother sang?"


    She ran downstairs, her chest undulating: "let''s go, leave him here to live and die!"


    She turned around and ran out of the room. Lying on the railing, she said to lin ning in the downstairs living room, "Xiao Ning, pack up, let''s go!"


    It''s usually very easy for Lin Xianyu to use the method of arousal. Her Qi and blood rush into her head: "do you think I dare not? You think I have to stay here to be angry with you? Just go


    It''s, it''s not a little bit of compassion.


    But Lin Xianyu could hear that there was no temperature in his voice.


    "Get out of my house with that dog." His tone is gentle, even gentle.


    "What if I have to stay?"


    Originally, she was still hesitant to ask if Xiaoxi had been lost by others, but now she was determined to leave it.


    "Can you only say these two words?" Lin Xianyu is so angry that his mind is full of Sang Shixi''s words.


    "Throw it away."


    "Your family is so big, I promise it won''t bother you."


    "Throw it away."


    "You''ll starve to death if you leave it outside."


    "Throw it away." He repeated.


    Linxianyu Leng, immediately sell good: "it should be abandoned, many days did not eat, did not take a bath, really poor."


    If it''s a dog nose, will he be kind to his peers?


    She went downstairs with Xiaoxi in her arms. Lin ning was very disappointed, but didn''t say anything.


    He is also very clear that they are relying on others.


    She took Xiaoxi to the place where she had just found it and put it down: "Xiaoxi, you are well. You see, there are many rich people here. You can take a chance at any one of them. Maybe they will take you in?"

 Chapter 906

    Lin Xianyu turned and walked to Sang Shixi''s house, but the dog followed her.


    She stopped to look at it, and it also stopped to sit on the ground and look at her. The dog''s eyes are innocent.


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "I can''t support you. It''s not my home, it''s someone else''s home."


    She was not only cold, but also afraid. She could not help scolding sang Shixi in her heart. She was so immoral that she came to such a place alone in the middle of the night.


    She bravely walked inside. There were street lights in the hospital, but it was very dark. She could only see the road clearly. It was windy tonight. The wind was blowing leaves and making a clattering sound. The cold wind got into her collar. She was shivering.


    She didn''t have to take one person into the rumor room when she saw him.


    Linxianyu heart straight beat drum, thank him to enter the gate.


    The other side took a suspicious look at the note and opened the door to her: "you go along this road, the white building, the last room on the second floor."


    Lin Xianyu anxiously handed the note to him, but he didn''t know whether it would work or not.


    There is a man in the reception room. Lin Xianyu knocks on the door. He opens the window and sticks out his head: "who are you looking for?"


    Holding a note from sang Shixi in her hand, she went to the door of the reception room.


    How do you visit the patient in the middle of the night?


    She looked up and saw that there was a white building in the shadow of the tree. Originally, the mental hospital felt terrible, which was even more frightening.


    There are many tall trees in the mental hospital, which look gloomy at night.


    The bell is far away, but it is abrupt in this silent night.


    Then, with swollen lips, she continued to drive. When she arrived at the door of the mental hospital, it was just 12 o''clock.


    After driving for more than four hours, she was sleepy all the way. On the way, she passed a convenience store and bought a can for Xiaoxi. She also bought a bowl of super spicy Ramen for herself, and ate it face to face.


    However, she didn''t have to be so curious. Didn''t she see her right away?


    Who is it?


    In her impression of Sang Shixi, he was a heartless person. What kind of person did he still care about now?


    All the way to Jincheng, the heart is still murmuring, sang Shixi let her see who is that person?


    "You''re good. I''ll buy you canned food when you pass by the convenience store."


    The dog is a dog in the co driver''s seat. It takes at least three or four hours to drive from here to Jincheng. I don''t feel lonely with it.


    Almost to the intersection, from the rear-view mirror to see the dog SA Ya son running, it is not the heart to get off, the dog on the car, pat its head: "I go to Jincheng tonight, you will temporarily accompany me, until tomorrow I come back, you still can''t go in!"


    She drove out of the garage and the dog ran after her car.


    She went to the garage to get her car. It''s the first time she''s driven such a luxury car. It''s more luxurious than the Maserati she stole the day before yesterday.


    Lin Xianyu stares at it, very helpless: "said can''t raise you, what are you still doing here? It''s going to rain soon


    She told Lin Ning to go out, the dog is still waiting for her at the door.


    Although sang Shixi didn''t make it very clear, since she was asked to go to the mental hospital, she must see the patient!


    "Well, to see a patient."


    "Where are you going, sister?"


    After feeding sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu went downstairs and told lin ning, "you''re good. I''ll go out at night. Maybe I can come back tomorrow."


    How to say, sang Shixi is her employer, what he ordered must be done!


    "If you don''t eat one night, you won''t die. Your brother will be self-sufficient. Isn''t the refrigerator full of you?"


    "What about eating and drinking Lasa?"


    "You can come back tomorrow."


    "So far? You can''t go back and forth in one night. "


    "In Jincheng."


    "Where is that mental hospital?"


    "Just go. There''s a car in the garage for you. You don''t have to steal it."


    "Mental hospital? Who are you looking at? "


    "Qinghe psychiatric hospital."


    "Where?"


    "Help me go to a place and see a person."


    "Eh? How about it? "


    "For those who have never eaten good food, rice is delicious." He looked up at Lin Xianyu: "are you free in the evening?"


    Sang Shixi was not picky this time, so Lin Xianyu couldn''t help boasting: "my kung pao chicken is very delicious, isn''t it


    Kung Pao diced chicken is a good dish for Lin Xianyu. She only has this dish a little better.


    I don''t know what he likes to eat. I''ve tried my best to make it more delicate.


    She put the meal on the tea table: "the meal is ready, I''ll feed you."


    Sang Shixi leaned against the head of the bed, his eyes never knew where to look.He made a meat, a vegetable and a soup for sang Shixi and brought it up.


    Forget it, she''ll bear to charge for the daily salary.


    Lin Xianyu blinked and quickly calculated in his mind how long he could take his brother to see a doctor.


    Today''s daily salary is a considerable figure.


    She walked out of the door, cell phone Ding, she took up a look, is a bank sent a text message.


    "Good." Lin Xianyu bit his teeth and came out of the room angrily with the food: "it''s only half an hour since it''s cooked. It''s hard for rich people to serve. No wonder I''ve changed so many special nurses. Why should I be so angry?"


    "Do it again."


    Lin Xianyu was speechless: "what do you want?"


    "Cool it down, reheat it, and it''s the rest."


    "It''s not leftover. I just made it."


    "I don''t eat leftovers."


    "I''m going to heat it up."


    When are you going to let me have dinner


    "I''m sorry to throw it away. Why hit it?"


    "That''s because you give it something to eat. If you hit it once with a stick, it will never follow you next time."


    "It always follows me."


    "You throw the dog and you throw yourself in sweat?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her. The hot food he had just sent was cold. He couldn''t eat it alone.


    Lin Xianyu, sweating, went up to take orders.


    Linxianyu finally can only ruthlessly shut it in the door, just went in linning told her: "sister, brother sang is looking for you."


    The dog is very happy. I think Lin Xianyu is playing with him.


    As a result, Lin Xianyu ran around the community for two times, and he was about to run out of breath and didn''t get rid of the dog.


    Lin Xianyu is about to cry out: "brother, will you let me go? It''s not that I don''t raise you. It''s the owner of the family who doesn''t agree. What can I do?"


    However, the dog ran faster than her and stopped to wait for her.


    Seeing that he was going to go back to Sang Shixi''s house, Lin Xianyu had to run.


    The dog couldn''t understand people''s words, so he followed Lin Xianyu persistently.


    Finally, she came to the door of the white building. Just as she stood firm and looked up, she heard a shrill woman''s scream: "ah!"


    The woman''s scream cut through the silent and terrible night, and made Lin Xianyu run away.


    "Ah, ah It''s like more than one woman''s scream. Hearing her scream, the scream comes from all directions.

 Chapter 907

    When Lin Xianyu was a child, he went to the zoo. The lions and tigers in the zoo seem to be like this. One tiger suddenly screams, and the other lions and wolves scream wildly.


    The mental hospital has always been a place of horror, horror and mystery.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the door in one breath, and the old man in the reception room looked at her: "how, dare not go in?"


    Lin Xianyu put his finger in front of his lips: "hush, hush, don''t make a sound. I''ll take you away from the sea of bitterness."


    It should be recognized. Lin Xianyu guesses that this woman is sang Shixi''s mother. That summer solstice used to be sang Shixi''s wife, so she must be recognized.


    "Eh?" Does this woman recognize the summer solstice?


    Suddenly, she said, "summer solstice."


    She opened the glass door and went in. The woman on the bed looked at her without blinking.


    If you really want to take her away, then hurry up and do not delay.


    Lin Xianyu looks at the phone and wants to cry. The woman on the bed has stopped screaming and is quiet.


    As early as I knew, he said that if she was allowed to roll with her dog, she should have done so. Now she will not end up in this field.


    If I had known, I would not have come.


    Then the phone hung up.


    Lin Xianyu used up these adjectives, sang Shixi coldly ended the conversation: "after taking her to the car, it''s safe to give me a call."


    Good sinister, good belly black.


    He means that sang Shixi can''t do anything to Xiao Ning, but that person can.


    "Er..." Lin Xianyu is also strange. Sang Shixi can''t move or transfer money by mobile phone, but she can receive a daily salary every day. Someone must be helping him.


    "Who do you think transferred your daily salary to you?"


    "Don''t forget, you are just a patient lying in bed and can''t move anywhere. What can you threaten me?"


    "Yes." He really confessed.


    What does he mean? Lin Xianyu shivered: "Dashang, are you threatening me?"


    "Lin Xianyu, you know, your brother is with me." Sang Shixi''s voice was chilly.


    "The car is the car, the medicine is the medicine, now you let me steal..." Lin Xianyu almost cried out: "I knew I would not come, too pit dad."


    "Aren''t you good at stealing? They steal cars and drugs. "


    "Big brother, it''s not about money."


    "Whatever you do, I''ll pay you extra."


    "No, it''s guarded here. How can I get it out? Da sang, at the beginning, you just asked me to help you to see her. You didn''t say to get her out. Besides, how can I do it? Even if no one stopped me, she would resist! "


    "I said, let you get her out and bring her to me, that''s it."


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu thought he had heard wrong: "what did you say?"


    "Try to get her out of that place."


    "The little one is here."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    He was silent for a long time on the phone. Lin Xianyu thought that he would not speak again and planned to hang up the phone, but suddenly heard sang Shixi''s voice.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to ask who this woman was, but sang Shixi was so concerned that he could only get hungry according to their age.


    "Maybe this patient is a restless patient. If he doesn''t tie it up, he will hurt himself."


    "They tied her up?"


    "As soon as I went in, she suddenly opened her eyes, and that''s it."


    "She..." Sang Shixi pause, or it is difficult to recognize his mood: "has been like this?"


    "Well, Xiaoning hasn''t slept yet?"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    She thought that now lin ning had fallen asleep, but in a few minutes, the phone called, and sang Shixi''s voice came out of the microphone.


    She recorded the video and sent it to Sang Shixi. She told lin ning and opened it to Sang Shixi when she received the message.


    Although she is a nurse, she has never cared for such a patient.


    The woman is crazy, moving around on the bed. The plastic rings make her wrists white. Lin Xianyu is worried that the woman will break the plastic rings. She really has no way to control the woman.


    The woman on the bed was still screaming. Fortunately, the glass blocked the volume. Lin Xianyu quickly closed the door outside, for fear that the nurse at the nurse station would hear it.


    Lin Xianyu shakes out his mobile phone and takes a video according to Sang Shixi''s instructions.


    Who is Sangyu? Did she recognize the wrong person?


    She instinctively stepped back, and the woman lying on the bed suddenly cried out: "Sang Yu, you vicious little girl, I will become a ghost, I will strangle you, strangle you!"


    Her white eyes were very abrupt in her black hair, which frightened Lin Xianyu.


    She wanted to look closer, but suddenly the woman opened her eyes.


    For no reason, she thinks this woman is very similar to a person.The beauty''s face was covered by her hair, but her face was not covered by her hair.


    Lin Xianyu had nursed many people. She had seen all kinds of patients, so she was not too afraid. She took a step forward and saw clearly that the woman lying on the bed was about 50 years old.


    Lin Xianyu pushed the door open and went in. The room was very big. It was blocked by glass. There was a bed in the glass, and then there was nothing left. There was a person lying on the bed, tied up with rubber bands.


    Don''t care, just die!


    This possibility is relatively small.


    He didn''t mean to make fun of her, did he mean to let her come and scare her?


    She didn''t know what was waiting for her in it, and she didn''t know who she wanted to see.


    Lin Xianyu opened the door with the key, holding the handle, his heart beating like a drum.


    The ward here has no windows and the door is closed.


    She went upstairs to the door of the last room.


    But fortunately, there was a nurse on duty at the nurse desk. They were making a play, and the sound was loud. Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    Lin Xianyu feels as if she is in the ghost house with the theme of mental hospital. She hopes that everything is false.


    Lin Xianyu bravely walked upstairs. He didn''t know why. He felt that the lights were so dark and smelled of strange medicine.


    Ah, why does that man lie on the bed and can''t move, let alone let her, but still obey him?


    Of course, there are fears, but no matter how scared you are, you have to go up. Otherwise, how can you tell sang Shixi when you go back?


    When she came to the building, the cry had stopped.


    Lin Xianyu took it, took a deep breath and set foot on the journey again.


    "There are people on duty, but if they find you, they can''t go to see the person you want to see. You just came back and forgot to give you the key just now." The old man took a key on the wall and handed it to Lin Xianyu: "the last room on the second floor."


    "Is there no nurse or doctor here?" She gasped heavily.


    But Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to open the rope that tied her. In case she ran and screamed, wouldn''t she show up?


    If you don''t take her back, I don''t know what that pervert will do.


    She''s wandering around the room, trying to see if there''s any sedatives or something. It''s better to get her to sleep.

 Chapter 908

    When Lin Xianyu was looking for medicine all over the room, the woman kept on chattering: "you know, summer solstice, I hate you more than Sangyu. Where on earth did you attract my son and make him die for you? You ruined Shixi''s life, you bitch, you are a broom star. If I can move, I will kill you and pay homage to my son...


    in the women''s nagging narration, Lin Xianyu captured several useful information.


    First, she''s really Sanshi''s mother.


    "Why, he didn''t mean to let me sleep?"


    "What time is it?" She looked at the time. She didn''t go to bed until 12 o''clock at noon and more than 4 o''clock in the morning.


    "Brother sang called you."


    "What''s the matter? I''m so sleepy. "


    It''s Xiao Ning''s voice. She tries to open her eyes. Lin ning is in a wheelchair in front of her bed.


    She heard someone calling her all the time: "sister, sister, sister..."


    her brain ached and hummed.


    She had a dream in which the crazy woman knocked her head with a spoon and her head was about to be knocked open.


    She was so sleepy that she fell asleep as soon as she fell on the bed.


    She settled the woman in and went back to her room to sleep.


    No matter. Sleep first.


    Just now a tendon was tight, and now I feel sleepy and dying.


    "You can." He is still light: "it''s late, you settle her to go to bed!"


    "Do you think I can take care of her after I take care of you?"


    "Well."


    "She''s going to live here in the future?"


    He did not speak, has been looking at the woman on the sofa, after a long time to speak: "send her to my next room, where there is a terrace, when the sun comes out, push her out to bask in the sun."


    Lin Xianyu is very curious, is not his facial nerve also lost function, just put the expression so well.


    Oh, maybe he was born with facial paralysis, no matter his heart was already stormy, but he still had no emotion on his face.


    It''s very complicated, like a running river, with waves rolling, but I can''t read what kind of mood it is.


    There was a little emotion in his eyes at the moment.


    Sang Shixi didn''t answer. She gasped enough and looked up. Sang Shixi was looking at the person on the sofa.


    "Man, I have brought you."


    Lin Xianyu put the man on the sofa and couldn''t breathe.


    But she didn''t sleep with her eyes open.


    Sang Shixi was alone. He should have let lin ning go back to his room to sleep.


    Lin Xianyu took the man out of the car and carried him to his home. He went up the elevator and carried him to Sang Shixi''s room.


    The woman is still sleeping. The sedative effect should last for a long time.


    Four hours by car, she drove back in three hours.


    Xiao Xi is very interested in having one more person in the back seat of the car. He always wants to smell it. Lin Xianyu tied it to the co pilot and told him, "don''t mess with her. We are both in trouble."


    On the way back, she was sleepy and wanted to die. Because she was worried that the woman would wake up suddenly, she was not sleepy at all.


    Hang up the phone, linxianyu a flash.


    Think about it, they two sound people are also controlled by a person who can''t move anywhere except his head. It''s really very uncomfortable.


    "Next to me, hang up the phone and I''ll let him go back to his room to sleep."


    "My brother."


    "Bring people back and drive carefully." He was so kind.


    "What can I do now?" She was panting like a cow.


    Huh? Does she want to thank him for his insight?


    "You can. I can''t mistake people."


    "How do you know that when I get people out, you praise me?"


    The speaker is still sang Shixi, who said, "well done."


    When she drove to the outskirts of Jincheng, the back was quiet. It didn''t look like there were pursuers. She was relieved and called lin ning.


    She quickly passed through the door, her car stopped not far from the door, she opened the door, untied the rope, put the woman on the back of the car, and then quickly got into the cab to start the car.


    Sure enough, the woman didn''t carry the fish to the door.


    Anyway, he let her go through the door. If she was caught, it''s none of her business.


    He calls people. How can he call people?


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, she took out a text message from lin ning: "elder sister, elder brother sang said, let you go from the door, he has asked someone to lead the security away."


    However, the old man with a bellman at the door, she can''t swagger through the door.


    Down the stairs, out of the white building, everything went well.


    She found a rope to tie the woman to her and then slipped out of the room.The woman became a bone, not too heavy, much lighter than sang Shixi.


    After the investigation, Lin Xianyu went back to untie the plastic ring on the woman, and then carried her up.


    When the woman stopped calling, she slipped to the door to see the situation. Fortunately, her ward was at the last room in the corridor, with stairs on the side, and it was a blind visual corner. They should not be able to see it.


    Lin Xianyu stood by the bed, looking at the woman''s pupil gradually lax, she knew that the sedative worked.


    There is a difference between the sedatives used by mental patients and ordinary sedatives. This effect comes faster.


    The woman struggled, scolded and hysterical: "you goblins, you all deserve to die, all deserve to die..."


    while she didn''t notice the needle in Lin Xianyu''s hand, she quickly detoxified her and then stabbed it into her blood vessel.


    The woman didn''t listen to her at all. She was cursing all the time: "all of you should die, all of you should die. God is not fair at all. What is the harm left in the world for?"


    "Madam, I am not the summer solstice or Sangyu, and your son sangshixi is not dead." Lin Xianyu lowered his voice: "you are good, I will take you to see him now, OK?"


    It''s more painful.


    She was crazy, but not completely crazy, she lost her mind, but she didn''t lose her memory.


    "Shh, Shh, shh." Lin Xianyu squatted down, pushed aside the hair on her face, and saw a pair of crazy eyes.


    "Sang Yu, sang Yu, you return my Wei Qiang! Your mother was a fox before she was born. She gave birth to such a vicious fox spirit as you


    As she approached, women''s emotions became more volatile: "summer solstice, you cheap woman, you killed my son!"


    She quietly inhaled the sedative into the needle, then hid the needle behind her and slowly approached the woman.


    She rummaged and finally found a sedative, which should have been here, as well as needles and needles.


    Third, she said that the memorial ceremony, it is difficult to think that sang Shixi is dead?


    Second, she hated the summer solstice.


    "Brother sang asked you to go to his room for a while."


    "Damn it." Lin Xianyu angrily climbed down from the bed and appeared in front of Sang Shixi with a chicken nest on his head.


    "Brother, didn''t I ask Xiaoning to prepare breakfast for you?"

 Chapter 909

    "The person you brought back last night is my mother." Very frankly tell their own things, sang Shixi this wave of operation and lost the eyes of Lin Xianyu.


    She looked at him stupidly: "you wake me up, just tell me this? It can be said at any time. "


    "I want to know what you''ve done to her. She hasn''t woken up yet?"


    "Xiao Xi!" Lin Xianyu cried with joy and immediately squatted down and hugged him: "when did you get out of the car?"


    She stumbled to the door and opened it. As soon as she opened it, she was stunned. A group of fluffy people sat at the door and looked at her.


    She rushed out in a hurry: "put it in the car for nearly seven or eight hours, it will suffocate!"


    Thinking of the car, Lin Xianyu jumped up from his chair: "finished, Xiao Xi, I left Xiao Xi in the car!"


    "Brother Sang''s car key?"


    "No


    "Cell phone?"


    "I don''t have a purse."


    "Have you lost your wallet?"


    "I seem to have forgotten something." She thought, "no, there must be something."


    "What''s the matter, sister?"


    "Good boy." Lin Xianyu reached out to touch lin ning''s head, and suddenly his hand was hanging in the air.


    Lin ning put two eggs in her bowl: "sister, you are so tired, eat more to make up."


    It happened that she could go downstairs to continue eating her noodles. She had been hungry all night last night.


    It''s also true that mother and son meet only when they leave each other. It''s really inappropriate for her to be an outsider.


    Now, he''s saying let her avoid first.


    Now she really knows sang Shixi very well. She doesn''t need him to speak, but she can see what he wants to express by looking at his eyes.


    She lies on Sang Shixi''s body and wails. Lin Xianyu wants to help her and sees sang Shixi''s eyes.


    Sang Shixi is still calm, but Mrs. Wei pours at sang Shixi with a cry: "Shi Xi, Shi Xi, you are not dead, you are not dead!"


    They went over, and the woman saw sang Shixi, and sang Shixi saw her.


    "Don''t get excited, Mrs. Wei. He''s on the bed. I''ll help you there."


    The woman''s hand holding her wrist suddenly trembled, very hard, nails are trapped in her skin.


    "Big sang." She knocked on the door: "Mrs. Wei is awake."


    Like a eunuch, Lin Xianyu helped the Buddha out of the room and went into sang Shixi''s room.


    "I can walk by myself, you hold me." It seems that she used to be very domineering.


    After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu untied her and said, "I''ll find a wheelchair for you."


    The voice is calm and super normal.


    "If you untie me, I won''t hurt you." She said.


    Maybe, she used to be a very powerful person!


    At this moment, she didn''t look like a madman at all. On the contrary, she was a little arrogant.


    Mrs. Wei stopped struggling and looked at her calmly.


    "I''m not dead, so don''t move. I''ll untie you and take you to see your son."


    "What time is it?" The woman glared at her: "my Shixi is dead."


    "No, no, no, it''s sang Shixi."


    "My son? Wei Qiang, Wei Qiang? "


    "As I said just now, I''m your son''s special nurse. He asked me to pick you up."


    Lin Xianyu was pleasantly surprised. If she was not so crazy, it would be more convenient to take care of her later.


    It seems that she is not crazy too thoroughly!


    "Lin Xianyu? Who is it? " She seems to understand, but also took Lin Xianyu''s words.


    "Mrs. Wei." She went to introduce herself first, no matter whether she could understand it or not: "my name is Lin Xianyu. I said that your son''s special nurse is also your nurse now. I''ll untie you later. I''ll clean up the things in the room first."


    She was so sleepy last night that she didn''t have time to put away the things that would hurt her in the room, such as vases, all kinds of iron and copper sculptures and so on.


    Fortunately, she had foresight. She tied her to the bed with a rope before going to bed last night.


    She put down her chopsticks and rushed upstairs. Mrs. Wei was awake. The strange environment made her very uneasy and she was struggling in bed.


    The noodles were cooked. Before she had time to take a bite, she heard a voice from Mrs. Wei''s room upstairs. It seemed that she was awake.


    What''s wrong with her? It doesn''t feel like she''s been crazy all the time.


    Clearly so rich, but refused to invite aunt, now she is a nurse and nanny, but also to serve sang Shixi, but also to take care of the delirious Mrs. Wei.


    "Xiaoning." She was feeble: "it''s OK to cook noodles at noon."


    She is sleepy to death, lying on the sofa downstairs in a daze, lin ning is very sensible, sitting in a wheelchair to help her cook.


    Lin Xianyu''s head is buzzing with melon seeds. He has already expected how miserable he will be in the future."I''ll let you know then."


    "Where can I get the medicine?"


    "You don''t have to. You just need to get the medicine regularly."


    "Have you ever thought about how to treat a patient like that at home? I''m not going to treat patients in this area! " Lin Xianyu pointed to his head, afraid to say the three words of mental illness, for fear of being killed by sang Shixi.


    "You don''t need to write about the hygiene. You don''t need to ask so clearly." He spoke so mean. Fortunately, Lin Xianyu had a strong psychological quality, otherwise he would be angry to death.


    "Wei what? Why is it so? "


    Sang Shixi didn''t pick up on her. He just told her, "you can call Mrs. Wei in the future."


    "Neither my brother nor I can live, I know." Lin Xianyu dejected: "I''m really unlucky. Why do you want to be your special nurse? Can I resign now?"


    "If something happens to her...


    " it''s OK. The sedative effect is not over yet. In three hours at most, she will wake up. "


    Ran to the next door, the woman is still asleep, Lin Xianyu quickly measured her blood pressure, blood pressure is very stable, she was relieved, go back to report to Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu forgot all about it. Although he can''t move, he can''t hide anything from him.


    "In the video you sent last night, she was still awake."


    "Well," she said, turning around and laughing, "why can''t it be the nurses in the hospital?"


    Linxianyu ready to foot oil to the next door to see her, sang Shixi behind her harshly called her: "linxianyu, you gave her a sedative, right?"


    But it shouldn''t matter. That injection is a normal dose. It''s absolutely no problem for an adult.


    Do you want to be lenient if you confess? I forgot to look at the dose last night, and in a hurry, I got an injection.


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu shakes his head, and then he remembers that he sedated a woman last night.


    Maybe last night she took Mrs. Wei out of the car, and Xiao Xi followed her. She didn''t notice.


    In a word, Xiao Xi is fine.


    Xiao Xi sniffed hard, and Lin Xianyu immediately opened the door: "are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat right away! "

 Chapter 910

    Lin Xianyu went to the supermarket to buy a lot of dog food and canned dog food. She opened a can for Xiao Xi to eat, which almost buried her whole face.


    Xiao Xi is wolfing down her food. She hears sang Shixi calling her. She runs upstairs and appears in front of Sang Shixi: "master, I''m here."


    He suddenly sniffed, and Lin Xianyu became nervous.


    "That''s German."


    "It''s all in English."


    "You can''t read?"


    "I can''t use it." She had seen it for a long time. She couldn''t use it for a long time with lin ning yesterday.


    "There''s a dishwasher in the kitchen. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    Lin Xianyu pinched the wound and stopped: "why?"


    "Lin Xianyu." He called her again.


    "I don''t know if it''s the tape or the bleeding."


    Sang Shixi was not only unsympathetic, but also a poisonous tongue king.


    Lin Xianyu really wants to swear, the dirtiest kind.


    ....


    "stay away from me. Don''t drop blood on my clothes. It''s dirty."


    "Well." She hummed.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Sang Shixi frowned and looked at her for a moment.


    She was not coquettish, but now the physiological period of blood is not enough, but also to cut the finger.


    "My hand was scratched." She came to him with a sad face: "I knew I should have listened to you. It hurts to use the vacuum cleaner."


    Sang Shixi heard her voice and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    She threw the tile, pinched the wound, and the blood trickled down.


    "It''s convenient to pick it up." She had just reached out to pick up a piece of broken porcelain when she was scratched by the sharp edge, and the blood came out of the wound.


    "Use the vacuum cleaner! It''s in the utility room. "


    "I''m sorry, I just shook my hand."


    Lin Xianyu squatted down to pick it up, and heard sang Shixi''s voice: "don''t pick it up by hand."


    When he finished eating, Lin Xianyu sent the bowl downstairs to wash it. Her stomach hurt so much that her stomach cramped. As soon as she shook her hand, all the dishes on the tray fell to the ground and fell to pieces.


    But fortunately, this time she fed him, sang Shixi finally enjoyed himself.


    She grinned: "yes, I pretended to be sick, but I didn''t succeed. I was discovered by you."


    She thought that there was still a little humanity left in Sang Shixi. Now she found that there was no humanity left.


    "What''s wrong with you?" He was asking her, but before Lin Xianyu''s tears came out, sang Shixi said, "you can''t get away from work by pretending to be ill."


    "Nothing." She gritted her teeth: "I''ll feed you some porridge, boss, please."


    Maybe her voice is too tearing, sang Shixi finally turned his head and looked at her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xianyu''s stomach was so painful that she was not in the mood to see the handsome man again. Holding the handle of Sang Shixi''s wheelchair, she screamed: "if you don''t eat porridge again, it will be cold. When it''s hot, it won''t be delicious."


    "Keep it. We''ll talk about it later." He looked at the sunset without squinting.


    Lin Xianyu sat down beside him and held up a bowl: "I made porridge. You can have some porridge and some side dishes."


    He looked at the setting sun in the sky and didn''t even give her a glance.


    Lin Xianyu went over with a tray and said, "Mrs. Wei has finished eating. Now she''s sleeping."


    His eyes are gray and his face is white.


    White, gray.


    Before, he seemed to have only two colors.


    He sat on the terrace, the sunset shrouded in his body, which let his pale face have a little bit of color.


    It''s so easy to feed Mrs. Wei. She has to drag her tired body to feed sang Shixi.


    Summer solstice, Sangyu, and a little fox spirit, Lin Xianyu did not know who she was talking about.


    When Mrs. Wei ate, she was in the period of manic depression. Lin Xianyu had a fight with her. Within an hour of meal time, her characters in Mrs. Wei''s eyes changed several times.


    Sang Shixi had little to eat. He told Lin Xianyu to feed his mother first, and then take care of him.


    Lunch became afternoon tea, which was made at three o''clock in the afternoon.


    You have to work even if it hurts.


    But now, this up and down, and high paraplegia and unconsciousness, and Xiaoning also mobility, how can she lie still?


    Maybe there is no nutrition in adolescence. Every time her physiological period comes, she has a stomachache, so she doesn''t rest at ordinary times. She saves the rest days to her physiological period and then uses them together. She can lie in bed for three consecutive days.


    I''ve been so busy these days that I''ve forgotten her physiological period.


    When she saw the cold dish, she went to the bathroom and began to cry.


    Clearly just a nurse, but now reduced to nanny, cleaning aunt, and psychiatric nurses.Scolding can''t solve any problem. Lin Xianyu has to cook for them.


    can''t help but make complaints about Sanger: "no love, dictator, iceberg face!"


    Lin Xianyu first found the paper box and soft cloth, made a simple doghouse and put it under the big tree. Xiaoxi nestled in the paper box, staring at the door all the time.


    Now, it''s the only way. Sang Shixi won''t let it in, and she has to let Xiao Xi live outside for the time being.


    Lin Xianyu touched Xiaoxi''s head: "in this way, you go out first, and I''ll make a nest for you then. Will you live in the garden?"


    Downstairs, Xiao Xi had finished the can and licked it clean.


    She was the only one in the family. Sang Shixi was going to kill her.


    Lin Xianyu takes Mrs. Wei back to her room and pushes her to the terrace to bask in the sun. By the way, she closes the security windows tightly. If Mrs. Wei turns over from the terrace, she can''t afford to kill her.


    It seems that her soberness is only for a while.


    "Well?" When Lin Xianyu looked back, Mrs. Wei was sitting on the sofa. Her face was dull and her eyes were wandering. She didn''t know where to look.


    She just took a step, sang Shixi said: "take my mother back to her room."


    It''s impossible to expect Sanshi to have compassion.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu is downcast.


    "Now, now."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu licked his lips: "I''ll drive him away."


    "Yesterday, it was soup and bibimbap. It stayed at my door after eating. Now you give it canned food. Do you think it will leave?"


    Lin Xianyu laughs awkwardly: "he has been waiting at the door. Seeing that he is very hungry, I gave him a can. He will go right away after eating it."


    Xiao Xi had just come in to have something to eat. Before he finished eating, he smelled it.


    Is it because you can''t move your hands and feet, so you''re so keen on your senses?


    Lin Xianyu closed his eyes and restrained his desire to swear.


    Sure enough, he said slowly, "you smell like a dog."


    "I don''t know English. How can I know German?"


    She just told the truth, but sang Shixi suddenly laughed, but the smile was gloomy and terrifying: "I think a stupid person like you can pull humanity to destruction."


    Lin Xianyu stares at sang Shixi. She finds another person in Sang Shixi, who is vicious.

 Chapter 911

    The debris on the ground and the vacuum cleaner in the utility room are perfectly cleaned.


    Lin Xianyu''s stomach aches so much that he can''t take care of himself.


    Now that sang Shixi didn''t torture her any more, she climbed onto her bed to sleep for a while. Lin ning wisely helped her cook brown sugar water and add pepper. She drank it all and then lay down.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu shrinks his hand and turns around. Sang Shixi shouts her again: "there is a medicine box at home. You can give yourself a medicine after you find it."


    "I''m not that bad." Sang Shiling hummed, "go and make a phone call."


    "Do you want my room, too?" Lin Xianyu opened his eyes wide: "what can I do if I change clothes and take a bath?"


    "Forget it." Sang Shixi finally showed mercy: "later you go to the electronic equipment store to order some cameras and radios, which will be installed in every room."


    She''s still trying to move, but she can''t move.


    She was open-minded, but didn''t sang Shi Xi start the topic first?


    As soon as she raised her eyes and ran into sang Shixi''s fierce eyes, she bowed her head in a panic.


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "Mrs. Wei is not a snake, a bite will not fever."


    "Was it pinched or bitten by my mother?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu felt himself. Every time during his physiological period, he felt uncomfortable. This time, he had a fever: "yes, he has a fever. It doesn''t matter. It will be fine in a few days."


    Sang Shixi''s eyes ran over her pale face: "do you have a fever?"


    The sick little nurse seems to be sick.


    Lin Xianyu''s fingers touched his skin, slightly hot.


    "Wait, I''m lucky."


    "And then?"


    "A little weak."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu limped to pick up sang Shixi, but she did not move after holding him for a long time.


    "Push me to see her."


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "I didn''t give her an injection, she didn''t say a word later."


    "Now she has no voice. Have you given her another injection?"


    "After she bit me, she seemed a little more calm. I helped her back to her room."


    She pondered over how to deal with Sang Shixi''s question, and sang Shixi asked, "how is my mother now?"


    Sang Shixi''s soul torture made Lin Xianyu speechless.


    "Aren''t you a professional nurse? How can you be hurt by patients? If it''s a psychiatrist or a nurse, isn''t it that none of them can survive? "


    "I closed the door, but there was no anti lock. How could I know that Mrs. Wei Ran in? She regarded me as the summer solstice sister."


    "You don''t close the door when you sleep?"


    "Mrs. Wei doesn''t know how to touch my room." She has a sore throat as soon as she talks.


    Sang Shixi''s brow twisted in an instant: "you went to the battlefield?"


    There are traces of being pinched at the neck. It''s red and swollen. It''s estimated that it will be blue and purple soon. The skirt of the nightdress is torn, and a round tooth mark is bitten on the leg. It''s broken and bleeding down the wound. It looks very miserable.


    By the time he was in front of him, he was already envious of Yu Lin.


    Her cry was so terrible that sang Shixi could hear her next door.


    It seems that a wild animal is tearing at linxianyu''s body and breaking his heart.


    "You must lock the door when you sleep. She can''t get in." Lin Xianyu came down from the bed and went to Mrs. Wei. Just as she wanted to bend over to see her, she suddenly held out her hand and hugged Lin Xianyu''s leg. Lin Xianyu was also wearing a nightgown, and her legs were exposed outside. Mrs. Wei bit her leg.


    "Well, she''s here. We''re in danger!"


    "She has a mental disorder, and when she is ill, she will treat others as her imaginary enemies."


    "This mother-in-law is terrible." Lin Ninghao whispered: "why does she want to pinch you?"


    She shook her head. "It''s OK."


    Lin Xianyu coughed for a long time, took the water lin ning gave her and drank it down, then gradually calmed down.


    Lin ning is a little afraid, hiding behind Lin Xianyu: "sister, are you ok?"


    She sat on the ground, her hair was scattered, her head was low, her face was covered by her long hair, and her thin ankles were exposed under her white robe, which was rarely frightening.


    Fortunately, lin ning in the next room heard the news, and came in a wheelchair to open Mrs. Wei.


    She used all her strength to get up from the bed and wrestle with Mrs. Wei. God knows how strong she is.


    "Xiao Ning..." Lin Xianyu called lin ning''s name faintly. If she went on like this, she would be strangled by Mrs. Wei.


    When Mrs. Wei was crazy, she couldn''t listen to anything Lin Xianyu said. She murmured in her almost dreamy voice, and her eyes became more and more crazy: "you go to die, summer solstice, you confuse my son, you confuse my son with foxy Kung Fu, you go to die, die!"


    Lin Xianyu struggled hard: "I''m not the summer solstice. Besides, your son is not dead. He''s next door. Let me go and I''ll take you to see him."Oh, the imaginary enemy this time is the summer solstice.


    "You, you killed my son, fox spirit, you little fox spirit at the summer solstice."


    Lin Xianyu holds Mrs. Wei''s thin and cold hand and pulls it down to make her voice: "Mrs. Wei, my name is Lin Xianyu. I''m your son''s special nurse. I''m not a fox."


    It''s said that mental disorder patients have a lot of strength. They don''t know how to control their own strength. They can use it as much as they can.


    Although Mrs. Wei is thin, she has great strength.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t struggle because of his weakness during the physiological period, and the tighter and stronger Mrs. Wei''s hand was, Lin Xianyu was soon out of breath.


    She''s sick again. She''s a violent mental disorder. Which enemy does she see herself as?


    Before linxianyu spoke, Mrs. Wei''s two hands grabbed her neck, very strong, and murmured to herself: "goblin, goblin, I''ll strangle you."


    It''s Mrs. Wei. How did she find Lin Xianyu''s room.


    She opened her eyes, a pale face appeared in front of her, messy dark hair, empty eyes, and the expression of madness to palpitation.


    It''s not a dream. It''s true.


    It''s so realistic. Lin Xianyu reaches out his hand and touches it. He''s so scared that his hair will stand up.


    That hand is cold, like climbing out of the ice hole, like climbing out of the coffin of the dead, the hand is thin.


    Hazy, as if someone was touching his face.


    The best way to cure yourself is to sleep.


    My stomach hurt so much that I fell asleep after a long time.


    His eyes stay on her injured calf, rare he also know how to care about her, but she did not intend to be grateful.


    Because the next second, sang Shixi said, "it''s not a work-related injury. There''s no pension."


    She''s not dead. She''s talking about a pension.

 Chapter 912

    It''s hard to earn any money these days.


    Her daily salary is considerable, but she has to bear much more than her daily salary.


    For the first time in so many years, Lin Xianyu felt that he could not survive.


    "No Lin Xianyu has never killed anyone. She has been a murderer for a long time, even if no one knows.


    Huo Jia suddenly stood up and went to her side, bent down to pick up the needle from the ground and put it into Lin Xianyu''s hand: "no one knows you have done this, I will deal with Sang Shixi''s body very well, no one will doubt you."


    "That can only be killed, don''t think I don''t know where you live, your every move is in my eyes." Huo Jia is laughing. Her teeth are very white. She smiles very beautiful, but it looks like a poisonous flower. Every time it blooms, someone will be buried with her.


    "I can''t kill people."


    She didn''t want to die, of course, but she couldn''t kill Sanshi.


    It''s the first time that Lin Xianyu has made such a cruel choice in life. A and B are both death choices. Otherwise, sang Shixi will die alone, or everyone will die together.


    "It''s a grudge between us. I''m kind to you to ask you to kill him now. Otherwise, I can drop a bomb into his house and blow up his crazy mother, him, you and your brother. I didn''t do that because you are innocent, so I gave you this opportunity." Huo Jia put her hands on her knees and looked at her: "it''s up to you to choose a or B


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu quickly threw away the needle in his hand: "when is the time to repay each other''s grievances? Why do you always want to kill sang Shixi?"


    "Well."


    "And then Da sang will die?"


    "Well." Huo Jia nodded: "you are not stupid."


    "Do you want me to put the medicine in this needle tube into Da Sang''s medicine bottle?"


    She blinked and knew what to do without thinking.


    Lin Xianyu took it inexplicably, but it was a needle.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to sit down again. Huo Jia raised her hand with the people around her. A tall, thin and handsome man handed something to her.


    "Yes." Before she raised her bottom, Huo Jia said, "sit down."


    "Miss Huo, if there''s nothing wrong..."


    she insists that it''s getting late and she has to go back early.


    Huo Jia took care of himself and smoked the whole cigarette. The smell of the cigar was very choking. Lin Xianyu did not dare to cough during his physiological period. He felt that if he coughed a little, he would be flooded.


    It''s hard to imagine that such a domineering woman can say such helpless words in her mouth.


    "Oh, I knew that there was only one word about me. I was never worth a cent in his heart."


    There was a little loss in her eyes, even Lin Xianyu could see it.


    She fanned with her hand to see Huo Jia clearly in front of her.


    Another puff of smoke, full-bodied, hovered in front of Lin Xianyu for a long time.


    "Just mentioned your name."


    "What did he say about me?"


    "Well."


    "Do you know my name?" Huo Jia picked her eyebrows and spewed out a mouthful of cyan smoke, which shrouded her eyebrows: "Sang Shixi told you about me?"


    Lin Xianyu remembered that sang Shixi had mentioned that the woman''s name was Huojia, so he began tremblingly: "Miss Huo, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re really good at getting a high paraplegic out of a sanatorium." As soon as she reached out to the people around her, someone immediately put a cigar with a cigarette holder cut between her two fingers and lit it. It was very domineering.


    My stomach is aching. The woman opposite is terrible.


    The tea master handed her the tea. She took it and drank it to warm her stomach.


    "Lin Xianyu." The woman spoke with a chill.


    She was wearing light makeup, white suit and sleeves, showing the tattoo on her forearm. Lin Xianyu couldn''t see what the pattern was after staring at it for a long time. He just thought it was beautiful and domineering.


    That woman combs very simple and neat short hair, wearing diamond earrings, white light and overhead chandelier light hit together, very dazzling.


    There was a woman sitting opposite her. They had met once.


    Shibangcha is sitting on a hardwood chair in front of her.


    But she doesn''t like tea.


    Yes, she was drinking tea.


    If Lin Xianyu knew that sang Shixi had guessed what she was doing at this moment, he would be surprised to death.


    "Who asked my sister for tea?" Lin ning''s eyes widened.


    "She won''t faint. Maybe someone asked her for tea."


    "My sister is very weak these days every month. I''m afraid she will faint."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    "I''m going to find my sister.""We have no choice but to wait." Sang Shixi looked at lin ning: "we are all people who can''t control our bodies."


    "Brother sang." Lin ning said: "the supermarket is not far from here. My sister has no reason to go so long and never come back."


    There is a computer in front of Sang Shi''s West. He is reading a book and has set up automatic page turning.


    He was so worried that he ran to find sang Shixi.


    After two hours, she didn''t come back. Lin ning craned his neck and looked around on the terrace for a long time, but he didn''t see Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu went out and beat the dog with steamed buns. He never returned them.


    "Well."


    "I''m fine." Lin Xianyu patted lin ning on the shoulder: "you stay at home, I''ll come. If Da sang wants to drink water, you can help him."


    She decadent to take orders, lin ning worried waiting at the door: "sister, are you ok?"


    When Lin Xianyu heard this, he immediately let off his breath, and let go of everything else. Mrs. Wei''s medicine is very important.


    "My mother''s medicine."


    "Brother, what''s the most important thing? Can I get it tomorrow?"


    Lin Xianyu is on the verge of fainting. Do you think she''s superman?


    "Then I''ll just go for the lockers."


    "I don''t go to the supermarket. I bought enough yesterday."


    Sang Shixi called her to her room: "when you go to the supermarket, pass the locker, code 039, take out the things inside."


    It''s so easy to leave after loading. It''s already evening.


    People from the electronic equipment store came to install it soon. Sang Shixi only allowed one person from each other, and Lin Xianyu had to watch while installing it.


    She got up from her chair and threw away the needle in her hand: "Miss Huo, if I don''t kill people, sang Shixi can''t move any more. Why do you still have to kill him? If you really hate him, let him live like this all his life. It''s more painful for him!"


    Huojiadun stopped, her eyes became very complicated.


    She seemed to be thinking seriously, but soon sneered: "as long as he exists in this world, as long as I know he is still alive, he is still breathing, I can''t stand it, Sanshi, I will die!"

 Chapter 913

    Lin Xianyu made a difficult choice. She threw the needle into the dustbin and didn''t know where she had the courage. Looking at Huo Jia, she said: "no matter what you have against sang Shixi, I won''t help you kill."


    "Then you wait to be blown to pieces."


    Lin Xianyu grabs Mrs. Wei''s medicine and rushes out of the tea house.


    "Shixi, it seems that you speak more than I saw you last time." Just as Xia Zhi wanted to take a step forward, sang Shixi stopped her: "don''t come here."


    "Because I know too well."


    "When are you so kind-hearted, or is she threatened by Huojia to turn to you?" "You are always so wise that you can see everything in bed."


    "Xiaoyu is ill and faints by the side of the road, so I''ll send her back." She stood leaning against the door.


    She knew that sang Shixi didn''t want to see her, and the once powerful sang Shixi couldn''t even refuse to see a person he didn''t want to see.


    When the summer solstice stopped, she could see sang Shixi lying on the bed inside.


    Summer solstice footsteps are still familiar, from the corridor into the room, just approached the outside, he said: "stop there, don''t come in."


    He wanted to tell lin ning to drive them away, but he didn''t have the ability.


    In his life, the person he most wanted to see and the person he least wanted to see were the same person.


    How could sang Shixi not hear the sound of the summer solstice.


    "Oh." Lin ning was relieved and withdrew from the window to say to Sang Shixi, "a beautiful sister sent my sister back."


    Xia Zhi got off the car behind him, looked up at lin ning and gently comforted him: "your sister is OK. She is nervous and fainted with a fever. We took her to the hospital. She is OK."


    "Sister!" Lin ning yelled: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    Suddenly, a voice came from the downstairs outside the window. Lin ning looked out of the window and saw a car parked at the door. Then a tall man came down from the car with a girl in his arms.


    "But my sister is a girl." Lin ning is still full of worries.


    "Your sister has hands and feet. Nothing will happen." That''s the only way to comfort him.


    Late at night, Lin Xianyu has not come back, lin ning has been anxious to cry out.


    I fainted for the first time in my life. I don''t know if I was beautiful at that time.


    Lin Xianyu has no voice any more, and she doesn''t know whether she fell asleep or fainted.


    "Hey, fish, where do you sleep? I''ll send you home... "


    she said to the solstice on the phone:" sister solstice, I''m so sleepy, I''ll sleep for a while! "


    "Oh." Qiong Yaolin is very glad that she will not be fainted by the coal ball in the TV series.


    "You know what?" Xia Zhi said slowly: "Sang Shixi once died. At that time, Huo Jia pointed a gun at him in front of him. Even if she was not accurate at all, she couldn''t miss him. But sang Shixi still didn''t die. What does that mean? It shows that Huo Jia will not kill sang Shixi at all. Maybe one day when she has no love for him, she will let go. But if she has no love, she will not kill sang Shixi. "


    "Oh." Xia Zhi''s words reassured her, but Huo Jia''s appearance was firm.


    "She won''t. It''s the cruelest thing for her to let her see Sanshi go up in smoke. Huojia won''t kill him. "


    She held a tree by the side of the road and stopped: "Huo Jia said he would drop a bomb to kill us."


    During her physiological period, she was feverish again. Just now, the tight string suddenly loosened. Then she felt dizzy, as if she was going to faint.


    "Really?" Hearing that, Lin Xianyu was a little relieved.


    "An old friend." Xia Zhi sighed: "don''t worry, Huo Jia won''t kill sang Shixi. She just brushes her sense of existence in front of Sang Shixi again and again."


    "Who is Sheng Yanyan?"


    "She''s not hate, she''s love, and the love she can''t get becomes hate." Summer solstice tone quiet: "in fact, sang Shixi, Huo Jia, Sheng Yanyan are trapped in this kind of dead cycle, are in love, do not love, hate, do not hate between entanglement."


    "But Huo Jia was really serious when she spoke to me. She hated Da sang and gnashed her teeth."


    "Of course not." Xia Zhi said with a smile: "that''s about it. I know Huo Jia very well, so Huo Jia also knows us very well. She knows she can''t kill sang Shixi. It''s just a way to vent her anger."


    "You bugged me?" She can only guess.


    It''s too easy to talk with the summer solstice. Before she said anything, the summer solstice guessed it.


    "What does Huo Jia want from you? Threaten you to kill sang Shixi, or even you and your brother? "


    It turned out that her every move was being watched.


    "Well, Xiaoyu, in order to protect you, our people are not far from you, but you can rest assured that they will not disturb you.""You know?" Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked back to see if there was anyone following her, anyway, the naked eye could not see.


    "Well, I know." The voice of summer solstice is very calm: "she took you to the teahouse, don''t be afraid, she won''t do anything to you."


    "Well, sister solstice." Lin Xianyu tried to calm down: "just now, just now I went to the supermarket and met Huojia."


    "I know, fish." The voice of the summer solstice is sweet and gentle. The fear caused by Huo Jia just now gradually dissipates: "I still like you to call me sister of the summer solstice."


    Before the summer solstice was connected, she thought about how to call her and said, "Mrs. sang, I''m Lin Xianyu."


    After searching all over her body, she finally found the card. She called Xia Zhi according to the phone number above.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she had given her a business card before the summer solstice, saying that she could ask for something.


    She doesn''t want to die. She also wants to earn money to cure her brother''s leg and enjoy herself in time!


    What to do? Huojia seems to be ruthless. She may really drop a bomb and kill them.


    The worst thing I''ve ever done in my life is to do special care for sang Shixi. I''m tired to death. Now it''s life and death. I''m afraid I can''t even save my life.


    She went to the villa area, thinking about countermeasures all the way.


    Although she ran out, she knew that Huojia would do what she said. Maybe she would be fried in the evening.


    There was also a strong man guarding the door, but no one stopped her, and she ran out smoothly.


    "Ah Qi is outside."


    "So, are you a group to mock me?"


    "Shixi," the voice of the summer solstice was a little sad: "after experiencing life and death, why do we still hate each other?"

 Chapter 914

    "You want to tell me." Sang Shixi''s voice is still cool, like a cup of cold boiled water: "you don''t hate me anymore? Your cousin died at my hands, your aunt has not been heard from, you have forgotten? "


    "Aunt, they went home last time." The voice of summer solstice is low: "the person who died is not my cousin. I made a mistake when I recognized the corpse, and my cousin also went home."


    "Oh, that was an accident for me."


    But aunt Yu''s dishes are really excellent. The curry beef brisket is delicious. She thinks that she only needs this dish. She can make rice with soup and eat three big bowls.


    The first time she was served, it was the peak of her life. She was really not used to it.


    Aunt Yu said with a smile, "if you like it." She gives Lin Xianyu a meal. Aunt Cai goes upstairs to clean up Lin Xianyu''s room.


    Lin Xianyu looked at the table, a full eight dishes a soup, she could not help muttering: "good luxury, good luxury."


    "Sister, aunt Yu''s cooking is delicious." Lin ning raised his face and interrupted, "every dish is delicious."


    "It''s still Miss Lin." Aunt Yu was very kind with a round face and said, "I''ll cook the next meal for Miss Lin. I''ll cook for you for the first time. I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Lin Xianyu was called Miss Lin for the first time in her life. There was a feeling that Cinderella became a princess. She was flattered: "Hello aunt Yu, hello aunt Cai, just call me little fish."


    She ran downstairs and the two aunts introduced themselves: "Hello, Miss Lin, my family name is Yu. Just call me aunt Yu. I''m responsible for three meals a day at home. Her surname is Cai. Just call her aunt CAI. "


    Lin Xianyu''s physical fitness has always been very good. He was scared by Huo Jia yesterday, but now he has not been killed by Huo Jia since he slept all night. So what Xia Zhi said is right. Huo Jia wants to kill sang Shixi, but he can''t bear it.


    "Sister." Lin ning looked up and saw Lin Xianyu. He said happily, "you wake up. How are you sleeping? I went to see you just now. You won''t burn it!"


    "Xiaoning." She has a dumb voice.


    She leaned over the railing and looked down. She saw lin ning sitting in the dining room eating. It seemed that there were two more women in the family who were more than 50 years old.


    She jumped out of bed and ran out of the room, smelling the food in the corridor.


    So, sang Shixi and lin ning haven''t eaten yet?


    She had slept for twelve hours, and now it was noon the next day.


    It seems that she suddenly fainted on the side of the road, and then summer solstice sister and her handsome husband came to take her to the hospital, and then she fell asleep all the time.


    What happened to her yesterday?


    12:00, 12:00 in the middle of the night is definitely not, that is 12:00 at noon?


    Grab the mobile phone on the head cabinet and have a look. It''s 12 o''clock.


    What time is it?


    As soon as Lin Xianyu wakes up, it''s already daybreak, and the sun is shining on her forehead, warm.


    "Oh, if you need anything, just call me. My ears don''t sleep when I sleep."


    "No, go to sleep!"


    He looked at the ceiling and listened to the sound of the car driving away outside the window. Then lin ning said timidly, "brother sang, my sister is asleep. Do you want to drink water?"


    Can the loser only accept it?


    So the winner can give his compassion away.


    Whether it''s interests, love, or even people''s hearts, they all go to sangqi.


    In any case, whether he admits it or not, he lost the battle with sangqi, and he lost it completely.


    When his body can''t move, his ears become very sensitive.


    Sanshi could hear every word they said outside.


    "Let''s go." Sang Qi arms around the summer solstice shoulder, down the stairs.


    "No, but it''s probably a good thing that Shi Xi brings Wei Lan with him."


    "I went to see my aunt just now. Do you want to see it?"


    "Well, a little more."


    His palms were warm and soft: "is he OK?"


    Summer solstice walked over and put his hand in the palm of mulberry flag.


    He would not think whether it should belong to him or not.


    But sang Shixi is different. He must get what he can''t get.


    The biggest difference between sang Qi and sang Shixi is that he can get out of his own predicament, that is to say, he can''t get into a corner.


    Sang Qi was waiting for her in the corridor. His face was calm and calm.


    She knew that sang Shixi didn''t want to see her, and she didn''t ask, "have a good rest. Let''s go back first."


    In fact, just as Huo Jia did to Sang Shixi, if he didn''t get it, he would entangle all the time and fall into his own mire.


    Entangled for half a lifetime, now the summer solstice can suddenly let go of what sang Shixi did to her.


    Sang Shixi''s stubbornness and personality, the summer solstice is the most understanding."No, just in case, I''m already like this. What''s worse? Thank you for taking my nurse home. You can go now. "


    "I''ve never heard that acupuncture can cure high paraplegia, in case...


    " acupuncture. "


    "How should Chinese medicine be treated?"


    "I never joke. She is a nurse and her mother is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "What? Little fish? Are you kidding? "


    "Lin Xianyu." Xiazhi told her a word.


    For others, I have never heard of any outstanding experts.


    "Who?" Xia Zhi is very interested. She and sang Qi have really studied sang Shixi''s condition. A very powerful expert is not in China now. He has clinical experience in curing this kind of high paraplegia.


    "No, I have experts." Sang Shixi interrupted the summer solstice: "don''t bother."


    "Well, let me know about the experts, and I''ll look for them right away...


    " I will, a person will never change, forever. "


    "You will not." The solstice is firm: "you won''t make the same mistake again."


    "When I get up." He seems to be laughing: "everything will be as usual, I will go back to Dayu to fight for my shares, I will find Sangyu to settle accounts, she made my mother crazy, I will take back everything I lost."


    "Of course."


    "You want me to stand up?"


    "In fact, when I went abroad to treat some diseases, I asked the doctor who came to the West for consideration."


    "When you lie down with me one day, only your head can move, you will know how you feel."


    "The past and the past, which is right and which is wrong, have passed away. You''ve been dead several times, don''t you think?"


    Aunt Yu was amused by Lin Xianyu''s good appetite and said, "Miss Lin, you didn''t have breakfast. Take it easy at noon, or your stomach will hurt."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head with a grain of rice on his face: "our children from poor families don''t have so many diseases of wealth. We don''t have stomachache when we don''t have food."


    Most of her food was full, and she suddenly thought of Sang Shixi: "where''s Da sang? Has he had lunch yet?"

 Chapter 915

    "The young master hasn''t eaten yet. He says you are responsible for his diet."


    "Young master?" This title has a sense of time. It feels like it has passed through the Republic of China.


    "Oh, we are the aunts of the Sang family. The young master grew up around us. At that time, we were young and much thinner than we are now."


    Yes, his neck can be twisted at will.


    Sang Shixi was stunned. He didn''t notice just now.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu''s tongue is about to knot: "your neck can move, you can turn your head at will!"


    He broke away Lin Xianyu''s hand and turned his head again.


    "Your head."


    Sang Shixi immediately frowned: "what are you doing?"


    She straightened up, holding sang Shixi''s face in both hands, and straightened out the head he had just turned over.


    "It''s clear that people know everything, but they have a hard time answering back." Suddenly, she thought that there was something wrong with xiaoxianlin.


    Sang Shixi lightly tilted his head to one side: "they can''t see through."


    "And summer solstice sister, they know what we do."


    "We?"


    "Why do you know everything?" Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I feel there is no privacy in front of you. Everything is shown by you."


    "You were carried back last night. Who can you kill?" Sang Shixi sneered.


    "If I choose to kill you, can you still live?"


    "What''s your choice?"


    "Well."


    "She asked you to kill me?"


    "Well."


    All of a sudden, sang Shixi said, "did Huojia look for you yesterday?"


    When Lin Xianyu pricked the needle, sang Shixi kept his eyes half closed and closed his eyes. Lin Xianyu pricked it very carefully. Every acupoint was punctured accurately. Because he was too focused, sweat oozed from his forehead and nose.


    "Don''t pour cold water on me. Believe me, it will work."


    "You''re so optimistic. My skin feels like it." Sang Shi Xi Leng hum.


    "Ha, Dawson, I''m more and more confident in your recovery." Lin Xianyu cried with joy.


    "And you pinched my biceps."


    "Dashang, don''t you think you''ve regained consciousness?" She took the opportunity to touch his arm: "do you feel me touching you?"


    "You asked me?"


    "Why does it hurt?"


    "A little bit."


    Lin Xianyu immediately asked: "pain?"


    He frowned as her needle went into Sandy''s skin.


    Lin Xianyu looks like a model with a silver needle, but I don''t know if she will.


    "How could the needle have expired? I''m going to start pricking it."


    "Every barefoot doctor says that if the needle had a shelf life, it would have expired long ago."


    After dinner, she pricked the needle for him. She took out her acupuncture box and showed it to Sang Shixi: "this is from our family. My grandfather passed it on to my mother."


    However, now that she has an aunt at home, she is much more relaxed. She turns over and sings as a serf.


    He''s really good at calculating. He won''t suffer at all.


    "Well, every day you''ll help me to prick the needle and be my acupuncturist. The expenses just offset the expenses of the maid."


    "Acupuncture is to cure diseases and save people. How can it kill people?"


    "Will you stab people to death?"


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi looked at her: "you said last time, you can prick a needle?"


    He''s so picky. Lin Xianyu threw the bean into his mouth without thinking about it.


    "I thought too much of you before. You''re not only bad at cooking, but also in poor health." Sang Shixi looked at the things in the spoon and said, "I don''t eat beans."


    "Before, didn''t you say you didn''t like a lot of people in your family and didn''t invite other aunts?"


    "If I can''t die in a short time." He raised his head to give her an eye, and Lin Xianyu lowered his head wisely.


    "Are they here temporarily or for a long time?"


    "Well." He hummed.


    Lin Xianyu took off his blindfold and fed sang Shixi: "Er." She peeped at his face: "there are two aunts in the family."


    "If you''re wearing an eye mask, I won''t feed it to my nostrils." That''s what she said.


    So easy to change into pants, Lin Xianyu asked: "can I take off the blindfold?"


    I would have been angry before, but today, I feel that someone touched him, even a little surprise.


    Sang Shixi''s life has never been touched by a woman.


    Yes, why did Lin Xianyu feel his cool little hands on his legs so clearly?


    Suddenly, Lin Xianyu raised his head inexplicably: "Da sang, don''t you have no consciousness? How can you feel me touching you?"


    "I know. I''ll try not to touch you.""Lin Xianyu." He was already very impatient.


    Lin Xianyu was very aggrieved: "you asked me to put on the blindfold! I can''t see it. I have to touch it. "


    He could not bear to feel the roar: "when do you want to touch?"


    In fact, it''s more convenient not to wear an eye mask. If she can''t see, she can only touch sang Shixi''s body.


    "I''m a nurse. In my eyes, patients have no gender." She murmured in a low voice, but she murmured back. Sang Shixi''s eyes were really deterrent. She had to open the drawer of the bedside table to find out the eye mask and put it on.


    "Put it on!" Sang Shixi said in a low voice, "there are some in the drawer."


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu blinked: "why, I haven''t changed it for you."


    She chose the clothes and changed them for sang Shixi. When she got to the pants, sang Shixi suddenly snorted: "you put on the goggles."


    Sang Shixi had a large row of clothes, more than Lin Xianyu''s clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    "Whatever."


    "Good." Lin Xianyu ran into his cloakroom: "how about this plaid shirt and blue slacks?"


    "Change first." Sang Shixi has a habit of cleanliness and changes his clothes every day.


    "Dinner." She put the tray on the bedside table.


    He half leans on the bed. Today, the room is very bright. The sun shines into the room. Lin Xianyu feels that his face is a little red.


    As soon as she walked into sang Shixi''s room, she could not help but hold her breath. She knocked on the door and got sang Shixi''s reply before she went in.


    Lin Xianyu finished his meal and went upstairs with aunt Yu''s lunch. Sang Shixi''s room was quiet. Compared with the bustling downstairs, the upstairs was like another world.


    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai couldn''t close their mouths with a smile: "Miss Lin is really good at talking and laughing, which makes us two old women very happy."


    It turned out that they were from the Sang family. Lin Xianyu immediately flattered him: "you are in good shape now!"


    He turned his neck again. Not only could his head turn, he tried to nod his head, but it was OK.


    He lay for more than half a year, and there was no place to move all over his body. Except blinking his eyes, suddenly his neck could turn, he could nod and shake his head, as if he had taken a big step in life.


    Lin Xianyu looked even more excited than him. He jumped and cried: "Da sang, do you know that you are injured in your cervical spine, but your neck can move first. You have a great possibility of recovery!"

 Chapter 916

    Sound people can be more crazy to express her excitement, Sanshi can only look at her like this, and then remind her: "my soup."


    "Ha?" She calmed down a little and looked down. Just now, she was so happy that she forgot that she was feeding him soup. She still had a soup bowl in her hand, and now she spilled all over sang Shixi.


    She rushed to find a towel: "I''ll clean it for you, I''ll clean it for you, and then change your clothes."


    "I''m not Mrs. Wei. Call me Mrs. sang!" Although weak, but the tone is still powerful, very severe.


    "Mrs. Wei, I''m a nurse."


    "Who are you? What are you doing? "


    She sat in a wheelchair and looked at Lin Xianyu with white eyes all the time, which was very scary.


    She went to take care of Wei Lan and took medicine. Wei Lan was really sober and confused. Now it''s time to be more confused.


    Whatever the reason why she changed her mind, she was the beneficiary.


    With the help of two aunts at home, Lin Xianyu felt much more relaxed. At least she didn''t have to cook or clean the house.


    If you want to be captured, go in. If you are afraid that you can''t escape, you have to wait and see outside.


    Sang Shixi''s heart has a net, his heart is hidden in the net.


    It''s sang Shixi. Even though he expresses his love for someone, that person still feels that he can''t get into his heart.


    It''s not about looks and status. They''re both the same.


    Today, she also saw the mulberry flag. Compared with the mulberry flag, sang Shixi would definitely choose the mulberry flag in the summer solstice.


    Sanshi is the hardest and most difficult man she has ever seen.


    The cold joke failed, and Lin Xianyu left with his acupuncture stuff.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu actually understood sang Shixi''s idea, because the summer solstice was the one he couldn''t get, so he didn''t ask for it from her.


    "No matter what happens, even if it''s a disaster, you should not turn to the summer solstice and sangqi. Even if you kneel down to ask Huojia for mercy, it can''t be the summer solstice."


    "Well?" Lin Xianyu looked at him inexplicably: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You know, what''s your biggest mistake?"


    "I''m afraid. My younger brother is only 16 years old. He was miserable enough to die young. That''s why I called sister Xia Zhi."


    "Why? If I don''t die, you have to die. Aren''t you afraid? "


    "Neither, but I can''t promise her to kill you."


    "And then your choice is to blow up with me?" Sang Shixi picked an eyebrow. I can''t believe it.


    "She gave me a needle and said that if I didn''t kill you, she would kill us."


    "Lin Xianyu." It is estimated that after getting fed up with her cold jokes, sang Shixi began to take the initiative to talk to her: "what did Huojia threaten you?"


    "But it''s not funny." Anyway, Sanshi responded to her.


    Lin Xianyu laughs and thinks he''s boring. He sighs: "I''m not really a joke."


    Sang Shixi finally looked at her, but still did not smile.


    "Some people say that it''s really convenient to raise goldfish. The first day it''s raised, the next day it''s all dead, and there''s no need to feed it. Ha ha ha ha... Isn''t that funny? "


    "Not funny?" She scratched her head: "I have a lot of jokes, you wait."


    When she finished laughing, sang Shixi still looked at the ceiling without expression, and didn''t even look at her.


    When she finished, she took the lead in laughing and couldn''t stop laughing.


    "When the bridegroom and the bride get married, they decide to wear popcorn, but when they get married, they don''t like popcorn


    At the moment, the only way to ease the cold atmosphere is to digress from the topic.


    "I''ll tell you a joke." She was in high spirits: "it''s funny."


    She turned her eyes to tell a cold joke.


    In this way, the only one in ten thousand can never get a woman, so it''s hard to avoid frustration.


    Er, why don''t you mention that pot?


    Before, his eyes were full of despair. Now, sitting beside him, Lin Xianyu felt full of sadness.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know if he had said something wrong. Sang Shixi never showed his sadness in front of her.


    Sang Shixi suddenly stopped talking. He lowered his head slightly, his eyes drooped, and his long curly eyelashes covered his eyes.


    Perhaps, he fell in love with the summer solstice, because she can sweep away his loneliness.


    The summer solstice is a very lively person. She can create a lot of movement by herself.


    He is afraid of loneliness.


    But now, it seems, the little nurse has given him an unprecedented answer.


    He also asked himself, but there was no answer.


    Huojia used to ask him hysterically what he loved about the summer solstice, and how could she not compare with her?He didn''t have an answer to his question.


    "Then why do you want to get the summer solstice sister, if you are really not afraid of loneliness?" Lin Xianyu is serious.


    He paused for a moment, and then quickly laughed: "what is loneliness, is a person lonely? Do people have to be gregarious animals? Do they have to be crowded with other people? "


    "It''s not the chicken soup of soul, it''s me who understand you, Da sang. I think you''ve been lonely before! I mean when you''re healthy. "


    Sang Shixi looked at her and said, "you read a lot of chicken soup. This kind of sentence can be used everywhere."


    In front of this looks silly little nurse, as if not so stupid.


    I don''t know if Lin Xianyu''s blind cat met a dead mouse, but he gave her a correct analysis.


    "No, your problem is that you don''t trust anyone. You only believe in yourself. You don''t trust anyone in this world."


    "I have no problem."


    "No, that''s true, Dawson." Lin Xianyu held his cheek and looked at him seriously: "do you know what your biggest problem is?"


    "You''re all like sticks. Tell the worst in advance."


    "The needle will be sour and numb after half an hour, but it doesn''t matter. It''s normal."


    I wish I could stab him to death if it''s not against the law.


    He is so mean that Lin Xianyu is angry.


    "Is your school deaf school?" Sang Shixi''s smile was full of coolness.


    "Who said that when I went to school, I would be the best campus singer in our school for three years!"


    She hummed all the time when she pricked the needle excitedly, until sang Shixi stopped her coldly: "it''s hard to hear."


    When sang Shixi is well, she will earn enough money, and sang Shixi does not need a special nurse, and she can take her brother to treat her leg. When that time comes, she can get what she needs, which is really beautiful.


    Lin Xianyu is so excited. It''s a good thing for her that sang Shixi''s situation is getting better.


    "Well, Mrs. sang." Come on, she''s out of her mind. Don''t worry about her.


    "We don''t take the medicine, Mrs. sang." Lin Xianyu just handed the pill to Wei Lan''s mouth. She suddenly grasped Lin Xianyu''s wrist with great force.


    "What do you call me? What, Mrs. sang? I have nothing to do with the Sang family. Don''t you know? Are you satirizing me? "

 Chapter 917

    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "didn''t you just ask me to call you Mrs. sang?"


    "You little hoof! Who are you? Who is it? " Wei Lan''s mood is out of control again, a face almost connects to Lin Xianyu''s face.


    "I''m Lin Xianyu, the special nurse for you and your son."


    As soon as Lin Xianyu mentioned money, he counseled, "well, how much do you need to pay?"


    Needless to say, he has to lose money, and he has to increase his sentence.


    It''s certainly not the first time to fight, but it''s really a talent that one person put both of them in intensive care unit.


    "Ah..." Lin Xianyu is silly. Before her father was in prison, he was almost a local ruffian. I didn''t expect that he was still like this now.


    "Lin Kesheng made trouble in prison and injured two people in one of his rooms. Now they are both in intensive care unit."


    "Yes." She was a little nervous, dad said, "why do I envy fish?"


    "Is Lin Kesheng your father?"


    "Well, I am."


    There was a male voice on the phone, a little serious: "Lin Xianyu?"


    She put it in her ear: "hello."


    She thought it was Tan Qian, who knew it was a strange number.


    Generally speaking, besides lin ning, the mobile phone doesn''t ring once every ten thousand years. Occasionally, Tan Qian also calls.


    Go back to her room and put down the medicine box. Her cell phone rings.


    Lin Xianyu now grasps the way to get along with Sang Shixi, that is, although he makes him angry, he can''t do anything about her anyway.


    "Lin Xianyu..." before sang Shixi''s attack, she slipped out of his room.


    "Isn''t that quiet?"


    "Then why didn''t she speak?"


    "It''s not bad. I prick acupoints. I''ve never heard of pricking people."


    The insight of the abnormal little nurse was quite strong. Sang Shixi frowned: "if you prick her up..."


    "I saw her case last time I went to the hospital."


    "How do you know?" Sang Shixi was a little surprised.


    "Isn''t it drug damage?"


    "If you know how she got into this, just give her a needle?"


    "Didn''t you hire me to be your acupuncturist? Mrs. Wei is too manic. Most of those drugs are used to control her mood, but they can cure the symptoms rather than the root cause. "


    Sang Shixi looks very angry: "you just stab me, who agrees you to stab my mother?"


    Lin Xianyu suddenly lost his mind.


    Sang Shixi Yang''s jaw movement is very handsome. If one day he can move everywhere, he will be more handsome than lying on the bed.


    "Very good." Sang Shixi raised his chin to the monitor in front of him: "she didn''t move after being stabbed by you. Now you say she''s fine?"


    "Not much." She quickly waved her hand: "she''s fine."


    "What have you done to my mother?"


    She ran to Sang Shixi''s room and deliberately stood far away from him: "big sang, what can I do for you?"


    She also murmured in her heart. To be honest, she didn''t have the experience of pricking the needle for this kind of patient. Why is it that a person would be stupid if she goes down with a needle?


    Wei Lan still keep the expression just now, eyes wide open looking at the ceiling, motionless.


    Lin Xianyu took the silver needle and put it into her medicine box. He ran out of Wei Lan''s room and looked back at her before going out.


    "Lin Xianyu, come to my room!"


    "Well, that''s because she''s resting."


    "Why doesn''t my mother talk?"


    "It''s nothing. I''ve just given her a needle."


    When Lin Xianyu finished needling, he turned on the camera and the radio. Sang Shixi''s voice immediately came out from the microphone: "Lin Xianyu, what have you done to my mother?"


    Lin Xianyu finished all the needling. During this period, Wei Lan didn''t make a sound. She seemed to have been punctured dumb acupoints. She just looked at Lin Xianyu with wide eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    "That''s a great effect, isn''t it?" Lin Xianyu was surprised and happy: "this acupoint is so effective!"


    Linxianyu a needle into, Weilan eyes suddenly don''t speak.


    Who is Wei Qiang? Does she have a son?


    She often cursed two people, one is Sangyu, one is the summer solstice.


    From Wei Lan''s intermittent words, Lin Xianyu hears that Wei Lan''s madness is probably related to that Sangyu.


    Wei Lan swallowed the pill and glared round his eyes. He looked fierce: "what are you doing? You want to poison me? Sangyu, you wicked girl! You threaten me with Wei Qiang, you want to drive me crazy


    She gave Wei Lan the medicine, she did not cooperate very much, but Lin Xianyu had a way, poured it directly.


    She not only turned off the camera, but also turned off the radio, which made her ears completely quiet.


    "Lin Xianyu, don''t turn off the camera...""Lin Xianyu, I warn you..."


    "Mrs. Wei is already very serious. It can''t be worse." Lin Xianyu made a face at the camera: "you believe me, I will not only cure you, but also your mother."


    She went back to her room and took the needle of acupuncture and moxibustion to fix it for Wei Lan. While she was disinfecting, sang Shixi''s voice rang out again: "Lin Xianyu, don''t think you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. You are just a little nurse who doesn''t have half a bottle of vinegar. If you prick my mother...


    anyway, sang Shixi can''t move. What can he do to her?


    With that, she slipped out of the room without waiting for sang Shixi''s reply.


    "But if she strangles me, you''ll have to find another little nurse. It''s very troublesome." Lin Xianyu pointed to his neck: "now it''s important to treat her. When she recovers a little, it won''t be like this."


    "I didn''t invite you to tie her."


    "She''s in a state of agitation now, as you can see, I can''t even feed her with the medicine."


    She forgot that now every corner of the house is equipped with cameras, and their every move has a panoramic view of Sang Shixi.


    She looked up at the corner of the room and saw the camera and radio.


    "Lin Xianyu, don''t tie my mother up."


    It''s so easy to get rid of Wei Lan''s entanglement. First, hold her to bed and fix her. Just as she was about to get something for acupuncture, she heard sang Shixi''s voice in the room, which startled her.


    She remembered that acupuncture can relieve people''s emotions, and there are several acupoints that are very suitable for mental diseases.


    It''s not good to go on like this. Wei Lan recognizes the wrong person every day, either pinches her or quarrels with her.


    Wei Lan can''t hear what Lin Xianyu is saying. He grabs her collar and shakes her. Her stomach is tumbling and dizzy.


    "Mrs. Wei, you saw your son yesterday. He didn''t die. He''s alive!"


    Lin Xianyu''s collar is tightly held by Wei Lan. The finger mark she pinched yesterday is still there. Now it''s strangled again, and he suddenly feels a pain in his neck.


    "My son, you little fox, return my son, return my son!"


    "The other party''s family wants to interview you. If you don''t agree, you can refuse. If there''s anything we can do for you, we''ll pass it on to the other party."


    "I''d better meet them, and how''s my father?"


    "He hit someone during his sentence, causing serious injury to the other party. If the other party''s family members sue, they should be submitted to the court to be sentenced for the crime of injury."

 Chapter 918

    "What if the other side doesn''t sue?" Lin Xianyu asked immediately.


    "It''s inevitable to increase the penalty."


    Lin Xianyu''s father had already been punished once before, so he didn''t know that he could come out only after a long time.


    Maybe she was pitied for a little girl. Every time she went to see her father, it was very smooth. They would specially give them a few more minutes to talk to each other.


    She got out of the car and pulled over. She had made an appointment with the C.O. before. She went to the door to register, and soon someone took her in.


    at that time as like as two peas in the evening.


    She rode on her father''s neck, her mother holding her brother''s hand, and the family of four came home in the sunset.


    In fact, they had a happy time when they were young.


    Lin Xianyu came here about twice a year, and his father''s face was injured every time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been driving, but I finally see the high wall compound not far away.


    Originally, she planned to take a bus, but she wasted a lot of time walking around. Now sang Shixi gave her the sports car. It won''t take her long to get there. Maybe it won''t take two days.


    "Don''t ask me about my sister''s private affairs." Lin Xianyu touched his face: "darling, I''m leaving."


    "Sister, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoning, my sister has something to do. If Dawang has something to ask you, you can do it for him."


    Lin Xianyu ran out of Sang Shixi''s room, simply cleaned up and was ready to go, and told lin ning before going out.


    As long as he approves the leave, don''t say it, just let her go out with a somersault.


    "Get out." He looked at her impatiently through his hair: "close the door."


    Lin Xianyu turned and looked at him in surprise: "are you serious? Do you agree to give me leave? "


    Sang Shixi''s voice sounded from behind her: "drive, navigate, don''t take detours."


    Lin Xianyu angrily turned around and walked toward the door.


    This job is in urgent need of money, and we can''t afford to lose it now.


    He''s so insidious, but he just wants to know other people''s secrets, and he doesn''t give a lie when he tells the truth.


    Sang Shixi didn''t speak for a long time. As soon as Lin Xianyu wanted to ask him whether he could do it, he heard him say, "you go out."


    "I''ve calculated that it will take two days to go back and forth, but I can''t get back in one day."


    When she finished, she looked up at sang Shixi. Anyway, he wanted to listen to the truth. She had already told her. It was up to him to believe it or not.


    "Just now the C.O. called and said that my father hurt people in prison. I need to pay a large sum of money to the other party. I want to see my father first and ask about the situation."


    Sang Shixi lowered his eyes, not reading, as if listening to her.


    Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth and decided: "my father is in prison."


    Because, she can''t lose this job, her father still has a lot of money to compensate, and she doesn''t know how much it will cost. She also has to save money to treat her brother.


    If it was before, she promised to rush out of the door, but now she has no such confidence.


    "Expulsion." He kept his eyes on the book and threw her two words.


    "What if I have to ask for leave?" You can''t stop me again. I almost blurted out this sentence. She held it back.


    "It''s a sanatorium. I''m here all year round."


    "Da sang, I really have something to do, and even special nurses have holidays, at least four days a month."


    Lin Xianyu blocked his chest in one breath, and beat his breath to go down.


    "It''s very inconvenient for me, too."


    "Mr. sang." When you ask for help, you should be more respectful: "because of some private matters, it''s not convenient to tell you."


    If so, today is probably her death day.


    I really want to say that. No wonder sister Xiazhi doesn''t choose you.


    I know that he is always so heartless, boring and cold...


    "there is no reason why he can''t ask for leave." Sang Shixi looked up at her from the electronic device: "don''t hinder me from reading, go out."


    She didn''t want to talk about her father.


    "Reason."


    "Well." She rubbed her nose: "there are always other things. Who said my whole family is here, Dawson? I want to ask you for two days off."


    "Your whole family is here now. What else do you have to do for yourself?"


    "But special nurses also have families. They have to have private affairs."


    "24-hour special nurse, do you think you should have a holiday?" He asked her.


    "I want to ask, I should have a holiday?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well."


    Sang Shixi in e-book, Lin Xianyu stood for a long time, he finally had a little reaction: "what''s the matter?"


    She didn''t know how to ask for leave before she went into sang Shixi''s room. She stood for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    The first step to see my father is to ask for leave with Sang Shixi. It''s hard to ask for leave with a man who is hard to talk to.Although lin ning couldn''t go to school normally, he worked very hard and taught himself the textbooks synchronized with the school at home.


    She patted lin ning on the shoulder: "you go to school, I want to check your homework."


    "No, I''m fine." Lin Xianyu doesn''t plan to tell lin ning. Originally, his father was nothing in lin ning''s impression, and he was a criminal. Lin ning didn''t dare to mention him.


    "Sister, are you not feeling well?"


    Lin Xianyu almost ran into lin ning''s wheelchair and quickly stopped: "sorry, Xiao Ning, I didn''t see you."


    "Sister! Are you okay? Lost? "


    Out of the room, lin ning called her several times before she could hear her.


    There must be a reason to hurt someone badly. Her father is not crazy.


    She wanted to see her father before she met to find out why he hit people.


    The prison is not in this city. It''s hundreds of kilometers away, but the homes of the two he hit are in this city. They have an appointment to meet next week.


    After Lin Xianyu answered the phone, he wilted.


    So every time she went, her father would ask about her mother. She could only say that her mother was not in good health and could not travel a long way to see him.


    Although her father is a troublemaker, he is good to her mother.


    She doesn''t go to see her father very often. It''s not that she''s not filial. It''s because her father doesn''t know her mother has passed away.


    The guards all know about the Lin family. Lin Xianyu thanks the guards and hangs up.


    The prison guard comforted Lin Xianyu: "Lin Kesheng is still in prison. You and your brother are a little relieved."


    She went into the reception room, but didn''t see her father. She sat for a while and then saw him come out slowly.


    Six months no see, he is a lot older, very thin, cheek depression, even white hair are out, Lin Xianyu can''t understand how he can put two people into intensive care unit.


    "Daddy She stood up and knocked on the partition glass: "I''m here!"

 Chapter 919

    Lin Kesheng also saw Lin Xianyu, his eyes flashed light, just for a moment, and disappeared.


    He sat down opposite the glass partition, hands clasped, head down, listless.


    There were also wounds on his face, several of which seemed to have been scratched with sharp tools. The wounds had been treated.


    "I want to see them. No matter whether they sue or not, my father has hurt people like that. I have to see them. They should pay for it."


    "Lin Xianyu, the other party''s family wants to see you. Do you think about meeting them? If you don''t want to see them, they will make compensation. " The director also knows the situation of the Lin family. It''s not easy for Lin Xianyu, a little girl, to raise her younger brother. If the other side asks the lion again, how can she compensate?


    This kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    Lin Xianyu lowered her head and gnawed her nails, and she guessed that her father knew about her mother''s death.


    "Yes? No wonder The director looked at Lin Xianyu: "some colleagues responded that they often heard your father crying in the toilet."


    "Director." She clenched her fist nervously: "I think my father''s mood is really a bit wrong. I think he should have noticed my mother''s death."


    Lin Xianyu''s heart sank. He thought that his father would be released from prison next year. It''s better for her family to be together than for her and her brother. Who knows what happened again.


    "After watching the surveillance, he seems to be crazy and wants the other party''s life. Lin Kesheng is in an unstable mood. Now he has been isolated. After a period of time, when he calms down, he needs to make a mental assessment. No matter whether the other party sues Lin Kesheng or not, he can''t get out of prison for the time being."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Do you know how your father hurt both of them?"


    Lin Xianyu was relieved: "that''s good."


    "Out of the ICU, out of danger."


    She is especially afraid to hear the news of the other party''s death. As long as she is alive, there will be more to talk about.


    She licked her lips and asked pitifully, "is he OK now?"


    Lin Xianyu is really hungry, but he can''t eat it.


    Lin Xianyu went to the office with the staff. In fact, the director was very kind. He also asked people to pour her hot tea and give her a packet of biscuits: "I don''t have any good food here. You should eat some food first."


    A female staff kindly helped her up and handed her a tissue: "Lin Xianyu, don''t cry. Our director asked you to go to the office and have a chat."


    She is just too tired, nervous too tight, even if one day will break.


    This time, I didn''t cry for anyone.


    "The world doesn''t believe in tears, it''s no use crying," she told Tan Qian


    Sometimes she can''t get rid of her brother''s tears with acupuncture. She can''t help but go to the hospital with money.


    She cried, not for so many years.


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears. He lies prone on the glass window and shouts: "Dad, you have to come out! I''m so tired. I''m really tired. "


    Did the father hurt those two people when he knew that his mother had passed away and he had no love in life, and he didn''t want to come out of prison at all?


    However, dad is not a fool, even if the body is not good, it is impossible for so many years not to come to see once.


    He knew that his wife was weak, and there was a long way to go. He would not let her come every time, so over time, Lin Xianyu could use this as an excuse.


    She kept it a secret for several years. Every time she said that her mother didn''t come because she was sick. Although Lin Kesheng was not a good father or a good man, he was impulsive and made trouble, he was first-class to his wife.


    Does Lin Kesheng know that his mother has passed away?


    When she saw her mother, she didn''t look so desperate. On the contrary, when she saw her father, she didn''t look forward to getting out of prison as soon as possible.


    Lin Xianyu looked at his back and vaguely thought he was very strange.


    Lin Kesheng has turned and walked into the door inside.


    "Dad..."


    the visiting time soon ended. The prison guard reminded Lin Kesheng that it''s time to go back. He stood up and looked at Lin Xianyu: "go back, remember what I said, don''t mind my business, take good care of my younger brother, and find a good family to marry him. Don''t look for someone like me."


    "Reunion, reunion..." Lin Kesheng repeatedly smacks these two words, as if immersed in his own world. He can''t hear what Lin Xianyu said to him later.


    "Don''t say that, Dad. You have to come out. Our family will be reunited."


    "Little fish." Lin Kesheng sighed: "you''ve worked hard."


    "If you want to see you, just stay here and stop making trouble, OK?"


    Lin Kesheng looks at Lin Xianyu with a strange look. He suddenly smiles and nods: "I want to see her.""Daddy Since the last time I came here, I felt that my father''s mood was not right. The prison guard also said that he was in a low mood and couldn''t bring up anything to do. He ate very little at every meal: "Dad, don''t say that. Don''t you want to get out of prison early and see your mother?"


    "Then don''t come out." Lin Kesheng''s dispirited appearance: "I''ll stay in the prison to save you trouble. I''m just a redundant person."


    "Then you will be charged with intentional injury. The crime is very serious. You are going to get out of prison next year. In this way, you can only get out in a short time?"


    "Those C.O.S have big mouths. What''s the use of calling you?" Lin Kesheng also approached the glass window and lowered his voice: "don''t lose money. If you hear me, don''t give any money to the other party."


    "You should know why I came." Because, twice a year, Lin Xianyu has already come. This is the third time this year.


    Maybe, he knew he had done something wrong and didn''t dare to look at Lin Xianyu.


    "What are you doing here?" Lin Kesheng snorted, but did not look up at Lin Xianyu.


    "Dad." Lin Xianyu straightened up and supported the glass partition with his two hands to get closer to Lin Kesheng: "are you ok?"


    The director pushed the biscuit in front of her again: "you have to think clearly, even if you pay a high amount of compensation, your father''s state will not come out for a while and a half."


    "I know, but things have to work out, and there''s something to do." Lin Xianyu put the water cup on the table: "if my father really knew about my mother''s death, I just saw that he was not in the right mood, I''m afraid he would hurt himself or..." she didn''t say the word suicide, and the director nodded: "don''t worry, we will watch him closely, and we will often psychological counseling with him."


    "Thank you, director." Lin Xianyu stood up and bowed to the director. He bowed to the end. The director quickly came to help her: "Lin Xianyu, I will find a colleague to accompany you when I meet with the other party''s family."

 Chapter 920

    Director is very good, he found two colleagues to accompany Lin Xianyu back to the Acropolis, and made an appointment with each other.


    Originally about in the teahouse and other places, Lin Xianyu said: "it''s better to go directly to the hospital. I''ll see how the injured are getting hurt."


    "They''re prisoners. You can''t see them." A policewoman told Lin Xianyu.


    Ah, too many questions, but just now that handsome guy is really too handsome.


    What did he say to those people and let them go in one word?


    All the way, she wondered, who is that tall and handsome guy? Why did you come to help her?


    Lin Xianyu drove away, waving to two policemen in the rearview mirror.


    "Good."


    She said to the police, "now in the Acropolis, you don''t have to worry. I''ll drive back by myself."


    When he came to the door, Lin Xianyu thought about it. Dashang didn''t like people to know where he lived. Now if he took the police, wouldn''t he be more unhappy?


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "thank you."


    "In this case, we''ll take you home first. Now it seems impossible to have a good talk with these people. Ignore them. If they harass you, call the police."


    "I don''t know it!" Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "but it looks familiar."


    The police also came up and asked strangely, "do you know that man just now?"


    After a few steps, Lin Xianyu saw the man get on a car parked at the door and drive away.


    Lin Xianyu looks familiar and wants to come forward to ask clearly, but he nods to Lin Xianyu and then turns around and goes out.


    She looked at the man in front of her. He was very young, tall, thin and handsome.


    What''s going on? Which immortal came to rescue her?


    under the astonished gaze of Lin Xianyu and two policemen, those people followed the fat man out of the teahouse.


    Before the police took out his cell phone, a man came in from outside the teahouse. At first, everyone didn''t pay attention to him. The man walked into the crowd and said a few words to the first few people. Then the most arrogant fat man snorted, pointed to Lin Xianyu''s nose and said, "little girl, our account will be calculated later. Today is the first time!"


    The police have no way. The policewoman is a little nervous. She probably hasn''t seen such a battle. She whispered to another policeman, "either I''ll call the nearest police station and ask them to support me."


    What can I do? I''m trapped now. I can''t walk away if I want to.


    She didn''t expect things to become uncontrollable, and she didn''t want to.


    Scene is very chaotic, Lin Xianyu a little regret, should not be so rash and meet each other.


    "I warn you not to make trouble. This is a public place. I will sue you for disturbing public order." The police said.


    "Oh, don''t go." The crowd stopped them: "how can we leave easily before we have a good talk?"


    Lin Xianyu looked back at the police for help. The policewoman held her arm: "we can''t talk today. Let''s go first."


    Because there are only two policemen, they have no fear, their voice is very loud and arrogant.


    "Do you think it''s buying vegetables in the vegetable market and bargaining?" A fat man with a tattoo on his arm.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can''t give you five million yuan. Tell me a price I can accept."


    "You don''t want to ask about other people''s families?"


    "Police comrades, do you know what kind of people are beaten by her father now, and whether they can take care of themselves in the future is still the same thing..."


    before Lin Xianyu said anything, the police around him frowned: "you are too black, five million, why not one hundred million? If the lion opens his mouth, there is nothing to say."


    "No two words." One said, "buy it now, five million."


    Lin Xianyu put the phone together and stood up with a smile: "everyone, please calm down, we can talk about things."


    People who can''t move are really boring, so boring.


    Ridicule her for being too much of herself?


    He''s not going to help. What''s he calling for?


    Lin Xianyu is about to faint. Just now, these people pointed at her nose and swore. She was not angry, but now she was angry by sang Shixi.


    Sanshi hung up the phone.


    "That''s the end of it."


    "Well." Sang Shixi''s cold ridicule, she can only accept, the fact is the same: "then, how to do?"


    "Didn''t you just want to solve this matter?"


    "What about that?"


    "Those two people who were injured by your father are from the club. They are not from the family. They are all local ruffians. You can''t make it."


    Lin Xianyu can only speak to Sang Shixi at the top of his voice: "I don''t know how the other party has so many people. It''s terrible."


    She almost got into the bottom of the table, and someone was shouting: "don''t pretend to be a turtle, come out of it for me!"Huh? It felt as if sang Shixi knew where she was and what she was doing.


    "You don''t know about each other when you meet them?"


    "Well, what?" She kept acting silly.


    Suddenly, sang Shixi''s voice came out of the phone: "are you trying to be a man again?"


    "It''s OK, it''s ok..."


    "sister, it''s noisy over there. What happened?"


    At this time, lin ning''s phone calls, Lin Xianyu simply squats down to answer the phone: "Hello, Xiao Ning..."


    the two policemen can''t suppress those people, the teahouse is noisy.


    Her voice was suppressed by the uproar of voices, and she could not hear what she said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am very sorry for my father''s injury to your family, and I can''t visit them. As for medical expenses and compensation...


    she was surrounded by those people, and she felt the air was thin and out of breath.


    Fortunately, two policemen came along, otherwise Lin Xianyu would be drowned in their saliva.


    "I warn you, talk about things, don''t make trouble, otherwise we will all be arrested in the police station!"


    "We have to see what kind of person that kind of animal produces..."


    the police frowned and protected Lin Xianyu behind them: "what do you do? It''s just a little girl. What do you do with so many people?"


    In the teahouse to see the other party''s family members, they huhula to a large Gang, the hall of the teahouse are crowded.


    "Oh." She nodded, "all right."


    Lin Xianyu''s mood is inexplicably good, back to the villa, at the door to see the small West.


    There are two bowls at the door of its den. One is water, and the other is dog food. It seems that it is full.


    Lin Xianyu squatted down and touched his head: "later, I''ll give you a can to eat!"

 Chapter 921

    Lin Xianyu came back and lin ning was very happy: "sister, didn''t you say it would take two days?"


    "Well, it''s fast this time."


    "Miss Lin is back. Have you had dinner? It''s just ready. Why don''t you take a bath and have dinner?"


    It seems that since the neck can move, parts below the neck, such as shoulders, sometimes fingers can move.


    She didn''t say that she hadn''t noticed.


    "Oh, Dashang, your shoulders can also be stirred!"


    Sang Shixi shrugged, and Lin Xianyu''s attention immediately deviated.


    "Even if he is my father, I hope he is not safe."


    It''s a new discovery that being hated can relieve tension.


    Lin Xianyu sat down in front of the bed. When sang Shixi said this, her fear just disappeared.


    "There could be more."


    "You haven''t even checked my ancestors for eight generations, have you?"


    "You think I''m going to hand me over to someone I don''t know?"


    "Why do you know all this?" She didn''t have time to argue whether her father was irresponsible. First, she was curious that sang Shixi knew everything without leaving home.


    "Your father was in prison when you were very young. He committed crimes in prison every year. Your mother was sick, your brother had a car accident, and your father was not present. What do you want to miss about such a father?"


    Lin Xianyu felt his face as if it was really wet.


    Did she cry?


    "What are you crying for?"


    "Not yet." Whether he has humanity or not, there is no humanity at all.


    "Not dead yet?"


    There are too many things piled up in my heart. When it comes to a bottleneck, I have to pour out a little.


    Maybe it''s too much to talk about. She talks a lot about Balabala.


    "My father committed suicide." This time, without waiting for sang Shixi to ask, she answered herself.


    Lin Xianyu looks at him inexplicably. Is it difficult for him to grow up to be weak all his life?


    "You''ve been wandering since you were a child, and nothing good has happened, so now you haven''t adapted?"


    She had a dull expression: "I don''t know."


    Facing sang Shixi''s question, how does she know what to do?


    "What are you going to do when you mix your personal feelings with your work?"


    "They don''t stab people." "I don''t have that ability," she replied


    "Not for the time being." He added: "you are out of your mind now. I''m afraid you will stab me to death."


    "Oh." She turned to go back to her room to get the medicine box.


    "Is it time to prick?" He asked.


    Sang Shixi heard what had happened from Lin Xianyu''s words. He didn''t intend to comfort the little nurse when he saw that he was lost.


    On the other hand, he is also a poor man.


    He is impulsive and unreliable. He has done nothing for his family, but he is not a heinous man.


    Although this father is of little significance to her life, he is at least a father.


    She knew that her father''s state was not right. She felt that her father didn''t have the will to live. She also told the director specially, but she didn''t expect to be so soon.


    She hung up the phone and stood there looking ahead.


    "There is no danger for the time being. You can''t see me when you come. We''ll let you know the details."


    "Me, me." She incoherent: "in which hospital, I want to come."


    "It''s still in the hospital, not yet."


    "Ah." Linxianyu want to call out, there is a mass of things blocked in his throat: "my father, he died?"


    The man inside told her, "your father committed suicide by crashing into a wall in the cell."


    Lin Xianyu had to put it in his ear.


    It seems that he is too boring to talk about other people''s secrets.


    "Right here." He''s cold.


    "I''ll go out and answer the phone." She said.


    "Big sang." As soon as Lin Xianyu spoke, the phone rang again. She took out her cell phone and had a look. It was from the prison.


    She stood far away from sang Shixi. Her hair was not completely dry. She was afraid that if the water from her hair fell on Sang Shixi, he might turn over.


    After changing clothes, she went to report to him again. Sang Shixi is very hairy. She can''t use the shampoo and shower gel with too strong smell. She just uses the one in the bathroom. The smell is not very strong, and the light smell is very good.


    make complaints about Tucao, or have to make complaints about the room.


    If she had, it would not have happened at all.


    As for Huo Jia, I''m afraid he was blinded by lard. He can''t help falling in love with this kind of person.


    Sang Shixi really has the potential to be a single dog all his life. How can the summer solstice fall in love with him like this?


    Lin Xianyu was flustered. He had a bad breath, and immediately a mouthful of old blood was about to come out."The danger has come, but I don''t know it. I''m still complacent." He then turned his head to read again: "go out, take a bath, change clothes and come back!"


    "What?"


    "Why don''t you know and still be complacent? Do you know what''s Scariest about people? "


    "Why?" She asked foolishly.


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu was also silly. She was thinking about who the man was all the way, but she didn''t think about why the man helped her.


    Sang Shixi was so noisy that he couldn''t read a book, so he turned his head and looked at her: "I don''t want to know what that hero looks like, but have you ever thought about it? You don''t know anyone, why do they want to help you?"


    He was not interested in her at all. Lin Xianyu was very boring: "don''t you want to know what that hero looks like?"


    Oh, a man who can move his neck is amazing. He looks handsome when he turns his head over a book.


    "Oh." He tilts his head. E-books can be sensed. He tilts his head and turns a page.


    He looked indifferent, but Lin Xianyu insisted on telling him: "there is a hero from heaven to save me."


    "I''m not interested in knowing."


    "Why don''t you ask me how I got out of trouble?"


    "It''s just a fluke." He is so mean.


    Lin Xianyu: "can''t you expect me to do better?"


    He did not squint, just hummed: "not torn to pieces by others?"


    Lin Xianyu stood in front of his bed: "big mulberry, I''m back."


    Sang Shixi is still reading, always an expression.


    The first thing she did when she came back was not to go back to her room to take a bath and sleep, but to greet bingshanlian.


    It''s rare for Lin Xianyu to have food when he comes home.


    "Yes, thank you."


    He is noncommittal. From being unable to move anywhere in his whole body to being able to move a little bit in some places now, this kind of feeling is very wonderful.


    It''s like a frozen person, a little unfreezing.


    Lin Xianyu leaned on the bedside table, lowered his head and hummed in a low voice: "I don''t understand why my father wants to commit suicide. He''s been sticking to it for so many years, and he''s going to get out of prison soon, but he wants to beat people like that?"

 Chapter 922

    "You want to know?" Sang Shixi asked.


    "Well." Of course she wanted to know, but what could Sanshi answer her?


    "What do you think it is?" He asked her.


    "The family of the man who was wounded by your father."


    "What?"


    "How much do you want?" All of a sudden, sang Shixi asked her this question, and Lin Xianyu was seriously pricking a needle.


    About sang Shixi has been used to the pain of acupuncture. The pain and numbness from the acupuncture points are very comfortable. There is a feeling that the cells of the whole body are recovering.


    As long as Dad''s OK, there''s hope.


    After the fight with Sang Shixi, his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "I can''t go away. I''m going to put a needle for you."


    "If you disappear from my eyes, I won''t say a word."


    "Dawson, I find you talk more." Lin Xianyu held his cheek and gazed at him: "before you didn''t say a word a day, now you don''t stop talking."


    "You can''t do anything else. It''s better to talk back."


    "Fortunately you can''t move yet." Lin Xianyu recovered a little. Just now, he was in a mood of ups and downs, like a roller coaster.


    "If you can move." He gritted his teeth: "I will swing round and push you down."


    "Da sang, try to see if you can move your arm."


    Lin Xianyu clearly saw that sang Shixi''s fingers moved, and even his whole palm moved.


    "Lin Xianyu!" If sang Shixi could move, he would go and overturn her.


    "Don''t be so stingy. I''ve taken a bath and changed my clothes."


    "Get up!" His voice mixed with disgust: "I hate people sitting in my bed."


    "My legs are soft. Sit down. Your bed is so big and soft."


    Almost as she landed on his bed, she heard sang Shixi''s dissatisfied voice: "get up."


    Lin Xianyu was relieved and sat on Sang Shixi''s bed.


    Fortunately, Dad''s condition is the same as that mentioned by sang Shixi. He''s OK. His skull hasn''t cracked. He has to be treated in the hospital, and then a psychologist will intervene.


    Lin Xianyu first called to verify before he could rest assured that he would not let sang Shixi pick her up. It was better to pick him up.


    No matter how angry you are, you have to get along with Sanglin.


    "Guess what."


    "And what on earth?"


    "The story tells us." "If you don''t believe someone in the first place, don''t choose him to be your microphone," he said with a sneer


    This time listening to what he said is true, Lin Xianyu held his mobile phone in his hand and asked incredulously, "is it true or not?"


    Sang Shixi said faintly while reading a Book: "he''s OK. His skull hasn''t cracked. He hasn''t eaten for several days. It''s impossible to kill himself. Moreover, the confinement room is made of wood partitions, which is to prevent the prisoners from doing radical things when they are alone."


    Lin Xianyu hates him and really wants to jump over and bite him, but he doesn''t know what happened to his father, so he has to prepare to dial back.


    Sang Shixi sneered and turned to continue reading.


    "I dare not listen."


    "You don''t trust me. Why should I listen?"


    Lin Xianyu''s heart raised again. She looked at him dully and inexplicably: "what do you say? What on earth? "


    "False, your father is dead." He added.


    "Oh, really?" She let out a long sigh of relief: "great."


    "Your father is out of danger." He told her.


    "What did they say?" Her nervous heart throbbed.


    "That''s it?" Duxianlin has hung up the phone.


    "All right." Sang Shixi tilted his head to keep his cell phone away from his ears.


    Anyway, he was always expressionless.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t hear a word of what the person in the mobile phone said, and she couldn''t see any clue from sang Shixi''s expression.


    Or from the prison, she was a little afraid to answer, connected and put it in Sang Shixi''s ear: "you help me listen."


    Lin Xianyu fell into thinking. Suddenly, the mobile phone in her pocket rang, and she immediately jumped up.


    Inside and outside the prison, it''s two worlds.


    Sang Shixi had been in the detention center for a while. Although he didn''t have a long time, he had a taste of it.


    "Of course. What do you mean, you''ve been in prison?" Lin Xianyu looked at him in disbelief.


    "Of course."


    "It''s like you''ve been in jail." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    "Yes, after ten years of separation from society, what is the outside world like now? Don''t say whether you can accept him or not, he can''t fit in himself. "


    "Nearly ten years."


    "How many years has he been in prison?"


    "Escape to suicide?""It''s not just fear, it''s escape."


    "You mean he''s afraid to face reality?"


    According to the truth, the day of dad''s release has long come, but every time before he gets out of prison, something will happen, and then it will be delayed indefinitely.


    After careful consideration, it seems that it really is.


    Lin Xianyu is silly. No one has ever said such a thing to her or made such an analysis.


    "He may know it at the first time," Sang Shixi told her with a smile, "your father is a person who is afraid of facing the reality. He knows that his wife has died long ago. His daughter hides the truth painstakingly. He is struggling with his brother, but he just doesn''t want to face him. First, when he got out of prison, he had to face the fact that his wife died, and he didn''t want to accept it. Second, as soon as he gets out of prison, he has to face such a family. His disabled son and his daughter will marry out sooner or later. At that time, a lot of mess will be pushed to him. If you stay away from the real world for a long time, you will be afraid of the whole world


    "He doesn''t know!"


    "But your mother died long ago."


    "Why? I can see my mother when I get out of prison, doesn''t he want to? "


    "There''s only one reason he''s afraid to get out of jail." He looked at her.


    Even without careful consideration, she nodded: "it seems so. Why is that?"


    When Lin Xianyu thought about it, it seemed that it was true.


    "As far as I know, your father would have been out of prison if he had a normal sentence, but every time he was about to get out of prison, he would cause some trouble and then increase the sentence."


    "And you know?"


    "Your father is not a fool, and he doesn''t know that your mother has been dead for so many years? This is only a small part of the reason for his suicide. "


    "In fact, my father loves my mother very much. I''ve kept it from him all the time about my mother''s death. Maybe now he knows that my mother has already died, so he feels that there is no love in life..."


    "their family wants five million."


    Sang Shixi suddenly smiles. Lin Xianyu can''t understand his smile.


    "What''s the matter? Why laugh?"

 Chapter 923

    "What are you laughing at?" Originally sang Shixi didn''t smile. Suddenly he laughed and Lin Xianyu said, "they asked me for so much money."


    "They saw the sports car you drove past and thought you were near the gold owner."


    "Oh." It turned out that Lin Xianyu suddenly realized.


    "Dawson, my friend has been taken."


    Lin Xianyu''s mind was so confused that he turned around and ran into sang Shixi''s room.


    PA of a, the other party hang up the phone, will tan Qian panic cry Shengsheng to cut off.


    "Stop pretending, Lin Xianyu. I''ll give you three hours to redeem this woman with five million yuan!"


    "What is triad?" Lin Xianyu''s father-in-law is confused.


    "You think you can just call the triad? Why don''t you give us the money you owe us? "


    "Hey, this is between us. What are you doing with my friend?"


    "Lin Xianyu." The phone was taken away by a man and said in a gruff voice: "it''s natural to pay off the debt. If you don''t take the money out, I''ll sell this woman. I''ll sell her as much as I can...


    " Tan Qian, don''t cry, you let the person who caught you talk on the phone. "


    At the mention of five million Lin Xianyu, you can understand what''s going on. Is it the people who have lion''s mouth, who can''t find her and take Tan Qian?


    "Little fish." Tan Qian is crying: "I don''t know them. They say you owe them five million yuan. How can you owe them so much money?"


    "Tan Qian, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xianyu clenched the phone and noticed that besides Tan Qian, there seemed to be a man''s voice on the phone.


    "Little fish, help me..." the voice of Tan Qian on the phone is a little strange, the voice is empty, very scared.


    She got through: "Hello, Tan Qian."


    Since she came out of the sanatorium, her life is very turbulent. She has no time to call Tan Qian. Tan Qian called her several times, but she didn''t hear her.


    Looking at it, it''s actually Tan Qian.


    No sooner had she gone out than her cell phone rang.


    "Dashang, are you hungry? I''ll bring you some food?"


    She wanted to see her father, but there was no way.


    However, she had no appetite. The first time the meal was ready, she didn''t want to eat it.


    Downstairs came the smell of food, Lin Xianyu sniffed: "good smell."


    Will you die after hearing his story? He is a real alarmist.


    Sang Shixi turned his head and didn''t care about her appearance: "Curiosity Kills the cat. You''d better live well."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Is it going to give you a handful of melon seeds for you to eat and listen to?"


    "The more vulgar, the more interested." She dragged her chair to thornsy''s bed.


    "It''s a bad story. There''s nothing to know."


    "Can you tell me the story between you and sister Xia Zhi and Huojia?"


    Of course, Lin Xianyu knew that he was in a normal state of mind, but when he told this story, he was really curious about his previous story.


    "Who said I was insane? Killing people is just to accomplish one of my goals. I''m in a normal state of mind. "


    "But I don''t think you''re the kind of lunatic."


    "Does the truth matter?" He shrugged indifferently: "just get what I want."


    "Is that so?"


    Seeing that Lin Xianyu was looking at him all the time, sang Shixi said with a smile: "well, I wonder if I was guilty before, so now I''m in this field?"


    After that, maybe the devil doesn''t lose its claw.


    However, we should not judge by appearance.


    Although sang Shixi was silent and not easy to get along with, he didn''t look like a devil!


    "Since Huo Jia hates you so much, do you really kill so many people in her family?" But I can''t see it in this way!


    How can she guess such a thing?


    "Guess what." In the evening, the sky was a little bit dark, and the haze seemed to gather into his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu looked at his smile and shivered: "are you serious?"


    Sang Shixi laughed coolly: "I killed her two brothers and her father."


    "Is it not love that begets hate?"


    "Do you know why Huojia hates me so much?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at him foolishly: "what?"


    "I didn''t." He suddenly replied, "but I''ve let people around me experience it."


    He doesn''t speak any more. In fact, there are no lucky people in the world who don''t have to experience life and death. Even if they don''t, they will.


    "People have to face the world when they are alive!" Lin Xianyu sighed: "Da sang, have you ever experienced life and death?"


    "He''s afraid to face not only you, but the whole world."Lin Xianyu turned his head and looked at sang Shixi blankly: "big sang, you said my father is irresponsible, afraid that I will leave my younger brother to him when I get married, but even if I get married, I won''t ignore my younger brother!"


    "Ask him, not me." Although the voice is cold, but at least it is a talk.


    Ignore also does not affect her to continue to nag: "Why are some people so afraid of death, but some people want to die?"? My mother was so sick at that time that she didn''t want to die and couldn''t let us go. But my father, my brother and I, why didn''t they want to live? "


    Sang Shixi ignored her. If he ignored her, there would be a ghost.


    "Big sang." She said to herself, knowing that Sanshi would not talk to her: "do you know if people die in another world? What do you say people in that world are doing? Floating around like a ghost? "


    She went back to the room with a drooping head and looked out of the window in a daze.


    The other side has been very polite, not stiff to refuse her, Lin Xianyu also embarrassed always harass others, can only give up.


    But the other side said that Lin Kesheng''s visit had run out, and this time he committed suicide was a violation of discipline.


    She doesn''t want to hear that again.


    She still wanted to see her father. Although his life was not in danger, she wanted to have a good talk with him.


    After pricking sang Shixi''s needle, Lin Xianyu hid on the terrace to make a phone call.


    She quickly pulled out one: "who let you talk to me all the time, make me distracted."


    Lin Xianyu fixed her eyes. She just talked to Sang Shixi. She had two needles in one acupoint.


    "If things are as simple as you think, the world will be easier." Sang Shixi suddenly took a cold breath: "are you going to kill me?"


    "I have no money to pester."


    "But they will keep pestering you."


    "Of course, how can I give them so much money?"


    "You didn''t agree?"


    This must be the reason, otherwise they could not have come up and opened the lion''s mouth so much.


    "Well." He was careless.


    "It''s the families of the two people my father injured. They''ll take my friend if they don''t get the money."


    He raised his eyelids: "what''s my business?"

 Chapter 924

    "Big mulberry," Lin Xianyu urgent with cry cavity: "can you help me?"


    "How do you think I can help you?" He showed her how he was lying in bed.


    "You have a way to get me out of the teahouse. You must have a way to save my friend."


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want to sell it, it depends on whether I want to take it or not." His critical and harsh eyes looked up and down on her: "100000."


    "Will you die if you don''t say that?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear it: "Dashang, in this way, you lend me money, and then I''ll sell myself to you all my life, OK?"


    "Well," he said leisurely, "what''s my business


    "Tan Qian is my best friend. In my family, only she is willing to be my friend. If something happens to her because of me, I''m sure I can''t sleep and eat well."


    Once again at the door to organize expression, smile like a fish face, a face of sweet smile appeared in Sang Shixi''s bed.


    However, after thinking about it, Lin Xianyu had to turn back and ask him.


    His ears are so good that you can hear them.


    Sang Shixi''s voice came from the room: "next time you speak ill of others, keep your voice down."


    "How is he? Laugh at me, how is he Lin Xianyu couldn''t help roaring up to the sky.


    "The young master is very gentle. He never shows us his face. He is very nice."


    "He has always been difficult to get along with


    "Yes, he is our young master!"


    "Ah, it''s OK." She thought, "did you know Sanshi before?"


    Lin Xianyu is standing on the stairs, looking silly. Aunt Yu is cleaning the handrails. Seeing her blank face, she comes over and asks, "what''s the matter, Miss Lin? What''s on her mind?"


    Where can I find Tan Qian? I don''t know where they are at all!


    She quickly called Tan Qian, but the phone was turned off.


    As soon as he came downstairs, he suddenly remembered that he didn''t know where they were.


    She only knew that he would not help her if she talked with him any more, and it was a waste of time.


    His smile was in a trance in Lin Xianyu''s sight.


    "Then, you go." He is smiling.


    "It has nothing to do with me. Tan Qian is my friend. She was arrested because of me."


    "Well, what does it have to do with you?"


    "What if we don''t let people go?"


    "Lin Xianyu, my advice is." Sang Shixi slowly told her: "they want money to catch your friends. If you don''t show up, they will let people go."


    "In a word, I want to save my friend. I want to go up the mountain and down the sea of fire!"


    "If so, is there a triad?"


    "This is a society ruled by law. How dare they?"


    "Then you''d better drive that sports car. If people can''t get money, they will take your sports car instead of tearing up tickets."


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Are you going to save your friend alone?"


    She picked up the tray and turned around: "I asked you for leave for two days yesterday, but I came back in one day, so I use the rest of the day now."


    Don''t ask him any more. Lin Xianyu stood up and said, "I don''t depend on you. I depend on myself."


    Sang Shixi is difficult to get along with. She should have known that she shouldn''t have hope.


    One sentence blocked up the words behind her.


    Seeing that he was eating well, Lin Xianyu was ready to flatter him with a smile on his face. Before he spoke, sang Shixi said, "this is your job. You can''t make unreasonable demands on me if you do a good job."


    Sang Shixi''s appetite is much better than before, a bowl of soup can be drunk, a small bowl of rice can eat most of the bowl.


    She went to his bed with a soup bowl: "today is the West Lake water shield soup, beef soup, very good."


    "Big sang." She put the tray on the tea table in a soft voice: "shall we have soup first?"


    She brought up the meal, arranged her expression at the door, and put on a smile to make herself look extremely gentle and lovely.


    Just now when the other party mentioned triad, she remembered that the handsome guy in the teahouse was Huo Jia. She knew Huo Jia was a triad.


    At present, there is nothing to do but ask for help.


    Lin Xianyu is half mad, but he can only go out to help him with his meal.


    "With your economic lifeline in my hands, you still owe each other a lot of money, don''t be upset." He spoke softly, but his voice was light.


    "Why?"


    "Yes." He was smiling, but the little light in his eyes was like the water light of a cold night, cold and icy.


    "You want to threaten me with this for the rest of my life?" Lin Xianyu really wants to pull him out of bed.


    "Then you''re fired now."


    "I won''t bring you dinner!"


    "That''s just what you think."


    Lin Xianyu: "you are so cold-blooded and changeable! We had a good chat just now. "Sang Shixi turned to read a book. She knew he would not look at her more when he read.


    "I have no obligation to help you, everything is out of my subjective will, go out and turn left, give you five minutes to get dinner."


    "And you want dinner." Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth: "you are willing to help me for the first time, why not help me for the second time?"


    "After all, you are wise enough to protect yourself." Sang Shixi sneered: "where''s my dinner? Why don''t you get it? "


    "I went, didn''t I beat the dog with steamed buns? They even arrested me. How can I save Tan Qian? "


    "Why don''t you go and exchange with her and exchange your friends back?"


    "What?"


    "There''s a way."


    "I don''t care why you want to help me. Anyway, that''s what happened. You won''t be helpless. My friend is just an ordinary girl. She must be scared to death now."


    Lin Xianyu took the cup and put it on his mouth. He drank more than half of the cup with a straw and continued to say, "why should I help you?"


    "And there''s a second question about your logic." Sang Shixi tilted her head: "drink water."


    "I also think Huojia didn''t really want to kill you. That day, he said he wanted to blow you up. We didn''t blow you up later."


    "Oh." Sang Shixi is very gloomy with a smile: "let her not show off her intelligence. Not everyone is the same as her."


    "Well."


    "What did the solstice tell you?"


    "Huojia won''t kill you." Lin Xianyu said, "she just wants to brush the sense of being in front of you."


    "There''s a big problem with your logic." Sang Shixi analyzed to her: "Huojia and I are enemies. She wants to kill me every minute. How can she let her people help me?"


    "I remember that the tall and handsome guy who went to the teahouse to help me out was the person beside Huo Jia. He suddenly appeared to help me out. It must be because of you. Huo Jia can''t help me on his own initiative, and he doesn''t know what happened to me."


    "Well?" Sang Shixi looked at her with interest: "how to say?"


    "A hundred thousand for a lifetime, your beauty is the highest price."


    "Sisang Lin Xianyu couldn''t help shouting his full name: "what do you think I mean by selling myself? I mean to be your special nurse for the rest of your life. What do you think it is? "


    "I also mean special nurses. What do you think it is?" He is not in a hurry, not in a hurry, not in a hurry.

 Chapter 925

    Lin Xianyu should have been driven crazy like this.


    In her lifetime, her daily salary is very high. In this way, her daily salary is not as much as that of a year.


    "Sang Shixi, I''m in a hurry now. How can you help me?"


    That''s good news.


    However, she was very happy. Sang Shixi''s arms, neck and shoulders moved. Does it mean that he can stand up soon?


    "Are you a doctor?" She was annoyed by Sanshi''s contempt for her.


    "I''m your special nurse. Why don''t you tell me about your changes?"


    Every time he said that, she was speechless.


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Ha, then why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s about the same time as neck movement."


    "When did your hand move?" She asked.


    Looks like he''s already moving?


    She thought that sang Shixi was as surprised as she was, but his expression was very light, as if not surprising: "Oh."


    Lin Xianyu exclaimed: "Da sang, your hand can move!"


    Sang Shixi stretched out his hand to open the device. Yes, sang Shixi''s hand moved!


    At this time, sang Shixi suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed the electronic device on the shelf in front of him to continue reading.


    But where is the problem?


    Lin Xianyu circled around the bed and touched his chin: "I always think there''s something wrong with you."


    However, there is something wrong.


    A good-looking person wears all kinds of clothes.


    He looks no different in peacetime. He has just had his hair cut. His mental outlook is not much better than before. He is wearing a black-and-white striped shirt. If others wear this kind of shirt, it will be like escaping from prison.


    Lin Xianyu walked away a little. When he turned around, he thought something was wrong. He immediately turned around and looked at sang Shixi.


    "The kidnappers are the most scared. They don''t have so much anger. They all pretend to be strong." Sang Shixi waved: "don''t get too close to me. Go away."


    "But if you hang up, it''ll irritate them."


    "So hang up. The more you don''t want to talk about it, the more he will reduce the amount."


    "Why did you hang up on me?" Lin Xianyu snatched the phone, but already hung up: "what are you doing? I just talked to him about the price."


    She thought sang Shixi wanted to talk to each other, but he hung up.


    She walked over, sang Shixi spread out her hand again, and doubtfully put her mobile phone in his hand.


    "That..." when Lin Xianyu saw that his tone was loose, he felt ecstatic and was about to continue to talk about the price with him. Yu Guang saw sang Shixi waving to her.


    "Do you think you can bargain for food in the market?"


    "Of course, eight thousand is impossible, but if you say a normal price, let alone five million, I can''t even get a hundred."


    "Ha?" The other side''s voice was loud again: "you''re bluffing me?"


    "Eight thousand."


    The other side pondered: "how many do you have?"


    "It''s not mine, it''s my boss''s, I''m just my boss''s nurse! If I have, why work hard as a special nurse? "


    "The sports car you drove yesterday is about that price, isn''t it?" The other party is cold.


    "I really don''t have money. You know my family. My brother''s leg is broken and he doesn''t have money for medical treatment. Where can I have five million?"


    "Little fish!" Tan Qian is crying on the phone. Lin Xianyu wants to climb along the phone line.


    "Lin Xianyu!" People on the phone are shouting, "believe it or not, I''ll kill your friend!"


    "He''s already in a hurry. You can''t be in a hurry. Anyway, you just say that you don''t have so much money. Let him reduce the price automatically."


    She covered the phone with her hand and whispered to Sang Shixi, "what do you mean you always shake your head?"


    "You still bargain with me, you want me to tear up the ticket!" The other side is fierce, Lin Xianyu just ready to beg for mercy, see sang Shixi is still shaking his head.


    I don''t know what he means by shaking his head this time. Lin Xianyu has to play it by himself: "your price is too high. I don''t have so much money at all."


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi, but he still shakes his head.


    "What?" The other party yelled: "you''re joking. Haven''t you collected all the money for such a long time?"


    Sang Shixi shook his head with her. Lin Xianyu had to say to the person on the phone, "not yet."


    She didn''t know how to answer and looked at sang Shixi in dismay.


    The voice on the phone just now: "is the money ready?"


    She rushed to answer it. It was Tan Qian''s number.


    An hour after the massage, Lin Xianyu went to the bathroom to wash her hands. Her mobile phone rang.


    Lin Xianyu decided to shut up and talk to him again. Sooner or later, he will have a myocardial infarction.


    "How do I know?" He asked.


    "They won''t do anything to tan Qian, will they?""Give them enough time, and they will come to you soon."


    "Now, I don''t know where those people have caught Tan Qian, and Tan Qian''s phone has been turned off." She was very careful, trying to see if she could get something out of it.


    "You''re more and more daring now." He snorted coldly.


    "Ah." She looked down and said, "do you also feel pain at this acupoint? Da sang, you are more and more vulnerable now. "


    "You hurt me."


    She looked up and said, "what for?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi said suddenly.


    She was in a state of anxiety and the massage was a mess.


    Lin Xianyu had to sit down and find essential oil to massage sang Shixi.


    Five million is really too much, not to mention sang Shixi does not lend it to her, even if she borrows it, what will she take back?


    However, what he said seems to have a little truth.


    And massage. She wanted to strangle him.


    "Yes, I don''t care." He slightly narrowed his eyes: "I haven''t had a massage today."


    "Together, Tan Qian is not your friend. You don''t care."


    "Their goal is not tan Qian, it''s money." Sang Shixi tilted his head on the chair beside the bed: "don''t be impulsive in everything. The thing to bargain is to fight psychological war. Whoever has excellent psychological quality will win."


    "But they have Tan Qian."


    "So, don''t worry. If you are one hour late, their psychological price will be lower."


    "How could it be?"


    "Bargain with them. It''s up to 200000."


    "Five million."


    "How much do they want?" He finally let go.


    "I beg you, Mr. sang, handsome sang, please help my friend and lend me some money."


    Lin Xianyu took a deep breath and was about to die.


    Sang Shixi is a big devil. The certification is over.


    "That''s what you''re asking for?" He twisted his brows, handsome face, how to see how to show a kind of evil.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi said in a gloomy voice: "you can only know that my body has changed. Don''t tell anyone."


    "Why?"


    He did not answer, Lin Xianyu''s eyes turned: "Oh, you are afraid that your enemy will know that you are well and come to seek revenge, right?"

 Chapter 926

    Sang Shixi didn''t answer. Lin Xianyu thinks that''s why.


    She suddenly became complacent: "I''m really a miracle doctor. Acupuncture has had such a remarkable effect several times."


    He looked at her without expression: "I don''t think it''s your credit."


    "Really, is there any hope for Xiaoning''s legs?"


    "The most famous orthopedic doctors, even if they have money, may not be able to get them."


    "Then lin ning''s attending doctor is..."


    "don''t thank me. You paid for all these, with your service in the next 20 years."


    Lin Xianyu was a little silly. He took the pen that sang Shixi gave her for a long time: "you mean, you''ve helped me with all this?"


    "You can go to see your father tomorrow. Besides, Doctor Lin Ning has already contacted him. He will be hospitalized in the afternoon for preoperative examination." Sang Shixi handed her a pen: "do you think it''s worthwhile to add up like this?"


    "Then I have more than 400000 in 20 years?"


    "A family of 200000."


    "How much did you give those people?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at it in a hurry to understand that she had already spent her salary in the next 20 years at one time, so in the next 20 years, she not only had to work for sang Shixi, but also had no money.


    "You can''t read?"


    "What is this?"


    "Why?" She took what Sandy had given her and took a look.


    She was relieved and just about to say thanks. Sang Shixi took a piece of paper from the coffee table beside her and gave it to her: "you have no salary from today on."


    "No


    "But will my daily salary be reduced?"


    "Yes." He gave her a cold glance: "are you lucky?"


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu ran to him: "I find my work more and more relaxed."


    "I''ve got a man in charge of the night."


    "How did you get to the wheelchair?" She was more curious about that.


    "Well," she said, with the word "thank you" in her mouth, she swallowed it again.


    "Don''t say thank you."


    Lin Xianyu wrapped his tight clothes and walked over. Before he got close to him, sang Shixi spoke.


    He has a lot of hair. It seems that he will not be afraid of losing his hair in middle age.


    Today, the wind was strong, and his soft and dark hair was disordered.


    He was wearing a brown cotton jacket with a blanket over his knee.


    It''s strange that sang Shixi is not in the room. She looks around the room and sees him on the terrace.


    No matter how hard she tried to save Tan Qian, at least sangshixiken helped.


    After making a phone call with Tan Qian and making sure she''s all right, I have to thank Sangshi.


    "We''re friends. Don''t say that."


    "Ah, it''s hard to say. Tan Qian, I''m really sorry for hurting you this time."


    "Oh, by the way, where did you take that weirdo? Do you know that a very domineering woman came to the sanatorium to find someone, and almost overturned the whole sanatorium? "


    "Maybe, they saw me driving Dashang''s car these days."


    "How can you blackmail you when you are so poor?"


    She didn''t want to say more about Dad, just said, "some bad guys blackmail me."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu apologized: "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "Little fish, who are those people? They scared me to death yesterday. As soon as I got out of the sanatorium after work at night, several people suddenly appeared and dragged me into the car, which scared me out of my wits."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu took a long breath, covered his chest and collapsed on the bed: "great, you''re home."


    "I''m at home."


    "Tan Qian, where are you?"


    Tan Qian''s phone, and immediately someone answered, is Tan Qian''s voice: "little fish."


    She jumped out of bed, the first thing is to call Tan Qian.


    I forgot to draw the curtains last night. It''s getting late.


    The next morning, the room was bright. Lin Xianyu opened her eyes and the sun was shining on her eyes.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Tan Xianlin didn''t go to sleep.


    He can do it.


    Lin Xianyu is very happy. Of course, she has confidence in Sang Shixi. Although he can''t move in bed now, he still has the ability to get Tan Qian out.


    "You don''t have to worry. Go to sleep."


    "Yes, of course I do." She clapped her chest and said, "you promised to help me, didn''t you? What about the money? "


    "If you don''t believe it, forget it."


    "Ha?" She blinked: "really?"


    "Your friend will be home soon.""Ha?"


    "Go back to your room and sleep!"


    She immediately hung up the phone, just dial estimated not to dial, she turned to look at sang Shixi: "why?"


    She ruthlessly pressed the call key, but before she could get through, sang Shixi finally said: "Lin Xianyu."


    Fight, who''s afraid of who? She''s barefoot and afraid of him wearing shoes?


    Oh, sang Shixi is still calm. He is so calm!


    She took out the phone, took out the business card, and pressed the number one by one, but the call key was missing.


    However, sang Shixi was watching behind her, and she had to do the whole play.


    If you really fight, then you will offend sang Shixi. Life is not easy!


    Lin Xianyu muttered in his heart. Do you really want to fight?


    Sang Shixi was calm behind her, without any movement.


    She turned slowly and took the phone out of her pocket.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "anyway, I also have Huo Jia''s phone number. Since you are not afraid, I will call her or sister Xiazhi. She and brother sangqi care about you so much. I''m glad to hear that your health has improved."


    The man who can turn off the light by himself is so awesome!


    When is the light in this room voice controlled? Why doesn''t Lin Xianyu know?


    "Don''t sell the rest of your life easily. Besides, I don''t want it." It''s dark. He claps and turns off the sound control lights.


    "If you don''t, you won''t, Dawson. I''ll work for you in the future without your salary. Will you help me this time?"


    "I have no obligation to help you. As my special nurse, you have the duty to keep my health secret. Lin Xianyu, you have no professional ethics."


    "Yes, who asked you not to help me."


    Sang Shixi didn''t even move his eyebrows. He said calmly, "you''ve learned to threaten me."


    "I didn''t ask you to help me raise my salary, but," Lin Xianyu suddenly found a place where she could threaten sang Shixi. She approached sang Shixi and said with a smile, "if you help me rescue Tan Qian, I''ll keep it secret, or I''ll tell Huojia, ha ha ha, she''ll be the first one to kill you."


    "There''s a 50 percent chance of standing up, at least not sitting in a wheelchair all the time like now."


    Linxianyu a burst of ecstasy, also did not want to stretch his arm to hold sang Shixi.


    "Da sang, you are wonderful, wonderful!"

 Chapter 927

    Lin Xianyu''s embrace is steaming.


    For a long time, no one has ever held sang Shixi.


    It''s not that no one wants to hold him, it''s that people who want to hold him dare not hold him even if they have no chance.


    "It depends on him, but we will give him regular psychological counseling, which should not be any more."


    Lin Xianyu wiped his tears: "will my father commit suicide?"


    "It''s also a good thing to let it out. For so many years, he has been unwilling to face up to himself and face the reality. Now that he is willing to face these things, it''s a good start."


    Lin Xianyu also accompanied him to cry, later came out from the ward, the psychologist told her.


    "There''s nothing you should or shouldn''t do. What I should do is to take care of my family and your mother, but I didn''t do it well. Your mother was ill and had no money to die..." Lin Kesheng wailed.


    "Dad, taking care of my brother is what I should do."


    Her father seldom said such things to her. Every time she went to see him, Lin Kesheng seldom spoke, or said that he was not proud and dragged them down.


    She wants to wipe her father''s tears. Lin Kesheng holds Lin Xianyu''s hand: "little fish, you have worked hard for so many years."


    She''s a little flustered. She doesn''t know how to secure Lin Kesheng.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu does not often see Lin Kesheng cry.


    Lin Kesheng looked at Lin Xianyu weakly and didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he closed his eyes and tears ran down the corner of his eyes.


    "I''ve paid my salary in advance. Maybe I''ll have to work for others in the next few years, but it doesn''t matter. Now I have good food and accommodation, and I don''t worry about food and clothing."


    "I''m asking you, where did you get so much money?" As soon as Lin Kesheng''s voice was loud, he panted a little. Lin Xianyu rushed to take a picture of him.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The money is coming from the right way."


    "How can you have so much money?"


    "A family of 200000."


    "How much is it?"


    "I lost money to the families of the injured. They said they would not sue you."


    "What''s the second good news?"


    She swears, it''s not her voice.


    "I''m doing intensive care for a very powerful person. He''s very nice." I don''t know how to describe sang Shixi. It''s a long story, so I can only summarize it in one sentence.


    Lying on the bed, Lin Kesheng finally opened his eyes and took a look at Lin Xianyu: "little fish, I''m in such a state now. How can you come to see me?"


    "Dad, I have two good news for you. Lin ning has now been admitted to the hospital for treatment. The doctor said that his leg still has some treatment. Yesterday afternoon, he had a preoperative examination. Just before I came here, the doctor said that the examination results were very good. Lin ning is fully qualified for surgery. The people who operated on lin ning were all very powerful orthopedic experts. They said that Lin Ning was 50% likely to stand up, and he would be able to take care of himself in the future. "


    She sat by her father''s bed and started the mode of inculcating chicken soup.


    I''m really curious about how two strong fathers can get her into ICU.


    He was thin, so he lay on his back, his face like a skeleton.


    Lin Kesheng is still in a bad mood and has no love for his life.


    The next day, she went to see her father again.


    In the afternoon, lin ning was sent to the hospital. A whole team of experts was responsible for lin ning''s operation. There was a special person in the hospital to take care of him. After Lin Xianyu settled down, lin ning left the hospital at ease.


    But anyway, Sanshi was a big help to her.


    Even if he can''t move, his words are so sharp and mean that Lin Xianyu is not his opponent.


    In a word, sang Shixi is an insufferable existence.


    "Oh, I''ll get it."


    "Who told you I was desperate before? Who told you I''m not desperate now? " He sneered: "my nutrition powder, how can I get up so long without drinking it?"


    "Ha, sang Shixi, you are beginning to cherish your life. Do you think your body is getting better, so you are not so desperate?"


    "The terrace is windy."


    "No more sun?"


    "I don''t understand why you are curious about such things."


    Lin Xianyu followed him: "did you come to the terrace by yourself?"


    "Pay rise depends on my mood. Don''t be too pessimistic. Maybe I''ll find you bored. If I fire you, you can go away." Sang Shixi finished, then pressed the button on the wheelchair, and the wheelchair turned to the room.


    "I haven''t used it up for two days? Besides, I didn''t even get to sleep day and night before


    "Your current salary level has far exceeded that of your colleagues with the same position and intelligence. Even if the salary increase depends on your usual work, you have not been a month as my special nurse, and you have asked for two days'' leave. Do you think you can increase the salary with your working attitude?"


    "Didn''t I get a raise for 20 years? Isn''t it unfair to keep up with the current salary level? "She shook her head and tried to concentrate.


    "Tan Qian, I can take those people away again." His tone was relaxed. The cold wind was like a comb, blowing sang Shixi''s hair into a big back. Lin Xianyu found that he could control all kinds of hairstyles. Now he can imagine how majestic he would be sitting in the office wearing a suit and combing his hair.


    She went back to Sang Shixi and said, "so, because of these, I will work for you for twenty years in vain?"


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "you are really boring. You can say such a happy thing." However, when Lin Xianyu calmed down, she was about to go downstairs to get breakfast for sang Shixi when she suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "It''s really great. I can finally turn down someone I hate." There was a sneer in his mouth.


    Lin Xianyu did not wake up from the excitement: "eh, Dashang, you can push me away now, great."


    "Don''t lay hands on me."


    Sang Shixi suddenly choked for a second, someone choked his neck and couldn''t breathe. The next second, he had pushed her away.


    Little nurse''s hair smelled like Rose Shampoo, and her whole body was filled with the words of youth, vitality, happiness and so on.


    Unfortunately, he asked too much and couldn''t get it at all.


    What he wants is for the other party to fall in love with him 100% and open himself.


    And he wants to hold the person, not willing to give him a hug, he will not take the initiative to hold that person.


    Lin Xianyu thanks the doctor and suddenly remembers a sentence sang Shixi said to her yesterday.


    "A person wants to die or live, no one else can intervene."


    Oh, this sang Shixi has the most voice. He has not been isolated for some time, and he has to die every day. Now he has come out?

 Chapter 928

    After seeing his father, Lin Xianyu took a detour to the hospital to see lin ning.


    Lin ning is in good condition. The doctor said that he is in good condition and can be operated on. The operation is scheduled for next week.


    Lin ning''s room also has a very high-grade game machine. Lin Xianyu asks him where he came from. Lin ning excitedly tells him that sang Shixi has called him and told him to cooperate with the treatment and be brave. He gave lin ning this game machine as a reward to encourage him to have an operation.


    Lin Xianyu is so silly to listen to this. It seems that this girl who is not 20 years old has not talked about such a big set of theories about love. Does it seem that she has been hurt?


    "Brother, I''ve learned a truth these days." Sang Yu held her cheek in one hand and looked at sang Shixi seriously. Her tone suddenly became very sincere: "that is, you can force everything in the world, money, wealth, fame and fortune, you can get it with this." She pointed to her temple: "but one thing I can''t do is love. When a person''s heart has someone who doesn''t love you, no matter how you do, scheming or heart, he won''t fall in love with you. Because love is a wonderful thing. No matter whether you love each other or not, he will love you if he loves you. If he doesn''t love you, he won''t love you. He can''t ask for it. "


    Sang Shixi had already seen her suitcase and lowered her eyes: "well, I heard that you would never give up if you couldn''t get Nan Huaijin? It''s not like your character to give up so soon. "


    "Big brother..." Sang Yu put his cup on the table: "I knew that you had asked this brave Miss Lin to steal her from the hospital. If I wanted to make trouble, I would not wait until now. I''m leaving."


    "Come on, are you here for me or for my mother? Or two people together? "


    Sang Yu''s tone of voice was sweet. He took a sip of the tea on the stone table and nodded: "well, the taste of tea is very good, very fragrant and refreshing."


    At this time, aunt Yu came to deliver tea and brought a chair.


    Lin Xianyu stood beside him. Basically, he could tell that the two were brothers and sisters. However, from the words, it seemed that their relationship was not very good. Every sentence contained a lot of small needles, trying to pierce each other completely.


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are much more humorous than before. You are no longer as boring as before. How about this Miss Lin? "


    " if you really want to see me, you can come down to see me before. " Sang Shixi smiles at her.


    Then Lin Xianyu walked up to Sang Shixi in his stunned eyes and said hello to Sang Shixi in a tone that was neither intimate nor unfamiliar: "big brother, we are really like a world apart. I thought I would never see you again in my life."


    She dragged the suitcase to Sang Shixi. First, she nodded to Lin Xianyu with a smile and said, "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xianyu was a little surprised, because she had never seen such a young girl with such sharp eyes and penetrating power.


    It can be seen from her eyebrows that she and sang Shixi are somewhat similar, especially their eyes, which are very dark and bright, and their eyes are also sharp.


    She''s wearing eight hundred meters long leather boots and a beautiful leather suit.


    She is very young and looks younger than Lin Xianyu.


    She looked at the door and saw a very young girl coming towards them.


    Lin Xianyu is very curious. Miss sang, since her surname is sang, it should have something to do with the Sang family. Is it sang Shixi''s elder sister or younger sister?


    "Oh, I invited Miss sang in."


    Sang Shixi slightly pondered: "no, let her in!"


    Aunt Yu was a little nervous: "do you want to push you up and help you to bed?"


    Xuanyuan doesn''t know who miss sang is. She looks at the door and vaguely sees a graceful figure outside the carved iron door.


    "That''s great. Now you can refuse others." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose. At this time, aunt Yu came and announced, "young master, Miss sang is here."


    That''s the last thing Sanshi needs.


    Lin Xianyu''s body, there is a kind of vitality and positive atmosphere.


    "Don''t get too close to me." He pushed his wheelchair to keep away from Lin Xianyu.


    "Your difficulty is just your mask."


    "Oh." "Don''t talk as if you know me better," he said with a cold smile


    "Why do you say that?" Lin Xianyu was shivered by what he said, and touched his goose bumped arm: "no one can get along with each other by deceit. Besides, I don''t think you are as inhuman as you said."


    "Don''t worry, thank you," he slowly turned to linxianyu, eyes deep: "any one person to you any time behind the show of kindness, is likely to be a conspiracy."


    "I saw the game machine you gave to lin ning. Thank you!"


    "You don''t need to report everything in detail. I''m not interested in it." He finally spoke."Lin ning''s condition is also very good. He will have an operation next Wednesday. They are all done by powerful experts. I am very confident in his recovery."


    "..."


    "I''ve seen my father. He''s in good condition and is undergoing psychotherapy. I don''t think he will do that."


    However, Lin Xianyu is in a good mood today, which can be ignored.


    "What''s your business?" He''s really hard to get along with, to the extreme.


    He didn''t even hum. Lin Xianyu ran in front of him and looked down at him: "what are you looking at?"


    She went over, cleared her throat and asked, "I''m back."


    She ran to the garden. Sang Shixi was sitting in the center of the garden with his back to her. It was cold winter now. The garden was very depressed. There was nothing in it. It was bare. There was a feeling that sang Shixi had nothing to grow.


    I''ve seen you for a long time. Sang Shixi hated the sun most before, but now he''s in the sun?


    Sang Shixi was not in the room. Aunt Yu told Lin Xianyu, "Miss Lin, the young master is basking in the sun in the garden."


    Sang Shixi invited a male nurse because it was a little more convenient, such as bathing, changing clothes and so on. Now he can go anywhere by himself in a wheelchair, but he still needs help from the bed to the wheelchair.


    She went back to the villa and the male nurse had just finished work.


    Last night, however, she scolded sang Shixi in her room all night. She called him a fascist and an evil capitalist. She squeezed her, a poor and lower middle peasant, and took her for 20 years.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned. Originally, sang Shixi had arranged these things for her. She was quite moved, but he didn''t expect that he gave lin ning a game console. Of course, it''s not how expensive the game console is, but that sang Shixi is actually a little gentle.


    "You mean you''ve given up?"


    "It''s not giving up, it''s letting go. I''m not going to pursue something I''ll never get. Let go of others and yourself. Have you always heard of it, brother? "


    "I don''t think you came all the way from Jincheng to Acropolis to tell me that."

 Chapter 929

    "Yes, that''s what I came to tell you. I want to tell you, elder brother, I put it down. What about you?"


    She looked at sang Shixi. Sang Shixi also looked at her. The two brothers and sisters had similar eyebrows, and their eyes were most aggressive, like they wanted to see each other through to be satisfied.


    "Oh," Sang Shixi suddenly laughed, "you''ve made me crazy, my mother. Now come and tell me you''ve put it down?"


    "No, I think she really figured it out."


    "That''s because her purpose has been achieved."


    "No Lin Xianyu doesn''t think like this: "Miss sang is right. When is the time to repay each other''s grievances?"


    "We are enemies. She was born to make us enemies." Sang Shixi smile: "just like me and sang Qi, we are not a mother, their mothers are my mother''s enemies, so we are the enemies."


    "But you are brothers and sisters!"


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "yes."


    "I see." Lin Xianyu interjected: "so, your mother is mad is Sangyu revenge?"


    Such a complex past can be summed up by sang Shixi in one sentence.


    "Her mother showed up when she shouldn''t, and then my mother drove her mother crazy."


    Lin Xianyu opened her eyes to show that she listened very seriously.


    "Sang Yu and I have no grudges. If we want to trace back, it''s the grudges between her mother and mine."


    Finally, I heard sang Shixi''s voice.


    He did not say, Lin Xianyu also dare not urge, waiting for a long time, she will fall asleep.


    However, sang Shixi said that he was telling a story and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s rare for him to have the desire to talk. Lin Xianyu sat down on the stone bench and was ready to listen.


    "Sit down." Sang Shixi raised his chin to her.


    "Well, if you want to say it."


    "Want to know our story?"


    "I know. Her name is Mrs. Wei."


    "She''s my half sister."


    "Well, I''ve seen sang Qi, too. I think she''s a bit like sang Qi except for her looks, but she''s more like you. The same aura is strong, the same sharpness, the same... "Lin Xianyu suddenly lost the adjective. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t remember it. He shrugged his shoulders:" in a word, you are very similar. "


    "Well?" Sang Shixi looked up and said, "she''s like me?"


    "Is that your sister?" Lin Xianyu squatted down in front of Sang Shixi: "the aura is so strong. I think she is very similar to you."


    Linxianyu has been watching Sangyu figure out of the door, and then disappeared in her sight.


    Lin Xianyu murmured and blinked: "don''t give me the rest of my life. I only have 20 years to sell myself."


    Sang Yu turned and walked away. Her long hair was blown up by the wind, and her fur clothes were floating with the wind.


    She said and squeezed her eyes at Lin Xianyu: "Miss Lin, my elder brother will please you. I''ll give you the rest of his life!"


    "I like to use the word washing," Sang Yu said with a smile. "No matter how I seduce him or how desperate I am, the tears of a person I used to love are still his dead wife in his heart." Sang Yu seems to be trying to hide the sadness in her eyes: "so we think that love is not at all, big brother, we are both too narrow-minded, in front of love."


    Sang Yu turned around and sang Shixi''s voice sounded behind her: "what makes your soul so clean? Well


    She picked up her luggage and waved to Sang Shixi: "brother, don''t worry, you are back to your present state. I see it, but I won''t tell anyone that you are safe here."


    Sang Yu stood up and supported the stone table with two hands: "there is a devil in everyone''s heart. I know I can''t drive away the devil in your heart with a few words. But I can tell you that the devil in my heart has gone away and no longer exists. "


    "I''ve always been on the scene. I''ll never hide it. It''s not my character to say or do something. Big brother... " She put the medicine bottle on the table: "in this way, you can give it to your aunt or not, or you can send it to the laboratory first. There''s no problem. You''ll give it to her. It''s a special medicine. You can''t buy it in the drugstore outside. "


    Sang Yu looked at him for a long time, suddenly unscrewed the bottle cap, poured two pills in his hand, and then swallowed them. He took the tea on the table and gulped it down. He put out his tongue to Sang Shixi to make sure that he had swallowed them all.


    Sang Shixi didn''t take her medicine and looked at her with complicated eyes: "Sang Yu, do you think I can still believe you? You''ve always been a mouthful. Maybe this bottle of medicine will make my mother crazy more thoroughly. "


    Sang Yu suddenly took out a medicine bottle from his bag and handed it to Sang Shixi: "this is for aunt. Although it can''t make her recover completely, it can remove the residual toxin in her blood. At least it''s better than now."


    You have already died once. You must have tried the taste of death. It''s not so good, is it? "Brother, you don''t have it. In fact, the second brother has completely put it down. He doesn''t care about your previous grudges.


    Have you ever really laughed?


    Brother, I ask you, are you happy all the time? You always want to get rid of the second brother. Did you feel happy when the second brother was not in Jincheng?


    "Big brother, none of us can make up for what we have done wrong before, and we can''t get what we want, and let the dead live. We are just mortals and have no such ability, but we can make ourselves really happy.


    Sang Shixi lowered his head and laughed with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which made his shoulders move: "it''s really rare to hear these words from your mouth. A little devil who never plays cards according to reason, now he wants to put down his butcher''s knife and become a Buddha?"


    "Brother, there is a very rustic saying, when is the time to call for retribution, but I think it''s really reasonable. Yes, aunt once ruined my mother''s life, and I hate her very much. I achieved my goal, but I suddenly found that my mother could not live, and I was not much happier than before. I took revenge, and then you can take revenge on me. In your present state, you can''t kill me at all. In this way, when will we fight each other? "


    "You don''t know her, you don''t know me." Sang Shixi turned his wheelchair around: "I''m cold. Go back to my room."


    "You didn''t mean to tell me a story?"


    "The story is over. It''s just that short."

 Chapter 930

    When sang Shixi returned to his room, he drove away Lin Xianyu. He seemed to be in a bad mood.


    When Lin Xianyu later gave him the medicine, she heard that he was on the phone. She didn''t know who she was talking to, but she could tell that she was talking about Sangyu.


    "She really left Jincheng? Give up Dayu''s shares and everything? I see


    She went to take out the jewelry box and put it in front of Wei Lan.


    This time, she was finally able to take her surname. Thank you very much.


    She has introduced herself countless times, and Wei Lan always regards her as summer solstice, Sangyu, some fox spirit, or passer-by B.


    "Nurse Lin." Wei Lan clearly called her: "in the drawer on the left side of the dresser, there is a jewelry box. Take it out."


    It is said that people with mental disorders have great strength. Lin Xianyu has a deep understanding.


    She stood at the door with a dull pain on the back of her hand.


    Today, Weilan is normal or abnormal.


    In the past, she wanted to comb Wei Lan''s hair. It was like a war. She was so exhausted that she didn''t comb her hair well. Today, she wore a beautiful bun.


    Lin Xianyu immediately froze in the same place, looking at Wei Lan''s neat bun.


    Wei Lan seldom has such normal time, she saw Lin Xianyu in the mirror, suddenly cold voice opening: "stand there."


    She dressed neatly. Last time sang Shixi asked Lin Xianyu to call and send a certain brand of clothes, as well as a lot of beautiful cheongsam. Lin Xianyu secretly touched it, but the material didn''t slip away.


    She went to give Wei Lan medicine. Wei Lan was awake and was sitting in front of the dresser combing her hair.


    This is not, on the back of the hand yesterday was Wei Lan caught out a few bloodstains, today only scab.


    Although Lin Xianyu is stronger than Wei Lan, she must be sang Shixi''s mother. She doesn''t dare to use too much force, so she can only press a little, so her old wounds are not healed and new ones are added.


    But when she was manic, she gave her medicine and food. Every time Lin Xianyu fought, it was like a battle.


    Wei Lan''s mood is still very unstable. It''s OK when he''s quiet. Taking medicine is still cooperative.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu stands up in a hurry.


    "What do you say?" He closed the book and looked at her with a smile, but his smile was definitely not amiable: "my mother is up, she needs to take medicine."


    "Well." "Is that ok?" she said


    However, because she kept asking for leave during this period, she was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t dare to say it. Who knows that sang Shixi saw it at a glance.


    Sang Shixi is very powerful. She really wants to ask for leave to see Tan Qian. They haven''t met each other since she was arrested last time. At least we should comfort them!


    "You want to ask for leave?" His eyes were burning, and Lin Xianyu was startled.


    "No, reading with you."


    "If you shut up, my book will read better." Sanshi looked up from his book: "what do you want?"


    "This one has no plot. What''s good to see?"


    "..."


    "what is a black hole?"


    Sang Shixi ignored her everyday.


    "Is this a good book?"


    She was bored, so she didn''t talk.


    Lin Xianyu went back to him and sat down, holding his cheek and looking at sang Shixi reading.


    In so many books, there is not even a detective book, or a large collection of foreign poetry, or even a translated version, or a book on economics, or these books about the universe, molecular sunspots and so on.


    Lin Xianyu''s duty is to accompany the prince to read books. Sang Shixi reads books, so she goes to see if there are any books she likes in Sang Shixi''s bookshelf.


    He sneered and went on reading.


    "You are ignorant." I could hear that sang Shixi was scolding her, so I had to instinctively refute the past: "I read books, but I don''t read books like you."


    "Empty, ignorant, pale, at a loss."


    "What''s the matter?" She subconsciously to pick his eyes: "no eye excrement ah."


    "No culture, no culture." He looked at her from the top of the book: "Lin Xianyu, do you know what''s in your eyes?"


    "No," said Lin Xianyu, shaking his hand. "I haven''t figured out what''s going on on on the earth. What''s the black hole?"


    "And the lower part. I can lend it to you."


    She handed the book to Sang Shixi: "you see such a boring book!"


    Lin Xianyu ran to get it for him. It''s a book about black holes in the universe.


    "I''ve had enough. I''ve been lying for 192 days. I can''t move." Sang Shixi pointed to the bookshelf: "from the left," Lin Xianyu. " Sang Shixi pointed to the armrest of the wheelchair and said, "next time, I will work out 13 chapters of the contract, one of which is that nurses should not talk back to their employers, otherwise they will be deducted a day''s salary."


    "Eavesdropping is better than watching." She was smiling.


    "It''s not easy for you to come in, but you''re listening at the door."She walked in with a tray with a smile: "I didn''t mean to eavesdrop. I happened to go to the door to hear you on the phone. I can''t come in."


    It''s embarrassing.


    Feeling, she just peeped at the door, sang Shixi always knew.


    She was so excited that she almost spilled the medicine and water on the tray.


    She was still thinking, Leng Buding heard sang Shixi''s voice: "how long are you going to peep at the door?"


    The two brothers couldn''t tell the difference in appearance. As for the summer solstice who didn''t love him, most likely sang Shixi made it himself.


    Lin Xianyu admires his side face with a tray. Sang Shixi''s side face is so beautiful. She can probably understand why Huo Jia can''t stop loving him. She can also understand why Xia Zhi doesn''t love him and only loves sang Qi.


    Now, he called. Should he believe it?


    People like sang Shixi believe in themselves all over the world.


    He is so suspicious. He still doesn''t believe sang Yu''s words. He has to call to verify.


    She hid in the crack of the door and saw sang Shixi. He sat in a wheelchair for a long time, half hanging his head, and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t mean to eavesdrop, so he felt guilty after eavesdropping and didn''t dare to go in for a long time.


    Wei Lan said, "open it."


    She opened it obediently, and the jewelry inside was dazzling.


    Lin Xianyu, who had never seen the world before, felt that he had opened a treasure.

 Chapter 931

    "Miss Lin." Wei Lan opened the next layer of the jewelry box. It didn''t look too big. I didn''t expect that there were so many contents.


    "Ah, I am."


    "Choose one you like, or two. I''ll give it to you."


    ¡°22¡£¡± Lin Xianyu replied.


    "In those days, sang Yu''s mother''s skin was as slippery as you. Nurse Lin, how old are you this year?"


    Wei Lan''s fingers suddenly and gently slide over the back of Lin Xianyu''s hand. The cold and sharp touch makes Lin Xianyu almost jump up.


    They''re all ruthless characters. Lin Xianyu rubs his nose. Everyone can''t be provoked.


    Wei Lan''s eyes flashed venom, see Lin Xianyu careful liver tremble.


    Wei Lan suddenly bent down, and his forehead almost reached Lin Xianyu''s: "which woman doesn''t want to maintain her marriage, and let foreign enemies invade? Do you know that sang Yu''s mother lived in the Sang family that year? If I don''t get rid of her, she will take my place. Either you die or I live. That''s the rule. "


    Lin Xianyu grinned his lips, saying that he listened very seriously.


    "Sangyu''s mother is actually a standard junior. It was Shixi''s father who recognized her after marriage. The women saw that yanpo didn''t want to post it, and her mother was no exception."


    There''s no way. She just has to listen.


    Lin Xianyu is silly. Just now she said that she didn''t want to know. Wei Lan was so enthusiastic about telling her.


    "I''ll tell you." Wei Lan began to tell: "Sang Yu''s mother..."


    "I don''t want to." Lin Xianyu immediately expressed her heart. Anyway, she heard sang Shixi say that it was the story of Sang Yu taking revenge on his mother and treating him in his own way?


    "Don''t be afraid. In fact, I woke up early in the morning. I heard every word sang Yu said very clearly. Do you want to know the story between sang Yu and me?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu''s scalp felt numb: "yes."


    "Nurse Lin." Wei Lan''s tone is low: "I know it''s Sangyu, right?"


    "I''ll get you breakfast. Aunt Yu cooked beef soup and ate beef noodles this morning."


    "Well." She blinked, because she already knew what happened between sang Yu and Wei Lan. She didn''t dare to say more, for fear that Wei Lan would be mad when she heard sang Yu''s name. She didn''t want to be caught by Wei Lan on the back of her hand.


    "Nurse Lin." Wei Lan gazed at her for a long time: "in the morning, is there someone at home?"


    Lin Xianyu squatted in front of her like an idiot.


    After the Empress Dowager combed her make-up, Wei Lan also put on a light make-up and used wine red lipstick. The whole person''s aura immediately changed.


    She carefully inserted it into Wei Lan. She turned her head and looked back and forth. She was very satisfied: "well, nurse Lin has a good eye."


    How does Lin Xianyu feel that he seems to have become a little maid in waiting to dress up the ferocious and moody empress dowager?


    "Deep in my heart." Wei Lan said slowly: "help me plug it in."


    She handed it to Wei Lan: "is this OK?"


    She looked at the blue flocked cheongsam that Wei Lan was wearing today, and then she found a sapphire hairpin with exquisite workmanship and simple and elegant shape.


    It turned out that Lin Xianyu was scared to death.


    "Pick one for me and put it on my bun."


    "Again?" Lin Xianyu quickly pointed to his hair: "I have short hair, I can''t wear headdress."


    Wei Lan finished the medicine, she was also relieved, and she was ready to go out to get her breakfast, Wei Lan said: "pick a headdress in the jewelry box."


    It''s very difficult for Wei Lan to take medicine at ordinary times. It''s rare to be so cheerful today.


    She took the opportunity to put the pill into Wei Lan''s hand. This time she took it and swallowed it.


    Wei Lan was so strong that she didn''t give up any more.


    Wei Lan must have been a philosopher before. He talked a lot and heard Lin Xianyu in mist.


    "Ah." Wei Lan pressed her hand: "this is what I sent you. Besides, how much ability you have to accept what''s valuable, the same, how much heart you have to accept."


    Lin Xianyu was so scared that he wanted to roll off his string: "I can''t have it so expensive."


    "It''s priceless."


    "How much is this?"


    "This is a tourmaline." Wei Lan told her, "I have the best tourmaline in the world."


    She didn''t know what it was. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching it: "Wow, this stone is so beautiful."


    Lin Xianyu saw clearly that what he randomly picked was a string of colorful stones, which were very clear and bright in color, and he could see different patterns in each stone.


    Fortunately, Wei Lan didn''t bite her this time. He just took her hand and put the hand string that Lin Xianyu had just picked on her wrist. Then he tilted his head to appreciate: "Oh, it''s really beautiful."


    However, Wei Lan''s eyes are not angry, and Lin Xianyu is very afraid, so he reaches out his hand.She had never been dry before. Her teeth were round. She almost didn''t bite off the meat.


    Lin Xianyu was a little bit fluffy in her heart. She was afraid that she would reach out her hand, and Wei Lan would take a bite.


    Wei Lan suddenly reached out to her: "nurse Lin, give me your hand."


    "Thank you."


    "Jewelry is not something to wear sometimes. How can a woman not have her own jewelry?" Wei Lan looked up at her, looking very carefully: "Miss Lin, you are very beautiful."


    "That''s enough. I don''t have time to wear them at work."


    "One more."


    "Well." Don''t also can''t, Lin Xianyu had to casually take a bracelet in the jewelry box: "this this."


    "I''ll take the medicine later." She pushed away Lin Xianyu''s hand: "if you don''t take it, you just don''t pay attention to me. Why can''t my Wei Lan''s things enter your eyes?"


    Lin Xianyu took the medicine: "Mrs. Wei, take the medicine."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I was still suffering in a mental hospital. They thought I was crazy." Wei Lan suddenly sneer, she did not apply powder Dai but still beautiful face suddenly more smile, it is frightening.


    Lin Xianyu shook his head like a rattle: "no, no, it''s my job to take care of you. I''m a nurse!"


    Lin Xianyu can imagine how domineering she was as Mrs. sang before.


    "It''s just one of my many jewelry boxes. It''s hard for you to take care of me and Shixi." Wei Lan''s voice is dignified and unquestionable.


    "Oh, no, no, No Lin Xianyu was startled and quickly waved his hand: "this is your thing."


    "Good age. At that time, sang Yu''s mother was only that old. I still remember that she had a nickname. People called her Dy, which translated into honey. She was really sweet in those years."


    Lin Xianyu looks into Wei Lan''s eyes a little scared. He is afraid that she will suddenly go crazy and recognize her as sang Yu''s mother. Then he jumps on her and strangles her.


    Wei Lan seemed to see what Lin Xianyu was thinking and said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''m very awake now."

 Chapter 932

    That''s good. That''s good. Hope to keep it up.


    Lin Xianyu prays in his heart.


    Wei Lan stroked the back of Lin Xianyu''s hand and continued to tell.


    It''s not easy for some people to sit in wheelchairs just like male model shows.


    Two more words, handsome.


    There are only two words in Lin Xianyu''s heart, wow.


    He was wearing a black leather coat with a black shirt inside and a dark green tie. The whole person exuded a deadly and irresistible smell.


    Lin Xianyu had to sit downstairs and wait for sang Shixi to come down. After a while, he came down from the elevator in a wheelchair. When the glass door opened, sang Shixi pushed the wheelchair out, which made Lin Xianyu have the illusion that he had stood up.


    "I don''t need you. I have a male nurse."


    "It''s really cold outside. I''ll help you change your clothes."


    Sang Shixi looked at her in disgust: "is this northeast?"


    Lin Xianyu went to change clothes in a hurry. It was cold outside and a down jacket was wrapped from head to foot.


    Although stunned, but people always listen to what they say.


    "It''s not impossible." A person who has not been out for ten thousand years and doesn''t want to see anyone suddenly wants to go to the hospital to see her brother. Should she be flattered?


    "No?"


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu was a little silly: "what did you say? Are you going to see Xiaoning? "


    "Go to the hospital and see lin ning."


    "For what?"


    All of a sudden, he said, "go and change your clothes."


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu missed the days when sang Shixi didn''t like to talk. He was really happy not to be hated.


    "You won''t be able to wait for that day." Sang Shixi sneered.


    She put her hand in his hand: "I don''t want it anyway. I won''t get paid for my work."


    Although he knew that he could own this string of very valuable bracelets, sang Shixi''s words sounded so uncomfortable.


    "We don''t have the habit of taking back the things we send out. Just take them and know what your responsibilities are. Don''t cross the line."


    "I declined, but Mrs. Wei must give me the fortress, so I can only give it back to you, as well as to you."


    Wei Lan''s room is monitored. Sang Shixi can see the dynamics of his mother''s room in his own room.


    He glanced faintly: "I see it."


    When she went out, she turned around and suddenly remembered something. Then she turned around and went to Sang Shixi. She rolled off the string of beads on her wrist and handed it to Sang Shixi: "this is from Mrs. Wei. I can''t take it."


    "Get out." He murmured at her.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s tone was already very unhappy, and Lin Xianyu had to shut up.


    "She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She was a little paranoid."


    "She has a steelyard in her heart. She doesn''t need to be told whether she is wrong or right. Later, she says you just need to listen."


    "I don''t want to argue either. It''s your mother who brought up the topic." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    "Lin Xianyu, you should remember that you are only a nurse. I invite you to be a nurse to take care of us, not to argue with my mother about right and wrong."


    Lin Xianyu shivered and stopped in front of him: "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu took the opportunity to slip out of Wei Lan''s room. Sang Shixi was sitting in front of the door, and his face was absolutely not pretty.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu quickly stood up: "Mrs. Wei, Da sang told me, I''ll go first, and I''ll send you breakfast later!"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s voice suddenly came out of the loudspeaker: "come to my room."


    "Well," Lin Xianyu licked his lips, "Miss sang is right. She is avenging her mother and treating her in her own way. You all use the same method."


    Wei Lan''s voice is fierce and domineering.


    "If I don''t destroy her, she will destroy me!" Wei Lan patted the comb heavily on the dressing table: "I never take the initiative to provoke others. I deal with people who covet my position. If people don''t offend me, I''m not guilty. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You destroyed another woman."


    "So, you''ve never been in love or married, and you don''t understand." Wei Lan straightened up and continued to tidy up her appearance in the mirror: "I didn''t do wrong. I defended my family. Where was my mistake?"


    "Well, does secret love count?"


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "No."


    "Nurse Lin." She finally laughed enough: "are you in love?"


    Weilan burst out laughing.


    "If my husband''s heart is not on me, what''s the meaning of hard maintenance?"


    "That is to say, you are going to give up your husband?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "if it was me, I don''t think I would do such a thing.""Nurse Lin, don''t worry," Wei Lan pressed Lin Xianyu''s hand. "You haven''t answered the question I just asked you?"


    "Mrs. Wei, I''ll get you breakfast."


    However, she did not intend to argue with Wei Lan, anyway, things are over.


    It sounds like Wei Lan has her reason, but she has to keep sober and can''t be taken into the ditch by her.


    She covers her forehead and her brain is buzzing.


    Wei Lan suddenly bent down, her forehead Bang hit Lin Xianyu''s forehead, hit her pain to death.


    "I gave her a chance. I gave her money to let her go. If she didn''t go, I talked to her kindly. She didn''t listen. What can I do? She doesn''t want money. She wants people. She wants the whole sang family and the whole Dayu. What should I do if I don''t get rid of such an ambitious woman? Nurse Lin, what if it was you? "


    "So you kill them all?"


    At the moment, the evil in Wei Lan''s eyes is more terrible, OK?


    Wei Lan was calm and looked at her for a moment: "you don''t understand, nurse Lin. this kind of war among women is no more merciful than the real war on the battlefield. There is no smoke of gunpowder between us, even more bloody and terrifying than the real war."


    Turn head again to stimulate Wei Lan to, suffer a loss of but her own.


    It doesn''t help to talk about what happened.


    After that, she regretted. What''s the matter with her? What''s the matter with her?


    Lin Xianyu understood what she meant. She was going to listen to it perfunctorily, but when she heard that, she couldn''t help saying: "it''s okay to maintain marriage, but it''s too much to make people miserable."


    "You know, which woman is willing to let go of a family like sang family or a man like sang yanpo? Sang yanpo is like Tang Monk''s meat. Any female goblins want to bite when they see it. So, will I let them bite at will? "


    Everywhere her fingers went, Lin Xianyu got goose bumps.


    Good looking people are not only beautiful in appearance.


    His every move is dazzling.


    This seems to be a lyrics, Lin Xianyu gnawed his fingernails and muttered to himself: "what''s so beautiful for? It''s not going to a party. "

 Chapter 933

    Sang Shixi came to Lin Xianyu in a wheelchair and said, "don''t you go yet?"


    "Oh, go, go." Lin Xianyu quickly stood up and pushed his wheelchair: "I push you."


    Open the door, just stepped out, Xiao Xi ran from a corner of the yard, saw Lin Xianyu desperately wagging his tail, almost hit her.


    "Lin Xianyu." He suddenly beckoned to her.


    "Why, not to see my brother?"


    "Go to the eleventh floor."


    "My brother is on the sixth floor." Lin Xianyu told him enthusiastically.


    Lin Xianyu pressed the button, the pedal came down, and sang Shixi got out of the car in a wheelchair.


    "Button." He gave orders without expression.


    Lin Xianyu drove the car to the parking lot and stopped, trying to make himself smile calmly like a flower: "Dashang, people say that you used to be a big boss, but I don''t believe it. Now I believe it. You have all the characteristics of a capitalist."


    "It''s my skill to be able to cut down the price. It''s very kind of me to accept you only for 20 years. Besides, your brother''s treatment and your father''s visit are all my resources, which are included in my salary."


    "That''s what I said when they asked for five million."


    "You were going to sell your life in the beginning, don''t forget."


    "400000 has bought me for 20 years, and I''m worth money. My salary is only 20000 yuan a year?" Lin Xianyu seems to have just regained his mind: "right, am I so cheap?"


    "You think you''re worth so much? I have to maximize the value of the money I spend. "


    She said to herself angrily, "how can I add another driver to my functional work? I''m just a nurse. I''m stealing cars and people for you. "


    Lin Xianyu starts his car again and drives to the hospital. Along the way, he is stabbed by sang Shixi''s walking stick.


    "If you can''t die, you have to live. It''s green." Sang Shixi reminded her coldly.


    "Dashang, when did you cherish your life so much?" Lin Xianyu smiles.


    "What?" When she was waiting for the traffic lights, she turned to have a look. There were several big words on the banner: "driving is not standard, two lines of tears for relatives."


    "Look at the sign on the side of the road." Sang Shixi said.


    "It hurts." She rubbed her forehead, turned her head and drove on.


    "Watch the way!" This time, the palm of the hand is directly connected to her forehead.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu turned his head and looked at him curiously: "I didn''t expect you to be so law-abiding. I don''t think you are such a person!"


    "Look at your watch. The speed limit in the city is 50. You are already 70."


    "I''m already slow."


    "I want you to drive slowly."


    "What''s the matter, it''s killing me."


    She drove the car like a shell. After a while, she felt that she was poking her in the waist with a cane.


    Lin Xianyu is very pleased that he has mastered a weakness of Sang Shixi.


    Yes, it must be.


    I heard that sang Yu was paralyzed when he was driving in a car accident?


    Lin Xianyu turned his head wisely: "brother, I just drive slowly."


    When he was in a bad mood, he would smile, which made his hair stand up one by one.


    People laugh when they are happy. He is different.


    He is very strange.


    Sang Shixi''s mouth suddenly appeared a smile.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of traffic jams. What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s going to be rush hour, and there will be traffic jams."


    "It''s business. Don''t drive as a sports car."


    "What for?"


    She looked back. She didn''t know when she was holding a walking stick.


    All of a sudden, sang Shixi stabbed her with something behind her.


    But a good car is a good one. It''s very pleasant to drive. After Lin Xianyu started, he drove the car faster unconsciously, humming while driving.


    She got on the car and did some trouble before she started it.


    But Lin Xianyu only dared to mutter in his heart, and he didn''t dare to say it.


    What he said was simple. Why didn''t he drive it by himself?


    "The appearance and interior of the car are different. Everything else is different. Change the soup but not the dressing."


    "I''ve never driven a car like this."


    "Not driving yet?" Sanshi strapped himself up.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his hands: "Wow, good senior."


    "Oh." She pressed the button when she got into the car, then slowly lowered a pedal from the door step to form a slope, and then sang Shixi smoothly got into the car from this slope, and the seat could be put in, just right into sang Shixi''s wheelchair.


    "Third from the left."


    "Which one?"Lin Xianyu is ready to bend down to pick up sang Shixi, but he stops him: "go to press a button in the car."


    There is also a car in Sang Shi Xi''s garage, which is a business car.


    "Thank God I owe you money." Lin Xianyu laughs and pushes sang Shixi to leave the right and wrong place first.


    "Lin Xianyu." His voice sounded uncomfortable: "if you didn''t owe me money, I''d like to fire you now."


    Lin Xianyu also wants to quibble: "its house is called Xiaoxi''s home, Xiaoxi is not its name."


    Now, the evidence is solid.


    Xiao Xi''s home.


    This kennel was bought by Lin Xianyu. The one she used to make with a paper box was too bad. It disappeared when the wind blew. So last time, she went to the pet store and bought a strong and comfortable house. She wrote a few big words on the top of the door of the house.


    When she finished, she noticed that sang Shixi''s eyes were fixed on a certain part of the yard. She followed him and saw a dog house under a tree in the yard.


    "Of course not." Lin Xianyu quickly shakes his watch and decides: "where can I be so wicked? I''ll name the dog with your name."


    "Well, when you give a dog such a poetic name, are you sure it''s not the west of things, or the west of sangshixi?"


    "The dawn of the morning." "Isn''t that nice?" she said immediately


    "Which one?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu smile stiff: "small, small West."


    "The name of the dog."


    "What, what?"


    "What did you just call it?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu accompanied the smiling face: "we''ll leave right away."


    His expression was uncertain. It was hard to tell whether he was going to thunder or rain later.


    Lin Xianyu plays with Xiao Xi for a while, suddenly remembers that sang Shixi is still nearby, and quickly raises his head.


    Xiao Xi is lying at the foot of Lin Xianyu, rolling and acting like a spoiled girl, but she is almost in her arms.


    Xiao Xi knows Lin Xianyu. Dog is a kind of spiritual animal. He will kiss anyone who is good to him and gives him something to eat.


    "Xiao Xi." Lin Xianyu squatted down and touched his hairy head: "did you eat canned food today? Do you like the canned beef I bought last time? "


    Lin Xianyu bent down and put his ear to his mouth: "why?"


    "My words, you just need to obey, do not need to have any ideas of your own, with me to clear your brain."


    Lin Xianyu rolled a big white eye.

 Chapter 934

    When she got to the eleventh floor, Lin Xianyu saw that the three big characters of the Department of medicine and science were still in a circle. Later, sang Shixi took out a small medicine bottle, and she suddenly realized.


    Feeling, he is to test whether the medicine Sangyu gave him is safe, and he is so cautious and not easy to trust others, naturally will not rest assured let linxianyu help him test, must do it personally.


    Che, what else did she say to see her brother? It was all fake. She was grateful just now.


    "Huojia." He called out women''s names.


    If it wasn''t for Sanshi who knew she had been injured there, she might not have noticed.


    She didn''t see sang Shixi. She lowered her head and walked very fast. The wind lifted her short hair, revealing the faint scar on her cheek, which was so light that she could hardly see.


    He stopped and looked at the woman.


    He walked out of the hospital gate and was about to go down the ramp specially prepared for wheelchair when he saw a woman coming face to face.


    Perhaps, God did not let him destroy, and gave him another chance.


    Because she didn''t believe in Kung Fu, she didn''t know why.


    He thought he couldn''t sit up all his life, but he got better.


    Now, he has been able to sit for a long time, for a long time.


    Walk slowly from the elevator to the wheelchair.


    Lin Xianyu glanced at sang Shixi: "Er, you are very good now. You can run around by yourself. OK, I''ll get the car. Don''t run around."


    "What do you say?"


    "Can you be alone?"


    After watching lin ning, sang Shixi said to Lin Xianyu, "you go to the parking lot to get your car. I''ll wait for you at the gate of the hospital."


    Although he didn''t say the second half of the words, it''s not easy to hear sang Shixi praise someone.


    Sang Shixi squinted at lin ning and suddenly nodded: "good, you have self-control since you were young."


    "Brother sang, this one you sent me is already very advanced. I''ll just have one."


    "The teacher will come tomorrow." Sang Shixi told Lin Ning: "you review carefully today. You will take an exam except for language and math. If you do well in the exam, I will give you the most advanced game console."


    She didn''t ask for it. Sang Shixi asked for it. Why didn''t she accept it?


    Since sang Shixi said so, Lin Xianyu readily accepted it.


    "Don''t worry, this is included in your salary. Lin ning''s better room won''t make your 20 years into 30 years."


    "It''s already very good..."


    "there is only one window here, the air circulation is not good, and there is only one room. The intensive care can only share a room with him, which affects his rest and study." Sang Shixi looked at her: "I''ll find someone to arrange it."


    "No, it''s fine." Lin Xianyu quickly said: "I heard that this is VIP, as well as desk and TV, and Xiaoning lives alone, very good."


    Sang Shixi looked at the whole room: "this room is unsatisfactory, not the best in the whole hospital."


    The original intention of Sang Shixi''s words should be good, but it sounds so unpleasant.


    "It depends on people. It depends on who does it. Of course you can''t do it." Sang Shixi turned his wheelchair and walked around the room: "since I said it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Lin Xianyu hesitated to ask sang Shixi: "I have contacted the school for him before. In fact, he can go to school by wheelchair, but many schools declined."


    "Really Lin ning''s small face brimming with excitement, holding Lin Xianyu''s hand, asked: "sister, can I really go to school?"


    "Is it?" Sang Shixi pondered: "tomorrow there will be a teacher to bring papers to you for the exam, if you do well in the exam, you don''t need to make up lessons to enter the school."


    "I study by myself at home every day. Now I''m in sync with my peers."


    "Then you''re missing a lot of lessons."


    "Four years."


    "Of course." Sang Shixi said, "you can go to school after your leg is cured, but how many years have you not been to school?"


    "Can I go to school?" Lin ning was both surprised and happy.


    "Lin ning is very serious. He can find a teacher to teach him. When his legs are good, he can go to school."


    Lin Xianyu threw him a hygienic eyeball: "my handwriting is also good. Why do you always belittle me?"


    "Better than you wrote." Sang Shixi turned it over and put the exercise book back on the desk.


    "What about homework?" Lin Xianyu took a look at his head and said, "well, the handwriting is very nice."


    Lin ning looked up and saw that they were very happy: "brother sang, sister, you are here!"


    Sang Shixi used to pick up his exercise book. The handwriting was neat and neat. He could see that he was very serious.


    When they came into the ward. Lin ning is sitting at his desk doing his homework seriously."You''re a real personality explosion."


    "Now that I''m here."


    "Are you really going to see my brother?"


    Walking into the elevator, sang Shixi said, "press the sixth floor."


    "Of course you''re not a priest, and you''re guilty."


    "I''m not a priest."


    Lin Xianyu followed him: "didn''t miss sang say it? When is the time to repay each other''s grievances? This time, she is really looking for you to repent."


    "Then you have not been cheated by her." Sang Shixi turned his wheelchair and went to the elevator.


    "Of course, I''m a professional. That is to say, I can take this medicine to Mrs. Wei to have a try. Miss sang didn''t cheat you."


    "Do you understand?" He asked her.


    Then, the doctor said a lot of technical terms. Lin Xianyu listened very carefully. After listening, he asked sang Shixi, "do you understand?"


    The test results came out an hour later, and the doctor handed the report to Sang Shixi: "after testing, the pharmacist has no problem, and it is a newly developed new drug. If it has been clinically tested, it can be taken, but I don''t know whether it can achieve the effect promised by the drug."


    Sang Shixi turned his head and ignored him.


    "Would you die without that?"


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I''m also Mrs. Wei''s nurse. At least I need to know if she can take that medicine."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "I also want to know the result."


    "Lin Xianyu, go downstairs to see your brother."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t sit still and swayed in front of Sang Shixi.


    sang Shixi handed the medicine bottle to the doctor and then sat at the door waiting.


    The other side suddenly stopped, looked blankly ahead and saw sang Shixi.


    Her eyes were no less than seeing ghosts, and she even stepped back.


    "Sang Shixi?" She looked up and down at sang Shixi and found that he was very stable in his wheelchair, even without any seat belt to help him keep his balance: "why can you sit up?"

 Chapter 935

    "Maybe if you see me later, I can still stand up and walk." Sang Shixi said.


    Huo Jia couldn''t believe it. She turned around sang Shi and muttered to herself, "did you play a pig and eat a tiger before? In fact, you''re all right."


    "You think too much of me."


    "Oh." When Lin Xianyu starts the car, his mind is full of Huo Jia''s appearance as a cannibal.


    "She''s not a cannibal. She swallows it when she sees me." Sang Shixi poked Lin Xianyu''s arm with his walking stick: "drive."


    "I''m not afraid of her. I mean, doesn''t she want your life the most? Why don''t you face to face and do nothing to you? "


    "Is she a monster, afraid to hear her name?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Lin Xianyu quickly apologized: "I didn''t mean to, but who did you say was that man just now? "Huojia?"


    He clenched the armrest of the wheelchair and then sat down. He said angrily: "Lin Xianyu..."


    Lin Xianyu had just started the car, and he stopped at the side of the road with a sharp brake, almost not shaking sang Shixi off the wheelchair.


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi said.


    "Just asking. I''m curious how kind you are to talk to people."


    "Are you gossiping now?" Sang Shixi got into the car and picked up his walking stick: "if you drive faster, I''ll knock on your head."


    Sitting in the cab, Lin Xianyu stretched his head and looked at Huojia''s back: "who are you talking to?"


    She took a deep breath and walked into the hospital gate.


    However, as sang Shixi said just now, she had 10000 chances to kill him, but she didn''t.


    Surely, he has just sat up and has no influence. It''s as easy for her to want his life.


    He pretended to be attractive.


    Maybe it''s just a fake.


    Sang Shixi seems to be different from before, but it''s not clear what''s different.


    Huojia had been standing at the door looking at him.


    At this time, Lin Xianyu''s car had already come, and sang Shixi was in a wheelchair sliding down the slope.


    "Your nephew is still waiting for you in the hospital. If you want to talk to me, you know where I live. You are welcome."


    "Ha." Huo Jia suddenly laughed and burst into tears: "I didn''t hear you wrong. Sang Shixi is telling me not to pester the past. Don''t tell me that you''ve been reborn after one death. Are you still trying to make a comeback? You can''t, the whole Jincheng''s economic lifeline is in the hands of Sang Qi and Nan Huaijin, and I can only go to the Acropolis to earn a living. "


    "Have I ever told you that your father and brother died at my hands?" Sang Shixi looked at her straight: "Huojia, our enmity is over after you shot me and Nan Huaijin shot you. Don''t pester all the time."


    "What do you mean? Now I want to tell you that I want to shirk responsibility? "


    "If you just want revenge, you''re looking for the wrong person."


    "Sang Shixi, don''t confuse me with this. I don''t have that feeling about you for a long time. Now you are the enemy who killed my father and brother in my heart."


    Huo Jia''s hand was held by sang Shixi''s hand for several seconds, and he quickly broke away from his palm, as if he had been scalded.


    "You don''t dare, you can never do it." Sang Shixi approached Huojia in a wheelchair. He suddenly reached out and held Huojia''s hand: "everyone has obsession. In the past, my obsession was the summer solstice, and your obsession was me. I was thinking, what would I do if I got the solstice? However, there is no such possibility, so I can try to let you get me. What do you think you can do? "


    "Sang Shixi, I can kill you at any time. It''s not because I dare not kill you."


    Huo Jia''s face went white inch by inch, as white as the pillar she was holding.


    "If I give you a chance now, you can kill me. Why don''t you do it? Also, I know that your people have been staring at me, even living in the building opposite my villa. They have been staring at me all the time. Did they leave today, and no one told me that I have come out of the villa? "


    "..." Huo Jia''s eyes widened. She stared at sang Shixi for a few seconds, squeezed her handbag and bit her teeth. "You''re afraid that I''ll kill you. When did you sell yourself for glory?"


    "I said, let''s be together!"


    She supported the pillar to stand firm, looking straight at sang Shixi: "what do you say?"


    However, in Huojia''s ears, it sounds like a bomb has been dropped in her heart. It is estimated that her heart has been blown apart at the moment.


    Sang Shixi''s words were soft and light, as if the wind could blow away a little bit.


    "If I said now, I want you to be with me, would you?"


    Huo Jia looked at him inexplicably: "what?"


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi suddenly said, "I''ll ask you a question.""Sang Shixi, don''t think I have any illusions about you. It''s gone. It''s gone at all."


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t kill me. If your bullet moved a few millimeters to my heart, I can''t sit here and talk to you now." He said with a faint smile: "how can Huo Jia, the female devil who everyone is afraid of, not be able to kill a person at such a close distance? You just don''t want to kill me. "


    "But you are my enemy, sang Shixi...


    " Huojia. " Sang Shixi''s voice is very smooth: "you are not my enemy, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Sang Shixi, what do you want?"


    Sang Shixi''s eyes followed the child. When the nanny ran into the hospital with the child in his arms, he looked back at Huojia''s nervous eyes and said with a smile, "your second brother''s son?"


    The nanny didn''t know what happened. She took a look at sang Shixi with her baby in her arms and went in in a hurry.


    Huo Jia''s expression suddenly became nervous: "you take him in first! Come on


    At this time, he saw Huo Jia behind a nanny like people holding a one year old child came: "Miss, young master wake up."


    "What are you doing in the hospital?" Sang Shixi changed the subject.


    "Aren''t you?" Huo Jia held the pillar at the door of the hospital and looked at him with a sneer: "Sang Shixi''s three words are linked to the two words" abdominal black ". Do you want to wash white now?"


    She couldn''t stop laughing and the car was crooked.


    Sang Shixi wanted to blow her head with a cane: "drive well."


    "It''s so funny. You said Huojia was cannibal. By the way, what did you talk about just now?"

 Chapter 936

    "What does it have to do with you?"


    Lin Xianyu knew that sang Shixi would tell her so.


    "She didn''t mean to kill you? It''s just strange to see you chatting together so peacefully. "


    "Isn''t that hell?"


    "Look at what you say, as if you were in hell the other day."


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu sighed: "back to the world."


    Lin Xianyu takes Tan Qian''s mutton soup and drinks it. It''s very rich and fragrant. As soon as he drinks it, he feels warm all over.


    "It''s your favorite sauce. I went all over the supermarket to get it." Tan Qian put the sauce in front of Lin Xianyu: "drink mutton soup first, have a taste."


    The hot pot on the table exudes an attractive aroma. Tan Qian has prepared many hot dishes with rich meat and vegetable collocations.


    "Yes, it''s delicious. I''m hungry."


    "Well, mutton hot pot, my mother brought me mutton from our hometown last time. It''s very fragrant, isn''t it?"


    Lin Xianyu walked into Tan Qian''s house and sniffed: "it''s so fragrant."


    "And bird''s nest." Tan Qian looked left and right: "I haven''t eaten bird''s nest yet!"


    "Last time I implicated you, this is to compensate you."


    "I don''t know who it is." Lin Xianyu brought in the big and small bags she bought. Tan Qian opened them and said, "Wow, you''re rich. How much does it cost to buy so many things?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''m ok. Soon someone came to save me. Who are those people?"


    "Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu looked at her apologetically: "it''s all me. You were frightened last time."


    "Little fish, you suddenly left the sanatorium, I''m really not used to it!"


    The two girls had not seen each other for a long time, so they naturally hugged each other and laughed and danced.


    Before linxianyu came in, she smelled the special fragrance. She was hungry for a long time.


    Tan Qian also lives alone. She is not from the city. She went to university in the Acropolis and stayed here to work.


    This is probably the most money Lin Xianyu has spent at one time in recent years. It hurts to brush the money out of his mobile phone.


    Before she went to tan Qian''s house, she went to the supermarket and bought a lot of 7788 things for her, including tonics and fruits.


    She drove directly to tan Qian''s home. In the rich area, there was no taxi at all, and there was no bus. So she drove another sports car, which was very popular.


    She rushed out as if a ghost had chased her.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu was anxious to leave: "OK, OK, you can record demerits if you say so. I''ll go first!"


    "Three times, you don''t rest for a month."


    "What about demerits?"


    "You promised without my permission, just once."


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "last time my friend was taken away by those people, it was because of me. I didn''t go to see anyone else, so I want to see her."


    Sang Shixi snorted, "how long will you let me blow the cold wind before you come in?"


    "She will marry you or not."


    "It''s good not to be afraid. Many girls adore her. They will envy you and share a room with their idols."


    "Who said I was afraid of Huojia?" Although the mouth is hard, but the momentum is not enough, the voice is weak.


    "Oh, I see." Sang Shixi nodded: "no wonder you didn''t speak all the way. You were afraid of Huojia."


    "Of course, you''re hard enough to serve. Now with Huojia, she''s terrible."


    "What does it have to do with asking for leave when I marry Huojia?" Sang Shixi raised one eyebrow and looked at her.


    "No such thing." As soon as Lin Xianyu was worried, he yelled: "you are going to marry Huojia in the future. Can''t I ask for leave?"


    "No Before Lin Xianyu finished, sang Shixi refused: "you have no leave to ask. You will have no rest in the next 20 years."


    After hanging up Tan Qian''s phone, she walked in when she saw sang off, and then stood at the door without taking off her coat: "can I...


    originally, she was not sure whether she could get a leave, but she promised on the phone:" I''ll come later, you wait for me. "


    Tan Qian called and said that she cooked a hot pot at home and asked if she would like to come to eat with her.


    Because too shocked and sad, Lin Xianyu forgot to ask sang Shixi for leave to see Tan Qian.


    Her future is very worrying.


    Along the way, Lin Xianyu was silent.


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu couldn''t stand to serve Mrs. Wei and sang Shixi, but now there is another Huojia.


    Lin Xianyu also felt that there was a dark cloud over his head. Now there are thunder and rain hidden in the dark cloud. He didn''t know when he would pour it down.


    "Guess what.""That is to say, if you want to marry Huojia, I have to live with her, too?"


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "No."


    "Did you pay me back?"


    She started the car, absent-minded: "Dawson, will you continue to hire me when you get married?"


    He poked her arm with his cane, and she came back to herself in a trance: "Oh."


    "Lin Xianyu, drive!"


    "Drive." Sanshi reminded her impatiently.


    Lin Xianyu only felt black, tinnitus, dizziness, dizziness, and all the symptoms of discomfort came.


    However, women are all love brains. She loves sang Shixi so much. Now sang Shixi proposes to marry her. It''s not sure that Huo Jia will marry him immediately.


    Although it''s ridiculous, Huo Jia wanted to kill him a few days ago. It doesn''t make sense that he will marry sang Shixi in a few days.


    "What do you care if I get married or not?"


    "What does it matter if I stop at the side of the road?" now, even if the trumpet outside is loud, Lin Xianyu filters it automatically, because the news is too shocking for her: "you can''t be serious, can you?"


    "The car behind is honking."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "I''m Huojia''s enemy, but she''s not my enemy."


    "Aren''t you and Huojia enemies? Why do you get married? "


    Lin Xianyu leaned over from the driver''s seat, and his whole face was almost on Sang Shixi''s face.


    "What''s your business?"


    "Wait, Dawson, do you mean you want to marry Huojia?"


    "Lin Xianyu, how many times have I told you not to brake...


    " get married? " This news is amazing. Lin Xianyu stops at the side of the road again. Fortunately, sang Shixi has tied up his seat belt this time, otherwise he will be thrown out by her.


    "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. If Huojia and I get married one day, it''s no surprise."


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you where you left last time with that masked man?"


    "I''m also his special nurse, living in his villa."


    "Ah, little fish, are you under his duress?" Tan Qian looks at her sympathetically.

 Chapter 937

    "It''s almost coercion." Lin Xianyu put a big mouthful of mutton into his mouth: "Wow, the peak of life."


    "Coercion, that scum!" Tan Qian was indignant: "let''s call the police and arrest the scum!"


    "It seems far fetched to call the police, but I''m paid."


    "Go to the handsome guy''s home, I want to see if the handsome guy is like this in the photo. Don''t die of nothing."


    "Where to?"


    "Don''t eat it." Tan Qian snatched the chopsticks from her hand: "go."


    "Science is unscientific. Let''s call it a day. I want to eat."


    "Reasonable, he looks so handsome, you accompany handsome every day, you are still so calm, unscientific."


    "Can''t you calm down?"


    "Then why are you so calm?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Is this a good photo, but not a real one?"


    Tan Qian suddenly held her chopsticks, so scared that Lin Xianyu almost threw away the bowl: "why?"


    "You pull it down, nerve." Lin Xianyu took back his hand and began to eat.


    "Since you sympathize with me, give me your seat."


    "You''re really out of your mind." Although Tan Qianlin sympathizes with you, I don''t know how to hold your face


    "I can sell myself first, then I can escape, then I can give money to the handsome employer, and then I can be his maid for life."


    "Do you have four hundred thousand?"


    "If I can stay with this kind of person every day, I will pay 400000 yuan."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help pushing her head: "what envy me? Four hundred and twenty thousand years, my salary is only twenty thousand a year! Nerves. "


    "Ah?" Tan Qian blinked: "I envy you so much."


    "You think it''s beautiful. Because of the kidnapping, I owe someone money. He spent 400000 on me for 20 years."


    "If it''s hard work, it''s better for me to do it well. As for the salary, I''ll give you half."


    "What do you want?"


    "Little fish." Tan Qian suddenly enthusiastically put a fish ball in her bowl: "didn''t you just say that it''s hard to be a special nurse for him?"


    "Cut, cherish what, have half a cent relation with you?"


    "That''s not the same. This kind of appearance is a gift from God. We can''t find one among many people. We should cherish it."


    Lin Xianyu gazed at the man in front of him and shook his head and sighed: "tut Tut, Tan Qian, what do you want me to say about you? Just now, he looked indignant and disgusted. Look at your face now."


    "You can still ask him to be gentle, considerate and passionate. Don''t you think this face matches those personality traits


    "That''s how you look? Those words just now are not good words


    "Wow." After hearing this, Tan Qian holds her cheek and looks forward to it.


    "Cold, heartless, mean, merciless..."


    "how is he?"


    "But he''s not like the hero in the idol show."


    "Just now, just now." Tan Qian turned her eyes to her mobile phone again: "Wow, no wonder you are reluctant to leave. It turns out that he is so good-looking. Let me tell you, little fish, I have chased so many heroes in idol dramas, and he is more beautiful than those heroes."


    "That''s not your attitude just now. You told me to call the police."


    "Really?" Tan Qian finally agreed to move her eyes away from her mobile phone and was overjoyed: "can I see a real person?"


    "If you don''t believe it, I''ll take you to see him."


    "So it is." Tan Qian looked over and over for a long time, but also reached out to touch sang Shixi''s handsome face: "are you sure it''s really him?"


    "Where does this picture look like it''s beautiful?"


    "You have a beautiful face."


    "No


    "Then you used a filter."


    "It''s not a lie."


    "You cheat."


    "That''s what you call the masked man."


    "Little fish, which magazine cover hero did you show me?"


    When Tan Qian saw the person in the photo clearly, she immediately shut up and looked at it with wide eyes for a long time. She also grabbed Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone and watched it closely.


    Tan Qian opened her eyes with fear: "little fish, you are necrotic, you have to face that person every day, and I have said, don''t do it if you don''t want to, if he threatens you, then you call the police..."


    "I''m not scared to death, what are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t judge people by their appearance, but the whole sanatorium is saying that he looks terrible."


    "Tan Qian, it''s wrong of you to judge people by their appearance."


    Tan Qiangang just didn''t see clearly at all, only saw a vague outline. Now she was caught by Lin Xianyu and closed her eyes tightly: "I haven''t eaten yet. You''d better let me finish my meal. Today''s delicious mutton hot pot, don''t make me sick.""See clearly, you are disgusted?" Lin Xianyu pulled down her hand: "can you see clearly?"


    She took a quick glance and immediately closed her fingers. "It''s disgusting. It''s disgusting."


    "If he bites me, I''ll kill him with a brick!" Tan Qian''s fingers slowly open and her eyes show.


    "If you look at it, just look at it. Anyway, it''s across the mobile phone screen, and it''s not a real person in front of you. Are you afraid that he will bite you?"


    "I don''t want to see that either." Tan Qian covered her eyes to death: "I won''t look at you even if I kill you."


    "What kind of eye does he have? He''s not naked." Lin Xianyu turns to Sang Shixi''s photo and raises it to tan Qian: "this is the way he takes off the mask. The whole sanatorium has never seen his real face!"


    "I don''t look, I don''t look." Tan Qian quickly covered her eyes: "look at the long needle."


    "I have a picture of him. Last time he was basking in the sun on the terrace, I took a sneak picture of him. I''ll show you." Lin Xianyu put down his chopsticks and took out his mobile phone.


    "Little fish." Tan Qian reached out to explore her forehead: "it''s so pitiful that your senses are out of balance."


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu nodded: "then I''m right."


    "Amazing? Are you using the wrong word? This is to describe the feeling of seeing a person at first sight when he looks good. "


    "Well, I''m used to it. It''s OK. I just saw it. It''s really amazing."


    "Then you are used to it."


    "Not that."


    "Is it?" Tan Qian bit her chopsticks and looked at Lin Xianyu: "would he be so kind? Little fish, I really sympathize with you. In order to treat Xiaoning, you stay with such people. Ah, do you want to vomit every time you see them


    "I said it had something to do with him because he helped you out."


    "Why don''t you call the police and catch him?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, is it related to him that I was kidnapped?"


    "I''m not full yet! I''m not going


    "What to eat, of course, depends on the handsome man!" Tan Qian pulled Lin Xianyu up from her chair: "go, go, if it''s true, I''ll invite you to eat hot pot in dafui."


    "I''m going to eat this mutton hotpot."

 Chapter 938

    "What kind of mutton hot pot do you eat? Are you stupid?" Tan Qian usually did not see such a great strength, and now suddenly he pulled Lin Xianyu out of his chair and pushed him out of the door.


    "My down jacket, my down jacket, do you want to freeze me to death?" Lin Xianyu jumps.


    Tan Qian took Lin Xianyu''s down jacket and wrapped it around her: "OK now!"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    "Let''s eat together. I''m starving. Now you can eat by yourself, so we can eat together and share the sweetness and taste."


    "Lin Xianyu, let go."


    "Well, you eat." Sang Shixi turned his wheelchair and was about to turn around. Lin Xianyu held the armrest of his wheelchair tightly: "don''t eat together."


    "Then I''ll stay for 20 years, too, won''t I?"


    "This is your employer''s home at best."


    "Who dares to think of you as a monkey?" As like as two peas, he found himself in a real way to understand the mulberry. He said the same thing: "yes, I went to her house for dinner. Suddenly, the electricity was cut off, and very cold. I asked her to come home to eat."


    "Come to the zoo to see the monkeys, don''t you take peanuts?"


    "What peanuts?"


    "Don''t flatter. Isn''t she downstairs? How about treating me as a monkey in the zoo and your peanuts? "


    "Yes, how do you know? Dawson, I find you are really smart. "


    "Your kidnapped friend?"


    "Er, Dawson, I have a friend."


    Knowing that sang Shixi didn''t like having outsiders at home, he had to give a dozen shots in advance.


    Tan Qian at the moment in the downstairs neck, Lin Xianyu a probe to see her.


    "Good, good." It''s rare that sang Shixi is willing to go downstairs for dinner. Lin Xianyu pushes sang Shixi out of the room.


    "Yes, let''s go downstairs."


    "I haven''t had dinner yet, have you? Or would you like to eat together? "


    "Now that I''m back, today''s acupuncture hasn''t been carried out, has it?" He threw the book out of his hand.


    "No, thank you." Lin Xianyu immediately waved his hand to refuse.


    "So dutiful?" He put down the book in his hand: "do I want to think about extending 20 years to 25 years, 30 years, or more?"


    "Well, I''m not worried about you. I''m afraid they can''t take care of you."


    "It''s not a matter of asking for leave. Why did you come back so soon?"


    She rubbed her nose and walked in from the door: "where am I peeping? I''m together every day. As for peeping?"


    The monitor should have seen it.


    Does he have eyes behind his back?


    She was still thinking about it when she heard sang Shixi''s voice: "how long are you going to hide at the door and peep?"


    How to tell him is also a problem. If you don''t agree, isn''t it very embarrassing?


    Sang Shixi is such a person. If she brings Tan Qian in so rashly, he will surely say that she treats him as a monkey in the zoo.


    She hid at the door and didn''t rush in, thinking about what to say to Sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi is sitting in a wheelchair and not yet going to bed. He is reading a book. His side face is pretty good. Under the soft light of the crystal chandelier above his head, he has a more beautiful effect.


    While Tan Qian was still giggling at a camera, Lin Xianyu slipped upstairs.


    "No, it''s not. It''s very graceful."


    Tan Qian immediately lifted her hair and took out a small mirror from her bag: "is my appearance very dignified? Is it too impolite?"


    "Well."


    "You mean he can see me?"


    "There are cameras and radio receivers in every corner of every room here. Da sang can hear every word we say."


    "Why are you so quiet?"


    "You look like you''ve never seen the world before." Lin Xianyu spoke in a low voice: "you wait for me here. I''ll go up and have a look first."


    Tan Qian changed her shoes and stood in the huge living room. She looked up and said, "it''s just a wonderful palace."


    "Hello, hello." Tan Qian quickly bent down to say hello, and Lin Xianyu bit his ear: "Wow, the first time someone called me Miss Tan."


    "Hello, Miss Tan."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu pointed to tan Qian who flashed out from behind him: "my friend, Tan Qian."


    "Auntie Yu just came back and was surprised to see that they were busy, didn''t you


    Lin Xianyu enters the door according to her fingerprint, and Tan Qian follows her.


    "Oh."


    Lin Xianyu pressed and held his temple: "then you can peep in the crack of the door. You can always see it."


    "What if he doesn''t agree?"


    "I asked for his consent."


    "What if I''m not sleeping?"


    All the way back to the villa, Tan Qian untied the seat belt and was about to jump down. Lin Xianyu held her down: "Hey, don''t get excited. You can''t jump in front of him like this. He is eccentric and doesn''t like to see people. Wait for me downstairs. I''ll see what he''s doing. If he''s sleeping, you can go in and have a look at him."However, seeing Tan Qian so intoxicated, if she really wants to be a nurse for sang Shixi, it''s good for her to exchange with her. If one day sang Shixi really marries Huo Jia back, does she want to live?


    Tan Qian couldn''t hear what she was talking about at all. She was immersed in her own world.


    "My life is really hard. I managed to escape the devil''s hand and go to your house to eat. After a mouthful of soup, I was sent back by you."


    "I can''t calm down."


    "Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu pressed her temple: "would you calm down?"


    Tan Qian is crazy. All the way to sangshixi''s villa, she is in a state of madness. She is like a fish dying of thirst, jumping all the time: "this car is OK. Wow, the engine is so loud. What''s this button? Will you press it and you''ll have an extra pair of wings to fly? "


    "What nonsense? I''m just his little nurse." Lin Xianyu opened the door: "get on the bus, don''t look."


    "Little fish." Tan Qian''s expression was both crying and laughing: "my life is so good. Even if I cast eight tires, I don''t have such a good life as you."


    "Well, it''s rich."


    "He''s rich?"


    "Well."


    "That handsome guy?"


    "No, it''s Dawson''s."


    "That''s very flattering." Lin Xianyu took out the key and pressed it. Tan Qian ran to the car and looked around: "Wow, is this your car?"


    "Scum looks like this. Any scum will do."


    "How can you be such a fool? They said you were scum


    Lin Xianyu is passively pushed downstairs by Tan Qian. He looks back at Tan Qian''s stars and sighs.


    The strength of the sick little nurse is very strong. He twisted the wheelchair for a long time without moving.


    Originally very angry, but looked up to see the little nurse force with the brain on the veins burst out, also very funny.


    "Lin Xianyu." He patiently: "you release, I will follow you downstairs."

 Chapter 939

    Tan Qian has seen a lot of handsome guys.


    For example, on TV, the male protagonists in various TV dramas and movies, or handsome men or beautiful men or muscular men, each of them hit Tan Qian''s heart.


    Every little brother in the men''s group is so dazzled by Tan Qian.


    "Huangshan


    "That is, when the five mountains come back, they don''t look at the mountains, and when the mountains come back, they don''t look at the mountains."


    "You''re not using this poem right?"


    "Well, you are disgusting." Tan Qian put her hands together and put them under her cheeks, her face full of intoxication: "are you there, little fish? Today, after seeing the great vicissitudes, I know what has gone through the vicissitudes, but Wushan is not cloud."


    "Lightning strikes your heart? It will be scorched. Your heart will be ripe. You can eat it with a handful of salt and pepper. "


    "It''s like a lightning strike hit my heart."


    "How do I know?"


    "Generally, handsome people say they don''t like people to look at their faces." Tan Qian finally restored her expression management and put her arms around Lin Xianyu''s neck: "do you know what I felt when I saw Da sang at the first sight?"


    "He doesn''t like to be called handsome."


    "To be handsome is to show it to others."


    Tan Qian is so dull that she can''t take care of herself. Lin Xianyu flushes her bubbly hand under the water pipe, and then cleans it with a clean towel: "don''t lose your manners later. Don''t stare at others all the time."


    "It''s not that he looks terrible. His parents are very beautiful. It''s his ex-wife. It''s not impossible to get back together."


    "Why do you want to get married?"


    "How do I know why? I know who to marry, a terrible woman. "


    "Who does he marry and why?"


    "What are you doing? You can hear it all the way down the street?"


    Tan Qian dun for several seconds, suddenly issued a howl, Lin Xianyu quickly covered her mouth.


    "I didn''t tell you that he might get married."


    Tan Qian suddenly shut up and looked at Lin Xianyu: "what did you say?"


    "He is likely to get married!"


    "I don''t mind."


    "Nerve, I haven''t been paid for 20 years!"


    "No, no, you don''t want to take care of him anyway, I do!"


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Xianyu touched her head: "you are nervous when you see a handsome guy."


    "Little fish, if you don''t want to work for him, I can do it for you. I don''t need a salary for 20 years. You can do other jobs. You can take the salary yourself, OK?"


    Lin Xianyu flushed clean hand, Tan Qian is still rubbing, she leaned over to look at Tan Qian''s eyes: "what''s your expression?"


    Tan Qian rubs her hands, full of rainbow bubbles.


    "You''re looking at your face!" Walking into the restroom, Lin Yin Yu squeezed a hand washing foam into Tan Qian''s hands: "wash your hands!"


    "It depends on people, of course."


    Lin Xianyu looked at her askance: "when did you have such a sense of responsibility?"


    "How can you leave him alone? You are so irresponsible Tan Qian muttered all the way.


    "I''ll push Mr. Sun." Tan Qian takes herself as the special care of Sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu pulls her away: "he can do it himself."


    "Yes, I''ll have a cold one." Aunt Yu quickly turned into the kitchen, Lin Xianyu took Tan Qian: "let''s wash our hands first."


    "Aunt Yu, do you have seaweed silk? I want to eat that." Lin Xianyu''s stomach sounds like a drum. She is starving to death.


    "I like everything. That''s enough." Tan Qian waved her hand in a hurry.


    "Let aunt Yu add what Miss Tan likes to eat." Sang Shixi asked her gently.


    "There''s fish, there''s deep sea tiger shrimp, there''s spareribs soup and a few seasonal vegetables." Aunt Yu replied.


    "What did aunt Yu cook today?" Sang Shixi asked aunt Yu.


    His eyes, so black, color black.


    Tan Qian did not expect sang Shixi to look at her. When her eyes were opposite, she seemed to be hit by the current.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi would talk to tan Qian, and it sounded very polite.


    "No need." Sang Shixi looked up at her and said, "it''s a lift."


    That''s not what I said on the road just now. She just came to see the beautiful man, OK?


    Thank you specially?


    Lin Xianyu wanted to roll his eyes in his heart.


    Before Lin Xianyu finished, Tan Qian turned her away again: "I heard that you saved me. I came here specially to thank you."


    "Ah, she is my friend, the one who was kidnapped by those people last time. She..."


    she went to prepare for the introduction, but she was slapped away by Tan Qian, with a trance smile on her face: "my name is Tan Qian."


    However, it''s just a flash, where is Tan Qian so stupid.


    At the beginning, when she took off sang Shixi''s mask, she really had the feeling of astonishment.From Lin Xianyu pushing sang Shixi out of the elevator, Tan Qian''s eyes stick on Sang Shixi.


    But it doesn''t matter. His good looks are still breathtaking.


    His eyes were unfriendly, unfriendly, and even slightly evil.


    His eyes, hidden in slightly long hair, like the mysterious hero in Riman.


    In addition, his face is beautiful, let people see more, suddenly stagnated breathing, if you don''t move your eyes, simply forget the next second of breathing.


    It''s cold. It''s like a 360 degree surround air conditioner. If you get close to it, you will feel chilly, but you can''t help getting close to it.


    But there was a smell in him.


    That is, even if he''s in a wheelchair, even if he''s wearing grey flannel slippers, even if he doesn''t look imposing.


    When she saw sang Shixi today, she suddenly understood.


    This kind of description is full of generality, Tan qian does not know what is aristocratic temperament.


    Tan Qian often watch the Internet, the above description of the hero is generally said that, as noble temperament.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he could also see his tall body. He was wearing a shirt with dark gold stripes on a navy blue background and a gray blanket on his knee. Without looking at his face, he had an air of dignity and coolness.


    Sang Shixi is undoubtedly the most unique one.


    Tan Qian read countless men, which one has entered her eyes.


    Oh no, it''s not popcorn, it''s a gorgeous fireworks.


    Bang, like popcorn.


    Inhaled a cold air in the nasal cavity, then rolled in the chest, quickly turned into hot air, and then burst inside.


    When sang Shixi came out of the elevator, Tan Qian saw his face and took a breath.


    Don''t exaggerate too much. It''ll hurt to hit the face with Zhenxiang''s law.


    However, but, but...


    Tan Qian feels that she must have trained herself to be a good King Kong and invincible to all kinds of poisons.


    "Don''t care what mountain, anyway that means, with big sang, those handsome guys are too impetuous."


    "I think you''ll be hot for a few days this time." Lin Xianyu


    "hot all his life."

 Chapter 940

    The dinner was sumptuous. Aunt Yu went to add some dishes. Lin Xianyu said that she had not had time to eat the mutton hotpot at home. She made another braised mutton. It was bright red and looked very attractive.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so amiable and asked aunt Yu to add vegetables and eat together at the table.


    Lin Xianyu has been his nurse for so long, but it''s the first time that he has had a meal with him.


    Now sangshixi is flowing and vivid.


    In the past, sang Shixi was still, like an oil painting, and it was still there.


    When his hair fluttered, I felt that he was smart.


    Just now when Sang was blowing the leaves, he blew the hair on his forehead.


    Sang Shixi picked up the leaves on his shoulder and gazed at them for a long time. Suddenly, it blew gently. The leaves were blown up and rolled in the air. He didn''t know where to fly.


    Tan Qian thought she was tired and stopped. Sang Shixi just stopped under a ginkgo tree. He was facing Lin Xianyu. The yellow leaves floated on Sang Shixi''s shoulders, like small fans.


    They all look at their faces, superficial people!


    However, when Lin Xianyu saw sang Shixi''s real appearance, he didn''t seem to resist as much as before.


    Is that exaggeration?


    Now sitting in a wheelchair can let Tan Qian a burst of thunder shock her, then stand up and split her into coke?


    Lin Xianyu is thinking, if sang Shixi stands up, what will it look like?


    Tan Qian pushes sang Shixi, and her mouth is always talking. It''s estimated that she can''t get sang Shixi''s response, which is a bit boring.


    When she was full, she ran to the French window of the living room, nibbling at the apple. Standing inside, she could see Tan Qian and sang Shixi in the garden.


    Although he is difficult to get along with most of the time, Xiaoning really has to thank her for this.


    However, she did not expect sang Shixi to be so kind and thoughtful.


    Oh, it turns out that a cautious person like sang Shixi can only use people he knows well.


    "It''s my old man. We used to work in the Sang family."


    "Is there a driver at home?" Why doesn''t she know?


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lin. the young master ordered us. We cooked every meal of Xiaoning, and then the driver delivered it."


    "It''s delicious, aunt Yu. I''m thinking, what''s Xiaoning going to eat tonight?"


    Aunt Yu thought the food was not good for her, so she bent down and asked, "Miss Lin, what''s the matter? The food is not good? "


    Aunt Yu''s craftsmanship cracked, and every dish was delicious. Lin Xianyu sighed as he ate it.


    Just as they all left, Lin Xianyu solved a dish of Tiger Shrimp by himself.


    It''s the best. She''s happy.


    It seems that Tan Qian is the special nurse of Sang Shixi. She is the one who comes to dinner.


    After a meal, Lin Xianyu went upstairs and took a gray down coat. She was ready to put it on Sang Shixi, but Tan Qian took it over: "I''ll do it. You can eat yours."


    "I''ll get it." She was about to run upstairs happily. Lin Xianyu stopped her: "you don''t know where it is. I''ll get it."


    "Upstairs."


    Then Tan Qian ran over happily. Just as she was angry with Sang Shixi, she suddenly turned back and asked Lin Xianyu, "where''s Mr. Sang''s coat? It will be cold to go out like this."


    But unexpectedly, sang Shixi said: "good."


    Tan Qian is full of enthusiasm. Lin Xianyu is eating shrimp while waiting for sang Shixi to refuse her.


    "I''ve had it, too." Tan Qianhu stood up: "do you want to go to the living room? Or go out for a walk. It rained in the morning. Now the air is very good. How about I push you out for a walk? "


    Sang Shixi had finished eating. He put down his bowl and said faintly, "you eat slowly, I''ll eat well."


    "Be reserved." Lin Xianyu said to her, "please."


    Lin Xianyu''s foot kicked her under the table. After several kicks, Tan Qian noticed it. She turned back and glared at Lin Xianyu: "why?"


    But isn''t it inappropriate to watch people eat for a moment?


    Sang Shixi ate a little more than before, a small bowl of rice, a bowl of soup, eating elegant, really enjoyable.


    "No, I''m here." She held her head in both hands and watched sang Shixi eat.


    "Then go to the living room when you are full, and let aunt Yu peel the fruit for you."


    "Sure and sure."


    "Are you sure you''re full?"


    "Eat your meal." Tan Qian quickly put food in her mouth: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Lin Xianyu was so surprised that he almost swallowed the bone in his mouth and spewed it out: "Tan Qian, you are not...


    " no need. " Tan Qian is very coy: "I''m full."


    Sang Shixi said, "you''re welcome to bring your own food if you want to."


    Tan Qian also straightened up, very embarrassed, dare not look directly into sang Shixi''s eyes.Lin Xianyu straightened up and said, "what are you talking about? We are not dogs."


    Sang Shixi was knocking on the table: "Lin Xianyu, would you like aunt Yu to help you pass down the bowl and give it to you to eat under the table?"


    "What if I did?"


    "He won''t look at you much."


    "It''s ugly to eat shrimp in front of him."


    "I guess you haven''t eaten it. I''m kind enough to let you taste it."


    "Why do you want that shrimp for me?"


    "When have you been so disciplined?"


    "Damn, it''s not swearing?"


    "No


    "Did I swear?"


    "No Sang Shixi is there, and Tan Qian is very wry. She bends down to hide under the table and pulls Lin Xianyu down.


    "Who let you not see, you should peel and eat again, are you stupid?" Lin Xianyu went to pull her mouth: "let me see if your tooth has fallen out?"


    "My teeth Tan Qian covers her mouth and drops the shrimp on the plate.


    Tiger shrimp''s shell is very hard. It''s different from ordinary shrimp shell. Tan Qian almost didn''t break the front door tooth.


    Tan Qian doesn''t look at tiger shrimp. She just opens her mouth.


    "You eat the air!" Lin Xianyu caught a shrimp and gave it to tan Qian: "eat this."


    "Oh." Her chopsticks were clamped in the air, but her eyes did not leave sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu raised his head and sighed at Tan Qian''s stupefied eyes: "elder sister, it''s not the next meal for Da sang. You can order!"


    When eating, Tan Qian only bites chopsticks and looks at sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu is hungry and is eating. She hears sang Shixi talking to her: "Lin Xianyu, bring Miss Tan vegetables."


    All of a sudden, her fingers hurt. She screamed and looked down. She didn''t know when she was going to finish biting the core of the apple. Then she bit her fingers.


    Good pain, she threw away the apple core, and then looked around, found that sang Shixi was looking at her, with a look at the idiot.


    She bared her teeth at him and ran away.

 Chapter 941

    Today, it''s very cold outside. Tan Qian''s snot is coming out, but she just can''t bear to go and doesn''t want to come in.


    Lin Xianyu took a thicker blanket and went out. Sang Shixi didn''t exercise for a long time and was weak. In case of cold, he would be in trouble.


    "Tan Qian, it''s almost enough. You can''t stop wandering in the garden. It''s not such a big place." She put a blanket over thornsey. "Do you want to go in?"


    "Who is it?"


    "No Sang Shixi calmly replied, "it''s not me or sang Qi."


    "Even if you''re not the killer, I have 10000 reasons to hate you." Huo Jia stood up from the stone stool, as if there was a thorn sticking to her on the stool: "my face also thanks to you. In order to make me think that sang Qi wanted to blow me up, you put a bomb in the censer, didn''t you?"


    "You are timid, Huo Jia. You want to hate me all the time. You are afraid that you will lose the point of hating me, so you don''t want to check again. You have determined that the murderer is me in your heart. You just want to find a reason for you to hate me."


    He took it up and drank it all, from his throat to his heart.


    "In fact, you haven''t been checking all the time. I know that you have found uncle he, and I know that Huo Jia, you know very well who the murderer is, but you don''t want to know the real answer." He picked up the tea on the table, although the tea was boiling hot, but the wind was too strong, and now the tea was cold.


    The sneer on her lips was colder than the cold wind: "Sang Shixi, you are East today and west tomorrow. Do you treat me as a fool?"


    Huojia stopped breathing for a second, and after a second, she shook off Sanshi''s hand.


    It''s freezing today, but his hands are warm.


    Sang Shixi never gave her any chance to get close to herself, and he would not take the initiative to shake her hand.


    For a long time, she didn''t have any intimacy with Sanshi.


    Huo Jia''s hand was in the palm of Sang Shixi''s, and she suddenly became nervous and convulsed.


    "When can I be so greedy and afraid of death that I dare not admit it?" Sang Shixi''s hand suddenly took Huojia''s hand: "the only thing I did wrong was to disturb your sight and blame sang Qi, but I didn''t kill them."


    "He''s dead. He died last year. There''s no proof of his death. Of course, you can say whatever you want."


    "Yes."


    "You mean uncle he?"


    "You triads, the one your father trusted the most."


    "Well, who is that man? Who is it? "


    "In fact, you''re half right. I want to die, that''s what I said." Sang Shixi raised his head, looked at Huojia, gently took off her tea cup and put it on the stone table: "your father and brother''s enemies are different. At that time, I found that they could be pulled on Sang Qi, so I disturbed my sight and made you think it was made by sang Qi."


    "No, half a year ago in the hospital, you admitted it was you! Now you''re getting better, so you don''t admit it, do you? " Huo Jia interrupted sang Shixi''s words excitedly: "if you want to live, you can put it another way!"


    "I''ve always told you that I didn''t kill you."


    "I don''t mean that. I mean the death of my father and brother."


    "Marry you? I can do it any time you''re ready. "


    She coughed to ease her embarrassment: "what do you mean by what you told me this afternoon?"


    "How, sang Shixi suddenly changed his face, so kind?" Huo Jia bent down to look at sang Shixi''s eyes, but when she met him, she staggered them again.


    "I''m not a cat, and you''re not a mouse." Sang Shixi also picked up his tea cup, smelled it and took a sip: "I didn''t like the taste of Dahongpao before. I thought it was medicinal. Now it''s good to taste it carefully."


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that sang Shixi would suddenly be like this. He was stunned and immediately pushed his hand away and covered his cheek with his hair. "What''s this for, cat crying for mouse?"


    Sang Shixi sat opposite her and looked at her. He suddenly stretched out his hand, lifted the hair on her cheek, and gazed at her face carefully: "the beauty in the later stage is good. I can''t see it basically."


    She nodded with satisfaction: "good, I knew you must have the best Dahongpao here."


    Huo Jia took a cup of tea and sipped it. The aroma of tea was refreshing.


    Aunt Yu left quickly. She was afraid of Huojia. She was afraid of her since she was the wife of Sang Shixi, and she is now.


    "Thank you."


    "I''ll do it right away."


    "Thank you." Huo Jia said with a smile: "I still remember aunt Yu''s tea cake was the best. Later, I left the Sang family, and I always thought about the taste."


    Aunt Yu put the tray on the stone table: "Miss Huo, tea."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu grabs his head. Not far away, aunt Yu has come with a tray. She has to pull Tan Qian: "let''s go first. Let''s call us what we have."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Here, the colder the place, the warmer the tea." Huo Jia sat down on the stone bench and suddenly looked up at the two people standing on the edge."Here, or in the living room?"


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian are more curious. Lin Xianyu wants to know if Huojia, who once hated sang Shixi, would surrender because sang Shixi married her.


    Huo Jia drooped his eyes: "I still remember drinking Dahongpao. I''m curious about what we talked about."


    "Aunt Yu has made tea. You like Dahongpao."


    "Don''t tell me you''re waiting for me."


    Huo Jia went to Sang Shixi, glanced at the two people standing on one side, and squatted down in front of Sang Shixi.


    "Not so much as you."


    "No!" Tan Qian pinched Lin Xianyu''s arm: "I heard the sound of my broken heart."


    "The man your God wants to marry."


    Lin Xianyu heard Tan Qian''s cool voice: "who?"


    Tan Qian followed and saw a woman push open the iron gate of the garden. She had short hair, a beige suit and trousers, a khaki camel hair coat on her shoulder, and thin high-heeled high-heeled shoes of the same color.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu looked up, he saw a woman standing outside the garden door and muttered to himself, "Oh, you''ll soon know who the friend he''s waiting for is."


    Tan Qian pushed her: "how do you talk?"


    "For whom?" Lin Xianyu was surprised: "do you have any friends?"


    "Just a moment." "Wait for a friend," Sang said


    "People who want to confuse people."


    "In a word, you have totally denied everything before!" Huo Jia waved his arm. In the cold air, if he waved like this, he would feel that the wind would freeze people.


    "I''ve never admitted, Huojia, that even though I don''t love you, I never wanted to hurt you."

 Chapter 942

    Huo Jia stares at sang Shixi with round eyes. She suddenly laughs.


    "Sang Shixi, you are really confusing. How can you not let me feel that you are really begging for mercy when you suddenly say this to me? If you want to muddle along, just tell me. Anyway, your life is not like death. Maybe I will let you go. "


    Huo Jiazheng said, suddenly in front of more than one thing, is sang Shixi to her.


    Huojia''s gun fell on the grass, soft and silent.


    As soon as she boasted, she was overturned by the woman under her.


    Tan Qian fell to the ground with Huo Jia in her arms and held her down. She screamed: "little fish, is that right? Am I very powerful?"


    The street lights flashed and three people fell on the grass.


    PA, PA, two dull shots, two bullets out.


    Suddenly, a shadow rushed to block sang Shixi. Before she could see clearly, her waist was hugged by a man. The man grabbed her hand and pressed it down. Originally, Huojia''s finger was on the trigger. In this way, her finger was forced to force.


    Huo Jia is still thinking about it.


    Do you want to shake your hands and drop the gun?


    Do you want to pretend to faint?


    She hated that she would still be satisfied with a look from sang Shixi.


    It''s not the best person to hate him.


    Suddenly I feel satisfied.


    Although she will never get his heart, but see him so in front of her, calmly, calmly looking at her.


    She didn''t want him to die.


    Sang Shixi is right. She has been checking all the time and has found a lot of evidence that has nothing to do with Sang Shixi.


    The answer must be no, otherwise it would not be delayed until now.


    Huo Jia suddenly felt that she had been put on a high platform where she could not step down. She asked her heart whether she wanted to kill sang Shixi or not?


    The cold wind blows on the face like a knife. If you don''t shoot again, the muzzle will freeze.


    It''s cold in the garden. It''s windy tonight. The weather forecast says it''s going to snow tomorrow.


    "Go on, you are going to die!"


    Lin Xianyu then rushed out from the other side. Tan Qian was stunned and said, "little fish, I don''t understand. What do you say? I hold her and then what


    "You''re still dreaming. Please come out of the idol drama. Now it''s a gunfight movie. Huo Jia wants to kill your male god. You go this way, hold her from the back, hold her hand holding the gun and lift it up, that''s all!"


    "What." Tan Qian looked at her inexplicably: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Of course, is it still a water gun?" Lin Xianyu grabs Tan Qian and shivers: "call the police? No, no, it''s too late to call the police. In this way, Tan Qian, you go around Huo Jia from behind, hold her, hold her hand and lift it up. I''ll protect sang Shixi. "


    "What gun?" Tan Qian confused: "pistol gun ah!"


    "It''s a gun, a gun!"


    "Little fish, what''s that?" Tan Qian narrowed her eyes and couldn''t see clearly. The lights in the living room were bright, and the street lights in the garden were weak. She was also short-sighted. She couldn''t see clearly from the strong light to the weak light.


    "Lying trough." Lin Xianyu''s swearing: "how did you come here again? I should have searched Huojia just now. " She thought that sang Shixi had proposed to her. Huo Jia should not kill him. Who ever thought it was like this again.


    Huojia was holding a gun in his hand, which was facing sang Shixi''s chest.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu didn''t plan to meddle in his business. Suddenly he heard the word "black hole". He jumped up from the sofa and rushed to the glass window to look out.


    "Look, what''s that woman holding in her hand? I didn''t wear myopia glasses today. I can''t see clearly. It''s dark... "


    " you can peep alone. What are you doing with me? "


    "Come and have a look!"


    "Well, come and eat the fruit. It''s so sweet!" Lin Xianyu didn''t look up.


    "Little fish, little fish!" Tan Qian looked at it while shouting the name of Lin Xianyu.


    Tan Qian still lies on the ground glass window and looks out like a big gecko.


    Aunt Yu cuts the fruit. There are delicious plums and cherries. Lin Xianyu eats and takes them. She plans to send them to the hospital tomorrow.


    It''s windy outside and warm in the living room.


    Her heart and hand, never go the same line.


    The finger wants to move, but the heart tells her not to.


    I can''t move my hand.


    However, the strength of the kilo is shackled to her middle finger.


    She knew that in her heart. She just needed to move her middle finger.


    As long as Sangxi is always alive in her heart.


    Just a little button, these gratitude and resentment will be gone with the wind.


    She pulled down the safety bolt and put her middle finger on the trigger.


    No matter whether he is the murderer who killed his father and brother or not, he made her suffer so much that she should die a hundred times.It''s better to kill him with one shot than to spend time with this man who never loves himself.


    Does he think he''s going to be eaten for the rest of his life?


    What does he do? Does he think he''s afraid to shoot?


    The way he looked angered Huojia even more.


    Sanshi sat calmly in front of her, his face unchanged from beginning to end.


    In fact, her hands can''t shake. She can''t focus.


    "I missed because I was too excited. I won''t do it this time." She thought she wasn''t excited this time?


    In a hurry, she raised her gun to Sang Shixi. The black muzzle of the gun aimed at sang Shixi''s chest.


    She thought for a long time, but she didn''t find the right reason.


    "Sang Shixi."


    "I can''t bear to kill you now


    She was stunned for half a second, then looked up at sang Shixi: "is this a real bullet?"


    She said while opening the bolt to check, but found the gun full of bullets.


    "You don''t think I dare?" Huo Jia grabbed the gun in his hand: "Sang Shixi, don''t use preemptive tactics every time. There is no bullet in your gun at all!"


    "I''ve prepared this gun for a long time. Don''t you try every means to kill me and scare my little nurse. Now I''ll give you my life and you can take it at any time."


    She Leng for a while, frowned: "what do you mean?"


    She looked down. It was a gun.


    But Lin Xianyu, who fell to the ground, groaned bitterly with her legs in her arms. Tan Qian got up from the grass and exclaimed, "little fish, you are hurt!"


    As soon as Huo Jia raised her eyes, she saw sang Shixi sitting in a wheelchair, frowning and pressing his knee tightly. Huo Jia lifted the blanket and saw that there was a round hole in his leg in grey trousers, and blood was flowing out.


    Tan Qian''s cry is heartbreaking: "little fish, you can''t die!"

 Chapter 943

    It''s a very ordinary night, but it''s a very non-stop night.


    No emergency call. Fortunately, Huo Jia''s car is waiting outside. Her bodyguard carries Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi to the hospital.


    There is a private hospital that Huo Jia is familiar with. Some triad brothers are often injured. If they can''t go to the hospital, they go to that private hospital.


    She had a general anesthesia, had an operation, and slept all night before waking up.


    Lin Xianyu''s gunshot wound is a bit more serious than sang Shixi''s. her bullet is deeply embedded, and the cut is bigger to take out the bullet.


    Sang Shixi laughed: "maybe!"


    The doctor concentrated on sewing the needle, finished the last knot, relieved, straightened his neck and interrupted: "if it wasn''t for the proposal on the operating table, I think the effect would be better."


    Sang Shixi smiles and puts the ring on his hand again.


    Huo Jia stretched out her hand, but her hand was hanging in the air and she didn''t take away the ring. She suddenly turned and ran out of the operating room.


    "Believe it or not."


    "You really put it down?"


    "I didn''t give it to you. I asked you to throw it away for me."


    "Isn''t that the ring you and the summer solstice have?"


    Huo Jia looked at his outstretched hand. There was a ring lying in his palm. It was a little deformed.


    "Anyway, I have the answer in my heart." Sang Shixi has been looking at her, eyes faint, he suddenly extended a hand to Huojia: "when my leg is healed, we will get married."


    "You didn''t get the summer solstice."


    "Just like you love me, Huojia, maybe you don''t love me after you get me. What you love is your obsession."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you love her all of a sudden?"


    "Last time, when she came to see me and saw her with Sang Qi, I suddenly felt no jealousy, no hatred, no emotion."


    "When did you find out?"


    "Whatever." He laughed indifferently.


    "Well, shall I congratulate you?" Huojia turned her lips.


    "I said, I don''t love her anymore." Sang Shixi turned to Huojia and looked at her. His face was almost transparent under the light of the operation lamp.


    "What did you say?" Huojia''s throat suddenly tightened.


    "The summer solstice is over." "I don''t love the summer solstice any more," he said


    "People give up their lives for you, but you say they are mentally handicapped. Are you not moved by anyone in the world as long as they don''t pay for you at the summer solstice?"


    "Yes."


    "She''s brain damaged." Sang Shixi said faintly: "doctor, the eye of the needle is a little closer when sewing. I don''t care how many stitches to sew."


    "What do you want me to say, you''re charming?"


    "On the first day I met her, she blocked the knife for me."


    Huo Jia is noncommittal: "you can, now paralyzed in a wheelchair, there is a little girl willing to work for you."


    "The former, she must be a fool."


    "Your little nurse." Huo Jia pondered: "if not a fool, is secretly in love with you."


    "The little nurse told me that every day she would tell me a cold joke. Some of them were even colder than this."


    Huo Jia''s face was expressionless after listening to it. He pulled the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you would tell jokes, although it''s very cold."


    Sang Shixi continued: "there is a man who is also injured in his leg. Like me, he lies down and is operated on by the doctor. He is very worried and asks the doctor, can I play football when I''m well? The doctor said, of course, no problem. The man was very happy. That''s great. I can''t learn to play football all the time


    Huojia said nothing, indicating that she was willing to listen.


    Sang Shixi interjected: "I think of a joke."


    "No nerve damage." Said the doctor.


    "Doctor, will the shot in his leg affect his later walking?"


    Huo Jia stood in the operating room and watched the doctor operate on Sang Shixi. Sang Shixi was awake. The doctor said he could have general anesthesia, but he refused.


    Fortunately, the bullet didn''t hurt the nerve in the leg, but trapped in the muscle. The doctor operated to remove the bullet.


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu were sent to the hospital for surgery immediately.


    "Yes, yes." Tan Qian put her face close to Lin Xianyu''s nose: "she still has breath."


    "She''s still breathing?" Maybe she was wearing thick clothes and could not see the ups and downs of her chest. Sang Shixi couldn''t help asking.


    Does she really think the special nurse is Zhongnanhai''s bodyguard?


    Block the gun, block the knife, in this way, Lin Xianyu, this is the third time to save him, right?


    I''ve never seen such a fool as Lin Xianyu.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Lin Xianyu lying in Tan Qian''s arms. He had never seen her face so pale. Her lips were the same color as her face, just like the white ski suit she was wearing.


    Think you''re the heroine blocking the gun for the hero?Did she see many Hong Kong and Taiwan gunfight movies?


    He remembered that when the little nurse came, he put his hands on his shoulders and put her body in front of him.


    But I didn''t expect that the little nurse would suddenly come.


    How can I say that I have delayed her for many years, so I will return the gun to her.


    He just felt that Huojia was really in pain.


    In fact, he is not sure whether Huojia will shoot or not.


    It happened so suddenly.


    Sang Shixi closed his eyes. The pain made him unable to speak.


    "No, I didn''t," said the little fish. "Let me hold your hand. Up, no, down, i..." Tan Qian scratched her head in confusion. "I don''t know if I''m going to fight in the sky or where."


    "Why are you holding my hand and pulling the trigger?"


    "And asked us." It''s her villain who complains first, but Huo Jia''s momentum is too strong. Tan Qian doesn''t dare to make a mistake, and her voice is weak: "I didn''t see you holding a gun, but little fish said I''d go around and protect Mr. sang."


    "What are you two doing?" Huo Jia also uses gauze to wrap up Lin Xianyu''s injured area. Relieved, he questions Tan Qian.


    "I won''t die." Sang Shixi reluctantly answered her.


    Tan Qian tearful tears a snot a head to ask sang Shixi: "little fish OK?"


    "She fainted." Huo Jia looked down, then pinched her pulse: "fortunately, her heart is still strong, and she won''t die for the time being."


    "Nothing." His voice was weak: "look at the little nurse."


    "Are you all right?" She asked sang Shixi.


    She didn''t mean to shoot, she was stirred up by the two men.


    Sangshixi is OK, Huojia treated him in time and tied his wound tightly with gauze.


    Lin Xianyu was shot for the first time, and the severe pain made her faint.


    Tan Qian stood by her side, sleepy head straight.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes, and the white light on the ceiling was dazzling.


    She pinched Tan Qian''s chin like a chicken pecking rice: "where''s big sang?"

 Chapter 944

    Tan Qian is sleeping in a daze, cold chin was caught, a spirit wake up, opened his eyes to see linxianyu wake up, excited shout: "little fish, you wake up, scared to death, I thought you can''t wake up."


    "Keep your voice down, I''ll be deafened by you."


    "They are worried about you!"


    As soon as Tan Qian closes her eyes these days, Huo Jia points a gun at sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu gave her a white look: "if you think about it, who is your rival? Do you dare? "


    "My character is also very good!" Tan Qian pointed to her nose and volunteered: "I can do it, too!"


    Seeing that the two men were more and more at each other''s ends, aunt Yu said with a smile: "Miss Lin''s personality is very good. In fact, I think our young master is suitable for Miss Lin''s personality. Huo Jia, in fact, it''s not suitable."


    "Go, go." Tan Qian won''t love you, will she


    "It''s not clear about feelings. In case you fall in love with a horse in the future...


    " he''s so handsome. He can''t love anyone. He has to love his brother''s girlfriend. "


    "Oh, are you stupid? You can''t understand this. Da sang loves his brother''s girlfriend, that''s all."


    "Wait a minute, why am I so confused?"


    Aunt Yu then confidently lowered her voice and said, "our young master loves his second wife, and later his wife."


    "Not dead, not dead, the one our young master loves." Aunt Yu looked at the door, and Tan Qian immediately said, "the door is closed. No one hears."


    "Well, who does Mr. sang love? Is it because the person he loves has passed away, that person has been buried in his heart and will never be forgotten? "


    Just Tan Qian to see linxianyu, heard aunt Yu''s words, she is more interested than linxianyu.


    Aunt Yu and Lin Xianyu got familiar with each other and talked a lot.


    "Miss Lin, you don''t care about their business. We see it as if we didn''t see it. Huo Jia, love loves our young master, but our young master doesn''t love her! How can we force this feeling, right? "


    "Why?"


    "This time it''s the gun that the young master gave her!"


    "How come this time?"


    "Oh, we are all used to this. At that time, they were still husband and wife. Huo Jia often pointed a gun at our young master, but she would not shoot, and her gun never contained bullets."


    "That Huo Jia is too dangerous. How can he carry a gun with him?"


    "Miss Lin, you really scared us to death that day."


    Aunt Yu came to feed linxianyu, which moved linxianyu to the nose.


    Fortunately, the medical expenses may be expensive. There are not many people in this hospital. Most of them are quiet.


    This is a wonderful weekend. Lin Xianyu''s weekend can only be spent in this private hospital.


    "I am a modern chivalrous woman."


    "Do you think you are a chivalrous woman?"


    "Instinctive reaction, no matter who it was, I had to do it!"


    "Little fish, I think you''re strange, too." Tan Qian holds her face in both hands and looks at Lin Xianyu''s pale face: "but it''s the employer. As for this?"


    "Tan Qian, where do you think you can reason? I''ll help him block the gun, and he says I''m brain damaged."


    Lin Xianyu is about to explode when she stares at the door, but her legs ache when she moves.


    "He said you''re brain damaged." Huojia went out.


    "What do I describe him?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Huo Jia nodded knowingly: "your employer described you very well."


    "Since you take his salary, you should do your duty."


    "Not every time." Huo Jia helped her tuck in the quilt and kindly reminded her: "if you just regard him as your employer, why do you take your own life instead of beating the West family?"


    "Then I," thought Lin Xianyu, "go to save the troublesome people again and again."


    Huo Jia stopped and looked at her funny: "what''s your business?"


    Huo Jia is about to turn around, Lin Xianyu called her: "can you stop killing him?"


    Huo Jia didn''t speak for a long time, and then nodded: "OK, I know. You are good. Your employer let me see you. I''ll go back and tell him."


    Lin Xianyu looked at her white: "you say less."


    Tan Qian couldn''t help interrupting: "didn''t you say you didn''t get paid for 20 years?"


    "If he hangs up, who will pay me?"


    "It''s just nurses, not bodyguards. Even bodyguards don''t have to fight."


    "Because I''m his nurse!"


    "If you''re so afraid, why are you still desperate to block the gun for him?"


    Her eyes are too sharp, like a gamma knife.


    "It shouldn''t make much difference. You can not only walk but also wear skirts." Huojia stood up in front of her bed and looked down at her."Well, it doesn''t matter. Will it affect walking?"


    "I haven''t passed the anesthetic yet. After that, my leg will hurt a little."


    "Not bad."


    Huo Jia went to the bed and looked at Lin Xianyu: "how do you feel?"


    Tan Qian thinks what she said just now. Huo Jia hears the trouble coming to her. She is so scared that her face changes color. She immediately stands up for war.


    Suddenly, at this time, the door of Lin Xianyu''s ward was pushed open, and the person who came in was Huo Jia.


    Tan Qian immediately shut up, covered her mouth and looked around.


    "Keep your voice down in case she hears you."


    "She wants to kill him. How can such a woman marry him?"


    "Well."


    "You mean that Da sang will marry this woman in the future?"


    "Well, I said she was terrible."


    "He''s OK. His physical fitness is better than you. Besides, if you block him, his injury is lighter than you. And that''s it. " Tan Qian rubbed her nose and approached Lin Xianyu''s ear: "that Huo Jia is here. She''s terrible."


    "Your idol, you don''t go to see him."


    "I don''t watch it. I watch idol dramas."


    Lin Xianyu closed his eyes and thought he was lucky to survive: "elder sister, of course, you don''t watch gunfight movies."


    "Up?" Tan Qian scratched her head: "I thought it was going down."


    "Why did Huojia shoot? Didn''t I ask you to hold her hand and shoot into the sky?"


    "No, Huo Jia fired two shots in a row."


    "He''s hurt, too?"


    "He''s in the next ward, and he''s done the operation before you."


    "Where''s sang Shixi?"


    Huo Jia''s ruthlessness in her eyes was like a sharp sword, which could be seen clearly from her eyes.


    Tan Qian shivered when she thought about it and shook her head: "forget it, she''s crazy and even killed her husband. I''ll forget it."


    When Lin Xianyu was full, he calculated with his fingers and worried: "Xiaoning is going to have an operation in a few days. How can I see him like this? When he sees it, he will be worried."

 Chapter 945

    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Shixi''s voice came from the door: "I will tell Xiaoning that we both fell down the stairs, not gunshot wounds."


    A nurse pushes sang Shixi into the ward. Tan Qian straightens her eyes as soon as she sees that she is peeling an orange for Lin Xianyu. When she sees sang Shixi throwing the orange away, she stands up.


    "How are you, Mr. sang?"


    Lin Xianyu continued to lie back. The halo of the chandelier on the ceiling was printed on the wall, like a big pool of water stains, as if the wall was crying, and the crying face was all spent.


    "That''s right." She came back and said, "why kill me?"


    "It scared the hell out of me." Tan Qian was so scared that all the oranges in her hands fell to the ground. She quickly picked them up: "it''s not easy to peel them. Now I can''t eat them."


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu sat up straight from the bed: "next time there will be such a situation, I will not care about him if I kill you."


    Lin Xianyu lies quietly while Tan Qian helps her peel the orange quietly.


    "The perfect people in your heart are all 250. If I don''t ask him to repay me, I will die if I say two good words? And give me a bad scolding. " Lin Xianyu depressed to lie down, closed his eyes: "suddenly feel that my shot is not worth it."


    "If you are grateful, you will fall into the trap. People like Dawson should scoff at the help of others, eh." She nodded: "it''s in line with my idea of the perfect human design."


    "Are you crazy?" Lin Xianyu thought Tan Qian would sympathize with her, but he never thought this sentence would come out.


    "Did he really say that?" Tan Qian sat down on the bed: "big mulberry is really charming!"


    "He said I was nosy." Lin Xianyu couldn''t sit on the bed angrily. He patted the table and complained to tan Qian: "I gave up my life to save him. He still said that to me. I didn''t care about him if I knew. Let him be killed by Huojia. It''s none of my business."


    "Why?"


    "Money is for me, but it''s not a compliment, it''s a curse."


    "How can I eavesdrop when the door is closed? Is he very grateful to you for saving his life and giving you a raise? "


    "You didn''t eavesdrop?"


    As soon as sang Shixi left, Tan Qian ran in and asked, "what did he say just now?"


    Lin Xianyu has a feeling that he wants to breathe.


    "For life, take it." Sang Shixi said, turned the wheelchair and went out of her ward.


    "I don''t want your cell phone."


    If it was before, she would be happy, but today she was scolded by sang Shixi for no reason, and she was so angry.


    Lin Xianyu looks down at a brand new mobile phone on the bed, which is the latest expensive one.


    "Tan Qian is just an ordinary girl. It''s normal for her to make a mistake. Lin Xianyu, you are also an ordinary person, not from the special forces." "If she lost her cell phone, she would break one of her ankles."


    "I thought it would be OK." Lin Xianyu was guilty of what he said: "I asked Tan Qian to outflank Huo Jia from the back and hold her hand up, but she made a mistake and hit us."


    "Congratulations, you haven''t met each other every day. Otherwise, you won''t live to such a big age. Let me remind you first that your father doesn''t know when he will be able to get out of prison. It''s a long way off, so you have to take charge of your brother. What will your brother do if you have problems?"


    "It''s not like that happens to me every day."


    "I won''t die, but if you help others like that again, you will die." Sang Shixi raised a sneer: "I''m really curious, how do you live so big."


    Lin Xianyu''s chest pain: "will you die if you don''t say this?"


    "What''s that to you?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu was numb: "I saved you, or you would be killed by Huo Jia."


    "Not for that. Why? You think you''re a superhero? You think you''re Superman? "


    "Wait a minute." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I didn''t say that."


    "As I said last time, you are only my nurse, not my bodyguard. You have no obligation to protect me." His tone was light: "I''ll take care of all the medical expenses and nutrition expenses. In addition, I''ll pay you one more year''s salary, which will arrive in the account later."


    "Why is it none of my business? I''m your nurse


    "How urgent is the situation? What''s your concern?"


    "It could be the chest." Lin Xianyu said, "it was an emergency. I don''t remember."


    Sanshi looked at her.


    "Good? Huo Jia pointed a gun at your head


    "Why did you run out that night?"


    It didn''t sound good. Lin Xianyu sat up straight and said, "what do you mean?"


    "The leg injury is OK." Sang Shixi helped her cover the quilt again: "but the brain needs to be well treated."


    Her legs were wrapped in thick gauze and nothing could be seen.


    "It''s OK, too."


    "Look at my leg. It''s worse than yours," the doctor said"What are you doing?"


    Tan Qian walks away step by step. Sang Shixi comes to Lin Xianyu''s bed and suddenly opens her quilt, which makes Lin Xianyu jump.


    However, the male god let her out, does it depend on the truth of not going?


    Today, he combed his back hair. For the first time, he saw that a man''s back hair was not old at all.


    Now it''s hard to see the male god. Don''t you want to see more?


    In fact, Tan Qian didn''t want to leave. She didn''t get to see sang Shixi these days. She couldn''t get out of bed just after the operation. Huo Jia would appear from time to time. She was really afraid of her, so she didn''t go to see sang Shixi.


    "All right." Aunt Yu answered.


    "Aunt Yu, you go out for a while. I have something to tell Lin Xianyu."


    "Yes, yes." Aunt Yu nodded hastily: "I''ll study the recipe when I go back and prepare some blood tonic Soup for Miss Lin."


    "Aunt Yu, do you hear me?"


    "Little fish lost too much blood, and she was a little anemic. The doctor said she should eat more blood food."


    "Not looking very well?" He frowned.


    She looked thinner, with bigger eyes and a very white face, which she had never seen before.


    "Well." He was kind enough to look at Lin Xianyu on the bed.


    Linxianyu depressed to think, maybe sang Shixi is right, she really brain damage, at that time don''t want to rush past.


    She''s not spider man or iron man. She''s just flesh and blood. Why do you go to help him.

 Chapter 946

    Sang Shixi is a man with strong action. Half an hour later, Lin Xianyu received the prize he gave her.


    At that time, Tan Qian was sitting in front of her bed playing games. She heard Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone jingling on the bedside table, and a short message came. She turned to have a look. It was a collection message from the bank.


    The number above made her smack her tongue, and she couldn''t care about the game on her mobile phone. She threw it aside and picked up Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone: "what''s this? Isn''t it fraud information? "


    She pointed to her feet: "elder sister, I''m still lame. What can I do to save him?"


    Lin Xianyu lifted the quilt and sat up. Tan Qian was overjoyed: "are you going to save Da sang?"


    Blocking a wall, maybe the sound is a little out of tune. It really sounds like the voice of Da sang.


    "Little fish." Tan Qian worried: "how do I feel like the voice of Da sang?"


    After all, it''s just the hospital. The sound insulation is not good. Although the small movement next door can''t be heard, the scream is more and more clear. The scream is big and small. I feel that the person will be out of breath in the next second.


    In fact, she didn''t need to eavesdrop like this, and the scream next door was very clear.


    "Bah, bah, bah, don''t curse me." Tan Qian ran to the wall and taped it to eavesdrop.


    "Oh, I''m as cold-blooded as a female killer now." Lin Xianyu closed his eyes again: "little nurse is going to sleep now. Tan Qian, you have to work late tonight. I suggest you go home to sleep. Don''t die suddenly. No one will bury you."


    "Hey, little fish, you can''t be so cold-blooded!"


    "Just kill me. I didn''t have to work for him in those 20 years. He also paid me a lot of money, which was enough for me to find a job slowly. He also paid for Xiaoning''s operation expenses."


    "What if she did?"


    "What''s your business?" Lin Xianyu gave her a shudder: "wake up, Huo Jia, even if you kill Da sang, what''s the matter with us?"


    After listening for a long time, Tan Qian shakes Lin Xianyu: "little fish, Huojia is cruel. What if she does something to Da sang?"


    "No Lin Xianyu turned over: "even if the screamer is da sang, it''s none of my business. I sleep and treat brain damage in my dream."


    "You can''t say anything else but that?"


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "What sound?" Tan Qian ran to the wall, ears close to the wall, listen carefully: "little fish, it''s a man''s cry, it''s very miserable!"


    "Ah..." at this time, there was a scream in the next room, and the people who listened to it even in the daytime were thrilled.


    "It''s none of my business?" Lin Xianyu refined the essence of this sentence to the extreme, turned his eyes out of the sky and sneered coldly.


    "Don''t hang up." Tan Qian shakes Lin Xianyu: "do you think Da sang will be in danger?"


    "It''s none of my business?" Lin Xianyu sneered: "it''s none of your business. Hang up."


    "However, the female devil brought a lot of people, and several others were beaten beyond recognition and dragged into Da Sang''s room."


    "What''s so strange?"


    She said that the female devil is Huo Jia. Huo Jia will come here these days. It seems that she is looking for trouble with Sang Shixi, but in fact she is coming to see him.


    "There are a lot of people''s footsteps." Tan Qian slipped to the door, opened the door and looked out. After a while, she ran to Lin Xianyu''s bed and said mysteriously, "do you know, little fish, the female devil is coming."


    "No


    Tan Qian suddenly tilted her head and put her ears up: "did you hear anything?"


    "I don''t care what male star you fan, but what you fan is the ultimate boss. I advise you to be careful."


    "What about research? Now I''m his fan. "


    "How do you know so well?" Lin Xianyu reaches out his hand and moves away Tan Qian''s face above her face: "do you study him?"


    "Hello, Lin Xianyu." Tan Qian lifted the quilt on Lin Xianyu''s head. Her face was very close to Lin Xianyu, and almost didn''t hit her forehead: "you make it clear that Huo Jia is not sure that it was made by Da sang. She is checking it herself. Now she suspects that it''s someone inside of them, OK?"


    "Huo Jia hated him so much. Her father and brother were killed by Da sang, even her former father-in-law. It''s inhuman."


    "I searched the Internet. It turns out that he used to be very powerful. Those who question him have no evidence to say that he killed people, and then those people appear again. "


    "You don''t know what he did before." Lin Xianyu''s cold laughter came from under the quilt.


    "He''s very nice. He''s very gentle and kind. What''s the devil?"


    "You big head." Lin Xianyu pulled the quilt to the top of his head: "my brain is broken. I have a crush on a big devil."


    "It''s normal for employers to scold their employees. Why are you so angry and worried about gain and loss? Are you making a secret promise to Da sang?"


    "Nerve, what dedication, I kind-hearted to save him, he did not appreciate just, also scolded me brain.""How sour?" Tan Qian sniffed: "it seems a little sour. Do you want to die for Da sang?"


    "Oh, I see. People like me are not at the level to protect him."


    "It''s not meddling. I think Da sang scolds you because he thinks you don''t need to take risks. You''re just a little nurse!"


    "So you think I''m nosy, too?" Lin Xianyu opens her eyes. When she''s angry, her pupils dilate, as if she''s going to take the dog with her.


    "I think he has so much money. He must have bodyguards. Maybe he''s lying in ambush where you can''t see him."


    "It''s none of my business to remember that he is in any danger in the future."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in such a good mood that I recognize one thing."


    "Little fish." Tan Qian lowered her head and looked at Lin Xianyu: "your mood seems to be a bit wrong."


    "I want to cure brain damage."


    "Who said I want your money?"


    "By the way, don''t take all the money, leave half for me."


    "What''s the matter? Why aren''t you happy?" Tan Qian fished out the mobile phone from her arms: "don''t litter, the latest model is expensive!"


    "Come on, money for you, a hole in your foot. Are you happy?" Lin Xianyu throws his mobile phone into Tan Qian''s arms.


    "Bah." Tan Qianbai looked at her: "what pension? You''re not dead. You''re alive. Wow, Da sang is so generous. He gives you so much money all at once. It seems that your gun is really worth it. "


    She transferred her mobile phone to Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu raised her eyelids and looked at it. Then she closed her eyes: "the pension that Da sang gave me."


    She found a bag of cotton wool in the drawer of the bedside table, stuffed her ears and lay down again.


    If you don''t listen, if you don''t mind, cut off the sound from the root.


    Lin Xianyu said to himself, well done.

 Chapter 947

    The sound waves next door are stronger than each other.


    It seems that the ward has become a human purgatory. You can hear it even if you have cotton wool in your ear.


    Tan Qian is ready to call the police. Lin Xianyu takes off the cotton wool in his ear and stops her: "this hospital is all Huojia people. If you have any problem, call the police?"


    "What''s your business?" He also calmly and gently turned around when he met her: "you don''t have to worry about lin ning''s operation. You have the best team. You just need to take good care of your injury. If you are lame and affect your marriage, I can also wrap it."


    "When will you be back?"


    "Well."


    Originally, I planned to ignore sang Shixi all the time. Listening to him, I immediately turned my black eyes back to the normal position to see sang Shixi: "do you want to go back to Jincheng?"


    "I''ll go back to Jincheng. You''ll be well


    "..."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Just now that rolling word is still like a thunderbolt in the ear of memory, Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes not to look at sang Shixi.


    Before Lin Xianyu could express his resentment, the door was pushed open and sang Shixi came in in a wheelchair.


    "To be exact, she told you to go away by yourself. She only called your name, not mine!" Thanks to tan Qian, she still has the face to say that she encouraged Lin Xianyu to save the hero in the past. Who knows, she has set up another oolong.


    "Didn''t you hear him tell us to go away?"


    "You''ve been poisoned dumb?" Tan Qian bent down to see her: "why is the face the same as the coffin? Are you scared dumb? "


    Lin Xianyu said nothing. When Tan Qian pushed her back to her room and asked if she wanted to go back to bed, she still didn''t speak.


    Successfully rolled out of Sang Shixi''s ward, when the bodyguard closed the door, Tan Qianchang breathed a sigh and patted his chest: "I''m scared to death. At least I saved my life."


    "Tan Qian." She looked up haughtily: "let''s get out of here."


    Too stupid to be.


    He knew in his heart that Huojia would not kill him. She was the only one who was stupid.


    Maybe they are going to get married soon. When sang Shixi is stupid, he proposes to someone who wants to kill himself?


    But Huo Jia didn''t plan to do anything good to Sang Shixi?


    Yesterday, people said she was brain damaged. Today, she rushes in to save people.


    However, it didn''t come out.


    Lin Xianyu wanted to swear, countless words rolled in his mind.


    Shit, I wipe...


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi said to her, "get out of here."


    "Someone is not afraid of death to come to rescue you, sang Shixi. I really admire you. You can still harvest such a fan sister when you are like this."


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi said slowly: "don''t scare the little girls. Let them go out. Let''s go on."


    Lin Xianyu''s Tan Qian is about to cry: "Miss Huo, don''t do this, don''t do it. It''s so sharp."


    "What do you think I''m doing to Sanshi? I''m not afraid I can''t get out of here? " Huo Jia sneered, and the sharp dagger moved slowly against Lin Xianyu''s cheek.


    "Well, I''m a little good at doing what''s right." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "it''s ok now. Ha ha, we''re going."


    "A little curious." She bent over and looked at Lin Xianyu sitting in the wheelchair: "how much salary does sang Shixi give you a month? Do you work so hard?"


    Tan Qian stepped back, her voice trembling: "you, what are you doing?"


    Tan Qian pushes Lin Xianyu to stay in the same place. Huo Jia gets up and walks to them. She has been turning something in her hand. It''s cold and shining. When she comes to Lin Xianyu, she finds that what she''s playing with is a delicate sharp dagger.


    "Oh, good." Tan Qian quickly pushed Lin Xianyu to turn around. Huo Jia said, "wait a minute."


    Lin Xianyu giggled: "excuse me, Tan Qian, let''s go out first."


    As if he was a fool, very stupid kind of melon.


    That look, it''s hard to say.


    Huojia sat aside and looked at her with a kind of intriguing eyes.


    Just now, she vowed that it had nothing to do with her whether Da Sang was alive or dead. She would never take care of it any more. Now people are just interrogating others with Huo Jia, and she rushes in foolishly.


    This is very embarrassing, especially Lin Xianyu''s cold eyes when she went to Sangxi. She has a feeling that she wants to die.


    Just now, the voice came one after another. Why can''t you recognize the voice of two people?


    It seems that several people who were injured were not on the ground.


    Lin Xianyu looks up and finds that sang Shixi is sitting on the hospital bed, and Huo Jia is sitting on the chair beside his bed. On the ground, there are several men who have been beaten beyond recognition, but it''s not sang Shixi. He looks unhurt.


    It''s quiet in the room. It''s quiet.


    Tan Qian pushes Lin Xianyu into the room. Tan Qian screams all the way: "let go of Mr. sang. Don''t mess around. I''ve informed the police. The police will be here soon! Mr. sang, we are here to save you"What if you need it?" Lin Xianyu turned to tan Qian and said in a low voice, "come on, push me in!"


    "Now he doesn''t need a nurse."


    "I''m his nurse."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for Sanshi."


    "To whom?" The strong man looked at them.


    Lin Xianyu is not afraid. What kind of ruthless role has she never seen in the city village where she lives?


    A strong man with short sleeves stood on the door, showing his tattoo.


    "No, I egged you on. How can I escape?" Tan Qian is a man, afraid of teeth, but still firmly hold the handle of Lin Xianyu wheelchair standing behind her.


    "Tan Qian, go back to your room and I''ll go in myself."


    Tan Qian starts to knock on the door with her fingers trembling, and then immediately hides behind Lin Xianyu.


    "Tan Qian, knock on the door."


    Tan Qian pushes Lin Xianyu to the door of Sang Shixi''s room. Originally, she is still hesitating to wait and see, but the scream from inside makes Lin Xianyu stop thinking so much.


    Originally, I went out to find doctors and nurses to intervene, but I searched the whole hospital, and I couldn''t even see the hair. It can be seen that the doctors and nurses were hiding.


    Both of them forget that even though they are healthy now, the people in the next room are all big men with big arms and round waists. What can they do?


    "Oh." Tan Qian quickly pushed the wheelchair to the bedside, put Lin Xianyu in the wheelchair, pushed her to the door.


    She gritted her teeth: "Tan Qian, help me get into the wheelchair."


    Lin Xianyu''s chest is full of galloping horses and dust. She concludes that her mind is confused by those galloping horses.


    They looked at each other in pairs, looking at each other with big eyes and small eyes.


    "What if it was him?"


    "What if it wasn''t him?"


    "Then watch Da sang die?"


    "What is it?"


    "You''ll get married."


    "Cut." Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth: "what do you care if I can get married or not?"

 Chapter 948

    Lin Xianyu didn''t ask sang Shixi why she went back to Jincheng. Anyway, she was just a little nurse, not a close secretary or a bodyguard.


    Lin Xianyu''s leg doesn''t matter any more. When she leaves hospital, she goes home to have a rest. Aunt Yu and aunt CAI are at home, cooking soup and waiting for her.


    "Miss Lin." Aunt Cai pushed Lin Xianyu into the room: "last time, we were scared to death. You and our young master were shot at the same time, bleeding all over the garden!"


    In the past, they were high school classmates. They lived close to each other and went to school together every day. Although they didn''t fall in love, they basically understood what was going on.


    He was very intimate. In fact, they had a very close relationship before.


    "It''s OK." His eyes moved to Lin Xianyu''s face: "long time no see, little fish."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I fell." Lin Xianyu didn''t expect to meet him here, and he was still wearing a white coat. Is he a doctor here?


    "It''s really you, Lin Xianyu. I thought you were wrong when I saw you just now." The man came and squatted in front of Lin Xianyu, his eyes fell on her feet: "what''s wrong with your leg?"


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment and blurted out his name: "Yuwen?"


    She looked up and saw a tall, thin, young doctor looking at her.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Her eyes soon drew back and she was about to walk past the man when she heard her name being called.


    When turning back, Yu Guang touches a doctor in a white coat.


    Her disdainful eyes turned to the sky.


    Cut...


    wait, family, why does Lin Xianyu use this word?


    Lin ning finished the operation even if very successful, there is a period of time is to use a wheelchair, that family is not three people in a wheelchair? Occasionally, when Wei Lan''s condition is not good, he will also sit in a wheelchair, and his family seems to come out of the welfare home.


    She went to the bathroom in her wheelchair.


    "Yes, I can stand on one foot, you don''t care."


    "Can you be alone?"


    After drinking two glasses of water, Lin Xianyu flushed out the smell of dried fish in his mouth. As a result, he wanted to go to the toilet again, so he told Tan Qian, "here you are. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Is it?" Tan Qian took out a bite: "it''s hard."


    Lin Xianyu put the dried fish into Tan Qian''s hand: "put it well, your little kitten is so small that you can''t eat the dried fish. I eat them all."


    "Why are you absent-minded? Worried about Xiaoning? It''s all right, Ann


    "Shit." Lin Xianyu spat out the mouth full of dried fish: "I didn''t say that earlier."


    "Yesterday, I picked up a baby cat on the road. It''s super cute."


    "Your cat? When did you have a cat? "


    "I just want you to hold it for me. I bought it for my cat."


    "What to eat?" She looked down and raised the dried fish in her hand: "didn''t you give me something to eat?"


    "Little fish, what are you eating?"


    "Why did he call me?" Lin Xianyu bit Tan Qian to her little fish stem: "strange, I''m not him."


    "By the way, did Da sang call you?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu gnaws his fingernails and stares at the light that hasn''t been turned on at the top of the operating room. When the red light of three characters in the operation lights up, it means that the operation begins.


    "Good." Tan Qian sent the courage doll in. After a while, she came out and sat down beside Lin Xianyu: "don''t worry, little fish. This operation must be successful. The experts invited by Da sang must be very powerful."


    "I just went in. Maybe I haven''t started anesthesia yet. You go in and give it to him."


    "I bought a doll of courage. I want to give it to him." Tan Qian pulled out a doll with a red ribbon on her head, which was written with the word courage.


    "Don''t rush. Lin ning has just entered the operating room."


    Tan Qian came in a hurry, panting: "little fish, I''m not late!"


    Lin ning was pushed into the operating room for anesthesia. Lin Xianyu sat outside the operating room and waited. The whole operation took about four hours, which was quite a long time.


    "Oh, just half of what he said." Lin Xianyu rubs his nose habitually. Unexpectedly, sang Shixi doesn''t have any conscience. He doesn''t forget to call lin ning when he returns to Jincheng.


    "Elder brother sang said that I have grown up, I am a man, and I want to protect my sister in the future, so doing surgery is a small thing at all."


    "Well?" Lin Xianyu raised his eyebrows: "yes, what did he call you for?"


    "I''m not afraid of my sister. Brother sang called me just now."


    "It really bothers me." Do not smack his head and wait for him to do surgery


    "I fell off without noticing."


    He looked at Lin Xianyu''s feet anxiously: "elder sister, how can you fall down the stairs?"I haven''t seen you for a few days. Lin ning looks good and seems to be fat.


    Then she rushed to the hospital, lin ning is doing preoperative preparation, ECG, blood pressure and so on.


    After thinking about it, I called lin ning in advance and said that I fell down the stairs, but it didn''t matter. The provincial lin ning would be surprised to see her like this.


    Soon is the day of linning operation, although sang Shixi said linxianyu can not go to the hospital with, but the heart is always not at ease.


    In fact, when sang Shixi was away, Lin Xianyu was very relaxed. Because of her leg problems, sang Shixi specially invited a more professional nurse to take care of Wei Lan. So Lin Xianyu ate and drank all day, and occasionally Tan Qian would come to see her. Aunt Yu and aunt Cai would make delicious meals and snacks to greet her. The paradise life was just like this.


    "Aunt Yu told me last time in the hospital, not next time." Lin Xianyu is dejected.


    "I know, you saw Huo Jia pointing a gun at our young master," aunt Cai said, "but Huo Jia won''t shoot. We''ll stay away from him later."


    Lin Xianyu, frustrated, sighed: "Oh, I know. I won''t mix it next time."


    "That''s it." Aunt Yu interjected: "you are exaggerating. Where is a garden? But it was really frightening at that time. Miss Lin, let''s not mix Huo Jia and the young master in the future. "


    "Aunt Cai, you are exaggerating too much. If we really shed a lot of blood, can we come back alive?"


    They all aspire to go to medical school, but although Lin Xianyu''s grades are excellent, his family has no money to study. Yu Wen''s family is also very ordinary. He was admitted to the best medical school in the country and left the Acropolis to go to school, so Lin Xianyu stayed in the Acropolis.


    At the beginning, they had a close relationship. Yuwen''s father divorced his mother in his first year of college, and then broke the alimony. His mother alone couldn''t support him. Stupid Lin Xianyu worked as a part-time job to send money to him every month.


    Later, their story became more old-fashioned. In the year of their internship in Yuwen, they basically lost touch with each other. Anyway, Lin Xianyu couldn''t get in touch with him any more.

 Chapter 949

    I didn''t expect to meet you here.


    For a time, Lin Xianyu had mixed feelings. His mind was like a weed growing in the wind. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What a coincidence," she said with an embarrassed smile


    "When will you be back?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Big sang Tan Qian''s eyebrows immediately spread out, laughing like a trumpet: "where is he?"


    "Who else is there in the world?"


    Lin Xianyu beats her chest when she answers the phone. Tan Qian looks at her curiously: "who called to make you angry like this?"


    Maybe when he couldn''t move before, Lin Xianyu was a gecko and a spider. He had a grudge. Now he''s getting better, and he''s getting back together with Huo Jia, so he''s done it.


    She''s looking for him, provoking him?


    It should mean her!


    I don''t know whether he said he was his dog or lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu''s chest was choked, and a mouthful of old blood almost came out.


    With a bang, Sanshi hung up.


    "You''re welcome. Even if you have a dog, you have feelings."


    So, Lin Xianyu is ready to say thank you: "thank you for caring about lin ning."


    It seems that sang Shixi is ready to hang up. According to his cool nature, it''s not easy to call lin ning.


    "Well."


    "Call me when it''s over."


    "About two hours to go."


    "When does the operation end?"


    "Well."


    "Lin ning went into the operating room?"


    "Well." She scratched her scalp: "it''s not that I can''t fight. I just didn''t expect you to call me."


    "Why can''t I call you?"


    "Big mulberry?" She was surprised: "how could you call me?"


    She put it in her ear, and there came sang Shixi''s voice: "Lin Xianyu."


    "Tan Qian, are you talking too much?" Lin Xianyu is so fierce that she is about to scratch Tan Qian when her phone rings.


    "Pull it down, the friendship between neighbors and classmates is crying like hell?"


    "Bah, I''m not Qin Xianglian. I''m from the friendship of my neighbors and classmates."


    "It''s fair to pay off debts. Now that he''s working, he must be able to pay off debts. This hospital is so good that he can enter it. Maybe it''s because of trust. Generally speaking, the sudden disappearance of the king of soft rice in TV series means that he must have found the gold owner. Maybe the daughter of the Dean falls in love with him, so he''ll give up and live without a big Chen Shimei."


    "It sounds like I''m a fool." Lin Xianyu also has no confidence: "even if it''s my wishful thinking, I didn''t say it was good to lend it to him before. How can I let people return it?"


    "You are really open-minded. You forget how hard you saved money in those days. You not only have to raise Xiaoning, but also Ruan fanwang. You work part-time every night and only sleep a few hours a day."


    "Don''t mention it." Lin Xianyu looked up at the three big words in the operation on the door of the operating room: "it''s all over."


    "Then why did he accept it? Every day when he wants to pay, his phone call will come. His voice is sweet and greasy, little fish, little fish. " Say, Tan Qian call Lin Xianyu, little fish or listen to Yu Wen so called just follow.


    "Forget it." Lin Xianyu wilted: "people did not let me pay him."


    Lin Xianyu used to rub his nose again, and was pulled down by Tan Qian: "don''t rub it. You''ll rub your nose again. Now I just meet him and ask him for money! Let him pay back the money


    It''s so easy to get through three years of college. I thought it would be better to wait until Yuwen worked, but I didn''t know that.


    They had just graduated from Weiyu University for four years.


    "Chen Zhima and rotten millet? It''s only two years since we graduated. Are you still sending money to him at the beginning of last year? "


    Lin Xianyu''s face collapsed: "don''t talk about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet."


    "He turned out to be a doctor in this hospital. He''s a super soft rice king."


    "The bathroom door."


    "So what? Where did you meet him? "


    "Keep your voice down." Lin Xianyu elbowed Tan Qian: "he hasn''t gone far."


    Looking at Yu Wen''s thin figure leaving their sight, Tan Qian spat: "I didn''t expect that scum man to grow up like this. It''s true that a good leather bag will make you silly to throw money into the water."


    Yu Wen can''t see any embarrassed expression on his face, but he can also hear that Tan Qian doesn''t like him very much. He says with a faint smile, "I have something else to do. I''ll go over first, and I''ll see where Xiao Ning''s operation is going later."


    "Tan Qian." Why did Tan Qianlin pull her finger hard and suck at her


    Tan Qian didn''t reach out at all, and her eyes turned to a new era: "high school classmates and neighbors, is this a suitable identity? I''ve received so many years of funding from others..."Yuwen doesn''t think it''s a pestle. Like Tan Qian, she reaches out her hand and introduces herself: "Hello, I''m Xiaoyuer''s high school classmate and neighbor. My name is Yuwen."


    Tan Qian stood up from her chair and pulled Lin Xianyu''s wheelchair. Her tone was sarcastic: "little fish, why have you been there so long? I thought you were abducted."


    Later, Yu heard nothing and couldn''t get in touch with him any more. Lin Xianyu cried a lot and slumbered for several days.


    She and Lin Xianyu are classmates of the health school, and they share the same dormitory, which means that Tan Qian knew when Lin Xianyu started to send money to Yuwen every month from his freshman year.


    Although she had never met anyone who heard of Yu Wen, she had heard his name in Lin Xianyu''s mouth thousands of times.


    Tan Qian is sitting on the bench kicking her feet in boredom when she suddenly sees a handsome young doctor pushing Tan Qian forward. She is a little confused. When they walk in, she can see the name on Yuwen''s chest tag.


    "I''ll push you!" Yu Wen pushes Lin Xianyu to the direction of the operating room.


    "No, Xiaoning is operating here today." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I''ll go back first."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. How are you in the hospital? Come for a follow-up visit? "


    "How do I know?"


    "When he calls, you still don''t know. At least you should make it clear!"


    "I don''t care about him!" If you knew that thank you, you shouldn''t have said it. Why don''t you feel uncomfortable.

 Chapter 950

    Lin ning''s operation ended dozens of minutes earlier than expected. When Lin Xianyu was still looking at the three red characters in the operation, the light suddenly changed to green.


    The door opened and the doctor came out. Tan Qian forgot to push Lin Xianyu. She ran to him first: "doctor, how about the operation?"


    "The operation was a success." The doctor took off the mask and said with relief: "the patient is very young. If he recovers well in the future, he will not have a problem walking."


    "Little fish, how can you be so calm now?" While eating, Tan Qian squints at Lin Xianyu.


    "Tan Qian, you are not playing chicken blood, eat tripe, eat tripe." Lin Xianyu sat down Tan Qianla and said, "I just ironed this one."


    "What''s your business?" The girls gave her white eyes, and Tan Qian said, "Hey, you don''t know how good it is. Do you want his phone number? I''ll help you...


    " I said, that man is a scum man. I remind you not to be cheated! "


    People were startled, inexplicably looking at her: "what do you say?"


    As Tan Qian was eating, she suddenly put down her chopsticks and turned to the girls at the next table and said, "Hey, little sisters, don''t look at the surface when you look at people and problems. That man is a scum man, you know?"


    "Wow, I want to talk to him!"


    "Didn''t you see him come out of the hospital opposite? He must be a doctor


    "How do you know it''s good?"


    "Look at that handsome guy. He looks so comfortable. He''s a good-quality little brother."


    And there are several girls in the shop looking at him and whispering. They have heard what Lin Xianyu said.


    She called the waiter and ordered several portions of raw tripe. She was just about to eat them. But through the window of the hotel, she saw Yuwen standing outside and talking on the phone.


    But now she is not short of money. Because of her foot injury, sang Shixi gave her a lot of money, so she can afford to eat hot pot.


    This family''s tripe is very delicious. If you want to talk about the shortcomings, there is only one thing that is expensive.


    Lin Xianyu has an excellent appetite, because Xiaoning''s operation is successful, in her opinion, a better life has been opened.


    Cannibal mouth soft, Tan Qian was Lin Xianyu dragged to eat hot pot, a hairy belly, no longer angry.


    "I didn''t say it was borrowed." Lin Xianyu digs off the topic: "what would you like to eat? I''ll treat you. Xiaoning will wake up in a few hours. There''s a hot pot shop over there. I''ll treat you to hot pot. "


    "I just can''t ask for money. It''s natural to pay off debts. "


    "Don''t mention the past. People will think I ask him for money."


    Lin Xianyu drags Tan Qian away. In the elevator, Tan Qian stomps angrily: "Lin Xianyu, you are usually very hot-blooded. How can you counselle when you meet a slag man?"


    Anyway, there''s a special nurse in it. Yu Wen and lin ning have no grudge in the past, and they don''t worry about what he will do to lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu with him reluctantly smile: "we go to eat something, you go in to see lin ning!"


    "Friends? Whose friend are you? " Tan Qian raised her eye.


    "Well, I can visit as a friend."


    As soon as Yu Wen stepped forward, Tan Qian held out her leg and stopped him: "doctor Yu, aren''t you off duty? Don''t go in after work. "


    "Congratulations. I''ll go in and see him."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu snorted: "it''s quite successful."


    Depressed, it seems to be to find Lin Xianyu: "I heard that Xiaoning''s operation has been completed, very successful."


    Lin Xianyu felt embarrassed and wanted to avoid him.


    Tan Qian saw Yu Wen and immediately pulled her face down.


    I met Yuwen at the door. This time, he didn''t wear a white coat, a blue jeans coat and a backpack, just like a college student.


    Lin ning is still sleeping. Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian haven''t eaten yet. They plan to go downstairs and have something to eat.


    "I don''t know if you are hungry or full."


    "Here you are. Here you are. I can''t wait."


    "Why don''t you snicker? When you meet a boss like this, think about which boss will help the employee''s younger brother cure his illness and help you solve your father''s problems? You came from your last life. " Tan Qian a face envy: "you don''t want, give me!"


    "As soon as I talk to Sang Shixi, my heart will be blocked, Tan Qian." She took Tan Qian''s hand and said, "I think if I go down to work as a nurse for sang Shixi, I will die of myocardial infarction."


    Lin Xianyu covers her chest and hangs up the phone. Tan Qian asks her what''s wrong.


    With a bang, the phone hung up.


    "Well." Sang Shixi refused to give Lin Xianyu a word: "that''s it."


    "Very good. The new medicine that Miss sang gave her has been given to her. According to the dosage, she hasn''t been manic or smashing things these days."


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi called her name again: "how is my mother?"


    "Oh, I''ll hang up."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Sang Shixi said.


    "Well." She hummed: "Xiaoning''s operation is done, very successful, the doctor said that if the recovery is good, you can walk."She was about to hang up when sang Shixi''s voice came out: "hello."


    She raised her cell phone to tan Qian and said, "it''s not that I don''t call, people don''t answer."


    She reluctantly called sang Shixi, but he didn''t answer for a long time.


    "Is that necessary?" Originally, I was in a good mood. When I think of Sang Shixi, I suddenly fall to the bottom of the valley. If there is a hole in the bottom of the valley, there will be more.


    Tan Qian pounded Lin Xianyu with her elbow: "Xiao Ning''s operation is finished. Didn''t Da sang ask you to call him?"


    Looking at lin ning''s peaceful face, Lin Xianyu was finally relieved.


    Lin ning was sent back to his room. The doctor said he would not fully wake up for several hours. After waking up, there would be a little swelling and pain in the place where he had surgery.


    Linxianyu Heart Stone settled, see who are like roses, want to hold the doctor up to kiss.


    Lin ning was soon pushed out by the nurse. He was lying on the bed with no anesthetic and still asleep.


    "It should be possible to do a good job of reconstruction." Doctors generally don''t talk to death. Since doctors have said that, it should be almost the same.


    Lin Xianyu came over in a wheelchair, his happy eyebrows flying on his forehead: "really, doctor, can Xiao Ning walk in the future?"


    "Yu Wen has nothing to do with me now. I don''t care about him!"


    "I think you''ve been wilting since you met him today. I''m afraid you''ll make the same mistake again. There''s no embarrassment at all when he meets you again. It seems that nothing has happened. Is this kind of person of great psychological quality? Is there any mistake? "


    Lin Xianyu took advantage of Tan Qian''s open mouth to talk and put a piece of beef into her mouth: "eat more and talk less, be careful of indigestion."

 Chapter 951

    Because Lin Ning has a special nurse for 24 hours, and Lin Xianyu''s legs and feet are not convenient, so after he wakes up, he will go home to have a rest.


    Before going to bed, Lin Xianyu went to Weilan''s room to see her. He didn''t know if Sangyu''s medicine had worked. Weilan seemed very quiet these days.


    Aunt Yu said that she not only didn''t lose her temper and throw things around, but also spoke in an orderly way.


    Wei Lan is crazy. If she is annoyed, she may stick a knife into Lin Xianyu''s neck.


    "Don''t treat me like a fool," Wei Lan sneered. The sharp edge of the knife pasted on her skin again. Lin Xianyu felt a stab.


    "Mrs. Wei, you are good. You have no eyes. Don''t play around. Throw it away or give it to me."


    I couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    Linxianyuzhen said suddenly feel his neck above cool, look down, Weilan don''t know when to touch out a dagger, sharp knife point is facing her neck artery, also don''t know if it''s a coincidence, Weilan actually so accurately found her artery.


    "Don''t go back to Jincheng, or you will go back with him when you come back. He''ll be worried if you disappear like this


    She became angry and said, "don''t delay my business. I''ll tell you again. Let''s get rid of it!"


    "You let go!" Wei Lan twisted her arm, but she was caught tightly by Lin Xianyu. After all, she was an old man over 60 years old. She was not as strong as Lin Xianyu. She didn''t shake it off for a long time.


    She is now sitting in a wheelchair mobility, if Wei Lan SA Ya son ran, she really can''t catch up with her.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei.".! Lin Xianyu. While talking to him, he took out his mobile phone to call aunt Yu home and said, "we are in the garage now. Hurry to call aunt Cai!"


    "My family is not here. My family is in Jincheng. I want to go back to Jincheng." Whether she gets better or not, at least her logical thinking is clear, and she knows where she is and where her home is.


    "Don''t laugh, Mrs. Wei. It''s freezing today. It''s going to snow soon. You''d better go home."


    Her smile is very strange, her eyes can not see whether it is normal or abnormal, anyway, more than a few eyes will have a little creepy feeling.


    "I want to kill, can you help me?" Wei Lan looks at her and suddenly smiles.


    "No! Mrs. Wei Lin Xianyu quickly grabbed her wrist: "I can help you buy what you need."


    "Cut the crap!" Wei Lan walked past her and went outside the garage.


    Lin xianyutuo accompanied Xiaolian and planned to hold her back: "Mrs. Wei, where do you want to go and drive?"


    Wei Lan''s logic is clear, completely like a normal person, Sangyu''s medicine is also too effective, but did it return to normal after a few days?


    Wei Lan looked at her, and her eyes were fierce and dissatisfied: "how can I break my leg? When I use people, I don''t use anyone! "


    Wei Lan opened the door and got off. Lin Xianyu didn''t know where she was going to drive. She pointed to her foot: "Mrs. Wei, I don''t seem to be able to drive in this state."


    "You drive."


    "Yes! "


    Wei Lan gave her a hard look:" can you drive? "


    "Why start the car?"


    Wei Lan pushed the door open: "how can this damn car not start?"


    "Mrs. Wei," Lin Xianyu came to the window of the cab and knocked on the window, "Why are you here?"


    She''s sitting in the cab doing something.


    She had just passed the garage when she heard a sparse sound coming from inside. She stretched her head and looked inside. She found that there was someone in one of Sang Shixi''s cars. If you look carefully, isn''t that Wei Lan?


    It''s a pity that Lin Xianyu can''t drive in a wheelchair, otherwise she can drive faster.


    She asked aunt CAI to look for it in the community. Because the community is very big, it is possible that Wei Lan just ran out of the community for a short time. She just wandered around in the community and tried her luck outside.


    In just 10 seconds in the elevator, Lin Xianyu''s brain turned like a windmill and seemed to foresee his miserable future.


    Lin Xianyu is not afraid to feed the fish by himself, so lin ning is pitiful. No one will take care of him for the rest of his life. He is not an adult yet!


    Sang Shixi didn''t cut her into small pieces and throw them into the river to feed the fish.


    "No, no, no, no, I''ll go..." Lin Xianyu how can sit, if Wei Lan ran out of the rampage, accidentally hit by a car, that regret consequences really unimaginable.


    "Miss Lin, I''ll go if you stay at home. It''s not convenient for you!"


    Lin Xianyu ran to the elevator in his wheelchair: "aunt Yu, you stay at home. Aunt CAI and I will look East and West together."


    Wei Lan is not like sang Shixi. She has hands and feet and can run around, but her brain is not normal.


    "Is it possible that she slipped out of the gate without their attention? The garden door is always open anyway"Well." Aunt Yu hesitated: "aunt CAI and I chatted in the garden for a while, but we didn''t go out of the garden!"


    ¡±Have you ever left the villa that night? "


    "Why is there no room?" Aunt Yu became nervous when she heard Lin Xianyu say this: "did Mrs. Wei run out? No, she''s always in the room. We sent her to dinner


    "Not in the room!"


    "Madame, isn''t she in the room?"


    "Aunt Yu!" Lin Xianyu grabs aunt Yu, sweating at the tip of her nervous nose: "do you see Mrs. Wei?"


    "Oh, my God, Miss Lin, what are you doing here?"


    Lin Xianyu ran out of the room in a wheelchair in a panic. He just ran into aunt Yu in the corridor. They ran into each other and almost knocked aunt Yu down.


    Although she seems to be a little more stable now, it''s possible that Wei Lan doesn''t know how to run around. In case something happens, sang Shixi will strangle her when she comes back.


    For a time, Lin Xianyu is sweating. It shouldn''t be aunt Yu. They didn''t pay attention. Did Wei Lan run out?


    Wei Lan was not in the living room when she came in just now. Where did she go?


    Lin Xianyu pushes open the door of Wei Lan''s room, but the room is empty. She runs to the terrace and finds no one.


    No, she''s young. She hasn''t been in love yet!


    She has to watch lin ning get up and go to college.


    Lin Xianyu slowly raised his hand to hold Wei Lan''s hand. Before he started to move, Wei Lan warned her: "don''t move, you just move around, I''m sure this knife will plunge in!"

 Chapter 952

    Linxianyu nervous goose bumps one by one.


    "Pain," she said, "Mrs. Wei, can we not play with knives?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t break your foot, help me drive. I want to go back to Jincheng."


    From the Acropolis to Jincheng, of course, there are other ways to avoid the toll station, that is, from the path of some villages.


    She had to change the way, otherwise, Wei Lan''s knife would have stabbed her to pieces.


    Lin Xianyu vaguely feels that if Wei Lan suddenly returns to her former state one day, she may be even worse than now, because Wei Lan is too smart.


    "You used to be so smart, Mrs. Wei?"


    "There must be another way. Don''t try to ask for help while there are many people." Wei Lan sneered.


    "Not from that side, from which side?"


    Who knows when her car to the direction of the toll station driving, Wei Lan actually told her: "don''t go from there."


    It seems feasible!


    Seeing that the car is about to leave the outskirts of the Acropolis and go to the toll station, does she want to ask the staff for help at the toll station?


    Forget it. She has a knife in her hand. She''d better shut up.


    "Shut up Wei Lan shouts to her.


    "No, I only met Miss sang once. Besides, you are getting better and better after taking the medicine, which means that the medicine is good for you! "


    Originally, Wei Lan was quite normal. At the mention of Sang Yu, she got excited again. Lin Xianyu was really afraid that she would be pulled a big hole in her neck by Wei Lan.


    "Sangyu, yes, I became like this. Sangyu gave me that kind of medicine. Does she want to continue to harm me? Say, what medicine do you give me all day? Is it the medicine Sangyu used to harm me again? Are you colluding with Sangyu? "


    "It''s Sangyu!"


    "Which Miss sang?" Wei Lan asked immediately.


    "Mrs. Wei, are you completely back to normal?" Lin Xianyu turned to see her curiously: "is Miss Sang''s medicine so useful?"


    "It''s you." Wei Lan''s dagger stuck to her skin and didn''t relax at all: "if you have good legs, how can I have the ability to let you send me Jincheng?"


    "OK, you are rich and powerful. You are the mother of a big plutocrat. Looking at my little nurse, can you change the driver? I can''t stand the pain in my feet


    "I didn''t intend to take back the things that Wei Lan sent out!"


    "No, the bracelet you gave me last time you were confused was still with me!"


    "I don''t care if I leave you or not. As long as you send me to the place, I''ll give you this." Wei Lan took a ring on her finger and patted it in Lin Xianyu''s hand: "it''s emerald. It''s very valuable. Even if you don''t know the goods, you can always buy a house."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Lin Xianyu''s painful mouth and nose were askew: "I found that what I did as a nurse was to fight with my life! If not, please let your son dismiss me! "


    "I''ll ask my son to give you a raise." Wei Lan saw that he started the car and finally calmed down a little.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu endured the pain and drove out of the garage under the gaze of the two aunts, and then drove to the outside of the community.


    When she stepped on it, the cold sweat from her ankle came out. Wei Lan''s dagger was against her neck all the time, even if it hurt to death.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to start the car, and then he winked at Aunt Yu and aunt Cai out of the window. But the two aunts were so scared that they looked at her stupidly. Lin Xianyu almost broke his eyes, which was useless.


    Don''t say her logic is really very clear, no problem.


    "If anything really happens, we''ll be killed. You don''t have to tell him." Wei Lan''s eyes are chilly and his words are chilly.


    She cried: "madam, I can''t move my ankle. If I drive by force, I''m afraid something will happen. I can''t explain to Da sang at that time."


    Wei Lan is now emotional. Even if her foot is injured, Lin Xianyu has to reluctantly climb onto the car. Fortunately, her ankle is injured and she is still wearing shoes, otherwise she can''t step on the pedal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Either you drive for me or I''ll stab you to death."


    "I don''t have any sedatives." Lin Xianyu said in a hurry: "Dashang didn''t let me use a tranquilizer for you. He threw away all my tranquilizers."


    I really don''t know whether Weilan is normal or abnormal now?


    "You think I''m stupid?" Wei Lan sneered: "when I follow you back to the room, you vicious little nurse will give me another injection of sedative, then I will know nothing."


    "Oh, by the way," Lin Xianyu''s mind turned very fast in his emergency: "aunt Yu''s husband can drive. He is our driver. Otherwise, Mrs. Wei, let''s go back to the living room and sit down. Then uncle will come back and drive you to Jincheng. What do you think? "Aunt Cai shook her hands and said, "I won''t do it any more."


    "And you?"


    "Where can I drive?"


    "Can you drive?" Wei Lan pointed to Aunt Yu with the other finger. Aunt Yu twisted her head like a drum.


    "She''s going back to Jincheng..." Lin Xianyu endured the pain: "but I can''t drive now."


    "If we don''t come here, we won''t come here," aunt Yu and aunt Cai raised their hands like surrendering. "Madam, what do you want?"


    Wei Lan threatened them: "get away from me, or I''ll kill her! "


    just at this time, aunt Yu and aunt Cai ran over and screamed when they saw the situation. They stood in the same place and did not dare to come over.


    Lin Xianyu is sure that Wei Lan''s current state is extremely abnormal. It doesn''t make sense to reason with her. If the stalemate goes on like this, her neck will be pierced by her sooner or later.


    "I must go back to Jincheng! Sang yanpo, who is always in trouble, even wants to marry Qin Qing when he is old! Qinqing, you are very proud of it, you think you insist on a lifetime, finally got the reputation, I just don''t let you wish! I won''t let you do it There was a small echo of Wei Lan in the garage.


    She stretched out her hand to snatch, and Wei Lan''s mood became more excited.


    "Move if you can''t! "Wei Lan yelled. As soon as she called, her hand shook. The blade really cut the skin of Lin Xianyu''s neck, and a stab came.


    "But I can''t move my feet at all."


    Her neck and feet hurt badly, but she still had to keep moving forward.


    Because she secretly observed Wei Lan from the mirror and felt that her eyes were more and more wrong.


    "Mrs. Wei." "How long have you not taken the medicine?" she asked

 Chapter 953

    Lin Xianyu is really afraid of Wei Lan''s sudden evil nature and stabs her to death with a small knife.


    She''s very tangled now. Do you want to stop and fight with Wei Lan?


    Although her foot is injured now, Wei Lan should not be her opponent.


    "It''s said that you and Da Sang''s father have divorced. Now he wants to remarry. I don''t know why you have to rush there? Your business has come to an end, and no one is allowed to start a new life? "


    "What do you mean?" Wei Lan''s voice became very cold.


    Lin Xianyu learned from the Internet about the story between Wei Lan and sang Qi''s mother. Anyway, it was all kinds of enmity.


    Now the network is so developed, you need to know what to search online.


    "And you?" Lin Xianyu knows something about Wei Lan and her husband.


    But fortunately, she just sneered in silence: "it''s nothing strange that my son wants to marry Huojia. If Huojia is willing to marry my son, it''s really stupid. Knowing that a man can never fall in love with her, she wants to believe this illusion."


    Lin Xianyu is really afraid that Wei Lan suddenly loses control of her mood and treats her as Huo Jia.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu''s voice fell, Wei Lan looked at her for several seconds.


    "How could it be me? I''m just big Sang''s little nurse. He is likely to marry Huojia. "


    It''s OK to be attacked by sang Shixi all day, but now he''s still in love with Wei Lan. Lin Xianyu really feels that life is beyond love.


    Wei Lan immediately stares at Lin Xianyu: "what do you mean? Who is my son going to marry? If it''s you, I''m not too against it, because you are so cute and stupid. "


    "That''s not true, madam. You can''t say anything. It''s very possible that you will have a daughter-in-law soon."


    "Huojia, that crazy woman." Wei Lan laughed scornfully: "of course, she can''t get a foothold. Just in her head, she thinks that if she fights in front of my son all day, my son will fall in love with her? Shi Xi knew Huojia and didn''t fall in love with her before the summer solstice. Even if he tossed about again, my son couldn''t fall in love with her. "


    "I understand your praise for your son, but is he still omnipotent? I hear Huo Jia say that even she can''t have a foothold in Jincheng. "


    "There are many handsome men in the world, but few of them are as rich, powerful and omnipotent as my son."


    "I said, ma''am." Wei Lan said so frankly, Lin Xianyu was indignant for a moment, and forgot the knife on his neck: "I''m not as bad as you said, OK? Besides, why should I take off in front of him? I mean Da sang looks good, but I didn''t say I fell in love with him. There are many good-looking people."


    Wei Lan stares at her for a long time, and suddenly laughs. Lin Xianyu feels very depressed: "another woman who has a crush on my son, little nurse. I have a good heart to remind you that the most painful thing in the world is to fall in love with a man who will never love you. There is a woman in my son''s heart, already in his heart You are naked. In front of him, he won''t look at you one more time. "


    "There''s a knife on the head of the color word!" Lin Xianyu cried sadly: "I knew I shouldn''t have continued to work as a nurse for sang Shixi. Today, I don''t see him look good."


    "Weak? Isn''t there still you? " Wei Lan holding a small dagger in his hand: "you''d better not play any tricks, remember that you still have a knife on your neck."


    "Maybe Dawson has other plans? It''s no use going alone, isn''t it? "


    "He doesn''t want me to go to Jincheng, does he? I know, he let me give up his father, but I let him give up the summer solstice? When he wants to get the summer solstice, I will spare no effort to help him, and now he will repay me like this? " Wei Lan''s voice is a little chilly. Wei Lan even remembers the summer solstice. It''s really much better. "


    "Well, he made you calm down. Wait for him in the Acropolis, and he''ll be back soon. "


    See linxianyu hung up the phone, Weilan immediately asked.


    "What did my son say on the phone?"


    Excuse to go to the bathroom? She''s a woman, and she doesn''t go to the toilet anywhere like a man. This reason is not enough at all.


    Sang Shixi hung up the phone. His style is like this. After talking about his own words, he won''t wait for others to say it or not. He just hung up.


    "Lin Xianyu, listen to me. You slow down the car, then stop on the side of the road, you say you''re going to the toilet, and then there will be bodyguards to follow up, that''s all


    Lin Xianyu took a look in the rearview mirror. There was no car in the back. Was it because she threw all the cars away too quickly?


    Is that right? Is the bodyguard''s car following?


    "I can''t move my foot. Can I drive so fast? The bodyguard''s car can''t catch up with you. "


    "Big sang." Lin Xinru gritted his teeth: "I''m hurt now. First, I can''t move my feet. Second, I''m afraid I''ll hurt your mother, OKDamn, he told the villain that he was lame because of him. Now he is still pointed at by Wei Lan with a knife. I don''t know how many wounds have been cut on his neck by the blade. It''s not deep, but it''s painful, OK?


    Lin Xianyu connected the phone, and Da Sang''s voice immediately came out of the microphone: "you are really good. A young man can''t beat an old man over 60? Where are you going? Take my mother to the sky? "


    Wei Lan''s dagger was a little looser: "you talk carefully."


    "It''s Dashang. Your son, I drove you away. He must be worried about you. If I don''t answer the phone, maybe he will ask the bodyguards to come to us everywhere. Isn''t it more troublesome then?"


    She a surprise, Wei Lan again with a small knife against her: "don''t move, drive well!"


    She felt it out of her belt and took a look. It was actually sang Shixi.


    Just as she was struggling in her heart, her cell phone rang.


    "Lin Xianyu, what are you? What qualifications do you have to judge my affairs? " Wei Lan was angry for another second. She just threw off the dagger in her hand. Her two hands grabbed Lin Xianyu''s neck and shook it hard: "what''s the relationship between you and Qin Qing? Are you sent by her? You tell Qin Qing that if you don''t have fame, you can''t climb into the grave of Sang''s family after you die! "


    Lin Xianyu was dazed by his shaking, but she is still driving now, so her car is crooked.


    She took the opportunity to pull over, then stepped on the brake, the huge impact let Wei Lan suddenly hit the front of the glass, even the airbag were hit out

 Chapter 954

    "Mrs. Wei!" She stepped on the brake on purpose, but she didn''t mean to hurt Wei Lan. Who knows she didn''t fasten her seat belt.


    Wei Lan was hit on the glass window, then bounced to the co pilot''s seat, and then fainted.


    But Wei Lan is not so lucky to wear a safety belt.


    "Miss Huo, I said I don''t like sang Shixi''s. I have a boyfriend." In a hurry, she can only talk nonsense.


    How can she talk to herself? She doesn''t listen to anything.


    What''s the matter with Huo Jia?


    "Don''t fall in love with him. You''ll regret it. There is only one person in his heart, the summer solstice. None of us can break into his heart."


    "Miss Huo, did you listen to me just now? I said, "I don''t like Sanshi."


    "Sang Shixi is really charming, paralyzed and unable to walk, and girls fall in love with him." Huo Jia chuckles.


    Lin Xianyu almost didn''t fall from the wheelchair. She quickly raised her finger and swore to heaven: "Miss Huo, I swear I don''t like sang Shixi. He''s just my employer. I''m his nurse. I have no other relationship."


    "Do you like Sanshi?" She''s slow.


    "Miss Huo." She rubbed her nose: "what do you want to say?"


    "Lin Xianyu, last time I asked you to kill him, you refused. This time you spared no effort to save him. It seems that your behavior is more than a nurse treating her patients?"


    What does it matter to her whether he looks good or not?


    Why do you think of Sang Shixi at this time?


    Just like sang Shixi, he is good-looking no matter when he is lying down, sitting, wearing the vertical striped hospital uniform like a mental patient, or when he is well dressed.


    A good-looking person is good-looking in any way.


    Lin Xian fish just dared to look at her lips from the hair. She painted the lips of rosy lipstick.


    Last time, Huo Jia made a speech on this issue. Why did he mention it again?


    "Lin Xianyu." Huo Jia suddenly squatted down, grasped Lin Xianyu''s ankle and lifted the hem of her jeans: "tut Tut, you are very brave. That night, you came here like this."


    Huojia''s eyes moved to her ankle, and she unconsciously hid her injured foot behind her.


    She stammered a little involuntarily.


    Lin Xianyu sat in a wheelchair and could only look back at her: "Huo, Miss Huo."


    She was dressed in a black coat, all black, only the boots were orange, like the upside down head of a match.


    Although many people said that sang Shixi was a big devil, she was not afraid, but she was only afraid of Huojia.


    Oh, that beautiful but terrible Huojia.


    She raised her head and put on a pair of sharp eyes.


    This color is very eye-catching, like two pieces of orange peel on the top of the shoe.


    She lowered her head, heard the sound of high-heeled shoes, and then a pair of orange high-heeled shoes appeared in front of her eyes.


    Forget it, don''t go in. Wei Lan seems to be in an unstable mood. Sang Shixi has to cut her like a noodle.


    Just now the doctor gave her a little treatment. Fortunately, the wound was not very deep, so she wiped some iodine and pasted some disinfectant tape.


    What''s wrong with him? As a little nurse for him for just over a month, he was covered with wounds.


    She twisted her neck and got involved in the wound.


    Although, she seems to be the victim, but in front of Sang Shixi, she is always in the wrong.


    "I''m going to see my mother." Sang when the West into the ward, Lin Xianyu also don''t know whether he should follow in.


    That''s what I mean


    "Oh, no, no, No She shook her hand: "I don''t


    " so it''s my mother''s fault? "


    Lin Xianyu laughs weakly: "it''s a little heavy for me to step on the brake, but if my wife wears the seat belt, it won''t happen."


    "If I don''t come back, my mother''s life will be lost." The tone is not clear. Although I can''t hear the anger, I will never be happy.


    "You''re back." She looked at the window outside the corridor. It wasn''t dawn yet. "Didn''t she say I could come back tomorrow?"


    Forget it, now is not the time to compare who is higher.


    Why are we all in wheelchairs, and sang Shixi is so much taller than her?


    She opened her eyes and raised her head. Sanshi came and sat in the wheelchair in front of her.


    "Lin Xianyu."


    She actually fell asleep in the wheelchair, with her mouth and nose askew and her mouth watering. She didn''t wake up until she heard a familiar voice without emotion hovering on her head.


    She slipped away and sat at the door of the ward waiting for sang Shixi to come.


    Wei Lan''s recovery is too normal. He already knows the meaning of money. He always takes money to trade with Lin Xianyu.


    What''s so old?


    "I''ll give you the money and you get me out of here.""Well, it used to be."


    "You need money?"


    "Well, my name is Lin Xianyu."


    Now Wei Lan is normal or abnormal. Doesn''t she know her name?


    "What''s your name?" Wei Lan suddenly spoke.


    "If you''re all right." Lin Xianyu succeeded in turning himself dizzy and collapsed in a wheelchair.


    "Are you all right, ma''am?" Lin Xianyu revolved around the hospital bed to make sure that Wei Lan didn''t lack arms and legs.


    Lin Xianyu went to see Wei Lan. She was lying flat with her eyes wide open. She looked a little scary.


    Fortunately, the doctor said it didn''t matter. He just hurt his forehead. After simple treatment, he didn''t even need a needle.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu just came back from the hospital and was sent in again. Her feet were bandaged again, and Wei Lan also woke up.


    Can it stop bleeding? Just now, she has been stepping on the accelerator. The doctor said that her ankle can''t move for two weeks.


    "To the hospital." A bodyguard looked at her foot and said, "Miss Lin, your ankle is bleeding."


    At this time, with the bodyguard behind the car came to linxianyu, linxianyu with crying cavity: "Mrs. Wei fainted."


    No matter how Lin Xianyu called her, Wei Lan didn''t have any reaction. I hope he just fainted.


    Wei Lan''s face is particularly white in the dark. Today, she is still wearing a white cheongsam, with blood dripping on the white collar and plum blossom spots, which is particularly penetrating.


    "Madame." Lin Xianyu patted her cheek and found that Wei Lan''s forehead was bleeding down her cheek.


    Huo Jia heard this and squinted at her: "Oh?"


    "Well, he''s a doctor, he is!"


    Lin Xianyu raised his hand and pointed to Huo Jia''s back. Yu just heard that he was passing by. He couldn''t manage so much in a hurry. Let''s pull him over first!

 Chapter 955

    Huo Jia turns around with her fingers and sees Yu Wen. She frowns: "doctor?"


    "Yes, doctor."


    "You can''t pull any doctor to make up the number." Huo Jia is not smiling.


    Hearing that he didn''t recognize sang Shixi, Yu turned to look at Lin Xianyu in dismay: "this is him."


    Then he is the painted skin. It''s a beautiful painted skin. Inside, there are frightening bones.


    Although, sang Shixi is a little good-looking.


    It''s strange to say that the corridor outside the door was full of lights, but as soon as sang Shixi appeared, the lights on his head would turn on and off. Generally speaking, ghosts and ghosts would appear in ghost movies, which usually happens.


    Yu Wen and Lin Xianyu look at the door at the same time. Sang Shixi is haunted and doesn''t know when he will appear at the door again.


    Yu Wen''s needle hasn''t pierced her neck yet, so he heard sang Shixi''s voice coming from the door: "do you dare to use medicine of unknown origin?"


    "That''s good." Yuwen rubbed iodine on her neck and picked up the needle tube. Yuwen''s fingers were long and beautiful. She picked up the needle tube like holding a paintbrush to draw a masterpiece.


    "Not afraid." Lin Xianyu said: "we learned nursing, and later we practiced needling each other. How could we be afraid of pain?"


    Yu Wen came back soon, took the anesthetic injection and injected it into the syringe: "are you afraid of pain?"


    He didn''t want to look forward to it. Oh, no, he had a look at Yu Wen. How did he leave?


    Lin Xianyu is about to explain to him why Hu suddenly has another boyfriend, but sang Shixi suddenly turns his wheelchair and walks away.


    "I went to prescribe the medicine."


    "What about people?"


    "If you would change a word, I would be very grateful." Look forward to it. Look forward to it, OK?


    "It''s said that you have a boyfriend. Come and see him." His tone is cold.


    "Da sang, are you looking for me?"


    He is still an iceberg face that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Not only has he no expression, but even the light in his eyes has no emotion.


    However, it was not Yuwen at the door, but sang Shixi in a wheelchair.


    After sitting for a while, she heard the door ring. She looked up and said, "you''re back!"


    She watched as Yuwen walked out of the dressing room. The iodine on the wound on her neck was cool and comfortable.


    Lin Xianyu can only sit, but she can''t stand up. The difficulty coefficient of lying down is also a little high.


    Yu Wen stood up and suddenly touched Lin Xianyu''s head. He was a little spoiled: "you sit quietly."


    "Oh."


    "Then you wait for me, and I''ll come."


    "Oh." She still nodded.


    "I''ll go to the anesthesiologist to prescribe anesthetics for you. I can''t prescribe anesthetics for you."


    "Oh." She nodded, "OK."


    "Your wound is a little deep and long. I have to give you two stitches, or it won''t heal easily."


    The wound on the neck is still a little painful, but the technique of Yuwen is very gentle.


    When Yu heard that she was so close to her, she didn''t feel much.


    Is her face getting thicker?


    But now, she is calm, the ground does not change color, heart does not jump.


    If it had been before, she would have blushed.


    Yu Wen was very close to her. His hair touched her chin. She could smell the Mint Shampoo on his hair.


    It is said that a serious man is the most handsome, and Yuwen is always handsome, otherwise he would not have been wishful thinking of him as a boyfriend before.


    "No more." Lin Xianyu stares at Yu Wen squatting in front of her and carefully disinfects her wound with an alcohol cotton ball.


    But Yu Wen turned to find something in the cupboard, and soon came with a small iron plate: "your wound really needs to be treated. Which doctor did it for you, so irresponsible? I''ll see him tomorrow. "


    "I''m in a cold sweat, Yuwen. Thank you." Lin Xianyu covered his chest: "we can go out after a while in it."


    They came out of the corridor to the dressing room. Yu Wen closed the door and Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    Yu Wen pushed Lin Xianyu away from Huo Jia.


    She covered her neck, and then her hand was pulled down by Yu Wen: "I''ll take you to deal with it again. It won''t work like this."


    Lin Xianyu laughs awkwardly. The main purpose of calling Yu Wen over is to impersonate her boyfriend, not to discuss the wound on her neck.


    It''s a doctor, you can see it at a glance.


    He gently tore open the tape, brow twisted into a small ball: "several wounds, you are not abraded, like a knife."


    "I''ll look at the wound. The tape is airtight. If the wound is very deep, you can''t use the tape."


    Lin Xianyu quickly pressed his hand: "don''t press it. The doctor just put it on."


    "Where did you rub it?" He bent down to tear the tape."Well, I rubbed it carelessly just now."


    Yu Wen''s eyes were sharp, and immediately saw the tape on her neck: "what''s wrong with your neck?"


    "Not a friend." Huo Jia lowered her eyes and didn''t know if she believed it.


    Her palms were sweating. Yu Wen suddenly clenched her hand and even hugged her in his arms. Her tone was relaxed: "yes, I''m little fish''s boyfriend. Are you her friend?"


    She is not sure whether Yuwen will help her, or he has a girlfriend now and doesn''t want to have anything to do with her.


    While waiting for Yu Wen''s reply, Lin Xianyu was very nervous.


    Huo Jia stood up, pulled Yu to smell the work card on the pocket of his white coat, looked at it twice, and looked at him up and down again: "intern, I haven''t become a regular yet. Are you Lin Xianyu''s boyfriend


    I hope Yu Wen can understand and don''t expose it to her.


    As she spoke, she scratched the palm of Yuwen''s hand with her little finger.


    Huo yushuai took advantage of the opportunity to go to the hospital and smell that Huo''s face was full of cramps


    "Didn''t you leave? Why are you still here so late?"


    When Yu heard about the night shift today, he looked up at her and came to Lin Xianyu.


    "Yuwen!" she cried


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, I''ll call you." The fear from Huo Jia is too great. Lin Xianyu would rather lie, even if he had a long nose in the future.


    When you don''t believe someone, you will smile like this. People who smile are creepy.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that Huo Jia and sang Shixi are similar in some ways.


    "The patient I''m looking after is also my employer." Lin Xianyu introduced him reluctantly.


    "Oh, hello." Yu Wen nodded politely: "I have a prescription for this anesthetic, and the dosage is appropriate. There is no danger."


    Sang Shixi came in in a wheelchair. His wheelchair is electric. There is a remote control button under the armrest. His hand is on the armrest. He can''t see that his hand is pressing the button. The wheelchair carries him to Lin Xianyu. It''s like ghost movies.

 Chapter 956

    Sang Shixi came to them, and Lin Xianyu kindly reminded him: "your wheelchair is running too fast, you have to fasten your seat belt, or you will fall down."


    Her kindness is still sang Shixi''s cold words. He glanced at Lin Xianyu''s neck: "what''s wrong with the neck?"


    I don''t want to mention it in front of Yu Wen. It''s knife and gun. I feel that her life is especially turbulent.


    She raised her head and saw only Huojia''s big straight legs in orange boots.


    Lin Xianyu''s chest is really painful, and his feet are even more painful. Now he can''t move anywhere and crawls on the ground like a toad.


    "Oh." Aunt Yu and aunt Cai left, leaving Huo Jia and Lin Xianyu in the corridor.


    "I''ll see. You go ahead."


    Huo Jia described it as too terrible. Aunt Yu and aunt Cai immediately withdrew their hands and turned white with fear: "what should we do now?"


    "I mean, I don''t know where she fell. If she broke her rib and you move her around, the broken rib will be inserted into the internal organs. If it does, it will be useless."


    "Ah." Aunt Yu and aunt Cai''s hands hung in the air and did not dare to move. They looked back at Huojia standing at the other end of the corridor.


    "Don''t touch her yet."


    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai rushed to help her. Before they touched her, they heard Huojia''s voice.


    "It hurts." This is the first word she says.


    When footsteps came up the stairs, aunt Yu and aunt Cai made a fuss: "Miss Lin, what''s the matter with you? How did you fall out of your wheelchair? "


    Don''t worry. The leg and neck are not good. Did you break your sternum again?


    She heard the sound of her sternum touching the ground.


    Lin Xianyu peeks in the corridor upstairs for a long time. Huo Jia suddenly looks up and looks up. In fact, he doesn''t see her. But he is guilty of theft. Lin Xianyu tries to hide and forgets to sit in a wheelchair. Then he turns over from the back of the wheelchair.


    Now that the misunderstanding has been solved, Huo Jia''s love for sang Shixi is back?


    Is it difficult for them to go back this time just to solve the misunderstanding between them?


    However, looking at Huo Jia and sang Shixi''s eyes, it seems that there is no previous hatred and resentment.


    They can''t hear what Lin Xianyu said because it''s on the third floor. It''s too far away.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect Huojia to come to the villa. After settling in Weilan, Lin Xianyu passes the living room and hears Huojia talking to Sang Shixi in the living room downstairs.


    Weilan was also discharged the next morning. The doctor said it was OK. Her injury was lighter than that of linxianyu. Her forehead was only bleeding and her skin was broken. She didn''t hurt her skull. It wasn''t serious.


    Lin Xianyu was relieved. Every day, he was dying.


    Now, he won''t question her any more, will he?


    Sang Shixi stared at her for a moment and finally turned away.


    "Accident, accident."


    Sang Shixi laughed and said, "isn''t she in the hospital?"


    "Brother, I hurt my foot!" She raised her feet to show him: "I can''t stand up, how can I fight with my wife? Besides, I''m not afraid to hurt her?"


    "So." He pursed his lips: "you can''t even beat a 60 year old man?"


    "Then I don''t know how she knows."


    Sang Shixi''s face was expressionless: "how did she know?"


    It''s not a good thing for the grown-up children that Dad gets married.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to mix in the affairs of Da Sang''s family.


    "She said," your father. " Lin Xianyu pause: "to get married."


    "Why did she go to Jincheng?"


    "In the evening, I went back to my villa and went to my room to see my wife. As a result, I couldn''t find anyone. I asked aunt Yu to go out and look for her. I went to the garage and saw her in your car. Later, she took me with a knife and asked me to take her to Jincheng."


    Well, she''ll answer as he asks.


    "Tell me what happened at night." The lights in the corridor are on and off, the windows are open, the wind is blowing, and it''s chilly. Does he have to ask questions here?


    She was flattered, whether it was or not.


    After listening to the doctor''s nagging, she came out. Unexpectedly, sang Shixi was still at the door. She didn''t know if she was waiting for her.


    The doctor told her not to move her neck, to rest these days, some food to avoid what the mouth.


    After two stitches and anesthetics, the doctor''s skill is very exquisite. It''s good that he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    Lin Xianyu went in to deal with the wound. There were several doctors and nurses inside. This posture was very frightening. I felt that the wound on Lin Xianyu''s neck was very serious.


    Sang Shixi is the most mean that Lin Xianyu has ever seen. She has cared a lot of people, and sang Shixi is undoubtedly the most difficult to serve.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask Huo Jia to borrow a knife and help you cut the wound longer."


    "I''m just a small cut. It''s not surgery, is it?""An intern doesn''t have the ability of surgery."


    "Just now I heard about Yu. Why bother?"


    "There''s a doctor in there who will take care of your wound."


    "What for?" Lin Xianyu looked up and said, "where is this place?"


    "Go in." He is concise and to the point.


    He suddenly stopped. Fortunately, Lin Xianyu''s wheelchair was slow, or he would have hit it.


    Two wheelchairs, one in front of the other and the other behind, rolled on the marble floor of the corridor. It was a bit creepy in the silent night.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what he wanted, so he had to follow him.


    She thought Sanshi was going to say something to her, but he just looked at her and didn''t say anything. He just turned and walked on.


    Sang Shixi''s face was cold. It was freezing.


    Oh no, it''s not friendly at all.


    She was in a wheelchair and had a friendly meeting with Sanshi at the door.


    She had to wave to Yuwen: "thank you. I''ll go out first."


    "Perverted everywhere." Lin Xian fish still wants to continue to make complaints about him, but he can hear Sang Sang''s voice coming from the door: "Lin Xian Yu, do you plan to stay there for a lifetime?"


    "Where''s the pervert?"


    "He''s not just bad tempered, he''s a pervert."


    "Is your employer so bad tempered?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at Yu Wen and felt a little sorry: "in this way, I''ll go out first. I''ll sew the needle for a while."


    Then he went out in a wheelchair. The speed was still so fast. Lin Xianyu cursed him for falling out of the wheelchair.


    "Intern, do you have any experience in surgery?" Sang Shixi pointed to Lin Xianyu''s nose: "you, come out with me."


    "I''ll help her sew the needle first. You go out and wait." Yu Wen still had a syringe in his hand.


    "I think so, too." He tilted his head at her: "come out."


    Lin Xianyu angry: "even if it is on the ground abraded, it is also the first to hurt the face."


    "Where did you wipe it? On the ground? " He''s got sharp eyes, taunts, taunts, all kinds of emotions.


    "A little scratch."


    "Miss Huo." She spoke in pain.


    But Huo Jia walked past her.


    Lin Xianyu really wants to swear.

 Chapter 957

    Lin Xianyu had two hands on the ground. He couldn''t use his strength at all. He didn''t get up for a long time.


    Huo Jia, who took aunt Yu away, didn''t help her.


    Lin Xianyu heard Huo Jia playing games from the room.


    Lin Xianyu guessed 7788, otherwise Huo Jia would not accompany him to send Wei Lan back.


    "Although there is no need to explain to you, I still tell you that my misunderstanding with him has been solved and the blood feud has disappeared."


    "Eh?" This change is too fast. Lin Xianyu looks at her like an idiot.


    "I forgot to tell you that the relationship between sang Shixi and me has changed in essence. I used to be an enemy, but now I am a lover."


    "You left me here?" Lin Xianyu caught another meaning in her words.


    "Oh." She nodded: "in that case, that''s good. You''re not interested in Sanshi. Then I can keep you here, take good care of your injury and get back to work."


    "I have a boyfriend, Miss Huo. Don''t think that all the women in the world love sang Shixi. Even if they all love sang Shixi, I am an exception."


    "Sister summer solstice, it''s very intimate." Huo Jia''s smile made people shudder: "since it''s not the summer solstice that makes you stare at us, then you peek like this, that''s..." she pondered for a moment: "how long have you liked sang Shixi?"


    "No, sister summer solstice didn''t give me money, and didn''t let me keep an eye on you."


    "I''ve been looking around for more than ten minutes?" Huo Jia hummed and laughed: "how much money did the summer solstice give you to keep an eye on us?"


    "I''m just looking around."


    Originally, Huo Jia saw her.


    Huo Jia took back her hand, sat on the ground and looked at her: "Why are you peeping at us? Want to know what I told Sanshi? "


    "Enough, enough, it hurts. It hurts everywhere you press it."


    "Why doesn''t it hurt?" Huo Jia seems to have some regrets: "is my strength not enough?"


    "No pain."


    "And here?" She also pressed Lin Xianyu in another place: "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Lin Xianyu''s head shakes like a rattle.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    No, Huojia''s finger just pressed her chest.


    Huo Jia squats in front of her and reaches out to her. Lin Xianyu closes her eyes and waits for her black tiger to dig out her heart.


    It''s more than enough to strangle her with these hands.


    Lin Xianyu immediately shut up.


    There is a scar on the arm of the other hand, very long, from the wrist to the elbow. It looks terrible.


    "How can we not check?" Huo Jia rolled up her sleeve. There was a tattoo on her right arm. Lin Xianyu couldn''t see what it was after a long time.


    "I don''t have to check." Lin Xianyu stammered nervously: "I don''t feel any pain now."


    Huojia pushed her into the room, then closed the door and slammed it.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that the person pushing her is not Huojia, but death.


    "I''ll check it for you," Huo Jia pushed Lin Xianyu past sang Shixi and went into her room.


    "No." Lin Xianyu immediately refused: "my rib is not broken." She pestled her chest with her finger: "you see, it''s very good."


    "If it''s broken, when the doctor comes, she''s dead. I''ll check it first." Huojia came up to her.


    "Get a doctor to examine her." Sangshixi said: "see if the rib is broken."


    Forget it. Think of yourself as unlucky!


    However, Huo Jia is really terrible. Even when she smiles, she makes people afraid.


    "I''m not inexplicable." Just now, I turned over from my wheelchair. Now I was thrown by Huo Jia, OK?


    "Lin Xianyu." Huo Jia said with a smile: "you are really vulnerable to injury. You are injured inexplicably."


    "I hit the wheelchair on my back."


    Huo Jia bent down and looked at her: "didn''t you fall to your chest? How could your back hurt?"


    "It hurts." She inhaled in pain.


    The back of the wheelchair hit her back, and there was another pain.


    It''s probably because sang Shixi is here, so Huojia just left her in the wheelchair.


    Before he could figure out how to resist, Huo Jia grabbed her by the collar and lifted her directly from sang Shixi.


    However, unfortunately, she heard the footsteps coming from behind. It was Huo Jia!


    Besides, it''s very comfortable and safe to hold Dawang. Hold him first!


    "I''m not made of tofu, but I can''t fall anymore."


    "Are you made of tofu?" Sang Shi Xi Leng hum.


    "I don''t dare to loose it. Once it is loose, it will fall off you. I can''t stand beating any more."


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s voice sounded in her ear: "when are you going to hold me?"


    Her face was pasted on Sang Shixi''s face, and there was only one feeling in her heart. His skin was good and slippery.She was like a koala lying on Sang Shixi''s body. For fear of falling, she put her hands around sang Shixi''s neck.


    Lin Xianyu also used his strength, another uninjured leg forced on the ground, and then she rushed to Sang Shixi like a shell.


    Lin Xianyu quickly handed his hand over and held sang Shixi''s hand tightly. His hand was very strong, and he lifted Lin Xianyu from the ground.


    "Oh, oh." It''s better than grabbing like this.


    "Don''t you want me to pull you?" He frowned.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "ah?"


    Sang Shixi was a little closer to her and suddenly extended his hand to her.


    "I''m in pain. I can''t work anywhere."


    She knew that her posture was ferocious at the moment, but it was better than the female ghost!


    "The female ghosts in the curse always appear in your posture."


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes."


    "Eh?" Why did the topic jump from the scene of the accident to the horror movie?


    "Have you seen the curse?"


    "Pain in the foot, pain in the sternum."


    "And then?"


    "I fell."


    He stopped in front of her and frowned at her: "what are you doing on the ground like a spider?"


    Someone came up from the elevator. She turned her head and saw Sanshi coming towards her in a wheelchair.


    She is so vicious that she is more poisonous than the five step snake.


    Huo Jia suddenly reached out and gently lifted Lin Xianyu''s broken hair behind his ears. Lin Xianyu was so scared that he thought Huo Jia would give her a punch.


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if you really like sang Shixi. Although he doesn''t love me, he won''t love others."


    "Miss Huo..." what else does Lin Xianyu want to say? Huo Jia has already stood up and gathered her short hair: "OK, I''ll move in in a few days. Then we''ll share a room, Lin Xianyu." She patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "at that time, take care of yourself!"

 Chapter 958

    Huo Jia threatened her.


    Hateful, hateful.


    Lin Xianyu sat in a wheelchair and watched the hateful man turn and walk out of the room. He didn''t forget to wave his hand to her.


    I went back to bed and couldn''t sleep for a long time. I heard the voice of the male nurse walking up and down the corridor.


    What to do? His strength is not as good as sang Shixi''s.


    Frustrated, Lin Xianyu turns around and leaves.


    But sang Shixi is right. It''s 44000 years ago. It seems that he can''t tell.


    Sang Shixi''s words are dead, but Lin Xianyu has nothing to say.


    Sang Shixi looked at her coldly, his eyes were cold: "you have sold yourself to me for 20 years, and you have no choice in your career choice. Even if you are cleaning the toilet, you have no right to choose."


    "Because, because I don''t think this job has room for me to go up." That''s a good reason. I can also show that I have special ideas on career planning.


    She turns her eyes to say something. Every time she thinks about something, her eyes follow her.


    Of course, it can''t be said that she was afraid of Huojia, so her fame disappeared.


    "What you said is based on the premise that I agree to let you pay by instalments. Why should I take all my 400000 years? I don''t run a charity. My original intention of paying this money is that I can have a free labor force for 20 years. " Sang Shixi was not interested in reading. She closed the book and then threw it on the tea table: "now tell me your original intention. Why do you want to leave in such a hurry?"


    "I can do odd jobs and earn more every month."


    Forty years later, Lin Xianyu was 60 years old.


    If you pay back 1000 yuan a month and only 12000 yuan a year, it will take nearly 40 years to pay off.


    "Er..." Lin Xianyu calculated silently in her heart, so she only had 1000 yuan left.


    "The minimum standard of rehabilitation is 3000 yuan per month, the cost of medicine is 1000 yuan, and the cost of nutrition is 1000 yuan. How much is it?"


    Why is it so expensive


    "Conservatively, five thousand a month."


    This linxianyu really didn''t expect, she looked at him: "how much are those?"


    "Lin ning just finished the operation, but also need rehabilitation and medication, as well as good nutrition, you live on a thousand yuan a month, afraid you can only eat earth?" Sang Shixi said with a smile: "you have resigned, I have no obligation to help you pay lin ning''s medical expenses, right?"


    "I''ve already saved 1000 yuan for living expenses. A few hundred yuan was enough for my brother and I a month ago."


    "If you don''t eat or drink, tie up your neck?"


    "Ah, I calculate." Lin Xianyu rubbed his fingers and turned his eyes. He was like the accountant in the old society: "seven thousand yuan a month. I can pay you six thousand yuan a month and seventy-two thousand yuan a year. In this way, I can pay you back in six years." Don''t calculate don''t know, a calculate startle, calculate of Lin Xianyu very excited.


    "How are you going to pay it back?"


    "Four hundred thousand."


    "How much do you owe me?"


    "The basic salary is 4000 yuan and the bonus is less than 7000 yuan."


    "What was your original salary?"


    "It''s still a nurse, my job."


    "What kind of job are you going to find when you leave me?"


    "Well." She gnawed at her fingernail: "otherwise, I''ll pay you by instalments."


    This is the most important question. If Lin Xianyu doesn''t owe him money, will she quit every minute and talk to him now?


    "You still need me four hundred thousand and two favors." Sang Shixi looked down at a book and did not look at her.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu turned to go out, went to the door and turned back: "no, I haven''t finished my words. I''ve come to ask you to leave."


    "Self deception is one of your characteristics." Sang Shixi buried his head and continued to read: "you can go out, close the door."


    She forbeared and forbeared, trying to smile quietly: "don''t talk about people like this, things are not like this."


    Unfortunately, now her legs and feet are inconvenient and she is not an opponent.


    His smile really, let her have a kind of impulse very much, rush to tear with him.


    "Do you still need to find someone to check that? Just ask about it." Sang Shixi holds the book and smiles at Lin Xianyu.


    "How do you know?" Lin Xianyu touched his head in frustration: "do you want someone to check me?"


    "You have been subsidizing the intern for three years in University. You not only go to school, but also do three odd jobs at the same time. You give him every cent you earn. You eat boiled rice for a long time and make yourself like a match."


    "What soft rice king?" I knew that sang Shixi was mean, but I didn''t expect that.


    "I''m not a tiger''s den here." He looked up at her from the book and said, "who did you learn so much from? Your soft rice King boyfriend? ""It''s not about money." She hastily declared: "I''m afraid it''s life earning and death spending."


    "I''ve already given you the work-related injury allowance."


    "You see, I''ve been your nurse for just over a month, and I''ve been injured so many times. I''ve never been injured so much since I was a kid with my brother."


    "What do you say?"


    "Dawson, I find that we have a little disagreement."


    "Put away your shame," he said, opening the page of the book. He didn''t seem to pay much attention to her. "Go back to the room and sleep."


    "That makes me more embarrassed."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, your injury has something to do with me, paid leave, you don''t have pressure." He leaned against the bed and picked up a book.


    Sang Shixi waved to the male nurse to leave first. Lin Xianyu went to his bedside and said, "I''m injured now. It''s not convenient to take care of you. I''m sorry to live here for nothing."


    "Dashang, I have something to tell you."


    The male nurse is helping him to bed. Lin Xianyu is standing at the door. They turn to see him at the same time.


    She went to Sang Shixi''s room in a wheelchair. He had just finished washing and changed his pajamas. He looked refreshed.


    No, absolutely not.


    Now Huo Jia just stays here for a few hours, and she''s scarred. If Huo Jia lives here, doesn''t she die here?


    Huo Jia now regards her as her imaginary rival and wants to kill her every minute.


    Huo Jia really wants to move in. The end of linxianyu is coming.


    In the middle of the night, Lin Xianyu''s bad ideas are more than the mosquitoes beside the stinky pond.


    The light of wisdom twinkled before her eyes.


    She got up from the bed, and even had no time to sit in the wheelchair. She hopped to Sang Shixi''s room like a zombie. She didn''t care to knock on the door, so she forced to open it: "big sang, I have a suggestion. It''s better than us."

 Chapter 959

    It was dark in the room. Sang Shixi had already gone to bed. Maybe he had just fallen asleep. He didn''t seem to be asleep.


    "Big sang." She hopped to his bed and turned on the light. Sanshi watched her with her eyes wide open: "what''s up?"


    "I have a proposal." She was very excited: "well, don''t you have nurse Li?" She said that the male nurse, called Li Zheng: "nurse Li is here at night, so I will move out and live. I will come to work during the day, and I will get off work when nurse Li comes at night."


    The phantom said: "Lin Xianyu, from today on, we are roommates."


    However, however, however.


    Eyes drift, directly over Huo Jia, as did not see, is the illusion will disappear?


    Or don''t you see it?


    Is it a real person, or is her fear of Huojia deep into the bone marrow, and now it''s all illusory?


    Huo, Huojia?


    After washing, she came out of the bathroom and saw a woman sitting on the sofa in her room, with her legs up, in a domineering posture.


    The fear Huojia brought to her has penetrated into her dream.


    In the mirror, my forehead is swollen, like an egg.


    Aunt Yu went out. She got up to wash.


    "No, no," aunt Yu''s forehead was bumped up by her, like a big white goose: "I''ll rub it with eggs later."


    "Aunt Yu, I''ll wipe the medicine for you."


    She hit aunt Yu seriously and felt very guilty.


    It''s a nightmare. It''s a real and terrible nightmare.


    "I heard you yelling in the kitchen early in the morning. The young master asked me to come up and see you. Are you having a nightmare? "


    "Aunt Yu, why are you here?" She felt her temples. They were still intact.


    She fixed her eyes. Aunt Yu stood in front of her bed and covered her forehead. "Miss Lin, what''s wrong with you?"


    "My God, it''s killing me. It''s killing me."


    "Help." She sat up crying, hit something on her forehead, and a man screamed.


    She gently pulled the trigger, even the gun can''t hear, it will kill Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu rolls, weeps and asks to let go. Huo Jia smiles coldly and chills all over his body.


    Then she took out a gun, the one with the muffler, and pointed to her temple.


    She had a dream. In the dream, she was massaging sang Shixi. Then Huo Jia saw her and thought she was seducing Da sang.


    She didn''t want to be Huojia''s imaginary enemy, but there was no way.


    It was almost dawn before I fell asleep.


    Lin Xianyu went to bed. He was very tired and sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep all the time.


    Fear doubles and intensifies.


    Originally, he was very afraid of Huojia''s arrival, but now, being played up by sang Shixi, his great fear has turned into a hundred percent fear.


    "How can I sleep like this?" Lin Xianyu is crying.


    "Go to sleep, and when you wake up, you''ll see her."


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "what? She told me a few days in the evening, not tomorrow. "


    "Tomorrow."


    When will Huojia come


    Therefore, she can only accept it, even without the possibility of avoiding it.


    "Well." No matter he never decides, Lin Xianyu can''t interfere in his affairs.


    "Can you interfere with me?"


    "Have you decided?"


    She doesn''t want to guess what she guesses.


    Sang Shixi looked at her coldly: "you guess."


    "Trial marriage?" Lin Xianyu jumped to Sang Shixi''s bed and said, "what do you try now? Do you have such a function?"


    "There is no marriage for the time being. Try it first."


    "Will Huo Jia really move in? Will you really marry her?"


    "She doesn''t have delusion of being abused, she likes to abuse others." Sang''s Spanish tone was relaxed, but in Lin Xianyu''s ears, every word was a bomb.


    "If you believe it, there will be ghosts." Lin Xianyu was very depressed: "I''m very sincere. She just doesn''t believe it. Does she have masochistic delusion?"


    "Did she believe it?"


    "I told her, I''m just your nurse. I have nothing to do with you."


    Lin Xianyu licks his lips and his mouth is dry.


    I knew that sang Shixi was not so good. He was so terrible. He was afraid. He was even more afraid when he said that.


    "Under Huojia''s appearance, her heart is more frightening." Sang Shixi said to her slowly, "she''s grumpy, irritable and irritable, which is a common disease of people in the Jianghu. In addition to these, she also has women''s shortcomings, that is, careful eye, jealous, easy to establish a sense of domain, to see any woman close to her man is a rival


    Lin Xianyu is waiting for him to say that Huo Jia actually has a gentle and tolerant heart.


    "Huo Jia looks fierce on the outside, and has the identity of triad president. Indeed, many people are afraid of her, men and women are afraid of her. In fact, under her frightening appearance, there is aLin Xianyu''s eyes are wide open. Does he want to tell Lin Xianyu that Huojia is not so terrible, but kind and lovely?


    "I want to tell you that Huojia is...


    " who said I was afraid of her? " Although this sentence is very pale, but still have to say.


    "Because Huojia, aren''t you afraid of her?"


    "What dare not?" At this time, she is still trying to win respect.


    "I guess why you dare not stay here?"


    She stopped and poked her head into the room. "What can I do for you?"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    She had already jumped out of Sang Shixi''s room and heard sang Shixi''s voice telling her again.


    The negotiations failed, very much.


    She ducked out of thornsy''s room.


    If you stay here 24 hours, it''s only 20 years.


    Forty years means she has to see him and Huojia for forty years.


    It seems that Lin Xianyu has no reason to refute.


    How can a person like da sang make her bargain?


    Why didn''t Lin Xianyu think of this?


    "Twenty years is a 24-hour special nurse. Now you are only here during the day. If the nursing time is reduced by half, the number of years you serve will naturally double." Now that she was able to sit up on her own, he sat up and looked at her.


    "Why She stammered in surprise.


    "Yes." I didn''t expect that sang Shixi agreed so happily. Lin Xianyu was overjoyed. But before long, she heard sang Shixi continue to say: "the original 20 years have become 40 years. I will give you another contract."


    In this way, even contact with Huo Jia is only a day. Besides, Huo Jia has to work during the day, so she can''t stay at home all the time.


    It''s not a phantom. It''s a real person.


    Huo Jia really came and appeared in front of her so early in the morning.


    She raised her hand weakly and said, "Hi, Xianlin."

 Chapter 960

    "Good morning?" Huo Jia looked at her watch: "it''s already nine o''clock. Is your boss so kind to you? What nurse doesn''t get up until nine o''clock?"


    "I''ve been injured these days. Da sang has given me a rest."


    "Oh." Huo Jia nodded: "do what you can, change your clothes and follow me."


    She didn''t know what Huo Jia had brought her here for. Huo Jia walked all the way to the bed. The man on the bed was very young, about twenty years old and haggard. It was estimated that he had been in this state for quite a long time.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu saw it, he knew that he must have been in a coma for a long time, otherwise he would not have put so many instruments around him.


    The ward is very big. There is a bed inside. There is a man lying on the bed, and there are many instruments beside the bed.


    Into the hospital, on the elevator, walk to the end of the corridor, Huojia pushed her into a ward.


    Huo Jia pushes Lin Xianyu into the hospital. Fortunately, the hospital is a public hospital with people coming and going. It''s not like the private hospital where they were shot last time. There are few people in it.


    Women tend to be attracted by similarity, while men tend to reject it.


    Huojia and Sanshi, maybe they have too many similarities.


    Perhaps, a person who is extremely closed to himself needs the opposite personality.


    At the summer solstice, she is enthusiastic, cheerful, positive and enthusiastic. She is open-minded, totally different from Huojia.


    Both of them are so weird and unpredictable.


    In a sense, Huo Jia and sang Shixi are more compatible.


    "It''s not to anesthetize you and take away your heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Don''t worry." In the cold wind, Huo Jia''s tone was even cooler.


    "What are we doing in the hospital?" Nine times out of ten, Huo Jia would not answer her, but she could not help asking.


    Lin Xianyu thinks it''s really cold today, and the Phoenix has blown into the bone.


    Huo Jia pushed her in person. Huo Jia really didn''t feel safe behind her.


    Huo Jia gets off the car first, but Lin Xianyu is in trouble. Her wheelchair is in the trunk. She holds the armrest and comes down slowly. The bodyguard helps her move the wheelchair down to sit on it.


    Around, the car finally stopped in front of a hospital.


    After eating a box of sandwiches, she choked to death. Huo Jia handed her a bottle of water. Although it was cold, it was better than choking.


    Since Huojia let her eat, she ate it.


    Why, did Huo Jia hear her tummy?


    "Or your stomach is noisy."


    "Well." She had been eating with her lunch box.


    "Eat the sandwich you brought." She said.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know that she''s peeping at her. Huo Jia suddenly turns her head to Lin Xianyu''s four eyes. She is stunned and turns her head quickly.


    However, whenever she looks at others with fierce eyes and sneers, her identity immediately becomes a cold-blooded and merciless female devil.


    When a beautiful woman is not elegant, she is a sneer.


    Huo Jia is a man with contradictory temperament.


    The silver chain earrings on her earlobes fluttered in the wind.


    The car was quiet. Huo Jia looked out of the window and didn''t know what she was thinking. She opened the window, and the cold wind came in from the window, blowing her short hair.


    Along the way, she was so hungry that she didn''t dare to eat the sandwiches she had brought.


    In this case, Lin Xianyu can only shut up. Even if Huojia wants to take her away and bury her alive, she can only admit her life, can''t she?


    "You''ll know when you go."


    On the car parked at the door, Lin Xianyu still asked Huojia: "where are we going?"


    I''m afraid that a person has come to this point. Huo Jia can do whatever she wants.


    Pull your tongue back and feel stupid.


    It turned out that Huo Jia wanted Xiaoxi to stick out her tongue.


    Huo Jia laughed, touched Xiaoxi and stood up: "are you a dog''s tongue? I want to see if the tongue of the lion is really blue


    "Don''t you want me to stick out my tongue?" She''s dumb.


    Huo Jia looked up and saw Lin Xianyu. He frowned doubtfully: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu immediately sticks out her tongue, though he doesn''t know what Huojia wants her to do.


    "Tongue out." Huojia ordered.


    "Yes."


    "Like a lion when you grow up?"


    "It''s like a pine lion."


    Huo Jia rubbed the dog''s head: "what kind of dog is this?"


    Does she like cats and dogs?


    It''s strange that the female devil sees the animal laughing.


    However, Huo Jia''s hand gently put on Xiaoxi''s head and rubbed it. Lin Xianyu quietly looked at her face, and Huo Jia''s eyes were smiling.


    Lin Xianyu quickly hugged Xiao Xi''s head: "no, Miss Huo, if you don''t like me, just send it away. Don''t kill it."


    Huo Jia came and squatted down, and suddenly extended her hand to Xiao Xi.Usually, this kind of cruel woman has no love, she would not take out a gun to blow off Xiaoxi''s head!


    "Well, I picked it up in the neighborhood." Lin Xianyu holds the dog''s head and looks at Huojia in fear. She is coming to Xiaoxi step by step.


    Lin Xianyu was about to bend over and touch Xiao Xi''s head when he heard Huo Jia''s voice: "your dog?"


    She didn''t see Xiaoxi in hospital for several days. Unexpectedly, Xiaoxi still knew her and saw that she was very happy.


    The car was waiting for them at the entrance of the villa. As soon as linxianyu got out of the gate, Xiaoxi rushed at her and wagged her tail.


    Lin Xianyu was full of resentment, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "I''m not a conscription."


    "How about all the Manchu and Han people?" Huo Jia took the sandwich from Aunt Yu and thrust it into her hand: "from this moment on, you have been expropriated to me."


    "I''m not used to eating these in the morning. I can drink bean curd, soybean milk or wonton."


    "Aunt Yu." Huo jiaphen told aunt Yu: "pack a box of sandwiches for Miss Lin and eat them on the way."


    "I haven''t had breakfast yet." She spoke weakly to Huojia.


    "Didn''t you say that sang Shixi gave you a holiday recently? Do you need to ask him for leave between your free activities? " Huo Jia blocked her way. Lin Xianyu had no choice but to follow Huo Jia downstairs.


    "I must be Da Sang''s nurse. I want to say hello to him before I go out." Lin Xianyu said.


    Before she went out with Huojia, she wanted to go to Sang Shixi''s room to cry with him, but Huojia didn''t give her the chance at all, so she stopped her in the corridor.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know where Huo Jia is going to take her. He vaguely thinks it''s not a good place.


    "You''ll know when you go." Huojia stood up and walked out of her room.


    "Where to?"


    Huo Jia suddenly bent down, reached out and gently pushed the hair on the man''s forehead away. The action was very soft.


    Lin Xianyu even saw tenderness in her eyes, a rare tenderness.


    This is really strange. Huo Jia''s eyes are full of tenderness towards a person who is not sang Shixi.

 Chapter 961

    Huo Jia sat in front of the bed for a long time without saying a word.


    There are several followers standing beside her, all standing quietly beside her. These people are like sculptures, motionless.


    Lin Xianyu even saw a sad and sad look in Huo Jia''s eyes.


    "Don''t keep threatening me." Lin Xianyu was about to cry: "you scared me to death, I pricked the wrong acupoint."


    "Lin Xianyu." Huo Jia scolded her: "if you shake again, I''ll cut off your hand."


    Shaking his hands and feet, Lin Xianyu took out the silver needle from the wooden box. He almost couldn''t hold it.


    Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth and stamped his foot: "OK, I''ll give him acupuncture."


    Well, both sides are dead.


    "Then even if you fail the treatment." Huo Jia sneered: "if you can''t cure him, I''ll kill you."


    "According to the report, he belongs to neurotic coma, and acupuncture is not right!"


    Huo Jia immediately asked, "how''s it going?"


    When she finished, she sighed.


    The handsome guy named ah Jiu took the report and handed it to Lin Xianyu. She took it and opened it.


    "Ah Jiu, report it to her."


    "Why are you in a coma?"


    "Three centimeters to the heart."


    "Miss Huo." Lin Xianyu raised his head: "where did he get shot?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Huojia urged her: "how long are you going to watch ash?"


    Is that what birds of a feather flock together?


    He''s really good-looking. Why are good-looking people surrounded by good-looking people?


    Lin Xianyu looked at the man on the bed. Although his eyes were closed and his nose tube was inserted, he could still see his pretty face.


    Now, it''s hard to escape.


    Then Huo Jia and her entourage formed a circle and surrounded Lin Xianyu in the middle.


    Pushed to the bedside, Huo Jia stood up from the bedside and tilted her head: "let''s go!"


    She washed her hands with disinfectant, dried them with an air dryer, and was pushed out of the bathroom by a big bodyguard.


    Lin Xianyu went to the bathroom to wash her hands. There were several people behind her. She was lame. Did she climb out of the air window of the bathroom?


    "I''ll wash my hands." "She was dejected," she said


    "When else do you want to think about?"


    Lin Xianyu shakes his hand for a long time, and Huo Jia''s patience seems to have completely slipped away.


    A companion''s wife is like a companion''s tiger.


    Accompany you like a tiger!


    If you don''t, there''s no hope of life at all.


    Anyway, vertical is a death.


    However, according to Huo Jia''s temper, she would die if she refused.


    However, this man is different now. He is in a coma and dying. If she stabs a bad person at any acupoint to death, she will not only feel sorry, but also be pinched to death by Huo Jia on the spot.


    The wooden box in his hand is a thousand gold. At that time, he pricked sang Shixi''s needle. He didn''t intend to prick him well. He really thought that a dead horse would be a living horse doctor. Anyway, he couldn''t prick it, and he still kept the same shape.


    Even the acupuncture tools are ready for her. Does that mean she can''t refuse?


    The handsome man handed Lin Xianyu a delicate wooden box. Lin Xianyu took it over and opened it. Inside was a set of acupuncture tools, professional silver needles.


    "That''s what I said. You have to do your best." Huo Jia tilted his head to a handsome man beside him: "give her something."


    "It''s you who say dead horse is a living horse doctor."


    "I''ll kill you." She looked at Lin Xianyu with a cool smile on her lips.


    "But what if I don''t?"


    Her tone was cold, and Lin Xianyu could not help shivering.


    Because Huo Jia raised her head again, and the light in her eyes became more aggressive: "I asked you to do something, not to listen to your refusal."


    However, the sadness disappeared immediately.


    "Dead horse, live horse doctor!" Huo Jia lowered his eyes, and his long eyelashes blocked the anger in his eyes. Lin Xianyu suddenly felt a little sad.


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu still shook his head: "I can''t, otherwise you go to find other acupuncture masters. I''ll compare them with vinegar in the bottom of a bottle at most. A meal of dumplings is not enough."


    "Ashe''s condition is too bad to be worse. The doctor says that if he lies down like this, his cerebellum will atrophy, and then the stone will be useless."


    "No, no, No She shook her head like a rattle: "I really can''t, because sang Shixi can''t move anyway, there''s no worse situation, so I just stick it."


    Where does Lin Xianyu dare to ask for money? I''d appreciate it if I could save her a little life.


    "Then you can touch one, too." Huo Jia turned her head and looked at her. Fortunately, her eyes were not very sharp: "do you give sang Shixi acupuncture every day in current affairs? Then you also give ash acupuncture every day. You can write about the expenses."


    "Experts say there''s no way." Lin Xianyu weakly interjected: "big mulberry that matter, is completely hit by mistake, blind cat meets dead mouse."This story is as good as Lin Xianyu''s guess. In this way, Huo Jia is still a man of friendship.


    Huo Jia gnashed her teeth, and the veins in her temples burst out.


    Sure enough, Huo Jia continued: "he blocked a shot in order to save me, and then he has been in a coma until now. All the experts have consulted for countless times, and everyone says that he can wake up, but those losers..."


    Oh, most of the stories behind can be guessed without listening to Lin Xianyu.


    "His name is ash." It seems that Huo Zijia is not listening to me all the time


    "This kind of thing is not necessarily, he can sit up is not necessarily my credit."


    "It''s a miracle to be able to sit up. The most famous experts in the country have decided that he can''t sit up in his life."


    "He''s not well yet."


    "Didn''t you tie up Sanshi?"


    "I will, but I''m not a professional. My mother taught me when I was a child, but I don''t have a business license. I can''t give acupuncture to others at will..."


    Lin Xianyu knows. She''s scared to death.


    "Don''t you know how to give people acupuncture?" Although Huo Jia was talking to her, her eyes were fixed on the man on the bed.


    "The little one is here."


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Who? Who? She looked up and said, "ah, you call me?"


    Suddenly, I finally heard Huo Jia''s voice: "who is that?"


    It was warm in the room. Lin Xianyu just sat down and almost dozed off.


    Why did you bring her here? What does a man in bed care to her?


    Who is the man on the bed? Why does Huo Jia look like this?


    "You threaten me?"


    "I dare not. Just don''t scare me."


    The handsome ah Jiu helped Huo Jia to one side: "the closer you are to her, the more nervous she is."

 Chapter 962

    The encirclement is a little loose, and the air above the head is not as thin as it was just now.


    Lin Xianyu tried his best to make his hand tremble not like sieve chaff. He could not see the silver needle trembling clearly at his fingertips.


    If there is something wrong with this needle, she will really hang up.


    Huo Jia squinted: "what are you doing?"


    "You lower it." Lin Xianyu waved to her again.


    Huo Jia got up and came to her and stood in front of her: "what?"


    "Come here for a moment!" Lin Xianyu waved to her.


    Huo Jia finally turned around from the bed and looked at her coldly: "what?"


    "This kind of thing, can''t wait." She simply opened the door and called in, "Miss Huo, can you do me a favor?"


    "Whatever it is, you wait."


    "I have something to do with her."


    Ah Jiu stopped her in time: "Miss Lin, you''d better not harass miss."


    "Huojia, Huojia..." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    She grabs the door handle and cradles her neck. Looking inside from the glass on the door, Huo Jia is sitting in front of the bed with her head in her hands and talking to the people on the bed.


    Lin Xianyu wriggles around in the wheelchair. She wants to go to the toilet, but her feet hurt badly. She needs someone to help her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "How long is it?"


    "I don''t know." Ah Jiu looked down at her: "usually for a long time."


    Ah Jiu and other people went to wait outside the door. Lin Xianyu sat at the door and asked them, "how long will miss Huo stay in it?"


    Every time Huojia came, she would stay in front of ash''s bed for a long time.


    "Let her wait. If there''s any more noise, tie her hands and feet."


    He turned to Huo Jia and said, "it''s the girl."


    Ah Jiu went to see Lin Xianyu.


    Huo Jia sat for a long time and heard someone knocking at the door outside.


    Ah Jiu didn''t say a word. She said she didn''t care if she didn''t care!


    "Is it?" Huo Jia stretched out her hand and gently touched his thin cheek: "he''s thin. Ah Jiu, at least ash is your brother. You don''t care about him at all."


    He still said, "No."


    It''s only one day. What''s the change?


    She asked the same question yesterday, and he said no.


    They come here very often. They come here several times a week. For example, they just came yesterday and they come again today.


    Every time I come, Huo Jia will ask.


    Ah Jiu''s throat is tight.


    "Ah Jiu." Huo Jia suddenly said, "do you think ash is thin?"


    He has been lying like this for half a year. I don''t know that he will lie down forever and wake up suddenly one day.


    Huojia sat in front of ash''s bed and looked at his lifeless face.


    According to such a long time in the past with the female devil head, even if the body is OK, the spirit will be confused.


    Almost hit Lin Xianyu on the nose.


    Huo Jia went into the ward and slammed the door.


    "No way."


    Huo Jia turned and left. Lin Xianyu followed her in a wheelchair: "are we going to leave?"


    "Curiosity Kills the cat." Huo Jia put his cell phone in Lin Xianyu''s arms: "know less, live longer."


    "Why are you hiding it from him? Who is that man? "


    "As long as you don''t get the truth from your mouth."


    "He has great powers and knows everything."


    Huo Jia breathed out: "the truth is that no matter how sang Shixi asked you, you would gag and not tell the truth."


    Lin Xianyu wanted to lean back, but she couldn''t hide in her wheelchair.


    Not afraid of spitting on each other?


    "The truth is." Huo Jia bent down, his forehead almost touched Lin Xianyu''s forehead. Why do they like to talk so close?


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "So you complain?"


    "No, it''s Dawson who called."


    "Will you complain as soon as you get the chance?" She throws up Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone and catches it accurately, which makes Lin Xianyu very frightened.


    She glanced at the name of the caller ID on her phone and hung up.


    Looking back, it''s Huo Jia.


    "Huo Jia took me to a hospital and asked me to give it to a man..." her mobile phone was taken away before her character was spoken.


    "How?" There was a deep displeasure in his voice.


    "Dashang, you don''t know I lost it now, do you?" She wants to cry without tears: "you really know it later."


    Listen, he didn''t know he was taken away by Huojia?


    "Early in the morning, where did you die?"


    "Eh?" She sneezed in the cold wind.Before she started to cry, she heard sang Shixi''s stern and angry voice: "Lin Xianyu, do you really think you are on holiday?"


    Sang Shixi calls, and she gets through in a hurry, hoping that sang Shixi can help her in time.


    Lin Xianyu was about to be killed by the cold wind, so she pushed her wheelchair to close the window.


    It''s going to snow soon. It''s freezing.


    There is a window at the end of the corridor. I don''t know who opened it. The cold wind blows in from the outside.


    Huo Jia is a typical representative of Jiemo Shalu. After she pricked the man, Huo Jia drove her out of the ward and asked her to wait in the corridor.


    However, she dared to be angry.


    She''s very angry. What''s the matter with Guan linning?


    Huo Jiaming used a very calm tone, but almost scared her to death.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart clapped.


    "Your brother lin ning''s other leg will be broken, too."


    "What if I don''t wake up?"


    "Since you''ve hurt yourself, you must cure him." Huo Jia came over and held Lin Xianyu''s wrist: "I''ll give you a month. Is it enough? In a month, I''ll see him wake up. "


    Lin Xianyu was about to cry: "Miss Huo, I didn''t say that I would cure him. It was you who drove the duck to the shelf."


    Huo Jia had been looking at it carefully, and when she saw that Lin Xianyu had finished, she asked her, "how long will it be effective?"


    She finished, took back the needle, disinfected it, put it in the box and gave it back to the handsome guy.


    Originally, it took only half an hour to complete all the acupuncture points, but it took her more than an hour. Now it''s in the middle of winter, and she scares herself out of sweat.


    She dare not go out, holding each acupoint carefully.


    Frightened to go down a needle, the other side did not respond, still quietly asleep.


    She took a deep breath. It''s all right. Go on!


    Then, on the road that can''t turn back, one road goes to the black.


    It all started when she worked as a special nurse for Sanshi.


    What a sin.


    "You are a little lower!" Lin Xianyu drank a big bottle of water in the morning, but he couldn''t hold it.


    Huo Jia''s brow twisted into a Sichuan character, and finally bent down: "say."


    "Go to the toilet with me, will you?"

 Chapter 963

    "Lin Xianyu, are you out of your mind?"


    "I really want to go to the bathroom." If it''s not that I really have no way, I won''t find Huo Jia: "I found that there are no nurses on this floor. I can''t find a nurse for a long time."


    Lin Xianyu tugged Huo Jia''s clothes: "I''m going to pull my pants, please."


    "Eh? Why? "


    "You want to have dinner."


    "Damn it." She was dejected: "don''t mention it. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s a private hospital. It''s in the new area on the outskirts of the Acropolis. How did you get there?"


    "I''m here," she looked behind her. "Anhe hospital."


    "Why don''t you know?"


    "I''m here." She looked around: "I don''t know."


    "Well, little fish, where are you?"


    She connected and put it in her ear: "Yuwen?"


    Where did Yuwen get her phone number? It''s a question.


    As soon as I took out my cell phone, the phone rang. It was Yuwen.


    She thought for a long time. She was wondering whether to call sang Shixi and ask him to find a driver to help her. It must be his fiancee who brought her here.


    Out of the hospital, there is no taxi at the door.


    How can she go back if she leaves her here alone after going to the toilet for a long time?


    Huo Jia only looked at him with a little tenderness in her eyes.


    She could only stretch her neck and look inside from the window on the door. The handsome man was still lying quietly.


    No matter what she did, the bodyguard looked up and ignored her.


    "Well, what shall I do?" She didn''t know where it was. It didn''t seem like the Acropolis. The car had driven her here for a long time. Now Huojia suddenly left her and left her here. Where should she go?


    "Out of the hospital."


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu was confused: "where did you go?"


    "Gone."


    She looked up and asked the bodyguard, "excuse me, where is Miss Huo?"


    She ran to the door of the ward just now, only there were bodyguards at the door, and no one else was there.


    She walked out of the bathroom and found that Huojia and her people were gone, and the corridor was empty.


    Fortunately, the wheelchair is not far away from her. She stumbles to get on the wheelchair, already covered in white sweat.


    When Lin Xianyu opened the partition door, the bathroom was empty. She called several times in a low voice, and Huo Jia didn''t answer.


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears: "however, she has gone now."


    "You asked Huojia to go to the bathroom with you? Little fish, how are you


    "I go to the toilet and ask her to help me. I can''t do it alone."


    "Little fish, little fish." Tan Qian was about to die of curiosity on the phone: "what are you doing with Huojia? Why is she in the bathroom? "


    "Miss Huo." Lin Xianyu cried helplessly: "don''t go. I haven''t been to the toilet yet."


    "Take your time." Then came the sound of Huo Jia''s high-heeled shoes drifting away.


    "Oh no, my friend called."


    Huo Jia is knocking on the door: "Lin Xianyu, are you talking on the phone inside?"


    "Where can I say that?" Lin Xianyu''s voice has been very low.


    "You said it."


    "You''re sick."


    Her voice was astonished to the extreme: "are you shitting with Huojia?"


    As soon as these two words were sent, Tan Qian called.


    "Huojia."


    "Who are you with? Big mulberry


    "No


    "You see Xiaoning in the hospital?"


    "Hospitals."


    "You''re disgusting. Where are you?"


    Just now Tan Qian sent a wechat to ask her what she was doing, and she replied with two words: shit.


    Whatever she says, Lin Xianyu has a stomachache.


    "The lazy donkey has a lot of excrement and urine."


    "Still alive." "I have a stomachache," she replied weakly


    At the same time, Huo Jia suddenly knocked on the door: "Lin Xianyu, you died in it?"


    Lin Xianyu saw that he was in a cold sweat. He really didn''t understand why Huo Jia would tattoo such a ferocious beast on his arm. What''s the moral?


    So this kind of beast is defined as evil beast, killing mother and cruel.


    This Cuan, almost as long as a leopard, was born with great strength and ate his mother.


    It''s just that this guy doesn''t take the usual road.


    There are many kinds of beasts in myths and legends, such as Jiaoduan, dragon, Taotie, Zhuo. Generally, there are auspicious beasts or good moral.


    He is one of the beasts in legend.


    I don''t know. I''m scared.


    When I went to the toilet, I turned on my cell phone and checked what the dog was.She went into the cubicle to go to the bathroom. Huojia should be waiting for her at the door.


    Don''t ask.


    Forget it. She''s scared.


    Huo Jia bent down, his forehead almost touched her forehead, sneer: "you guess."


    "How evil is it?" Lin Xianyu is a curious baby. He always has a strong thirst for knowledge about unknown things.


    "A legendary beast."


    "What''s a dog?"


    "You."


    Lin Xianyu put his hand on her arm and asked, "Miss Huo, what''s your tattoo?"


    Originally, Huo Jia was very white, so the flower arm was very conspicuous.


    On a cold day, she rolled up her sleeves to show her flower arms.


    "Can I help you take off your pants?" Huo Jia sneered and extended his arm to Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu extended his hand to Huo Jia: "just give me a hand. I''ll go inside myself."


    There was no one in the bathroom. The glass windows were wide open, and the cold wind came in from the window. It was very cold.


    It''s a terrible kind of tragedy.


    In a word, as miserable as it is.


    And the wheel of the wheelchair rolled on the ground, a little like the sound of her feet being chained to the ground.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly has an illusion that she is pushed by Huo Jia not to the bathroom, but to the execution ground.


    She rolled behind her wheelchair to the floor, gurgling.


    However, she was too uncomfortable, otherwise she would not have risked her life to beg Huojia.


    Lin Xianyu is very worried. For a female devil like Huo Jia, she is really worried that Huo Jia will press her head in the toilet when she is angry, just like in the movie.


    "Just give me a hand, please."


    Huo Jia looked at Lin Xianyu for a few seconds: "how can I help you? Why don''t you go


    Linxianyu seems to meet all these conditions.


    Young, cute and pretty.


    Huo Jia has always been the one who hates being cute.


    "What''s the point of eating together? Why? There are many things I haven''t explained to you. Don''t you want to hear why? "


    "What, why?" Lin Xianyu has now been confused by Huojia''s abandonment in the hospital, and his IQ is basically rubbing on his feet.


    "In this way, you send me a location and I''ll come to pick you up."

 Chapter 964

    I remember watching a journey to the West with Tan Qian before. There was a classic inner monologue that Zixia fairy said.


    She said, my lover is a hero, he will step on the colorful clouds to marry me.


    Now, who can save her, who is her hero.


    "Where do we look more than simple?" Lin Xianyu immediately raised his head.


    "He''s just your employer?"


    "Well." She bit the straw and lowered her head: "I know. He went to see Xiao Ning."


    "I saw your employer, the cold faced man in wheelchair last night."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "I know."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that I went to see Xiao Ning when I left the hospital. He was in good condition."


    "My brother."


    "Who''s calling?"


    "Well?" She looked down at the empty bottle she had finished drinking: "not thirsty."


    Yu Wen took the empty bottle from her hand: "are you thirsty or absent-minded?"


    Lin Xianyu is worried. Before the fish head hotpot comes up, she has finished two bottles of cocoa milk.


    If sang Shixi knew that Huojia had sent her to the hospital to give acupuncture to that handsome man, it would not be her business!


    I can''t hide anything from him. I''m really upset.


    How did sang Shixi know she was having dinner with Yuwen?


    When sang Shixi finished talking, the phone went off with a click.


    "A date is a serious date. It doesn''t matter what your brother is."


    "No, I have a problem." "I''ll go to see Xiao Ning later. You ask him to answer the phone," she said


    "The next day after my brother''s operation, I didn''t even see him?"


    "I eat out," she said vaguely


    She didn''t know why Huojia had to hide. If sang Shixi wanted to know, he would know.


    "Well." She really wanted to make a complaint with Sang Shixi about her experience on this day, but Huojia warned her in the afternoon that she was not allowed to reveal a word to Sang Shixi.


    "My little nurse, where are you wandering now?" His voice could not tell whether he was happy or angry, but it was cool.


    Sang Shixi is there, and Lin Xianyu doesn''t plan to say much, but the phone is suddenly taken away by sang Shixi, because sang Shixi''s voice comes from the phone.


    It''s not a small case to play strong chess.


    "Besides, brother sang plays strong hand chess with me. He''s so powerful. I''m not his opponent!"


    "What else?"


    This is Dawson''s style, cramming education.


    "Brought me a lot of books, said the recovery period should also learn knowledge, can''t slack off."


    "Did he say anything?"


    I''ve seen you for a long time. When was Dawang so kind? He accompanied Xiaoning to have an inspection.


    "Well, brother sang came in the afternoon and accompanied me to do the examination."


    "Xiao Ning, is da sang there?"


    She lowered her voice. She didn''t know why she wanted to lower her voice. Sang Shixi couldn''t hear her.


    Linxianyu Heart Stone landing, just about to speak, suddenly heard the voice of someone else on the phone, the voice seems to be sang Shixi.


    Lin ning''s voice sounds very good, the voice is very loud: "sister, I have done a good check, the doctor said that my indicators are very qualified, after my leg stitches can do rehabilitation training."


    She picked it up in a hurry and called him in the afternoon. The nurse said he had gone for an examination.


    Ordered a super spicy fish head hot pot and some strange hot dishes and two bottles of cocoa milk. While waiting for the dish to be served, lin ning''s phone call came in.


    Yutou hotpot is full of people, but fortunately, they are lucky. They have a place near the window.


    Today is just the first day that she moved here. I can imagine her future.


    When he arrived at the hotel, it was already dark. Lin Xianyu was dragged out by Huo Jia early in the morning and only gave him two sandwiches. Up to now, he hasn''t eaten all day.


    Fish head hotpot is in the downtown area. It took Yuwen a whole hour to get there.


    Yu Wen looked back at her with a smile: "well, I guess it."


    How do you know I want to eat


    As soon as Lin Xianyu was about to say it, Yu Wen said, "before, didn''t you always like to eat Fengji''s fish head hot pot? Let''s go today


    There is a delicious one in the Acropolis. Although the decoration is bad, it tastes good.


    Lin Xianyu wants to eat fish head hot pot, especially.


    No one is perfect. On the phone just now, didn''t he say that he wanted to explain to Lin Xianyu?


    It''s the same with Yu Wen before. If he hadn''t disappeared at the beginning of last year, he would be 100% perfect in Lin Xianyu''s heart.


    He is so understanding.


    He cleverly defended Lin Xianyu.Yu Wen said with a smile, "I''m not hungry psychologically, but I''m physically hungry."


    Lin Xianyu blushed to the root of his neck and wanted to beat him until he didn''t cry.


    "I''m not hungry." When she heard that Gu Yu was very hungry in the car, she thought that she was very hungry.


    Yu Wen starts the car: "what do you want to eat?"


    There are countless interns in the hospital every year, and few of them can stay. I''m afraid they would not have such an opportunity if they were not excellent.


    Yuwen should belong to the category of high-quality men. He is sunny and handsome, and has a good personality. Although he is still an intern now, he will stay in hospital and become a doctor nine times out of ten after hearing the news from Tan Qian.


    He was very close to her, the hair in front of his forehead poked Lin Xianyu''s face, a little itchy.


    Yuwen put the wheelchair on the car and helped her fasten her seat belt thoughtfully.


    When he came to Yuwen''s car, he picked up Lin Xianyu and put her in the co pilot''s seat. Then he put her wheelchair in the trunk.


    "Drive." "He pushed the fish out of the wheelchair first


    "It''s a long story." Lin Xianyu sighed: "how did you come here?"


    "Why are you in this hospital? What''s the matter? "


    "Nothing."


    "Little fish." He ran panting: "wait a long time?"


    He looked at the door, and finally saw Lin Xianyu, and ran to her.


    It''s very cold today. He''s wearing a long blue down jacket. It''s as fresh as the sky with clouds.


    Fifty minutes later, Lin Xianyu was in a daze in the hall when he saw Yuwen rushing in from the gate.


    Yuwen asked her to go back to the hospital hall and sit down. It won''t be cold.


    Yu Wen smiles and shakes his head: "I don''t mean that. I just think he doesn''t look so enthusiastic, so he came to see Xiao Ning and stayed with him all afternoon. I heard that he talked with the dean and the experts who operated on Xiao Ning for a long time. It seems that he is very concerned about Xiao Ning''s affairs, so I feel a little strange."


    Not only did Yu Wen feel strange, but she also felt strange.


    When did sang Shixi become so warm-hearted and good to Xiaoning?

 Chapter 965

    If sang Shixi refuses to answer this question, it will be an eternal mystery.


    In some ways, Lin Xianyu thinks there is a warm place in sangshixi.


    However, as long as you look in his eyes and hear the tone of his speech, this feeling will disappear.


    She tucked the card into her pocket and said, "if you need anything, you can always ask me for it."


    Lin Xianyu is very happy. She is not happy that Yu Wen pays her back. She is happy that Yu Wen is not the kind of person Tan Qian thinks.


    This card can be used to block Tan Qian''s mouth. She still talks about Yu Wen Zha man all day.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that Tan Qian is always the king of soft rice. He shouts Yu Wen and takes the card away after thinking about it.


    "But I''ll pay you back if I take your money." Yuwen insisted.


    Lin Xianyu looked at him blankly: "my environment is good now, and Xiaoning''s medical expenses have been settled."


    See a sunshine big boy tears, this kind of impact force is quite big.


    "I know, but you take it. I''ve been ready for the money. I must pay you back. It''s not easy for you to earn money and help lin ning cure his illness. I shouldn''t have asked for your money at that time." Hearing this, Yu''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu quickly pushed the card back: "no, I don''t want you to pay back."


    "Of course, thanks to you, I can finish college. These are my subsidies for going to Africa. Now I will give them back to you."


    "You''re useless?"


    "This is the money you sent me in recent years."


    Her father-in-law was puzzled: "this is...


    Lin Xianyu looked down in amazement and found that it was a bank card.


    Yu Wen suddenly took out a card and put it into Lin Xianyu''s hand.


    Yu Wen looks at Lin Xianyu. His eyes make him blush a little. He doesn''t know where to hide.


    Lin Xianyu forgave Yu Wen faster than he thought: "things are all over, they are all misunderstandings."


    It is understandable that they are not the king of rice.


    I''m glad I didn''t go now, otherwise it would be so embarrassing.


    At that time, Tan Qian also encouraged her to go to Yuwen''s University to find him, because she was reluctant to pay for the journey, so she didn''t go.


    She subconsciously took out her hand and sneered: "it doesn''t matter. We are too narrow-minded. In fact, I didn''t find you very much. If I couldn''t get through the phone, I didn''t find you."


    Leng Buding was held by Yu Wen''s hand. She was a little unprepared and embarrassed.


    Yu Wen suddenly leaned over and held Lin Xianyu''s hand on the table: "little fish, I know you are very disappointed with me. I came back at the beginning of this year. I''ve been busy with my internship and my graduation thesis, and I haven''t had time to find you..."


    she can''t explain why, and the language organization is chaotic.


    She stammered: "Yuwen, you don''t have to explain to me. I don''t mean that. I mean..."


    when Yuwen said that, Lin Xianyu suddenly felt very stingy. Why did she associate with the scum man and the soft rice king after Yuwen lost contact?


    "It''s very hard in Africa, and my mobile phone doesn''t have international long-distance service, so I can''t call you. During that time, I lost contact. No one can find me, and I can''t contact anyone."


    Because his eyes are sincere.


    His eyes make Lin Xianyu have no way to doubt that what he said is false.


    "Well." Yu Wen put down his tea cup and looked at Lin Xianyu attentively.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes wide: "so, did you go to Africa last year?"


    "I know that you earn a lot of money. You work several jobs and give me money. At the beginning of last year, I was introduced to Africa for medical export by others. I have a high subsidy. After coming back, the school will also write high comments and recommendations on the evaluation form. Only in this way can I come to this hospital for internship."


    Lin Xianyu looked at him and said he was all ears. Yu sipped his tea in a slow, slow, loud voice to make sure that Lin Xianyu could hear it in this noisy environment, and the people at other tables couldn''t hear it.


    In the afternoon on the phone, Yu Wen said he wanted to explain. Now that he has eaten most of the hot pot, it''s time to listen to him.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu put down his chopsticks and looked at him.


    "Would you like me to explain?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "she always talks like this. Don''t pay attention to her."


    "From Tan Qian?"


    However, the expression on his face was enough to show that he heard and heard clearly.


    She hung up the phone and looked at Yu Wen awkwardly, hoping that he didn''t hear the uproar in the shop.


    Lin Xianyu quickly replaced the receiver to answer and put it in his ear: "keep your voice down. That''s it. I''ll hang up first."


    "The soft rice king? Little fish, why do you still associate with him? " Tan Qian is so loud that Yu Wen on the opposite side must have heard clearly.


    "Yuwen.""With whom?"


    "Eating fish head hotpot."


    Tan Qian''s voice came out of the microphone: "little fish, where are you?"


    she buried herself in a big meal and pressed hands-free.


    The taro in the fish head hot pot is also delicious. It''s soft and glutinous. When Lin Xianyu is enjoying himself, Tan Qian calls.


    Lin Xianyu bit his chopsticks and looked at Yu Wen''s eyes. She couldn''t see anything except sincerity, so she nodded her approval.


    "It''s lovely, it''s real."


    "How did I eat before?"


    "You eat the same way you used to." Yu Wen''s eyes are very gentle, but in Lin Xianyu''s eyes, it seems that she has become a glutton.


    "Why don''t you eat? Do I eat too much? "


    She looked at Yu Wen from her mountain. He ate very little. It seemed that he had been watching Lin Xianyu eat all the time.


    Linxianyu no matter, bow to eat, soon in front of the bone pile like a hill.


    Tan Qian said that if you date a boy you like, you must not eat fish head hotpot several times before. Although it''s delicious, it''s too ugly to eat fish head.


    The topic about sang Shixi soon passed away, because the fish head hot pot came up, and Lin Xianyu was hungry long ago, so hungry that he could eat the pot.


    Sang Shixi is the kind. Originally, Lin Xianyu was in a good mood and her mouth rose. But when she saw sang Shixi, her lips would straighten and she would lose her smile.


    "No need." Yu Wen smiles and shakes his head: "I also have income now. I saved a little when I went to Africa. In the future, I can support you."


    Lin Xianyu is picking up chopsticks again to fish Yuzhu in the hot pot, Yutou hot pot Yuzhu is also very delicious.


    Leng Buding was stunned when she heard Yu Wen say this. She bit half of the Yuzhu in her mouth and asked foolishly, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 966

    "I said, I support you." Yu heard that this sentence was just like chatting with Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu has always been slow in this respect.


    When she understood what Yuwen was talking about, she began a series of adverse reactions.


    Her brain is short of oxygen, because she has never been in love, and her previous knowledge of Yu can only be regarded as secret love at best.


    This color makes Lin Xianyu confused, confused and at a loss.


    His eyes are very bright, outside the neon are gathered in his eyes.


    "Little fish," Yu Wen''s eyes are very sincere: "I will never leave your world again."


    She first took her hand out of Yuwen''s palm and said incoherently: "I, wait a moment, I may, my current situation, in fact...


    She blinked, and the pot of soup in her head was even worse.


    Now, Yuwen is just opposite to her. Does she want to accept it?


    So last year, when Yuwen suddenly lost contact, she lay on the bed of the dormitory and cried for several days.


    She worked so many jobs that she almost couldn''t support it. Every time she thought about Yu Wen, she was motivated again.


    Before, Yuwen was her spiritual support.


    She had a pot of soup in her head, bubbling.


    Although she and Tan Qian are both star chasing girls when they watch TV dramas, they are never vague when they express their love to Adu, but when they meet with real swords and guns, they will be counselled.


    Yu heard so directly that Lin Xianyu didn''t expect it.


    "Little fish, I''m sorry I let you wait so long and let you down. Now, I''m back. Let''s get together!"


    Panic like numbness, chaos into a pot of porridge, forget to draw back.


    Her eyes widened. The light in the car was dim. She could only see Yu Wen''s eyes, so bright.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was still thinking about how to explain to Sang Shixi that her phone had fallen into the hot pot. But Leng buting''s hand was held by Yu Wen again. She was so surprised that she almost turned out of the car. Fortunately, the window was closed tightly.


    "But it doesn''t matter." Yu Wen suddenly took Lin Xianyu''s hand: "I can protect you."


    "It''s all right now. Those are the misunderstandings he had with Huojia before." Lin Xianyu gnaws his nails.


    But that''s all for a reason.


    When I was a nurse for him, I was stabbed with a knife, and now I''ve been injured all the time, and I''m still wandering. It seems that it''s really dangerous.


    How could it not be dangerous?


    "How?" Lin Xianyu shut up as soon as he said these three words.


    "It''s still fighting in the dark." Yu Wen stopped the car by the side of the road and looked at Lin Xianyu seriously: "so, is it a bit dangerous for you to be a nurse for Da sang?"


    "It''s not a secret. His fiancee is a triad, but I heard that now the clubs are all washed away and they are doing serious business."


    "He''s not just a rich man. He''s involved in gangs." Yu Wen lowered his voice. In fact, there were only two of them in the car. He didn''t have to.


    "Yes, rich people."


    Lin Xianyu, the former chairman of Dayu group and the boss of Jincheng.


    "Do you know who Dashang is?" Yu Wen suddenly asked Lin Xianyu seriously.


    "Well."


    "He called just now?"


    "Well, Dashang''s villa."


    "It''s a famous rich area." Yuwen starts the car.


    Anyway, the misunderstanding between Sanshi and Huojia has been solved. It''s no secret where he lives.


    After walking out of the hot pot shop and taking Yuwen''s car, she tells Da sang the address of his villa.


    I can''t eat hot pot. Fortunately, Lin Xianyu is almost full.


    Yuwen wiped the oil off the mobile phone and asked the waiter for a plastic bag to put it in.


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu lit up a trace of hope: "that''s great."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see if I can fix it. I have a friend who can fix it."


    Maybe it''s going to be scrapped after sang Xianlin''s cell phone is repaired.


    However, without the explosion, it was Lin Xianyu''s character.


    Although it''s an excellent new mobile phone, it''s all boiled and full of oil. After struggling for a long time, it''s still turned off.


    In the middle of the story, the mobile phone turned off automatically.


    "Da sang, I''ll try my best to come back. I can...


    " extend the number of years. " It''s estimated that the microphone is blocked by oil. Sang Shixi''s voice sounds buzzing.


    "I have no salary to deduct."


    "Yes, pay deduction."


    "I''m in the center of the city. It''s nine o''clock now. Even if I fly, I can''t fly back."


    "Reason."


    "Big sang." The mobile phone is full of oil, she can only bend over and try to face the microphone: "I may not come back for the time being.""Lin Xianyu, get home before 9:30."


    Yu Wen uses chopsticks to help Lin Xianyu clip out his mobile phone. When he touches the answer button, the phone is connected and still hands-free. Sang Shixi''s voice sounds strange on the phone.


    He didn''t call sooner or later. He''s calling now.


    Lin Xianyu looks askew. It''s sang Shixi.


    At this time, the mobile phone in the pot actually rang, worthy of being the latest mobile phone. The quality is so good that people can call in when they are boiling in the pot.


    Yu Wen took the lead in turning off the fire: "don''t move, I''ll help you out."


    Under the hot pot is still on fire, muttering to cook, mobile phone rolling in the red soup, it is estimated that there is no help.


    "My cell phone." "It''s still new," she cried


    "Little fish, what are you doing?"


    When Lin Xianyu is ready to go to the pot to get her mobile phone, Yu Wen grabs her hand quickly.


    In a word, Yu Wen''s words caused such a series of chain reactions, and the process was so fast that Yu Wen was stunned.


    Wet towel on her mobile phone, she did not pay attention to the results of a grab the phone, and then the phone fell into the pot.


    She quickly used chopsticks to pick up the tissue box, but her hands were hot and she jumped and screamed to get the wet towel.


    She rushed to take out a tissue to clean the soda on her clothes, and accidentally dropped the tissue box into the hot pot.


    She knocked over the water bottle and spilled soda all over her.


    Then, he jumped up to pick up chopsticks, but accidentally touched the soda bottle.


    Then the chopsticks fell to the ground.


    For example, Yuzhu in his mouth first fell on the table.


    Now, the object of secret love is telling her, she is flustered and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I''m looking for Tan Qian." She rubbed her nose: "take me to tan Qian''s house."


    Yu Wen looked at her for a moment, and finally nodded: "OK."

 Chapter 967

    Lin Xianyu forgets sang Shixi and asks her to go back as soon as possible. Yu Wen''s sudden confession makes her at a loss.


    She needs someone to analyze it for her.


    Tan Qian is her soul mentor.


    After hearing this, Tan Qian turned her eyes around: "is there so much money for aid to Africa? It''s Africa, not Europe. "


    So Lin Xianyu told Tan Qian what she had heard before.


    "Don''t talk about him like that." Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian walked to tan Qian''s home along the road: "there was a reason why he left without saying goodbye before."


    "Oh, maybe he is close to other rich women, or he is a poor student and intern, where can he get so much money and drive such a good car?"


    "So." Lin Xianyu held the card in his hand: "don''t say that Yuwen is the king of soft rice next time."


    Tan Qian hung up the phone, withdrew the card from the machine and took it into Lin Xianyu''s hand: "this is what you deserve. You can take it down to earth. It''s also a huge expense for Xiaoning to go to university. It''s always right for you to keep it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu is about to be embarrassed to death by her. What else can she say after all.


    Lin Xianyu has not finished talking on the phone was Tan Qian to grab the past: "what more, but just a little more change." She said to Yuwen on the phone, "do you know how hard it was for Xiaoyuer to work at that time? You can only count these as night shift fees."


    "But there''s too much money, Yuwen..."


    "it''s all for you. Take it!"


    "Why is there so much money in the card?"


    "Wrong, No."


    "Yuwen." Lin Xianyu was a little embarrassed: "did you give me the wrong card?"


    "Little fish."


    Yu heard very quickly, and after hearing Lin Xianyu''s voice, he seemed very happy.


    Lin Xianyu finds Tan Qian''s mobile phone and dials Yuwen.


    "Even if you lend it to him, you should give him some interest after such a long time."


    "If it''s wrong, I''ll give it back to him."


    "Don''t fight." Tan Qian covered her pocket tightly: "if he gives the wrong card, you call him, what will he do if he wants to go back?"


    "Call Yu Wen."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Lend me your cell phone." She went to touch Tan Qian''s pocket.


    She felt all over her body and couldn''t find her cell phone, so she remembered that it had fallen into the hot pot.


    The second reaction was to call Yuwen.


    Lin Xianyu''s first reaction is that she is rich.


    Lin Xianyu also counted it. It''s true that there are many, many more.


    Tan Qian stares big eyes, points out a finger to count a few: "did not make a mistake, did he give the bank card to the wrong, why more than what you said?"


    In fact, Lin Xianyu is not sure that there will be money inside. Tan Qian presses the query key, and a string of numbers pop up on the computer interface.


    This time, change Tan Qian''s silly eyes: "your birthday, I''ll see if there is any money in it."


    She thought about it, entered her birthday, and then, the password was right.


    It does sound reasonable, but Lin Xianyu is not convinced.


    "Hehe, Ruan fan Wang is just teasing you. How can he tell you the password? He knows you too well and knows you won''t move the money for the time being, so it''s still a question whether there is money in it."


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian stare at each other.


    "Who said that?"


    "You don''t need a password to query, do you?"


    "What if you don''t have a password?"


    Lin Xianyu shook his head.


    "Did he tell you the code?"


    "There''s a self-service bank right ahead." Tan Qian drags Lin Xianyu to the bank to check the balance. She is silly when she enters the password.


    Lin Xianyu was relieved: "where to go to the bank?"


    As they walked out of the stairs, Tan Qian pointed to the door: "here, he has already left. Do you think he has been here all the time?"


    "Keep your voice down."


    "You''re really good. You''ve made the most of the injustice."


    "I saved the operation fee for Xiaoning." Lin Xianyu''s voice is weak.


    "Little fish." Tan Qian stares big eyes: "you made so much money in those years, you gave it all to him, didn''t leave it for yourself at all?"


    "I calculate." Lin Xianyu roughly calculated a number: "that''s about it!"


    "It''s downstairs. He gave it back to you. No matter what you do." Tan Qian pulls up Lin Xianyu and goes out: "how much money did you give him before, do you have a record?"


    "No, he may still be downstairs."


    "Well, let''s check with the self-service bank." Tan Qian picked up Lin Xianyu on the sofa and said, "let''s go and see how much he paid you back."


    "Do you have masochistic delusions?"


    "Whether there''s money in it or not is a matter of two." Tan Qian sniffed at the card in her hand.


    "Of course, he paid me back a few days.""What?" Tan Qian took over: "what''s here?"


    "Don''t talk about him like that. It''s not like that at all." Lin Xianyu took out the card Yuwen gave her from his pocket and handed it to tan Qian: "here, he gave it back to me."


    "Oh?" Tan Qian opened her eyes wide with interest: "did he tell you? Did he ask you to borrow money? "


    "Tan Qian." She looked at Tan Qian feebly: "Yu Wen just told me that he wanted to be with me."


    "What to do?"


    "Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu collapsed on Tan Qian''s sofa and was dejected: "what should I do?"


    "Why come to me without saying a word? Don''t tell me in advance. "


    She reached out and waved with him, but she didn''t want to be dragged by Tan Qian.


    Walking into Tan Qian''s house, Lin Xianyu runs to the window and looks out. Yu Wen is still standing downstairs.


    "Why smaller? What''s wrong with what I said? "


    "Can you keep your voice down?"


    Tan Qian kept looking back: "the car is so handsome. Whose soft food did he buy? Look at him standing on the side of the car. He looks like a real dog. "


    "Let''s go in." Lin Xianyu waves back to Yu Wen and pulls Tan Qian into her home.


    "Why? You''ve been driven out by Da sang. "


    "I''ll sleep at your house tonight."


    "Why are you still with him?"


    As soon as Tan Qian saw Yu Wen, the corner of her mouth that had just slightly tilted collapsed.


    "Little fish, why are you here?" Tan Qian looks behind her and sees Yu Wen standing by the car.


    In the dark, Tan Qian''s orange down jacket undoubtedly became her guiding light in her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu opened the door and jumped out of the car: "Tan Qian."


    Yu Wen sent Lin Xianyu to tan Qian''s home, just met Tan Qian who just got off the night shift downstairs.


    "If you don''t believe it, pull it down."


    "Little fish." Tan Qian suddenly stopped, holding Lin Xianyu''s face in both hands and staring carefully: "don''t tell me, will you promise Yuwen''s courtship?"


    "One yard to one yard, but at least we misunderstood him, didn''t we?"

 Chapter 968

    "Only you believe that he really went to Africa. Why do you think people are so good?"


    "No, at least I know someone''s a monster."


    "Who does somebody mean?"


    It''s strange that his chest muscles still exist after he''s been lying for so long.


    The chest muscle can be seen from the chest exposed at the neckline.


    He was wearing a blue velvet Nightgown, rolled with the edge of ice blue, which matched his skin very well. He didn''t look pale, but also felt very healthy.


    "The voice of those who don''t go home at night is very loud," Sang Shixi''s voice was very close to her. Looking back, he came to her in a wheelchair.


    She turned her back to Sang Shixi and yelled, "Da sang, Huojia has taken my dog. She will do something to my dog. Please call her quickly!"


    Lin Xianyu has to stop and stretch his neck to look inside. Sang Shixi seems to have just taken a bath, and the male nurse is helping him dress.


    "Stop." Sang Shixi''s unhappy voice came from the bedroom: "stand there."


    She hurried into the elevator, pushed open the door of Sang Shixi''s room, and yelled: "Da sang, Huojia took my dog away, you call her..."


    I can''t say for sure, Huojia is in a bad mood today, taking Xiaoxi out and abusing the dog.


    Linxianyu vaguely saw the end of Xiaoxi, either Huojia shot to death, or broke up.


    But why did Huo Jia take Xiaoxi and where did he go?


    That''s true. Huo Jia wants to take a dog. What can aunt Yu do?


    "Miss Huo, we can''t take anything away."


    "What''s Huo Jia doing with Xiao Xi?"


    "I don''t know." Aunt Yu pushed her into the house: "Miss Lin, aunt Cai will wash it for you later, and then come down for breakfast."


    "Where did she take Xiao Xi?"


    "Well." Aunt Yu nodded.


    "Huojia?" Lin Xianyu said: "Huojia took Xiaoxi?"


    "Miss Huo has taken it."


    "Where''s Xiao Xi?"


    She didn''t see Xiao Xi. She craned her neck and looked around the garden, but she didn''t see it.


    Lin Xianyu was relieved. Maybe sang Shixi didn''t pay attention to her at all. She was just his little nurse. What''s the matter with him if he couldn''t come back at night?


    "No


    "Did you ask about me?"


    "Reading in the room."


    "Big sang." She pointed to the room: "what is he doing?"


    "Why didn''t you come back last night?"


    "Well."


    "Miss Lin, are you back?"


    Back to sangshixi''s villa, aunt Yu is cleaning Xiaoxi''s Kennel. When she sees linxianyu coming back, she goes to help her.


    Tan Qian took a taxi for her and took her to the car.


    Her feet are better. One can touch the wheelchair.


    "No, I have to go back. I didn''t go back all night." I don''t know if sang Shixi will scold her after going back. If he is in a bad mood, he may.


    "I''ll go to work and you keep sleeping."


    "You always kick me at night." Lin Xianyu got up from the bed.


    "It seems that my temple can''t hold you as a monk." Tan Qian''s tone is sour.


    Lin Xianyu lifted the quilt and sat up: "my back is aching and my legs are aching."


    "I really don''t know how the head nurse arranges the shift. Yesterday''s night shift and today''s morning shift, we still need no one to live."


    The next morning, Tan Qian worked in the morning and complained all morning.


    "That''s safe." Lin Xianyu covers his head with the quilt. He can''t hear Tan Qian''s voice.


    "I''m not a man."


    "I want to sleep with you."


    "Then why did you come to me?"


    "What''s your business?"


    "You don''t like Yu Wen anymore."


    "Shut up."


    "Oh, little fish, you escape."


    "I don''t know. I went to sleep."


    Lin Xianyu pulls the quilt to her head and hears Tan Qian''s voice from behind her head: "if you really like him, why are you so melancholy when he asks for love with you and comes to me for the first time?"


    "Don''t ask you, you''re not sleepy."


    "Sleepy."


    "Ask you a question. Don''t pretend to sleep."


    "Well." She was very sad, turned over: "sleep."


    "Don''t interrupt. Do you like him?"


    She held Tan Qian''s face: "elder sister, your face is almost like a washbasin."


    Tan Qian looks down at her like this, her face is very big.


    Lin Xianyu can''t say well. I don''t know if I still like him.


    "Do you still like him?" Tan Qian was surprised, her two hands on the bed, and her face almost touched Lin Xianyu''s face.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu was gnawing his nails, ten fingers were gnawed bald.


    "If you don''t like it, if you have anything to consider, just refuse him."Tan Qian''s soul torture, Lin Xianyu decided to think for a while.


    "Do you still like him?"


    "How can I turn a blind eye when people tell me?"


    "Are you serious?" Tan Qian came over with a hand on her cheek and looked at Lin Xianyu: "are you still thinking about this problem?"


    "What Yu Wen told me."


    "What to do."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    "Why are you so resentful, like a ghost."


    Lin Xianyu suddenly sighed: "ah."


    Climb into bed again, two people lie flat on the bed, just frolic everyone panting.


    "It hurts." Lin Xianyu touched his ass: "no more noise."


    Tan Qian''s bed was so small that they fell off the bed without accident and were about to fall apart.


    "You''ve touched my itchy flesh." Lin Xianyu caught her hand and they rolled together on the bed.


    Tan Qian''s ghost paws are touching Lin Xianyu''s body, which makes her itchy.


    "Don''t you come." Lin Xianyu pushed away her face with a smile: "how can I support you? You are a woman."


    Tan Qian suddenly turned around and hugged her: "it''s better, little fish, you take care of me!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "You are used to living in Dashang''s villa. You are not used to my little place."


    "Tan Qian, your bed is too small."


    Back at Tan Qian''s home, they are crowded on Tan Qian''s narrow bed, and Lin Xianyu looks up at the ceiling.


    Save two people to fight.


    Although I don''t understand why Tan Qian talks about sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu doesn''t intend to argue with her.


    "Don''t doubt it, he is good." As soon as she mentions Da sang, Tan Qian looks like a flower maniac, holding her cheek in her two hands and looking forward to it.


    Lin Xianyu rolled her eyes: "I don''t object to your saying that he is handsome. If you think others are good, I doubt your judgment."


    "You won''t say it''s Dawson, he''s so good."


    "Guess what."


    Lin Xianyu''s attention immediately deviated, until sang Shixi lost a paper ball right in her eyebrow, she recovered.


    "Where to look?"


    "I help you with acupuncture every day. Where have you never seen me?" "My little west, Huojia took my little west," she muttered

 Chapter 969

    "Xiao Xi?" Sang Shixi twisted his eyebrows: "which one?"


    "The East, the west, the north and the south."


    "Sang Shixi''s west?" Sang Shixi suddenly sneered.


    Lin Xianyu looked at her and shook his head violently.


    Wei Lan took her hand and suddenly made some effort: "little fish, do you know what kind of woman I hate most in the world?"


    "Maybe." Lin Xianyu is vague.


    "Isn''t our family going to marry her?"


    "I don''t know."


    "What did she say when she came in? Has she no place to live? "


    What else can Lin Xianyu say? He can only keep silent and ask Wei Lan''s hand not to touch on the back of her hand.


    "Oh." Wei Lan nodded to understand: "Huo Jia, he didn''t give up on my Shixi."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu licked his lips: "I heard that the misunderstanding has been solved."


    "What''s the matter with her? Was it not fighting or killing before? "


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes."


    "Good." Wei Lan nodded and held Lin Xianyu''s hand. Her hands were cold and her nails were sharp. "Huo Jia has come in, eh?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu grinned, showing a smile that even she felt reluctant: "in fact, I don''t have much credit, it''s Dawang''s own physical condition is not bad, and he is not so serious, sometimes the doctor exaggerates."


    "Don''t be afraid, little fish. I''m very friendly to you. You take good care of Shixi. You can sit up now. Your credit." She has thin fingers, white skin and red fingernails. She doesn''t even need special effects to play a ghost movie with her fingers.


    Lin Xianyu stares at her stupidly, and doesn''t know what she is going to do when she is so abnormal.


    Wei Lan is smiling. I don''t know if it can be described as kind.


    "Whatever." Lin Xianyu''s upper teeth beat his lower teeth.


    Little fish, little eggs, little fry.


    As long as she doesn''t scare Lin Xianyu, she can call her anything.


    She patted Lin Xianyu''s hand with a smile: "well, I''ll call you little fish in the future, OK?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu''s fingers are trembling in Wei Lan''s palm.


    "I listen to Aunt Yu. Sometimes they call you little fish?"


    The goose bumps on Lin Xianyu''s arm got up in an instant. Fortunately, it''s day now, otherwise it would be more creepy.


    Linxianyu instinctively want to hide, but Weilan took linxianyu''s hand, and put linxianyu''s hand into her other hand, gently stroking.


    She saw Lin Xianyu for a long time, and suddenly extended her hand to him.


    I was not afraid of anything at ordinary times, but now I suddenly counseled.


    What''s more, Lin Xianyu is not sure if she is normal now.


    Wei Lan is a man who never plays cards according to reason.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is full of ups and downs.


    She looked at Lin Xianyu very carefully, without turning her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu came to her in a wheelchair, a short distance away.


    All right, just die.


    She has an ashtray on hand, and Lin Xianyu is afraid that ashtray will hit her head.


    "Get out of here!" She got angry.


    Lin Xianyu took another step forward and opened a safe distance: "Mrs. Wei."


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xianyu is really afraid of her biting her.


    "What are you doing so far away from me that I might bite you?" Wei Lan turned and looked at Lin Xianyu. She was white with red lips.


    Lin Xianyu stopped several meters away from her: "Mrs. Wei, are you looking for me?"


    Strange to say, after she was a little normal, her gray hair was later dyed black by Aunt Yu. Even at home, she was wearing light make-up, which made her look 800 meters.


    According to her age, it''s good for her to keep in shape like this.


    She sat by the window with her back as straight as a board.


    OK, Lin Xianyu enters the elevator, goes upstairs and enters Wei Lan''s room.


    "What are you still doing?" Wei Lan urged her.


    Lin Xianyu hesitated for a moment, but she was hurt by the last incident. She was scolded by sang Shixi.


    I don''t know if Sangyu''s medicine works. Weilan seems to be normal recently.


    "Lin Xianyu." Suddenly, she heard Wei Lan''s voice, looked up and saw Wei Lan standing on the second floor railing, looking down at her: "you come to my room."


    That''s true. In this way, Huo Jia''s living here is a little better.


    She has been looking up at Huo Jia walking up the stairs. Aunt Yu whispers to her: "Miss Lin, the young master won''t keep Xiaoxi at home for you. Now miss Huo has brought Xiaoxi in. The young master won''t say anything."


    Huo Jia walked past her and ignored her.


    "Oh." Aunt Yu took the dog rope, and Lin Xianyu watched in dismay as aunt Yu led Xiaoxi away: "Miss Huo, Dawang is not allowed to keep Xiaoxi in the house. His nose is very sharp, and he can smell the smell of dogs.""You keep it and tie it all day." Huo Jia gave the dog rope to Aunt Yu: "if I''m not here in the future, I''ll take him out twice a day."


    "Miss Huo." Xiao Xi is still alive. It''s really gratifying: "where did you take Xiao Xi?"


    Xiao Xi is excited to see Lin Xianyu, but Huo Jia holds the rope tightly. After struggling for a long time, he can only lie at Huo Jia''s feet and wag his tail at Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu was overjoyed and hurried downstairs: "Xiao Xi!"


    Isn''t that her little girl?


    Before she got into the elevator, she saw Huo Jia coming in from the door downstairs. She was still holding a rope with a dog tied to the end of the rope.


    Forget it, only you can be reliable.


    Sang Shixi was not happy at the moment. No matter what she said, he would not pay attention to her.


    "So mean." Lin Xianyu sat down on the sofa.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi opened the computer to browse: "I buy your 20-year working hours, not only your father, your brother, but also your dog now?"


    "You don''t have bodyguards, or you call Huojia, she will listen to you."


    "How can I help you?" Sang Shixi, smiling but not smiling, motioned to her to look at his leg: "whether Huojia or your dog, they all run faster than me."


    Lin Xianyu stopped sang Shixi and stretched his arm: "Huojia will kill my dog."


    "You save Xiaoxi. I can change its name to Xiaodong, Xiaobei or Xiaonan."


    Sang Shixi turned in his wheelchair and said, "you''ll pay for your eloquence."


    "Why not?"


    "You name a dog in such a complicated word?"


    "Well." Her smile also stuck in the corner of her mouth: "it''s not the East, West, North and south of the west, I remember, it''s the dawn of the sun."


    His smile instantly froze Lin Xianyu''s viscera. She remembered that when she first named Xiao Xi, she used the last word of Sang Shixi''s name.


    How does she know?


    "What I hate most is that kind of man who knows her clearly doesn''t love her and doesn''t let go." Wei Lan is talking about Huojia, and a fool can hear it.


    But don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Lin Xianyu gave her a silly smile: "ha ha, I don''t know."

 Chapter 970

    Lin Xianyu can see that Wei Lan doesn''t like Huo Jia.


    Wei Lan doesn''t seem to like anyone.


    Except for sang Shixi.


    She was so hoarse just now, why didn''t Da sang come to save her?


    Female devil head is female devil head. She must be very familiar with torture.


    "Come on, what is that powder and what are you going to do with it?" Huo Jia hooked Lin Xianyu''s underwear shoulder strap with his fingers. He pulled it far away. As long as he let go, the elastic shoulder strap would hit Lin Xianyu''s shoulder. It would hurt as much as possible.


    "Even if I have to do it, I''ll do it myself. I don''t need your help." Lin Xianyu was scared to death by the female devil in front of him, and his voice was almost broken.


    Lin Xianyu screamed. Huo Jia pressed her shoulder and her eyes were cold: "why, don''t you have itchy skin? Don''t you want to use this to relieve itching? What''s your name? "


    There was a radio in the outer room. At that time, Da Sang was not able to move. In order to let Lin Xianyu hear him looking for her in every room, he installed a radio in every room.


    She had to shout at the top of her voice, "big sang, big sang, help


    Of course, we can''t just be thrown into the bathtub by Huojia. Wei Lan doesn''t know where to get this powder. It''s bound to itch to death.


    What to do?


    Huo Jia took off Lin Xianyu''s clean, leaving only her underwear.


    Lin Xianyu looks at the steaming bathtub and feels like it''s going to bubble. It''s like a witch putting poison into the soup in an animated cartoon. It''s so evil when she puts it in.


    On purpose. Huo Jia must have done it on purpose.


    "How do you wash yourself? Can I climb into the bathtub? " Huo Jia squatted in front of her and began to pull the zipper of her clothes: "we are all women, there is no shame."


    "No more." Lin Xianyu was very flustered and had to pretend to be calm: "I can wash it myself."


    Huo Jia put the water out to push linxianyu: "I''ve put the powder in for you, I''ll help you in."


    There was a clatter of water. Lin Xianyu was on pins and needles, and her legs were not good enough to run.


    Huo Jia pushes Lin Xianyu into the room, locks the door, and then goes into the bathroom to drain water.


    Lin Xianyu knew that Huo Jia could do it. She was really better than a monkey. She must have guessed that what she was holding was not anti itching powder. She did it on purpose.


    "No, you helped me yesterday. You should be polite, right?" Huo Jia pushed Lin Xianyu into her room.


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu was scared to death: "I can help myself, or let aunt Yu help me."


    "Well." Huo Jia nodded, suddenly went to Lin Xianyu''s back and pushed up her wheelchair: "your legs are inconvenient, I''ll help you put the bath water."


    "For bathing." She and Huo Jia sincerely smile: "it''s easy to use, a bag doesn''t itch."


    "Where does it itch?" Huo Jia pinched the bag: "how do you plan to use it?"


    "That''s the way it is." She blinked: "I have itchy skin. This is antipruritic powder."


    Huo Jia directly bent down, pulled out the bag of powder from the palm of Lin Xianyu''s back and said, "what''s this?"


    When she asked, Lin Xianyu''s cold sweat came out: "nothing in his hand."


    Huojia came up to her and stopped. "What''s in your hand?"


    Lin Xianyu reflexively put his hand behind him.


    I was in a daze in the corridor. I didn''t know what to do when I saw Huo Jia come out of Sang Shixi''s room.


    What''s the matter? Why do you want to get involved with her?


    Holding that packet of itching powder in his hand, he came out of Wei Lan''s room, as if holding a hot potato.


    Entrusted with a heavy task by Wei Lan, he felt that he shouldered a heavy burden.


    "I dare not." Lin Xianyu''s head shrank. Just now, little fish cried so intimately that he turned over so quickly.


    "Lin Xianyu, are you questioning me?" Wei Lan frowned.


    "No more?" Lin Xianyu thought that she could come up with something extraordinary: "if you want to drive her away, you will let her live next door to me. Mrs. Wei, is this bedding a little redundant?"


    "It''s the first step to keep her away from the West."


    "And then?"


    "So you live next door to sissy."


    "And then?"


    "She''ll change rooms with you."


    "So what?" Lin Xianyu doesn''t think Wei Lan''s idea is superb: "it''s a big deal, just change a bed."


    "Huo Jia is most afraid of cockroaches. Don''t look at her fierce appearance. She is just like other women who are afraid of cockroaches." It can be seen that Wei Lan really doesn''t like Huojia. When she mentions her name, Wei Lan is sneering.


    "I don''t think Huojia will leave here because of cockroaches, either."


    "I''ll give it to you. You put it in.""Where are the cockroaches?"


    "Of course not. If she itches, she will check. If she lifts the sheet, she will find that there are cockroaches under the mattress."


    "And then?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes widened: "you don''t think Huo Jia is itchy, and then he left Dashang?" It''s too small.


    "It causes itching."


    "And then?"


    "You sprinkle it on Huojia''s bed."


    "What powder?"


    "Powder."


    "What is this?"


    Turn the palm over and spread it out, and see a small paper bag lying in the palm.


    "No matter whether she is a tiger or not, she should outwit and not be tough." Wei Lan finally let go of Lin Xianyu''s hand. Just as she was about to withdraw her hand, she felt something in her hand.


    "No Lin Xianyu raised his hands and feet and disagreed: "she''s a real tiger. She''s a female tiger. Mrs. Wei, I don''t have that ability."


    "You have, but you don''t know. Huojia is nothing to be afraid of. She''s a paper tiger."


    Lin Xianyu almost bit his tongue: "Mrs. Wei, you might as well kill me. How can I have that ability?"


    "You know, little fish, you are a very smart girl." She shook Lin Xianyu''s hand hard: "I don''t want to live in the same space with Huo Jia. Would you please help me take her away?"


    Wei Lan smiles. Her teeth are as white as her skin.


    Lin Xianyu nodded first, then shook his head violently.


    "Can you tell who I''m talking about?" Wei Lan asked her gently.


    However, I just don''t know what she did to Lin Xianyu.


    She hates women all over the world, and Lin Xianyu understands this feeling.


    "Since you don''t say it, take a bath!" Huo Jia pushes Lin Xianyu to the side of the bathtub. He just needs to lift the wheelchair up so that he can throw Lin Xianyu into the bathtub.


    Think about that picture. It''s really tragic.


    "Da sang..." Lin Xianyu cried and his nose blistered out: "help me...


    "

 Chapter 971

    Lin Xianyu is ready to die. He is sure to itch to death when he is thrown into the bathtub by Huo Jia.


    Itch to death also have no way, who let her bad luck.


    This is the war between their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. What does it matter to her?


    "Huojia poured the powder into the bathtub and let me take a bath."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She clubbed in front of him like a sausage: "thank you for saving me."


    Where she dares to touch Huojia''s man, she must be frustrated.


    She quickly nipped the idea out of the cradle.


    Married?


    Now it''s not feudal society. If a man sees it all, he will not marry.


    You can''t die.


    He saw it. What else could she do?


    Lin Xianyu closed his eyes and was full of despair: "OK, just look at the light."


    "I''m just lame. I''m not blind." His face was expressionless and his eyes were cold: "I''ve seen everything you don''t want me to see."


    "Big, big sang." She stammered, "you didn''t see anything just now?"


    She wrapped herself up like a mummy and turned stiffly, covering her head with a blanket, leaving only her eyes exposed.


    "Lin Xianyu." He''s calling her.


    The sound of wheelchair wheels rolling on the wooden floor, sang Shixi came.


    Her skin, like cartoon characters in cartoons, is getting red inch by inch.


    Before she looked back, she felt the blood flowing up from the sole of her feet.


    What to do? I''ve been seen by sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu wakes up, jumps into the bedroom and grabs a blanket on the bed.


    "If I were you, I would find a sheet to wrap myself up."


    The treble stops suddenly, and Lin Xianyu''s hand moves up and down like a cat. I don''t know whether to cover the top or the bottom first, or sang Shixi gives her a hint.


    Sang Shixi sat in front of her, quietly waiting for her to finish the high note like an aria singer, and then commented: "broken voice."


    Because Lin Xianyu''s scream is definitely higher than the heroine in the TV series.


    And above life.


    Now I know that art really comes from life.


    Every time I see this kind of bridge, Lin Xianyu almost laughs at his dentures.


    Every time I watch TV, the heroines are all stunned by the male protagonist, and then can be heard in half the street.


    She raised her head, and sang Shixi''s eyes were opposite.


    It''s very triangular. When he bought it at that time, Lin Xianyu thought it was T-shaped trousers, and he said that it was not worthwhile to have less fabric.


    Oh, except for a little cute and briefs that can''t be any smaller.


    At this moment, all she had was her injured ankle wrapped tightly, and the rest of her skin was exposed.


    Suddenly understand why the arm is cool.


    Lin Xianyu quickly looked down at himself.


    Originally calm, suddenly rippled, for a long time did not dissipate.


    Sang Shixi''s smile is deeper, and the ripples on his lips are like a lake with a stone missing.


    "No, I feel a little cold." She touched her arm: "look, my arms are cold."


    "Guess what." He sneered: "it seems that the heating in my house is really on."


    "Why do you look at me like that?" She has no idea.


    With banter, some fun, there is a kind of unclear feeling.


    His eyes, very strange.


    She patted her chest to express her feelings and found that sang Shixi was looking at her without blinking.


    "It''s dangerous. I''m almost thrown into the bathtub by Huojia. She''s so vicious. It''s terrible."


    She just let go of Sang Shixi and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Linxianyu look back, the room has been empty, huojiazhen left.


    "Let go."


    "I''m telling the truth."


    He sneered: "you flattered the horse on the hoof."


    She looked at the eyes straight: "lying trough, how do you look so good at this angle."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t release his hand and raised his neck to see sang Shixi''s face.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s voice has been very uncomfortable, very, very.


    "How true is it?"


    "Really."


    "Really?"


    "Gone."


    "Where''s Huojia?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sanshi was poking her shoulder with her finger. "When are you going to hang my neck?"


    Ha, she''s gone.


    No matter whether Huo Jia is reluctant or not, Lin Xianyu hears the sound of Huo Jia''s high heels hitting the ground farther and farther.


    In the fragrance, she heard sang Shixi say: "Huojia, you go out first."Sangshixi is fragrant, fragrant, not fragrant.


    Also, his hair smells like Rose Shampoo.


    It turned out that sang Shixi''s embrace was so broad that he could completely protect himself from the wind and rain.


    She just hugged her until the end of time.


    "I won''t let it go." When she was stupid, Huo Jia was just after her, and she didn''t let go. Sang Shixi was her life-saving straw, and she wanted to hold him when she died.


    "Lin Xianyu, let go." Sang Shixi said.


    She simply put both hands around sang Shixi''s neck. At this time, only sang Shixi could save her, and the others could not care.


    Huo Jia''s hand just put on Lin Xianyu''s arm, and she yelled, "don''t, don''t, don''t, Da sang, help me."


    "Help Lin Xianyu take a bath." Huo Jia looked at Lin Xianyu coldly and stretched out his hand to pull his arm: "come out."


    "What are you doing?" Sang Shixi frowned, took off his coat and put it on Lin Xianyu. He looked up and asked Huojia.


    As soon as sang Shixi lowered his head, he saw Lin Xianyu, who was very cool in clothes. Like a slippery little fish, he got into his arms.


    "Big sang." She panicked and rushed to Sang Shixi: "help, Huojia is going to kill me."


    Huo Jia opens the door. Sang Shixi comes in from the outside. Lin Xianyu jumps out of the bathroom and doesn''t even sit in a wheelchair.


    Oh, she''s saved.


    Huo Jia''s face was heavy, but he let Lin Xianyu go to open the door.


    "Da sang knocked on the door. Open it quickly." Lin Xianyu is jumping on the wheelchair.


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that sang Shixi would come, and his hand to throw Lin Xianyu also stopped.


    She jumped and pointed to the door: "big mulberry, big mulberry."


    The word "critical moment" is interpreted incisively and vividly at this moment.


    "Lin Xianyu, open the door."


    But fortunately, at this moment, her door was knocked, and sang Shixi''s voice came from outside.


    This year, her luck is really low.


    "What''s the matter with powder?"


    "Er," she can''t sell Wei Lan. In case Wei Lan knows later, she can''t afford to go.


    She chose to be silent and shut up.

 Chapter 972

    "You don''t say it, do you?" Sang Shixi really didn''t have much patience, just gave Lin Xianyu a few seconds: "then I''ll help Huojia throw you into the bathtub."


    He was close to Lin Xianyu. Although he was in a wheelchair, he was still a deterrent.


    "I say, I say." Lin Xianyu closed his eyes and said, "it''s Madame. She gave me powder and asked me to put it on Huojia''s bed. It would make her itchy. Then she would open the sheet and check it. She found that the mattress was full of cockroaches. Then she would change the room with me."


    As long as she doesn''t ask, she''s safe.


    Lin Xianyu turns around and stares at him, but sang Shixi closes his eyes and stares at him. He doesn''t know.


    "Then I will poison you." Sang Shixi was humming coldly: "it doesn''t work to keep you anyway."


    "You might as well poison me." Huo Jia once told her that she was not allowed to reveal half a word to Sang Shixi.


    "I just want to hear from you."


    Lin Xianyu kept his mouth shut and covered his mouth: "you are so powerful. You should know without me."


    "Where did Huojia take you yesterday?"


    "What for?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sanchi''s calling her.


    Having achieved her goal, she turned back to take a nap contentedly.


    "Even if it''s midnight, I know myself very well." Lin Xianyu doesn''t care whether he pestles her or not. Anyway, she pretends that she doesn''t understand.


    "You can also have a snack." He closed his eyes again.


    "Can I come back after dinner with Xiao Ning?"


    He opened his eyes again: "hmm?"


    Reach out a hand to push him gently: "big mulberry."


    Sang Shixi was so simple that she was not used to it.


    "There will be a car for you." He closed his eyes as soon as he finished.


    "Well, I want to see Xiao Ning in the hospital this afternoon."


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at her.


    "Cut, what saliva, you think you are barbecued pork." She hummed, "why do you pretend to sleep when you''re not asleep?"


    She immediately touched the corner of her mouth, nothing.


    "Attention." "Don''t drop your saliva on my face," he said


    She was still struggling with herself. When she was cold, she opened her eyes and was about to scare her to death.


    It''s very difficult for sang Shixi to speak. If he wakes up, it will be even more difficult if he gets out of bed.


    Do you want to wake him up and ask for leave?


    At least the cold light in his eyes was restrained.


    Lin Xianyu looked at his face in a daze. His sleeping face was still so good-looking. He closed his eyes more gently than waking up.


    When I first met him a few months ago, the whole room was black, even the sheets and curtains were black.


    Sang Shixi is taking a nap. The white window curtain is pulling. The light comes in from the transparent window curtain and sprinkles on his white pillow.


    However, before going to the hospital, I had to ask sang Shixi for leave.


    Xie Guoyu hears that Lin Xianyu is going to see lin ning in the afternoon and has to talk about rehabilitation with the doctor.


    "Good." When Yu heard about it, he was very careful and did things well.


    "Well, I have an idle mobile phone here. Would you like to see Xiaoning today? I''ll take it to Xiaoning and give it to you. "


    "Yes."


    "Don''t you have a cell phone recently?"


    "Oh, thank you."


    Sure enough, Yuwen called. He told Lin Xianyu that her mobile phone still had something to save, but she had to be sent to the manufacturer for repair. It would take a while.


    She could probably guess who it was, limping to pick it up.


    Just after lying down, aunt Yu knocked on the door and said that someone called home to find Lin Xianyu.


    She thumped her chest and went to sleep in her own little bed.


    Angina pectoris. She''s angina pectoris every time she talks to Sanshi.


    "You just have to obey, you don''t have to know why." Sang Shixi finished and continued to look down at the computer.


    "What are you doing?"


    "A week later, come back to Jincheng with me."


    She looked down and said, "the doctor said that if you don''t get hurt twice, you can remove gauze and put on shoes in a few days."


    Huh? Why do you care about her feet all of a sudden?


    "If you live alone, you die faster." Sang Shixi raised his head from the computer: "Lin Xianyu, how are your feet?"


    "Da sang, why do you want me to move to your room? Do you know that Huojia will kill me? "


    Sang Shixi is looking at the computer. It''s all in English. It took Lin Xianyu a long time to recognize several English words, which makes her headache.


    She vaguely felt that the next 20 years around sang Shixi would not be very good.


    Lin Xianyu shrinks his neck and sneaks into sang Shixi''s room.


    She followed, dejected, and saw Huo Jia leaning against the door of her room looking at her.


    If you don''t sleep in the big bed you sleep in now, go to the bed that is only half the size.


    "Young master, you have a big bed outside the bedroom."An hour later, Auntie Yu and auntie Cai helped her move the room. She jumped to the side and said, "do you want to move today? Only a few days? "


    She can''t help but lift the blanket and take a look. Is her figure really that bad?


    Just no expression.


    It seems even more exasperating that when sang Shixi saw her body, it was that kind of expression.


    Do you want to blind him?


    What to do?


    What a shame.


    She''s all over the place.


    She fell on the bed all the way scolding the street.


    She couldn''t think of her elder sister, elder sister and elder brother.


    Why move to his room?


    Lin Xianyu was temporarily speechless and watched sang Shixi walk out of her room in a wheelchair.


    Sang Shixi said such inhuman words in such a cold tone.


    Sang Shixi suddenly stopped and looked back at her: "she won''t, because you have a bad figure. "


    " she will. "


    "She will not."


    "No, why did I move into your room?" Wrapped in sheets, she jumped up with him: "if Huo Jia knew, she would tear me."


    "No why."


    "Why?"


    "From today on, you move to my room."


    "Well."


    "No need," Sang Shixi turned around. "Lin Xianyu."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu was not happy: "is it difficult for me to plant it on your mother? You can ask her!"


    "My mother''s way of doing things is not so circuitous." Sang Shixi thought about it and made a closing statement.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and looked at sang Shixi: "I also want to know why. If you want to know what your wife thinks, you can ask her in person."


    "Why?" Even sang Shixi didn''t understand.


    She felt that she had become a big fish eating small fish, a small fish eating shrimps, shrimps eating mud.


    The bottom of the bottom.


    The three people in this house, fighting back and forth, will fight her to death sooner or later.

 Chapter 973

    Lin Xianyu wakes up and goes to see lin ning. Sang Shixi kindly asks the driver to take her.


    In some ways, he doesn''t look like a big devil.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xianyu, from his heart, sang Shixi is not too bad for her. If it wasn''t for Da sang, lin ning would not have operated immediately and so successfully.


    Sang Shixi took a look at her, then lowered his head to continue reading. He said faintly, "there''s a tissue over there. Wipe your nose."


    So, she pressed down the truth: "I want to resign with you."


    "Me, me." She originally wanted to say that Huo Jia had kidnapped lin ning, but she didn''t dare to say that if Huo Jia said that she complained and was angry, it would be even worse for lin ning.


    Sang Shixi was sitting in the sun in the center of the garden, holding a book in his hand. He heard Lin Xianyu''s voice and slowly raised his head: "how did you get a face full of snot?"


    "Big sang." She rushed over, her face full of tears and snot.


    Lin Xianyu, regardless of his feet, limped past in a gust of wind.


    "The young master is basking in the sun in the garden."


    "Where''s Da sang?"


    "She just went out."


    "Where''s Huojia?"


    She rushed back to Da Sang''s villa in a hurry. Aunt Yu said, "what''s the matter, Miss Lin?"


    Depending on the situation, lin ning must be in Huo Jia''s hands. Huo Jia just doesn''t like her. If he regards her as an imaginary enemy, he should resign with Da sang. He doesn''t care whether he agrees or not.


    What to do?


    It''s busy again.


    Doodle...


    "Miss Huo, don''t hang up..."


    "Lin Xianyu, I can''t see your bones are really hard, so let''s see if your brother''s bones are hard!"


    "Antipruritic powder." She is weak.


    "Is it?" Huo Jia''s tone seemed to be a little loose: "in this case, first tell me what the packet of powder is and how it came from?"


    "Well." Where there is evidence, just by intuition: "Miss Huo, he is still a child, you let him go, OK? I''ll quit. I''ll quit with Dawson. Don''t treat me as a rival, OK? Also, I''ll go to your friend''s acupuncture when I need acupuncture. "


    "Your brother is missing? You think I did it. What''s the evidence? "


    "Miss Huo." She began to pray to Huojia, "please let my brother go, OK?"


    Huo Jia hung up the phone. Lin Xianyu stayed for a while and immediately called back. Huo Jia answered the phone.


    "Lin Xianyu, be careful what you say." Huo Jia hung up and a busy beep came from the microphone.


    "Huojia." Lin Xianyu almost didn''t take out his breath: "where did you get my brother?"


    "Lin Xianyu." It was Huo Jia''s voice on the phone: "it''s too much to plant the blame."


    When he got through, he opened his mouth and cried: "Da sang, Huo Jia kidnapped my brother. Wu Wu Wu, help quickly... Wu Wu Wu..."


    after running around the hospital, Lin Xianyu could only call sang Shixi in tears.


    Yes, it must be.


    Ha ha, in the morning, Dashang rescued her in Huo Jia''s hands and put her in Dashang''s room. Huo Jia must be dissatisfied, so he kidnapped lin ning.


    It''s Jia Huo Jia.


    Now it''s different. Since she got involved with Da sang, the danger around her has become more and more.


    If it was in the past, she would not think so, because they have no such value at all!


    Didn''t you get kidnapped?


    Her first reaction was that lin ning would not leave the ward under normal circumstances.


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Xianyu''s back was covered with white sweat.


    She saw it just now, but didn''t notice that Lin Ning''s wheelchair was still in the room. He couldn''t have run out alone.


    His legs and feet are inconvenient. He can''t walk around alone. Suddenly Lin Xianyu thinks of something and goes back to the ward.


    Where''s lin ning?


    Also, if you want to do the examination, the doctor will definitely inform the nurse in advance.


    "The doctor didn''t tell me just now!"


    "Did he go for an examination?"


    "Is he not here?" The expression of the special nurse was even more surprised than that of Lin Xianyu: "when I went out just now, I saw lin ning''s face."


    Catching lin ning''s special nurse in the corridor, Lin Xianyu asked her, "where''s lin ning? Why isn''t he in the ward? "


    Lin Xianyu''s legs and feet are inconvenient. He runs out with a wheelchair and looks for lin ning inside and outside, but he doesn''t see lin ning''s people.


    Where''s lin ning?


    Linxianyu into linning''s ward, but the ward is empty.


    For the first time in his life, Bijing was arranged and taken care of by others, which is called good care.Although it''s miserable to be entangled between him and Huojia now, it''s painful and happy.


    In fact, she was lucky.


    Lin Xianyu wiped his nose with his sleeve. As soon as he finished, tears came down again.


    "I''m going to resign with you, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t forget, you''re selling yourself. You can''t quit."

 Chapter 974

    "Big mulberry, I owe you money slowly, you spare my life, Xiao Ning in Huo Jia''s hand." Lin Xianyu is crying.


    "Is there a connection between the two?"


    Thanks to what he asked, he didn''t know what was at stake: "if I don''t resign, Huo Jia won''t let Xiaoning go."


    Finally, aunt Yu''s scream pierced the sky: "my God, what''s the matter? Young master, aunt Cai, aunt Cai, come here quickly and help up young master! "


    The cold air in the garden was filled with the smell of citrus. A man was carrying a wheelchair and doing push ups on a girl.


    It''s like a puppet doll.


    He leaned over to kiss her again, and her eyes did not move again.


    He straightened up. Lin Xianyu seemed to have been unsealed, and his eyes were spinning fast in his eyes.


    He saw that Lin Xianyu''s eyes, which had just been rolling, were not moving again, and he was staring at him for a moment.


    He decided to prove it himself, and then bowed his head to kiss her pink lips.


    Sang Shixi found a very interesting thing, that is, Lin Xianyu''s eyes are very flexible, but as long as he is kissed, it''s a bit like the frozen head fish, and his eyes don''t turn.


    And Lin Xianyu''s style is idiotic.


    Some women are charming and charming.


    Lin Xianyu looks silly and has a different style.


    There seemed to be a man sitting in the middle of her chest, beating the drum all the time, which made her dizzy.


    Ten thousand ponies ran by in her heart, raising dust and blocking between her and sang Shixi. Suddenly, he couldn''t see his handsome face clearly.


    Just now I was kissed because I fell down, but just now sang Shixi suddenly bowed his head and gave her a kiss. What does that mean?


    Lin Xianyu''s lips trembled, like a fish electrified, with a face of fear.


    It seems that it''s really citrus flavor. This season is the season for citrus to come on the market. At this time, there is an orange on the stone table, which is fragrant all over the garden.


    He didn''t know what he thought, so he suddenly lowered his head and kissed linxianyu''s lips like orange petals.


    her lips seem to be soft and do not know whether they are the taste of lipstick or the sweet smell of citrus.


    Oh, the blushing girl, I met for the first time in Sang Shixi''s life.


    Sang Shixi watched her face turn red inch by inch like the characters in the cartoon, and then her whole face looked like a ripe tomato.


    She had a little bit of hindsight, and only then did she know that she was blushing.


    Subconsciously stretching out his hand to touch his lips, it was still warm, as if he still had the afterglow of Sang Shixi.


    This is sang Xi?


    Lin Xianyu also found himself in Sang Shixi''s black pupil. He opened his mouth like a fool, like a big mouth monster.


    Transparent, pure.


    He saw himself in Lin Xianyu''s eyes, which was different from what he saw in the mirror.


    She blinked: "back pain."


    Lin Xianyu is probably the nth kind of woman. The colorful light reflected in her eyes made sang Shixi think for a long time, but she couldn''t think of an adjective.


    Or enchanting, or charming.


    Of course, there are not only two kinds of women around sang Shixi, there are all kinds of women.


    There are also domineering, such as Huojia. Her beauty is so aggressive that it''s hard to breathe.


    Sang Shixi has seen many women in his life, smart, such as the summer solstice, like a clever fox, cunning, intelligent and beautiful.


    "Ha?" She''s still stupid.


    "Otherwise, how can there be static electricity?"


    "Ha?" Lin Xianyu also corona himself, looking at him foolishly: "what?"


    He looked down at her and said, "are you wearing a cheap acrylic sweater?"


    Her fingers were electrified and sang Shixi frowned slightly.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what he thought. He put out his hand and touched his face.


    He''s really good-looking. There''s no fat on his face in this position.


    Sang Shixi''s lips left her lips, he was overlooking her, hair covered her eyes, revealing the wisps of light.


    All of a sudden, careful dirty like was a hand led, led her five fans three.


    Sang Shixi''s lips are soft and warm. It''s the taste.


    She rushed to push sang Shixi, and found that sang Shixi''s two arms were on the ground. The wheelchair hit him and put her in a safe protective circle.


    Her first reaction was that her first kiss was gone.


    Lin Xianyu''s stress ability for emergencies has always been not strong, cold for several seconds to react to what happened.


    She opened her eyes wide and saw that the face above her face was sang Shixi''s. his nose was so close that the tip of his nose hurt her cheek.


    Lin Xianyu''s back hurt a lot. Before he could react, his lips were blocked by two soft lips.She fell to the ground, and Sanshi fell on her.


    Lin Xianyu really didn''t expect that. He jumped forward and put his hand around sang Shixi''s neck. Then he pulled sang Shixi out of the wheelchair.


    She went around to Sang Shixi''s face, ready to move with reason, to know with emotion. As soon as she stepped on her right foot, she rushed to Sang Shixi.


    The wind blows his hair, which is lively and vivid.


    Huo Jia was so cruel that he got goose bumps when he thought about it.


    Sang Shixi turned to leave the garden. After half of the conversation, she ran away. How could Lin Xianyu let him go so easily? She followed him and grabbed the armrest of his wheelchair: "before the end of the conversation, if you don''t help me, no one will help me. Xiaoning is a real life."


    "Da sang, you are inhuman." Lin Xianyu really wanted to jump on him and bite him to death, but his teeth were bad.


    "I agree that you call yourself a crooked neck tree." Sang Shixi''s hard book corner hurt his hand and threw the book on the desk.


    "Da sang, anyway, you are very rich. You have hundreds of thousands of excellent nurses. You don''t have to hang yourself from a crooked neck tree."


    "She didn''t deny it anyway." At this time, sang Shixi was still worrying about this with her, which made her crazy.


    "She admitted it herself."


    "Huojia."


    "Who told you that Huojia caught Xiaoning?"


    Aunt Yu and aunt CAI are in a hurry to help sang Shixi up from the ground, put the wheelchair in place, and let him sit in the wheelchair. When everything is done, they turn to see that Lin Xianyu still falls on his back without blinking.


    "Miss Lin." Aunt Yu bent over anxiously and observed Lin Xianyu lying on the ground carefully: "you didn''t break it


    "It''s like it''s broken." Aunt Cai also looked down at Lin Xianyu: "eyes are not moving, is not fainting?"

 Chapter 975

    Lin Xianyu didn''t break it. He was just fooled by sang Shixi.


    What happened just now? Did Sanshi kiss her all the time?


    It seems that I have been kissing for several times.


    Lin Xianyu turns around abruptly. He must have been seen by Wei Lan just now.


    She started to leave. Wei Lan''s cool voice rang out behind her: "if Huo Jia knows about what happened to Shixi in the garden just now, you can''t live either."


    "She''ll kill me." At the thought that Lin Ning was still in her hands, Lin Xianyu was on pins and needles and jumped up from the ground: "when I moved into Da Sang''s room, she kidnapped my brother. Don''t let me seduce Da sang. I can''t do it."


    Wei Lan laughed: "you are not particularly stupid."


    Lin Xianyu blinked: "what do you mean, let me go with Da sang?"


    Wei Lan leaned back in her chair, a finger wrapped around her specially dyed black hair, like a black vine wrapped around a dead tree branch.


    "Silly girl, what kind of special nurse do you want to be? As long as you are the woman of our time, you will have no worries for the rest of your life."


    "Eh?" Lin Xianyu is about to be scared to death by Wei Lan''s conclusion: "what do you say?"


    "Our family is interested in you, so your task is to seduce him."


    "What do you mean?"


    She finally felt enough and drew back her hand: "little girl, you are much better than that tickle powder."


    Lin Xianyu squints and secretly observes whether Wei Lan is normal or abnormal at the moment.


    Wei Lan''s eyes narrowed and his thin fingers swam on Lin Xianyu''s face, talking to himself.


    "Young, even if your chin is not too sharp, your eyes are too round, and your chest is not big enough, but you are a lovely type, and some men like you, especially when I''m used to seeing beautiful women, you can almost get into his eyes."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Do you know what your biggest capital is?" Wei Lan''s voice seems to be balderdash: "hmm?"


    "What are you touching, madam?" Lin Xianyu''s hair is creepy when he is touched.


    Lin Xianyu''s goose bumps came out one by one.


    Wei Lan suddenly stretched out her hand to touch Lin Xianyu''s face. Her fingers were thin and cold, and she felt very bad.


    Linxianyu had to go forward a few steps, squatting in front of her.


    Lin Xianyu walked over and stopped a few steps away from her. Wei Lan frowned: "do I have leprosy? What are you doing so far away from me? "


    Wei Lan saw her accept, the smile on her face a little bit more, unexpectedly very kind to her wave: "you come here, I see you."


    The fact that Wei Lan gives her money well is weird.


    "When do you want my hand up?" Wei Lan''s hand was still hanging in the air. Although Lin Xianyu didn''t plan to take it, he had to take it.


    She weakly explained: "where there is, I think it''s pretty good, the quality is very good."


    Lin Xianyu looked down and saw that her clothes were really not very good. They were all bought from the wholesale market, but they were not as good as the duvet.


    "You are young and beautiful. Huo Jia is 30 years old. No matter how beautiful you are, you are not as young as you are." Wei Lan looked up and down at Lin Xianyu: "the taste is too bad. The down jacket on him is made of down quilt."


    Lin Xianyu almost choked himself with a mouthful of saliva: "why?"


    "It''s a bank card. There''s money in it. You can buy beautiful clothes."


    "What?" She is still palpitating, don''t give her any powder: "goodbye, madam, Huo Jia is very powerful, I just came out of your room in the morning, she saw me through."


    Wei Lan looks at her for a long time, and suddenly passes something to Lin Xianyu.


    "I said I couldn''t do it for a long time. Besides, you are all pediatricians." Lin Xianyu hummed: "I''m going to quit work with Da sang. Don''t embarrass me, or find someone else!"


    "That''s all you can do." Wei Lan turned around and looked at her, humming coldly: "I''m really trusting."


    "Don''t mention it. I was almost pushed into the bathtub by Huojia." Lin Xianyu is downcast.


    "Lin Xianyu, where is the powder I asked you to put on Huojia''s bed?"


    "Come in." Wei Lan turns around and walks into the room. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Madame." She rubbed her nose: "what''s the matter?"


    Fortunately, it''s not a big night. Fortunately, Lin Xianyu is not afraid of ghosts.


    Well, it''s terrible.


    Wei Lan was sitting in the wheelchair at the door of her room. Today, she didn''t have her hair in a bun. Her dark hair was scattered on her shoulders in a white Qipao.


    She stopped and turned in terror.


    Wei Lan''s voice is really terrible.


    Lin Xianyu limps along the corridor holding the railing. Suddenly, Wei Lan stops her: "Lin Xianyu."


    I don''t think it''s better to ask her for help.


    Lin Xianyu shivered and slipped into the house.Although Wei Lan didn''t have the ghost roar and cry during this period of time, his eyes were still very frightening.


    It was Wei Lan who was sitting on the terrace with her head down and her eyes wide open.


    "Nothing." She shakes her hand, turns around and looks up unintentionally. Suddenly, she sees a pale face on the top of her head, which almost scares her to death.


    Aunt Yu pulled her skirt: "Miss Lin, are you ok?"


    Sang Shixi walked into the house, and Lin Xianyu was still standing.


    Listening to the wheels of Sang Shixi''s wheelchair creaking on the gravel road, Lin Xianyu''s heart was still beating wildly, like a little goldfish in his heart, jumping from his chest to his mouth.


    Round eyes, round face.


    Oh, Lin Xianyu is a lovely girl.


    "Wipe your mouth after eating oranges." Sang Shixi walked past her. The wind blowing past her moved her hair, revealing her red face like a carrot.


    Her lips became the same color as oranges in the sunset.


    Sang Shixi suddenly picked up an orange from the stone table and threw it to her. She caught it instinctively.


    She stood stupidly. Sang Shixi was sitting in the wheelchair in front of her. His eyes passed her face. When his eyes met, Lin Xianyu was in a state of confusion.


    Comfortable or uncomfortable is a question.


    "Miss Lin, your face is so red." Aunt Cai asked with concern, "do you have any discomfort?"


    It doesn''t hurt anywhere, but it''s a bit messy.


    She was helped up by Aunt Yu and aunt CAI. Aunt Yu touched her back: "Miss Lin, have you been broken? Where does it hurt? "


    Why do you say if it''s someone else? Sang Shixi stealthily kisses her. Why can''t she give him a left hook and a right hook?


    If she were someone else, she would have left hook and right hook.


    Wu Wu, her body, the body that has not been touched by others.


    It''s not enough for her to sell her soul. Now she''s selling her body?


    She''s just a nurse, not a socialite.


    However, where does she start to seduce Da sang?


    "No, I fell down by accident."


    "I took a video." Wei Lan shook his mobile phone: "do you think Huojia believes you or her eyes?"

 Chapter 976

    Wei Lan threatens Lin Xianyu again. Although her spirit is not as good as before, she can see her past style from her sharp eyes. No wonder sang Yu hates her so much. She must have her own unique way.


    Lin Xianyu''s Tianma meteor fist would have been smashed out if it wasn''t for an old and thin woman sitting in the wheelchair. He wanted to hold his fist tightly and stick it to his pants: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Didn''t I make myself clear? Little silly girl, "Wei Lan said with a smile," my son is handsome and golden. Although he can only sit in a wheelchair now, I believe that in time, he will be able to stand up and take back all the things that belong to Dayu. If you can keep your charm around him for a long time, you will have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of your life, and everyone will look up to you. How can you Like, heart or not? "


    He pointed to the balustrade of the terrace. Lin Xianyu was surprised and asked, "can you go now? Didn''t you just get up? "


    "You seem to have forgotten your duty." Sang Shixi reached out to him and said, "help me to that side."


    She looked up at sang Shixi, her eyes shining in the sunset: "what are you looking for me for?"


    Lin Xianyu ran over and stood in front of Sang Shixi. It turned out that she was so much shorter than him.


    Sang Shixi turned his head and saw Lin Xianyu through the transparent sliding glass door. He put out his finger to her and signed her to go.


    A tall and straight man is really able to add points for his face, Lin Xianyu staring at him.


    It was the first time that Lin Xianyu saw sang Shixi stand up. It turned out that he was so tall. When he was in a wheelchair, he thought he was very tall, but he didn''t expect that he was so tall.


    She limped to Sanshi''s room and knocked on the door. Sanshi was on the terrace. The doctor came to the house to help him recover. He stood up with a machine and stretched his legs.


    How to do, inexplicably will be forced by Wei Lan to seduce sang Shixi, not to say whether he has such ability, and say, sang Shixi eat her this set?


    In fact, now this room does not belong to Lin Xianyu, because she has moved to Sang Shixi''s room.


    "What you have learned, you have to review the old and learn the new, and you have to put it into practice. Let''s go!" Wei Lan pushed her hard and pushed Lin Xianyu out of the room.


    Lin Xianyu is silly: "what are you going to do?"


    "Now Huo Jia is not here, and Shi Xi is alone in the room. It''s just time to demonstrate what you have just learned. Go ahead!"


    Well, Lin Xianyu chose to shut up.


    Her eyes were gloomy and terrible.


    "The routine in that is too low-level. I can''t..." Before Lin Xianyu finished, he saw Wei Lan staring at her.


    "Have you learned the routine? How do you plan to implement it? "


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Is that movie over?"


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"


    This aunt haunted, let linxianyu in this villa is no sense of security.


    Lin Xianyu jumps through the whole movie, but Wei Lan is at the door when he opens the door.


    It''s like a moth to the fire.


    This kind of method is really old-fashioned and low-level. Even if it is so, how long can she stay in the man''s heart?


    There''s another one. The heroine comes out of the bathroom and wraps a big towel. Then she walks up to the hero, and the towel falls off her body. The body is completely seen by the hero, and they are indescribable.


    Just imagine, if she drove her leg onto thornsy''s shoulder, she would have to be cut off by him on the spot.


    Some people believe that the heroine is beating the hero with her legs, and the hero is still excited.


    Lin Xianyu almost rolled from his chair to the floor after reading it. He laughed so much that his stomach hurt.


    The heroine won the heart of the hero.


    The movie is a story about a woman chasing a man, in which the heroine looks ordinary, and the hero is no surprise is more handsome gold rich handsome.


    Linxianyu back to the room to study the film, linning was kidnapped, she can only rely on watching the film to save him, funny?


    Now I live in this villa. When I get along with these three people, I have a feeling of being fooled by them.


    "I recommend you to watch a movie. After watching it, you will know how to tease a man." Wei Lan told her the name of a movie: "even if you''re stupid, you always know it."


    Although she looks sweet and lovely, it seems to be an insulator. Tan Qian once said that it is because she is too poor, and those men are also snobbish. No matter how cute she looks, no man will approach her.


    "But I don''t seduce men." Lin Xianyu rubs her nose. She still has no boyfriend!


    Finally caught a life-saving straw, is it difficult to throw it away?


    Believe it, Lin Xianyu must believe it!"A thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if I am lying in bed now, I can save him. Do you believe it?"


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "now you are sitting in a wheelchair, staying at home, how can you save him?"


    "Don''t resist, silly girl. Let''s make a deal. As long as you please Shixi and make him like you, I''ll help you save your brother."


    "Who says I''ll forget to go back, I''ll go to the knife right away."


    "Do you know? But when a woman is kissed by a man she doesn''t like or dislikes, her first reaction is to chop him to death with a treasure knife instead of a lingering look like you. "


    "No, not at all! It was just my first kiss. I''m just remembering my first kiss. " Lin Xianyu immediately denied.


    Wei Lan smiles at Lin Xianyu''s blushing face and suddenly says, "little silly girl, do you know why you blush? It''s because you''re interested in my time. "


    She couldn''t help but put out her finger to touch her lower lip. There was the heat of Sang Shixi''s lips on her lips. I felt that my face was red again, and it began to spread from my ankles. My whole body was like scarlet fever, and my whole body was wrapped in the fire.


    Wei Lan is really more and more able to be a demon, before just let her use some small means and so on, now let him to seduce Da sang.


    Heart a fart, hate teeth itch good?


    "There are machines to help me walk." The machine supporting him behind him is like a robot, holding his waist and legs, and there are wheels to help him move forward.


    "Wow, this is great. I haven''t seen such a device in the hospital."


    "In this way, when Xiaoning exercises, this can be used for him."

 Chapter 977

    Sang Shixi''s arm was on Lin Xianyu''s body. His arm was so long and powerful that he seemed to be holding Lin Xianyu''s shoulder instead of taking it.


    I don''t know why I''m flustered and short of breath. It''s like taking rat poison.


    No, she hasn''t taken rat poison. How can she know what it''s like.


    She looked at sang Shixi without blinking, and suddenly felt a heat spreading from under her neck.


    It''s itchy.


    "Your eyelashes are very long, like a doll." Sang Shixi suddenly reached out and touched her eyelashes.


    "Gee." Her attention quickly deviated: "your eyelashes are so long, you are a man."


    The desire for survival made her hold sang Shixi tightly. They were so close that their eyelashes would touch each other''s eyelashes.


    I feel like I''ve become a bean curd project. I''m going to fall apart a little.


    But sang Shixi is too high. What if he falls down again?


    "Let go." Sang Shixi gave her two words.


    For fear of falling again, his two hands were tightly around his neck, and the whole person hung on Sang Shixi like a monkey.


    Stand up, back to stand up, but the center of gravity instability suddenly into his arms.


    What to do? In that case, he would really be killed, so he had to use all his strength to grasp Sanshi''s hand, and then with the help of his strength, he finally stood up from the ground.


    Lin Xianyu''s back hurt to death, and he threatened him, which was not kind enough.


    Lin Xianyu held out his hand to hold sang Shixi''s hand, but he couldn''t work hard on his back. Sang Shixi held the railing in one hand and held Lin Xianyu in the other: "you''d better use some strength, otherwise I''ll hit you again. I have a machine behind me, and then I''ll hit you again, and it won''t be like before."


    Now the one who is injured is her, and the one who is dying of pain is her.


    She turned her head and looked at Wei Lan on the opposite terrace. He looked at her with a look of rotten wood. He disliked Lin Xianyu. She knew that she couldn''t do such a small thing well, and she didn''t expect that she would just meet the injured wound!


    Lin Xianyu can''t answer him. It''s to tease him!


    "You can''t live by yourself. Why do you put your legs on the railings?"


    "I''m dying of pain, big brother."


    "It''s not high, it shouldn''t be." He answered me calmly, is he still human?


    "It hurts," she said, unable to lift her aching hand and arm. "My bone must have broken, or it might have cracked."


    He stretched out a hand to Lin Xianyu: "don''t you stand up yet?"


    "I see." He nodded: "it seems that you are addicted to wrestling."


    "I fell, can''t you see?" The pain made Lin Xianyu have a bad attitude.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    She screamed bitterly. In front of her eyes were all butterflies. Sang Shixi bent slightly, and his handsome face appeared above Lin Xianyu''s face.


    This is the second time that she has hit her back today. Just now, she fell on the gravel road in the garden and was pressed by sang Shixi and his wheelchair. Her back is already in great pain. Now it''s the second time. It''s no exaggeration to use heartrending to describe it.


    As a result, she was so disgusted that she straightened her legs and lifted them up. Then she stood on the railing behind sang Shixi. She was about to lift her hair and play with him. But she didn''t notice that she just put the place where her ankle was injured on the railing and pressed the wound down. Before she could come and shout, she fell on her back.


    Her physical fitness is very good, often running, will also press legs, flexibility is good.


    Lin Xianyu uses the healthy foot as a support, stands on the ground, and then raises the injured foot.


    Forget it. I''ll die for lin ning.


    Well, think about linning now in Huojia''s hands, as long as she does what Weilan asked her to do, Weilan will help linxianyu save linning.


    She is struggling. Yu Guang aims at Wei Lan on the opposite terrace and stares at her coldly. It seems that if I don''t start to act again, he will fly over from the terrace and crush her to death.


    Lin Xianyu stood in front of Sang Shixi, thinking that his feet could be directly put on the railing behind him instead of being put on his shoulder. Could he achieve the same goal?


    Lin Xianyu trembled and moved his feet, but this kind of thing is really inexperienced. What if his feet cramp at that time?


    When should we not act now?


    The doctor went back to his room to get things. Now there are only two people left on the terrace, Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. It''s a good time to commit crimes.


    Confused and preoccupied, he helped sang Shixi walk to the railing of the terrace. The doctor said in the back, "take a few steps first and stop. Don''t walk too much for the first practice. Have a rest."


    Is there any mistake? Sang Shixi is so tall, whether her leg can be raised is still a problem, and she has to put it on his shoulder.


    That''s the kick.


    It seems impossible to let the towel fall from her body at present. If that is the case, she will not only be seen by Sanshi, but also by doctors and nurses.So sang Shixi hugged her shoulder and continued to walk forward. After two steps, he suddenly saw that on the opposite terrace, Wei Lan was sitting in a wheelchair looking at her and smiling. She pointed to her mobile phone, Lin Xianyu understood her meaning, she is to let her practice just in that bad movie learned.


    "Sure and sure."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I think there are two more steps." Lin Xianyu is still silly.


    He even nodded his sympathy: "then you take a break, I''ll let the male nurse come."


    Lin Xianyu looked at him with dementia. In his heart, thousands of ponies galloped and raised thousands of sand: "my feet are a little painful." I said foolishly.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your feet? " At the moment, his voice was gentle, even the piercing wind didn''t seem so cold.


    Orange sunset embellishment in his eyes, let him less before that kind of cold feeling.


    In addition, her feet are not completely good, and she is lame when she walks. Sang Shixi suddenly looks down at her.


    She seems to be surrounded by sang Shixi. His chest is wide and his arms are strong. Lin Xianyu is still a child who can''t bear the world. He has never been in love and has never been held by a man. For a moment, he''s so flustered that he doesn''t know whether to step left foot or right foot first.


    Although the machine helped him walk, Lin Xianyu felt as if he was not far away from the day when he could walk by himself.


    In a word, his whole body seemed to be floating. With the help of the machine behind him, sang Shixi walked forward. Every step he took was very steady.


    Oh, the baby nurse is blushing again.


    She''s a pervert. She blushes.


    Sang Shixi chuckled: "how long are you going to hang on me?"

 Chapter 978

    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to hang on him either. His back is killing him. His waist is about to break, OK?


    But now this position is the safest. If you let go and fall, it''s not as serious as that. But according to her current situation, it''s definitely worse.


    Hanging on him and not letting go is the best choice: "Da sang, you bend a little and let my feet step on the ground."


    Ten minutes ago?


    "She, about ten minutes ago!" Sang Shixi is light.


    She sounded as if Huojia was a ghost, coming out of the ground.


    Lin Xianyu was not as calm as he was: "Huo Jia is downstairs. I don''t know when he came."


    Sang Shixi did not squint: "Oh, yes."


    "Huojia, Huojia." She pointed downstairs, shivering.


    "I don''t have arsenic on my lips. I won''t die."


    "Big sang." "I''m dead," she cried


    She ran back to her room, and sang Shixi had just moved from her wheelchair to the back of her desk.


    Lin Xianyu is not as happy as she is, and even wants to bump her head to death, so as to achieve a clean end.


    Wei Lan is smiling. She is very happy.


    She turned her head dully, just to meet Wei Lan''s four eyes.


    It''s dead. It''s dead.


    No, I must have seen it.


    You don''t see that, do you?


    Did you see her kiss with Sang Shixi just now?


    When did she come?


    Huojia, Huojia is back.


    Her dress gives people the illusion that no matter where she comes from, she can take out a gun and blow up Lin Xianyu''s head.


    Wearing leather clothes, long boots, short black hair, exaggerated circles in ears, earrings shining under the street lamp.


    The man in the garden downstairs is a woman.


    Lin Xianyu moves quickly. His eyes drift. He accidentally sees a man standing under the street lamp in the garden downstairs. His heart is broken.


    Of course, I''m going to go in. Why don''t I stand at the door and drink.


    She turned her head and found that he was already at the balcony door. He tilted his head at her and said, "don''t you plan to come in?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi is calling her.


    Lin Xianyu stood holding the cold railing. The cold wind poured in from her ears and mouth. It was cool inside and outside.


    The doctor collected the instrument, helped Sanshi from the machine to the wheelchair, and then left.


    "No, it''s almost done today." "That''s it," Sang said


    At this time, the doctor ran in: "Mr. sang, I''m sorry, I didn''t bring an instrument. I asked my assistant to take it."


    Besides, his lips are so soft.


    He''s still so good-looking, so enigmatic.


    I don''t know where it''s different.


    Looking at sang Shixi''s face through the white fog, I felt that it was a little different from before.


    The weather is very cold, a little breath will have a layer of white fog hovering in front of each other.


    At this time, the sky is dark, the last ray of light in the sky is also converging in the thick clouds, and the induction lamp in the garden is also on.


    Lin Xian looked up at mulberry, and his lips were orange. It should be the color of the lip balm on her lips.


    However, her feet still feel like stepping on the cotton, deep and shallow.


    Sang Shixi put her down, and Lin Xianyu finally fell to the ground steadily.


    She didn''t seem to resist. Why was he kissing her for a long time.


    I didn''t react until a lingering kiss was over.


    She closed her eyes stupidly, feeling the dizzy kiss of Sanshi.


    Sang Shixi held her face in both hands and gently reminded her, "don''t open your eyes so wide, you can close them."


    The discomfort is coming again. It''s like a whirlwind.


    The breath stagnated, as if someone had put a big piece of cotton in Lin Xianyu''s chest, out of breath.


    Besides, his tongue has the sour and sweet taste of lemon candy.


    Sang Shixi was really kissing her. His lips were soft, warm and gentle.


    Lin Xianyu''s mind floated over these words, and then completely blank.


    He kisses me, he kisses me...


    all of a sudden, he uses his strength in his hand, holds Lin Xianyu''s chin, pulls it to his face, and then kisses his lips.


    "Don''t touch it." His face was slanted by the cold wind, almost like a stroke.


    "But my mother certainly didn''t let you just kiss me, did she?" He rubbed her chin with his thumb, and the soft belly of his finger touched the skin of her chin, causing goose bumps everywhere.


    Lin Xianyu was about to cry. He told the truth.


    He looked at her with a smile: "what''s my mother threatening you again? It''s really hard for you to live here! "Lin Xianyu wiped his lips hard, as if he was kissing Lin Xianyu instead of Lin Xianyu.


    How can you kiss him and have such a fierce side effect? Is the magic oil on Sang Shixi''s lips still something?


    She was tongue tied, her internal organs were burning, and there seemed to be a big fire inside and outside her body.


    Lin Xianyu is so embarrassed that he wants to die, OK?


    Sang Shixi is really not an ordinary person. He steals and kisses him, and he looks like a light hearted man.


    Suddenly Lin Xianyu''s chin was pinched by sang Shixi''s fingers and turned to him. He frowned slightly and looked at her with a scanning eye: "what''s the matter?"


    Why don''t you just kiss me? What do you have to do?


    After kissing, Wei Lan turns her head immediately, stares at her again, and makes mouth shape. Is it to let her continue?


    So she put her hands around sang Shixi''s neck, raised her head and gave him a quick kiss on the lips.


    I don''t care for my brother.


    And Wei Lan is staring at the side, forget it, as long as she kisses, Wei Lan will help her save her brother?


    However, I have to say that this is a great opportunity. After this village, there may be no store.


    Whether to kiss or not is a question.


    How can this be? This scale is too large.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw that Wei Lan on the opposite terrace was making a mouth for her. After looking at it for a long time, Lin Xianyu seemed to understand that Wei Lan was saying two words: "kiss him."


    Lin Xianyu looked behind him and saw that the machine was fixed from his waist. That is to say, sang Shixi couldn''t bend down now. She had to hang on him like a sausage.


    "Do you think I can bend down now?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    Lin Xianyu calculated that ten minutes ago, she seemed to have just thrown into sang Shixi''s arms, and then she hooked him around the neck, and then she began to seduce him strongly.


    ...


    so Huo Jia saw all this?

 Chapter 979

    Lin Xianyu is so scared that her legs are soft. Originally Huo Jia regarded her as an eyesore and an imaginary enemy. Now when she saw the scene just now, she can''t take off her hat of seducing Da sang.


    "Huojia came here 10 minutes ago. Why don''t you tell me?" Lin Xianyu complained in blood and tears.


    Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile, as if the more scared she was, the more he enjoyed it.


    She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look into sang Shixi''s eyes. Her face was so hopelessly red, like a ripe and rotten tomato.


    I don''t know why, when he thought of this problem, Lin Xianyu''s heart leaped wildly, almost out of his throat.


    Is he interested in her?


    He just said that kissing is an emotional exchange. If you like me, why would he kiss her?


    Lin Xianyu''s thoughts were successfully taken away by sang Shixi. For a long time, she didn''t worry about how to escape Huojia''s clutches. Instead, she was thinking about why sang Shixi was the first kiss.


    He drank the remaining half bowl of soup in the bowl and said slowly, "you don''t believe it."


    "You''re lying!"


    Lin Xianyu, with his hands in his pockets, anxiously made a circle in the room, then ran to him, holding his desk in both hands and questioning him.


    Sang Shixi, who was married twice, was still kissing for the first time. Who would believe that?


    What he said seemed reasonable, but he completely confused Lin Xianyu.


    "I love her. She doesn''t love me. It''s meaningless to force a kiss if you like me."


    "What about the summer solstice? Don''t you love sister solstice very much? "


    "Going to bed is a physical need, and kissing is emotional."


    "Why?" I asked him foolishly.


    "I went to bed, but I didn''t kiss her." Sang Shixi told her word by word.


    "No, don''t think I''m a fool. You''ve been married twice, and you say you''re the first kiss. I remember your first wife was Huojia, right? Haven''t you been close to each other? "


    Lin Xianyu''s mind is in a mess, like grass with a long head. She blinks and tries to analyze the logic of this matter.


    He looked serious: "I said yes, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"


    She was looking for tissue to wipe her mouth. Sang Shixi sat behind the table and looked at her calmly, waiting for her to finish everything. He gasped and asked him, "what do you mean? I took away your first kiss. You''re wrong. It''s my first kiss, isn''t it? "


    Lin Xianyu didn''t swallow a mouthful of water well. Half of it came from her nose and half from her mouth, which made her cough.


    Linxianyu is drinking water, suddenly sang Shixi looked up at her and said: "you took my first kiss..."


    It''s not advertising. Is it necessary to have a good meal like this?


    Sang Shixi was drinking soup, and the porcelain spoon made a slight noise when he knocked his teeth.


    As soon as she knew that sang Shixi would not give her any useful ideas, she could only go back to the sofa and hold the water cup on the table.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t have time to get angry with him, so the primary school students were the primary school students.


    "The body of a pupil."


    "Isn''t that my mother''s purpose? You''re kicking and kissing. Isn''t your ultimate goal to climb into my bed Sang Shixi chewed the crispy seaweed silk in his mouth, then his harsh eyes swept up and down Lin Xianyu''s body, and finally told her a few words.


    Lin Xianyu stares at him: "what''s your bad idea?"


    Does he mean it or not?


    "Sleep in my bed and be my woman. Huo Jia should not dare to touch you."


    "What can I do?" Lin Xianyu asked quickly.


    He put a chopstick into his mouth, and without raising his head, he hummed faintly: "there is only one way I can save you."


    Lin Xianyu jumped up from the sofa and pushed the seaweed silk to him eagerly: "is this enough?"


    There is a plate of seaweed silk in front of Sang Shixi. He likes to eat it, but it''s far away from him.


    But I don''t dare to die. It''s really hard to live and die.


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xianyu has a dead heart now.


    At this time, aunt Yu brought up dinner and asked Lin Xianyu if he wanted to eat. Lin Xianyu had no appetite now. She just sat on the sofa and watched sang Shixi sit opposite her and eat his dinner politely.


    Sang Shixi is a bad man. He has no sympathy for Lin Xianyu.


    Her high-heeled shoes are not like walking on the floor, like nailing on Lin Xianyu''s heart. I feel that her heart will be pulled out by Huo Jia, and numerous holes will be nailed out of the heel of her high-heeled shoes.


    Maybe sang Shixi was there. Huojia didn''t embarrass Lin Xianyu in front of him. He just looked at her and turned away.


    "Miss Huo..." Lin Xianyu is crying and wants to say something, but he doesn''t know how to say it. It''s about this feeling.


    She didn''t know how she had just shaken sang Shixi''s hand, which was the action of subconsciously appealing to him.Lin Xianyu lowered his head along her eyes and saw that his hand was holding sang Shixi''s hand. He quickly spread it away.


    "Huojia only believes in her eyes, otherwise you can explain to her yourself?" Sang Shixi suddenly turns his mouth behind Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu immediately looks back and sees Huo Jiazheng standing at the door of the room, holding his arms and looking at her.


    "Big sang." Her feet are soft: "please help me explain to Huojia, I was forced by my wife."


    She didn''t know how she got herself into the deep well.


    She immediately covered her mouth. She didn''t rule out that sang Shixi was scaring her, but she felt that Huojia could do such a thing.


    Sang Shixi tilted his head and looked at Lin Xianyu seriously, then answered her seriously: "just now you kiss me, I think according to Huo Jia''s temper, she should cut off your lips."


    "How cruel?" I know I shouldn''t ask, but I can''t help it.


    "Sure, you''re seducing me like this now. Won''t you climb into my bed soon? I don''t think it''s enough to let Huo Jia get rid of her hatred. She''s really cruel to her enemies. "


    "Sisang Lin Xianyu was so angry that he called his name and limped around him: "do you know, Huojia will frustrate me."


    "What comes in front of you is not for nothing. Why should I refuse you? "


    This pervert


    I went out to the garden to blow the cold wind, a head of weeds and boiling water, must calm down.


    At this time, aunt Yu said that Tan Qian called her and asked her to answer.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the living room to answer the phone. As soon as the receiver was put in his ear, lin ning''s voice came from it: "sister, how can you get through?"

 Chapter 980

    Xiaoning? It''s Xiaoning''s voice.


    Lin Xianyu was completely confused. Didn''t she say that Tan Qian called? Did the kidnappers call for ransom?


    "Xiaoning, where are you?" Lin Xianyu clenched the phone and was about to break the phone.


    She went over the table and reached for Lin Xianyu''s forehead: "no, my temperature is normal."


    "Feed little fish," Tan Qian''s eyes swept over her face: "why is your face so red? Is he ill? "


    "I have no appetite."


    "Xiaoning, eat for yourself."


    "Sister, why don''t you eat it?" Xiao Ning pushed a piece of cake to Lin Xianyu: "this cake is delicious. Have a taste of it."


    In fact, Lin Xianyu had no appetite because she was hungry. In the past, they didn''t have such a good appetite. They could eat such a restaurant, but she didn''t know what to eat.


    "Who asked you to Tan Qian continues to eat.


    "This meal is on me." Lin Xianyu said.


    Tan Qian turned Lin Xianyu''s eyes: "the things in this restaurant are very valuable. I''m not a rich woman like you now. I don''t have the financial pressure: This is my overtime pay for one day."


    "Guilty, you banana guava! "Lin Xianyu gave Xiaoning a piece of chicken wings:" Xiaoning eat more, rarely eat junk food. "


    "What''s wrong with me? Hey, are you guilty of not admitting it?"


    Lin Xianyu wanted to throw a chicken bone at him: "go to your uncle Laurie."


    "It''s impossible. Dashang is handsome and golden. Don''t look at him in a wheelchair, but he is more attractive than those men with healthy limbs. What''s so strange about you falling in love with him? Besides, the difference between your two ages is about 10 years. Wow, uncle Lori''s love is very popular recently


    Lin Xianyu knocked off her fork with chopsticks: "don''t talk nonsense, how can it be?"


    "Unless you are in love with Da sang! "Tan Qian suddenly pointed her fork at the tip of her nose, which made Lin Xianyu jump.


    "Oh," Lin Xianyu hummed with indifference and said, "I''m sorry.


    "What kind of people around you can trouble you? Who else besides Huojia? I don''t understand why you are so afraid of her. You are not her rival. "


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Xianyu lowers his head and continues to tear the shredded squid. Tan Qian stares at her: "you don''t think it''s Huojia, do you?"


    Tan Qian opens her mouth: "do you think too much? Who would kidnap Xiao Ming? "


    "I thought Xiaoning was kidnapped! "


    " why so hard? What are you stimulated by? "


    Lin Xianyu grabs it and puts it into her mouth. She looks at Lin Xianyu inexplicably.


    Tan Qian sits in front of her and tears her shredded squid, which looks extremely ugly.


    Lin Xianyu is about to leave two lines of soul stirring tears, OK?


    Lin Xianyu remembered that he really had two wheelchairs. Well, now is not the time to tangle with wheelchairs.


    "That wheelchair belongs to the hospital. You don''t have a wheelchair. And it''s an electric wheelchair. It''s easier to use than a hospital wheelchair. "


    What about wheelchairs? Why is it useless to leave a wheelchair in the ward? "


    "I changed classes, thinking I''d come over when I was free. It''s really boring to see Xiaoning alone when you''re not here, so I took him out for a walk."


    "Why are you here this afternoon?"


    Lin Xianyu can''t blame her for taking Xiaoning away. After all, they left a note. Besides, Tan Qian also meant well.


    Lin Xianyu walks over and sits down in front of him. Tan Qian gnaws at the chicken wings and asks her, "Why are you so sad?"


    As soon as I got out of the car, I saw them. They were sitting by the window. There were many delicious things on the table. Tan Qian was eating a chicken wing with relish.


    She jumped up from the sofa and ran. When she went out, she did not forget to take a car key and drove all the way to the restaurant Tan Qian said.


    He who knows the current affairs is a good man. He is the first to slip up. Is he still standing in front of him skinned?


    "Well, I see." Lin Xianyu hangs up. His dull eyes penetrate the living room filled with the smell of aunt Yu''s Stewed bone soup. He sees Huo Jiazheng walking down the stairs one by one.


    "So I''ll give you the address. It''s at the jasmine restaurant two blocks from the hospital."


    Then she remembered that her cell phone was broken.


    "What''s the reservation? Where do you have a mobile phone?"


    "I''m coming. "She was weak:" send me the location. I''ll come later. "


    Lin Xianyu covers her face. Tan Qian''s voice calling her name comes from the phone: "Lin Xianyu, what are you doing? I''m talking to you. Do you hear me? In the afternoon, I took Xiaoning to the library to read a book. He was bored in the hospital all day. Now we are eating pizza. Would you like to come


    So Xiaoning has nothing to do at all, that is, she is here alone and busy.


    I don''t know. I think Huojia kidnapped Xiaoning,. Don''t think about it. Since sang Shixi has spared no effort to help Xiao Ning with his illness and rehabilitation, there''s no reason why he was kidnapped by Huo Jia. He''s not in a hurry. He doesn''t mean to help.She''s not stupid. She''s stupid. She''s stupid.


    Lin Xianyu covered his face and almost left tears of shame and indignation.


    God, what the hell did she do?


    Then Wei Lan used this to threaten her and let her seduce Da sang.


    She asked Huojia if she had captured Xiaoning. She didn''t speak. Lin Xianyu thought she had acquiesced.


    No, she needs to sort it out.


    So I just had a hard time, but it''s not like that.


    Feeling Xiaoning is taken away by Tan Qian, not by Huojia.


    "If I saw it, would I be so anxious?" Lin Xianyu was relieved. He fell on the sofa as if he had been taken out of his heart, and his whole body was weak.


    "Yes, it''s on the bedside table. Don''t you see it?"


    "Have you lost the note?"


    "I left a note on the desk, didn''t you see it? You can''t get through again. "


    "You took Xiaoning away, why don''t you tell me?"


    Also eat pizza, Lin Xianyu would like to take the pizza to her face, OK?


    "Yes, I''m with sister Tan Qian!" At this time, the phone was answered by Tan Qian: "little fish, we are eating pizza. Would you like to come?"


    "Are you picked up by Tan Qian?" It suddenly occurred to me that my mobile phone was broken, and Tan Qian''s phone certainly didn''t get through.


    "Sister, I''m with sister Tan Qian. Sister Tan Qian took me to the western restaurant at the gate of the hospital to eat pizza. Eat well. I couldn''t get through to you until I found my home phone."


    Lin Xianyu pushed her hand: "I''m not sick. I''m worried. Don''t I think Xiaoning has been kidnapped?"


    "But when I called you, you should know what I said. Why did I tell him that my face is still red?"


    So I told her because I wanted to save Xiao Ning and then seduce sang Shixi?

 Chapter 981

    Lin Xianyu unwittingly looks at Tan Qian and Xiao Ning eating, eating all the things on a big table, and then goes to pay the bill. Tan Qian also comes to pretend to tear her up.


    Finally, Lin Xianyu pays the bill.


    After dinner, we went out of the restaurant, Tan Qian said: "we take Xiaoning back to the hospital, and then you are not driving, you take me home OK?"


    Want to escape, can only give up the plan.


    Otherwise abandon the car to escape, but xiaomingning action is not convenient, she also limp, Tan Qian''s grandmother do not know where, dark light is not easy to find.


    She has been driving from the hospital for more than an hour. How can it be possible for her to rush back in an hour?


    An hour?


    When he finished speaking, he hung up without waiting for Lin Xianyu to answer. Sang Shixi was always like this. Although his voice was mild, it was always the tone of command.


    "Lin Xianyu, I''ll give you an hour. When my acupuncture time is up, you''ll be right back."


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears: "brother, will you let me go?"


    Ah, her escape career was declared a failure before it started.


    Sang Shixi knows, so does Huojia.


    No wonder, that is to say, as long as Lin Xianyu drives this car, no matter where she goes, sang Shixi will know.


    "Didn''t you know I had GPS in my car?"


    She was stunned: "what?"


    Linxianyu is looking for hard, sang West cool voice in the microphone: "GPS."


    She simply parked her car by the side of the road and turned around to look for it. Did sang Shixi install some kind of bug or tracker on her?


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "how do you know?"


    "Where are you going with Xiaoning in my car? The ends of the earth? "


    Hello, I heard sang Shixi''s voice before I could speak it out.


    Lin Xianyu hesitated for a long time, afraid that the phone will wake Xiaoning sleeping in the back seat, so he answered and put it in his ear.


    Who''s calling for? Do you want to pick it up?


    She slowed down, looked down, and finally found a car phone next to her hand. Unexpectedly, there was a phone in the car. It was really advanced.


    Just then, there was a sound in the car, which made Lin Xianyu jump. He almost didn''t jump out of his seat. Fortunately, he fastened his seat belt.


    Xiao Ning has been sleeping in the back seat of the car. Seeing him huddle up in the rearview mirror, he suddenly feels a little sad.


    Winter night, the roadside leaves are all gone, the wind blowing to the sound.


    The more you drive to the suburbs, the dimmer the street lights are, and there are no pedestrians on the road.


    I didn''t feel that grandma Tan Qian''s home was so far away. Now I feel that I''m going to open up to the horizon. Why haven''t I arrived yet.


    Lin Xianyu can only be silent and gives Xiaoning a comforting smile from the rearview mirror: "it will be OK soon, OK?"


    Does it mean that she seduced Da sang and was chased and killed by her fiancee?


    How do you explain to him, why do they run?


    "Sister, why do we run?" Lin Xianyu saw Xiaoning''s puzzled face in the inverted mirror.


    "I know, I know," said Lin Xianyu as he drove back to Xiaoning. "You''re good. When you get out of the limelight, or I''ll take you to another city in two days to find a big hospital for rehabilitation, OK?"


    "Sister, where are we going? Why don''t we go back to the hospital? Doctor Liu also said that tomorrow morning, I will have a physical examination, and then I can do rehabilitation


    It''s dark, and there is no pedestrian on the way to the suburbs. Xiaoning sits behind Lin Xianyu and doesn''t know where Lin Xianyu is going to take him. He always asks in wonder.


    Help Xiaoning buckle up his seat belt, and then run for his life. Fortunately, it''s more convenient to drive out this time.


    Lin Xianyu is running for her life now. How can I send her?


    Lin Xianyu clapped a big bill in her palm: "you take a taxi back!"


    "Then you won''t take me home?"


    "No, no, I said it''s OK. Help me to get Xiaoning on the bus."


    Although Tan Qian thinks Lin Xianyu''s brain is broken, she still gives her the key: "do you know where it is? It''s Shuanger village in the suburb of the Acropolis. You can find the one surnamed Dong a little bit. If I don''t work the morning shift tomorrow, I''ll go with you. "


    The wind is blowing, the water is cold, and the strong man will never return.


    Just be cruel to her. Don''t implicate Xiao Ning.


    Didn''t Sanshi say that? Huojia is cruel to her rival.


    She had to run for her life. Huo Jia didn''t do anything to Xiao Ning this time? But it''s hard to say in the future.


    "Even if you go by yourself, then your condition is so poor, why do you want to take Xiaoning away? Isn''t he going to do rehabilitation right now?"


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "don''t worry, you give me the key, I''ll take Xiaoning there.""Are you crazy? The house in the country has been deserted for many days. What do you want me to do there? What have you done? Do you still owe anyone money? "


    "Didn''t you tell me that your grandmother had a house in the country that no one lived in now? Can I have the key for two days? "


    "What''s a good place to go?"


    "Don''t worry. What''s the best place for you?"


    She looked at Lin Xianyu with dementia: "why do you want to escape?"


    "I''m on the run!" Lin Xianyu sadly tells Tan Qian this indisputable fact.


    Tan Qian pushed her: "Why are you stupid? It''s so cold outside. Let''s send Xiaoning back to the hospital quickly! "


    No, she pushed Xiaoning''s wheelchair and stood for a long time in the cold wind.


    Lin Xianyu thinks about it for a while. Even tan Qianjia is not suitable, because if sang Shixi wants to find her, he will find it.


    Tan Qian''s eyes are wide open: "you don''t want to be a nurse for Da sang? Why do you always stay with me? Aren''t you a 24-hour nurse? When did you become so free and loose? "


    "Tan Qian, shall I come to your house?" She told Tan Qian.


    Reason tells her that she can''t go back to Da sang and share a room with Huo Jia. She will try her best to kill Lin Xianyu.


    Of course not. After sending Tan Qian home, she has to go back to Da sang.


    So Lin Xianyu first sent Xiao Ming back to the hospital, and then drove back to sangshixi''s villa. It was almost midnight.


    Anyway, it must have exceeded the one hour limit he gave me.


    Lin Xianyu got out of the car and looked up upstairs. Sang Shixi looked down at her from the window. The white light came down from his head, and he was covered in the white and cold halo.

 Chapter 982

    At the moment, Da sang seems to be the messenger of the underworld department. He wants to take people to the underworld, which is similar to black and white impermanence.


    Lin Xianyu shrinks his neck and feels that the cool wind is only pouring into his neck.


    Besides, he''s wearing black today.


    "Is it ornamental?"


    "Yes, it looks like raspberry. The ripe fruit is delicious. It can be used as medicine after drying."


    After showing his head, he ran into sang Shixi''s disdainful eyes: "endorsement? I mean, have you ever seen that plant? "


    Since sang Shixi asked, she showed it.


    It''s in this medical book, and occasionally she will read it.


    "I know." Her mother is a traditional Chinese medicine, she is clear about this door: "Rosaceae, tonifying kidney, strengthening essence, reducing urine, nourishing liver and improving eyesight. It is often used in spermatorrhea, defecation, frequent urination, impotence, premature ejaculation, dark and dim eyes."


    "Do you know raspberries?" Sang Shixi asked again.


    She couldn''t go to sleep. There were still a few stitches left. It was almost over.


    However, sang Shixi didn''t speak any more, so he felt sleepy. Today, he was so upset that he was very tired.


    It''s very mean.


    Now, every word is so mean.


    Suddenly I miss sang Shixi. When he doesn''t speak, he is more charming.


    She should have put him into a porcupine, to see him still so cold to her.


    She held the silver needle and bit her teeth: "then don''t talk to me."


    Sang Shixi is still unreasonable. If he talks to her, she will be distracted!


    "Did I distract you by talking to you?" He snorted coldly.


    "Why do you want to talk to me when I prick the needle?"


    She was distracted just now, but he always asked her some strange questions.


    "If you''re working with a doctor in the operating room, what do you think the patient will do now?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." She quickly pulled out two.


    "Ah?" She was very excited. When she looked at it carefully, she had three needles in one acupoint.


    "Lin Xianyu." He called her name: "how many needles are you going to put in my acupoint?"


    Little nurse is easy to blush, psychological activities are quite rich, at this moment do not know what to think, blushing like a red lantern.


    Her face was so red that it was hard for Sanshi not to see it.


    Her face reddened irresistibly again, as red as the red ball of wool on her woolen hat.


    Because in the afternoon they kiss in the garden and on the terrace?


    Why does Da sang want to ask this? What romantic flowers? Is it hard to give them to her?


    "Guess what." He seemed to be thinking hard, his pretty brows twisted together.


    Lin Xianyu was angry: "there are only two of us here. Who do you want me to ask?"


    She searched her mind for the only common sense of plants, and sang Shixi continued: "I''m not asking you, you don''t know."


    "Ah?" What''s the matter with sushi tonight? She''s always asking such questions.


    Just finished a acupoint, suddenly heard sang Shixi speak: "what flower is not vulgar?"


    Sang Shixi stopped talking, so she bowed her head and continued to prick the needle carefully.


    "I..." she was dumb, rubbed her nose and hummed, "I won''t be in the future."


    "You are not?"


    "Who said I was a single dog?"


    "Come on, why should I ask a single dog who has never been in love?"


    "Ah," she looked up at sang Shixi, wondering why he asked, "what?"


    She was working hard on the needle when sang Shixi suddenly said, "what do you think is romance?"


    She''s not stupid enough to prick herself. She''s not sick.


    "I''m sober." Lin Xianyu rubbed his eyes: "especially sober."


    Sang Shixi leaned on the sofa and looked at her coldly: "do you want to prick yourself first? I''ll be sober."


    Lin Xianyu went back to his room to get the needle, then disinfected it and did a series of preparatory work. He yawned constantly.


    "Don''t be alarmist." He snorted coldly.


    "The problem is that I''m sleepy. I''m afraid I''ll stab you to death with one shot."


    "How long is acupuncture?"


    "Acupuncture." He turned around and walked slowly to the room. Lin Xianyu held him up wisely: "is it still so late?"


    "Where do I get paid?" Mingming has been deducted by Huang Shiren.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi suddenly reached out and pushed her forehead: "the money of mobile phone is deducted from your salary."


    Oh, she suddenly remembered that today, Yu Wen asked her to go to the hospital to get her mobile phone. She thought Xiao Ning had been kidnapped, and then she forgot.


    "Yuwen is helping me repair it."


    "What about cell phones now?"


    "Surely, hotpot is not as big as me."


    To tell her the truth, sang Shixi looked down at her with a chilly smile: "if you eat hot pot, why don''t you drop your mobile phone into the pot?""Well." Lin Xianyu felt all over his body: "yesterday I ate hot pot, and it fell into the pot."


    "Where''s your cell phone?"


    "No, it''s not necessary." Lin Xianyu immediately waved his hand: "people have their own business, don''t disturb people."


    "You want to find her? I can get her back in the evening. "


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu was relieved and said casually, "where has she gone?"


    "She''s not in tonight."


    "Huo, where''s Miss Huo?" Lin Xianyu looks around.


    He was dressed in black, so oppressive.


    Sanshi finally turned to face her.


    "That''s not true." She took advantage of his hand loose a little quickly draw back: "last night made late, afraid to affect your rest."


    "Their bed is better than mine?"


    "Tan Qian''s family."


    "Now I''ve learned not to go home at night." Sang Shixi''s hand was a little loose: "where did people sleep last night?"


    "It hurts." When she failed to flatter, she became cute. Her eyebrows and eyes were all crowded together: "it''s killing me. Take it easy."


    It''s no use flattering him.


    Sang Shixi was expressionless and did not squint.


    Wear a thousand things, but not flattery.


    She took the opportunity to flatter: "Da sang, your physical quality is really good. You couldn''t even move your fingers two months ago. Now you have stood up and your fingers are so powerful."


    Oh, he''s so strong.


    As she passed by, her wrist was caught.


    However, but.


    "So late?" She giggled and tried to get past sang Shixi.


    Walking hard, busy in the middle of the night or fell into the clutches of Sang Shixi.


    He stood up on crutches, although on crutches, but standing straight, so that she can completely ignore his crutches.


    She went upstairs. She wanted to wash in her original room, but she saw sang Shixi in the corridor.


    Well, it''s terrible.


    White light overhead, wearing a black cotton jacket.


    "Green leaves, small fruits, pretty good." Lin Xianyu doesn''t understand why they keep saying raspberry: "why?"


    Sang Shixi lowered his head slightly. The hair on his forehead covered his eyes. He didn''t pay any attention to her any more.


    Oh, it seems that Da sang should have a haircut.

 Chapter 983

    Today, Da sang is a bit abnormal. She always asks questions that she can''t answer.


    But he didn''t speak any more. After the needle was fixed, Lin Xianyu rolled out to sleep on the bed.


    She had a dream that Huo Jia suddenly appeared with a knife in her hand, pointed to her lips and asked her, "did you kiss sang Shixi with this mouth today?"


    She looked up a little and saw Sanshi not far from her, standing straight, like a pole.


    Huo Jia went into the gate and frowned slightly. Today, the sun is very good. The red fruits and green leaves all over the garden are dazzling under the sun.


    Yes, she''s very counsellor. She counselled as soon as she saw Huojia.


    Seeing Huojia coming, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help hiding behind the curtain.


    She was wearing a royal blue coat, short black hair and diamond earrings on her earlobes. She was like a super luminous body, bright but aggressive.


    Lin Xianyu is shameless to peep on the windowsill. After a while, she sees Huojia coming in from the hollow gate of the garden.


    Will Huojia be back soon?


    What? Is he going to propose now?


    He stood on crutches in a small space in the middle of those raspberries. The crutches under his arms were very delicate and black, so if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see that he was standing on crutches.


    The wheelchair that sang Shixi was in just now has been removed.


    Today, there is just sunshine, shining on those red fruits, and the green leaves are shining under the baptism of sunshine.


    The workers downstairs seem to have moved all the flowers. Lin Xianyu runs to the windowsill and looks down on the windowsill.


    I don''t know why. I''m not hungry all of a sudden.


    "No more..." Lin Xianyu also cried out.


    She ran upstairs. Aunt Yu ran after her and called, "Miss Lin, you haven''t finished your breakfast yet. Would you like to change a hot one for you and bring it up again?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what she had lost. She was still in her pajamas. She didn''t even have a pocket in her pajamas. Where would she lose anything.


    Aunt Yu shook her head: "No. Miss Lin, what have you lost? "


    Just as aunt Yu passed by, she asked her, "aunt Yu, have I dropped anything from me?"


    Lin Xianyu ran back to the villa. She ran very fast and pedaled, but she felt that there was something jingling on her body. She looked down and couldn''t find it.


    Sang Shixi didn''t even lift her eyelids, as if she had nothing to say.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and decided to roll away. After thinking about it, he ran back and asked sang Shixi, "are you ready for the ring? It''s all about rings. "


    Roll, roll, who is afraid of who.


    Sang Shixi looked down at her: "roll back to the room later, don''t come out."


    "Don''t say you''re going to propose today."


    Is he going to propose today?


    Now Lin Xianyu suddenly found out that sang Shixi was wearing a black suit and a red bow tie today. If someone else was dressed like this, Lin Xianyu would laugh at him for going to do magic, but sang Shixi didn''t disobey him at all.


    Sang Shixi took the crutch beside the wheelchair and stood upright in front of her.


    "Can you stand up now?"


    "I once told myself that if I could stand up, I would propose to Huojia." Sang Shixi said.


    "You are..." Lin Xianyu gnaws his nails.


    Rich people express their feelings differently from ordinary people, not to mention why Huojia likes raspberries, which can be used as medicine, but raspberries that can make a whole garden are still spectacular.


    ¡°Oh£¿¡± So it is. Yesterday sang Shixi said romance and asked her what kind of flower is vulgar. He wanted to please Huo Jia.


    Sang Shixi just glanced at her lightly: "Huojia likes raspberries."


    She looked up at sang Shixi: "are you going to open a drugstore? But your symptoms don''t apply to raspberries. "


    It''s amazing how many raspberries there are. Before linxianyu squats down and tries to touch the red fruit, he is stopped by sangshixi: "don''t touch it."


    Oh, Lin Xianyu remembers. He mentioned raspberries last night. In fact, Lin Xianyu has never seen what fresh raspberries look like, but according to the description, it should be these small pots decorated with red fruits.


    "It''s no use just reciting medical books." Sang did not lift his head.


    Lin Xianyu went to Sang Shixi''s side: "what are these?"


    Sang Shixi sat by and watched the workers move flowers. The sunlight sprinkled on his hair, which was less violent and more gentle.


    Lin Xianyu blinked and suddenly remembered the strange questions sang Shixi asked her last night.


    The whole garden is almost full. At a glance, the green leaves and red fruits are really spectacular.Lin Xianyu put down his chopsticks and ran to the garden to have a look. Many people busily put green potted plants decorated with small red fruits in the yard.


    "It''s the young master. He got a lot of potted plants with green leaves below and small fruits above. It''s really beautiful. It''s all over the garden."


    "Moving flowers?" Lin Xianyu raised his head and asked in surprise, "what kind of flowers are you carrying?"


    "No, she''s watching people move flowers in the garden. Don''t damage some things in our garden."


    Aunt Cai brought Lin Xianyu''s breakfast to her. While eating, Lin Xianyu asked, "where''s aunt Yu? Have you gone out to buy vegetables?"


    After washing, Lin Xianyu went downstairs to have breakfast. Aunt CAI was the only one in the kitchen. Aunt Yu didn''t know where to go.


    He went out through the outside, Lin Xianyu did not know.


    Lin Xianyu sleeps like this. She sleeps outside and sang Shixi sleeps inside.


    She got up and ran to the room to see sang Shixi. He was not in the room.


    The next morning, when Lin Xianyu woke up, he was already in the sun. Today, the sunshine outside was very good, all the way to her pillow.


    Thinking every day and dreaming at night, her fear of being dominated by Huojia has penetrated into every crack in her life.


    Then Lin Xianyu bit his lower lip and was awakened by pain. He sat up from bed and touched his mouth. Fortunately, his mouth was still there.


    Before linxianyu nodded, Huojia suddenly showed her sharp dagger and cut off her lips.


    When can he stand up?


    If I didn''t see the crutch under his armpit, I thought he had recovered so quickly that he could stand on his own.


    Huo Jia walked to Sang Shixi with no expression on his face and raised his chin to him

 Chapter 984

    Sang Shixi was wearing a suit and shoes. Huo Jia had not seen him wear it like this for a long time.


    Huojia was carrying the hem of her coat and stepping on her high heels. Shuttling between the pots of raspberries, in front of Sang Shixi, he stood on tiptoe and pinched the dark red bow tie at his Neckline: "how? I have the impression that you were dressed like this in front of me when we were married. "


    "It''s been so long, you remember." Sang Shixi looked down at her.


    "Is it?" Huo Jia narrowed her eyes and thought carefully: "it turns out that the raspberry is planted on it."


    "You have a basin of raspberries, which have been put on the windowsill of your room since we were not married. Then you graft the mulberry family and bring it in. Then you take it out when you leave. You take the potted flowers without anything. Don''t tell me that you don''t like the raspberries, but the flowerpots."


    Huo Jia picked eyebrows: "it''s not bad."


    Slightly sour, but sweeter than sour, the taste is very rich.


    "Who says I like these red fruits?" Huo Jia suddenly bent down to pick one and threw it into his mouth.


    "Raspberry, don''t you like it very much?"


    Huojia looked around the garden. "What are these red fruits?"


    "I''m not made of tofu." Sangshixi station was stable, and then put Huojia firmly on the ground: "it seems that you are not very surprised with my arrangement today."


    "Whatever, it''s gone and it''s gone." Huo Jia moved his body unnaturally: "do you plan to stand like this between us? Don''t forget that I''m not completely recovered from the fall. "


    "As I said, I didn''t put the bomb in the censer ash. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''ll say it again today for the last time. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    She bit her lower lip: "Mr. Sang''s sudden warmth makes me scared. I''m afraid you have a blade hidden in your palm."


    Looking at his lips is not easy to see smile, Huo Jia suddenly some trance.


    "It''s just a touch. It doesn''t have to be that big." Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    Sang Shixi put his arms around her waist, and they both gazed at her in such an idolized and eccentric posture.


    Her high-heeled shoes touched the flowerpot, and she fell back without standing.


    Sang Shixi suddenly held out her palm to her right cheek. She was stunned and instinctively wanted to step back. However, she was wearing high-heeled shoes and had pots of raspberries under her feet.


    Huo Jia''s short black hair was shining in the sun. When her hair was raised, it was on her cheek. Shallow scars are still visible.


    "If you put it down so easily, it''s not sang Shixi." Huo Jia sneered: "Sang Shixi, who I know, will never give up until he gets what he wants. To tell you the truth, you suddenly put all these things in the garden today, "she kicked the raspberry pot with her foot." it''s really breaking my eyes to come and propose to me again. Yes? I want to make a comeback with the help of my triad. I tell you, sang Shixi, you think highly of me. Today''s triad society is not as good as it used to be, and what I do now is just right. Your skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and the assets of any company under your hand are more than those of our triad society, so I can''t help you. It''s a waste of effort for you to do this. "


    "Put it down." The diamond in the flannelette box in Sang Shixi''s hand was very dazzling. He temporarily closed the box and then met Huojia''s aggressive eyes: "I remember I told you last time that I had put it down a long time ago."


    Huo Jia narrowed her eyes and looked at him inquisitively: "are you trying to smile? Or right and wrong? Or have you really put it down? "


    "Oh, that''s a good thing. Congratulations to them." Sang Shixi''s tone was smooth.


    "Summer solstice with her and sang Qi''s third child, she is really good, one after another." Huo Jia then looked up at sang Shixi''s eyes, but let her down, his eyes can''t see what can let her capture the emotion.


    Sang Shixi raised his eyebrows: "tell me."


    Huo Jia pushed aside sang Shixi''s hand and said with a smile, "I may have to say something to you now, which is bound to affect your mood. When I finish, I''ll see if you are still in the mood to propose to me."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Don''t you like pink diamonds very much?" Sang Shixi takes out the ring from the box, and then grabs Huo Jia''s hand. Just as she is about to take the ring to her finger, Huo Jia bends her finger, clenches it into a fist, and asks him with a smile: "up to now, Mr. sang is still so confident that no matter when and where you propose to me or make advances, I will promise you?"


    Huo Jia was stunned for a second or two. Then he reached out and touched the huge diamond of the diamond ring: "it''s a big one. It seems that this diamond ring is not an ordinary thing. It can''t be bought in the shop."


    Inside is a big, bright diamond ring.


    "That is..." Sanshi took a black flannel box out of his pocket and took it to Huojia and opened it to her.Huo Jia Ningshen looked at him, said he was listening.


    "I told myself one thing before I could stand up."


    "Then I''d like to congratulate you. Now I''m standing up."


    "It shows that the doctors'' judgment is wrong. They are always threatening. I''m not as serious as they say."


    "I always have a good memory." Huo Jia looked at sang Shixi and suddenly laughed: "tut Tut, sang Shixi is sang Shixi. In recent years, there have been traffic accidents and high paraplegia. As a result, you can still stand up in such a short time. You are really Superman."


    "You don''t know what that is?" This sang Shixi didn''t expect that she didn''t know what was planted in the flowerpot Huo Jia was holding.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then looked at sang Shixi. He suddenly burst out laughing, smiling back and forth, and quickly became unstable. Sang Shixi stood in front of her and looked at her with cold eyes. He waited patiently for her to finish laughing: "so now we can solve the mystery?"


    "Sang Shixi, you still haven''t changed, you are still so self righteous. You see, I carry that flowerpot around all day, and I think I like raspberries. To tell you the truth, why do I bring that flowerpot with me? It''s because the soil of the flowerpot is buried in... " She suddenly lowered her voice to Sanshi''s ear and told him, "my mother''s ashes."

 Chapter 985

    Sang Shixi frowned: "isn''t your mother''s ashes buried long ago?"


    "Before I was buried, I stole a handful and put it in one of my mother''s favorite Ivory boxes. I didn''t dare to put it in the drawer for fear of being discovered by others. I didn''t know what it was. So I buried my mother''s ashes in that flowerpot. Sang Shixi... " Huo Jia sighed: "it''s a pity that you flattered me the first time."


    It turned out that sang Shixi also laughed at himself: "no wonder, I wonder why Huojia, the female devil, likes that kind of thing."


    Her hand was in the pocket of her coat, and the hard box was still in her hand.


    Huo Jia smiles. She is such a rash little nurse. She is left by sang Shixi because of her younger brother. I don''t know whether she is lucky or unfortunate.


    The windowsill is quite high. She should have fallen heavily.


    Only heard the sound of Hua, Lin Xianyu from the windowsill down, should be falling in the room.


    Most of the silly little heads in the window are sticking out. Suddenly Huo Jia turns back. Before Lin Xianyu can pull back, Huo Jia smiles and raises her fist to her, and then raises her middle finger.


    Huo Jia looked at the back of every step he took steadily. After several seconds, he suddenly looked up.


    "You will not." Sang Shixi walked forward slowly with a stick.


    "I didn''t promise to keep a secret for you," Huo Jia also stepped down the steps. "Don''t you know that a woman''s mouth is the fastest? Maybe you told me on one side and told her on the other. "


    "It''s your business to say it or not, but it''s her business." Sang Shixi, leaning on his crutch, took a steady step forward: "anyway, I hope you will keep it a secret for me."


    Huo Jia laughed and put the box into his coat pocket: "it''s unreasonable that I won''t give face to Mr. sang when he gave me jewelry for the first time, but you said I took your ring. Did the little nurse who was peeping upstairs think I agreed to your proposal?"


    "Whatever you want." Sang Shixi threw out two words.


    Huo Jia held the flannel box in her hand and felt very hard: "in my impression, Mr. sang seems to have given me jewelry for the first time. If I don''t accept it, I won''t give face."


    Sang Shixi put the flannel box into Huo Jia''s palm: "this can be regarded as a trinket for you instead of a wedding ring. If you have nothing to do, you can take it out and wear it."


    "Haven''t you rejected me? And this raspberry is not what you really like. The proposal must continue. Next time I have a better idea, you have no reason to refuse me. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Forget it." He said.


    "Don''t tell me that. Aren''t you going to propose? Then you ask for love and say some sweet words. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll politely refuse you. If I''m in a bad mood, I''ll say some ugly words. I hope you''re really as peaceful as you say, and don''t be possessed. "


    "Huojia, if there is a person who doesn''t change from beginning to end, do you think it''s good or bad?"


    "Are you a good man?" Huo Jia asked him: "Da sang, it seems that your personal design has always been out of touch with good people. You are so ambitious and want to get the world. From the beginning, you want to drive your brother sang Qi out of the Sang family, Dayu and even the whole Jincheng. Don''t tell me you''ve gone through life and death, and you''ve seen through the world of mortals. Now you''re a new man. You make me sick. "


    "Am I a bad man?" Sang Shixi seemed to ask her and himself.


    Huo Jia opened her mouth and looked at sang Shixi as if she didn''t know him: "are you right? Da sang, now sang Shixi actually told me that good and evil are rewarded, and he told me about cause and effect. You really surprised me. Don''t tell me that you should be like those rebellious characters in the TV series, and realize in the last episode that bad people become good people. "


    "Good and evil are rewarded, cause and effect. Since lin ning''s injury is due to me, I am duty bound to cure him."


    "Dawson, it seems that you are really different from before." Huo Jia twisted her eyebrows, and her face was close to Sang Shixi''s face. She seemed to be observing him carefully: "do you know what your biggest characteristic is? There has never been compassion and guilt. Now, what you show is full of guilt. Are you compensating them? "


    "At that time, I noticed that the debris of the car hit him. His family was very poor, and they didn''t have it. After systematic treatment, that''s why it''s like this now."


    "Oh?" Huo Jia didn''t think of this reason: "you mean his brother was injured because of you?"


    "You don''t have to check. I''ll tell you directly that his brother is like that because of me."


    Huo Jia laughed: "I didn''t expect her to be so stupid. She was afraid of me, and I didn''t do anything to her. However, I don''t quite understand why you are so kind to her younger brother by tying this little nurse to your side. There must be something hidden in it. OK? Do you want to tell me in person, or do I have to find out for myself? "


    "Don''t you even eat this dry vinegar? You scared my little nurse to run around in my GPS car last night. ""If you really want to marry me, then I hope you will be more frustrated and more brave." Huo Jia put down the flowerpot, patted sang Shixi on the shoulder, and then pointed to the back of his head: "behind the curtains of your room, there are a pair of sneaky eyes that have been peeping at us, big sang." Huo Jia pressed his ear and said, "your little nurse seems to be interested in you. You''re really charming. You''re lame, sitting in a wheelchair, and the little girl''s silly eyes on you."


    "So my proposal failed?"


    "I''m really out of luck. It''s rare that Mr. sang would please me, but I didn''t appreciate it." Huo Jia squatted down and simply picked up a basin of raspberries, grabbed the small fruits on them and threw them into his mouth: "have you ever seen me? When did Huojia like those things? It''s not good to use, but this raspberry is really good to eat. "


    She can''t help but take it out and open it. The pink diamond is so dazzling in the sunshine that she can''t even look directly at it.


    When she married sang Shixi, she didn''t propose to her husband. It was very insipid.


    The wedding ring was in order. Even at the wedding ceremony, sang Shixi was very cold and didn''t even smile. He put the ring on her hand and said, "it seems a little big."

 Chapter 986

    Lin Xianyu peeked at the whole proposal.


    The scene is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that small pots of raspberries would look so good when put together in such a large area.


    The hero is very handsome. Sang Shixi stands up so high. Although he only sees his back from Lin Xianyu''s point of view, he is still so handsome.


    She approached Lin Xianyu step by step, and he retreated step by step. Without retreating a few steps, he got to the hard railing behind him. If she retreated again, she would have to turn over.


    "So much for eavesdropping?" Huo Jia put down the phone and came to her step by step. Her high-heeled shoes were very sharp. Lin Xianyu felt that if she raised them a little, the sharp head would stab her to death.


    Head inch by inch to turn in the past, the corner of the mouth and a little bit up: "Hi, Miss Huo."


    "Lin Xianyu." Huo Jia''s voice was a little lower than that of other women, but now it sounded like a death knell in Lin Xianyu''s ears, which had already sounded in her soul. Her feet immediately stretched their roots on the ground and could not run.


    Maybe the place where Lin Xianyu stood was too conspicuous. Just as she came back and was about to walk past Huojia''s door, she suddenly heard Huojia''s voice.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu didn''t plan to eavesdrop on Huo Jia''s phone, and didn''t hear what he said. He just stopped at her door, wondering why she didn''t agree to Sang Shixi''s proposal.


    But it''s not appropriate for the woman from this side to refuse to marry him?


    And then there''s sang Shixi. He kisses her on his own, OK?


    Lin Xianyu can''t help touching his lips: "what am I doing? How can I get lost in Wei Lan''s way?"


    Huo Jia saw Lin Xianyu offer a kiss to Sang Shixi, so he was angry and didn''t agree to Sang Shixi''s proposal?


    It''s not because of her, is it?


    After thinking over and over again, she thinks that Huo Jia is not the kind of woman who likes to play with a flower gun. She is so resolute and resolute that it is unreasonable for sang Shixi to propose to her so sincerely, but she does not agree.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand why sang Shixi had just proposed to her, but she didn''t agree, since Huojia loved sang Shixi so much?


    Her side look thin like a piece of paper, if you look at the front will always be so powerful.


    After Huo Jia''s room, the door was open. She was talking on the phone in it. Her royal blue coat was still standing at the window, and the sun was shining on her left side.


    I can''t afford to pay for it, but it''s almost the same to stick it back to its original state. Lin Xianyu has learned handcraft better in school since he was a child.


    Lin Xianyu quickly slipped past him, and then asked aunt Yu to help her pick up the tattered antique lamps. She wanted to see if she could glue them together.


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi face off and never win, but fortunately, his skill is not as agile as Lin Xianyu, and she is faster than him even in rolling and climbing.


    Yeah, she''s speechless.


    "My friend who gave me this antique lamp has passed away. Do you think it''s priceless?" Sang Shixi asked.


    When the negotiation failed, Lin Xianyu looked at him helplessly: "I really have the sincerity to compensate. You say it''s priceless."


    "Priceless."


    "I''ll pay for it. How much will you tell me?"


    So sometimes she would rather be expressionless and feel at ease.


    There is a smile in his eyes, but he is not happy when he smiles.


    "If you can''t afford it, don''t you?" Sang Shixi hums and laughs.


    Back pain gradually disappeared, her face also gradually piled up smile, like a fish face: "Da sang, I didn''t mean to, you know, besides, you let me compensate, I can''t afford it."


    Lin Xianyu blinked, not to mention the 19th century, even last week, she could not afford it.


    "The lampshade of the floor lamp and the vase under it are antiques." Sang Shixi used his walking stick to pull a piece of broken porcelain on the ground: "it''s not very old, it''s in the 19th century."


    "Why are floor lamps still antique? Did people in the 17th and 18th centuries have electricity? " It''s wrong for her to break the floor lamp, but don''t try to fool her.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes passed her, and then glanced at the mess by the windowsill. He said in a very flat tone: "you broke the antique floor lamp given by a friend."


    "It hurts." She showed her teeth.


    "I''m in pain. You don''t even pull me." She turned over with great effort and barely stood up until she almost crawled on the ground.


    A face appeared over her face, looking straight at her without expression: "I''m surprised you can tell jokes now."


    "What else can I do?" She gnashed her teeth in pain: "can I lie on the ground and look at the stars?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s voice came from the door: "what are you doing lying on the ground?"


    I don''t dare to scream when I hurt. I''m afraid Huo Jia in the garden will hear me.Lin Xianyu lay on the ground and felt that his back was going to be broken.


    When she fell to the ground, she wanted to grab something that could stabilize her. However, her luck was not so good. She not only fell, but also smashed the lamp.


    With a bang, she fell to the ground. At the same time, there was a beautiful floor lamp on the windowsill.


    But she forgot that her feet were hanging, and then she fell.


    Lin Xianyu is lying on the windowsill with her body hanging in the air. When she and Huo Jia look at each other in the eyes, her first reaction is to quickly lower her head and hide in the room.


    Between lightning and flint, Lin Xianyu felt as if his head had been split in two by Huo Jia''s eyes.


    She not only met her eyes, but also put up a middle finger.


    It''s over. Huojia saw her!


    When she tilted her head, Lin Xianyu saw the tattoo on her neck. She remembered what kind of beast was tattooed on her arm. What was the tattoo on her neck?


    It may be that Huo Jiatai has a character, which is daunting.


    As for the heroine, it''s not a gentle and kind woman in the traditional sense.


    There is no way back, can only with Huo Jia giggle cute: "not intended to eavesdrop, I just pass by your room door, and then can''t help but stop."


    "I speak so well that you can''t help eavesdropping?" Huo looked at the railing with a smile.


    Huo Jia didn''t wear eye makeup today. Lin Xianyu found out today that she is not a double eyelid in the standard sense, but a more powerful Danfeng eye. Without the blessing of eye makeup, she will feel more personalized and different.

 Chapter 987

    It seems that Lin Xianyu has never been afraid of anyone in his life. He has been confused and courageous since he was a child. Because his parents are not around, he has been very courageous since he was a child. He is the kind of person who dares to pass through the cemetery in the middle of the night.


    But in the face of Huojia, I couldn''t help being afraid.


    She estimated that her fear of Huojia would be eaten by her all her life.


    Before she lifted her three fingers, Huojia pulled them down.


    "Miss Huo, I won''t eavesdrop or peek next time, I swear!"


    Lin Xianyu was pulled out by Huojia in full view of the public, and then he was put into the car parked outside the yard.


    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai were both standing in the living room, gazing at us with both hands, but they didn''t dare to come.


    Huo Jia has been dragging Lin Xianyu into the elevator, downstairs, and then out.


    Huo Jia grabs Lin Xianyu''s collar and drags her out of the door. Lin Xianyu turns her white eyes and says, "why? Let go


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "Miss Huo." She raised her mobile phone in her hand: "I have found my mother''s prescription. I''ll go to get the medicine now. Believe me, it''s absolutely useful. "


    White cashmere coat and white turtleneck sweater, the whole person is pure white, can''t find any other color, even her usual rose lipstick is replaced with bean paste color, the whole person looks much softer.


    It''s Huojia. She changed her clothes.


    Linxianyu is carrying a mobile phone ready to go out, a door stood a person, almost knocked her down.


    Mother''s prescription is very useful. If the scar on Huo Jia''s face is cured, I''m afraid she''ll have a better life in the future. By the way, I want to show her that she has absolutely no desire for Da sang. Da sang belongs to Huo Jia and is completely his own.


    Lin Xianyu quickly took a picture of this page with his mobile phone. You can follow this to get the medicine.


    There are not only one but also several prescriptions for treating scars, both for internal and external use.


    "Sparganium, roasted frankincense, safflower, clematis, leech, centipede, plum, gallnut."


    Her fingers pointed back at the words, one by one.


    Lin Xianyu looked through his mother''s manuscript and soon found the prescription. Yes, that''s it.


    It''s better than nothing. Although she doesn''t think it''s her own credit for Da sang to stand up now, she must have something to do with her acupuncture.


    Although she is not a doctor now, she occasionally turns it out to have a look. Her mother says that she is not pressed by her skills.


    Huo Jia goes into the room to answer the phone. Lin Xianyu sneaks back to the room to search the box. His mother gives her medical books and a large handwritten folk prescription. Lin Xianyu keeps all of them.


    She just released Lin Xianyu''s hat. Lin Xianyu staggered two steps back and almost fell down.


    But I''m lucky for Lin Xianyu. Huo Jia''s cell phone rang in her room. She looked into the room, Lin Xianyu immediately flattered: "answer the phone, answer the phone."


    Even if she was strangled by Huo Jia in this corridor today, she would not be wronged.


    Well, Lin Xianyu really can''t chat. She''s dead talking to him.


    "Of course, you don''t need your appearance. You''re trying to cover up your scars. In fact, this make-up is a little thick." Lin Xianyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "You said I was wearing heavy makeup?" Huo Jia clenched her teeth and said with a smile, "OK, do I need to put on heavy make-up?"


    "No, I don''t have that ambition. I really have this prescription. Although it won''t be the same as the original skin, at least you don''t have to cover it with heavy makeup every day. "


    "Then what kind of prescription do you want to give me, just let my face burn, so you can occupy sang Shixi?"


    "No, we''re under the same roof. Can I get through the first day of junior high school


    "Want to run?"


    Linxianyu just ready to foot oil, but Huojia pulled the hat of the sweater, almost didn''t strangle her.


    "I can really cure your face. I have a prescription. You can try it. It''s easy to use. I''ll go back to my room and look for it. "


    No, Huojia''s attention is completely distracted by Lin Xianyu. She has to help her pull it back.


    "Ha," Huo Jia laughed angrily at her and said, "you''re really good, Lin Xianyu. Sang Shixi is looking for a little nurse, a whole eavesdropper."


    "So," Lin Xianyu whispered, "that should be what I eavesdropped on."


    "So?"


    Lin Xianyu shakes his head like a rattle.


    "Do you know anyone else besides them who have something to do with me?"


    "I''ve only seen two sides of sister Xiazhi, and I''ve never mentioned you."


    "What did the summer solstice tell you?"


    She shook her head at once.


    "Sang Shixi told you that?"


    Open your eyes like a movie to find the answer.She desperately recalled in her mind that she was thinking hard, and Huo Jia reminded her: "eavesdropping again?"


    Linxianyu suddenly speechless, yes, how did she know?


    "How do you know my face was burned?"


    At such a frightening moment, Lin Xianyu can clearly count the three longitudinal folds in the middle of her eyebrows, which is also magical.


    Huo Jia stares at Lin Xianyu and twists his brows into a Sichuan character.


    "No," Lin Xianyu immediately waved: "I know it has nothing to do with me, but it may have something to do with me. My mother used to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat skin burns, but she used to treat skin burns


    "Miss Huo, in fact, your face doesn''t need medical cosmetology. I can cure it. Huo Jia stares at me and suddenly smiles. You think you''re Bian que. Do you really think that sang Shixi is able to stand up now because of the needles you pricked? "


    Fear is fear, the upper teeth almost hit the lower teeth, but there is a sentence still want to say.


    Huo Jia subconsciously felt it, and then quickly blocked the cheek with her hair: "look again, I''ll dig your eyes."


    "Miss Huo, your face." Lin Xianyu didn''t know which tendon had been pulled out, so he reached out and pointed to Huojia''s face.


    But her face after cosmetic modification, there are traces.


    Lin Xianyu dodges Huo Jiade''s eyes, but he sees the scar on her cheek. He can see that she has done medical cosmetology. If not, it will be more serious than this.


    "I didn''t really mean it."


    "I''ll tell you again?" She tilted her head.


    "Ha ha," she said with a silly smile, "I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t hear what you called or said."


    "Acupuncture every two days."


    Lin Xianyu blinked: "Oh, yes."


    She remembered that Huo Jia didn''t want to kill her. She had to play Hua Tuo again.

 Chapter 988

    Maybe Huo Jia is the so-called doctor in a hurry. She wants her friend lying in bed to wake up, so she believes Lin Xianyu, who is not even a barefoot doctor.


    Or maybe it''s an inspiration for Huojia to stand up now.


    Maybe it has something to do with Lin Xianyu''s acupuncture, maybe it has nothing to do with half a cent.


    "Ashe, why did she become a vegetable? Is it because he saved Huojia that he fell in love with Huojia secretly? So Huo Jia felt guilty and always wanted to save ash, right? "


    He ignored her, but it didn''t dampen Lin Xianyu''s enthusiasm for chatting with him.


    Ah Jiu was standing by the window of the corridor. The wind could not blow disorderly. His hair with hair gel was like a wax figure. He had neither emotion nor enthusiasm.


    "Handsome guy, your name is ah Jiu, and the one lying on the bed is ash. Are you two brothers?"


    Linxianyu was stopped outside, like her idle, while in the corridor only she and ah Jiu two people, naturally want to talk to him.


    "Go ahead, miss. You wait outside for a while."


    Huo Jia goes in first. Originally, Lin Xianyu wants to follow, but he is stopped by the handsome guy named ah Jiu around Huo Jia.


    Last time I saw that handsome guy, he was still in bed.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t think about that. Sang Shixi was just a jade house for her. She couldn''t climb the peak with her nose.


    "Oh, you want to know that I told you, yes, I refused Sanshi, but it doesn''t mean I will refuse in the future." Huo Jia told her coldly, "you never have a chance."


    "How can I have that ability?" Lin Xianyu is weak, avoiding Huojia''s eyes.


    Dealing with smart people is like being stripped off and standing naked in front of Huo Jia. There is no secret.


    It''s certain to breathe out like LAN, but Huo Jia''s momentum is so close that Lin Xianyu can''t breathe.


    "It''s no use even saying no, and I know that my ex-mother-in-law hates me very much. She wants you to drive me away. Do you think you have such ability?" When Huo Jia talks, she is always close to Lin Xianyu, and her breath is on Lin Xianyu''s face.


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, no, No


    "You''re not lard blinded." Huo Jia touched her face. As soon as she touched Lin Xianyu''s cheek with her finger, her goose bumps all over her body began to appear: "you are just in love. You have a crush on Sang Shixi."


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to." Lin Xianyu''s face turned red and he couldn''t argue: "I, I''ve lost my heart with lard."


    "I''m surprised, too." Huo Jia suddenly pointed his finger to Lin Xianyu''s lips: "a man who has just seduced my fiance now asks me this question. What do you think I will think?"


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I just feel strange."


    "Well." Yeah, just so curious.


    "What''s your business?" Huo Jia looked at her coldly: "are you so curious?"


    "Since you love Dawson so much, why didn''t you agree to his proposal?"


    "I''m not a cat." Lin Xianyu is really curious. Just now she witnessed the whole process of marriage proposal. Although sang Shixi put the ring box in Huo Jia''s hand, it didn''t put it on her finger. Does it mean Huo Jia didn''t accept sang Shixi''s proposal?


    "Curiosity Kills the cat."


    "Just one."


    "No


    "Miss Huo, can I ask you a question?" Lin Xianyu asked in a low voice.


    "You''d better shut up, or I''ll sew your mouth up with a needle." Huo Jia straightened his back and looked out the window at the scene of rapid retreat, because the speed was so fast that those scenes were indistinguishable.


    "You too..."


    suddenly Huo Jia looked back at her, and Lin Xianyu''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "I think you and Da sang are in a dead circle. He is chasing what he knows will never be obtained, and you are also..."


    "then what are you qualified to say? Your understanding of love is only from idol drama or romance. " She turned her head back to linxianyu.


    She still shook her head.


    "Have you ever been in love?"


    Lin Xianyu shook his head.


    "Little girl, do you know what love is?"


    But unexpectedly, Huo Jia turned her head and looked directly into Lin Xianyu''s eyes. Her eyes were peaceful at the moment.


    Forget it, how can Lin Xianyu make things clear?


    Lin Xianyu really expresses her admiration. Huo Jia doesn''t look back, but Lin Xianyu finds that he stares at her from the rearview mirror. He shrinks his neck and immediately releases the finger holding Huo Jia''s skirt.


    Lin Xianyu tugged at Huo Jia''s clothes: "Miss Huo, people say that love can last for a long time only if they are mutually willing, but I really admire the persistence of you who are single Acacia for such a long time."Continuous has always been a straight heart, things nest in the heart, we must express it through the vocal cord, so she is not afraid of death to say it.


    It''s like sang Shixi is rich and handsome. Many women love him, but he falls in love with a summer solstice who will never fall in love with him. It''s really hard to understand.


    Huo Jia''s side face is super good-looking. She is really a very beautiful woman. She is beautiful and powerful. There must be many people who love her. But why do you have to love a man who doesn''t love herself?


    "Where are you going later?" Lin Xianyu''s mouth just can''t relax. Maybe the long journey is too boring. Huo Jia keeps looking out of the window and ignores her. She''s suffocating, so she has nothing to say to Huo Jia.


    Lin Xianyu knew the current situation very well and shut up immediately.


    Maybe Lin Xianyu''s nagging Huo Jia was too annoyed to hear it. She said in a cold voice, "before I sew your mouth with a needle, you''d better shut up for me."


    "Shut up."


    "My life is really turbulent..." Lin Xianyu sighed: "not only does he have no personal freedom, but also he is called back and forth."


    It was another hour''s drive, and Huo Jia pulled it directly to the hospital.


    Ah Jiu finally looked back at her with doubts in his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu burst out laughing: "of course, no one told me that this routine is all about bodyguards falling in love with the female boss and devoting themselves to love. Then the female boss wakes up and prays to God every day to let the bodyguards live."


    Ashe''s eyes were like looking at a fool. He turned his head and didn''t want to say a word to linxianyu.

 Chapter 989

    Huojia was sitting by Ashe''s bed. He was still in a coma, and there was no sign of waking up.


    For more than half a year, Huo Jia has been playing with a cigarette and a lighter in his hand. The lighter turns several times in his hand, but he never lights it.


    "Sang Shixi is paralyzed. The doctor says he can''t stand up in his life. He can''t move his whole body except his head. Now he can stand up on crutches, but what about you? Ashe, you woke up once in the beginning. It''s not so serious. Why don''t you wake up now? " Huojia''s hand reached to his face, and without touching his cheek, she drew back.


    Lin Xinru had to shut up and concentrate on doing acupuncture for ash.


    "Cut the crap."


    "I see." Lin Xianyu was very helpless to hum: "I know my life is not worth money, but it''s not worth it."


    "Lin Xianyu, you have to make it clear that if you damage ashzar, you will not be able to compensate for 100."


    Then Lin Xianyu explained to her one by one. He was really tired of explaining. He couldn''t help telling her, "you don''t have to doubt people when you use them. Do you know that if you always talk to me like this, I will be distracted."


    Every time she pricked a acupoint, Huo Jia would ask her, "what acupoint is this? Who cares? "


    When Lin Xianyu pricks Ashe''s needle, Huojia stands by and looks at her without blinking, which makes her feel pressure.


    Huo Jia is elsewhere. Everyone is afraid of her, but it''s just in Sang Shixi''s hands. Do you say "inch" or "inch"?


    "I see." Lin Xianyu goes to prepare quickly. She says that she''s really unlucky enough to meet Huojia, who is both overbearing and unreasonable. It seems that the villain still needs to be polished by the villain.


    "Lin Xianyu, have you said enough?" Huo Jia''s eyes seemed to be able to shoot a sharp arrow, shooting Lin Xianyu into a porcupine: "go to disinfect the needle soon, it will start right away!"


    "I''ve already said that. I''m not a doctor!" Lin Xianyu almost cried: "I said, I''m just a little nurse, and my mother taught me acupuncture. If my mother is alive, it may not be able to cure him. His coma is something in his mind!" Lin Xianyu pointed to the temple: "needling is just to stimulate the acupoints. I told you last time. I also advised you not to deceive yourself. You didn''t listen."


    "All in all, ash is cured. You and your brother have a life."


    Lin Xianyu can''t help but step back and murmur: "my brother has asked you to annoy you again. What''s the matter with him?"


    she did not paint her eyes, and she did not paint her Mascara eyes. It seemed that her eyes were more sharp and overbearing.


    "If you can''t cure him, I''ll be the first to kill your brother and throw him into the sea to feed the sharks!" Huojia turned to stare at her.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to roll in obediently. He stopped for a distance and said, "why?"


    "Lin Xianyu!" Huo Jia''s voice was very impatient: "you get in here!"


    Lin Xianyu took a step back, this woman is really, people have made her into a vegetable, she actually said such words, there is no humanity.


    She really didn''t intend to eavesdrop, and Huo Jia''s voice was not low, every word was heard in her ears.


    Huo Jia''s words stand at the door of Lin Xianyu heard clearly, because the door is open, ah Jiu stood at the window ignored her, Lin Xianyu had to stand at the door to explore.


    "Listen to me, Ashe," Huojia clenched her fist and almost gritted her teeth. "If you wake up quickly, it''s OK. If you can''t wake up or you die suddenly, I''ll take your body to your parents. Let them see their son''s choice, which they have been against, and in the end they are all wrong. If you die, I''ll burn you and throw you into the sea. I won''t even set up a tombstone for you. Do you believe it


    His quiet Huo Jia can''t help but reach out to detect his breath. He has an oxygen tube inserted, the monitoring equipment is also placed beside the bed, and his heart is still beating strongly.


    No matter what she said, Ashe just lay quiet, quiet as if into a specimen, but his face is still vivid.


    "Fool." Huo Jia couldn''t help saying: "no matter how you block the knife for me, you should know who is in my heart. Even if you''re beaten like a briquette. I will only appreciate you, I will not fall in love with you. "


    Ashe is the most stupid fool she has ever seen. No matter what happens, she always stands in front of her, blocks his knife and gets shot.


    She couldn''t help murmuring, "idiot."


    Huo Jia hook up the fingers of the bean paste and nail polish, as if the scar on his neck burned her.


    Fortunately, Ashe tilted his head. The blade just cut the skin of his neck and didn''t cut the artery. Otherwise, he didn''t even have a chance to lie here.


    I remember that day when ash delivered food to him, someone had been ambushing at the door for a long time and was preparing to do harm to her. At this time, ash appeared. The bright tip of the knife had been stabbed at Huojia''s neck, and ash rushed to protect her.Only ah Jiu and ash knew where she was hiding.


    That scar is a scar. About two years ago, when her father died, Huo Jia became the target of public criticism. Many triad targets were aimed at her, so she had to hide.


    Huo Jia wanted to help him straighten his head, but he saw a scar on his neck.


    His sleeping position is the same as yesterday, and his head is slightly to the left.


    ¡±Now there is the little nurse outside the door. I don''t know if sang Shixi''s ability to stand up has anything to do with the acupuncture of the little client. Anyway, it''s for you. It''s up to you whether you can wake up or not. " She murmured to herself.


    Wake up or not, she has for him the best doctor, live in the best hospital, she Huo Jiaren to righteousness.


    He''s just Huojia''s bodyguard. He blocks the gun for her, but she doesn''t let him block it. Ashe does it voluntarily. What does it have to do with her?


    Why would she touch him?


    However, we can see that Huo Jiazhen is taking care of ash very carefully. After lying for so long, he still has elastic skin and strong muscles. He must have been massaged every day without atrophy.


    As a matter of fact, Huo Jia is also a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. She has tried her best to treat the bodyguards who once saved her.


    In fact, Huo Jia is not a bad person, but the environment she grew up in made him strong?

 Chapter 990

    Linxianyu side needle while praying, this time to Ashley needle, hope Huo jiarenpin can take her back together, don''t leave her in the hospital door.


    Half an hour later, Lin Xianyu finished needling ash, and then went out to wait. According to the Convention, Huo Jia had to shut himself in the room for a while before he could come out.


    Lin Xianyu always thinks that Huojia''s look at ash is totally different from that of others.


    Lin Xianyu stopped doubtfully and looked at Ji Tong: "Gu Feng? Miss, are you mistaken? "


    Lin Xianyu went in to wash his hands, and then sat down to give Ashe a massage. Ji Tong opened the heat preservation bucket and poured out a bowl of soup on the bedside table: "Gu Feng, today''s soup is very good, chicken is old chicken, I stewed for a long time."


    "Oh." Ji Tong asked her to come in: "then don''t stand at the door."


    "Oh, no, no, I''m a private nurse, specializing in acupuncture and massage for this gentleman."


    "Oh, the nurses in this hospital?"


    "Well." Linxianyu back to God, Ji Tong has seen her: "I am, nurse."


    Lin Xianyu is still daydreaming. Suddenly he hears that Ji Tong seems to be talking to her: "Hello, miss."


    Tut Tut, according to Lin Xianyu''s analysis, it looks like another pair of stupid men and women. Has Ji Tong ever had anything to do with ash before?


    "Gu Feng." Ji Tong whispered: "I haven''t been here for several days. I''m busy moving. Now it''s settled. I can come to see you every day."


    The whole body language is very gentle and fluent. At first sight, it''s a very gentle girl.


    Lin Xianyu pokes his head at the door and sees Ji Tong walking into the ward with a heat preservation bucket. Then he gently puts the bucket on the bedside table, takes off his coat and hangs it on the hanger.


    It''s a big gap.


    Huo Jia is beautiful in white, but his momentum is like white impermanence.


    The nine snow fairy in white.


    Ah, Ji Tong wears white, so does she.


    Huo Jia took the black scarf handed over by ah Jiu, tied it, turned around and walked to the door of the hospital.


    "You think you''re undercover?" Huo Jia sneered: "you are the surveillance camera, that''s it."


    , "are you letting me make your Eyeliner?"


    "Shut up, it''s not for you to take credit." Huo Jia mercilessly interrupted her: "you go in to give ash a massage, and then pay attention to Ji Tong''s every move, tell me."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes, I have massaged before da sang...


    " you, stay. " Huo Jia pointed to Lin Xianyu''s nose: "can you massage?"


    Huo Jia took two steps and stopped. After a pause, he went back to Lin Xianyu.


    In fact, it''s much more convenient for her to move today than last time. It doesn''t matter if Huo Jiazhen leaves her. Anyway, there''s a lot of excitement to watch now.


    "Eh?" Lin Xianyu turned his head: "you take me away?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes have been following Ji Tong. Suddenly Huo Jia is calling her: "Lin Xianyu, don''t you want to go with me?"


    How can linxianyu taste sour?


    Outsider, does Huo Jia feel that he is Ashe''s wife and others are outsiders?


    Huo Jia pinched the collar of his coat, glanced at Ji Tong, who was also dressed in white, and told the bodyguard at the door: "don''t let outsiders stay too long."


    "It''s half past two, miss."


    Huo Jia lowered his eyelids: "I know that Ji Tong has a relationship with your family, and I don''t need to protect him so obviously."


    Ah Jiu whispered to Huo Jia, "Miss, we''re going to go to Dongye."


    It seems that the relationship between Ji Tong and ash is not unusual.


    Huojia is unreasonable. Ashe sleeps in bed all day, and she wants to find an excuse not to let others in.


    Ji Tong turned around and said with a gentle smile, "Ashe has been sleeping all the time. Don''t worry, I will be very light and don''t disturb him."


    "Ji Tong, ash just fell asleep."


    Ji Tong nodded to her again: "I went to miss Huo first."


    "Then even if you don''t drink it, it''s good to pour out a bowl for him to smell it. Maybe one day he''ll be able to sit up and cook the soup with me."


    Huo Jia leaned on the door and laughed, but her smile in Lin Xianyu''s eyes was rather gloomy and terrifying: "are you kidding? Do you think Ashe can sit up and take the soup out of your hand now? "


    "Ash." Ji Tong said.


    "Did you bring it to ah Jiu or me?"


    "Angelica chicken soup."


    Huo Jia''s eyes stay on the heat preservation bucket in Ji Tong''s hand and frown: "what''s in it?"


    "Miss Huo." Ji Tong quickly nodded to her: "I come to see ash."


    It seems that Huo Jia knows her, too.


    She was wondering who the girl named Ji Tong was? Is it ash''s friend?


    Lin Xianyu is gnawing his nails while watching. If he has a bag of peanuts on his hand, it will be more comfortable."What can you give him?" Huojia''s voice came from the door. Especially severe tone, immediately will just also soft air to break.


    "The nurses only gave him routine treatment and care, but I gave him different treatment and care."


    "I know, but nurses are nurses after all." It turns out that girl''s name is Ji Tong. Her voice is so gentle.


    "Ji Tong, actually you don''t have to. This hospital is the best one here. The doctors are the best, and miss Huo has arranged several special nurses to take care of him all the time, so you don''t have to work so hard. "


    Lin Xianyu vaguely heard their conversation: "I rented a house here, very close to the hospital. I''ve just settled in and I''m going to come and stay with ash every day. "


    Lin Xianyu really craned his neck and looked over there. Ah Jiu came with the girl from the other end of the corridor.


    Who is that man? Is that a Jiu''s friend?


    The young girl was wearing a white fur coat, white deer skin tassel boots, and a goose yellow woolen scarf. She didn''t have to look at her face to make her feel very soft.


    She could only sit on the bench in the corridor and gnaw her nails. She saw a young girl coming out of the elevator and talking to ah Jiu at the other end of the corridor.


    She usually observes Huo Jia and sang Shixi together, and feels that Huo Jia''s eyes on Sang Shixi are not different.


    "No mistake, his name is Gu Feng."


    "He''s not what?"


    Ji Tong said with a gentle smile, "what''s your surname? His real name is Gu Feng. Ashe is the name Huo Jia gave him. She numbered the people around her from childhood. Old seven, old eight, now ah nine and ash are just names and numbers. " Ji Tong sighed, and his eyebrows showed a touch of sadness: "Gu Feng risked his life. In fact, for Huo Jia, he is just the bodyguard of number ten."

 Chapter 991

    It turns out that it''s just a number. No wonder Lin Xianyu feels that Ashe''s name is very strange. He has no surname.


    And ah Jiu. She thought that Ashe and ah Jiu were brothers.


    This Huo Jia is really OK. When you name someone else, you can use a number instead.


    Ji Tong blocked the sunshine on his head with his palm and said to Lin Xianyu, "I''ll go first. See you another day."


    They walked out of the hospital together. The sun was burning at noon. It was a fine day today.


    "Thank you." Ji Tong nodded.


    Lin Xianyu gasped, holding Ji Tong''s wrist and walked out of the ward: "it doesn''t matter. You come back to see him in the afternoon. As far as I know, the guards at the door in the morning and afternoon are not the same person. They have shifts."


    The bodyguard didn''t tell them much, but pointed to the door: "please, two of you."


    The light in Ji Tong''s eyes really moved Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu also said: "who said that a vegetable can''t smell? Maybe now he can hear what we''re saying, and he will suddenly wake up at a certain moment."


    "Even if he can''t drink it, he can smell it. Maybe he will wake up and drink it when he feels very fragrant."


    "Miss Ji," the bodyguard is neither humble nor arrogant, "since Ashe is not, you should stop doing this next time."


    "How strange?" Lin Xianyu can''t help but help Ji Tong say: "Angelica chicken soup is very fragrant, very fragrant taste."


    "Miss Huo doesn''t like the strange smell in the room."


    Lin Xianyu helps Ji Tong clean up. The bodyguard comes in and opens the window. The cold wind immediately blows in. Ji Tong says, "he will be cold if you do this."


    The bodyguard pointed to the bedside table: "please take your things away."


    Ji Tong and Lin Xianyu look at each other. Ji Tong has to stand up straight from the chair and pick up the coat on the hanger.


    "There are no regulations in the hospital, Miss Huo." The bodyguard is tall and powerful, and his head is almost against the doorframe of the door. If he comes to pick them up, they are not rivals.


    "There''s no fixed visit time in the hospital." Ji Tong said.


    The feeling is that Huo Jia said hello to the bodyguard just before he left and asked him to stare at him, so now it''s only half an hour since the bodyguard left in time for Ji Tong.


    As soon as she got up, the door was pushed open by the bodyguard at the door handle: "Miss Ji, it''s almost time now. You can leave, too."


    Lin Xianyu gives Ashe a massage and says goodbye to Ji Tong.


    "Huo Jia is not losing herself. She is possessed." Although Ji Tong is gentle, she is very thorough in analyzing a thing. She speaks very openly with Ji Tong, so there is no need to cover it up.


    "Why does love make people lose themselves?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    "He is a man of the moment. Who can not know him? Huo Jia loved him so much that she lost herself


    "Do you know Sanshi, too?"


    "Sang Shixi, oh," Ji Tong nodded, "I know."


    "No, I''m the nurse of Dawson."


    "Are you specially invited by Huo Jia to massage Maple?" Ji Tong timely changed a topic.


    "What, her man, sold himself to him?" Although Lin Xianyu doesn''t know about Ashe''s family, he is willing to be a bodyguard. He doesn''t sell himself to her.


    "Some people are very possessive. Maybe she thinks ah Jiu ash is her person."


    "So what? Huo Jia doesn''t love Ashe. Don''t you allow others to like him? She''s really overbearing. "


    "She knows I like maple." Ji Tong looked up at Lin Xianyu.


    "Why are you afraid you will find him?"


    "I don''t know why. Maybe I''m afraid her enemies will come to seek revenge, or maybe I''ll find him."


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu asked strangely.


    "Huojia always transfers him to another hospital. He lives there today and here tomorrow."


    "Not easy? Don''t you know he lives here? "


    Ji Tong smiles gently:" it doesn''t matter. I haven''t been here for several days. It''s hard to find him. Of course, I have to talk more. "


    "You have a rest, and you have been talking to him for a long time."


    "Little fish." Ji Tong handed Lin Xianyu a glass of water: "you have a rest, and you have been massaging for a long time."


    Strange to say, don''t men all love this one? Why did ash give up on Huojia? I don''t understand.


    But Ji Tong is not the same, she is not only gentle, her voice is like the most genial wind, even now Lin Xianyu''s heart is in a mess, after listening to her soft voice will quickly calm down.


    Huo Jia can''t say how vicious her voice is every time she speaks, but every word of her seems to contain ice dregs. Her tone is very hard. She flies out one by one. No matter how common or ordinary she is, knocking on people will arouse pain.


    The difference between her voice and Holling''s is obvious.Ji Tong''s speaking speed is not fast, his voice is soft, like a warm wind.


    The landlord of that house is very nice, the facilities in the house are very complete, the landlord''s daughter is very lovely, and she speaks very softly.


    Ji Tong began to talk to ash, saying what happened to her these days, that she found a house and moved to a place near the hospital.


    "Little fish..." Ji Tong''s voice is warm and soft: "my name is Ji Tong, the Tong of Tonghua. You can call me Ji Tong."


    She quickly waved her hand: "no, no, I''m talking nonsense. My name is Lin. my name is Lin Xianyu. Just call me little fish."


    Fortunately speaking is not very clear, Ji Tong did not hear clearly.


    Lin Xianyu raised her head. Just now, she just thought, has she mumbled to herself?


    Ji Tong gently interrupts Lin Xianyu''s thoughts.


    "What are you talking about, nurse?"


    Fortunately, sang Qi also loved the summer solstice, so he terminated the long snake chain that he held on to from end to end.


    Ji Tong loves ash, ash loves Huojia, Huojia loves sang Shixi, sang Shixi loves summer solstice, and summer solstice loves sang Qi.


    If you don''t comb it carefully, it''s not a love triangle.


    Alas, it''s another love triangle that we can''t chase each other.


    In Lin Xianyu''s conjecture, Ashe aihuojia, what about Ji Tong? Just like Ashe.


    It seems that the relationship between Ji Tong and ash must be unusual. I don''t know what kind of relationship these three people had before.


    Lin Xianyu waved to her and they said goodbye with a smile.


    Ji Tong people are quite far away, Lin Xianyu is still standing in situ looking at her.


    If she is a man, she will definitely choose Ji Tong instead of Huo Jia. How can ash fall in love with Huo Jia and turn a blind eye to this gentle and understanding person in front of her?

 Chapter 992

    When Lin Xianyu returned to the villa, it was already afternoon, and she was once again left in the hospital by Huojia.


    Huo Jiazhen is not kind. It''s like this every time.


    Of course, she''s not a donkey.


    "take the medicine chest, there is a spray that treats the goose egg very well. It will be all right if you spray it."


    "What for?" Lin Xianyu''s face is bulging in his resistance.


    Sang Shixi sat down on the sofa, looked up at the goose eggs on Lin Xianyu''s forehead, and then pointed to her: "come here."


    "But it''s not my friend. It''s my place. I don''t have to show that I welcome him."


    "Anyway, he''s my friend."


    She helped sang Shixi into the room, looked back at Yu Wen, and stood in the corridor looking at her. She was very embarrassed.


    Geese are geese. Lin Xianyu knows them.


    "Like a goose." Sang Shixi sneered. Sure enough, nothing good came out of his mouth.


    "My forehead." She pointed to her forehead: "just hit, I just went to apply a medicine, this freedom is not?"


    "What do I want you to do?"


    "If you come out alone, why can''t you go back alone?"


    "I don''t know why I have to report to you so clearly." He seems to be in a bad mood, cold words, cold tone.


    "How did you get out of the room alone?" Lin Xianyu is really curious.


    When they got close, Lin Xianyu found that sang Shixi was so much higher than Yu Wen.


    "Not at all." Sang Shixi passed by Yuwen.


    "She''s afraid she can''t hold you alone."


    As soon as he moved, sang Shixi said coldly, "stand there, little fish is my nurse, you are not."


    Sang Shixi put his arm directly on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder. Her thin body had to support sang Shixi''s tall body.


    She had a pain in her head and had to go over to help sang Shixi.


    "I''m a special nurse. I''m on call 24 hours a day. He always calls me when I have something to do in the middle of the night, so a room is more convenient." Lin Xianyu explained to him with a smile.


    Yu Wen was obviously a little confused. He looked at sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu: "little fish?"


    "Your room is my room." Sang Shixi hooked her finger: "come here."


    "I''m going back to my room to apply the medicine."


    "You, help me to my room."


    Yu Wen nodded to him, ready to help Lin Xianyu walk past him, but sang Shixi pointed to Lin Xianyu''s nose.


    Lin Xianyu turned his eyes out of the sky: "Da sang, be kind."


    Can he talk? Why do you have to tell the interns?


    "Yes." Sang Shixi''s expression was dim: "the intern."


    Seeing sang Shixi, Yu Wen said, "Hello, Mr. sang. I''m a friend of little fish. Yu Wen."


    Lin Xianyu wondered how he could stand so straight without crutches?


    He stood leaning against the railing as if he had no crutch.


    Yu Wen helped Lin Xianyu up the stairs, but he saw sang Shixi at the elevator door.


    "My room has." There was a medicine box in Lin Xianyu''s former room, which was rich in medicine.


    "Do you have a medicine box at home? I''ll wipe some medicine for you, or it will swell."


    Her life is really bitter. She will get hurt easily. If she goes on like this, she will die soon.


    "It hurts." Her painful tears were coming out.


    Lin Xianyu raised his head and his forehead was red.


    "Little fish." Seeing Lin Xianyu hit her on the head, Yu Wen immediately went to see her as fast as he could and held her arm: "are you ok?"


    She quickly bent down and squatted down to clean up, did not notice that she was too close to the coffee table, her head was too low, and her forehead hit the glass table, which made her voice pain dozens of decibels.


    She was holding a cookie in her hand. With a great effort, the cookie broke into pieces in her hand and fell to the ground.


    His eyes were still very bright in the white fog. If it had been before, Yu Wen would have expressed her feelings in this way.


    "Say, you''re my girlfriend." Yu Wen was holding hot milk tea in his hand, and the heat rising slowly from the mouth of the cup was around his nose.


    "Say what?" Lin Xianyu didn''t respond for a moment and asked foolishly.


    "I told them." Yu Wen took his time and spoke slowly.


    "Our aunt is very gossip." She laughed and said, "they talk."


    Embarrassed to go to grandma''s house.


    The living room is so quiet that Yu Wen must have heard what she said just now.


    Aunt Yu walks away. Lin Xianyu holds a biscuit and looks at Yu Wen in the opposite sofa with a smirk.


    Aunt Yu was embarrassed to be Lin Xianyu. She covered her mouth and walked away with a smile: "there is a Qifeng cake baking. It will be ready soon.""He''s not my boyfriend." Lin Xianyu said to Aunt Yu in a voice.


    Aunt Yu was smiling and muttering in her ear: "in front of her boyfriend, you should be more restrained."


    Lin Xianyu was just hungry. He sat down and ate.


    At this time, aunt Yu came with a tray: "I baked chocolate cookies. I just learned how to make this milk tea. Try it."


    "Nothing."


    "Thank you." Lin Xianyu accepted his mobile phone and said to him with some embarrassment: "there are so many trivial things these days that I forget them."


    "I said that I have a mobile phone that I don''t use. I gave your mobile phone to my friends to repair. You should use this one first."


    "What?" She took it and opened it. There was a mobile phone inside.


    "I didn''t get in touch with you yesterday. I called. When you were away, I wanted to come to you." Yu Wen stood up and handed her a paper bag: "here."


    Lin Xianyu went over and said, "Yuwen, why are you here?"


    It''s Yuwen. Why is he here? How did aunt Yu and aunt Cai think of him as their boyfriend?


    Beige turtleneck and light jeans, light chestnut hair under the light slightly curly.


    Boyfriends? Linxianyu a head of the lawsuit into the door, a go in the living room to see a person sitting on the sofa.


    "I see. Milk tea, milk tea. I''ll make it."


    "I don''t want tea."


    Aunt Yu warmly pointed to the door: "you go quickly, I''ll make tea for you."


    Where did she get her boyfriend?


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "boyfriend?"


    Lin Xianyu just walked into the garden, but before she stepped into the gate, aunt Yu ran to her and said, "Miss Lin, your boyfriend has been waiting for you for a while."


    It''s rare that he is merciful and takes the initiative to care about her. How does Lin Xianyu feel that he is not so kind.


    she found the medicine box and took it to Sang Xi. He turned inside the spray he said, and turned the lid off to Lin Xian, and said, "squat down."


    She had no choice but to squat down honestly. His fingers pressed her goose eggs gently, and Lin Xianyu cried, "you''re going to kill me!"

 Chapter 993

    "I''ll help you rub the bruises first, and the next day it won''t be swollen." Sang Shixi''s fingers were cool. It hurt a little when he put them on, and then it was OK.


    "How can you be so kind?" She whispered.


    "You''re still not a nurse. I don''t know that." He knead her and spray the spray, the smell of Chinese medicine. She sucks her nose. "Dan seven, I smell the Dan seven."


    "I''m fine." Yu Wen still laughed with a good temper: "you just had an instinctive reaction. I don''t blame you."


    Lin Xianyu stood beside him and looked at him timidly: "are you dizzy? Do you want to go to the hospital? Shall I get you some water? Does your nose hurt? "


    She helped Yu Wen to sit down on the bench. He had a nosebleed and looked weak.


    "I''m sorry." She wiped his nose blood clean, but fortunately, it didn''t flow again after a while.


    "Yuwen, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter if I shake my hand out of her pocket and smell some paper towels," she said


    It seems that it''s not easy to be beaten by her.


    Yu heard that the blood in his fingers had been dripping on the ground.


    Lin Xianyu ran to him in a hurry with a cry: "I''m sorry, Yuwen. I''m sorry. I just had a brain pumping. I didn''t mean it. I don''t know what I was thinking just now."


    They are courting, but she treats them as hooligans.


    What is this called!


    She was so excited that she was finished. She hurt people.


    She saw the red blood flowing from the fingers of Yuwen''s nose.


    Not only did she do it, but it was quite heavy.


    She thought that she just thought about it, only to hear a bang, Yu Wen covered his nose and stepped back a few steps, then Lin Xianyu found that he really did it.


    Now people are courting her, but she thinks in her head, at this moment, is it left hook or right hook?


    No matter in appearance or family conditions, she is not worthy of Yuwen.


    If you really calculate according to the two conditions, Lin Xianyu feels that he is not worthy of him.


    Yuwen is actually very handsome, with a pretty nose and white skin, a bit like a European brother.


    "Yuwen, I..." she is still pondering. Leng Bu Ding''s face has been pressed down on her, getting closer and closer. You can see it close to the pores on his nose.


    Lin Xianyu is surrounded in his arms by Yu Wen, and suddenly he is dizzy.


    "You just have to answer whether you want to be my girlfriend or not." Yu Wen was afraid that she would fall down, so he took her back with one hand.


    "I don''t know."


    As soon as Yu heard that Lin Xianyu was close to her, he was so nervous that he took a cool breath.


    "You didn''t think it over at all, did you?" Yu Wen came close to her and held the scattered hairs around Lin Xianyu''s temples with his fingers.


    I didn''t expect him to mention it again today.


    That day, Yu Wen told her that she was scared to tan Qian''s home. He didn''t see her these days. Lin Xianyu thought he had forgotten.


    Lin Xianyu is dull, and his head is like a leaf with a long head. Now he is clattering.


    At this time, a gust of wind blowing, blowing the leaves on their heads collide with each other, clattering.


    "Be my girlfriend." Yu Wen said.


    "What did you tell me?" Lin Xianyu forgot all about it and asked him, "what?"


    "Little fish." Yu Wen has been looking at Lin Xianyu and the mottled sunlight on her face, which makes her young face transparent: "what I told you last time, you haven''t answered me yet."


    Lin Xianyu looks up, the sun shines on his face, warm.


    It''s warm today. Spring is coming soon.


    Two walking in the park, like a limping horse in the park.


    Yu Wen stayed in the villa for a while, and Lin Xianyu sent him out.


    "It''s not just money, it''s human." Forget it, sighed Lin


    "How much is it?"


    "That won''t work. I owe him money."


    "Have you ever thought about quitting? Don''t do it here."


    "Well, there''s no way."


    Yu Wen frowned, and his palm stayed on Lin Xianyu''s head. He didn''t take it down: "isn''t that very hard?"


    "Oh, all the time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Wen suddenly stretched out his hand and touched Lin Xianyu''s head intimately: "however, his attitude towards you has always been so bad?"


    "I''m sorry." She ran over and looked up at Yuwen''s good-looking face: "my family''s little nurse has to be sent anytime and anywhere."


    Lin Xianyu is about to be annoyed by his angina and runs out of the room. Yu Wen is still waiting for her in the corridor.


    He''s really mean, mean to the extreme.


    Sang Shixi finished, and waved to her: "get out and be your social flower!""Oh."


    "Come back with me and take care of my mother."


    "Well, much better."


    "My father remarried." Sang Shixi''s face was expressionless: "my mother will go back with me. How''s your foot?"


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu looked back at him: "are you going back to Jincheng?"


    "Lin Xianyu, I''m going back to Jincheng tomorrow."


    "Why is it so ugly?" Lin Xianyu touched his nose: "when he comes to send me a mobile phone, I should greet people."


    "Are you a socialite?" Sang Shixi sneered.


    "Yuwen is still outside. I have to greet him."


    Lin Xianyu stood up and planned to go out. Sang Shixi called her, "stop."


    "I don''t guess. I''m full."


    "Guess what." He would never give Lin Xianyu a real answer, so she did not intend to guess.


    "Do you still love sister solstice?"


    He felt sorry for the fish.


    This point is quite to the point.


    "If she loves me, she loves me no matter what." Sang Shixi put the medicine back into the medicine box, closed the lid, held his hands on his knees and looked at Lin Xianyu: "I am a devil, she will love me. If she doesn''t love me, I''m an angel, and she won''t love me. "


    "You are so mean." Spray on the medicine immediately more comfortable, Lin Xianyu looked up to see sang Shixi: "you used to be so mean? No wonder sister solstice doesn''t love you. "


    "Dog nose." He still spoke coldly.


    Lin Xianyu squatted down beside him depressed: "I''m sorry."


    "You''ve said sorry several times. It''s OK. It''s really OK." Yu Wen naturally reached out to touch Lin Xianyu''s head, but this time he stopped in mid air before he landed on her head.


    It seems that he was scared.

 Chapter 994

    When she heard that someone was courting him, she just didn''t accept it and beat him up.


    Although the nosebleed stopped soon, his nose was still red and swollen.


    Lin Xianyu felt guilty in his heart: "Yuwen," she squatted in front of him and asked in a low voice, "are you ok? I''m so sorry


    When it comes to being mean, Huo Jia''s and sang Shixi''s are about the same. A word can turn people''s eyes.


    "You don''t know much about yourself. By the way, listen to my bodyguard, you and that Ji Tong are just like old friends at first sight, and you also help her talk. OK? Do you want to make blood your ally? "


    "It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with Da sang when I refuse Chinese."


    "When I just came back, I passed by you by car. Maybe you were too involved and didn''t notice it at all."


    "You see it all."


    "Interns are after you. If you were a former intern, you would have laughed a long time ago, wouldn''t you? Now it''s rejection and slapping. You can do it Huo Jia shook his head: "how? Sang Shixi''s charm is far greater than that of small fresh meat, isn''t he


    "Lin Xianyu, the peach blossom is flourishing recently." As soon as Huo Jia opened her mouth, she said, "what?"


    As soon as I finish, I want to smoke myself. What''s the coincidence? They both live under the same roof, OK?


    See Huo Jialin envy fish scalp numbness, still have to go to say hello to her: "Miss Huo, so coincidental?"


    When has she come back?


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Huo Jiazheng standing under a big tree, looking at her with a smile.


    With Huo Jia receiving fresh, she has to receive dry.


    She doesn''t want it, and probably has to sell it.


    "I''m not a pharmacy," Lin Xianyu was very depressed. "What can I do with so many raspberries?"


    "The young master said, it''s a traditional Chinese medicine, which can be used. I''ll give it to miss Lin when it''s dry. "


    Lin Xianyu went over and said, "what do you do with this?"


    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai picked all the fruit from the raspberry and spread it out in the garden.


    Lin Xianyu calls and slowly walks back to the villa. The raspberries in the garden have been moved by the workers. It''s really frustrating.


    Originally, I wanted to talk to tan Qian and get rid of the depression, but after the call, I felt even more depressed.


    "He is not the same as Yuwen. Why do you always compare him with Yu Wen? "


    "Anyway, I think Da sang is more reliable than Ruan fan Wang."


    "It''s not that. Because Mrs. Wei also went, she took me just to take care of Mrs. Wei."


    "Wow, he''s taking you with him now when his family has activities."


    "Because of some family affairs of Da sang."


    "If I were him, I would have no face here. By the way, what are you doing in Jincheng? "


    "He went back first."


    "So that Yu Wen was really unlucky. He was beaten even though he was refused by you. How is he now? Did you run away in ashes? "


    "No, don''t be so ugly. I did it anyway. I''m sorry. "


    "Is that soft rice King going to insult you?"


    "I didn''t mean to. How did I know he would come over suddenly?"


    "Enough, enough." Tan Qian gasped: "Chinese is really sad. I''m beaten when I tell you. Little fish, I can''t see you are so hard. "


    "Have you laughed enough?"


    "Wait a minute. I have a stomachache." Tan Qian is out of breath over there.


    Lin Xianyu is very depressed to hear her smile: "what''s funny?"


    Before Lin Xianyu finished, Tan Qian on the other end of the phone stopped for a moment, and then burst into hysterical laughter.


    "No, I not only didn''t promise him, but also beat him with my fist, which made his nose bleed. I really "


    " ah, he''s so radical. Little fish, don''t say you promised him? "


    "He just told me again."


    "He..." Lin Xianyu had a pause. He didn''t want to say it, but he felt uncomfortable.


    "By the way, what''s Yuwen looking for?"


    "Don''t be a conspiracy theorist, Tan Qian. People are not as bad as you think."


    "Listen to him. You can''t even make a phone call before you go to Africa. This is not a reason at all, OK? It''s not that you are now a nurse of Dawang, and I feel that I can make a profit from you. "


    ¡±Don''t say that to him. Didn''t he give me the money back? "


    "How did he find it? Oh, I see. He must have asked Xiaoning. It''s really mean. "


    "You mean Yuwen?" Lin Xianyu said, "he has come."


    Tan Qian said: "when I get off work, I''ll go to see Xiaoning. I''ll give you all my spare time. Who makes me have no boyfriend? Ah, by the way, the soft rice king called several times and asked me for your current address, but I didn''t give him. "Fortunately, sang Shixi asked Xiaoning for several 24-hour care. In fact, Lin Xianyu didn''t have to worry too much.


    She is very depressed to call Tan Qian, told her to go to Jincheng tomorrow, let her go these days, free to take care of lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu sent Yu Wen away and watched him get on the car with a handkerchief covering his nose. He drove away with one hand.


    "That''s just right. You can think about it during this time, and then I''ll wait for your answer."


    "I don''t know, about three or four days."


    "How long?"


    "I may leave the Acropolis for Jincheng in a few days."


    "You don''t have to answer me now. You can think about it slowly. How about three days?"


    Yu Wen held out his hand with a smile and touched her cheek.


    "I, you, we..." She could not utter a complete word.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned and his expression was dementia.


    "No, you''ve already said a lot of sorry. If you can get the answer I want with this punch, it''s quite worthwhile." Yu Wen was very generous. When he spoke, he was still smiling, revealing his eight white and crystal clear teeth.


    At this time, suddenly out of the gate came a fat little boy who had just been able to walk and was still staggering. He stretched out his hands to Huo Jia: "aunt..."


    Then he hugged Huo Jia''s thigh, and his mouth with only a few front teeth gnawed on Huo Jia''s leg. Suddenly, on Huo Jia''s blue jeans, there was a wet round tooth mark.


    Huo Jia bent down to pick up the little boy. Lin Xianyu was surprised to see the tenderness and love that rarely appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 995

    It''s the first time for Lin Xianyu to see Huo Jia''s gentle eyes. I''ve seen her for a long time. Who is that lovely fat little boy in her arms?


    Lin Xianyu''s questions, Huo Jia quickly explained: "his name is Rourou. He''s my nephew. He''s coming back to Jincheng with us this time. You can take good care of him. You can''t leave him."


    "But Dashang asked me to take care of Mrs. Wei." It turned out that it was her nephew, Lin Xianyu, who liked children very much. Originally, it was no problem for her to take care of a child, but Mrs. Wei had to take care of her, too. But the child could not stop hopping for a moment. She had no skills!


    Meat riding on her neck is very excited, dancing: "high, high..."


    Lin Xianyu put the meat on her neck and let him ride. Then he pulled his two little fat legs and stood up slowly. The little meat ball was really heavy.


    "Well, well, I want to be tall." Meat to linxianyu open hands.


    Lin Xianyu squatted down and said to Rourou: "otherwise, you can ride on my neck so that you can touch the leaves of the tree. OK, you will be very tall."


    It is said that Huo Jia''s brother and sister-in-law have all passed away, and the child has no father or mother. Although Huo Jiashi is the flesh of her heart, she is only an aunt, not a mother.


    He is Huo Jia''s nephew, that is to say, Huo Jia''s brother''s child.


    Rourou nodded repeatedly, and he was pitiful when he thought about it.


    Swing even if, Lin Xianyu frowned, embarrassed to look at the meat: "do you want high?"


    "Aunt..." Meat''s little hand tightly holds Lin Xianyu''s finger: "Gao Gao."


    She took the meat off the swing and untied his belt.


    Lin Xianyu looked down at him: "not everyone is your aunt. I''m your sister. Don''t be tall. If you fall down, I''ll die."


    Fleshy little fat hand is pulling the corner of her dress: "aunt High


    Lin Xianyu, with his head up and his mouth open, drank the wind from the West with a bitter face.


    Sang Shixi finished speaking and turned to the room in his wheelchair.


    "That''s your business. You accepted her job and want to back off and tell her by yourself. I just want to tell you that if my mother has any mistakes, Lin Xianyu, you know what your end will be."


    "I don''t want to. You tell Huojia that I don''t want to take care of the meat for her, or I won''t have the energy to take care of my wife wholeheartedly."


    People are such a tough person that professional nannies can''t stand, let alone her?


    Originally, Wei Lan had to take care of Sang Shixi. Now Huo Jia, the female demon leader, gave her her beloved nephew.


    Is there any mistake? Lin Xianyu wants to be killed now, OK?


    "I''m proud to see her smile on the railing


    "Can''t it be that the nanny just quit her job, and she can''t find anyone to take care of her children, so she threw the meat to me?"


    "Huo Jiabao is less than two years old this year. At least more than 100 nannies have been hired. No one can do it for a long time, and he can''t stick to it for a week. It''s not because the children are not easy to take, but because Huo Jia is too difficult to serve. "


    "Isn''t that abnormal?" Linxianyu''s goose bumps all up: "not as it."


    "If you don''t believe it, you''ll pinch a red dot on her. In the most humble place, I''m sure the first thing after Huo Jia comes back is to check whether there are any wounds on her nephew."


    "Don''t be alarmist." Lin Xianyu was afraid of Huo Jia. When sang Shixi told him that, his heart immediately became fluffy.


    Lin Xianyu immediately pulled the rope of the swing and stopped. He looked up at sang Shixi. He was sitting on the terrace looking down at her.


    "He is Huo Jia''s heart. You should be careful to serve him, not to mention falling him. Even if a leaf cuts her, it will look good to you."


    Suddenly sang Shixi''s voice came from the top of Lin Xianyu''s head.


    Linxianyu gently push the swing, meat happy giggle, laugh back and forth.


    "You can pull it down. You''re so big and tall. It''s almost enough."


    "Gao Gao..." Rourou is not very good at speaking, but just jumps out word by word.


    "Meat, don''t move. My sister will push you right away."


    There is a swing in the garden, meat to swing, Lin Xianyu had to put him on the swing frame, and afraid he is too small to hold the swing will fall down, want to take off the belt of down jacket coat, meat tied to the swing.


    Two little fat legs, like wind and fire wheels.


    Although the little guy is fat, he runs very fast.


    "Meat, slow down!"


    Lin Xian fish, with one hand holding the flesh and covering the beaten face, then make complaints about the meat and then drag it forward.


    Huo Jia then turned and left, her flexible hair patting on Lin Xianyu''s face, hot pain.Huo Jia looked at his watch, put the meat on the ground and said to Lin Xianyu, "I want to go out for a while. You should watch him carefully. Don''t let him get hurt. I''ll check it when I come back. If he has any scars, you''ll only have twice as many scars as he does


    "Wow, how profound." What else can Lin Xianyu do besides flattering and approving?


    "He is the treasure of our Huo family, and he is also the treasure of my Huo Jia. Do you mean it deeply?"


    "Huo Jiabao?" Lin Xianyu muttered to himself: "is this name too common and salivating? Or does it have a profound meaning? "


    "Huo Jiabao." Huo Jia replied.


    "He''s so cute. What''s his name?"


    But the meat is still very lovely. She can''t help but stretch out her hand to pull the meat''s little hand, which immediately clenched her fingers.


    She is so fierce that Lin Xianyu has to promise, doesn''t she?


    "Is that all you can do? There''s a babysitter, but you have to keep an eye on him for me. " When Huo Jia talks with Lin Xianyu, it''s never a tone of discussion, but a tone of command.


    "Don''t touch the leaves, sister." Lin Xianyu carried the meat step by step to a big tree.


    This is a big elm tree. She stood up straight and said to the meat, "when spring comes, there will be elm money. My sister will pick elm money to make delicious food for you."


    Sang Shixi was preparing to draw the curtain by the window and saw this scene.

 Chapter 996

    The little nurse is standing under the big tree with a small meatball on her back. She is so stupid.


    Just look at the children and treat yourself as a camel.


    People are really the most wonderful things. They seem to have the same two eyes and a nose, but every individual is strange.


    Wei Lan struggled for a while and didn''t get away. He turned to look at sang Shixi.


    "Sang yanpo, how are you? Qin Qing, are you satisfied? You finally married yourself. "Wei Lan staggered to Mr. and Mrs. sang. Sang Shixi cooked Wei Lan''s arm correctly:" Mom, this is it. Calm down and stop making trouble. "


    " Mrs. Wei. "Lin Xianyu wants to pull her, but Wei Lan throws her hand away. Her sharp fingernails reach the back of Lin Xianyu''s hand.


    She can''t walk in a wheelchair. She can move easily.


    "Sang yanpo, Qin Qing. "She took a step forward in her red heels.


    Wei Lan was originally in a wheelchair. Lin Xianyu pushed her. When she looked up and saw Mr. and Mrs. sang, she stood up from the wheelchair.


    So, Mrs. sang won, and his mother Wei Lan lost.


    Mrs. sang is always so decent. There will never be hysteria.


    "Shixi. "Mrs. sang came over and gently took Mr. Sang''s arm. Her voice was gentle:" it''s so easy for the children to come back. Don''t say that, they are tired. Go back to the room to have a rest first! "


    " people who have died once, do you want that? "


    " do you dare to let me stay here? "Sang Shixi laughed," do you dare to let me and sang Qi share the same roof? "


    " Shi Xi. "Mr. sang stretched out his hand and squeezed it on Sang Shixi''s shoulder." now that he''s back, don''t go. "


    " I didn''t expect that. "Sang Shixi said with a faint smile:" even the doctor sentenced me to death, but I still stood up, so it''s hard to tell the world. "


    " I didn''t expect that you could stand up now. "Mr. Sang''s voice trembled a little. I can''t hear it if I don''t listen carefully.


    "Dad. "He called Mr. sang.


    Sang Shixi stopped and walked slowly to Mr. sang.


    The father and son in the rich family are different from the father and son in the ordinary family. When sang Qi and sang Shixi were at war before, he couldn''t choose which son to leave.


    In fact, he also went, only went back to the door of the ward.


    Mr. sang stood on the stairs and looked at him from a distance. In fact, Mr. sang knew that sang Shixi was not dead. Sang Qi told him for the first time that Mr. sang didn''t go to see him.


    This is the place where he lived for nearly 30 years. Suddenly, he became a guest.


    Sang Shixi walked into Sang''s mansion and thought that he would never come back here in his life.


    They are polite, enthusiastic and alienated. They are neither brothers nor the kind of stormy past that happened between them before.


    Sang Qi also nodded to him: "aunt is tired, the room upstairs has been ready for a long time."


    "Thank you." Summer solstice''s cheek is still so thin, but a smile has a bit pregnant flavor, she pointed to the mansion behind her: "it''s hard on the road, go in and have a rest!"


    Sangqi and Xiazhi came to him first and stood in front of him. Sangshixi looked at Xiazhi with a faint smile: "congratulations."


    Oh, two days ago, Huojia said that she was pregnant again. This is her third child.


    The summer solstice wore a goose yellow dress with a slightly raised abdomen.


    Sang Shixi seemed to think of something and drooped his eyes.


    Sang Qi''s arms holding a little girl about a year old, full of curly hair.


    He raised his eyes, sangqi and Xiazhi were standing at the gate of the mansion.


    Nothing has changed here.


    I haven''t set foot on Sang''s land for more than a year, have I?


    "Well, uncle Hua. "Sang Shixi got out of the car with the help of the bodyguard and landed on the ground steadily.


    "Young master," the man standing beside the car was an old housekeeper. When he saw sang Shixi, his eyes were full of tears: "you''re back."


    Then immediately someone came and opened the door.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that the Sang family was so big. He drove in and drove for more than 10 minutes before he arrived at the gate of the mansion.


    After a few hours'' drive, sang Shixi''s car slowly drove into Sang''s door.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu''s palms are sweaty. She knows their previous gratitude and resentment. Sang Shixi is now back at Sang''s home, and Huo Jia and the summer solstice sang Qi are so stubborn. I don''t know what will happen.


    The wedding will be held the next day, so they go straight to Sang''s house for one night.


    She looked as carefully as granny Liu went into the Grand View Garden.


    She bent over the window to look out, Jincheng is an international metropolis, more prosperous than the Acropolis.


    In a hurry that night, I didn''t even see what Jincheng looked like.


    This is probably Lin Xianyu''s second visit to Jincheng. The first time is to steal Wei Lan from the hospital in the middle of the night. It took her a lot of effort.Come and cover up the water and the earth. It''s already like this.


    However, the summer solstice also knows sang Shixi very well. Since sang Shixi also came back to attend the wedding, he can''t come back alone. He will definitely bring Wei Lan.


    "It''s better not." Summer solstice quickly said: "it''s said that she has recovered some consciousness now, which is the most lethal part of her half awake. So when Wei Lan comes back this time, I''m really afraid that she will make a big scene at the wedding. "


    "Sister LAN, how is she? Actually, I want to see her


    Summer solstice eyes: "yes, but Wei Lan will come."


    "What kind of bride should I be when I''m old?" Qin Qing shook her head: "it''s said that Shi Xi will come back. It''s really good that he''s alive."


    "Anyway, it''s done now. You''ll be a beautiful bride."


    "What do you say? For me, it''s nothing. It doesn''t matter


    Xia Zhi took Qin Qing''s shoulder: "Mom, you and dad are actually husband and wife. He stayed in Sang''s family for more than 20 years and gave birth to Sang Qi. Don''t you give yourself a statement in the end? "


    In fact, in her mind, it doesn''t matter whether she gets the certificate or not.


    Mr. Sang''s wedding to Qin Qing is very grand. In fact, Qin Qing doesn''t want to. She tells Xia Zhi that she''s old enough to have a wedding. She doesn''t care if she gets a certificate.


    Maybe she''s very stupid. She''s very stupid.


    Just like this little nurse, she seems to be different from other people, but she can''t say what''s different.


    His eyes were flat, but there was no doubt about it.


    Mr. sang subconsciously blocked Mrs. sang behind him and said to Wei Lan, "I heard that you are almost as well now. Congratulations. "


    " I should congratulate the old trees for their new flowers. "Wei Lan said with a cold, sarcastic smile:" Qin Qing, I also want to congratulate you! "

 Chapter 997

    The summer solstice stood behind, feeling that the atmosphere in the living room had been at full swing. She quickly went to hold Wei Lan: "aunt, I''ll take you to have a rest. "


    Wei Lan turned to Xia Zhi and glanced over her abdomen:" Xia Zhi, you are really easy to bear, one by one, but do you know where your first child''s body is buried? "


    Wei Lan is still Wei Lan before. Xia Zhi thought she had gone crazy. Now she recovered a little, and people will be softer than before, but it doesn''t seem to be.


    "How smart are you?"


    "guess. "


    sang Shixi raised her eyebrows:" did the summer solstice tell you? "


    " did you cheat her? Are you her husband? "


    " for a while, she lost her memory. "Sang Shixi''s eyes were fixed on the painting. He didn''t expect that his room was 100% reserved, even the painting was still there.


    "Eh?" Lin Xianyu opened his eyes wide: "sister Xia Zhi? How can she draw you?"


    "Xia Zhi painted it. "


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help walking over and touching the oil painting with his hand:" it''s a good painting. "


    sang Shixi is also very handsome in his oil paintings, but he is very melancholy. He doesn''t know what the painting method is, and his face is not clear and fuzzy.


    It''s easy to tell the people inside. It''s sang Shixi.


    "Oh. "When I turned around, I saw a huge portrait of him on the wall.


    "This is my room. "


    sang Shixi missed her eyes and turned to the wall behind her.


    "Who said I didn''t understand?" Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "Da sang, you begin to admit that you are not the final destination of summer solstice sister.


    "I don''t understand. "He said.


    When he finished speaking, he opened his eyes. Lin Xianyu was squatting in front of him, holding his cheek in both hands, and looking at him for a moment.


    This may be the first time that sang Shixi admitted that the choice of the summer solstice was right.


    "Now the summer solstice is different from before. She has put away all her strength. "Sang Shixi closed her eyes slightly, like a Dreamer:" it seems that she really found her own destination, so she lost all those sharp things. "


    " how could it be? "Lin Xianyu thought of seeing the summer solstice for the first time. She came out of Sang Shixi''s room and wiped her tears with a handkerchief. She stood under a big tree, and the shadow of the tree completely covered her thin body. She felt that she was pitiful and needed to be protected.


    "The solstice was not like this before. "Sang Shixi''s eyes are half closed and her eyelashes are bent." she is very sharp. Although Huo Jia always plays with swords and guns, she is not a match for the summer solstice. "


    " sister Xia Zhi is so gentle, how can she cover me? "


    " just now Xia Zhi didn''t say that she wanted to cover you, what are you afraid of? "Sang Shixi was playing with a mechanical lighter in his hand, and he dropped the lid with a bang.


    "Why are you in my room?" she closed the door and lowered her voice. "You go back to your own room. "


    when Lin Xianyu comes back to her room, he sadly finds sang Shixi sitting on the sofa in her room.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. "


    " is that right? "Lin Xianyu is still beating a drum in his heart.


    "Don''t worry. Besides, it''s in Sang''s house. She doesn''t dare to do anything to you. I''ll cover you. "


    " really? "Lin Xianyu doubted:" really? "


    " no, she took her nephew, who was her darling, and would take care of him every step of the way. How could she care about you? "


    " no, no, No. "Lin Xianyu approached the ear of the summer solstice:" Huojia is so terrible. She will kill me. "


    " she won''t. "Xia Zhi smiles and pats Lin Xianyu''s hand:" don''t be so afraid of her. She''s not a devil. She kills innocent people indiscriminately. Besides, the legal society now. "


    " No. "Lin Xianyu waved his hand again and again:" if Huo Jia knows that I live in a suite with Da sang, she will kill me. "


    " I arranged this on purpose. You are not his nurse, so you can take care of him easily! "


    " but the room next to me is Dawson''s. "


    " well, this is the suite. "


    " sister summer solstice. "Lin Xianyu lowered his voice and looked frightened:" there is a secret door in my room and the room next door, which is open. "


    " what''s the matter, little fish? "The summer solstice walked over to her and said," that room is yours. You can have a rest. "


    when she went upstairs, Lin Xianyu stood at the end of the corridor and waved to her.


    Summer solstice from sangqi''s arms out: "I go up for a while, fish look for me. "


    the summer solstice looks up and sees a small head sticking out of the railing on the third floor, waving to her. It''s Lin Xianyu.


    "Don''t worry, you''re not a month old. "Sang Qi patted her on the shoulder:" everyone will find his final destination. "


    " in fact, I think that a person like sang Shixi is really suitable for a simple person. He and Huo Jia are not really suitable. ""How can you praise her so much?"


    "little fish is lovely, real and pure. What is "


    "? "Sang Qi''s tiny eyebrows:" when did you develop a little eye liner? "


    " and she got sang Shi Xi, too, and the little fish told me that sang Xi had asked her to marry him. "


    " no, she has already died once, and she is also crazy. Huo Jia has found the real murderer who killed her father and brother. What else can''t she see? "


    " do you think it''s so easy to turn a war into a war? "Xia Zhi sighs again:" my right eyelid is dancing, I''m afraid something else might happen. "


    " nothing. "Sang Qi felt the flexible hair of the summer solstice:" we always have to meet, and after so many things, do we still have to tangle? "


    " everyone in this room doesn''t deal with everyone. Weilan and mom, Huojia and me, you and Shixi knew that they should be arranged to stay in a hotel. "The summer solstice is in the arms of Sang Qi.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Qi''s arm gently embraces Xia Zhi''s shoulder: "what''s the sigh?"


    everyone goes back to their room. Xia Zhi stands in the living room and looks up at the upstairs, his head aching.


    The old housekeeper of the family came to make ends meet and helped Wei Lan upstairs to have a rest.


    It''s said that although Weilan is better than before after treatment, it''s still not as good as before. But how does the summer solstice feel now? Weilan''s thinking is quite agile.


    "I used to share a room with your father-in-law, now is it?" Wei Lan sneered.


    She told herself to restrain herself and try to smile: "aunt, your room is the same as it was. "


    " don''t avoid the important. "Lin Xianyu''s face is almost pasted on the painting. Study it carefully." Da sang, do you know why your face is not clear? "


    " eh? "


    " because sister Xia Zhi can''t see you clearly. "

 Chapter 998

    Lin Xianyu stands in front of his portrait, and his round face also looks small against his face.


    Lin Xianyu may not be as stupid as many people think.


    For a long time, sang Shixi felt that this portrait of the summer solstice was not like him.


    "So, it can also be said that you came out of your son''s death, your children gave birth to one after another, and completely forgot the sugar?"


    "No. "Summer solstice looked down at his toes:" but when I saw him this time, I felt that his breath had become soft, and his anger was disappearing. Huojia, it''s a terrible thing. He''s changing, but you''re still immersed in the past. "


    " where has he changed? "Huo Jia went out with one foot and drew back to watch the summer solstice.


    "Tut tut. "The summer solstice shakes his head:" there are really invariable people, even sang Shixi has changed, you still have that virtue. "


    Huo Jia returned her colder smile:" you should have driven me out just now, but you didn''t. "


    " you''ve really made the most of it. "Summer solstice holding his arms against the door frame, cold hum:" you are here these days, there may be something to come to me. "


    " don''t remind me. "Huo Jia picked up the meat which had been coated with medicine and changed into a new diaper. He should be quite comfortable and fell asleep leaning on Huo Jia.


    "She is still an unmarried little girl. Do you want others to take care of your children? She is a nurse of Sang Shixi. Is it too harsh for you to let others take several positions? Don''t forget that you are not Mrs. sang now!"


    Huo Jia hesitated and didn''t answer: "go to teach Lin Xianyu. Now she is the babysitter of meat. "


    at the summer solstice, he applied eczema ointment to the meat, put on his clothes, and then handed the ointment to Huo Jia:" after he finished pulling the stool, he would help him wash his little buttocks, and then apply this, not too thick, just spread it evenly. "


    " I was fed up and watched what you did. "Summer solstice washed the meat and bathed him in the bath towel." Huo Jia, is your delusion of delusion still not good? "


    " Lin Xian fish? How do you help her speak? Is she your eye liner at mulberry West, or is it my "


    " Huo Jia? "The summer solstice looked up and said to her," don''t scare the fish. She''s scared to death by you. "


    the summer solstice ignored her, and she looked around in the bathroom rather dully.


    Summer solstice just a pause, and continue to help meat bath.


    Huo Jia drooped his eyelids: "why, sang Shixi hasn''t told you the whereabouts of white sugar? You still don''t know whether white sugar is dead or alive?"


    Huo Jia just said this sentence, and the hand that was wiping bath gel on meat stopped at the summer solstice.


    "It''s like your sugar was not fat at that time. "


    " even if you love him, you can''t pamper him. You should know how to restrain him. Do you understand? "Summer solstice gives her a white look.


    "Who said eating indiscriminately? I''ve invited a child nutritionist. "


    " that can''t be eaten indiscriminately. "


    " my nephew has a good appetite. "


    " who said, it''s almost two weeks since the meat, it''s definitely overweight. "At the summer solstice, I gave him some ducklings and toys to play in the water. I played with my meat carefully and didn''t cry.


    "What''s wrong with being fat? Children just want to be fat. "


    " this is my daughter''s special bathtub. It''s only for the meat I''ve brought since I was a child. "The summer solstice sat by the bathtub and bathed the meat:" why is he so fat? "


    for the sake of brown sugar, sang Qi specially asked someone to repair a children''s bathtub instead of mixing it with adults.


    "Don''t ask me if you can. "On the summer solstice, take off the meat clothes and put him in the children''s bathtub.


    Huo Jia was speechless, and only when she met the summer solstice would she be speechless: "hurry up, don''t freeze my nephew. "


    " he won''t talk about anything else now. He seems to call everyone aunt. I heard her call our fifth aunt just now. "


    " who said he didn''t like me? He was an aunt. "


    " you are overcorrecting. "Summer solstice stretched out her fingers to show her:" not only did not have nails, and did not apply nail polish. "Summer solstice looks at the nail polish of Hok Jia blue:" does it change the color of nail polish every day? No wonder your nephew doesn''t love you. "


    " I''ll take care of his eczema first. "Summer solstice holding meat to the bathroom to take a bath, Huo Jia followed her:" do you have nails, don''t scratch him.


    "


    " how did Xia Huo get to know her when she was a child.


    Meat in the arms of the summer solstice gradually stopped crying, holding the neck of the summer solstice: "Mom. "


    " don''t be fierce. "Huo Jia is fierce, but the summer solstice doesn''t eat her way:" it''s not that expensive is good, you have to find a suitable one for his skin. "Summer solstice reached out and picked up the crying meat in her arms.


    "I''ll give him a bad diaper?" Huo Jia frowned.


    "That''s because the diaper you used for him is not good, and his little butt is covered. "


    " change it when you pee. "Xia Zhi takes a look: "how often do you change his diaper?"


    only her nephew will make her nervous.


    "My nephew has a little red dot on his ass. "Huo Jia came in with meat in her arms, and her voice was tense.


    "Huojia, if you know that if you respect others, it''s almost like rebirth. "The summer solstice turns around, and Huo Jia is standing at the door, holding the meat in her arms, but the meat is not wearing pants, and her bare little buttocks are like two big bread.


    she doesn''t have to look back to know who it is, and who else comes to her room without knocking?


    after all this, before she can sit down in her room, the door is pushed open.


    Mrs. sang refused to wear a wedding dress, saying that she was too old, but the summer solstice always felt that Mrs. sang had never worn a wedding dress in her life, so she asked the designer to change the Qipao into a wedding dress, which was a little low-key.


    She just contacted the hotel to confirm tomorrow''s wedding process, and stared at Mrs. sang to try the new dress.


    She felt that the wedding was an account of Mrs. Sang''s 20 years of forbearance.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of Mr. and Mrs. sang. The summer solstice is heavier than Mrs. sang.


    The old banyan tree outside the window is still so gloomy.


    He looked at the picture for a long time before he looked out of the window.


    That''s why his face is so vague and ethereal.


    Instead, the summer solstice couldn''t see through him.


    It''s not that the summer solstice painting is not good, it''s not the summer solstice painting, it''s not him.


    Today, Lin Xianyu wakes up the dreamer.


    He even thought that she might have painted him as a mulberry flag.


    Huo Jia''s mouth is still so vicious. If it wasn''t for her holding meat in her arms, the summer solstice really wanted to knock her to death with the vase at the door.


    Summer solstice pursed her lips and held back.


    "Huo Jia, I''d like to know why you refused sang Shixi''s proposal?"


    Why did you refuse sang Shixi''s proposal

 Chapter 999

    "It''s none of your business?" Huojia''s back was stiff.


    "According to what I know about Huojia, you don''t seem to be the kind of person who can play with Sang Shixi. "


    " what''s the matter with you? "Huo Jia continued her soul torture. She was not very impatient and was burning in her eyes.


    Summer solstice shrugged: "I didn''t want to convince you, let''s go down, it''s windy here."


    Sang leaned against the railing: "I don''t need the chicken soup. Just tell sang Qi."


    The sound of the summer solstice is scattered in the cool air.


    "Competition, in the end, has become a habit. What you fight for may be in the end, and you can''t determine whether you want it or not."


    All along, the summer solstice refused to get close to him or touch him.


    Sang Shixi looked down at the summer solstice hand on the back of his hand.


    Summer solstice''s hand is gently placed on the back of Sang Shixi''s hand. Her hands are soft and her fingers are cool.


    Sang Shixi, do you know that the biggest problem between you and sang Qi is that you both desperately deny each other''s existence, instead of thinking about how to coexist. "


    What should be punished has also been punished. Sang Shixi, for his father, you are still his son. For sang Qi, you will always be his brother, whether he wants to admit it or not.


    Those who have gone have gone, and they have made mistakes.


    "Before." She sighed: "I don''t dare to come here at all. I even have to walk around here. Sang Qi takes me for a walk every day. Gradually, I can stand below for a while, and then I can stand here alone for a long time.


    The cold hand felt like the fingers of Guyu that she couldn''t hold.


    "All the wrongs have been reported, and you have already died once. Resurrection from death is rebirth." Summer solstice came up to him, holding the cold railing.


    "I killed sugar and Huo Jia killed Gu Yu. Now all the hatred has gone away?"


    "I hate it."


    "Hate it?"


    "No more."


    She stood still. She was worth thinking about the problem of Sang Shixi.


    "Summer solstice, do you still hate me?"


    Summer solstice walked two steps in front of Sang Shixi, sang Shixi called her: "don''t move, just stand there."


    Sang Shixi''s face always shrouded in front of the cloud seems to have dissipated.


    Now suddenly, the summer solstice doesn''t feel like that.


    Later, this first impression lasted for a long time. From beginning to end, Xia Zhi resisted sang Shixi. If he didn''t get close to her, he didn''t want to know him.


    His first impression of the summer solstice is powerful, gloomy and incomprehensible


    Sang Shixi appeared behind her and sang Qi in a black robe with a brown edge.


    The summer solstice remembers the scene of seeing sang Shixi for the first time, also at Sang''s home.


    Today''s weather is very good. The orange setting sun is moving little by little in the sky, getting farther and farther away. At this time, the street lights in the garden are on, and the images of summer solstice and sang Shixi in each other''s eyes are clear.


    He said that Lin Xianyu was a pervert. After a while, the girl would have to cry again.


    "Oh, that one." He sneered at himself: "those were broken long ago. At that time, I lay in the ward every day, and I didn''t know day and night. Besides, Lin Xianyu, a pervert, didn''t see the time when he fed me."


    He said he didn''t like to eat when the sky was colored.


    Summer solstice is aware of some of Sang Shixi''s quirks. For example, he usually eats dinner, which is really dinner. He will eat it only after dark.


    "Wait until the sky is completely dark." Now there''s a residual orange sunset in the sky.


    "I''ll have dinner. Wait a minute."


    His thorn, it seems, is gone.


    But the summer solstice always felt that his eyes were different from before.


    He was wearing a grey cardigan and trousers of the same color. His appearance didn''t change much.


    This is the first time in a year since the summer solstice to see sang Shixi standing up.


    He turned and looked at the summer solstice.


    "Oh." That''s too much red. It''s a little harsh.


    "Thousand day red."


    "Well." Sang Shixi looked downstairs. Where Gu Yu had fallen before, he developed a large flower bed, in which there were many small red spherical flowers: "what kind of flower is that?"


    "Aunt four didn''t find you in the room. She sent you dinner."


    "Well." He didn''t turn around, just stood against the railing.


    Since he was paralyzed, his ears have become much more sensitive than before.


    In fact, sang Shixi heard the sound of going upstairs on the summer solstice. She is pregnant now and she is wearing flat shoes. Although she is walking slowly, he still heard it.


    "Xisang. "She didn''t go there. She called him from a distance.


    It''s been a long time since the summer solstice. She has the courage to stand here. Occasionally, she will come. Every time she comes, she seems to see the scene of Gu Yu turning down from the railing. She will think of the moment when sugar is held in front of her chest by sang Shixi.She walked slowly to the terrace. Sure enough, she saw Sanshi on the edge of the railing. He was standing there on crutches and didn''t know how he got up.


    Summer solstice pondered for a moment: "OK, I''ll go to him. "


    the place that Aunt Wu said should be the terrace where the accident happened. The people of the Sang family dare not mention it, they only dare to say it.


    "It seems that in the garden, Lao Li saw the young master at that place in the garden. "


    " Oh, it''s OK. I''ll look for it. "


    aunt Wu went to Xia Zhi and said," the young master is not in the room. "


    everyone arrived, but Dashang was not in the room.


    Sang family''s dinner is very rich, but everyone is in their own room, and their aunts send them to everyone''s room one by one.


    Sang family, I haven''t lived with so many people for a long time.


    Unless, she''s not that in love.


    To tell you the truth, Huo Jia is surprised to refuse sang Shixi. She thinks Huo Jia is not so tangled. She loves sang Shixi so much that she should agree.


    Xia Zhi leans against the door and looks at Huojia''s back and enters her room.


    Huo Jia coaxes rourourou, stares at the summer solstice, and hurried out of the room.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Huo Jia roared, didn''t scare the summer solstice, in her arms has been asleep meat was awakened, wow a cry.


    Xia Zhi said with a smile: "I''m reminding you that sang Shixi proposed to you because of guilt, not love. Be careful that the guilt will fade away slowly. You didn''t seize this opportunity, and it will be a waste. "


    because they are enemies, they have been fighting with each other for many years.


    However, she scared linxianyu, not the summer solstice.


    "No, since I can come up, I can go down."


    "You want to be alone later?" Sang Shixi was very stubborn. She didn''t intend to straighten him.


    She turned to get ready to go down. Sanshi was behind her and asked, "why did you change the bullet in Huojia''s gun in the end?"

 Chapter 1000

    Summer solstice stopped, turned around and told sang Shixi: "from beginning to end, sang Qi and I never thought of letting you die. Although we hate you very much, this kind of hatred can never replace family affection. In fact, even if we don''t change the bullet, Huo Jia doesn''t really want to kill you, otherwise she won''t only hit your sternum. After all, she is so close to you that she can''t miss you. "


    "Do I not want to thank you for your kindness?" Sang Shixi smiles.


    Xia Zhi looked down at his toes and laughed: "you will always feel that even if you live, we are giving you alms."


    Sang Shixi hung up and looked down at the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi said to sugar, "your parents will come to pick you up soon. You are good. Let''s hang up first."


    Summer solstice fell on the ground, only to hear the sugar on the phone said to her: "Mom, will you come to me? Will you come? "


    It''s unique. It''s really sugar.


    At that time, Xia Zhi joked with Sang Qi: "that''s Shougong sand. When Bai Tang has a girlfriend, that Shougong sand will disappear."


    Sugar was born with such a birthmark on her arm.


    A bang.


    The heart of the summer solstice seems to have been hit by that heart.


    The white sugar in the video obediently rolls up the sleeve, revealing a small red birthmark on the big arm, which is a bit like a heart-shaped birthmark.


    "You roll up your sleeves and show your mother the birthmark on your arm," Sang Shixi said to the sugar in the video


    I don''t know if the one in sugar''s hand is from the summer solstice.


    Xia Zhi remembers that on the third birthday of Bai Tang, she once gave Bai Tang a hand-made salted egg Superman, because it was very difficult to buy, and it took a lot of time to buy it.


    When Bai Tang was a child, he liked these two heroic cartoon characters. I don''t know how many of them he bought.


    Sugar holding two hands high, one is Superman, the other is salted egg Superman.


    He made Superman action on the phone: "I''m salted egg Superman."


    In the video, sugar''s eyes are wide open: "Mom, don''t cry. I''ll protect you. I''m Superman! "


    Always very strong summer solstice, tears and nasal discharge at the same time.


    "Never mind, as long as he lives, as long as he lives." Summer solstice legs soft, thanks to Sang Shixi holding her, she did not fall.


    "The news is true, but I transferred him in time. As long as I don''t let you find him, you''ll never find him. "


    "I''ve been to Australia." The next solstice was finally able to make a voice: "but we didn''t find him."


    Sang Shixi finally nodded: "yes, he is sugar, he is not dead. I hid him in Australia. "


    She found herself in Sang Shixi''s black pupil, with strange expression, longing, fear, surprise and fear.


    She stared nervously at sang Shixi''s face, and sang Shixi was also looking at her.


    Because of sugar, her world has become a kaleidoscope. All of a sudden, even colorful.


    Go round and round.


    Xia Zhi looks up at sang Shixi. The whole person of Sang Shixi shakes in front of her, as if his whole world begins to rotate.


    "I heard that my name was sangyunxiu. Are you my mother? "


    "I, I am..." The voice of the summer solstice is soft: "my name is summer solstice, and your name is sang Yunxiu?"


    is as like as two peas in the phone. The little boy on the phone said excitedly, "you are my mother. You are exactly the same as the picture. Is your name the summer solstice


    She was too scared to ask if the child in Sang Shixi''s video was sugar?


    The summer solstice was overjoyed. When she took sang, her arms were shaking and she couldn''t support herself.


    Is he her sugar? Is sugar still alive? Really not dead?


    as like as two peas in the video, the boy is more than the sugar she has in mind. Just a little thin cheek, you can see a little bit of sharp chin, but generally round.


    His eyes are very similar to the summer solstice. When he laughs, joy will overflow from his eyes.


    as like as two peas, his round eyes and round face, and two smiles, are just like those of Sang Sang.


    But the image of sugar has always been rooted in her mind and heart.


    It''s about two years. She hasn''t seen sugar again.


    Summer solstice can not breathe, the little boy in front of her, and clear and fuzzy.


    The little boy on the phone also saw the summer solstice and opened his eyes for several seconds: "who are you? Are you my mother? "


    In that picture is a little boy with curly hair, white skin and round eyes, so much like her sugar.


    Her hand held sang Shixi''s arm tightly, and her eyes were staring at the screen of her mobile phone without blinking.Summer solstice heart suddenly tightened, breathing stagnation.


    When she called you recently, she was very happy? Can you come and see me? "


    Before she finished speaking, sang Shixi suddenly took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and then dialed a video phone to show her the summer solstice.


    Let her go, summer solstice turned and walked in front of Sang Shixi: "what''s the matter, do you want me to chat with you, or let me help you down, or..."


    Sang Shixi is always like this. His happiness, anger, sadness and happiness are hard to understand.


    He didn''t let the summer solstice near him just now, but now he let her go.


    Her hand just touched the balcony and doorknob, and she heard sang Shixi saying to her, "come here."


    Summer solstice said and told sang Shixi: "it''s very cold today, you go back to the room early, don''t catch a cold."


    Xia Zhi thought about it carefully for a long time before answering, "it''s very likely that we never hated you in the first place. I remember you once said to me that you and sang Qi were born enemies. I think it''s you who treat each other as natural enemies, but it''s not. "


    "So you don''t hate me anymore?"


    "Sang Shixi, your sense of success or failure is too heavy, it will only make you more and more painful."


    "I''ll tell you the address. After Dad''s wedding tomorrow, you''ll pick him up. It won''t be a failure this time."


    Summer solstice sitting there, like a small stone, but the back is shaking.


    "I saw with my own eyes on this terrace that you used sugar to block the gun. Although I don''t want to believe that sugar is dead, reason tells me that he can''t live. "

 Chapter 1001

    "I dressed him in a bullet proof suit." Sang Shixi said: "I''m not so crazy. Sugar is my son. I won''t let him die."


    The body of the summer solstice shrank into a small ball, motionless, no longer talking, just like a petrified sculpture.


    So curled up for a while, sang Shixi moved to leave the terrace, suddenly the summer solstice hugged his leg.


    Can not get their love, will not be lonely life?


    How can we get the world?


    What is the enemy''s brother who must be stubborn?


    Therefore, Lin Xianyu can also conclude that the vast majority of the responsibility for their relationship is surely sang Shixi.


    Just now sang Qi had said something to him sincerely. Sang Shixi was not moved by it, but also told others to drive him out.


    Sang Shixi is really a person who has a cold temper and makes people want to knock him with a pan.


    Lin Xianyu went back to her room and lay on the bed. The Sang family mansion was bigger than she thought. Even after so many people came in, she still felt very empty.


    At a glance, I knew that Huo Jia was careless and unskilled.


    However, Huo Jia seems to be taking care of his little nephew wholeheartedly, and has no time to deal with her for the time being.


    She doesn''t want to do anything more. If Huo Jia knows, she will look good.


    "No," Lin Xianyu quickly raised his hands to surrender: "big God, please forgive me, I will go back to my room to sleep now."


    "Lin Xian Yu, I warn you, if you don''t shut up again, I will tell Huo Jia you are very idle, and there is a dark door between our two rooms, you can come and go freely."


    "Why are you so irritable? There is always hatred hidden in the heart. People are not happy when they are alive. They should open themselves up and open their mind. "


    "Shut up Sang Shixi interrupted her rudely: "go back to your room and sleep."


    "What your brother said to you just now is very touching, and you are too ungracious."


    I believe that in time, he can walk and move freely by himself.


    She found that sang Shixi was very strong. With a little effort, she could sit on the bed by herself.


    Sang Shixi, noncommittal, walks to the bed in a wheelchair. Lin Xianyu quickly closes the window and helps him to bed.


    "Shall I close the window for you? Otherwise you''ll catch cold, and you''ll sneeze and snivel all the time at your father''s wedding tomorrow


    After washing and gargling, she came out of the bathroom, and sang Shixi was still sitting at the window.


    Lin Xianyu went back to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Sang Shixi turned to stare at her: "can you brush your teeth and go to the bathroom? The noise is so loud. "


    Even if people are so far away from him. It''s a nuisance to him.


    She didn''t dare to go there, because looking at sang Shixi''s profile, he didn''t seem to be in a good mood, so she didn''t dare to provoke him at this time.


    Turn around and stand at the door of the room.


    He took a deep breath: "sometimes, I choose to accept everything that can''t be changed. Good night, big brother."


    Sang Shixi always had this style, but his mood seemed to change suddenly. When he met his half brother, who was always away from others, sang Qi decided to accept rather than reject him.


    Sang Qi just wanted to thank him, but sang Shixi didn''t accept it, and he was used to it.


    "Well, you don''t have to drink chicken soup with me, and you don''t have to preach to me." Sang Shixi turned his wheelchair, raised his head and looked into the eyes of Sang Qi standing in front of him: "you are the winner now. You can say anything. You go out. I''m going to bed


    "In fact, you have been getting a lot, but you have not been satisfied, if..."


    "We''ve had a full stop. It''s nothing to do with sugar. If I were you, I would not be grateful to a man who had imprisoned his son for two years. You can not hate me, but you should not control my disgust for you. From the beginning to the present, sang Qi, I still firmly believe that I would get more without you. "


    Sang Shixi held out his hand and pushed down the hand of Sang Qi.


    Sang Qi''s palm was warm. Sang Shixi was wearing a relatively thin Pajama and could feel his temperature.


    "Big brother," Sang Qi suddenly called, and put his hand on Sang Shixi''s shoulder: "I hope the dispute between us will come to an end in the matter of sugar."


    "I''d like to congratulate you and your family in advance."


    "I''ve asked my friend to bring him back from Australia overnight."


    Light nodded many times: "it''s OK that Shi sang didn''t let you down."


    "I have a friend in Australia. He has gone to the address you gave him and saw sugar."


    Sang Shixi sat at the window with his back to him and didn''t look back: "if you''re here to thank me, no need. The summer solstice has already thank me. Besides, I don''t think I helped you in this matter. After all, I''ve hidden the sugar for so long."She is really good at catching up with relatives, sister of summer solstice and brother of sangqi.


    Lin Xianyu went to open the door and said to Sang Shixi, "it''s brother sang Qi."


    Sang Shixi went back to wash and was about to go to bed when the door was knocked.


    Because Gu Yu fell from a building here, the servants of Sang didn''t dare to go to the garden at night.


    Sang Shixi walked out of the terrace slowly, but sang''s family was still the same, basically unchanged, and it was relatively cold in the evening.


    Summer solstice is still squatting there, shrinking into a small ball.


    "Are you ok? Shall I have someone to help you? " Next


    the summer solstice just shakes its head: "no, you keep the sugar alive, thank you, thank you."


    But his tone was still flat: "there''s nothing to thank. I hid the sugar for two years. You should hate me for separating your mother from your son. "


    Suddenly, there was a special strange feeling, like a pair of hands gently pushed aside the haze in Sang Shixi''s heart, a feeling of seeing the sun through the clouds, and seeing the sky and the earth in an instant.


    This is because they have known each other for such a long time. Next time, they haven''t said so many thanks to him at one time. His apology comes from the heart. It''s almost humble. I''ve never been in such a state in front of 30 next time. It''s about willingly. Thank you sincerely.


    Summer solstice said a lot of thank you.


    "Thank you, sang Shixi, thank you, thank you for keeping sugar alive, thank you, thank you..."


    Her tears even wet his pants, through the pants can feel wet touch.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t want to get so much. She just wanted her father to serve a good sentence in prison and get out of prison early.


    And my brother cured his leg and got into a good university.


    What about her? Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose, turned over and fell asleep.

 Chapter 1002

    Because the Sang family had an accident, the wedding was not held in the Sang family, but in a hotel of Dayu group.


    All the wedding procedures are the same as those of young people. There are many of them, except for the custom of robbing relatives and blocking doors like young people.


    Mrs. sang is very beautiful today. The Qipao wedding dress improved by the summer solstice is made of Qipao on the upper body and collar. Yes, it is exquisitely made, full of pearls and rhinestones, and the hem is made into a wedding dress.


    Summer solstice busy only see Wei Lan and Huo Jia talking, completely don''t know what they said, but their words were heard by Lin Xianyu.


    Huo Jia smiles and goes back to her seat.


    "Huo Jia, you are really bad. What''s the matter with sang yanpo and Qin Qing? Where did you come from to report injustice? " Wei Lan sneers, hugs her arm and stares at the front without blinking. The summer solstice is not far in front of them. Wei Lan doesn''t let Xia Zhi come and tell her what Huo Jiagang just told her.


    "Put something that will absolutely blow up that person you hate."


    ¡±What did you put in the cake? "


    "See?" She pointed to the cake on the cart on one side of the stage: "they are going to cut the cake later. When the knife goes down, there will be a good play."


    Wei Lan wrung his brow: "Huo Jia, what are you up to?"


    Wei Lan ignored her, but Huo Jia was also at ease: I can''t bear to see you sitting here dejected, so there will be a wonderful scene


    Wei Lan reflected on what Huo Jia had done and felt that she was extremely vicious. Anyway, it was absolutely impossible for such a person to be his own daughter-in-law.


    In her heart, she did not like class all the time. Who said that vicious women like her kind?


    "Huojia, don''t whine in my ear like a fly." Wei Lan gave her a look of disgust.


    "Yes, I''m vicious." Huo Jia didn''t care at all: "I''m afraid the world is not in chaos, but it doesn''t matter much to me whether their wedding is going smoothly. After all, you are my ex-mother-in-law, and there may be countless relationships in the future. I just want to take a bad breath for you."


    "Huo Jia, you are so stubborn. What''s the matter with sang yanpo? No wonder my son doesn''t like you. No matter what kind of man he is, he won''t like a vicious woman. "


    "Auntie, why do we hurt each other so much? Now the most important thing is that you are so willing to watch them get married so smoothly? Even if they have registered, they should make their wedding unforgettable. "


    "Then I''ll tell you a fact. Don''t think I''m still crazy. I can see better than you. Do you think my son proposed to you because he wanted to change his mind? You''re not accepting the proposal. I can tell you that you''ll never get a second chance. "


    "Why should I provoke you? I just want to tell you a fact, that is to say, your identity as Mrs. sang has completely changed and will never belong to you again. "


    Wei Lan finally turned his head and glared at Huojia: "do you think you can irritate me by saying such nonsense?"


    Huo Jia sipped a cup of wine: "now Qinqing can call her Mrs. sang. Mrs. sang is really beautiful tonight. Although she is not young, she has a great charm, which is not inferior to every female guest who comes here this evening."


    Huo Jia followed her eyes and saw that she was looking at Mrs. sang.


    She ignored Huojia and looked ahead.


    They didn''t like each other when they were mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, but Wei Lan didn''t dare to act rashly because of Huo Jia''s background, so they got along well.


    Wei Lan did not squint, as did not hear Huo Jia speak to her.


    She got up and took a glass of red wine to sit beside Wei Lan: "how, auntie, you don''t eat much tonight."


    Wei Lan is just a seat away from her.


    The wine in Huo Jia''s goblet was empty, and the door was full. He drank half a bottle.


    During the dinner, it was very smooth. It seems that nothing else will happen.


    However, the scene that Huo Jia expected to appear has never appeared, and every part of the wedding went very smoothly.


    Doesn''t she boast of being a strong woman? If she thinks she is all-round and does well in all aspects, she will wait and see.


    Huo Jia really hopes to make a scene. Although it doesn''t matter who Mr. Sang''s wife is, she wants to see the busy summer solstice.


    Her mind is not as clear as ordinary people, the summer solstice is really afraid that Weilan will make trouble during the wedding.


    On the other hand, she is worried about Wei Lan.


    Summer solstice has been restless, on the one hand, sugar has been on the plane last night, if there is no accident, he will return to Jincheng in a few hours.


    Anyway. Sang Qi and his wife''s wedding went smoothly.Lin Xianyu said: "do you want to be so mean?"


    "You''re not the main character. Don''t be so nervous." Sang Shixi said coldly.


    "I can."


    Sang Shixi looked down at her in disgust: "can you do it?"


    Where did Lin Xianyu see this posture? When a flash flashed in front of her, she almost fell down with her right foot.


    As soon as they came out of Sang''s house, the lights were flashing.


    Because he didn''t show up for a long time, and even had a funeral, sang Shixi suddenly resurrected, so all major media bombed.


    In fact, it''s not appropriate for Wei Lan to attend today''s event. After all, she is Mr. Sang''s ex-wife, and everyone has been so unhappy before. However, Wei Lan insists on attending, so even if the Sang family refuses any media interview, there are many people with long guns and short guns, with cameras and cameras, squatting in front of the hotel and the Sang family.


    She insists on not doing medical beauty, but aging gracefully, so every wrinkle on her face is so natural and old so leisurely.


    Although Mrs. sang is in her 50s, she keeps in good shape.


    When the wedding was just going on, Lin Xianyu''s right eye jumped and jumped. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    Then she secretly tore a small piece of red paper on the invitation and pasted it on her eyes. As a result, sang Shixi found it and ordered her to take off the red paper on her eyelids.


    She argued with Sang Shixi that it was not superstition. She wanted red to suppress the coming danger. Sang Shixi gave her a cold look and said hello to a familiar friend.

 Chapter 1003

    Lin Xianyu''s hand is holding the meat in the hall.


    Children can not be honest sitting in the seat, Huo Jia and Jiang meat to linxianyu.


    It''s strange that Huo Jia doesn''t believe anyone. He just believes Lin Xianyu and gives her all the power of her beloved nephew.


    He put his finger on the cream of linxianyu''s nose and tasted it in his mouth: "the cake is delicious, but it''s a pity that you destroyed it."


    She may have run too fast just now. The cream on the cake stuck to her nose.


    Sang Shixi looked at her back and immediately understood what was going on. He looked down at Lin Xianyu, who was still stupid.


    Huo Jia turned a deaf ear, stepped in high-heeled shoes, was extremely firm and steady, and walked step by step to the cake circle.


    Suddenly, Huo Jia walked slowly to the cake cart in the center of the garden, and the summer solstice called out to her: "Huo Jia, stand still there, it''s dangerous!"


    "Where, where." Lin Xianyu waved: "this is what I should do."


    Sang Shixi looked down at her for a few seconds: "then sneer, I''m proud of you, little hero."


    "Well. Dashang, why are your fingers so cold? " Lin Xianyu raised his head and looked at Da sang. How could he feel that his face was quite pale.


    Lin Xianyu let go of the cake cart and ran to them. She ran so fast that she didn''t stop the car and almost ran into sang Shixi''s arms. Sang Shixi held his arm.


    Lin Xianyu looked around. There was no one nearby. There were flowers and a scenic lake. Even if it exploded, it was nothing.


    Summer solstice eagerly waved to her: "fish, you put the cake there, hurry up, hurry up!"


    I don''t know who yelled an explosion. Originally, they were crowded at the door to watch the excitement. The crowded guests started to run, and soon there was no one left.


    In an uproar, everyone stepped back several steps.


    Lin Xianyu was sweating. In his busy schedule, he looked up at sang Shixi and said, "you go back, there''s a bomb in the cake!"


    Sang Shixi drank: "Lin Xianyu, what are you doing?"


    All the people and guests ran to the outside of the hall to watch Lin Xianyu running around the garden pushing cakes like a crazy pig.


    "What can I do? You want to ask your little nurse, what does she want to do? " Huo Jia reached out to him and said, "come on, I''ll help you out to the theatre."


    He frowned: "what have you done?"


    He turned his head slightly and ran into Huo Jia''s smiling face sitting beside him.


    Sang Shixi sat on the seat and stood up in consternation. What happened to that abnormal customer?


    Xia Xianlin pushed the cake out of his way.


    "There''s no time to explain, there''s no time to explain," Lin Xianyu yelled, "sister summer solstice, get out of the way, hurry up


    She didn''t know what happened, and she didn''t know which one of Lin Xianyu''s tendons was wrong. She hurried over: "little fish, you..."


    Suddenly I heard an uproar in the hall. When summer solstice looked back, he saw Lin Xianyu pushing the cake cart all the way to the door.


    The summer solstice was anxiously waiting for the arrival of sugar. Sangqi''s friends said that they had got off the plane and would come here soon. Sangqi went to the airport to meet them. The summer solstice was waiting at the door of the hall.


    Mr. and Mrs. sang were just about to cut the cake. Lin Xianyu had no time to think about it, so he rushed onto the stage, took out the handle of the cart, and pushed down the wedding cake in the surprised eyes of Mr. and Mrs. sang, as well as all the guests in the hall.


    Huo Jia is a real jerk. What does it matter to her that Mr. and Mrs. sang get married? Why does she have to be so bloody?


    Lin Xianyu looked around. When he looked back, he saw Huo Jia sitting on the seat. He was looking at her with arms and a smile on his face.


    At this time, it''s too late to go to the summer solstice and tell her the situation.


    When she ran to the stage, she found that the MC had already pushed the wedding cake onto the stage, while Mr. and Mrs. sang were holding a cake knife with a smile to cut the cake.


    "Lin Xianyu..." Before sang Shixi finished speaking, Lin Xianyu ran away in a hurry.


    "Take care of him. I have something to do."


    Sang Shixi turned his head and looked at her in amazement: "why?"


    Forget it. Mr. and Mrs. sang are going to cut the cake. She stuffed the meat into sang Shixi''s arms.


    She was thinking about whether to talk to Sang Shixi, but later she thought, Huo Jia is sang Shixi''s fiancee, what if he chooses to believe Huo Jia?


    Lin Xianyu holds the meat to find sang Shixi, who is chatting with a friend.


    Such a good woman, how can she be blown up later?


    Mrs. sang came to her just now, asked her to eat more, and asked her whether she was used to living in the Sang family.


    Lin Xianyu really likes Mrs. sang. Her eyebrows are gentle and her eyes are very clear. If she were Mr. sang, she would choose Mrs. sang instead of Wei Lan.What''s wrong with Huojia? What''s the matter with her? Why would she do that?


    Lin Xianyu left behind them in a hurry, holding the meat in his arms. His nervous palms were all sweaty.


    Did she hear that right? Huojia put a bomb in the cake? Is it going to explode after Mrs. sang cuts it off?


    Just now the meat still wanted to eat. Lin Xianyu told him to wait a little longer.


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked at the past, then saw several layers of wedding cake on the side of the stage.


    "I put something in it that can blow up the face of the person you hate."


    Just as she takes Rourou''s hand and passes behind Wei Lan and Huo Jia, she suddenly sees Huo Jia pointing to the cake beside the stage and saying to Wei Lan.


    He stole two balloons on the door and pulled out a bunch of flowers for decoration in the flower basket. There was a peacock with beautiful feathers. He wanted meat. Lin Xianyu even pulled out two of them. If he pulled them out again, the peacock''s buttocks would be bald.


    Lin Xianyu has been holding meat''s hand in the hall for several circles.


    "What do you mean? Your fiancee is going to die. Don''t you stop her! " Lin Xianyu was so anxious: "there is a bomb in the cake. Huo Jia will be killed!"


    Sang Shixi pressed Lin Xianyu''s shoulder: "why? Want to be a little warrior again


    "Huojia!" Lin Xianyu yelled. Huo Jia went to the side of the cake cart, picked up the knife on the cart, and laughed at the crowd: "it''s time to cut the cake."

 Chapter 1004

    Huo Jia cut the cake with a knife in his hand. Lin Xianyu gave a shrill cry: "no, it will explode! "


    probably everyone knows what happened, except Lin Xianyu.


    Huo Jia cut the cake with a knife. Lin Xianyu covered his eyes and screamed, "Huo Jia, you stay away!"


    She did not have the grace to cry out: "sugar, I thought you were dead."


    She put the sugar in her arms. It''s really her sugar. It''s really her sugar.


    The hand of summer solstice shakes off his broken hair and sees the thin and shallow scar hidden in his hair.


    Of course, it''s impossible for sang Shixi to know about this scar, and it''s impossible to forge it deliberately.


    She pulled out the curly hair in front of sugar''s forehead. Sugar was too naughty when she was a child. She secretly went to climb the big elm tree at home, and then fell from it, with a scar near the hairline.


    It''s really just a thought, but I didn''t expect that sugar is really in front of her now.


    The reason why she and sang Qi look everywhere every time they receive news is that they still have a thought in their heart.


    Because sang Shixi refused to reveal the whereabouts of Bai Tang before he was ready to be killed by Huojia, so at that time, the summer solstice was 100% sure that Bai Tang had passed away.


    More than two years, sugar has not heard from her, in her heart, she felt sugar must be dead, although not willing to believe.


    Xia Zhi pinched his face and grinned, but his tears couldn''t stop.


    Sugar is as obsequious as she was when she was a child.


    as like as two peas, she drops her tears on the face of white sugar, and raises her head and touches her face: "Mom, you are just like the picture. They are beautiful."


    But when her fingers touched the soft white sugar cheek, tears came down.


    It''s been a sleepless night since last night. She can''t sleep at the summer solstice. She always tells herself that she can''t cry after seeing sugar. Don''t scare the child.


    Xia Zhi raised her head and looked blankly at the mulberry flag standing in front of her. The mulberry flag was encouraging her to nod to her. Then she held out her hands and held the head in her arms.


    Now that hot, hairy head is in my arms.


    From yesterday to now, although sang Qi has asked his friends to confirm that the person is indeed sugar, she also talked with sugar on the phone, but without seeing each other with her own eyes, she can''t believe that sugar is still alive.


    At this moment, the summer solstice is now 100% real.


    Sugar tightly hugged the waist of the summer solstice, his hairy curly head stuck in the chest of the summer solstice, small curly burr neck itching.


    Before the summer solstice could react, a shell rushed at her and almost knocked her over.


    White sugar then SA Ya Zi Ran to the direction of the summer solstice, opened his arms and cried out: "Mom!"


    Sang Qi bent down to sugar and said, "Mom."


    She opened her mouth and uttered some particularly monotonous syllables.


    The summer solstice wants to shout, but the voice is stuck in the throat.


    It''s sugar. It''s sugar.


    With white skin and curly hair, it looks a little thinner than in the video.


    The boy was already very tall, reaching the waist of Sang Qi.


    Summer solstice turned to see the source of the sound, saw sang Qi holding a little boy is coming to her.


    At this time, the voice of mulberry flag came from the front, shouting the name of summer solstice: "summer solstice, this way!"


    "It''s none of your business. It was an emergency and you were brave." The summer solstice rubs Lin Xianyu''s short hair: "you don''t know how brave you were just now. Don''t worry, they won''t blame you."


    "Then I was taken in." Lin Xianyu was frustrated: "I''m really stupid."


    "What''s the matter with Huo Jia? Why Huo Jia came to attend is to watch the fun, and you pay special attention to her, so she teased you


    "But Mr. sang didn''t marry Mrs. Wei."


    "She said it to you on purpose. A person always has a motive to do something. She has no grudge with my mother in the past and no grudge recently. There''s no need to harm her."


    "Did I screw it up?" Lin Xianyu cried: "but I heard it clearly behind Huo Jia just now. That''s what she told Mrs. Wei. She said that she put a bomb in the wedding cake to blow Mrs. sang beyond recognition."


    Summer solstice went to linxianyu''s side, patted her on the back, relieved: "it doesn''t matter, anyway, the wedding is coming to an end."


    Her intention was not to hurt Mrs. sang.


    Lin Xianyu is really frustrated. It seems that she really messed up the whole wedding.


    "When are you going to look at things so that they don''t look so superficial?" Sang Shixi also walked slowly by her side.


    "Why not? Your father didn''t marry your mother. She should be angry for you. "


    "You just know?" "Do you think Huojia will make trouble at my father''s wedding?" Sang Shixi''s sarcastic voice sounded over her head"Is there no bomb at all? She said it to me on purpose?" She murmured to herself.


    Lin Xianyu stood in front of the cake, until she saw Huo Jia''s back and walked into the hall.


    Huo Jia pats Lin Xianyu on the shoulder and walks away from her.


    "Who told you there was a bomb in the cake?" Huo Jia put down the paper dish and looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "do you have persecution delusion or something? But you''ve ruined the wedding perfectly, and the guests are scared away. Lin Xianyu, you are good at it


    "Didn''t you say there was a bomb in the cake?" Lin Xianyu looks at Huojia in a silly way.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xianyu ran over and scratched inside the cake with a cake shovel. There was no bomb. It was just an ordinary cake.


    Lin Xian stares at Huo Jia and then looks at the cake. The cake has been cut by her. It looks no different from ordinary cake.


    But she didn''t hear the explosion, and it was very quiet. She looked up to Huojia and saw Huojia slowly filling a piece of cake in her hand: "this cake tastes really good, but the guests didn''t taste it. Lin Xianyu, you ruined Mr. and Mrs. Sang''s wedding."


    At this time, with the help of the nanny, brown sugar, who was still stumbling, came over. Sang Qi picked up brown sugar and went to the summer solstice to encircle both of them in his arms.


    "Sugar, let me introduce you. This is your sister."


    White sugar was breathless in the summer solstice. Looking up from his arms, he saw the brown sugar with bulging cheeks and held out his hand excitedly: "fortunately, it''s a sister."

 Chapter 1005

    Lin Xianyu''s luck is better, because white sugar suddenly came back, so everyone''s attention was focused on white sugar, no one cared about Mr. and Mrs. Sang''s wedding, and finally was made a mess.


    Mrs. sang cried with sugar in her arms at the summer solstice, and even Mr. sang, who had always been a tough man, blushed.


    This happy and filial picture is still warm when Wei Lan and Huo Jia look at it coldly.


    Lin Xianyu choked her to death.


    "Don''t take children''s words seriously. Sugar likes to praise others since childhood. In his eyes, everyone is beautiful. Just now I heard him tell our fifth aunt that she is so beautiful."


    "Aren''t you his uncle? Besides, you and brother sangqi look like each other. What''s so strange about your resemblance? Why are you so far away? Sugar is so happy to play with you, but you are so indifferent. "


    "He has parents, and I have nothing to do with them." Sang Shixi''s voice was cold.


    "How lovely sugar is." Linxianyu across the transparent glass door, has been looking at the sugar standing downstairs: "don''t say his eyebrows really like you."


    Sugar stood there, looking up at them and waving to them.


    Lin Xianyu reluctantly pushes the mulberry into the elevator and waves with sugar.


    "Go upstairs." Again, sang Shixi.


    "Sugar is still talking to you."


    "No more." Sang Shixi turned to Lin Xianyu and said, "go upstairs."


    "Shixi, Dad, I''ll play with you."


    Sang Shixi didn''t make a sound for a long time, and finally patted sugar on the shoulder: "go and find your parents."


    He was alone in a strange land. To put it bluntly, he was imprisoned by sang Shixi, and he often changed places and wandered.


    So his world is happy and contented.


    Innocence is like a child. He doesn''t understand hate.


    Sang Shixi was choked by the sentence "sugar".


    "What is hate?" Sugar opened her eyes wide: I just miss you a little, but Uncle Rick plays with me every day, and aunt Jennie makes delicious pizzas. " When Bai Tang came back, she cried and insisted on bringing back all the people who took care of her.


    "Sang Yunxiu." Sang Shixi looked at sugar''s innocent eyes: "I put you abroad for so long, don''t let your parents, don''t you hate me?"


    "When do you get up and walk?" Sugar blinked: "Uncle Rick taught me how to play basketball. When you''re good, we''ll play together."


    "Because I''m paralyzed."


    "Shixi, Dad, why are you in a wheelchair?"


    "I can''t get my wheelchair into the sandbox."


    "Father Shixi, let''s go to the sandcastle!"


    "Oh, really?" Lin Xianyu immediately touched his face and heard praise from a child. Lin Xianyu was very honored: "you are also very lovely."


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are so beautiful."


    "Oh, no," Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "my life is not so hard, I''m his nurse, you can call me sister Xiaoyu."


    "But you''re my Shixi dad." Little curly hair scratched his head and suddenly saw Lin Xianyu standing behind sang Shixi: "sister, who are you? Are you my father''s girlfriend


    "Your father''s brother."


    "What is uncle?" Sugar raised her face from his arms.


    Sang Shixi looked down at the white sugar and black curly hair. He didn''t even touch it. He just said, "I''m your uncle. You can call me uncle later."


    Lin Xianyu deliberately dawdles, sugar has run to Sang Shixi''s front, a hug sang Shixi''s waist, head into his arms: "Shixi dad, I miss you so much, do you miss me?"


    "Why are you so cold?" Lin Xianyu really didn''t understand him: "how enthusiastic can be a little curly."


    "So, push me into the elevator!" When Sang was in Spanish, he was short of breath.


    "But sugar is calling you. Ah, he''s coming!"


    "Push me up." Sang Shixi said to Lin Xianyu.


    "Shixi Dad..."


    "Good." White sugar runs to Sang Shixi, a head of small curly hair dancing on the top of his head.


    "Then you go to play with him." Summer solstice refers to sangshixi in the living room.


    "Shixi, Dad." Sugar jumped: "he will build a good sand castle."


    "Which father?"


    He was so excited that he took the hand of the summer solstice: "Mom, there''s a sand pond over there, and dad often makes sand castles with me."


    They went back to Sang''s home. Bai Tang didn''t go back to Sang''s home for a long time, but he still had an impression.


    Lin Xianyu stood beside them, listening to the former mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hurt each other. It was enough.


    "Originally, you want to give Shi Xisheng, but you don''t have that chance."


    Huo Jia''s face became cold: "the one who can''t have a baby is your son. You have to understand that sang Shixi deliberately cheated Xia Zhi into having a son for him. After a long time, he still helped others raise a cheap son."


    "If you were able to give birth to a son and a half to Shi Xi, you would not have been abandoned by him.""Auntie." How do you feel when they hold their hands together


    Huo Jia looked at them coldly for a while. He thought it was boring. He turned to see that Wei Lan was also looking at them.


    Wedding like to change the meeting, no one to find Lin Xianyu trouble.


    This temperament, Lin Xianyu finally know why he and his brother get along so badly, even life and death, most of the feelings are the cause of big sang.


    Oh, this big sang, his father has taken the initiative to make friends with him, but he is still ungrateful.


    However, he didn''t. He just turned his wheelchair and left.


    Mr. sang suddenly opened his arms to Sang Shixi to embrace him. Lin Xianyu stood by to see if sang Shixi would stand up and hug his father.


    "You know I always look at the results when I do things. Shixi, the results you give are good."


    Sang Shixi didn''t reach for his father''s hand. He was a little confused: "what? If it''s thanks, needless to say, I just didn''t kill him, I didn''t save him. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have spent two years with sugar. "


    Mr. sang suddenly came up to Sang Shixi and extended his hand to him.


    Sanshi sat by and watched them.


    "What if you were kind? Why are you always so mean? "


    "You are so stupid that you ruined my father''s wedding. Fortunately, the heroine is not my mother, otherwise you should be able to predict your end."


    "It''s not Huojia who lied to me." Lin Xianyu pouts and pushes sang Shixi out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1006

    Bai Tang stayed in the garden very late. I don''t know why he was so energetic. After more than ten hours on the plane, he was not tired at all.


    Sang Shixi''s room was just near the sand pool, and the cheerful voice of white sugar floated in from the window.


    "Dad, do you know how to build the sand castle that father Xi taught me to build?"


    "It''s not just that. I always think Shixi will become more different from before. Besides, there''s Xiaoyu. She''s a very enthusiastic girl. She should be very happy with Baitang."


    "Do you think he had such an epiphany because he escaped death, just like in the movie?"


    "You ask me every time. I hate it. Of course, there are changes. I think he''s softer all over. There''s no more hostility in his eyes. "


    "What do you say?"


    "Do you think things have changed?" Asked the summer solstice.


    Sang Qi bent down, Xia Zhi raised his head and gave him a kiss on the cheek.


    "It''s very kind of you," summer solstice waved to him. "Bend down and let me kiss you. You''re too tall for me to reach."


    ¡±As long as you think about it, I will support you in whatever you do. "


    "It''s the best for sugar and time." Summer solstice fingers gently across the sugar''s soft cheek: "in fact, he is very happy to sugar with him, just don''t say it on the surface. Sang Qi, do you support my running


    "As soon as he came back to us tonight, are you willing to send him away?" Sang Qi sat down by the bed.


    Sugar is lying on the big bed, sleeping well. At the summer solstice, he bends down and gently pulls the broken hair in front of sugar''s forehead to the side. He lies beside him and stares at his sleeping face.


    Sang Shixi closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to them any more. Sang Xiazhi and sang Qi looked at each other, then got up and walked out of Sang Shixi''s room and went back to their room.


    "You''re the one who shows off to me that you''ve got a long way to go. I don''t have one." Sang Shixi was still light and cold. He closed his eyes and waved to them: "if you''re not afraid that I''ll hide the sugar again, I''ll do whatever you want. I''m not too big for a child."


    "Even parents and children are separated. Only lovers can stay together forever." Sang Qi holds the hand of summer solstice.


    "It''s to let him live with me for a period of time. Sooner or later, I will be separated. I''m just his uncle. There''s no need to do that."


    "No, he has been talking about you with us all the time since he came back, so I think he needs you more than us now."


    "Don''t forget that he just came back to you after a long journey. Now you give him to me, I want to ask if it''s charity or gratitude?"


    "I''ve talked to sugar, too. He''d like to live with you for a while."


    "That''s just what you think." Sang Shixi''s eyes just flashed, and soon recovered calm: "I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "I think you and sugar can spend some time together."


    "Why?"


    "Sugar will go to the Acropolis with you tomorrow."


    Sang Shixi didn''t understand the meaning of the summer solstice: "what did you say?"


    "Since you are going to leave tomorrow, I have packed the white sugar''s luggage. I don''t have such big clothes at present, so please ask someone to buy them for him when you go back to the Acropolis."


    He was still the cold, lonely, arrogant Sanshi.


    It doesn''t seem that there is much difference between him sitting in a wheelchair and him lying in bed, as well as him standing up like this.


    Summer solstice sitting on the sofa looking at sang Shixi.


    "You can tell me what you want. You can say goodbye now. Goodbye. "


    Sang Qi laughed and said no.


    "If we stay two more days, today''s cake incident will not be an oolong." Sangshi looked at sangqi: "Sangjia is still my home. You don''t want to look like a master."


    "Are you going back tomorrow?"


    "Let''s talk about something. If it''s show kindness, it won''t be necessary."


    Sang Shixi just looked at those two hands for a few seconds and then moved his eyes away.


    Xia Zhi and sang Qi sit down. Sang Shixi finds that as soon as they sit down, Xia Zhi''s hand will naturally be held in the palm of Sang Qi''s hand.


    "She eavesdrops. She''s a recidivist." Sang Shixi raised his chin to them: "you sit and say it. It''s not that I''m polite, but that you stand and I''m sitting, which makes me very stressed.


    "Why are you so mean to other girls?" Summer solstice road.


    At this time, the door lock just clattered. It was really tight.


    Sang Shixi also said, "Guan Yan!"


    She said hello to the summer solstice and sang Qi with a smile, and then closed the door.


    The summer solstice noticed that there was a secret door in Sang Shixi''s room. It was a suite, and the little nurse''s head was poking around at the door.


    Sang Shixi closed the door, turned to Lin Xianyu in the secret door and said, "close the door and go to sleep."


    For this kind of uninvited guest, sang Shixi could only make way for her and sang Qi to enter.The summer solstice knew that he would say so, and could not help but squeeze in.


    "Inconvenient."


    "Is it convenient to go in?" The summer solstice raised its head in his room.


    Sang Shixi was in a wheelchair at the door and didn''t plan to let them in.


    "Thank you already today. There''s no need to thank you again."


    Sang Shixi could only open the door, and sang Qi and the summer solstice both stood at the door.


    But the visitor is very persistent, has been knocking non-stop.


    Sang Shilin had a knock on the door before going to bed. He could guess who it was, so he didn''t plan to open the door.


    As the night went on, sang Shixi was ready to leave Jincheng and return to the Acropolis the next day.


    Such a strange person, if a child is willing to be close to him, he should snicker, and refuse people thousands of miles away.


    She was sure that she didn''t want to hear sugar, so she told him to close the window.


    Sang Shixi coldly treats her. In the final analysis, people are also employers who give money. Lin Xianyu goes to close the window and closes the voice of white sugar''s joy out of the window,.


    "What''s your improvement now besides talking back?"


    "It''s not cold today. Open the window to breathe. Why close it?"


    "Close the window."


    "What for?"


    After washing, Lin Xianyu walked through the secret door between her and sang Shixi''s room, and heard sang Shixi calling her: "Lin Xianyu."


    "No, Dad, you''re not as good-looking as daddy."


    "Right?"


    "No, there''s a sharp corner here."


    "You''re interested in that little fish." Sang Qi feels sugar''s curly hair.


    "What do you think of her as our sister-in-law?


    Sang Qi raised his eyebrows: "are you serious?"

 Chapter 1007

    The next morning, they set foot on the way home, sugar carrying his suitcase bumping to their car.


    Sang Qi helped him to carry the suitcase up, and then touched his head: "obedient, mom and I will see you in a few days."


    "All right." White sugar first embraces the peer brown sugar who is not very stable and kisses her on the forehead: "I hope next time I see you, you will grow higher than now."


    Sugar happily climbed over and sat beside Lin Xianyu: "sister Xiaoyu, what story do you want to tell me?"


    Sitting in the back seat, Lin Xianyu quietly waved to the sugar: "come and sit with me. I have a story book for you."


    Sugar a grandmother, finally let Wei Lan unbearable: "Sang Shixi, you don''t let your cheap son shut up, sooner or later I can''t help strangling him."


    "Granny, I have chocolate cakes here. Do you want to eat them?"


    "Granny, do you like iron man or Hulk?"


    "Grandma, do you know Andersen''s fairy tales?"


    "Grandma, do you want to hear fairy tales?"


    The journey from Jincheng to Weicheng is about three hours. Because I had enough sleep last night, Baitang was not sleepy at all. She was playing with Weilan all the way.


    Wei Lan suddenly laughed and said, "Sang Qi and the summer solstice are really good at education. They don''t have such sweet mouths. They give birth to a son, but they are so obsequious."


    "I''m not afraid. Shixi''s father will protect me. Besides, we don''t have a witch here, only a beautiful grandmother."


    "There is a fixed villain in the fairy tale book, that is the witch." Huo Jia said with a smile, "are you afraid of witches?"


    Finally someone answered him, sugar immediately happy answer: "I read a lot of fairy tale books, Andersen fairy tale 1001 night read."


    Huo Jia, who has been playing with mobile phones, patted sugar on the shoulder: "little fat man, what fairy tale have you seen?"


    "If you don''t shut up, I''ll make you speechless all your life." Wei Lan yelled at him.


    "We''re all family." Little fat Dun said in a small voice, "Granny, why don''t I sing you a song?"


    "Of course, I don''t have your good manners. I take the son of summer solstice and sangqi with me."


    Xiao pangdun should have been frightened by her. If she didn''t speak again for several minutes, sang Shixi said faintly: "Mom, you don''t have to be like this with a child under five years old. Show your demeanor."


    Wei Lan was very fierce: "little fat man, I warn you never to talk to me again."


    "Grandma, do you know pocket magic? I have good picture books. Do you want to read them? "


    She thought he turned his face out of the window and ignored him. It was over. But after a while, she felt that her skirt had been pulled. Then the fat boy was talking to him.


    Wei Lan didn''t like children either. What''s more, this child is the child of Sang Qi and the summer solstice, and the grandson of Sang yanpo and Qin Qing. She hates it even more and wants to strangle him.


    Wei Lan turned his face out of the window and ignored him.


    She waited for white sugar to cry, but white sugar just looked at her, and then seriously told Wei Lan: "grandma, you can''t litter, sanitation workers are very hard."


    He has been holding in front of Wei Lan, Wei Lan simply grabbed the fruit candy in his hand and threw it out of the window.


    "Why, grandma, do you have diabetes?" Sugar asked her seriously.


    "I hate sugar the most "Wei Lan told him word for word.


    "Grandma, don''t you like big rolls? White sugar took out a handful of fruit candy in his pocket and showed it to Wei Lan: "this is Hami melon flavor, this is strawberry flavor, this is peach flavor. Grandma, which one do you want to eat? "


    Wei Lan pushed away his hand. He was a little rude, and almost pushed the big roll in sugar''s hand out of the window.


    "Grandma, you don''t like playing with robots. I''ll treat you to candy." Sugar in his pocket for a long time, took out a big roll, has been handed to Wei Lan''s mouth: "this can blow a big bubble."


    Looking at the face in front of him, Pang Weidun and the robot in front of him.


    So he handed the robot to Wei Lan: "grandma, play for you."


    Bai Tang is a little afraid of this fierce looking grandmother, but Xia Zhi tells him that if someone doesn''t like him, he has to let that person like him.


    For Wei Lan, he has no impression at all. In fact, before Wei Lan thought sugar was sang Shixi''s son, he was good at sugar.


    Sugar holding a big robot sitting next to Sang Shixi, heard him talking to Wei Lan, looked back timidly.


    "White sugar is not my son, but he is my nephew. Mom, just think he doesn''t exist."


    "How can I automatically ignore a living man who is dangling in front of me? Shixi, the summer solstice brain is broken, dare to give the child to us? He''s not afraid to meet again. He''ll never see again? ""No why, if you don''t like him, you can automatically ignore him."


    "Why?"


    "For a while, we''re going to live with him."


    Of course, Wei Lan didn''t like this little curly hair. When the car started, she looked back and saw that Mr. and Mrs. sang were standing in the same place and waved to them. Wei Lan turned to Sang Shixi and asked, "why did he get on our car?"


    Bai Tang gets on Sang Shixi''s car. Wei Lan and Huo Jia are on the car.


    "Mom, you eat people!"


    "Are you muscles, too?" The summer solstice pinched the fat oil on his belly: "you can''t eat all of these dumplings."


    "Uncle Rick says I''m all muscle, not fat."


    "Then you should be a good brother." Summer solstice rubs his hair: "little fatty, I hope I can see you in a few days, you can be a little thinner."


    And then kiss the summer solstice squatting in front of him: "Mom, you should take good care of the baby in your stomach."


    "How about the little flying elephant?"


    "Good, good." Sugar immediately nodded excitedly: "then you speak a little louder, let Grandma also hear."


    Wei Lan''s voice came from the front seat: "Lin Xianyu, if you say any word for me to hear, I''m even dumb."

 Chapter 1008

    As the car drove into the outskirts of Jincheng, Huo Jia suddenly said to Sang Shixi, "I have something to do when I park here. It''s like two or three days."


    Sang Shixi asked the driver to stop. Huo Jia put the sleeping meat into Lin Xianyu''s arms: "take care of him, don''t allow any mistakes. Keep your eyes on him. If the meat is bitten by a mosquito, you should know what your fate is."


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry: "I have a job, elder sister. I''m not a nanny. How can I stare at him 24 hours?"


    Wei Lan hated children so much that he went upstairs to his room.


    Originally, the decoration in sangshixi''s villa was ascetic and indifferent. The two children immediately made the atmosphere steaming.


    Less than two years old, Rourou is still hobbling at the beginning, but he still follows sugar and yells, "brother, wait for me, brother, wait for me."


    Bai Tang was very excited about his new place and ran up and down twice.


    Sang Shixi criticizes Lin Xianyu for not sleeping in the outer room of his room these days. She can take two children back to her room to sleep. It seems that she really takes her as a nanny.


    God has eyes. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know. She only knows that if she takes two children by herself, she will make her crazy.


    "I didn''t expect that the young master was still alive. God has eyes."


    Aunt CAI and aunt Yu saw that there was another child in the family. Later, they realized that it was sugar. Aunt CAI and aunt Yu were in tears.


    It''s already noon when we go back to the villa in Sanshi.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly changed from a 24-hour special nurse to a 24-hour special nanny.


    "I want to go too. Will you take me? I haven''t been back to China for a long time. I haven''t had Chinese food for a long time. " Sugar flat mouth, pathetic look.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his little curly hair: "mind your own business, what''s your business?"


    "You choose." Sang Shixi said something to her and ignored her. Sugar tugged at Lin Xianyu''s clothes: "sister Xiaoyu, are you going out for a date in the evening? Is that your boyfriend who called you? "


    "How do you eat with your children?"


    Sang Shixi said: "you can take them with you. I don''t limit your freedom."


    When Yu asked her to have dinner in the evening, Lin Xianyu looked at the meat and sugar in embarrassment: "I want to take care of my children, maybe I can''t come."


    She said she was back, but she wasn''t home yet.


    Yuwen calls to ask if Lin Xianyu is back?


    Later, the two children were so happy that they were about to overturn the roof of the car.


    Although white sugar is sensible and restrained, children can''t help themselves when they play.


    Wei Lan speechless, depressed to close his eyes and continue to sleep.


    "It doesn''t matter at all. If I marry Huojia, his nephew will be my nephew, and sugar will be my own nephew." Sang Shixi looked out of the window and answered faintly.


    Wei Lan looked back in disgust and poked mulberry West''s shoulder with her fingernails: "what''s the matter with Huo Jia? She left her nephew here like a kindergarten. Shi Xi, are you ok? Why do we take care of two children who have nothing to do with us?"


    It happened that Rourou also woke up. After waking up, he was out of bed and had to make trouble for a while. But as soon as he saw the sugar and the robot in his hand, he immediately got up and climbed down from Lin Xianyu. The two children began to play.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to shut up and look at the sugar helplessly and say, "or I''ll play with you?"


    But sugar is very face, open your eyes to listen to the breath is not panting, until Wei Lan impatiently said: "noisy to death!"


    Then she tells a story about Snow White who went to Songshan Shaolin Temple to learn martial arts with seven dwarfs.


    "Well..." Lin Xianyu thought, "I''ll try my best."


    Sugar blinked her big eyes and sighed: "Snow White and the seven dwarfs, I don''t want to hear the magic mirror. Can you let snow white practice martial arts with the dwarfs?"?!


    This is the most abundant stock of Lin Xianyu. There are only a few stories in her personal story library.


    "I''ll also say Mermaid and Cinderella."


    White sugar Wei Qu Baba: "I''m a boy."


    "I''ll talk about Snow White and the seven dwarfs."


    Lin Xianyu spread his hands to see sugar, sugar is very understanding: "sister fish, what story do you tell?"


    It seems that taking care of children requires not only patience, but also IQ.


    Lin Xianyu had never heard of it, and was stunned to say that she would not speak. Sang Shixi suddenly said casually: "the brain hole of the summer solstice is always so big."


    "The chrysanthemum monster is refined in the chrysanthemum garden. He is very powerful and can summon chrysanthemums."¡±What is the chrysanthemum monster? "


    "What my mother told me last night was very nice."


    "What''s the story?"


    "Good, good." Sugar immediately nodded: "iron man fight chrysanthemum monster, I want to listen to that."


    Lin Xianyu whispered, "shall I tell you a story?"


    Wei Lan sleeps with her eyes closed. Lin Xianyu is holding heavy meat in her arms. Sugar sits beside her. She can''t sleep with her eyes wide open. She looks pitiful.


    Then he closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    "It''s still a question whether people will marry or not." 37, from the rearview mirror and Wei Lan look at each other: "there are several hours of distance, you sleep."


    Wei Lan took a look, turned his head and said, "Shixi. You''re not really going to marry this woman back, are you


    Lin Xianyu saw in the rearview mirror that Huo Jia was soon picked up by another car.


    Sang Shixi said, "drive."


    "Isn''t yours mine?" Huo Jia sneered, then got out of the car and closed the door.


    "Meat also sleeps. Don''t exaggerate." Huo Jia was ready to get off the bus. Sang Shixi said faintly behind her, "if you use my people, will they be more polite and willing to help you?"


    Aunt Cai Xianyu and aunt CAI are not catching up and down.


    Only heard a click, meat run too fast, all of a sudden knock on the steps.


    He gave a pause and burst into tears.

 Chapter 1009

    When Lin Xianyu heard the cry, he was scared out of his wits.


    Huo Jia explained before he got off the bus that he was not allowed to have a mosquito bag.


    Lin Xianyu rolled up his trouser legs and saw a red mark on his knee. Fortunately, he wore thick clothes in winter and didn''t break his knee.


    "Are your tears real or fake?"


    "I don''t want to..." White sugar was full of tears. His eyes blinked, and tears came out of his eyes.


    "I just want you to sleep in another room."


    Sugar''s small expression at the moment seems to be that sang Shixi has already driven him to the main road with his bedding roll, and now there is a miserable scene of small snowflakes floating in the storm outside.


    "Shixi dad," sugar blinked, "I just want to sleep with you here. Shixi dad, don''t drive me away, OK?"


    Sang Shixi cold face, pull open his small hand holding his leg: "go to sleep, leave from my room, with your bunny."


    He is sincere.


    Sang Shixi didn''t believe it was the logic of sugar. He was five years old, and he didn''t understand it?


    "But you are my father''s brother and my father."


    "I''m not your father. Your father is sang Qi."


    "But I don''t know them anymore. I don''t want to sleep with them. I want to sleep with you, Shixi."


    "Sometimes they take you too."


    "I don''t know them."


    "If you are afraid, you can sleep with aunt CAI and aunt Yu."


    "I''m too young to have a room alone. Besides, the first time I came here, I dare not sleep alone. I will be afraid." White sugar walked a few steps to Sang Shixi, suddenly hugged his leg: "Shixi dad, can I sleep with you?"


    "There are many guest rooms here. You can choose any one."


    "No Sugar''s eyes are full of innocence.


    "Your parents told you to come close to me?" Sanshi was in a wheelchair a few steps away from him.


    Where can the children of summer solstice and sangqi be stupid?


    Although white sugar is very good, in fact, he is very smart. His eyes are full of wisdom.


    Although his small face is fat and round, his eyes are very similar to the summer solstice.


    "I''m no one else, father Shixi." Sugar smile, his appearance is quite a bit of the summer solstice.


    "I don''t sleep with other people."


    "I have. Originally, I could sleep with sister Xiaoyu, but sister Xiaoyu said she would take meat to sleep tonight. We three can''t sleep in the same bed, so I''ll sleep with you."


    "We?" Sang Shixi''s brow tightened even more: "don''t you have a room?"


    "No, I''m going to sleep with Bugs Bunny tonight. Shall we sleep with him?"


    He wrung his brow: "I said I would not."


    Sang Shixi noticed that sugar had put the bunny on his bed.


    "Sister Xiaoyu said that she would sleep with bugs bunny in her arms at night."


    "Lin Xianyu is not a normal person." Sang Shixi could almost imagine how happy Lin Xianyu was when he received sugar.


    "But sister Xiaoyu likes it. I just gave her a female version of Bugs Bunny. She is very happy."


    He returned the bunny in his arms to sugar: "don''t give adults plush toys, no one will like them."


    He didn''t understand why sugar was still so warm and friendly to him when she saw him now.


    During the period when white sugar was hidden abroad, he didn''t visit him many times. Moreover, in the later stage, he was paralyzed, had no mobility, and even made few video calls.


    "I don''t remember." Sang Shixi looked at the little white sugar of meat standing in front of him.


    "Uncle Rick said it was a cartoon you had when you were a child. Didn''t you see it when you were a child?"


    "I don''t watch cartoons."


    "This is Bugs Bunny. Have you ever seen a cartoon of Bugs Bunny? It''s beautiful. "


    "I don''t like dolls." Sang Shixi looked down at the big doll in his arms.


    White sugar then pushed the door in, holding a big bunny in his arms, and put it into sang Shixi''s arms: "Shixi dad, I gave you this bunny, uncle Rick bought it for me."


    "In." He said.


    Sugar at the door is very persistent to knock, knock for a long time, sang Shixi did not say please come in, he did not come in.


    Mulberry flag and summer solstice put sugar beside him the day after sugar came back. He didn''t expect it.


    And yesterday, he wanted to tell sang Qi that he was used to being an enemy rather than a brother, but he still didn''t say that.


    Sometimes he felt that the feeling of the summer solstice ignoring him was more comfortable than now.


    Sang Shixi was not used to the attitude of being grateful to him, especially from the summer solstice and sang Qi.Although this analogy is not appropriate, it is basically the truth.


    This is like a sum of money that is borrowed and thought that it will never be returned. Suddenly, the person who owes money and doesn''t return it will return it, and a huge sum of money will fall from the sky.


    He hid the sugar for two years and didn''t want Xiazhi and sangqi to find it. Now he suddenly put the sugar back. Sangqi and Xiazhi were very grateful to him. He also understood that, because after all, in their hearts, they thought the sugar was dead long ago.


    Sang Shixi was in his own room. Someone was knocking on the door outside. His voice was very small. Sang Shixi knew it was sugar when he heard the knock.


    After a while, Yuwen called again and confirmed with Lin Xianyu that since there were children who would go to the hamburger restaurant that night, Yuwen was so considerate, and sugar was bouncing around, so Lin Xianyu had to promise temporarily.


    ¡±Oh Sugar nodded obediently, sang Shixi threw a word to her before entering the elevator: "you''d better be careful. If you break it, Huo Jiazhen will make you look good."


    "Stop and don''t run when your brother is chasing you, or you''ll both fall."


    Sugar timidly stood on the steps and looked at them: "sister Xiaoyu, I ran too fast."


    Lin Xianyu successfully picked up a life, picked up the meat and helped him dry his tears: "don''t cry, next time you have to run slower, you know? If you break your knee, it will hurt. "


    "It''s true!" Sugar wiped his tears with his fingers, put it in his mouth and licked it: "it''s so salty. Shixi, Dad, do you want to try it?


    Some people say that children who run upward at the age of five belong to the little devil. It seems that this sentence is true at all.


    Sugar''s little devil is not like other children''s superficial. Sugar is good at showing his pathetic side and winning others'' sympathy, which is similar to his mother''s summer solstice.

 Chapter 1010

    Sang Shixi always thought that his heart was quite hard. In front of him, the little fat man was crying like a big pear in front of him.


    It should be that he really disliked her, so he let go.


    "There is also a bed outside. You can sleep in it. That''s what Lin Xianyu used to sleep in."


    "The stink that meat pulled a buttock, how should do now?"


    "What''s the matter? Just go out and pick up someone else''s pants? "


    He raised his eyelids and looked into the video. Then he saw two round buttocks and Lin Xianyu''s sad face.


    "Da sang, help


    He opened it with his finger and continued to read. From the video came the crying of children and the loud cry of linxianyu.


    Sang Shixi opened a book and was about to read it when the video phone on his mobile phone rang. It was Lin Xianyu.


    Without Lin Xianyu and a bunch of bear children, the villa has restored its former tranquility.


    She hasn''t changed her diaper. What should I do? Fortunately, she brought a phone and called sang Shixi for help in time.


    What to do next? Looking at the stink of meat, is it necessary to wash it to help him change his diaper?


    The meat really stinks. Lin Xianyu has taken care of many patients, but the only one who hasn''t taken care of children. Looking at the stink in the diaper, she almost didn''t faint.


    Fortunately, Lin Xianyu brought a diaper and brought the meat into the mother and baby room.


    Lin Xianyu quickly picked up the meat from the baby chair and rushed to the toilet. Sugar told her in a loud voice: "it doesn''t matter if he wears a diaper!"


    "He''s defecating!"


    "What?" Lin Xianyu looked at the sugar foolishly: "what is he doing?"


    Or sugar remind: "Lin Xianyu, is he in big?"


    Meat did not say a word, the tip of the small nose are sweating.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    After a while, sugar ran out of it. Then they just got back to their seats. Before they sat down, they saw Rourou sitting on his baby chair, his face was red, and he was working hard. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "I will." Sugar Deng Deng Deng ran in, Lin Xianyu waiting for him at the door.


    Lin Xianyu had to ask Yuwen to take care of the meat. He took sugar to accompany him to the bathroom. He went to the door of the bathroom and said to him, "do you know how to carry your pants? I can''t go in the men''s room.


    Because just walked into the restaurant, still did not find a place to sit down, sugar said to linxianyu: "I want to go to the toilet."


    Lin Xianyu began to wonder why sang Shixi would agree to take her two children out for dinner. Now he finally understood his sinister intentions.


    Yu Wen had to embarrassedly return the meat to Lin Xianyu.


    Just as Yuwen held him in his arms, he struggled in his arms: "I don''t want you, I don''t want you!"


    He took the meat from Lin Xianyu''s hand. It''s strange that some of the meat knew the life. Usually, he didn''t let others hold him, so he only knew Lin Xianyu.


    Yu Wen came up and saw that Lin Xianyu was still a little surprised with his two little children.


    "It''s just that we don''t have an adult girlfriend."


    ¡±So it''s understandable that I''m your girlfriend? "


    "Yes."


    "Then I ask you, sugar, are we friends?"


    "Boys are boyfriends, girls are girlfriends." White sugar is solid.


    Lin Xianyu quickly covered his mouth: "don''t talk nonsense, no, just my friend."


    He pointed to Yu Wen and said in a loud voice, "sister Xiaoyu, is he your boyfriend?"


    Before the car stopped, sugar would lie on the window and look out to see Yu Wen.


    Today''s warm weather can be described as a white sweater with a warm collar.


    For the first time in his life, Lin Xianyu took two kids out to dinner at the same time. There was a driver at home to take them. Yuwen was waiting for them at the door of the restaurant.


    "It''s good that she doesn''t have white eyes on you." Lin Xianyu hugged him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go. The meat is still waiting for us downstairs."


    "Grandma not only doesn''t go, but also ignores me, facing me with the back of her head."


    Sugar quickly ran out, Lin Xianyu asked him: "touched a nose of ash, right?"


    Lin Xianyu''s legs softened and she almost fell down. Although she knew that Wei Lan would not go with them, Bai Tang''s courage to challenge and approach people who didn''t like him was really admirable.


    Soon his cheerful voice came from Wei Lan''s room: "grandma, come to dinner with me!"


    Linxianyu follow sugar out of the room, found that he is not running downstairs, but into the future of the room.


    "He knows, and it''s not a date." Sang Shixi smiles and does not comment.


    "I hope the intern sees you go out with two kids and doesn''t run away."Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi waved: "then you stay well, we''ll go."


    "Oh." Sugar is very aware of current affairs, picked up a robot and ran out of the room.


    "If you want to sleep here tonight, you can go to dinner with her now."


    Lin Xianyu was relieved, but sugar was disappointed: "Shixi, Dad, it''s boring for you to be at home alone. You can go with us."


    "I''m not going." He said at once.


    "To go, to go, father Shixi, let''s go!" Sugar to push sang Shixi wheelchair, Lin Xianyu stay at the door: "big sang, you also want to go!"


    Lin Xianyu came and knocked on the door: "we''re leaving now, sugar. Do you want to go with us?"


    Sang Shixi couldn''t imagine what it would be like for fat sugar to put on Lin Xianyu''s pajamas.


    "You mean pajamas. I can borrow sister Xiaoyu''s clothes."


    "Are you naked?"


    "Do you have to dress to sleep at night?"


    "Clothes are easy to solve. I''ll ask them to buy them for you tomorrow, but what do you wear tonight?"


    "My mother said I''m too big now. I don''t have the clothes I''m wearing with her."


    He looked at his box, which was empty at the moment.


    ¡±What about your clothes? "


    Thornsy wondered how he could hold so many messy things in his small box.


    Open his box and fill it with SpongeBob, the pirate captain, and sanssi''s bed.


    "Then I''ll sleep in your big bed." Sugar happily turned and ran out, after a while dragged his box in.


    ¡±In that little bed, I, you and your bunny can only choose two of the three. "


    "At that time, daddy, will you sleep in that little bed with me?"


    "Of course, to help him clean up, and then put on a clean diaper."


    "I know, but I won''t change it!"


    "Call Huojia."

 Chapter 1011

    She will call Huojia when she is crazy. Huojia will scold her.


    Lin Xianyu almost cried out: "I can''t make sugar. Didn''t you bring sugar when you were a child? You must know


    "How do you know I took sugar with me when I was a child?"


    Yu Wen ordered a large portion of roast chicken wings, which were eaten up by the sugar alone.


    She was surprised, sugar is eating at the speed of the wind, in front of him has a pile of chicken bones.


    Lin Xianyu, exhausted and hungry, is about to eat a chicken wing when he suddenly finds that everything on the table is almost gone.


    The world is quiet at last.


    Meat finally quiet down, lying in the arms of linxianyu, sipping milk.


    She made the milk for the meat, tried the temperature, and put the bottle into the mouth of the meat.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it. How could he drink 120 ml of meat for such a big body.


    "Guess for yourself." Sanshi hung up.


    "I dare not."


    "Ask Huojia."


    "How many milliliters of meat do you usually drink?"


    Sang Shixi finally called. He was reading the manual on the milk powder can and told Lin Xianyu: "60 ml of water and 30 ml of milk powder, and so on."


    The crying of Rourou is almost out of breath. Just now, it''s very calm. How can a child say that he is hungry? He doesn''t take it with him for another second.


    Then hang up the phone, Lin Xianyu coax Rourou while waiting for sang Shixi to call.


    Sang Shixi''s voice on the other side of the phone was quite patient. He said, "you wait."


    "But I didn''t bring the milk powder can. It''s a big bucket, I only brought a little."


    "There''s milk powder on the can."


    "I don''t know how many milliliters of water and how much milk powder."


    "Then you make him milk powder."


    "The meat is hungry."


    This time a lot of sound to pick up, voice full of impatience: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Shixi''s page had just been put on page 2, and he didn''t even finish reading the wedge. Lin Xianyu''s soul chasing button came back.


    Lin Xianyu rushed through her mother''s bag and brought milk powder and bottle, but he didn''t know how many milliliters of water to put in how many grams of milk powder. After thinking about it, he didn''t dare to call Huojia and called sang Shixi.


    "He''s going to drink milk."


    "Milk what?"


    "Milk "Milk..."


    "Then eat chips, eat chips." Lin Xianyu takes a French fries and hands it to Rourou. Rou Rou looks at it and cries even more.


    Sugar washed his hands, grabbed a handful of chips and stuffed them into his mouth, vaguely told Lin Xianyu: "sister Xiaoyu, I think the meat is hungry."


    He didn''t say a lot, but only issued monosyllabic words: "milk Milk "Milk..."


    Lin Xianyu quickly picked up the meat from Yu Wen''s hand, and it was crying very hard.


    Yu Wen is trying to coax him, but Rourou recognizes his life. How to coax him is not good. Almost the whole restaurant is looking back at them.


    When she came back to the table, meat was crying again.


    She had to get up from her chair again and wash her hands with sugar.


    Lin Xianyu blinked and forgot to wash her hands.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, come with me. Did you wash your hands for stinky just now?"


    "Wash your hands before you eat."


    "Forget..."


    "Did you wash your hands?"


    "I''m hungry..."


    At this time, the food has come up, Lin Xianyu see before sugar small hand black to grab chips, quickly hold sugar wrist: "did you just wash your hands?"


    "What date? Just ordinary friends... " She murmured and walked out of the bathroom with her mummy bag on her back and the meat in her arms.


    "Things in the world are always difficult. If you want to go out on a date, you have to fulfill your duties." Sang Shixi hangs up, but Lin Xianyu has no chance to refute.


    Lin Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the meat and said to Sang Shixi, "I knew I wouldn''t bring them out. I haven''t even drunk a mouthful of water."


    Lin Xianyu put a diaper on the meat. When he was comfortable, he stopped crying.


    Sang Shixi''s patience was gone: "you didn''t take care of the children. Don''t you even know the basic knowledge? Narrow in front and wide in back


    "But here are two self-adhesive buttons. Which side is positive and which side is negative?" In the video, she shakes out her diaper for Sanshi to see.


    "Just open it and put it on him?"


    Lin Xianyu shakes out his diaper and studies it carefully: "how should I wear it?"


    ¡±You can put a diaper on him


    "Oh..." Lin Xianyu did as he did, and his red buttocks were very tender with the cream.


    Sure enough, she found hip care cream in it. Sang Shixi said, "it''s full of hands, and then spread it on his little butt."Lin Xinru went to look over mommy''s bag again. Fortunately, before she went out, she stuffed all the meat into her bag and was well prepared.


    "As the name suggests, you should understand."


    "What is hip cream?"


    "See if you have a hip cream."


    "It''s clean."


    Sang Shixi was surprised that she could flatter him at this moment: "I think it''s urgent that you clean him up first?"


    Lin Xianyu''s big eyes freeze on the video: "how can you be so knowledgeable?"


    "The stink of feces is due to the ammonia produced by squeezing out the intestines. How can children''s feces not stink?"


    "How can such a small person pull so much stink? My God... " Lin Xianyu''s face appeared on the mobile phone screen, a face of sadness: "I''m going to be fumigated to death by his stink now, isn''t it said that children''s poop doesn''t stink?"


    Sang Shixi only heard Lin Xianyu yelling.


    "Oh, don''t hang up." Lin Xianyu put his mobile phone on the toilet, and then wiped his ass with a wet towel.


    "Help him wipe the stink off his butt."


    Lin Xianyu went to her mummy bag and turned out a bag: "yes, I have."


    Sang Shixi didn''t even look at the mess in the video. He turned his eyes and said, "do you have your wipes?"


    "Fleshy cried so much." Lin Xianyu cried: "it''s said that the poop will grow red after a long time on the buttocks. Huo Jia will definitely kill me when he comes back."


    "She has nothing to say to you." Sang Shixi sneered: "then you call her and ask her."


    "Summer solstice sister said it."


    ¡±Sugar, you''ll have indigestion if you eat so much. Your mother just sent me a text message saying that you can''t eat so much meat at one time. "


    "But the chicken wings are delicious." A mouthful of meat in white sugar.


    "Your mother said that if you want to lose weight, you have to be a vegetarian recently." Lin Xianyu wants to cry. Life is better than death without tears.

 Chapter 1012

    "Yuwen, have you come up with all the things you ordered?" Lin Xianyu asked Yu.


    "A pizza, a large portion of chicken wings, and a Shake Fries. A bowl of cream soup. There''s still some left


    Lin Xianyu looked at the empty table, and almost all of them were eaten up by sugar


    "I have promised him for you!"


    She raised her head to the sugar: "go upstairs and take a bath!"


    Do you want to be glad that you don''t have time to talk to Yuwen today, or she can''t answer this question.


    "Sugar, don''t talk."


    "He said he asked you out to be his girlfriend."


    "Say what?"


    "Never mind, that brother told me."


    "It''s rare that you are so good." Lin Xianyu nodded: "not only didn''t eat, I didn''t even say a few words to others."


    "Then elder sister, you can go to dinner. You have been taking care of us in the evening, but we haven''t eaten."


    "You little boy." Lin Xianyu touched his flesh face: "OK, wash it yourself, but be careful, don''t slip and fall."


    "No, I wash it myself. You''re a girl and I''m a boy. It''s inconvenient."


    Hang up the phone with the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu rubbed the small curly white sugar: "I''ll take you a bath later."


    "Forget it!" Suddenly at this time, the network has a little card, summer solstice smile freeze frame in the video.


    "Oh, he''s in the restaurant. Do you want to talk to him? "


    "What about Shixi?"


    Lin Xianyu smiles.


    It seems that all the white sugar is eating junk food tonight.


    ¡±You''ve got to get him to stop eating too much meat and junk food. "


    "Quite obedient."


    "Is sugar obedient?"


    Lin Xianyu put his head over: "sister summer solstice."


    Summer solstice calls Lin Xianyu: "little fish..."


    Lin Xianyu''s white eyes come out of the sky.


    "I''m very good. In the evening, I went out to eat pizza with sister Xiaoyu, and I helped him take care of the meat!"


    Sugar connected, sweet to call a mother, summer solstice asked him: "do you have obedient?"


    Just then he made a video phone call. Lin Xianyu took away the game console in sugar''s hand, and then held his mobile phone in front of sugar: "mom called."


    Sang Shixi put a chopstick of green seaweed into his mouth and bit it with mushrooms while saying, "I''m in a mess."


    Aunt Yu just fried vegetables out, put in front of Sang Shixi whispered: "Miss Lin really has a sense of responsibility, don''t look at her young age, take care of children and take care of you with ease."


    "Sugar, you can''t fight any more. You''ve been fighting for quite a long time."


    Lin Xianyu had no time to finish the noodles in the bowl, put down the bowl and ran out of the restaurant.


    "Because sugar has been playing games for more than half an hour, it will affect vision."


    "Why?"


    "If I were you, I would eat the mutton noodles in your bowl."


    "You didn''t have dinner, either?" Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi and stops his chopsticks.


    "The young master doesn''t eat mutton." Aunt Yu said on the side: "I cooked porridge, and then fried two small dishes."


    Lin Xianyu said, "would you like a bowl?"


    Sanshi sat down opposite her and looked at her.


    With noodles in his mouth, Lin Xianyu raised his head and complained in tears: "did you deliberately ask me to take my two children out to dinner? I didn''t drink any water at all. I just sat down for a few seconds. For a while meat will stink, for a while sugar will go to the toilet


    While eating, I suddenly heard sang Shixi''s voice: "what? When you go out for dinner in the evening, you have to come back for noodles. The intern won''t give you dinner? "


    Lin Xianyu was about to starve to death. He almost put his face into the bowl and began to eat it.


    She went to the restaurant to have his mutton soup noodles. Not to him under the QQ half, above under the green clearing, there are large pieces of mutton.


    Lin Xianyu patted the game machine in the hands of sugar: "you play obediently, I''ll go to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll go and get you some noodles, mutton soup noodles." Aunt Yu hurried into the kitchen, and aunt Cai took the meat upstairs to sleep.


    At this time, sugar belched, and Lin Xianyu spread out his hand: "they are full, and I haven''t eaten a bite."


    "Didn''t you take the kids out to dinner?"


    "Yes


    "Didn''t you eat?"


    "Can I have a bowl?"


    "Mutton soup. It''s going to be used for hotpot tomorrow."


    "Aunt Yu, what are you cooking? How fragrant


    Aunt Yu quickly took the meat from Lin Xianyu''s arms: "Oh, what does Miss Huo think? Let a big girl take two children. "


    As soon as I went in, I smelled the delicious mutton soup. Lin Xianyu sniffed: "it''s delicious!"In this way, Lin Xianyu didn''t even drink a mouthful of water, so he took the big one and the small one out of the restaurant and went back to sangshixi''s villa.


    "No, the driver is waiting at the door, sugar..." She holds meat in one hand and sugar in the other: "don''t play, let''s go back to play."


    "Never mind. I''ll take you back."


    While coaxing Rourou, she apologized and said to Yuwen, "I''m sorry, it seems that this meal can''t be eaten. He sleeps disorderly and can''t sleep on the sofa any more. I have to take him back first."


    Lin Xianyu quickly picked him up, but fortunately he didn''t fall to his head.


    She pulled the bowl and was about to take a mouthful of soup when she heard that the meat turned over and fell off the sofa, hurting his ass and crying.


    "It''s OK, you eat first!" Yu Wen pushed the food to Lin Xianyu.


    Only Lin Xianyu can say one thing to Yu Wen: I''m sorry, these two little kids have too many things to do. "


    When he was full of games, he brought the white sugar machine.


    By the time she got back to the restaurant next door, Rourou had fallen asleep on the sofa.


    If the sugar is eaten bad, how can she explain to the summer solstice? Only by taking care of the children can she realize the great responsibility of taking care of the children.


    Lin Xianyu dragged the sugar to the drugstore next door to buy medicine, and then opened it on the spot and put it into the sugar''s mouth.


    "That medicine is sour and sweet, it''s for digestion. Otherwise, you will be sick. These things are high in calories. How can you eat so much all at once?"


    "I don''t want to take medicine."


    She dragged sugar up: "go, there''s a drugstore next to you. I''ll take you to buy some snacks."


    Lin Xianyu went to her mummy bag again, but this time she didn''t want anything in it.


    "You ate all those things?" She went to touch sugar''s bulging stomach: "you will have indigestion."


    Sugar ran up the stairs.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t hear the last sentence clearly. He asked him in a loud voice, "what are you talking about?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are the girlfriend of that brother now! I promised him for you... "

 Chapter 1013

    Sugar runs fast, like a small ball rolling on the ground.


    Lin Xianyu stood downstairs and watched the little ball roll up the stairs and into the room.


    The sound of crutches came from behind her, and when she looked back, she was coming from the restaurant.


    "There is only one supreme position, but there are a lot of gravel under the feet of that person. Do you want to be the supreme person or the gravel?"


    "Why is there only one?"


    "There is only one top position."


    "Then I learned to teach brown sugar and granulated sugar. Let''s go to the top position in the company together. Do you agree?"


    Sang Shixi closed the book: "I hope you will think the same in the future."


    Sugar tilted his head and thought for a while: "I think it''s very good to clean the city."


    "Is it difficult to be your lofty ideal to be a cleaner?"


    "Why the highest position?"


    "Yes, if you study earlier, you will be better, and you will be able to hold the highest position in the company."


    "Shixi dad, do you and dad work in the company?"


    "It''s our company."


    "Where is Dayu?"


    "This kind of story has no nutrition. You can learn it early and enter Dayu early in the future."


    "I don''t understand. Can you tell the story of the warrior killing the monster?"


    "Economics."


    White sugar listened to two words and looked at him in a daze: "Shixi dad, what did you just say?"


    He looked down and thought for a while, picked up the book on the desk, walked slowly to him, sat by the bed and began to read.


    Sang Shixi never told a story to a child. He instinctively wanted to refuse, but he looked up and saw sugar''s eyes.


    "But I still can''t sleep on the count of 50. Daddy Shixi, will you tell me a story?"


    "Then count to 50."


    "I only learned 50 by counting."


    "That''s sheep."


    "I can''t sleep."


    Sang Shixi just looked at two lines of sugar and called him, "Shixi, Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "You''ll know when you grow up."


    "What is economy?"


    "A book on economics."


    "You sleep first, I''ll read the book." Sang Shixi sat down behind the desk and opened the pages. The sugar on the bed turned over and over: "Shixi, Dad, what book do you read?"


    Sugar climbed into bed, holding his Bunny and lying down: "Shixi dad, don''t you sleep?"


    "I did it!" White sugar smile to show snow-white teeth: "we are all sweet sugar, the kind of sweet teeth."


    "Did you name it or did you name it at the summer solstice?"


    "The baby in my mother''s stomach! "


    " who is granulated sugar? "


    "You can''t talk to sugar."


    "No way."


    "You can''t talk to brown sugar."


    "No way."


    "You can''t tell mom I''m dressed like a girl."


    "Take it off and you''ll be naked. Go to sleep. Tomorrow I''ll ask them to buy clothes for you, so you don''t have to wear this."


    "Then I''ll take it off."


    "Do you think people will make fun of you when you dress like this?"


    Sugar stares at sang Shixi''s smile: "Shixi dad, are you making fun of me?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, only this dress suits me. She said the others are too big!"


    "How do you dress like this?" Sang Shixi tried to put away his smile and pulled the tight lace skirt on him.


    Sugar went to Sang Shixi: "Shixi dad, I''ll sleep with you tonight."


    Sugar opened the door and went in. As soon as sang Shixi looked back, he saw a little fat boy in a pink lace skirt at the door. He was stunned and his smile filled his lips.


    "Please come in," Sang said


    "I''ll sleep with Daddy sissy." Sugar walked out of Lin Xianyu''s room and knocked on Sang Shixi''s door.


    "He''s asleep. He can''t see. Where are you sleeping tonight?"


    "Meat is a child!"


    "There are no children here again."


    "I don''t want it." Sugar flat mouth almost cry: "this will be the children to laugh to death."


    "Very suitable "Lin Xianyu turned around him with a smile:" yes, you can just wear this dress. "


    Let alone his curly hair and white skin, he is really a little like a girl, just a girl with a sense of flesh.


    Lin Xianyu can''t wait to go in to see him. He sees sugar standing beside the bed with a sad face and a fat body wrapped in Lin Xianyu''s skirt.


    White sugar went to the room to change, and didn''t come out of the bedroom for a long time."You can make do with it, or you''ll have to be naked tonight. Go Lin Xianyu put her nightgown into sugar''s hand: "you go to the bedroom to change, I don''t look at you."


    Sugar took a look, very disgusted: "this is a girl''s skirt."


    "Just a moment." "This dress is too short for you to wear. It''s bigger than the one with white lace. You can''t take a pink dress."


    "Mom said I''m too big now. I don''t have the clothes I can wear now. My father will send someone to buy them tomorrow."


    "Didn''t you bring it?"


    "Sister Xiaoyu, can you lend me a pajama?"


    Lin Xianyu dragged the towel for a long time, but he couldn''t laugh or cry: "if you don''t let me see it, you can clean it yourself. If you are so wet, you will get sick."


    He was wearing a bath towel, and Lin Xianyu quickly cleaned his hair. He tightly covered his body with a towel to prevent Lin Xianyu from looking at it.


    Linxianyu back to the room, Sugar Bath fast, and then wet to stand in front of linxianyu.


    Yes, people didn''t care at all. She tried to explain something.


    Then sang Shixi walked into the elevator. Lin Xianyu was frustrated and lost face to his grandmother''s house.


    Sang Shixi walked away from her without stopping, just raised his eyelids and looked at her: "you don''t need to explain, no one cares."


    "Children talk nonsense." Lin Xianyu scratched his head unnaturally.


    This question is obviously out of line for white sugar. He thought for a long time before answering sang Shixi: "it depends on brown sugar and granulated sugar. What do they like to do? If they like to make gravel, I will accompany them to make gravel. If they like to be the highest person, I will let them do it!"


    Sugar''s eyes were round and full of childlike innocence. Knowing that it was just a child''s words, sang Shixi could not help asking him, "why?"


    Sugar answered him word by word: "because we are brothers and sisters!"

 Chapter 1014

    "Everyone is a different individual, you are you, they are them, what about brothers and sisters?"


    "Brothers and sisters are a family. My mother said we should share the joys and sorrows."


    "Do you know the meaning of sweet and bitter?"


    Wei Lan broke out. She forced against the door that sang Shixi wanted to close: "what do you say? What do you say? I didn''t get your father''s heart. It''s his playful heart. He keeps looking outside! "


    "It''s better to complain that I didn''t get my father''s heart than to hate and complain all the time." Sang Shixi finished and gently closed the door.


    "They are all damned!" Wei Lan has a sharp voice.


    "Even if there is no Qin Qing, there will be others, such as sang Yu''s mother. You killed one and many others."


    "Sisang Wei Lan lost control and yelled: "the sangs are ours, Dayu is ours! If there is no Qinqing, if there is no sangqi, those are all ours! "


    "Mom, we''ve been in that house for 30 years. Sang Qi and Xiao Ma have survived under your oppression for so many years. It''s normal for Feng Shui to turn around and turn to them."


    "I heard you right!" Wei Lan almost put her face on Sang Shixi''s face as if she didn''t know sang Shixi: "you are so independent now, can people who come back from the dead see it? Now that the sangqi family has occupied the position of our wives, can you still be so calm? "


    "Mom..." Sang Shixi said faintly: "no one is starving now. My father is still alive. Dayu doesn''t have to share."


    Wei Lan raised his left eyebrow and opened his eyes curiously to see sang Shixi: "that little bitch has made me a ghost or a ghost. Is that the way to let her go? Sang Shixi, don''t tell me that you are going to live so quietly now. When will you go back to Dayu and talk to your father about dividing Dayu into two? "


    "Ma." Sang Shixi leaned on the door and looked at her calmly: "the grudge between you and sang Yu is over. Don''t entangle any more."


    "I know she''s not in China. I know the skills of my son sang Shixi. It''s not easy for you to know where someone is. Tell me quickly!"


    "I don''t have her address. She''s not in China now."


    "By the way, give me the address of the little bitch sang Yu." Wei Lan suddenly clenched his teeth.


    "No more." Sang Shixi put down his trousers and said, "go and have a rest."


    "Then I don''t know what to do with the scars on my body? If you want to be a doctor, I can introduce you to a doctor. "


    "I should have stayed when I was a child."


    Wei Lan looked down and said, "how can I know the scar on your body?"


    Sang Shixi lifted his trouser legs to reveal the scar on his ankle: "how did this scar come from? Do you remember?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wei Lan is about to turn around and leave. Sang Shixi thinks about it and shouts her: "Mom."


    "He''s asleep now. You can rest."


    Wei Lan curled his lips: "how do you get feminine?"


    "It''s sugar in Lin Xianyu''s pajamas."


    Wei Lan craned his neck and looked into the room with a frown: "what''s the pink one on the bed?"


    Sang Shixi stood at the door: "the sound insulation of this house should be very good. My conversation with sugar should not be noisy. You can''t sleep in the middle of the night. It seems that your heart is not quiet, right?"


    "Shixi, what do you have to say to that little boy? It''s killing me not to sleep in the middle of the night. "


    Wei Lan stood at the door, dressed in a Purple Satin Robe, his face was very ugly, and his face was very angry.


    Sugar holding Bugs Bunny soon fell asleep, looking at his sleeping face for a while, until someone knocked on the door, he slowly went to open the door with crutches.


    Sang Shixi put down the trouser legs of his pajamas and said to sugar, "OK, go to bed early."


    Sang Shixi''s eyes followed sugar''s eyes and looked at the scar on his ankle. He really knew that the scar had been on his ankle for a long time. He really had it when he was very young. He didn''t remember how the scar came from?


    "No, my dad said you were injured." Bai Tang sat up, rolled up sang Shixi''s trouser legs, pointed to a scar on his ankle and said, "you see, this scar is that you went down to the pond to save my father from being cut by a sharp stone."


    "Is it?" Sang Shixi thought carefully and shook his head: "I don''t remember. Maybe your father made it up."


    Sang Shixi looked at him, and sugar said excitedly: "Dad said that once you two fell into the pond at home, and his feet were trapped by mud. You pulled him up."


    "How can there be no story? You two live together, and dad told you the story of you and him as children. "


    Sang Shixi lowered his eyebrows: "Sang Qi and I had no story when we were children."Baiteng was sleepless, holding sang Shixi''s arm: "Shixi, Dad, tell me a story about you and dad when they were young."


    Sang Shixi looked at sugar''s clear eyes, suddenly speechless, he looked at it for several seconds, then laughed at himself, touched his head: "when you grow up, you will know that this is not a ball thing, sleep!"


    "No matter how precious, is brotherhood precious?"


    "If you want something, it''s more precious than a ball!"


    "I can give it to them!"


    "I''m afraid the only thing brothers and sisters have in common is that you want the same thing. For example, you also want the round ball, brown sugar and granulated sugar. What should you do?"


    White sugar open round eyes completely do not understand: "fight for what?"


    "If it''s OK in an ordinary family, but in our family, the meaning of brothers and sisters is to fight and compete."


    "What''s that like?"


    "Just last night, your mother had instilled in you the idea that the meaning of brothers and sisters is not like this."


    "That is to say, we have to eat the sweet and taste the bitter together."


    "Sang Yu''s mother and the movie star are all after Qin Qing, so why did her father marry her in the end?" The words came from the crack of the door.


    She grabbed the door, hysterical: "that''s because they play tricks, they confuse your father!"


    "Mom," Sang Shi Xi Ping looked at her calmly and wearily, "for so many years, have we not played enough tricks?"

 Chapter 1015

    Wei Lan''s bloodshot eyes were staring at sang Shixi''s face tightly. Her thin hand held sang Shixi''s wrist tightly, and her nails were deep in his skin.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about, Sanshi? Who has been fighting for me for so many years? What do you think I''m telling you to stop living like this? He''s giving you another chance to take back everything you''ve lost. Do you understand? "


    "Mom, did you ask God? That''s the answer for God? "


    Aunt Yu bent down and looked at it: "yes, yes, that''s it. You see, it''s sewed several stitches. At that time, my wife was furious. It happened that my husband was not at home for those days. My wife was so angry that she slapped the second lady in the face, and she scolded me very hard..." Aunt Yu suddenly found out if she had said too much and closed her mouth.


    Sang Shixi rolled up his trousers and showed them to Aunt Yu: "is this it?"


    It turns out that this is not sugar''s nonsense.


    How cold it was that day. As a result, the stone in the pond cut a big hole in your foot and kept bleeding. It was my old Yu who saw you from the garden and pulled you up. Later, your wound went into the mud sofa, had a high fever and almost got tetanus. "


    The second young master depended on you when he was a child. All day long, his brother was shouting after him. You were good to him at that time. I remember once when you were playing with the second young master by the pond, the second young master accidentally fell into the pond. At that time, there was no one in the family, so you went down to the pond to pull him.


    "Of course not," aunt Yu said immediately, "when you and the second young master were younger, how old were you? When he was just able to walk, you took him to play every day and ran in the garden. That sand pool was built for you two by my husband. You two build sand castles in it. One pile lasts the whole afternoon. Even the second wife said that your hands are very skillful and the sand castle is very beautiful. The second young master was reluctant to push it. He kept it in the sand pool until it was damaged by the rain. He begged you to pile another one for him.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I want to know if the relationship between sang Qi and me is that bad from birth?"


    "Young master, why do you suddenly think of asking this?"


    "How''s it going?"


    Aunt Yu probably didn''t expect that sang Shixi would ask him such a question. After a pause, she even stopped cleaning the cupboard and then answered, "are you ok?"


    After a while, sang Shixi said, "aunt Yu, how was the relationship between sang Qi and me when I was a child?"


    Aunt Yu wiped the cupboard and carefully looked at sang Shixi. She didn''t dare to interrupt him.


    I had something to ask her, but I didn''t say it for a long time.


    There is also a landscape lake in Sang''s garden. His childhood memories are basically spent in Sang''s garden, but there are many things he can''t remember.


    He saw the dark garden through the glass window of the dining room. The garden of the Sang family was much bigger than that here.


    When sang Xi was holding the warm water in his hand, it was neither cold nor hot.


    Aunt Yu just relaxed a little bit: "I just stand here and just wipe this cupboard."


    "Aunt Yu, don''t be so nervous. I''m just chatting with you. We''ve been together for more than 30 years. It can be said that I grew up with you from childhood."


    If sang Shixi didn''t trust her very much, she would not be transferred here from the Sang family.


    In fact, he grew up with aunt Yu, and spent more time with her than with Wei Lan.


    Sang Shixi found that Aunt Yu seemed particularly afraid of him. Not only here, but all the servants in the Sang family were afraid of him.


    Aunt Yu stood on one side with a cloth in her hand: "what do you want to say?"


    "No Sang Shixi took a sip of white water: "I just want to chat with you casually, oh."


    "About 30 years old!" Aunt Yu tilted her head and calculated. Suddenly she was a little frightened: "young master, what can I do wrong?"


    The doctor poured a glass of water for sang Shixi and put it in his hand. He was about to walk away when he heard the zombie play saying to him: "fish God, how many years have you been in our family?"


    "No tea. Pour a glass of white water."


    He sat down on the dining chair and asked hesitantly, "would you like to pour you a cup of tea?"


    "I cleaned up the kitchen and went to sleep."


    "You haven''t slept, either?"


    He thought about it and went downstairs. Aunt Yu was cleaning up the kitchen. She came out with a rag and saw sang Shixi. She was startled: "young master, are you still up so late?"


    White sugar sleeps soundly. He sits beside white sugar and bends his legs. Under his trousers, his ankle is exposed. There is a scar on it.


    Sang Shixi watched Wei Lan''s back hidden in her door, and then closed the door.


    Wei Lan watched sang Shi''s western movies and angrily turned back to her own room.


    Sang Shixi said to Wei Lan: "it''s late, mom, go to bed!"Sang Shixi looked back and saw that sugar turned over, pulled the quilt to the top of his head and continued to sleep.


    Wei Lan''s voice was so loud that sugar was fried and hummed on the bed.


    "You think sang Yu will be so kind all of a sudden. She did it on purpose. There must be something wrong with her medicine. Now I have a headache every day. She thinks it''s a good thing to make me crazy, so let me recover. Every day I think of these injustices I have suffered, just like tens of millions of ants are biting me. She makes me more painful than before!"


    "If Sangyu thinks the same as you do now, do you think you will have the present state?"


    "Sang Shixi, your mother, I''ve been crazy once. Now that I''m awake, you can''t imagine being a madman."


    Sang Shixi''s fingers gently rubbed the scar, and now he can still feel the protruding one.


    He didn''t know how it had to do with his scar.


    Aunt Yu watched sang Shixi''s expression carefully. Seeing that he frowned tightly and bowed his head to meditate, she said gently: "after this, madam won''t let you play with the second young master. As long as she sees the second young master go to your room, she will go to the second lady''s trouble. As time goes by, the second lady doesn''t dare to let the second young master come to you to play. Later, the relationship between the two of you has gradually become estranged. "

 Chapter 1016

    In fact, aunt Yu has long wanted to say something. She looked upstairs, and Wei Lan should have gone to bed in her room. She boldly said, "in fact, I think you and the second young master were really good when they were young. Where do children have so much gratitude and resentment, and my husband does not doubt that he will try his best to cultivate you two. You and the second young master are striving for success. If they help manage Dayu together, Dayu will be better than he is now. "


    Sang Shixi put down the glass in his hand and looked up at the kind mulberry elm in front of him.


    "Do you think Dayu would be better now if the two of us didn''t fight and left me alive?"


    You don''t have to guess that Wei Lan must have sneaked into his room when he was talking to Aunt Yu last night. He took a picture of sugar sleeping on his bed and sent it to Huo Jia.


    "Guess what." Huojia passes by sang Shixi, who holds her arm.


    Sang Shixi turned his head and nodded: "don''t say that you came back to catch the traitor after receiving the news?"


    He always kicks the quilt at night, so the quilt only covers his stomach and legs, revealing the white section of his thigh. Looking at it from such a distance, it''s really like he hid a woman in the room.


    Let alone from this point of view, sugar is really a bit like a girl, because she is back to the door, curly hair, lying down feel very long.


    Sang Shixi looked inside with her eyes, and understood in a moment.


    But in Huo Jia''s eyes, it''s not sugar, but Lin Xianyu in her attractive pink pajamas.


    Huo Jia looked into the room and saw the sugar lying on the big bed in the bedroom.


    "Catch the traitor?" Sang Shixi raised his eyebrows: "how to say that?"


    "Well, sang Da Shao is really calm. You can''t help but watch your father marry sang Qi''s mother. Now I''ll catch the traitor and block you at the door, and you''ll pretend to be nobody. " Huo Jia held out her hand and patted it twice: "I really admire sang Da Shao''s calmness."


    "Where did you eat the turtle when you were so angry in the early morning?" Huojia is so mean. Sang Shixi has been used to it for a long time.


    "What do you mean?" Sang Shixi raised his eyebrows and suddenly sneered: "I suddenly remember that you can''t have a baby, no matter with me or with anyone."


    "If I leave for a few more days, you and Lin Xianyu''s children will be born?"


    Sang Shixi leaned against the door and asked her lazily, "what''s the matter? I''m not saying how many days I''ve been there and I''ll be back so soon? "


    She stood at the door, with all the dust and dust, looking in a bad mood, frowning, eyes full of red blood, as if she had not slept all night.


    He went to open the door and it was Huo Jia.


    He looked back at the sugar beside him and slept soundly.


    The next day, he was awakened by the knock on the door. Look at the alarm clock on the bedside table. It''s only six o''clock. It''s still very early. Who knocked on the door so early?


    He just lay down and fell asleep.


    Originally wanted to sleep in a small bed, but lying beside him listening to the even breathing sound of sugar, actually had some sleepiness.


    There is no hate in the world of children.


    He didn''t understand why sugar didn''t seem to hate him at all. Maybe he was too young.


    Sugar has been asleep for a long time, the child''s sleeping face is particularly lovely, he can''t help reaching out and touching sugar''s cheek.


    I didn''t go back to my room to sleep until it was cool.


    Sang Shixi sat here for a long time. He didn''t know what he thought.


    "I''ll sit down a little longer."


    "Oh," aunt Yu put away the rag, "then you can go back and have a rest."


    "No more." Sang Shixi nodded to Aunt Yu: "it''s very late. Don''t wipe it any more. Go to have a rest earlier."


    Aunt Yu whispered to him, "young master, would you like to add some more water for you?"


    Sang Shixi looked down at the glass and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    So in Sang Shixi''s heart, he just rejected sang Qi and was disgusted. He forgot that he and sang Qi were the best brothers when they didn''t know the right and wrong of fame and wealth when they were very young.


    Then there was the Sang family, Dayu, and all the people respected him, because the Sang flag was cut in half.


    Half of his only father''s love was shared, including grandfather''s love for him, which was originally 100%, but later only half.


    His childhood education was that Wei Lan kept telling him that the world was his own, because with Sang Qi, his world would be divided into two.


    Aunt Yu is actually right. Even an aunt who hasn''t read much or been educated all day in the kitchen knows the truth. It seems that sang Shixi doesn''t understand it all the time.


    Sang Shixi shakes his head and holds the glass that has been cooled through. The feeling of ice and cold permeates from his skin to his bone.


    "Young master, did I say too much?"


    Aunt Yu is saying, suddenly found that sang Shixi was staring at her, and immediately closed her mouth with a guilty heart.If you look at me, our old Liu family and the Sang family treat us well. They give us a lot of salary, bonus and various welfare every month. We just save to let our children go to college and get married. How can we use so much money for the rest? Happy is the contented!... "


    This world, these fame and wealth are inexhaustible, how much can a person eat and drink?


    In fact, which parents want to see their children fight each other?


    You don''t know, during the uncertain period of the second young master''s life and death, the master was worried every day. Young master, too. When you didn''t know your life and death some time ago, I saw the master sitting in the garden for a long time, looking at the sand pool. I saw him wipe his tears several times!


    "Of course, there''s a sentence you haven''t heard? Brothers work together to break gold. Although I was busy in the kitchen every day, I didn''t understand this, but I also understood that in those years when you and the second young master fought openly and secretly, you had to do your best to manage Dayu. You two are fighting each other. You must be neglecting the management of Dayu. No matter what, sir?


    She wanted to sow discord, but she didn''t expect Huo Jia to come back in person.


    "Hey, people are still sleeping. It''s only six o''clock now. Don''t disturb others!"


    Huo Jia shook off sang Shixi''s hand: "Sang Shixi, I thought you proposed to me sincerely last time. Who knows you''ve come with me again..."

 Chapter 1017

    Huojia pushes Sanshi away and walks past him.


    She is quite good at catching traitors.


    But she was caught and raped, and sang Shixi got married for the first time. At that time, she was probably stimulated to mix with a married woman, and then her wife went to catch the traitor in the middle of the night when she received the news.


    She frowned and asked ah Jiu, "when did she come?"


    Huo Jia went back to the hospital again and found that there was one more person at the door of the emergency room.


    Who knows to catch a small curly hair, it''s really funny.


    Until a photo of Wei Lan was sent, she just came back to get something, and caught the traitor by the way.


    At noon yesterday, ash suddenly had an uncomfortable reaction and was sent to the emergency room. Huojia stayed in the hospital last night.


    Huojia is in the hospital, the hospital where ash is being treated.


    Sang Shixi is so understanding all of a sudden, which makes Lin Xianyu not used to.


    "Aunt Yu, they will take care of him."


    "Well, meat." She pointed to the upstairs: "meat is sleeping."


    Before she went out, she asked for leave with Sang Shixi. He was sitting in the garden in the sun. This time, he was very easy to talk. He didn''t turn his head back to her and said, "go."


    After breakfast in the morning, Lin Xianyu is going to the hospital to see lin ning. He hasn''t seen lin ning in Jincheng for several days. She has to accompany him on the first day of rehabilitation training.


    As a special nurse and nanny, she had a very hard life.


    And sugar, how lovely, but also very sensible.


    Meat is Huo Jia''s heart. She doesn''t dare to throw it.


    Wei Lan hates children. Lin Xianyu has no right to throw them away.


    Wei Lan stares at her for a moment, then slams the door and leaves.


    "Mrs. Wei." Lin Xianyu looked at her inquisitively: "you are not neurasthenic, are you? There is another room between us. How can we hear so clearly? "


    "I just can hear you." Wei Lan''s eyes were full of red blood. It seemed that he didn''t sleep well: "I can hear you every breath, every cry of that broken child!"


    "I''m milking meat. Besides, my voice is very low. How can you hear me in my own room?"


    "Why didn''t I hear you walking around the house in the middle of the night?"


    "They didn''t sleep with you." Lin Xianyu whispered: "besides, the sound insulation is so good, what can you hear?"


    "Lin Xianyu." Wei Lan was very resentful, like a female ghost who died of melancholy: "you get these children away for me! I''m not a kindergarten here! I didn''t sleep all night


    She covered her heart, supported the door frame and stopped: "madam, you are standing at my door quietly, frightening me to death."


    She looked carefully. It was Wei Lan.


    In the early morning, Lin Xianyu was so busy that he was dizzy. After waiting for the meat, he opened the door and was ready to go downstairs. Suddenly, a white figure with long black hair and a snow-white face under the long hair almost scared Lin Xianyu to a squat.


    When the meat wakes up, they have to drink milk. Fortunately, aunt Yu and aunt Cai will take care of the child, help her to wash milk and change the diapers for the meat. After washing the sugar, they run downstairs to have breakfast.


    Meat crying in the next room, she rushed out like a shell.


    Is it the adult''s game that doesn''t speak well and has to play charades to show that he is a force?


    Sang Shixi also went into the bathroom to wash and left Lin Xianyu at the door.


    Early in the morning, Lin Xianyu''s head is not very smart. She looks at sang Shixi: "what do you mean?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile: "your pajamas are very good." He patted sugar on the head: "since up to wash, and then go downstairs for breakfast."


    Lin Xianyu looked at Huo Jia''s back inexplicably: "her suitcases are all in the room. They haven''t been opened at all. What does she take?"


    Huo Jia, still cold, walked past them: "I just came back to get something."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xianyu felt the sugar and handed it to his arm. Huo Jia caught him red: "Miss Huo, are you back? Can I give it back to you? "


    "Sister fish." White sugar saw linxianyu act coquetry, barefoot from the bed down, open arms let linxianyu embrace him: "good pain."


    At this time, Lin Xianyu''s voice rang out at the door: "Dawang, what''s the matter? In a surprise, the meat was awakened."


    Originally it was a trick, but it turned out to be a Wulong. Huo Jia had no face and couldn''t get off the stage.


    Oh, no wonder he''s so calm. It''s not that Lin Xianyu in his emotional bed, but that little curly hair wears Lin Xianyu''s clothes.


    Although he didn''t smile, his tone was full of strictness.


    "Huojia." Sang Shixi finally slowly came to her and took her hand holding sugar''s arm: "I''m still a child."


    "I don''t have pajamas." Sugar poor, struggling: "when the West dad, I''m in pain."


    Huo Jia twisted her eyebrow into a twist: "how can you dress like this?"


    And sugar is wearing a pink lace skirt.She looked at the bed again. There was only white sugar on the bed, and there was no one else.


    Huo Jia looked down and saw that she was holding sugar''s lotus root like arm. Sugar looked at her bleary eyed and frightened: "Auntie, it hurts."


    When did Lin Xianyu''s voice become so young?


    "It hurts..."


    then the body under the pink lace skirt suddenly screams.


    Holding the corner of the quilt, she reached out to grab the arm of the little bitch lying on the bed, but touched the soft flesh in her hand.


    Huo Jia also pursed his lips. He was calm now. Well, she tore up Lin Xianyu in front of him to see if he was still so calm.


    She went to the bedside, holding the corner in her hand, and looked back at sang Shixi. He was still leaning against the door, holding his arms in both hands, looking at her with a calm expression.


    It''s the first time to catch someone.


    Therefore, Huo Jia has only one incomplete experience of being caught and raped.


    Huo Jia sits on the sofa and drinks leisurely. When the sleeves of her loose Nightgown slide down, revealing the triad tattoo on her arm, the people brake sharply, turn around and run away again.


    The other party with a large group of people ready to kill Huojia, but those people rushed in, the other party''s wife waved: "kill her for me!"


    In fact, she didn''t do anything at that time. As soon as she changed her nightgown and was carrying a glass of red wine, she was thinking about whether to pour the other party down. Then her wife came to kill her.


    "She''s been there all the time. She''s been there since Ashe got into the emergency room yesterday. You''re here. She''s at the back stairs."


    "Then stay at the back stairs and drive her away." Huo Jia took out a cigarette box from her bag and lit it. Just as the little nurse passed by, she stopped her immediately: "Miss, this is a hospital. No smoking."


    Huo Jia put the cigarette between her two fingers and took a puff. Then she spit out the smoke to the little nurse. The blue smoke shrouded in front of Huo Jia''s sharp eyes. The choking little nurse covered her mouth and coughed several times. Finally, Huo Jia''s eyes scared her away.

 Chapter 1018

    The little nurse was scared and ran away.


    Huo Jia snuffed out the cigarette she had just smoked in the garbage can, then raised her chin to the man at the end of the corridor: "take her away, I don''t want to see her."


    Miss Tongji has been here for a long time


    Huo Jia answered a phone call and put it directly in his ear. After listening, he frowned and became furious: "it''s all business. How can people report it every day? Check it right away. Who reported it? Who did it? "


    Just now, the doctor said so many things. What''s the use of brain activation?


    But Ashe was still lying flat, with no sign of waking up.


    Ashe has been sleeping for such a long time, and Huo Jia has never said so much to him at one time. She thinks that she talks so much to herself. Every time Ji Tong comes to see Ashe, she will talk a lot to him, which makes Huo Jia very upset.


    Ashe''s eyes were still closed. Huojia looked at him for a moment and said to himself: "you know, Ashe, a lot of things happened during your sleep. Sanshi is not dead. He is not the murderer who killed my brother in the end. The culprit is uncle ma. Do you think about it? At father''s funeral, uncle Ma cried and fainted. Who could have thought it was him? You wake up quickly. The triad will re elect its president once every three years. My three-year term is coming soon. Triad''s eyesight is not as good as before. They say that I am my poor management. Now my position is in danger. There are people who are ready to move and covet my position for a long time. So, Ashe, wake up quickly. I can''t do without you. "


    Huo Jia, holding a mechanical lighter in his hand, swung the lid of the lighter back and forth with a loud noise.


    Huojia pulls a chair and sits down beside the bed. Originally, the nurse was going to push Ashe out of the emergency room. But when Huojia sits down and looks at each other, she quietly exits the emergency room. No one dares to provoke her, does she?


    He took Ji Tong''s arm and helped her out.


    Although ah Jiu thought Huo Jiatai was arbitrary, he politely said to Ji Tong, "Miss Ji, let''s go out first and wait for ash to return to the ward."


    At this time, Ji Tong came in. Huo Jia heard the voice of his high heels. Before Ji Tong spoke, Huo Jia said to ah Jiu: "pull her out for me right away!"


    "You doctors are all the same. You never talk too much."


    Huo Jia is aggressive. Even the expert doctors who have made a lot of achievements in surgery tremble when they meet Huo Jia: "Miss Huo, I just said that he has signs of waking up, but I didn''t say that he will wake up."


    "I just want to ask you, how is he now?" Huo Jia didn''t have much patience to interrupt the doctor: "you said he was going to wake up, so why didn''t he wake up?"


    "Mr. Gu showed signs of recovery. Just now, his brain activity was particularly obvious, but there was also a period of shortness of breath. We just gave him sputum, and


    "How is he now?" Huo Jia asked the doctor who followed.


    Huo Jia held out her hand at Ashe''s sideburns. The tip of her finger had touched his hair, and she drew back.


    Ashe lay on the table, white as a sheet of paper.


    The disinfectant in the emergency room smelled very strong. Huo Jia frowned and went over.


    How can he stop Huojia? She has pushed the doctor away and walked in.


    Huo Jia threw away her cigar, stood up and went straight in. The doctor stopped her in a hurry: "Miss Huo, Mr. Gu is still...


    Ji Tong coughed and covered his nose to avoid. At this time, the emergency room door was finally opened.


    Why give up the management of the company at home to stay with such a woman.


    She didn''t understand why ash liked such a woman.


    Ji Tong is afraid of her. She can avoid Huojia every time she comes, but she can be touched almost every time.


    Huo Jia''s behavior is a hooligan.


    Huo Jia didn''t plan to light it. Ji Tong said so. Instead, she took out a lighter and lit her cigar. She took a puff and sprayed the smoke on Ji Tong''s face.


    "Miss Huo, this is a hospital. You can''t smoke." Ji Tong whispered a reminder.


    "If you want a good look, you''ll have to dress up." Huo Jia sat down on the bench, cocked up her legs and stretched out two fingers to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu put a thin cigar between her fingers.


    "No, No." "Miss Ashton is still shaking her head in such a hurry," she said


    Huo Jia''s critical and contemptuous eyes flitted over her body and snorted disdain from her nose: "who are you keeping filial piety for all your plain clothes? Before Ashe died, did you dress up early? "


    Today is a white dress, white wool dress, hem or yarn, wool coat outside, white boots.


    She hardly wore any other color clothes, only white or light purple, lotus color, which was the color of fairy curl.


    Huo Jia didn''t like Ji Tong''s design.


    "Huo, Miss Huo." She stepped back timidly and whispered, "you''re back."She walked over and her high heels were thumping. Ji Tong immediately heard the sound of Huo Jia''s high heels. He looked up and saw Huo Jia, his face showing fear.


    Seeing that ah Jiu was not in a hurry, Huo Jia went in person.


    Ji Tong was sent by her like a rubber, thanks to Huo Jia.


    "Anyway, Ashe doesn''t like her. I''ll give you Ji Tong."


    "No..."


    "ah Jiu." Huo Jia raised his head and squinted at him for a moment: "are you interested in Ji Tong?"


    "After all, they grew up together. She has always been very affectionate to Ashe, and we have no reason to drive her away."


    "Didn''t I say that? As long as she comes, drive her away. How, she cried with you again this time? Do women''s tears work so well for you Huo Jia is cold.


    Huo Jia is very angry. She''s not going well at this time. Since she took over the triad, she has started to do normal business.


    She also learned from others to run a financial company, but I don''t know if her transformation is not successful. In short, it''s not very smooth. I don''t know. During this period, she has always been reported.


    Huo Jia hung up the phone and threw it on the bedside table. Staring at Ashe, who was lying on the bed lifeless, she could not help pushing him. Her voice was very loud: "do you hear me? I''m in a mess now. If you don''t get up for me and ask me to come to see you every day, you''ll wake up right away! "

 Chapter 1019

    Huo Jia''s voice was very loud. Ah Jiu heard it. He ran in from the outside and grabbed Huo Jia: "Miss, don''t be so excited. Ashe just hasn''t improved for the time being. She will wake up soon."


    "Am I emotional?" Huo Jia asked ah Jiu, I don''t have patience with everyone. I have enough patience with him, right?


    "You''ve been shot, and I''ve been shot. Now I''m walking around like nobody else, but you''ve been lying in bed with me for such a long time. Gu Feng, wake up quickly. I''m going to get married soon. Do you know?"


    "Ashe and I have known each other for a long time, but we still don''t know that he likes the fragrance of lavender."


    "Isn''t that so? At least I won''t have the fragrance of lavender. " Ah Jiu looks at Huojia and looks directly at her.


    "It''s normal for me to care about him. After all, he''s my brother and his shot is blocked for me. If the person lying in bed is you, you will be treated the same way."


    "Then you don''t want ash to be amorous? Or don''t you want ash to know that you care about him? "


    Huo Jia listened to his words, smiling back and forth, about to die of that kind of smile: "what do I escape from? What can I do to escape? I just don''t think it''s necessary for me to appear in front of him now. You know, Ashe doesn''t want him to be amorous. Besides, it''s not allowed to be a gossiper in front of ah Jiu and say that what he has or doesn''t have, let alone that I often go to the hospital. "


    "That''s not true. I wonder what you''re running away from?"


    He kept looking at Huojia. Huojia turned her face back from the window and looked at him coldly: "what are you doing? I have flowers on my face? "


    With Huo Jia''s side for too long, ah Jiu can guess seven or eight points of Huo Jia''s mind.


    It''s said that a woman''s heart is a needle in the sea. Huo Jia''s heart is deeper. During Mingming''s stay in hospital, Huo Jia was there almost every day. But now that Ashe wakes up, Huo Jia doesn''t want him to wake up and see her first.


    In fact, ah Jiu''s understanding of Huo Jia, Huo Jia is actually very concerned about ash, but she is very strange and doesn''t want others to see her relationship with him.


    Huo Jia just sneered and walked into the elevator.


    "You are a woman, and I don''t think you are any weaker." Go through fire and water make complaints about the details. Make complaints about the details.


    Huo Jia was very sensitive and looked at him: "why do you sigh like a woman?"


    Ah Jiu followed behind him, looking at the side face of Huo Jiajian Yi, he could only sigh silently.


    Huo Jia tidied the hem of her coat and walked out of the stairs.


    "I don''t think he''s any good. There are so many doctors and nurses around him, and Ji Tong is crying. I don''t need to. Let''s go!"


    Ah Jiu followed Huo Jia in amazement: "Miss, ash just woke up, you''d better go and see him..."


    "Haven''t you seen them all?" Huo Jia raised his hand and looked at his watch. "There''s something wrong with the company. Are you ok? Come with me."


    Just then ah Jiu came over with a happy look on his face: "Ashe has woken up. He knows every one of us. The doctor said that we can do rehabilitation training after observing for a few days. Let''s go in and have a look at her quickly, miss


    The cigar was a little choking. The Huo family was choked alive. They dropped half of the smoke they had just smoked, stamped it out under their feet, and then turned to push the door and came out of the back stairs.


    Soon she heard the cry of Ji Tong, frowning and whispering in disgust: "I don''t know, I thought she was coming to mourn."


    Finally, she took the cigarette out of the box and lit it. She took a hard breath. With the blue smoke, her mood seemed to be a little relaxed.


    Why do you tremble?


    The cigarette case is very delicate and made to order. The long and thin cigars are arranged in the cigarette case one by one. But I don''t know why she didn''t take a cigarette out of the cigarette case for a long time, and she couldn''t help patting her right hand.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t tell him I''m here." Huojia turns around with a cigarette case and goes to the back stairs.


    "Miss, I''ll smoke later..."


    Huo Jia blocked his hand and took out a cigarette box from his pocket: "you go to talk to him first. I''ll go to the back stairs and have a cigarette."


    Ah Jiu held Huo Jia''s arm: "Miss, let''s go in!"


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out excitedly and announced, "Mr. Gu has come to life. He can clearly identify people just now. Go in and talk to him!"


    Ashe woke up. I don''t know if it was because of what she said just now. In fact, she always thought Ashe could hear her.


    She saw ash''s face in the crevice of the crowd. His eyes were really open.


    Huo Jia followed ah Jiu and went back to the emergency room. Looking through the glass window above the emergency room door, he saw that the doctors were surrounding ash and checking him.


    "The doctor is checking him. His vital signs are normal. His eyes are always open. Let''s go in and have a look, miss."


    At this time, the cold wind came and disordered Huo Jia''s hair. She lifted her broken hair behind her ears and pursed her lips: "and then? How is he now? ""Two words, miss..."


    "What did you say..."


    Just now, Ashi''s face was very excited. Ashi''s eyes suddenly opened


    She turned and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Huo Jiagang just stopped at the door, ready to walk down the steps, ah Jiu''s voice came from behind: "Miss, ash is awake!"


    The rain in winter will not be too heavy, but it''s always rainy, and it can''t stop when it comes down.


    Huo Jia turned and walked out of the emergency room. It was raining outside. It was sunny in the morning, but now it began to rain.


    Huo Jia roared as if he had lost all his strength. Staring at Ashe, who was lying motionless on the bed, he finally waved weakly: "OK, that''s it."


    "You''re a man. Do you understand that? Next time if you have this day, do you want it? If you like beautiful women, I will send some big chested and brainless people to accompany you in the hospital every day. "


    What else does ah Jiu want to say? When the phone rings, he picks it up and the bodyguard tells him: "now ash has returned to the ward. Now he just wakes up and is still weak. He will start to have all kinds of tests tomorrow. He is in good condition."


    Ah Jiu listens quietly. Yu Guang sees that the Huo family is intentionally or unintentionally putting their ears close to his mobile phone. Ah Jiu pretends to change his mobile phone by accident, and then raises his voice: "what''s the matter with ash?"

 Chapter 1020

    Ah Jiu''s phone was snatched away by Huo Jia and pasted in his ear and asked aloud, "what''s the matter with ash? What''s the matter? "


    The other party recognized the Huo family''s voice: "Miss, ash..."


    "Say it


    "It''s OK. I feel a little pain when I make that instrument, but I can bear it." Lin ning pointed to an instrument in the rehabilitation room.


    "Is rehabilitation hard?" Sang Shixi asked him.


    Lin ning was very happy to see sang Shixi: "brother sang, you are here, too."


    At this time, lin ning''s rehabilitation had been finished, and Yu Wen helped him to come over.


    How can she guess?


    Sang Shixi glanced at her: "guess."


    "Well, since you''re coming, why don''t I come with you?"


    "Is it hard to see you?" Sang Shixi finally takes his eyes back from lin ning and looks at Lin Xianyu.


    "Come to see Xiaoning?"


    "Why can''t I come?" She knew that''s what Sanshi would say.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Lin Xianyu also ran to Sang Shixi and took the opportunity to take Yu Wen''s hand off his shoulder.


    It''s Sanshi. Why is he here?


    She then looked to the door, but saw a man standing at the door, wearing a black coat, wearing a dark green scarf, how to see is a man.


    Lin Xianyu is trying to figure out how to take Yuwen''s hand off her shoulder. She flies to the door of the rehabilitation room like a butterfly.


    Lin Xianyu pretended to be stupid and then suddenly found that Yu Wen''s hand was on her shoulder, and it was very natural.


    It''s impossible. It''s just what a child said. How can he take it seriously?


    What''s the meaning of long days ahead? Did he really take what Bai Tang said to him last night?


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go."


    She said, "it''s my treat at noon. I didn''t have time to talk last night."


    Yu Wen''s words are impeccable, and Lin Xianyu''s refusal seems a little affectable.


    "I know, but what kind of work is also to eat, isn''t it? Besides, you haven''t come to see Xiaoning for several days. Don''t you plan to have a meal with him? "


    She avoided Yu Wen''s eyes: "I may have to go back at noon. You know my job is to be on call 24 hours a day. Besides, I came out at noon today to ask for a leave."


    "Just have time!" Yu Wen was staring at her. His eyes were so bright that Lin Xianyu felt guilty.


    Lin Xianyu hesitated: "I don''t know if Tan Qian has time at noon. She may have to go back to work."


    "Today is Xiaoning''s first day of standing up. Where to celebrate? There''s a hot pot shop on the street opposite the hospital. We can have a try. It''s 20% off. "


    Now Lin Xianyu fully feels the benefits of being a rich man, and is more likely to die and come back to life than others.


    It''s very expensive and the cost is based on the hour, so the patients who have been paralyzed for a long time don''t have the opportunity to stand up, they just don''t have the money to receive such treatment. "


    "That''s expensive, isn''t it?"


    "Of course, he hasn''t walked for a long time, and the period of rehabilitation training is very long."


    "Half a year?" I think the fish are very quick.


    Because walking to linxianyu: "Xiaoning is in good condition. It seems that she can walk by herself in less than half a year."


    Yu Wen came to them. Tan Qian didn''t like to see him. She rolled her eyes and ran to lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu also saw that Yu Wen was very embarrassed. He was even more embarrassed when he remembered that Xiao curly Mao helped her agree to Yu Wen yesterday.


    As soon as Tan Qian turned her head and saw Yu Wen coming in from the door of the rehabilitation training room, she pounded Lin Xianyu''s back with her elbow: "your youth is coming."


    "It''s just work. You have the freedom to get married and have children, not to mention 20 years of youth."


    Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "however, I will sell him my 20 years of youth, OK?"


    "Little fish, I haven''t seen that you have the potential of a white eyed wolf. If it wasn''t for sangshixi, Xiaoning could be treated so well? Can you stand up so fast? It doesn''t take long for Xiaolin to be able to walk. Do you think even if you have the money, you can find such a powerful medical team? "


    Lin Xianyu is moving for lin ning to stand up. Leng Buding hears sang Shixi''s name and looks back at her in dismay: "why mention sang Shixi? What does it have to do with him? "


    Tan Qian accompanied her, handed her a paper towel and wiped her tears: "Sang Shixi is so good."


    Lin Xianyu watched him stand up with the help of the doctor, his eyes filled with tears and his nose filled with tears.


    Lin Xianyu went to see lin ning. Today is his first day of rehabilitation training.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "What dependents, does ash like her? You are a matchmaker. You were a matchmaker in your last life? ""Ji Tong is infatuated with ash. Now the first thing she sees when she wakes up is Ji Tong. Maybe they can get married this time.


    Huo Jia turned to look at him: "what do you mean?"


    "Even if it''s to be done, it should be ash''s first! "


    " well, I owe you this birthday gift first. One day, when you see the girl you love, you tell me that I''ll arrange the wedding for you. "


    Ah Jiu lit incense for her and handed it to her: "I really don''t need it. I''ll do it myself."


    "I''ll give you a good wife and mother this time." Huojia winked at him from the window.


    "No, women in that kind of place are not suitable to be wives."


    ¡±Are you implying that I need a wife? "


    "Nothing more? You''ve given the house and the car before. "


    She turned her face to the window and snorted faintly: "you are not a child again. Don''t play this trick. By the way, what would you like for your birthday tomorrow? "


    Knowing that he was put in by ah Jiu, Huo Jia couldn''t do anything about ah Jiu except glare at him.


    "Before I finished, you snatched the phone. Just now, Ashe coughed twice, so I asked Ashe what happened. Who knew you would be so nervous."


    Ah Jiu hung up and put the phone in his pocket. Huo Jia glared at him sternly: "is it fun? Is that interesting? "


    Huo Jia glared at ah Jiu and threw his cell phone back to him.


    "Ash, it''s nothing. He''s back in the ward now. Miss Ji is taking care of him."


    "Yes, Xiaoning is very strong."


    "Let''s eat hot pot later. Let''s go together." Lin ning said.


    Lin Xianyu thought sang Shixi would definitely refuse, but he didn''t expect to hear him smile and say to lin ning: "good!"

 Chapter 1021

    Did Lin Xianyu hear me right? Did he say yes?


    He''s going to be with them?


    Tan Qian is naturally happy, but is Yu also embarrassed?


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi. He is throwing peanuts into his mouth with chopsticks.


    "Why didn''t he say that? Is he hysterical


    "No!"


    "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Did you fall in love with Yuwen?"


    Lin Xianyu was frustrated: "why always aim at him? He didn''t provoke you? "


    "What else is yours and mine?" Yu Wen goes to pay the bill. Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian face each other.


    "It''s my treat."


    "I''ll buy it. I''ll buy it." Yuwen also stood up: "how can a girl pay the bill?"


    "Have you finished eating? Let''s go when you have finished eating!" Lin Xianyu stood up and said, "I''ll pay the bill."


    "Your eyes are cramped?" Tan Qian is not angry.


    Sang Shixi is here. She doesn''t want to mention this topic. She blinks with Tan Qian.


    "Little fish." Tan Qian pulled her sleeve: "you say, you say, what''s going on? What''s the shame? Did you fall in love with Yuwen? You said


    "Little fish is shy." Yu Wen suddenly held out his hand in Lin Xianyu''s hand and said, "she must be embarrassed to ask about this kind of thing in front of others."


    "That''s not falling in love?" Tan Qian sneered and snorted to Yu: "do you think too much? Who is going to fall in love with you?"


    Lin Xianyu''s remaining light aims at sang Shixi, who is looking at her. She lowers her voice: "no


    "What? When did you fall in love? " Tan Qian turned to question Lin Xianyu: "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Who said it wasn''t love?" Yu Wen threw away the tissue in his hand and asked with a smile.


    Tan Qian reached out and knocked off Yu Wen''s hand: "don''t touch us little fish. You''re not in love."


    Lin Xianyu is very embarrassed. Yu Wen''s action is intimate, which is beyond the intimacy of ordinary friends.


    Tan Qian''s expression is particularly disdainful, white eyes out of the sky.


    Then he carefully wiped the grease off the corner of her mouth with a paper towel.


    Finally finished eating, Lin Xianyu put down his chopsticks, Yu Wen suddenly picked up a tissue, another hand holding her chin: "don''t move."


    This meal was especially oppressive. Sang Shixi occasionally ate one or two vegetables, and the dishes in front of him were clean.


    Lin Xianyu thanks him and eats them one by one.


    Yu Wen peeled the shrimps for Lin Xianyu, and put the shrimps into Lin Xianyu''s bowl one by one.


    Sang Shixi can always make the hot field cold. He always has such a special function.


    "Even if you don''t eat." Lin Xianyu put his eyes in his mouth. It''s delicious.


    It''s weird for sang Shixi to come to eat with them all of a sudden. There must be something fishy, or he''ll find fault on purpose.


    "I was going to eat it before you looked for it. Who knows it''s so disgusting." Sang Shixi''s appearance of making trouble is calm, and Lin Xianyu''s sternum is painful.


    "You..." Lin Xianyu was about to explode: "if you don''t eat it, I''ve been searching for it for a long time."


    Sang Shixi looked down at the dead fish''s eyes on the plate, then raised his head and said, "it''s disgusting. I won''t eat any more."


    Lin Xianyu put it on Sang Shixi''s plate: "here you are."


    Lin Xianyu changed the chopsticks, but he couldn''t find them in the pot. Yuwen helped her find them.


    "Isn''t there another one?" Linxianyu had to use chopsticks in the pot to find, remind her: "with public chopsticks."


    "Can I spit it out of my mouth for you?"


    "Fish eyes."


    Lin Xianyu: what do you eat


    "It''s black tripe. I don''t eat water."


    "And this one?"


    "I don''t eat beef."


    Lin Xianyu bit his chopsticks and looked at him: "why don''t you eat?"


    He does not eat, others are eating, only he does not move chopsticks, particularly uncomfortable.


    Tan Qian is very enthusiastic about babang sang Shixi''s hot dishes, beef, fish balls, black tripe, all piled in his bowl.


    All of a sudden, the fish''s eyes in his mouth didn''t seem so delicious.


    "Thank you." Lin Xianyu put his eyes into his mouth and looked up to see sang Shixi sitting opposite him.


    Yu Wen took the lead in digging out a fish eye and put it on Lin Xianyu''s plate: "I remember you used to like eating fish eyes very much. Here you are. There will be another one later."


    Originally, it was a very relaxed and pleasant lunch. Because of the arrival of Sanshi, the atmosphere was very solemn, just like a memorial service.


    When the food came up, the hot pot was boiling. Lin Xianyu threw the leaves into it. Sang Shixi didn''t move his chopsticks, and others didn''t dare move.


    Or their red fish head hotpot with spicy oil has more appetite.Sang Shixi was so difficult. Lin Xianyu ordered a mushroom soup for him alone. The pot came up with a few mushrooms floating on the snow-white bottom of the soup. He didn''t have much appetite.


    "Yuanyang pot, or two pots." Tan Qian is in a hurry.


    "I don''t want to guess, since you don''t eat anything, why come to the hot pot shop with us?"


    "Guess what." He still gave her these two words.


    Lin Xianyu can''t bear it. Her mood has reached the edge of turning over: "what do you eat?"


    "I don''t eat beef." Sang Shixi said.


    Maybe sang Shixi''s aura was too strong. Yu Wen was silent for a moment: "just change a soup base. How about a tomato and beef brisket pot?"


    Before linxianyu spoke, sang Shixi said, "I don''t eat fish head."


    When ordering, Yu Wen excitedly said to Lin Xianyu, "shall we order a fish head hotpot? This fish head hotpot is delicious. "


    Lin Xianyu takes a look at sang Shixi in embarrassment. When did he come to such a noisy environment, he hopes that he will retreat, but he didn''t expect that sang Shixi was the first to step in.


    the hot pot shop is newly opened, and 20% off drinks are free, so he is full at noon.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t guess.


    "Guess what."


    Lin Xianyu rolled a white eye: "when can you answer my words well?"


    "I''ve been walking well since I was a year and a half old." Sang Shixi told her coldly.


    Lin Xianyu asked him quietly, "when did you walk so well?"


    Lin Xianyu found that he had thrown away his crutches. He needed a cane to walk steadily.


    Sang Shixi and Yuwen had no special relationship, so they went to the hot pot shop.


    No, Yuwen. Why is she embarrassed?


    He didn''t eat when others ate, but now he began to eat when others finished eating.


    "Oh, he invited me to dinner last night, but I took two children with me, so I didn''t have time to talk to him. Maybe he would be wrong."


    "Can he be wrong about such things?" Tan Qian''s voice was so loud that he could be heard half the street: "he''s talking to himself, isn''t he?"

 Chapter 1022

    When Yu Wen came over after buying the order, Lin Xianyu quickly stood up and said to him, "let''s have a good meal. Let''s send Xiao Ning back to the hospital first."


    "Good." Yu Wen took a look at sang Shixi: "otherwise, Mr. sang will go back first, and we will send Xiao Ning back to the hospital."


    Sang Shixi stood up from his seat and extended his hand to Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu inexplicably extended his arm. Sang Shixi put his hand on the back of Lin Xianyu''s hand, as if he were an old Buddha and Lin Xianyu was a eunuch.


    "Sanshi is not a tyrant, and he''s getting softer and softer."


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "I think you just want to send sugar to Sang Shixi to let him feel the tyrant''s rule."


    "That''s very good. Sang Shixi doesn''t like to share the same room with others, and he can tolerate sugar to sleep with him. He''s very kind to sugar."


    "No, sugar slept with Sang Shixi last night."


    Xia Zhi stares at Lin Xianyu''s face carefully in the video: "didn''t you sleep well last night? Are the two children too noisy for you? "


    "It''s OK, little fish. Since I''ve given the sugar to Sang Shixi, he can do whatever he wants. You''re the one with the dark circles. "


    "Sugar is very fat. He needs to be treated as harshly as sang Shixi."


    Lin Xianyu''s voice is high octave: "he is a child, still growing up!"


    Then he said to Lin Xianyu with a smile: "it''s very good, the whole wheat bran biscuit is very healthy, very good."


    Summer solstice waved to sugar in the video: "Hi, sugar."


    "He''s just finished an hour and a half of exercise. He''s only given these!"


    Lin Xianyu grabs the phone and runs out of the room to have a look. Sang Shixi is no longer in the living room, so he grabs the phone and runs downstairs to show him white sugar afternoon tea.


    ¡±How to abuse? "


    "You don''t know, Sanshi abused sugar."


    "What''s the matter?" The expression of summer solstice is leisurely.


    Lin Xian fish could not help calling make complaints about summer solstice. The summer solstice''s face just appeared in the video. Lin Xian fish could not help but Tucao: "sister of summer solstice, you gave sugar to Sang Xi Xi is simply wrong plus wrong."


    Lin Xianyu trotted up the stairs. Sugar''s afternoon tea was two wheat bran biscuits and a glass of white water. It looked so pitiful.


    Lin Xianyu helplessly touched sugar''s little head and scolded sang Shixi countless Fascists in his heart.


    "Yesterday''s pizza was the most luxurious dinner he had before he lost weight. I asked a nutritionist to help him match the meal." He pointed to linxianyu''s nose: "you go to prepare, I want acupuncture."


    "What if the child is hungry?"


    But he was stopped immediately by sang Shixi: "just after exercise, you can''t take a bath immediately. You have to stop for half an hour. The purpose of exercise is to reduce body fat. If you give him snacks, isn''t it a failure?"


    Bai tangsheng practiced for an hour and a half before class ended. Lin Xianyu quickly wiped his wet hair with a towel, then asked aunt Yu to help him put the bath water, and asked aunt CAI to prepare some snacks for him.


    If the two of them get married in the future, they will be a standard mean couple.


    So it seems that he and Huo Jia are quite matched, Huo Jia is also so mean to others.


    This is Lin Xianyu''s deepest curse on him.


    He is such a serious person. No wonder sister Xia Zhi doesn''t like him.


    Lin Xianyu thinks sang Shixi is too strict with himself and others.


    She can''t help sugar. She can only serve him tea and water, but the coach doesn''t allow him to drink. She says that he can''t drink too much water during exercise. Increasing the burden on his stomach is not good for sports.


    "Sang Shixi, don''t hurt the fish in the pond, OK? Lin ning didn''t invite you to annoy you? "


    "A loving mother is a loser." Sang Shixi drank coldly: "I''m really worried about what kind of person lin ning will become under your education."


    "To value is to value, but Rome was not built in a day."


    "If you eat bitterly, you will become a master." Sang Shixi looked at her with disdain: "do you know how high his body fat rate is? It''s nearly 30% now, and a child''s body fat rate is so high that we don''t pay attention to it? "


    Knowing that sang Shixi won''t pay attention to her, Lin Xianyu can''t help but run to him and say, "you see, sugar has been sweating so much. You''d better let him have a rest. In this way, the child''s body can''t stand it."


    If it goes on like this, it will be maltreatment, OK?


    Lin Xianyu thinks that it''s absolutely unwise for sister Xiazhi to send sugar to sangshixi.


    Sugar has been panting for breath, but did not dare to stop.


    Sang Shixi has been sitting on the cane chair in the garden, looking at the sugar, just like a supervisor.


    Coach all said so, Lin Xianyu besides expresses sympathy also can''t help.


    "It''s just because he''s a child that he can keep up physically."


    "He is still a child!"


    "According to sang Yunxiu''s current body fat rate, he exercises for at least an hour and a half every day, and it''s continuous exercise, so he can''t stop.""Then you can have a rest, too!"


    "An hour."


    "How long has he been fighting?" Lin Xianyu asked the coach.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to see it. He took a towel and water to the coach. He just wanted to say something nice to the coach and let him have a rest with sugar. Before he opened his mouth, sang Shixi said, "take care of yourself!"


    All the way back to the villa, sugar is playing basketball in the garden, sang Shixi specially found a teacher to teach him, sugar practice red face, sweating, the coach is very strict also don''t let him rest.


    Better never say anything. It''s her business anyway.


    Well, that''s how Sanshi played his cards.


    She thought Sanshi would tell her something, but he didn''t say anything.


    Sitting in the car on the way back to sangshixi villa, Lin Xianyu has been sleeping with his eyes closed.


    She has nothing to do with Sang Shixi whether she falls in love with Yu Wen or not, OK?


    I don''t know what happened. Lin Xianyu is a little guilty. In fact, why is she so guilty?


    Yu Wen drives his car, originally is to send Tan Qian to work, but Tan Qian refused him to send, insist on their own crowded bus.


    The final plan is that Lin Xianyu gets on Sang Shixi''s car and sends lin ning back to the hospital together.


    However, this implied that sang Shixi could not go alone, and he would not listen to Yu Wen''s arrangement.


    "Only you think he''s getting softer and softer." Lin Xianyu said, and suddenly heard someone knocking on the railing from the building. It was sang Shixi: "even if you complain, you don''t have to hide it like this. At least you''re hiding in a corner."


    Lin Xianyu raised his head. Sang Shixi was standing beside the railing on the third floor. He was very oppressive.


    Lin Xianyu shrunk his head and said to the summer solstice on the phone, "let''s say that. Sister summer solstice, I''ll hang up first."

 Chapter 1023

    At dinner time, Lin Xianyu went to the restaurant to eat. She found that there was not a single dish on the table, only a few bowls of white rice.


    As soon as she asked, aunt Cai brought out several dishes and put them in front of sugar.


    Chicken breast, boiled shrimp, and white seafood soup, it seems that there is no appetite.


    Lin Xianyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took out the food one by one.


    There are bread, ham, milk and all kinds of juice.


    At this time, it''s not possible that sang Shixi locked the refrigerator door with a chain, so she slipped downstairs into the kitchen and opened the huge refrigerator door.


    Lin Xianyu was so hungry that he couldn''t sleep. Now that everyone is sleeping, there must be food in the refrigerator.


    After washing the milk for the meat, watching him finish drinking, the meat continued to fall asleep.


    But it''s too evil to drink the baby''s milk powder secretly. Lin Xianyu held back and didn''t extend her evil claw to the milk powder can.


    Lin Xianyu wakes up in the middle of the night when she is hungry. The meat is crying for milk, so she goes to milk the meat. She feels that the milk powder of the meat is too fragrant. She wants to drink a bottle of it herself.


    It''s true that you can''t die of hunger if you don''t eat at night, but the taste of hunger is too bad.


    If you don''t eat, you won''t die of hunger.


    "Incorruptible people will not be fed with food." Lin Xianyu turns haughtily.


    "Then I don''t know." Aunt Yu helplessly spread her hand: "Miss Lin, you should think about where you have offended the young master. Otherwise, you''d better go down and eat a bowl of rice. It''s better than being hungry! "


    " Sang Shixi is crazy. Why do you treat me like this? "


    When Lin Xianyu is angry, her eyes are big and small. Now she stares at Aunt Yu.


    "I don''t know. We''ll do what the young master tells us."


    "Why?"


    "The young master told us to take it."


    "Where did you get it? Would you like to eat? You can''t eat all that by yourself. "


    "Miss Lin." "I took the snacks," aunt Yu said sheepishly


    Angrily, he turned around and caught aunt Yu in the corridor: "aunt Yu, where are the snacks in my room? The whole box is gone. We''ve got a burglar in our house? "


    Where did all her snacks go?


    She went to the drawers, cupboards, even bathtubs to look for, let alone snacks, not even a melon skin.


    Lin Xianyu went back to her room to carry her snack box. She sadly found that his box was empty. Was it a thief?


    There are a lot of snacks in her room. Fortunately, she has some goods, otherwise she will be hungry at night.


    Sang Shixi was mean and stingy. She didn''t know where to offend him. She didn''t even let her have a good dinner, so she went back to her room to eat biscuits.


    Lin Xianyu, of course, chose not to eat. She threw her chopsticks and left the table indignantly. "


    "There are two choices," Sang looked at her, "to eat or not to eat."


    "How do you eat this kind of food?"


    "Do you want to rob children''s things?"


    As soon as she put her chopsticks on the sugar plate, sang Shixi turned them away.


    Anyway, she couldn''t eat the fish eyes in front of her. It''s better to eat sugar than rice.


    He''s too much himself and she''s too much?


    But sang Shixi clamped his chopsticks: "you want your face, your favorite food is ready for you, don''t go too far."


    She put her chopsticks to Sanshi''s plate and said, "lend me some."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help swallowing. The hot pot he ate at noon had already been digested, and he didn''t even have a dreg in his stomach.


    "Rather than let the intern dig so hard, I''d like to give you this whole plate. You see, for your fish eyes, our family will eat several meals of fish." Sang Shixi knocked on the green disk in front of him with his chopsticks. There were jade fish fillets in it. The fish fillets were white and looked delicious.


    "Don''t you like fish eyes?" Sang Shixi picked up a few pieces of minced garlic and mint leaves and chewed them slowly, with a faint smile on his lips.


    "Big mulberry, where did I offend you? Why did you give me fish eyes?"


    Aunt Cai served him dishes. Lin Xianyu found that sang Shixi''s dishes were not too good. Four dishes and one soup had meat and vegetables, and the colors were colorful. He had a good appetite.


    Lin Xianyu just put down his chopsticks, suddenly sang Shixi sat beside her and began to hold the bowl.


    Sang Shixi was on purpose. He wanted her to eat this kind of food. How can he eat it?


    "The young master said that you only like to eat the original sauce, so we only put soy sauce in brown sauce."


    "The fish eyes are fishy. Didn''t you put yellow rice wine in your cooking? No seasoning? Why is it so fishy? "


    God knows how she offended shuangsang Shixi and only gave her fish eyes?


    Aunt Yu had no choice but to show her hand. Aunt Cai whispered in her ear, "Miss Lin, how did you offend the young master again?""Even if you like it, you can''t just eat it. Is there no other dish?"


    "This is what the young master ordered. The young master said that you like fish eyes very much, so we only made a dish of braised fish eyes for you tonight."


    "It''s fish eyes." Lin Xianyu put the basin on his nose and smelled: "it''s fishy. What''s the matter?"


    Linxianyu with chopsticks dial dial, sugar looked at a scared Scream: "Wow, so terrible, eyes!"


    Aunt Cai brought up the dishes and put them in front of Lin Xianyu. She had a plate of red, round and didn''t know anything.


    "What happened to my dinner? I don''t have to lose weight. "


    "Shh, Shh, shh." Aunt Yu put her finger in front of her lips and said, "Miss Lin, keep your voice down. Your dinner is no better than sugar."


    "Children, what does it matter to be a little fat?" Lin Xianyu said.


    Aunt Yu is from Fujian. She can make delicious pork feet noodles. She touches the head of white sugar and lowers her voice: "you''re good. You can eat it when you lose weight. It''s all the dishes that nutritionists help you with. You can only eat these now."


    Lin Xianyu used chopsticks to dish: "sugar, you eat this, sugar is also sad, with aunt Yu coquetry:" aunt Yu, I want to eat pig feet noodles. "


    She turned around with something in her arms, and then suddenly changed from the door of the restaurant to a white figure with long black hair, floating like a ghost.


    All of a sudden, the silver stopped at the door of the dining room, and big white eyes came out of his black hair. Lin Xianyu was so scared that everything in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Lin Xianyu, what are you doing?" The ghost asked coldly.

 Chapter 1024

    It turned out to be Wei Lan. Lin Xianyu''s three spirits were scared away.


    Lin Xianyu picked up everything on the ground: "madam, what are you doing downstairs when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Wei Lan came in from the door. She was wearing a white nightgown with long hair. Wei Lan always liked to wear it like this. She was a ghost at home every day.


    And where on earth did she get into Sanshi? She didn''t even get food.


    Why can''t people coexist peacefully and have to fight to the death?


    Wei Lan not only didn''t like such a lovely child, but also encouraged him to kill him. It was really terrible.


    It''s very lovely for a child to fall asleep without crying or making noise.


    Lin Xianyu took the needle back to his room, lying beside the meat, looking at the meat''s sleeping face.


    I don''t know if she is too tired to scold others.


    Lin Xianyu pulled out the last needle and stretched his head to see that Wei Lan had fallen asleep.


    The conductor was pricking, Wei Lan''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and then there was no sound.


    Now she really wants to pierce Wei Lan''s mute acupoint to stop her talking, but there is no such acupoint. It''s all scribbled on the martial arts.


    Lin Xianyu stares at Wei Lan''s face curiously. Can''t she prick the wrong acupoint? Is Wei Lan so vicious, or is she just so vicious?


    "Human life is like a mole ant. It depends on whether you have the ability. If you have the ability to kill others, why not?"


    "It''s me who''s worse than death, isn''t it?" Lin Xianyu is about to break the gall: "you also say that meat is her darling. If he has a red envelope on his body, I will be killed by Huo Jia. You also want me to kill meat. Besides, he is a child, not a little ant who said that he would be killed by kneading."


    "Why are you so stupid? If you kill his nephew, Huojia promises that life is not like death. "


    " what do you mean? " Lin Xianyu is stupid.


    "What''s your business?" Wei Lan was lying on the bed, suddenly turned his head and looked at Lin Xianyu grimly: "Huo Jia doesn''t often play tricks on you. It happens that her nephew is in your hands. You will take revenge on her old and new enemies."


    Lin Xianyu put his finger in front of his lips in a hurry: "hush, madam, keep your voice down. Don''t wake them up. Meat is still sleeping next door. Meat is Huojia''s baby."


    "They''re all bitches, they''re all bitches! "Wei Lan suddenly roared.


    "Ma''am, it''s been so long. Why do you hate them so much?"


    Lin Xianyu''s head is as big as a fight, and he thinks that she is not in the nagging area, and she has damaged Wei Lan, right?


    Sang Yu''s mother is called an old fox spirit, and she is called a little fox spirit. She also says that sang Yu''s heart is evil and she will not come to a good end in the future. There are a lot of Balabala.


    I don''t know if she pricked the wrong acupoint. Wei Lan has been cursing sang Yu.


    It''s said that Wei Lan used to be very vicious. Lin Xianyu was also careful when he pricked the needle. He was afraid that he would hurt her. He would find her in the future.


    Then she took the acupuncture things to tie the needle for Weilan. Weilan''s maintenance is good. She is in her 50s. If her eyes are not lax and crazy, she is still very attractive,.


    After filling himself up quickly, Lin Xianyu went back to his room to have a look at the meat. He was sleeping soundly.


    Wei Lan put the milk into Lin Xianyu''s hand: "eat fast, eat fast."


    "Wait until I''m full. If I''m not, I''ll shake my hands and feet and prick the wrong acupoints."


    Wei Lan was dubious, but Lin Xianyu began: "you eat quickly, give me acupuncture after eating."


    "It''s impossible to fall asleep right away, but it can quickly improve your sleep quality and make you sleep better."


    Can acupuncture make me fall asleep immediately


    "Well, when I finish eating, I''ll give you two injections."


    To tell you the truth, fortunately, she and Wei Lan are already very familiar. Otherwise, it''s really creepy to sit with such a woman in a white nightgown with long hair and white face like a ghost in the middle of the night.


    "Lin Xianyu, you are useless," Wei Lan looked at her with a sneer, which made her bone crack cold


    "otherwise, why do I want to find you? I''m just a nurse, not a doctor. "


    "Where do I have sleeping pills? You don''t have to go to the drugstore to get a prescription. "


    "I can''t sleep."


    "What for?"


    Wei Lan sat down opposite Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu tentatively handed her a piece of bread. Wei Lan didn''t even look at it: "Lin Xianyu, go get some sleeping pills for me."


    "He and she will be so kind. There must be something wrong with her medicine. Otherwise, why can''t I sleep?"


    "Why mention Miss sang? If someone didn''t come to deliver the medicine to you, you would still be in a muddle! "


    "I''ve had insomnia for a long time, don''t you know? That Sangyu "The name of Wei Sang''s incisor comes up.Lin Xianyu said vaguely, "madam, why don''t you sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Wei Lan looked at her with disgust: "don''t hold yourself to death."


    "It''s good that your son didn''t starve me to death." Lin Xianyu pours bread into his mouth and bites sausage.


    Wei Lan stood at the table and watched Lin Xianyu eat: "when did my son raise a glutton, and in the middle of the night he had to add more food?"


    "What''s stealing? I''m hungry Lin Xianyu moved her baby to the dining table and began to enjoy it.


    "What''s the matter, Lin Xianyu, now he has learned to steal?"


    Lin Xianyu is like a dog training to lose a plate. He quickly picked up the sausage and said, "don''t lose it. These are all treasures."


    "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?" Wei Lan saw what she was holding in her arms, took a sausage from her arms and threw it aside.


    Fortunately, Lin Xianyu''s heart is strong, otherwise she would have been scared to death.


    Thinking of the big fish eyes, Lin Xianyu felt that she would never love fish eyes again in her life.


    In the evening, Lin Xianyu had a dream unexpectedly. In the dream, she went fishing. As a result, all the fish she caught had no fish eyes. When she looked back, all the fish eyes were in her bowl.


    Know that she came from deep fear, not because of the fish''s eyes, but because of Sang Shixi.

 Chapter 1025

    Lin Xianyu woke up in the morning by Aunt Yu''s knock on the door.


    She opened the door with her hair in a mess, sleepy eyed.


    I''m hungry in the first half of the night, and I''ll hold on in the second half of the night.


    Lin Xianyu looks at Yuwen and is tongue tied. She hears the chattering voice at the door of the living room. She turns her head to see Aunt Yu and aunt Cai poking their heads at the door.


    now she is no better than before. Just like Wei Lan said, she and Yuwen are high-level together, but I don''t know why now she just feels that she and Yuwen are different.


    If Yu Wen had courted her like this before, she would have been overjoyed.


    "Well." How can Lin Xianyu tell her that they are not lovers and that she has not accepted him?


    "After breakfast, we can go for a stroll, and after watching movies, we can also go for lunch together." I''ve already arranged my half day''s schedule. Isn''t this the typical dating process?


    "Go to the cinema early in the morning?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Wen stood up with a smile and said, "is everything OK today? There is a very good movie. Let''s go to see it."


    "I had a few words with my wife upstairs."


    Lin Xianyu goes downstairs after washing. Yu Wen has drunk two cups of tea and left him downstairs for so long. Lin Xianyu is a little embarrassed.


    Whether she wants to be grateful to Wei Lan or not, she thinks highly of her so much. Huo Jia doesn''t want to be her daughter-in-law.


    Lin Xianyu changed his clothes and came out. Wei Lan was no longer in the room.


    No way, Wei Lan strong onlookers here, she had to hold the clothes to the bathroom inside to wear.


    Although it''s not convex and backward, it''s not the kind that can''t be separated from the front chest and back!


    Wei Lan''s mouth is too vicious. She looks down at herself. How can her figure be as bad as Wei Lan said?


    "We are all women. Besides, your figure can''t be separated from the front, chest and back. Why are you shy?"


    "There''s nothing to see, so go out."


    "Change it!" Wei Lan still leaned against the doorframe: "what do you think you look good at?"


    "I want to change." She told Wei Lan.


    Lin Xianyu finds the clothes he wants to wear. Looking back, Wei Lan is still standing at the door of her bedroom. He doesn''t mean to leave.


    Lin Xianyu is about to be frightened by Wei Lan: "I dare not fight Huojia. Please spare my life."


    "I didn''t say you were worthy of him, but no other woman was more suitable to fight Huojia than you within ten miles."


    Lin Xianyu turns back and stares at Wei Lan in surprise: "I don''t deserve Yu Wen. Can I deserve your son? You think too much of me


    Linxianyu back to the room to change clothes, Weilan actually followed her: "or my son for you."


    "He''s not my boyfriend. If he doesn''t deserve it, he doesn''t deserve it." Maybe she would be so sad if she didn''t have a little fish in her heart.


    "I don''t care if you are allergic to pollen," Wei Lan looked at Yu Wen sitting on the sofa downstairs through the gap of the railing. "Lin Xianyu, you don''t deserve him."


    "How do I know I''m allergic to pollen?"


    "For the first time in life?" Wei Lan looked at her with a meaningful smile: "then your luck is not very good, a flower also pollen allergy."


    "I didn''t know he would send me roses."


    Wei Lan is very disgusted to leave her a little bit further: "pollen allergy also accept people such a big bunch of roses."


    Can''t see Wei Lan also so gossip, Lin Xianyu mentioned the huge rose can''t help sneezing.


    "The neighbor sent you such a big bunch of flowers?" When Wei Lan looks at others, he especially likes to look from the inside of his hair, especially gloomy and terrifying.


    "What new girl is so ugly?" Lin Xianyu was frustrated: "he was my neighbor before."


    "That''s good, that''s good. If it works, I''ll do it for you tonight." Lin Xianyu wants to walk past her, but Wei Lan reaches out his hand to stop her and raises his chin downstairs: "is that little fresh meat your new love?"


    "Last night I had a good needle, and then I fell asleep."


    Xuanyuan had to say hello to her: "madam, you are awake."


    Lin Xianyu meets Wei Lan in the corridor. She is still wearing the white nightgown, holding her arms against the doorframe of her room, and her smile is very strange.


    The big bunch of roses was still in the corner of the living room, looking very lonely.


    Then she ran into the elevator in a hurry and saw through the glass door that Yuwen was politely saying thank you to Aunt Yu. Then she sat down on the sofa.


    She looked down at her nightdress, embarrassed: "you sit here for a while, I''ll let aunt Yu serve you tea, I''ll go upstairs to change clothes first."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "just woke up."


    "I''m off today. Come and see if you get up? I''m not disturbing your sleep, am I


    Or the first flower in her life, she looked at Yu Wen with regret: "what''s the matter with you?""I didn''t know I was allergic to pollen, but I was blind with a bunch of flowers."


    After taking the bouquet away, Lin Xianyu felt better. She gasped and stopped sneezing.


    Hearing this, Yu quickly took the flowers away: "sorry, little fish, I didn''t know you were allergic to pollen."


    Aunt Yu said: "is Miss Lin allergic to pollen?"


    Itching in the nose, she then opened her mouth and hit one after another, which made her dizzy.


    "What''s the matter, little fish?" Yu Wen asked quickly.


    She opened her mouth wide and sneezed.


    She hasn''t received it yet. When the bouquet appears under her nose, the strong fragrance and pollen get into her nose.


    To tell you the truth, this is the first bunch of flowers that Lin Xianyu got in his life.


    "Like it or not?"


    "Little fish," Yu Wen came to her and handed her the flower in his hand.


    Yu Wen is standing in the living room, holding a large number of bright red roses in his arms. It''s so big. There are about 99 roses by sight.


    Lin Xianyu could not change his clothes and went down in his nightgown.


    Aunt Yu smiles: "he is under the building now."


    Lin Xianyu explained: "he is not my boyfriend."


    I didn''t wake up at first, but I woke up immediately because of my boyfriend''s three words.


    Is it Yuwen?


    Aunt Yu said, "Miss Lin, your boyfriend has come to see you."


    Even if you want to refuse, you can''t go out first in full view of the public.


    Lin Xianyu pulls Yu Wen out. Aunt Yu keeps asking, "Miss Lin, don''t you have breakfast at home? I cooked a delicious pork feet noodle today


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu drags Yu Wen out of the gate of sangshixi villa.

 Chapter 1026

    Lin Xianyu took Yuwen to a breakfast shop at the gate of the community, sat down and ordered soy sauce sticks. Maybe she ate too much last night, so she was not hungry at all.


    Yuwen helped her break the fried dough sticks into small pieces and put them into her soy milk: "why don''t you eat them?"


    Last night, I had no appetite for fish


    This move is very warm. Lin Xianyu feels that her heart is warm.


    For the first time, I felt that it was so long from the breakfast shop at the gate of the community to the villa in sangshixi that the cold weather made Lin Xianyu shrink his neck. Yu Wen took off his scarf and wrapped it around Lin Xianyu''s neck.


    Lin Xianyu''s hand cramped immediately, and his fingers twitched unnaturally in the palm of Yu Wen''s hand, as if he had Parkinson''s disease.


    "Then I''ll take you back." Yu Wen naturally took Lin Xianyu by the hand.


    I''m sorry to go back to work


    "I see. I''ll be right back."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Xianyu has forgotten that she is a super baby sitter. She takes care of her baby 24 hours a day, all year round. Fortunately, aunt Yu is calling. If it was sang Shixi, she would have been scolded.


    It''s aunt Yu: "Miss Lin, I''ll go out to buy vegetables later. Aunt Cai will do housework. Sugar can play by herself, but what about meat?"


    I didn''t get out of the hotel when I called.


    After breakfast, Lin Xianyu and Yuwen just walk out of the breakfast shop. Yuwen suggests going out for a walk and then going to the cinema.


    I don''t know how violent Tan Qian''s reaction is after she knows it. It''s estimated that she will be deafened in her ears.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu is speechless, but she has already accepted the news of Yu.


    "Even if formal love is not suitable, it can be separated."


    "Is to try to love, if not appropriate, can be separated."


    "What do you mean by trial love?"


    "Let''s try to fall in love." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    Lin Xianyu was a little embarrassed. The landlady walked away with a smile.


    If you pick up the treasure, you have to keep it. It''s a waste of resources to throw it away.


    The proprietress narrowed her eyes with a smile: "Oh, the mouth of the handsome boy is so sweet. Miss Lin, you have found the treasure."


    Yu Wen said to her with a smile: "Madame, your breakfast is delicious, and you are beautiful."


    The landlady put it into the water and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, is this your boyfriend? You are so handsome. You two are a perfect match


    Lin Xianyu is still hesitating. The landlady of the breakfast shop sends fried dumplings. The landlady is a chubby elder sister in her 40s. Lin Xianyu often comes to their house for breakfast and knows each other.


    "How do you know she can''t accept it if you don''t try?" Hee Wen Yu didn''t seem to care.


    Lin Xianyu made up his mind, but he still hummed: "you know what I heard about my family. My father is still in prison, Xiao Ning has to be hospitalized for a long time, and I''m still a special nurse in a rich family. Do you think my aunt can accept all this? "


    If you get married, you can get divorced, let alone fall in love.


    Even if it''s marriage, it''s not going to execution with handcuffs and chains?


    Besides, it''s love, not marriage.


    She is not in the same place. How can you know that Yuwen is not suitable for her?


    But her business, why do you want others to control?


    In the morning, even Wei Lan said they were not suitable, let alone sang Shixi, who was sarcastic.


    Tan Qian doesn''t like Yu Wen very much. She always says that he is the king of soft rice.


    But if she and Yuwen fall in love, no one seems to approve.


    Do you agree or not?


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu looked at him foolishly. Almost. The day he broke his cell phone, Yu Wen asked her to love him.


    "You''ve been thinking about it for days."


    "No, it has nothing to do with last time. I haven''t been in love yet. I have to think about it."


    When Yu heard that he was so sincere, Lin Xianyu didn''t believe it.


    "Little fish, I know what happened last time made you feel insecure, but I promise that it will never happen again, OK?"


    Yu Wen held Lin Xianyu''s hand tightly again, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Lin Xianyu secretly aims at him from the corner of his eye. Yu Wen is staring at her. His eyes are so black and bright. Lin Xianyu''s heart is in a mess.


    Why did Yu Wen think it was so far away to get married and have children?


    "No matter what kind of work, getting married and having children, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, you know the nature of my work now. I''m very busy. I don''t have much time to fall in love."


    Yu Wen suddenly reaches out and holds Lin Xianyu''s hand. This time, she waves and punches him unconditionally. She just pulls her hand out of Yu Wen''s palm in embarrassment.


    Yu Wen looked up at Lin Xianyu''s eyes: "sugar said you don''t have a boyfriend, and I know you don''t have a boyfriend, you little fish, I really mean it.""Yuwen." Lin Xianyu summoned up his courage and said, "I heard sugar say, did you say something to him? You don''t have to take children''s words seriously! "


    Besides, Huojia might relax her vigilance and not be so wary of her as a thief all day.


    Lin Xianyu is a little selfish. If she really falls in love with Yu Wen, it''s really beneficial and harmless.


    Yuwen is really the best boyfriend, and he can take care of Xiaoning in the hospital.


    "Last night I was on the night shift. When I got off work, I passed by Xiaoning. He will have rehabilitation exercises later. He is in good condition and strong. Don''t worry!"


    Lin Xianyu is drinking soybean milk and eating fried dough sticks. He really can''t say what he refuses.


    Is she too affectable?


    But now Yuwen is sitting in front of her as her boyfriend. How can she feel diaphragmatic?


    Because at that time, Yu Wen suddenly cut off contact, and Lin Xianyu was still lying in bed crying for several days.


    If it had been in the past, she would have firmly believed that.


    Does she like yoga?


    But isn''t the first prerequisite of love based on liking?


    If Lin Xianyu refuses him, it is estimated that there will be no way to find such a good quality boyfriend in the future.


    "Have a little breakfast, or you''ll break your stomach." Yuwen is handsome, tall, handsome and considerate. It''s really the best choice to be a boyfriend.


    Yuwen is a good boyfriend, at least 100 times better than some people.


    Who are some of them?


    She didn''t know.

 Chapter 1027

    Yu Wen sent Lin Xianyu back to the door of the villa. Lin Xianyu returned the scarf to him: "then I''ll go in."


    "I have time to go out to the cinema in the evening."


    "Well, we''ll get in touch then."


    She stood staring at him for a moment: "I finally know why sister Xia Zhi doesn''t like you."


    Sang Shixi is the most difficult person Lin Xianyu has ever met.


    Sang Shixi looked up at the leaves above her head and ignored her at all.


    "Well, go with me." So she doesn''t have to pay for the bodyguard.


    Of course, it''s her. A fool can guess.


    "Do you think it''s your bad luck or mine if something happens to meat?"


    "But isn''t Huojia your fiancee? His nephew should be your nephew. "


    "You are the babysitter of meat. You are duty bound to ensure her safety."


    "But it''s not me that the bodyguard wants to protect, it''s meat!"


    "Are you going to use overlord?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes glared: "is it difficult to charge me money?"


    "When do our little nurses need bodyguards?" Sang Shixi sneered: "you can use it if you want. Our bodyguards charge by the hour."


    Of course she can''t afford it: "I''ll take a bodyguard with me."


    "You can''t do it alone. If something happens to meat, do you think you can afford it?"


    "Well, I''ll take him to the playground."


    Lin Xianyu remembered that many shopping malls have playgrounds for babies as big as meat.


    "Don''t you know there''s such a big playground for them? It''s indoors. "


    If it bumps, she can''t afford it.


    Lin Xianyu looked at him in embarrassment: "you are so small, how can you go to the playground?"


    Meat has been dragging Lin Xianyu''s trouser legs: "I want to go to the playground, I want to go to the playground."


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t guess, but she inquired about the price of Xiaoning''s operation and rehabilitation training these days, which is really amazing.


    "Guess what."


    "Then my 20 years is too cheap!"


    "Not in principle." Sang Shixi even said this: "I bought your 24 hours for 20 years. What time do you have to fall in love?"


    "Yesterday is yesterday. Can''t I sell myself to you and even fall in love?"


    "No or no yesterday?"


    "Well." Anyway, he was looking at them, so he admitted it.


    Originally, she thought this topic would be over, but she didn''t expect that sang Shixi would continue to say, "are you in love with that intern?"


    He rarely so modest, Lin Xianyu also smile, said he does not care: "it doesn''t matter."


    She put down the meat, took his little hand and was about to turn around. Sang Shixi''s voice was actually gentle: "Lin Xianyu, I didn''t mean that."


    She seldom belittles herself, but it''s true.


    "I don''t know." Lin Xianyu''s voice gradually decreased: "you know, I have a mother but no father to teach me. My mother died and my father is in prison. My tutor is really not good."


    "It''s up to me whether you like chatting or not. It''s up to your tutor whether you are polite or not."


    She held the meat and turned around: "I see you in meditation, do not dare to disturb you, and you do not love to chat."


    Oh, sang Shixi is so mean. A word can make Lin Xianyu jump.


    She was ready to slip away with her flesh in her arms. She heard sang Shixi''s voice: "when did my little nurse become so arrogant and see that the employer didn''t even say hello? Or is eyesight bad recently, blind fierce


    Just now she was so close to Yu Wen that sang Shixi looked at her. Now she is very embarrassed to meet him again.


    She took the meat to the garden to bask in the sun. Unfortunately, she met sang Shixi in the garden.


    She said with a smile: "aunt Cai, you go to work. I''ll take care of the meat."


    It''s just a kiss. There''s no need to be so affected.


    Why wash it so clean?


    Lin Xianyu raised his head and looked at the red forehead in the mirror. Then he realized that he had just wiped his forehead red with a face washing cotton.


    After she entered the bathroom for a long time, aunt Cai fed the meat and knocked on the door of the bathroom: "Miss Lin, what''s wrong with your face? How did you wash it for a long time? "


    When Lin Xianyu returns to her room, aunt Cai is feeding her meat for breakfast. She will eat meat except milk.


    It''s just a kiss on the forehead.


    After I went in, I still felt my face was hot. How could I look like I''ve never seen the world before.


    However, Lin Xianyu fled into the villa and forgot to say goodbye to Yu Wen.


    Although it''s nothing to be seen by him, even if she sells herself to him for 20 years, it doesn''t mean that she can''t fall in love, get married and have children.


    He saw all the scenes just now.It''s sang Shixi.


    The figure was sitting on a cane chair, wearing a black cotton jacket, looking at them without expression.


    Don''t know why, she subconsciously looked up, but in the third floor terrace saw a figure.


    But Lin Xianyu couldn''t say what he felt, just a little embarrassed.


    His lips are soft and moist, and boys like Yuwen are not annoying.


    Before Lin Xianyu could react, Yu Wen bent down and gave her a kiss on her forehead.


    "Then, I''ll kiss you."


    "Well." This progress is too fast. She just promised Yuwen to be his girlfriend. Now she''s going to say goodbye and kiss her?


    "There should always be a goodbye kiss." Yu is smiling at the news.


    "What''s the matter?" She didn''t understand.


    Lin Xianyu waves to him and intends to turn around, but Yu Wen holds his arm.


    In other words, he likes Lin Xianyu, who has boundless power.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yu Wen laughed with a good temper and took the opportunity to hold her hand: "I''m strong and good. I don''t like the kind of girl who has no power to bind a chicken."


    Yu heard that she was strangled straight cough, Lin Xianyu quickly relaxed the scarf, repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m too strong."


    "Well." She was so nervous that she almost tied the scarf around her neck.


    "Well." Yu Wen didn''t pick up the scarf Lin Xianyu handed him. He just looked at her with a smile: "help me round it."


    Sang Shixi slowly turned his head to look at her: "you speak carefully."


    She doesn''t want to talk carefully. Sang Shixi is not as fast as her now. What can he do to her?


    "You''re so dead all day long that you don''t even have a smile. A sunny girl like summer solstice sister won''t like you! Huo Jia is the only one. You two are birds of a feather. You are a perfect match

 Chapter 1028

    Finally, I went to the meat fair with Sangxi.


    Lin Xianyu suggests taking sugar with him, but sugar is only five years old.


    Sang Shixi refused. The reason was that Bai Tang would have to go to gymnastics class, and the teacher would come to pick him up at home.


    Yu Wen hummed for a long time and finally couldn''t escape. In a small voice, he hummed to the mosquito: "my former neighbor."


    When Yu heard the hum and haw, Lin Xianyu looked at him with wide eyes, and the women around him opened their eyes even wider.


    Lin Xianyu originally wanted to slip away. When she heard the woman''s question, she also wanted to hear how Yuwen answered.


    The woman around Yu Wen is very sensitive. Yu Wen breaks away from her hand. She squints suspiciously at Lin Xianyu, and then asks Yu Wen, "who is she?"


    She laughs and shakes her hand to him: "it''s a coincidence."


    Well, it''s really short-lived.


    She rolled her eyes and counted the time like a cashier in the old society. It was like an hour and a half, 90 minutes.


    Just, her first love is too short-lived, in small hours.


    What''s so sad about accepting him in the morning.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu was just embarrassed. She felt as if she had spied on other people''s secrets. She was not sad.


    Lin Xianyu had a good view of this action.


    Yu Wen''s expression was more embarrassed than her. He was tongue tied and subconsciously took the woman''s hand out of his arm.


    Now what?


    How embarrassing.


    At this time, why does he call her by her name?


    Yuwen was in front of her, sang Shixi was behind her, and she was just standing in the middle of the line.


    Lin Xianyu awkwardly found that the three of them stood in a line.


    Yu Wen also heard it and stopped.


    Then stand straight, with the military posture of some fight.


    She holds the meat reflexively and stands up: "here it is!"


    Lin Xianyu is still pondering. Leng Buding hears sang Shixi''s voice: "Lin Xianyu!"


    Or is he in trouble?


    Yu Wen, it''s like stepping on two boats?


    What about her? Isn''t it the girlfriend who just agreed to go out with him today?


    That girl is Yuwen''s girlfriend.


    Oh, don''t guess now, it''s obvious.


    At this time, Jiao Yu pushed her head down in anger


    Wen Yu has no elder brother or sister.


    All these hypotheses were negatived by Lin Xianyu.


    Is he a cousin of the 12th floor or a relative of the 18th turn who is far away?


    His aunt, his aunt?


    His sister? His sister?


    No, no, no, Lin Xianyu and Yuwen used to be neighbors. They were very familiar with Yuwen''s mother.


    What the hell?


    What happened? Who is the woman around him?


    She gasped for breath and peeped her head out from behind the cartoon ornament. Yu Wen and the woman walked hand in hand towards Lin Xianyu.


    She blinked, and there was no reaction.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned. His first reaction was to squat down with meat and hide behind a cartoon ornament.


    Lin Xianyu, holding the meat in his arms, is going to pass behind him. He is sneaking around with a cat on his waist. A young woman walks out of the shop, hands over the big and small bags to Yuwen, and then naturally inserts her arm into Yuwen''s arm.


    He stood in front of a shop with his hands in his trousers pocket, not knowing what he was looking at.


    She held the meat all the way, and sure enough, she saw Yu Wen in front of a shop in the mall.


    Yu is generous. Even if she scares him, he won''t be angry.


    She plans to follow up quietly, and then startle Yu.


    She came out of the playground with the meat in her arms: "good meat, my sister will take you to buy cake."


    But she was wearing the gray T-shirt in the morning, because he came to him again.


    Isn''t Yuwen going back to sleep after the night shift? How can he be in the mall?


    It''s like Wen Yu?


    She helped Rourou change her clothes and was holding him to go back. Suddenly, she saw a familiar figure in front of her, passing by in a flash from the corridor.


    Sure enough, my aunt reminded her to take two sets of clothes when she went out.


    Meat play sweating, Lin Xianyu holding him to the cupboard there to take clothes for him.


    Where did he go? Go to the bathroom?


    She looked around the playground, but she didn''t see the people of Sang Shixi.


    When Lin Xianyu rushed down the slide again with Rourou in his arms, sang Shixi disappeared.


    She would not speak to Sang Shixi any more. It would be better for them to have a better time by themselves if sang Shixi was not allowed to come with them just now."Will you die if you are not so mean?" Lin Xianyu in the ocean ball pool picked up a same color for the meat: "here, give you this, we''ll go slide."


    "So you''re a dog?" Sang Shixi stared at her without a smile: "do I want to throw you a plate, and then you help me get it back?"


    She glared at sang Shixi: "people are still children, not dogs. What do you do when you throw the ball so far?"


    Meat flat mouth to cry, Lin Xianyu quickly coax him: "don''t cry, don''t cry, sister help you to get."


    Pick up the red ball and throw it to the West


    Sanshi gave him one, and he said, "red."


    Meaty stretched his arm and asked him, "the ball."


    The colorful sea balls were hit and flew, and several of them fell into sang Shixi''s arms.


    She was so happy that she could almost see her back teeth, squealing as she slid down the slide and rushed into the ocean ball.


    Lin Xianyu slides down the slide with meat in his arms. Meat is very happy and laughs with joy. Lin Xianyu laughs louder than meat.


    She happily took the meat to slide. Sang Shixi sat by the pool of the ocean ball. Because he was tall and handsome, many young mothers couldn''t help looking at him.


    Just because the meat was too small, she had to take it with her to play.


    The things inside looked very interesting, and she wanted to play with the slide that was going around.


    Seeing the indoor playground, Lin Xianyu found that he had no childhood.


    Lin Xianyu was very sad for Bai Tang. His childhood was completely deprived by sang Shixi, or plunder was more appropriate.


    Think of fat sugar in gymnastics clothes, that picture must be very ecstatic.


    Neighbors, he said neighbors.


    Ha ha...


    Lin Xianyu Yu Yu Guang glances at sang Shixi coming to her, and a disdainful smile appears on his lips: "Lin Xianyu, isn''t this your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 1029

    If you don''t talk about it, sang Shixi did it on purpose!


    "Boyfriends!" The woman around Yu Wen quickly caught the key word: "Yu Wen, what does he mean?"


    Yu was embarrassed. His whole face was almost the same as the palette, red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple, one color at a time.


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu seemed to understand and licked his lips: "do you mean that Liu Shan is the daughter of the dean?"


    "The name of the president of the intern''s hospital is Liu."


    "Well, then?"


    "That woman''s name is Liu Shan." He gave a reply without enthusiasm.


    The light of mobile phone screen reflected on his face, still so handsome.


    "Why can''t he become a regular?" Lin Xianyu asked him persistently, but she would keep asking if she didn''t understand.


    "Guess what." He is concentrating on brushing his mobile phone, only willing to give her a low profile.


    "Big sang." She wanted to break her head and didn''t understand, so she went to ask him, "what do you mean by what you just said?"


    She played with the ball and tossed it around.


    She sat in the big pool of the sea ball, and those colorful sea balls almost drowned her.


    So they continued to take meat to the playground. This time, Lin Xianyu had no interest in sliding with meat, so he asked the staff of the playground to take care of it.


    Meat stopped crying in Sanshi''s arms, but still sniffed: "I''m going to slide, I''m going to slide."


    "Not yet!" Sang Shixi turned his head and gave her a drink. Lin Xianyu woke up and stumbled to catch up with her.


    Yu Wen''s appearance was very sad and angry, but sang Shixi couldn''t stir it up.


    She didn''t understand what sang Shixi said just now, but it seems that sang Shixi knows everything.


    Sang Shixi said, holding the meat and turned to leave, Leng Buding without sang Shixi''s protection, she and Yuwen face each other.


    She heard sang Shixi''s calm voice saying: "intern, it seems that your plan of staying in hospital is going to be broken. I think you are too careless. At least you should wait until you become a full-time member to tease your sister. So this story tells us that greed is OK, but only if you have the strength. "


    Sang Shixi drags Lin Xianyu behind him. Lin Xianyu hides behind sang Shixi''s tall figure and suddenly feels super safe.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi''s strength was so great. Seeing that he had just walked for a few days, he thought he was weak and had no strength to bind a chicken!


    Then he let go of Lin Xianyu''s wrist.


    He used strength in his hand, Yu Wen suddenly showed his teeth: "pain, pain, pain."


    He also holds meat in one hand and Yuwen in the other.


    Suddenly, sang Shixi came over and put one hand on Yuwen''s shoulder.


    Lin Xianyu resists him. It is estimated that Yu is mad when he hears about it. His strength is very strong. Lin Xianyu struggles a few times, but he doesn''t get away. He drags him forward.


    Is he still the good young man? It''s a whole mess.


    Lin Xianyu looks at his forehead, and suddenly feels that Yu Wen is very strange.


    "It''s none of my business to explain the baby!" Yu Wen dragged her outside.


    "Explain what?"


    "Lin Xianyu," Yu Wen said, clasping his wrist, "help me explain to her first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly."


    "Work? Do you kiss her in the face


    "Lin Xianyu, do you know that you have ruined my business?" Yu Wen glared at her with chagrin: "I have a pure working relationship with her."


    "What kind of friend?"


    Yu Wen gasped: "a friend."


    She rubbed her nose: "Yuwen, who is that woman?"


    I don''t think she''s so angry.


    Looking at Yu Wen''s gray T-shirt scratched by the woman, and the five fingerprints left on his face, Lin Xianyu didn''t know whether he should slap it.


    He has the face to question her?


    Rourou was frightened and cried by Yu Wen''s roar. She quickly gave the child to Sang Shixi.


    "Lin Xianyu!" He yelled, "what are you doing? Did we have this baby? So far, I''ve given you a kiss on the forehead in the morning! "


    "Shanshan, Shanshan!" Yu Wen chased Lin Xianyu a few steps and turned back. He ran to Lin Xianyu. He was very angry.


    She slapped Yu several times, grabbed his handbag and ran away.


    Lin Xianyu was waiting for her to break out. Within three seconds, she screamed hysterically and beat Yu Wen hard: "you scum man, you have children, you slut!"


    Yu heard that the woman''s eyes were bigger and bigger. It was like an inflated balloon. If it expanded, it would explode.


    Holding flesh and blood, she complained: "our children are so old, you still say I''m your neighbor, Yuwen, how can you stand up to our wives?""You don''t even want your son." It''s acting. It''s planting. She will do it.


    "Little fish." His voice trembled: "don''t talk nonsense."


    In the morning, the affectionate young man disappeared.


    She took the meat from sang Shixi''s arms and came to Yuwen. The corners of Yuwen''s mouth twitched slightly.


    She held her breath in her heart and the sparks broke out.


    But now Yuwen shouts to her, and it''s so clear.


    Lin Xianyu''s fierce temper was originally heard by Yu that she was going to let it go. Anyway, they just started, so they couldn''t talk about how sad they were.


    "No, no, that child is not at all..." Yu Wen was confused by the woman and yelled to Lin Xianyu: "tell her, that child is not mine, it has nothing to do with me."


    The woman beside him was stunned for a few seconds, then he pushed Yu Wen and screamed, "what Dad! Yuwen, please explain to me clearly. What''s the matter? Did you have children with other women? "


    Green, green, like meat, today''s feet wear green sports shoes.


    At this moment, the color of Yu Wen''s face stopped changing and stayed in green.


    Lin Xianyu is going to slip with the meat in his arms, but sang Shixi holds his wrist. Then he takes the meat in her arms by the way, and touches her hand in the direction of Yu Wen: "call Dad!"


    "Guess what." He finally raised his head from his mobile phone and caught his eyes.


    "No wonder Yu Wen said it''s about work." She murmured to herself.


    "Yes, if you coax the young lady well, he will be able to become a regular smoothly." Sang Shixi looked at her with her chin against her mobile phone: "otherwise, there are so many excellent interns in the whole hospital, where do you think Yuwen is better than other doctors except for a little white face?"

 Chapter 1030

    At the moment, Lin Xianyu''s mind is like a few words floating across the computer screen when it is dormant.


    Soft rice king.


    Tan Qian has always said that he is the king of soft rice, how would not believe that thing before is a misunderstanding.


    Lin Xianyu himself heard the sound of water waves, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were about to be broken.


    But it was too late to hide, so I stood in the same place and watched the meat rush towards her like a round atomic bomb, and rushed into her arms, and the little meat ball hit her stomach directly.


    Lin Xianyu said in his heart: "not good!"


    She walked slowly. At this time, Rourou saw her and ran to her happily.


    She suddenly remembered the cartoon of cat and mouse, in which Tom drank a teapot of coffee in order to keep himself from dozing off. His stomach was swollen and he almost fell on his feet. Then he walked like himself, and the water in his stomach was clattering.


    She only dares to walk slowly, every step feels the water in her stomach rippling.


    Even if she can''t pull it out now, she has to go to the bathroom.


    It''s good to choke him. Lin Xianyu cursed him secretly with a mean heart.


    "You think highly of your own digestive function, even if it''s excreted, it''s not so fast." Cut into small pieces and chew them gracefully.


    So Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to shout. He said to Sang Shixi feebly, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She stood up, and her stomach was like a bucket full of water. After a little vigorous exercise, a piece of soup was about to come out of her throat.


    She finally finished the three bowls of soup she ordered, and then she couldn''t eat anything else.


    Yu heard that it was hateful to step on two boats and eat soft food, but it was warmer than sang Shixi, who was mean and became a natural person.


    Sang Shixi''s delicious food was not allowed to her, so she continued to drink her own soup.


    "Money is great." Lin Xianyu''s eyes turn to the sky.


    "If you can''t eat it, you can waste it." Sang Shixi dragged the plate in front of him and didn''t give Lin Xianyu a chance: "anyway, I have money."


    She drank half of her soup and began to think of Sanshi''s dish: "you ordered so much, anyway, you can''t eat me any."


    There are also grilled lamb chops with basil. The fragrance has been floating to the nose of linxianyu.


    He ordered fried prawns, which looked delicious. They were so big, just as big as sang Shixi''s palm.


    The West Point began to come up one after another.


    Basically, a bowl of borscht is half full when you drink it.


    The food in this restaurant is super affordable. I don''t know how big the soup bowl is and how full the soup is.


    He doesn''t drink it, she drinks it herself.


    Lin Xianyu is so angry that his sternum is about to explode.


    "I don''t want your soup. I just want my own."


    "I already have three soups here!"


    "Why do you want to withdraw?"


    "If you don''t, you can return it."


    "No "I ordered soup," he said with a smile


    She warmly greet sang Shixi: "drink together, share the sweet taste."


    Basically, after drinking these three soups, she couldn''t eat anything.


    They are borscht, cream mushroom soup and clam Pastry Soup.


    Lin Xianyu''s three soups came first.


    The meat was taken care of by a special person. He had a good time.


    She doesn''t have a good eye for men, which is a pity for her.


    Originally, she thought Yuwen was not the kind of person that Tan Qian thought, but she got him wrong.


    It doesn''t seem to have a big feeling, just a little regret.


    However, she really does not know English, not because she is too sad.


    "Oh, you are vicious." She is lovelorn. Why can''t she drink three bowls of soup?


    "I hope it won''t kill you."


    "So what if I''m wrong. I''ll have three soups by myself."


    Sang Shixi told her coldly, "you ordered three soups."


    The menu is in English. Lin Xianyu''s English is average. He can''t understand the more difficult words.


    "Do you want to be so mean?" Lin Xianyu turns grief and anger into food, pointing to the menu: "this, this, I want it all."


    "Then you can also have a long love talk with the interns, and make a private decision that night, so that your short-lived relationship can be extended a little bit." Sang Shixi looked at the menu, pointed to the dishes he ordered, and said to the waiters around him, "this, this, flame cake for dessert."


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "I wish I had brought sugar and meat for dinner that night. I''m not in a hurry."


    Sang Shixi took the meat to a parent-child restaurant, which was taken care of by a specially assigned person. There were all kinds of game facilities in the restaurant.It''s impossible to know that sang Shixi is saying something ironic, but she didn''t have to meet Yuwen. It was so embarrassing that sang Shixi called her name behind her.


    "Of course, even Liu Shan was arranged by me. In fact, the intern was more unjust than Dou E, and he was whiter than snow. I arranged everything." He picked up Rou Rou and said with a smile, "do you feel much better?"


    Lin Xianyu is not a big fool, just a little bit later.


    Lin Xianyu pulled his legs from the sea ball for a long time before he stood up and followed: "you don''t want to just muddle through. At first I said to go to that mall, but you want to come to this mall. Did you intend to arrange it?"


    "Guess what." He stood up and walked to Rourou: "Rou Rou, we''re going to eat."


    "Will you die if you don''t say these two words?"


    "Guess what." He dropped two words lightly.


    "Dashang, why do we meet Yuwen so coincidentally?"


    I''m sure I don''t feel so sad. But it''s broken and pondered. It seems that this time it''s a chance encounter. But how can sang Shixi have a sense of insight?


    "Why, so sad?" There was an obvious smile in his eyes, and it was the kind of schadenfreude.


    Linxianyu is in a daze, sang Shixi in front of her hit a loud finger, she just like a dream to wake up and raised her head: "why?"


    Lin Xianyu also thinks that Tan Qian is too stubborn, but now it seems that the little girl is really smart.


    "Meat." She was heartbroken and pulled the flesh out of her arms: "ancestor, I''m going to be killed by you."


    "Sister, your stomach is so soft!" Rourou was very happy and reached out to touch Lin Xianyu''s stomach: "is there a baby in my sister''s stomach?"


    There''s a ghost. It''s all soup, OK?

 Chapter 1031

    Ashe woke up completely this time. When Huojia was talking to someone, Ashe called.


    On Huo Jia''s mobile phone, the word ash hasn''t been on for a long time.


    She looked down and talked with her old friends. She said, "you answer the phone first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Why did you lie in bed for a while and be so affected? Or was it infected by Ji Tong? Do you want to go to Taiwan to make a romantic film together


    Ashe''s voice was low and soft. At that time, triad people often joked that even if Ashe was not a fighter in the future, or she could go to the radio station to be a host or something, her voice was very good.


    Ashe''s voice came from the phone: "I thought you were the first person I saw when I woke up."


    This time, she finally connected the phone and put it in her ear: "why, wake up?"


    She hums lightly: "elder sister always very long sentiment, long sentiment is a kind of virtue."


    When Huojia''s phone rings, she takes it out of her pocket and finds out that it''s still ash.


    "Don''t you tell me you still like Sanshi?"


    "It''s nothing to do with me even if I''m back in the company. I''m not a socialite. Can I still sell myself for the company? "


    "The situation of the company will get better and better. You really don''t have to...


    " even if I marry him, it''s called remarriage. Do you understand? "


    "You''re living with Sanshi now. Will you marry him again?"


    Huo Jia was annoyed when she saw the way he wanted to talk and stop. She took two puffs of cigarettes and said, "when did you become such a pussy? You can''t help farting if you have something to say."


    "So what?" Ah Jiu is tall and pestles beside Huo Jia like a pole.


    "You''re living with Sanshi now. I heard he proposed to you last time."


    "What do you mean?" Huo Jiaxi was not used to smoking cigars, but took out a cigarette box from his pocket and lit a mint flavored cigarette: "what do you mean to put me in?"


    "What I mean is that the company is in a bad situation now, because the environment will be good in the future. There is no need to build up for the company."


    She will stick to the lips of the hair to take down: "the company is not so serious now, don''t be so pessimistic, at least is the past with my life and death of people, don''t look like the world."


    Huojia laughed, her hair sticking to her aunt lipstick.


    "Even if we starve to death, we won''t starve you." Ah Jiu followed closely.


    "Even if I starve to death, I won''t starve you to death."


    Ah Jiu put out the cigar, then threw it into the garbage can and observed Huo Jia''s face: "Miss, don''t take what fajie says seriously. No matter how bad the environment of our company is, it''s not so bad that you need to beg sang Shixi."


    "It''s moldy. No wonder he can''t light it." Huo Jia handed the cigar to ah Jiu: "throw it away."


    Ah Jiu held out his hand to her: "young lady, the cigar tastes strong. Stop smoking and give it to me."


    She didn''t get on the bus immediately. She stood on the side of the road for a while, with the unfinished cigar just now under her fingertips.


    Huo Jia finished talking with fajie and came out of the teahouse.


    "It''s better to get twice the result with half the effort when the pillow breeze blows. One day you''ll take a lead and ask sang Shixi to come out and sit down."


    She took a sip: "fajie, you can still light it with the right way. It''s not as miserable as a way to live."


    "Yes." Huo Jia took fajie''s unlighted cigar, baked it with a lighter, and then lit it.


    "Do you need to have a good word with Sanshi? In fact, it''s very simple. Do you think he has any intention to return to Dayu? If so, it''s not a problem


    "As you know, I''m the one who won''t ask for help. When the time comes, I won''t say good things, but I offend people."


    "After the coffin was finished, my niece said," I can''t do without a lot of money. "


    "We triads don''t need to be miserable enough to give people a bite to eat."


    "Regardless of the fate, the misunderstanding between our triad and Dayu has been solved. At least it can give us a way to live."


    "I can''t rely on men, Huojia. I don''t have that life."


    "By the way, I heard that sang Shixi had come back from the dead, and now he can stand up again? You have a good relationship with him. If he returns to Dayu in time, won''t our triad have a good life? "


    "Fajie, which pot you don''t open, which pot you don''t mention, Jincheng is the world of Dayu now, where can we have a foothold?"


    "After all, this is not our place. We were all born and raised in Jincheng. Now when we come to the Acropolis, we are not familiar with the land. Who will pay for us?"


    "If we can''t go, we have to go. I don''t believe that we have done what is right. On the contrary, there is no place for us.""It''s damp. It''s not easy to light." Fajie lit her cigar for a long time but didn''t light it. She was a little worried and spat: "now the world doesn''t belong to us. Xiaojia, we are the eliminated people. We can''t go the old way, but we can''t go the new way. "


    Fajie takes out a thick cigar from the cigar box, cuts the cigarette end with a clip, and then uses a lighter to place it.


    The one who talked with her was fajie. In fact, she was a big man. When she was young, she always liked to wear long hair and say ponytail. His hair quality was very good, dark and shiny. She thought it was a woman from the back, so we called fajie fajie, and now we can''t change it.


    Huo Jia is talking about the merger with the other company. Recently, the market is in a bad state. In addition, she hasn''t changed her business for a long time and is not clear about some market rules, so her company doesn''t run very smoothly.


    Ah Jiu took a look at her and knew that Huo Jia was also an outstanding talent in the skill of loading a big tailed eagle.


    Huo Jia just looked down and hung up.


    "I''m relieved to hear that you''re still so mean."


    "I eat well and sleep well. What do you have to worry about?" Huo Jia looked up at the darkening sky: "well, you just wake up and have a rest. Remember not to indulge too much."


    Then she hung up and threw her cell phone to ah Jiu: "today Ashe calls again and answers for me."

 Chapter 1032

    One of Huo Jia''s banquets was followed by another. In the evening, he made an appointment with a businessman surnamed Hu to meet in a nightclub.


    It''s not a good bird to do business with women in nightclubs.


    The man surnamed Hu has a moustache. He boasts that he is a handsome man. He is greasy and likes to take advantage of others.


    "Boss Huo''s tofu must be very delicious!" Hu opened his mouth and laughed like a duck.


    Huo Jia blocked it with her bag, and her voice was soft and smiling. Qian Xi said, "I can''t see that boss Hu is so eager because he has a lot of knowledge. Don''t you know that in a word, he can''t eat hot tofu?"


    "It''s not just ready, it''s just ready," said boss Hu. As soon as he saw that there was a door, he couldn''t see his teeth and couldn''t see his eyes.


    But it''s rare that Huo Jia hasn''t lost her temper so far. She turns her glass and sips it low: "looks like boss Hu is ready?"


    Ah Jiu was very nervous, because according to Huo Jia''s temper, he had already kicked up and kicked off his front teeth.


    There is only one possibility for a man to sexually harass a woman in such a naked way. Besides that he is a devil in color, there is also his contempt for this woman. He will speak rudely to her if he does not pay attention to her.


    It''s really obscene to raise one''s eyebrows.


    "Let''s take two bottles of wine to the upstairs room to have a drink. Then boss Huo can talk as much as he wants. He can talk a little more deeply."


    "Well, if boss Huo doesn''t like drinking here, let''s go upstairs. "He pointed to the upstairs, which was full of hotel rooms.


    In the wine color, Huo Jia''s appearance is more outstanding, which makes him salivate, and his saliva is about to drip down.


    "How boring it is to talk about business affairs now Boss Hu licked his lips, raised his wine glass and looked at Huojia opposite him through the amber liquid.


    "Don''t worry about drinking." Huo Jia put down her glass and said, "let''s have a good talk about the port project tonight."


    "Boss Huo, why don''t we have a drink?"


    "Old man, who will drink with him?" Hu laughs and takes the opportunity to shake Huo Jia''s hand, but she blocks it.


    "Boss Hu, it''s hard to talk about the people around me!" Huo Jia would have been unable to bear it if she hadn''t seen that he was a big plutocrat. She still had a smile on her lips: "why can''t my people have a drink with you?"


    "What are you?" Hu himself was very upset when he took Huo Jia''s glass: "what qualifications do you have to drink with me? You''re a doggie... "


    "Boss Hu, I''ll drink this wine with you."


    For the first time since she was a child, someone dares to take advantage of her. Huo Jia wrists her eyebrows and almost holds the person''s finger. When she is ready to throw it down, ah Jiu clasps Huo Jia''s wrist and shakes her head. Then he takes Huo Jia''s wine glass and says to Hu.


    "Boss Huo." He put the glass into Huojia''s hand again and took the opportunity to touch Huojia''s hand.


    "Boss Huo is really saving face "While pouring the wine, Hu moved his butt to Huo Jia and sat down close to her.


    That surname Hu''s eyes shine, also drink up the wine in the cup.


    Huo Jia touched the glass with him and drank it all.


    Huo Jia took over, drinking she is not afraid of, ah, although it is not a thousand cups not drunk, but can get drunk her man is also very few.


    Before Huo Jia sat down, he picked up his glass and poured a full one to Huo Jia: "boss Huo, we''ll have a drink when we meet for the first time."


    Hu just took his eyes away from Huo Jia''s chest. He was very upset about ah Jiu''s mistake.


    Ah Jiu pointed to the sofa: "boss Hu, please sit down."


    Huo Jia saw the man''s naked eyes, and his fist clenched involuntarily.


    Today, I''m wearing a cute little dress inside and a chiffon long suit outside. I can see the surging waves.


    It''s beautiful, but Huo Jia''s figure is always very good. Hu''s eyes linger on Huo Jia''s chest after walking around her.


    Hu''s eyes swept over Huo Jia''s body from head to foot. Although Huojia was in her early 30s, she was still the best age for a woman.


    It was clear that Huo Jia was insinuating, but no one dared to say a word.


    "Call me Huo Jia, boss Huo. Don''t call me miss. They are miss." Huo Jia held out her hand to the Hu, then glanced at the women who came out from her.


    "Miss Huo, I''ve heard so much about her. They all say that she is a beautiful woman. Today, she really deserves her reputation."


    Hu immediately clapped his hands when he saw Huojia, let the women go out, and then extended his hand to Huojia with a smile on his face.


    Huo Jia''s air was too strong. As soon as he stood firm at the door, the men and women immediately stopped laughing and stood up in fear.The beautiful woman with big breasts and fat buttocks, Hu, is sitting in the middle.


    "As long as it''s not too much, I''ll put up with it." When the Huo family pushed in, they saw that the reimbursement was full of work, all of which were the same


    this is probably the reason why Huo Jia tried and failed every time he talked about business.


    This kind of thing has not happened. The last time Huo Jia talked business with others, they came back from abroad. They didn''t know the details of Huo''s family. They were greedy for her beauty. Before she put her hand on her good-looking thigh, she had already pinched her wrist. She fell on the ground with a big back and knocked off two front teeth.


    "I don''t mean that. I''m just worried that you''ll take off your arm before someone reaches out to you."


    "How? Shall I take off my clothes for him to touch? "


    When Huo Jia pushed the door in, ah Jiu reminded her: "Miss, that Hu is disgusting. Please bear with me a little bit."


    At this time, even ah Jiu couldn''t help it. Huo Jia raised his head and laughed with him. Then he stood up first and said, "boss Hu leads the way. Let''s go to the room and have a deep chat."


    "Good, good." Hu, who was surnamed Hu, was so overjoyed that he quickly got up, picked up the bag on the sofa and went out.


    Huo Jia followed behind and was about to go out when ah Jiu grabbed her pretty arm: "Miss, don''t mess around."

 Chapter 1033

    "Good night." Huo Jia poked ah Jiu''s hand: "you don''t have to go upstairs, just wait downstairs."


    "How can I do that?" Ah Jiu was terrified: "that Hu is a devil in color."


    "Or will you go for me?" Huo Jia said with a smile: "but he doesn''t seem to have that tendency. It''s no use if you go."


    Huo Jia points to the sofa, and boss Hu has to go and sit down. He is naked now, but Huo Jia is well armed, which makes him a little uneasy.


    "Don''t be nervous, boss Hu, or we''ll sit down and play slowly."


    "How to play?" Boss Hu is already trembling. His tongue is not as sharp as before.


    "Boss, don''t try your best to spoil your fortune."


    "Take it, take it." That surname Hu''s some shivers, but helpless two hands are sheared to live and struggle not to open.


    "What''s not dangerous?" Huo Jia was smiling. In fact, she closed her eyes. She would not let this kind of thing dirty her eyes. However, the blade of her scissors was still sliding on his lifeblood: "the more dangerous, the more exciting."


    "No, this is too dangerous."


    Huo Jia suddenly uses the blade of the scissors to resist the lifeblood of Hu. Originally, he is as enthusiastic as fire. Suddenly, the cold touch makes Hu''s face change.


    "It''s fun with scissors." Huo Jia was smiling and suddenly squatted down in front of Hu, who was even more excited to see the scene.


    Hu was puzzled: "what do you do with scissors?"


    "I guess you want this." Huo Jia shook his hands. The hu man narrowed his eyes and saw clearly that he was holding a pair of scissors.


    "Do you know what I want?"


    "Boss Hu is waiting for me. Don''t worry. Everything you want will come later." Huo Jia came out of the room.


    Huo Jia was not in front of him. He looked around in a hurry.


    Hu closed his eyes and waited for a long time, but he opened his eyes before he could get what he wanted.


    So he closed his eyes and did what Huo Jia did. Huo Jia tied his hands tighter when he wasn''t paying attention.


    That surname Hu already lust attack heart, at the moment still think Huo Jia is playing with him what bind, beauty straight bubble.


    He squints to wait for the peak moment, but Huo Jia just takes off his belt and uses it to tie up Hu''s hands behind his back.


    Hu feels that happiness is coming so suddenly. Huo Jia takes off his clothes and then unties the belt on his suit pants.


    Huo Jia took off Hu''s clothes and even pulled off his trousers.


    But he was too greasy, greasy, and the moustaches on his lips were lined up side by side, looking disgusting.


    In fact, Hu''s appearance is not too ugly, and his figure is well managed.


    She pinched the corner of Hu''s shirt with two slender fingers, and then helped him untie the buttons one by one. Hu had been teased for a long time.


    Huo Jia has always hated sex wolves, but he is calm today.


    "Boss Huo is really different. He just likes such a different woman as you. Then you can help me get rid of it." When Huo Jia takes the initiative, Hu''s mouth will be crooked.


    "What''s the use of stealing from me? Take it off first, or I''ll take it off for you? "


    Huo Jia took the initiative. Of course, he was overjoyed. He was too busy to take off Huo Jia''s clothes.


    The Hu was a little surprised, and he was happy.


    But she didn''t hide either. She bent over Hu''s arm and locked the door with her backhand.


    He used too much strength and hurt Huo Jia''s back.


    The Hu didn''t know how many days he hadn''t touched a woman. He was so anxious.


    Huo Jia went in with him, and the door just closed. The hu man directly pressed Huo Jia on the door plate.


    as expected, the hu man had already opened the room, 8188, and the room number was very lucky.


    So he didn''t put out his ghost paw. Anyway, he was going to the room soon and couldn''t bear it for long.


    Meijiaoniang said this softly. What are the reasons for boss Hu''s opposition?


    Huo Jia probably never said such ambiguous words in her life. When she spoke softly, she was not used to herself.


    Huo Jia easily dodged and pointed to the camera on the top of his finger: "boss Hu doesn''t want to live broadcast, but I just want to give boss Hu my advantage, not others!"


    Into the elevator, the surname Hu began to move on Huojia.


    That''s because Huojia hates people trading women like money, but there are still many women who don''t love themselves enough and set foot on this road for money.In the past, triads used to do everything, but they didn''t do nightclub business.


    The upper floor of the nightclub is the hotel room, so it''s very convenient for these lusters. If you have a crush on a beautiful lady, you can talk about the price and take her upstairs directly.


    Huo Jia chuckled, turned around and walked out of the corridor behind Hu.


    "Miss, you can do as you can. I think it''s safer for me to accompany you upstairs."


    Huo Jiachao said: "wait for me in the car outside, or you can call some beauties to accompany you. It''s mine."


    Hu''s smile is very happy: "you are free, I can wait slowly."


    Huo Jia said to him with a smile: "say hello to my people, let him go back first, don''t wait, we have a long time."


    Looking at the roar, Huo Jia wanted to take off his high heels and smash the back of his head.


    The man surnamed Hu in front stopped and turned to Huo Jia as he walked, saying, "boss Huo, follow up!"


    "Guess what."


    "Miss." Ah Jiu looked at Huo Jia anxiously: "you won''t really die for the company, will you?"


    Huo Jia sat down on the sofa opposite him, with his legs up. Originally, boss Hu wanted to have a good time with Huo Jia, but now the situation seems to be reversed.


    "Boss Hu." Huo Jia suddenly reached over the scissors and touched his lifeblood: "your skin is a little long. It''s not very sanitary to hide dirt. Otherwise, let''s cut it first, and then have a deeper understanding?"


    Huo Jiagang just finished, looked up to see boss Hu, only to find that his hair stood up one by one, just like a porcupine with its tail trampled on. It was very funny.

 Chapter 1034

    It can be seen that this Hu is about to be scared. Huo Jia thinks it''s very funny. Just now he looks like a sperm on his head, but now he looks like a horror.


    I thought he was a great man. He turned out to be just a lecheron. He was so timid.


    The cold scissors head touched what he had been hot at the beginning. It must be very hot. The voice of Hu began to tremble: "don''t make noise."


    She went up to boss Hu, did not know where to find a dagger and pasted it on his face. The cold touch made him shiver.


    After washing, Huo Jia came out of the bathroom and leaned against the door, looking at the scratchy boss Hu: "the boss has been doing business with your customers for so many years?"


    "How did I torture you? Don''t talk nonsense, boss Hu. It won''t be nice to hear when it comes out. " Huo Jia went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She used hand sanitizer to wash them again and again. Although she didn''t touch boss Hu''s thing directly, she also glanced at it carelessly and had to wash her eyes.


    "Auntie, don''t torture me. You''re very skillful. I can''t get you, can you?" Boss Hu bowed to him with both hands.


    "Boss Hu was so enthusiastic to me just now. Now he''s going to give orders. It''s really sad for me."


    Boss Hu is estimated to have become the essence of Fengyoujing to torture to death. The sweat drips down and gasps: "boss Huo, today''s business has been discussed and the contract has been signed, so I won''t give it away."


    "Don''t worry. This cooperation has just begun. There is still another chance." Huo Jiayang raised his eyebrows: "boss Hu, do you have any business partners with the same hobbies and tastes as you? Can you also introduce them to me? We can also learn more about it. "


    "No, no, how can you force me?" Boss Hu accompanied the smiling face, wanted to smile, but the whole facial expression was tortured by Feng Youjing, it is really can''t smile out: "boss Huo is a heroine, I didn''t take my eyes to see people, I hope we can cooperate with boss Huo happily."


    "It seems that boss Hu is reluctant to cooperate with me. I wonder if I forced you? I don''t think so. "


    "No, no, No." Boss Hu quickly waved his hand: "I know enough."


    "Boss Hu is a little timid. I don''t know if he is afraid of me? Am I that terrible? Let boss Hu lose interest in me. " Huo Jia sighed with regret: "originally, I wanted to have a deeper understanding with boss Hu. Now it seems that I''m not willing to do so. Do we need to have a deeper understanding?"


    "No, no, No Boss Hu retreated repeatedly. He didn''t know whether it was for the sake of Fengyoujing stimulation or fear. His face became a dish.


    "Signing a contract is one of the purposes. How can I not help you fulfill boss Hu''s long cherished wish?" Huo Jia''s smile was amiable.


    "Don''t mess about." Boss Hu covered his lower body and hid back: "we have all signed the contract. Don''t mess with it!"


    Huo Jia looked at him like a fool: "what''s 120? Boss Hu just said that we still need to further understand? Now that the contract has been signed, we can have a deeper understanding. " Huo Jia continued to feel the scissors on the table: "it''s almost sterilized now. I''ll cut it for you."


    Holding a pen in his hand, he signed his name on the contract, then raised his head and asked Huo Jia for help: "120, fight 120 quickly."


    Huo Jia is still beautiful and moving in the water. In boss Hu''s eyes, she seems to have become an untouchable beauty.


    The tearful boss Hu looks at Huo Jia from his tearful eyes.


    Huo Jia untied the strap on boss Hu''s hand and put the pen into boss Hu''s hand: "I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here to help you untie your belt. Since you don''t like binding, we''ll change our posture."


    "What else? Just sign it. " Huo Jia walked up to boss Hu. He was so scared that his back was straight. Huo Jia patted his bare back with cold fingers,


    "yes, boss Hu asked me to enter the room to talk about cooperation in depth? Or is foreplay not enough? I''ll see if there''s any iodine left. " As soon as Huo Jia stood up, Hu pressed Huo Jia''s hand: "cooperation, right? What can be talked about, what can be talked about. "


    Hu opened one eye and looked like an idiot: "what did you say? "Cooperation?"


    The cry surnamed Hu sounds terrible. Huo Jialin calls her to find a contract, and then pats it in front of Hu: "I''ve talked with your chief executive before. Boss Hu just needs to sign here, and our cooperation will be achieved."


    Huo Jia hasn''t tried what it''s like, but there are many dead anchors on the Internet who have tried it. Everyone''s name is similar to his surname Hu.


    Maybe his appearance is too ecstatic, Huo Jia lost a towel to cover his lower body, very disgusted: "is it so painful?"


    When the pungent liquid came into contact with his skin, Hu made a heartrending cry.


    Huo Jia''s head ached because of his quarrel. She unscrewed the bottle and poured the whole bottle of essential balm on the man''s life."Don''t make a fool of yourself!" Hu, seeing that Huo Jia had turned the lid of the bottle open, yelled in a shrill voice: "don''t do it!"


    If you put it on, it must be very exciting.


    Hu''s eyes were wide open, looking at the green bottle in Huo Jia''s hand. Where is iodine? Isn''t that Fengyoujing?


    "How can I operate on you if it''s not sharp? Huh? Don''t worry, I found iodine. " Huo Jia didn''t know where to change a bottle again. He held it up to Hu and said, "here, do you see it? I''ll disinfect you. "


    "No, boss Huo, President Huo and miss Huo." Surnamed Hu nervous incoherent: "this kind of joke can not be opened, you quickly move your scissors, the scissors are very sharp."


    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t hurt," Huo Jia said with a smile. "You don''t have a very long skin. You can get rid of it by dividing it into two. You can go deep as you want."


    "Boss Huo, what are you doing? Haven''t you already signed the contract?


    "This knife is for you as a token of our successful cooperation today. It has the name of Huo Jia and the name of my triad. Boss Hu, even if we triads are doing well now, it can''t cover up the wildness in the hearts of some of us. If you want to have a deep understanding with me, maybe I will be wild every minute. "


    " yes, I see. " Boss Hu nodded and said, "I don''t dare any more."

 Chapter 1035

    Ah Jiu was waiting outside, burning with anxiety.


    He is not worried about what will happen to Huojia. He is worried about what will happen to boss Hu.


    After all, after so many years with Huojia, he still knows her very well.


    "Do you want me to go back to Dayu?"


    "You are not Sandong any more. You have to lecture in the middle of the night." Huo Jia shrugged disapprovingly: "today, someone told me to rely on a big tree to enjoy the cool, but the big tree around me seems to be a dead tree."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be as happy as you are." Sang Shixi held his arms and gazed at Huojia: "if you want to transform to be a positive person, you have to change the way you do things. You can''t do things like before."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then laughed happily: "why not soak in formalin when you are in water?"


    "Now his lifeblood is soaking in ice water to relieve pain. Do you think it''s different?"


    Huo Jia didn''t bother to ask sang Shixi how to know so clearly. She just sneered: "where is the pain? What''s the difference between applying essential balm on the skin and other places?"


    "Huo Jia, now that your triad has changed its business, your way of dealing with people or talking about business will also change. Hu Qing has been sent to the hospital, and he has fainted from pain."


    The smile suddenly stuck on Huo Jia''s lips. She tut tut sighed: "fiancee these three words sound really awkward. I think my ex-wife is quite suitable for me."


    "Of course, you are my fiancee. I don''t care about you. Who do I care about?"


    "If you stay at home, you know everything about the world." Huo Jia hummed and laughed. She was very tired. She yawned and leaned against the wall: "or do you pay special attention to my affairs?"


    "I heard that business is going well tonight?"


    Huo Jia was not mean for a day or two. Sang Shixi had been used to it for a long time.


    "Why are you so old and poor in sleep? Can the sound of a car''s engine keep you awake? " Huo Jia threw his high heels on the ground and put them on again: "what''s up? Sleeping in bed, your fake son? "


    "It''s too noisy to ask ah Jiu to change his car for another engine." The west is slow.


    Huo Jia suddenly stopped and frowned: "I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I''m a door god here?"


    When he passed sang Shi Xi''s room, suddenly the door opened and sang Shi Xi stood at the door.


    Huo Jia took two steps. After thinking about it, she took off her high-heeled shoes and put them on her hands. Then she slowly went upstairs holding the railing.


    "Can I still fall a somersault?" Huojia went into sangshixi''s villa. The living room was dark and everyone was asleep.


    "People like us are too murderous to be near." Ah Jiu laughs and turns the car around: "Miss, please be careful when you go upstairs."


    Huo Jia jumped out of the car, slightly tired: "you go back, drive carefully, if you shake God, you may meet a ghost in the middle of the night."


    They drove back to the Acropolis. By the time they got to the villa in Sanshi, it was already early in the morning.


    Huo Jia was so irritable that ah Jiu shut up.


    "You are so tired. How can you have so much nonsense?" Huo Jia finally opened his eyes and glared at him fiercely: "when are you chirping like a woman?"


    "You said that the first person Ashe saw when he woke up was Ji Tong. Would he feel different about Ji Tong?"


    He peeped at Huojia from the rearview mirror. Huojia closed her eyes as if she didn''t hear him.


    As he drove, he said, "Ashe called me just now, but Ji Tong is still around."


    Ah Jiu doesn''t know whether she has a hard tongue or does she really think so. Her psychological activities are not known.


    "Who does he think he is? Why should I meet him?" Huo Jia still sneered and didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Ash didn''t wake up to see you."


    "Is he an orangutan or a monkey? What''s good to see?"


    "Not to see ash?"


    "Back to the Acropolis." Huojia leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes.


    "I think it''s boss Hu who put his life together. It''s almost the same." Ah Jiu started the car: "where are you going now?"


    Ah Jiu went upstairs to get the contract. Huo Jia took a look and threw it on the back seat of the car: "this project is well done. After all, it''s my mother''s work."


    "What else? Do you think I''ll be interested in playing with him in my room for so long? "


    "Cooperation, you got it?"


    Huo Jia leisurely took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out a cigarette and put it on his mouth to light it. He took a puff, then spewed out the blue smoke. He was very comfortable and said, "Oh, by the way, I left the contract in the room. You can get it later. I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "You don''t use Feng you jing to boss Hu..." ah Jiu looks at Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia raised his arm to smell it, and frowned: "the smell of Fengyoujing can''t cover his bad smell!"


    After they walked into the elevator, ah Jiu sniffed: "Miss, what''s your smell?"Seeing him like this, ah Jiu couldn''t bear to torture him any more, so he went out of the room with Huo Jia.


    "No, no, No Boss Hu was scared out of his wits.


    "Since boss Hu doesn''t want to." Huo Jia''s voice rang out at the door again: "ah Jiu, please help him to have a look. Boss Hu seems to have some discomfort."


    "No more." Boss Hu is also a man with a head and a face. After making an emergency call in this way, everyone knows whether he wants to be a man in the future.


    "You''re really OK. Boss Hu, do you want me to call you for emergency treatment?"


    While howling, boss Hu opened his eyes and looked at ah Jiu: "I''m ok. I''m ok. Let boss Huo go first."


    Ah Jiu gently pushed him: "how are you, boss Hu?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that kind of person at all?" Ah Jiu went in to have a look and saw boss Hu tumble to the ground and roll around.


    "Look at what you said. I was in a tiger''s den just now. You care about that kind of people."


    Ah Jiu looked inside the door: "how is boss Hu now? Do you want to make an emergency call? "


    The door finally opened, and Huo Jia came out from the inside while wiping her hands with a towel. Her clothes were neat and her hair was not messy.


    "I didn''t say that. Besides, Huojia never depends on men. I rely on my own ability to get business one by one."


    "I''m afraid you don''t have the second cooperation. Hu Qing estimated that during this period of time, the function of that aspect will be weaker."


    "He is so bold that he dares to put the thief''s hand on me. I''ve been very polite to him. For the sake of our partners." Huo Jia stood up straight from the wall and said, "I''m so sleepy. Go to bed."

 Chapter 1036

    "Huojia." Sang Shixi said to her back: "business is not what you think, it can not be solved by force."


    Huo Jia didn''t look back. He raised his hand and waved to him: "I''m going to sleep."


    Huo Jia pushed open the door of his room and was about to go in, but he heard sang Shixi saying to her, "Dayu, I can go back at any time, but if you need my help, I also have a lot of resources on hand. I don''t need to rely on Dayu."


    Lin Xianyu put sang Shixi''s Nightgown on his body, then tied his belt and ran out.


    Yu Wen is still wailing outside. I don''t know what he thinks.


    Originally, she thought that sang Shixi was going to be a beast, but she was kind enough to take off her clothes for her. She was also a villain.


    She couldn''t help but put sang Shixi''s Nightgown in front of her nose and smelled it. There was the smell of peach shampoo on his collar. It smelled very nice.


    When sang Shixi finished, he turned around and walked out of the restaurant with a bottle in his hand. His nightgown was still with his body temperature. Lin Xianyu held him in his arms and looked at sang Shixi''s back. His little heart suddenly beat very fast.


    Sang Shixi threw his robe on Lin Xianyu: "put it on, snowflakes are floating outside. You will freeze to death if you go out like this."


    But let her down, because sang Shixi''s robe inside there are clothes, although it is just a short sleeve tight T-shirt, but still wearing clothes.


    Sangshixi''s muscles have always been very strong. Is his figure just as good?


    But Lin Xianyu didn''t scream or run. She wanted to see if the inside of Sang Shixi''s Nightgown was bare?


    What did she say just now inspired sang Shixi''s animal desire?


    But is the choice of time and place somewhat surprising?


    Is it difficult to stage a restricted class?


    What do you mean by "Sanshi undressing" at this time?


    Sang Shixi stood in front of her and began to take off his nightgown without saying a word. Lin Xianyu looked at him with wide eyes.


    "What for?" She turned her head fiercely: "don''t you want me to stop him?"


    Linxianyu turned to go out, sang Shixi pressed her shoulder.


    "Feed him, and I''ll take care of the meat."


    It really surprised her to meet Yu Wen in the shopping mall in the afternoon, but it didn''t make a big ripple in her heart. So Yu Wen came to sing bitterness drama in the middle of the night, and Lin Xianyu really felt a little inexplicable.


    Lin Xianyu wrinkled her nose. To be honest, she ate incense at night and fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow.


    Then the whole scene went by without any plot.


    "The man said:" you listen to my explanation, you listen to my explanation


    This sentence is a must for men and women when they have misunderstandings. It''s just standard. Girls usually cover their ears and scream, "I won''t listen, I won''t listen."


    At this time, Yu Wen''s voice came from outside: "little fish, listen to my explanation!"


    "Why look at my face?" Lin Xianyu followed him: "I''m sorry he woke you up, but I didn''t ask him to come."


    "Go out and shut up that crying mouth." Sang Shixi took the bottle and turned around: "I could have let the bodyguard throw him away, for your face."


    Sang Shixi took the bottle from her hand, and Lin Xianyu said, "why? You want milk? This is meat. If you want to drink it, I''ll give it to you


    Lin Xianyu covered his chest: "Why are you haunted? I''m scared to death. "


    Looking up, it''s sang Shixi. The mother and son like to hang around the restaurant in the middle of the night.


    She just made the milk powder, took the bottle and turned around, then hit a person''s chest, scared her out of her wits.


    Originally, there was warm water in the milk heater. Because he was so thirsty, Lin Xianyu drank it in the middle of the night.


    She continued to sleep in bed, but when she woke up, she had to eat milk. Lin Xianyu didn''t even care about her slippers. She went downstairs barefoot to make milk powder for him.


    Or wake up sang Shixi, and don''t know how to ridicule her tomorrow.


    "Yuwen, go quickly!" Lin Xianyu shrinks back and closes the window.


    Lin Xianyu hurried to the next room and saw sang Shixi standing on the balcony in his nightgown with his arms in his arms. It was too dark to see his expression clearly, but it would not be too pleasant to imagine.


    "Would you like to lend you a trumpet so that you can deliver more smoothly?" The voice of Sang Shixi came from the balcony next door.


    "Little fish, I know you are angry with me. Will you come down and listen to me?"


    "I''m very calm now. I''m almost sleepy. Will you let me sleep?"


    "Little fish, I know you are angry with me."


    "Seriously, I have nothing to do with you or the daughter of the dean."


    "I must explain to you." Yu Wen shouts, but Lin Xianyu is afraid that he will wake others."You don''t have to explain," she whispered to the shadow outside the window


    Lin Xianyu got up from the bed and went to the window to have a look. He saw a dark figure standing outside the yard with a mobile phone in his hand. The light on the mobile phone was shining on his face, blue and white, like a ghost. Lin Xianyu''s sleepers ran away.


    "Don''t explain. I heard it. It''s not what you see. Little fish, I must explain to you face to face. Come out, I''ll be downstairs... "


    "Because of the day, I want to explain to you."


    "Now?" Lin Xianyu looked at the time on his mobile phone: "it''s already two o''clock, big brother."


    "I''ve been calling you all night. Is it convenient for me to come out and have a chat?"


    "Sleeping, of course. Is it still in the water?" Lin Xianyu yawned: "what''s the matter?"


    Reluctantly connected, she hoarse voice: "little fish, where are you?"


    Yuwen has made countless phone calls to him tonight. If he doesn''t answer again, Rourou will wake up.


    Reluctantly opened his eyes to see one eye, Yu Wen two big words flashing on the screen.


    Lin Xianyu''s steady sleep was awakened by the telephone ring. He closed his eyes and felt around the pillow, and finally found his mobile phone.


    1036


    Huo Jia shrugged noncommittally, went into her room and closed the door.


    There are small snowflakes floating outside. It''s cold. Yuwen is standing outside the iron gate.


    It''s really appropriate to play the bitter love drama in this scene. At a glance, it seems that Yu Wen is very miserable.


    "Little fish." Hearing the cold, Yu sniffed and ran to her: "you finally came out."

 Chapter 1037

    There are street lamps at the door, snowflakes in the light and shadow is very clear, a small piece of a small piece of very beautiful.


    Lin Xianyu pinched the collar tightly, and the cold weather made him frost.


    "Yu Wen, you are crazy. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    After a long time, he became a prosecutor.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are wide open. Can this matter be understood like this?


    "That is to say." Yu Wen suddenly pinched Lin Xianyu''s arm. He was so strong that he was about to kill her: "are you empathizing?"


    She hummed: "before is before, I was so a little like you, now no more."


    "Well." The cold wind went straight to Lin Xianyu''s neck. Fortunately, sang Shixi''s Nightgown covered her ankles, and it was thick and warm.


    It''s true. Before, Lin Xianyu really liked Yu Wen, but it was just before.


    "Do you remember when you were in college, you paid me every month, if you didn''t like me, would you do that?"


    "It''s said that no one has ever chased me. You suddenly sent me so many flowers that I felt dizzy." To put it bluntly, she just hasn''t seen the world, OK?


    "If you don''t like me, why do you promise me to be my girlfriend in the morning?"


    "I don''t know whether I like you or not?"


    I can''t see Yuwen is so confident.


    "No way." Yu Wen denied: "you can''t dislike me."


    "Because I don''t like it." That''s what Lin Xianyu said.


    "Why?" It''s estimated that Yuwen''s head was blown too much by the cool wind, and his mind looked a little confused.


    "Yuwen." Lin Xianyu patiently said to him, "I''ll tell you this. You told me this morning that you sent me such a big bunch of flowers, so I don''t know my mind very well. In fact, even if I didn''t run into you and the dean''s daughter today, we won''t last long. "


    The room is still soft pink at night.


    Upstairs to coax the fish out of the window, looking back to her room when the lamp was out.


    If we go on like this, it will be dawn.


    "I don''t like her, I just like you." After all, I went back again and again. I never lost my breath.


    "Then you''re not fair to other girls." It turns out that what Tan Qian said is right. Yu Wen really means "soft rice king".


    "Little fish, you didn''t forgive me." Yu Wen said with a sad face: "after my internship, I will not talk to her anymore. You believe me."


    "Yuwen, I appreciate that you like me, but I don''t think it''s suitable for us. If we are ordinary friends, we can make an appointment with other people to see a movie, and we can go alone."


    "So we''re going out to see a movie tomorrow?"


    "I really forgive you." Lin Xianyu sighed: "but I''m going back to sleep!"


    Yu Wen hugged an empty, facial expression chagrin: "little fish, you still did not forgive me."


    "That''s great!" Yu Wen then stretched out his arms to embrace Lin Xianyu. She gently and skillfully dodged him.


    "Forgive me!" Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "why am I not sincere at all? I really forgive you


    Lin Xianyu shook hands with him and was ready to turn back. Yu Wen stopped her: "little fish, do you forgive me?"


    "I believe you." Lin Xianyu held out his hand and shook it with him solemnly: "but don''t do this kind of thing to sell the hue."


    Lin Xianyu was moved because no one liked her from childhood.


    Yu Wen quickly nodded: "little fish, you believe me, I really like you."


    "Do you really like me?" Lin Xianyu asked him.


    If Yuwen doesn''t like her, Lin Xianyu, who has no family background, can''t come to explain to her in the middle of the night.


    Basically, Lin Xianyu understood. Basically, Lin Xianyu also believed Yu Wen''s words.


    "There''s no way." Yu Wen was very sad. Jun''s face was blown by the cold wind for a long time and looked very pale: "she''s crying and making trouble, and she''s such a special identity that I dare not offend her, but I don''t like her at all. Little fish, I only like you."


    "Then you''re a good actor, and you''re talking." Lin Xianyu pointed to his mouth. In the afternoon, she saw Yu Wen kissing the girl. It seemed that both of them enjoyed it, but she didn''t see that they had to.


    "Ah, almost."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu agreed and nodded: "it''s just acting with her, isn''t it?"


    In fact, this explanation is not very clever. Seeing that Yu Wen was so intimate with that woman in the afternoon, it was not like what he said.


    "Well," Yu Wen continued, shrinking his neck, "that woman has been pestering me to be her boyfriend, but I didn''t promise. Today I was just pestered by her, so I couldn''t help but accompany her to go shopping.""It doesn''t matter, you go on."


    "How do you know?"


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "I know."


    "Little fish, that woman is the daughter of the president of our hospital this afternoon."


    Yuwen licks his lips. He wears a lot of thick clothes, but the protective measures are very good. It''s like a bloated ham sausage, and the style of the former pianpianpian childe is gone.


    "Make a long story short." If yu hears that she''s possessed, it''s not good.


    "Come in the car." Yu Wen pointed to the car he was parking on the side of the road.


    "Well, explain, but you''d better hurry. I''m freezing to death."


    Lin Xianyu originally wanted to say that you don''t need to explain, but Yu Wen is so persistent, she will listen to what he can say for the moment.


    "I have to explain to you what happened during the day."


    Lin Xianyu is freezing to death and sleepy to death. She doesn''t want to talk with Yu Wen like this. If she goes on like this, she can''t finish it for three days and three nights.


    "OK, OK, even if I''m empathetic, OK? Yuwen, I''m not angry at all about you and the daughter of the dean. I''m sleepy now. I''m going to bed. This is sang Shixi''s place. If you are shouting, he will let the bodyguards throw you away. He''s inhuman. "


    Lin Xianyu broke away Yu Wen''s hand and ran into the garden gate.

 Chapter 1038

    It was so cold outside that she ran in and closed the door to get warm.


    It''s so cold. I hope Yu Wen won''t be so persistent. He will freeze to death if he still stands outside.


    After she ran in, she was cold all over. She just saw that there was a cup of hot tea on the table of the dining room. She didn''t think about it too much, so she took it up and gulped it down.


    In fact, sang Shixi was really scared. He had a pair of cold hands to touch him. At first, he thought it was Wei Lan. Wei Lan often sneaked into his room to touch him in the middle of the night when she was delirious some time ago. During this time, she was in a better state before that happened.


    She subconsciously stepped back, but unfortunately, her left heel stepped on her right toe, and then she tripped over herself and squatted on the ground.


    When sang Shixi opened his eyes, there was no transition at all. He suddenly opened his eyes, which made Lin Xianyu jump.


    Maybe Lin Xianyu''s hand was holding a cold water cup just now. His fingers were a little cold. When his fingers just touched sang Shixi''s forehead, he woke him up.


    He thought and did so. He really put out his hand and stroked sang Shixi gently on his forehead.


    She didn''t know why she had to touch it.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what happened to him. He suddenly reached out and wanted to touch sang Shixi''s forehead.


    He had no conscience and knew to throw his clothes to her.


    However, Lin Xianyu suddenly remembered the moment when sang Shixi took off his nightgown and gave it to him. Now in retrospect, there seemed to be some tender light in Sang Shixi''s eyes.


    Sang Shixi is also super good-looking, of course, he is also super mean.


    Parents are so good-looking, where can sang Shixi see?


    Although Mr. sang is more than 50 years old, the way he stands on the stage, holding Mrs. Sang''s hand and pouring champagne together will surely make many women excited.


    And Mr. sang, a few days ago, Lin Xianyu followed sang Shixi back to Jincheng and saw Mr. sang.


    Thanks to his parents, although Wei Lan talks about haunting all day, she can still tell from her present appearance that she was a beautiful woman when she was young.


    Sang Shixi, who is more than 30 years old, is still so good-looking.


    Sang Shixi also fell asleep, light pink light gently hit his face, so that his facial features become more soft.


    She wanted to see white sugar, but white sugar didn''t sleep on Sang Shixi''s bed. He didn''t seem to be there. It must be because sang Shixi didn''t love her and didn''t want to sleep with white sugar any more, so she drove him away.


    She came out of the kitchen while drinking. Somehow, instead of running out of his room, she ran to Sang Shixi''s bedside.


    Wow, it''s so cool. It''s very comfortable.


    Lin Xianyu went to his refrigerator and found ice mineral water in it. He could not wait to open it and poured it into his mouth.


    Sang Shixi''s room is still burning a weak light, but there is no movement, he should have been asleep.


    Lin Xianyu sneaks into sang Shixi''s room. Fortunately, the door of his room is not locked. He pushes it open and goes in.


    There must be ice water in the refrigerator. It must be very comfortable to drink it.


    Lin Xianyu thinks about it. Sang Shixi''s room is next door. His room is a suite, and there is a small kitchen with a refrigerator in it.


    But Wei Lan is still in the living room, watching the news in the middle of the night, and I don''t know how there will be news for her in the middle of the night.


    She drank all the water in her room, but she was still thirsty. She had to go downstairs to drink.


    But sleeping tea should make her sleep. Why can''t she sleep at all and get hot and dry?


    Isn''t the sleeping tea of Weilan too powerful?


    She was a little thirsty. She found a pot of tea in the room. Then she gulped it down and lay down with water. She found that her mouth was more dry.


    In short, Lin Xianyu tossed and turned on the bed and didn''t fall asleep for a long time, and the feeling of his body became more and more strange.


    It''s like there''s a stream of air rolling in her stomach, or there''s a little fish swimming in her veins.


    Eh, it''s really strange. I''m very sleepy, but why do I feel so energetic in my brain and have a strange feeling in my body? I can''t tell what kind of feeling it is.


    But she turned over in bed, her head had been on the pillow for five minutes, and she couldn''t sleep.


    She always sleeps very well. She doesn''t need sleeping tea. Besides, she was woken up by Yu Wen just now. She is sleepy to death. She can sleep as soon as she touches the pillow.


    Lin Xianyu ran upstairs and went back to her room to sleep.


    Sleeping tea is sleeping tea. How can Wei Lan describe it like this? I feel strange.


    Wei Lan shrugged: "don''t worry, you won''t have a wonderful night if you can''t wake up."


    "Will you sleep after drinking?" Lin Xianyu has never heard of this kind of tea."Sleeping tea." Wei Lan still looked at her with a smile.


    At the same time, Lin Xu did not forget to ask her: "madam, what kind of tea do you have? It''s a little strange. "


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter." Wei Lan seldom talks so well. He turns aside to make way for Lin Xianyu.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu wiped his mouth with the back of his hand: "sorry, madam, I''ll compensate you tomorrow."


    "You drank my tea." Wei Lan looks at her with a smile, although her smile looks creepy in the middle of the night.


    "Ma''am, you can''t sleep? Or are you up? " I hope I didn''t hear about Wei Lan just now.


    This person must be Wei Lan. She raised her head. As expected, Wei Lan was standing on the stairs and looking down at her.


    But now Lin Xianyu is very calm and used to it.


    Oh, it''s like a horror movie.


    She went back to the dining room, put down her tea cup and went upstairs. She lowered her head and saw a pair of feet in red embroidered shoes on the front steps, with white skirts floating on her feet.


    Lin Xianyu was relieved to finish the rest of the tea in the cup, and then smacked his lips: "what kind of tea is this? It tastes strange."


    While drinking, she ran to the window to have a look. Yu Wen was not a fool. He didn''t go on blowing in the wind and rain at the door. He jumped into the car and drove away.


    Sang Shixi opened his eyes, the person who touched him was not Wei Lan, but his sick little nurse.


    The metamorphosis level of the metamorphosis nurse has been upgraded. He sneaks into his room to attack him even if he doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    "I''m going to have a good toothache when I''m squatting."

 Chapter 1039

    Now at this moment, linxianyu not only has a pain in her buttocks, but the turbulent heat flow deep in her body is just like a python running around in her body.


    In front of him, sang Shixi was wearing cool clothes. Because he got up from the bed, he only wore a pair of shorts and a short sleeve T-shirt, and it was a very tight one.


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi''s figure was so good. Generally speaking, when men run up to 30, they have some big bellies, but sang Shixi doesn''t have them at all. It''s the kind of people who wear thin clothes, strip and have meat.


    In desperation, he dragged her out of the bathroom, put on a coat, and then wrapped up the fish with a down jacket: "go to the hospital."


    Sang Shixi caught her hand, but she couldn''t.


    Moreover, her two dog paws were still touching sang Shixi''s body, and her hot little hands were touching sang Shixi''s skin, which was indescribable and confusing.


    So sang Shixi helped her wipe her hair and Lin Xianyu arched into his arms again, just like a sticky cat, with four claws lying on him.


    But today, we need his cold feeling to help him cool down. Cold water is useless.


    But he doesn''t like to laugh, he doesn''t like to be close to people, he doesn''t like to talk to others, and he always has a cold force of rejecting people and thousands of miles away.


    But in terms of appearance, sang Shixi did not lose at all.


    Sang Qi is tall and powerful, sang Shixi is slender and elegant. They have different styles.


    In fact, he is really very handsome. Sister Xia Zhi chose sang Qi instead of Sang Shixi, not because of her appearance.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu has always been able to get to Sang Shixi''s handsome point, but sang Shixi was too cold, didn''t smile, and was also mean.


    She looked up and squinted at sang Shixi. He was really handsome when he helped her wipe her hair seriously.


    There was water dripping from her hair, and she was wiping it for her.


    Lin Xianyu was dizzy, but he felt warm and cold, especially not strong.


    Sang Shixi had to pick up a towel to help her wipe her hair: "it''s not hot now? Next time you can''t drink what you put at home, do you know? "


    It''s freezing today. Although the room is heated, the cold water is very cold.


    Lin Xianyu was caught in the water and coughed. Sang Shixi turned off the shower temporarily and lost a towel on her body. Lin Xianyu just held his arms and played hard.


    So it''s basically established that sleeping tea is not really sleeping tea.


    "Your mother''s sleeping tea, put it everywhere, and I''ll drink it."


    "What kind of tea?"


    Lin Xianyu was breathless by the cold water: "I didn''t eat anything, just drank a cup of tea."


    Sang Shixi continued to pour cold water on her: "what do you eat at night, say it!"


    But this kind of cold is just the cold feeling of the skin. When the water drips from her body, his body is still hot and dry.


    The cold water splashed, and Lin Xianyu''s cold neck shrunk.


    "I''ll take you to wash your face first, and then to the hospital." Sang Shixi grabbed his arm and dragged her all the way into the bathroom, then picked up the shower to open the cold water and poured it on Lin Xianyu''s head.


    For this little monkey who is eager to make love, although she doesn''t know what she ate, she is sure that she is in a hurry now.


    She pulled down sang Shixi''s hand and reached out to Sang Shixi again.


    "Don''t be so mean." How can she taste his lips?


    The abnormal little nurse is absolutely wrong today. Sang Shixi leans back and blocks Lin Xianyu''s mouth with his hand. The two people stick to each other: "Lin Xianyu, what did you eat? How did you make it like this?"


    So she jumped up like a monkey and put her hands around sang Shixi''s neck, pouting to kiss him.


    When she tasted it, she thought that her lips were the coldest.


    The python, who is very active in her body, has no peace at all. There is a faint desire in her deep body, which gradually occupies all her thoughts.


    So Lin Xianyu got into the Department''s arms, hugged him tightly, and put his hot face on Sang Shixi''s chest.


    Sang Shixi suddenly approached her and felt a big refrigerator close to her. At this moment, if you don''t hold it, how long will you wait?


    "What else did you eat besides dinner?"


    Sang Shixi frowned and caught her fingers, vaguely felt that she was not right. He came close to her and smelled, but he didn''t smell anything special.


    "What do you eat and what do I eat in the evening? Have you eaten it bad?" Lin Xianyu pokes sang Shixi''s chest with his finger. His chest is very elastic.


    "Did you eat something bad?"


    Sang Shixi reached out and touched her forehead. It was not like the heat of fever.


    Lin Xianyu''s face is red like a tomato. How can he make himself like this in the middle of the night?"It''s a little hot." Lin Xianyu was pulled away by sang Shixi, and the weapon of relieving summer heat disappeared. She twisted her body anxiously.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Shixi lifts Lin Xianyu up, pushes him out of his arms, and looks down at her. He finds that Lin Xianyu''s face is very red and his eyes are lax, which seems abnormal.


    Of course, I plan to touch it all the time, because his skin is cool and comfortable.


    Lin Xianyu put his face on his chest and touched his arm until sang Shixi''s unhappy voice floated over her head: "when are you going to touch it?"


    A man''s skin is so good, it''s enviable.


    Oh, sang Shixi''s arms are cool, and his skin is cool. Lin Xianyu can''t help but reach out and touch it. He can''t slip it away.


    Then inertia let linxianyu head into sang Shixi''s arms.


    Sang Shixi frowned, but he held out his hand and pulled her up from the ground.


    Involuntarily, Lin Xianyu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and she didn''t know why she wanted to swallow it.


    He has such strong muscles in bed for a long time. Oh, by the way, some time ago when he was doing rehabilitation, he plunged into the small gym in the villa every day and didn''t come out in the morning.


    "I''m not sick. I don''t want to go to the hospital. It''s so hot!" Lin Xianyu tries to get rid of his down coat.


    Linxianyu is like a greasy fish, how to catch all can''t catch, sang Shixi simply bent down to hold her up, linxianyu is still in his arms wriggle: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, you put me down."


    "Don''t move. I''m still shaking when I walk by myself. Now I''m holding you. Be careful that two people fall down the stairs together!"

 Chapter 1040

    Lin Xianyu just had an indescribable desire in his body, but his mind was still clear. After listening to Sang Shixi''s words, he didn''t dare to move and stayed in his arms honestly.


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu out of the villa and put him in the car. He hasn''t driven himself for a long time. Although he can walk now, his speed is very slow, and he''s afraid of any emergency when driving. His legs and feet are not so smart.


    But at this moment, Lin Xianyu is in such a state that she can''t drive, and she can''t go to the driver at home to drive. In case Lin Xianyu takes the opportunity to attack the driver.


    Now the relationship between the two people is one step closer, all the veil of ambiguity will be slowly opened, so at this moment, of course, it''s not convenient for Huo Jia to make trouble.


    The little nurse likes her son. Wei Lan can''t see it, but she doesn''t even feel it.


    Huo Jia sleeps next door, but she doesn''t plan to shout Huo Jia up to watch.


    I can''t see what''s going on in the car, but I can guess.


    Wei Lan has been enjoying at the window of her room. From the angle of her window, she can just see the car that sang Shixi parked on the side of the road.


    As a result, the car is shaking...


    just at the last level, it seems that I can''t bear it, and I can''t bear it at this moment.


    On the intellectual side, he did a great job.


    Really, really, he has done his utmost in human nature.


    He didn''t force her, and he didn''t force her. Under the premise that Lin Xianyu was so eager for quick success and instant benefit, he had to send her to the hospital.


    Reason, even though it has built countless defenses in its heart, the thick brick wall is not as good as Lin Xianyu''s soft lips. In an instant, it disintegrates.


    Lin Xianyu hooks sang Shixi''s neck and hands her lips up.


    No matter how much he is, what crying, what bearing the consequences!


    Now Lin Xianyu''s brain is all red, and sang Shixi is the only cool white in the big red in front of her eyes, like a cool big ice or a piece of white moonlight.


    "Lin Xianyu..." he warned her in a hoarse voice: "you release me, I will send you to the hospital, the next morning you wake up will not regret crying, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    Lin Xianyu touched her and kissed her. Now she was dressed so cool and devoted herself to her life. Sang Shixi''s reason was about to slip away and could not be caught.


    After long-term rehabilitation treatment, every organ of Sang Shixi recovered to normal, including one aspect.


    Sang Shixi fell down on Lin Xianyu and immediately felt her softness.


    When he was still looking for the seat belt full of the back seat, Lin Xianyu''s two hands were like two water snakes around his neck, and then pulled it down.


    There''s also a seat belt in the back seat. He''s going to tie her up, so be honest.


    "Don''t go, you have to go!" Sang Shixi straightened up from her and finally took his long leg out from under the seat. Then he picked up Lin Xianyu and stuffed it into the back seat.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Lin Xianyu wrongs bala. In fact, she is cute.


    "Lin Xianyu, you go to the back seat immediately and stay honest. If you endure for another 10 minutes, you will arrive at the hospital." Sang Shixi''s voice was quiet.


    Sang Shixi is a normal man. Even if he stays in bed for so long, it doesn''t affect his normal function as a man. Lin Xianyu is both in arms and kisses. Sang Shixi''s endurance has been regarded as a burst of willpower.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes were blurred, but she took off her down coat and only wore pajamas. Her pajamas had a big neckline, which should be exposed.


    It seems that a hand suddenly grabbed sang Shixi''s neck, making him a little difficult to breathe.


    There was no light in the car, but the flame in the eyes of the nurse seemed to light up the whole car.


    The little nurse''s face was still so red, and there was an indescribable flame burning in her eyes.


    "Lin Xianyu." He gasped, his hands on the cushion, looking down at the fish lying under him.


    Sang Shixi pressed Lin Xianyu''s body, and his two long legs were stuck under the seat, so if Lin Xianyu didn''t let go, he couldn''t stand up straight.


    Two people fell in the co pilot, Lin Xianyu also tightly holding sang Shixi''s neck.


    Sang Shixi turned the steering wheel and stopped the car on the side of the road. With a creak, he braked sharply and both of them fell forward.


    She''s eating something she shouldn''t, and when she wakes up, she''ll be sorry.


    Lin Xianyu''s lips are very soft and hot, and he has a desperate enthusiasm.


    Fortunately, it''s early in the morning and there are few people on the street.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi released one hand to push her, but he had to hold the steering wheel with the other hand. The strength of one hand couldn''t push away Lin Xianyu, who was already in a daze, so their car was driving awkwardly on the road.So Lin Xianyu put his arms around his neck and kisses sang Shixi accurately.


    Now he''s sitting, and he can kiss his mouth without jumping hard.


    Lin Xianyu climbed to the front, and no matter whether sang Shixi was driving or not, he held out his arms to hold him.


    Fortunately, she has short hair. Otherwise, she is a bit like miss Zhenzi who likes to climb the TV everyday.


    Lin Xianyu obediently let go. Sang Shixi heard the voice behind him. From the rearview mirror, Lin Xianyu took off his down coat and climbed from the back seat to the co driver.


    Her breath made sang Shixi a little itchy. He subconsciously dodged to the side: "Lin Xianyu, I''m driving. If you don''t want us to crash together, please let me go right away!"


    Small nurse because of the role of drugs, low voice, when speaking, feel voice charming, quite a bit of breath such as LAN flavor.


    She spoke close to his ear, the hot breath blowing sang Shixi''s ear: "why is it so hard to drink that sleeping tea? It''s like a fire burning in my chest. "


    He left Lin Xianyu in the back seat to drive. As soon as he started the car, before he left the garage, Lin Xianyu got up from the back seat and put his hands around his neck.


    Keeping a low profile is also a gradual process.


    Wei Lan looked for a while, then closed the window and drew the curtain.


    The little nurse is much better than Huo Jia. Send Huo Jia away first, and then consider the little nurse.

 Chapter 1041

    Lin Xianyu doesn''t have any memory at all, but he is very confused. It seems that he saw a love action movie in person, which is very exciting and has a strong sense of substitution.


    When she woke up, she felt pain all over her body.


    She stretched her arms and stretched her waist. When she opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, she suddenly noticed that it didn''t seem to be her room.


    Lin Xianyu turned and looked up at him again. She was so fast that her head was dizzy: "what monitor? What do you want to do with your video? "


    "There''s a camera in the car. If you want to see what happened, I''ll show you the surveillance."


    "Abnormal..." she murmured to herself. She didn''t know whether she was talking about herself or sang Shixi.


    Did her first time happen in the car?


    She immediately understood what sang Shixi meant by the scene of the first crime?


    Lin Xianyu reflexively turns around and looks at him stupidly. After two seconds, he turns around again and stares at the red color on the seat cover.


    Lin Xianyu''s reaction to an emergency is always slow. She is in a daze and doesn''t know what it is until sang Shixi''s voice rings behind her: "the first scene of the crime, don''t you remember?"


    The cushion is covered with a piece of cloth. When she lifted the cloth, she saw a large piece of bright red on the light colored cloth chair cover.


    Lin Xianyu jumped out of bed and ran to study.


    What''s that cushion? Why do you bring in a car cushion?


    Sang Shixi said to enter the bathroom and was pushed away. It was sang Shixi''s driver and a bodyguard. They came in carrying a cushion, then put it on the ground and left.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door. Lin Xianyu clearly wore pajamas, but conditionally wrapped the quilt tightly around his body.


    Her brain is buzzing, and countless little bees are flying in it.


    Yes, she seems to have the impression that it didn''t happen here in the first place. Where did it happen?


    She quickly lifted the quilt to look on the sheet, but did not find any clues, which means that this is not the first scene of the incident?


    It''s the first time she''s ever been in love.


    Lin Xianyu is about to be out of breath. He lifts the quilt and suddenly comes up with a problem.


    There must be something wrong with the tea, so something went wrong.


    Lin Xianyu covers his face more tightly and is about to suffocate himself.


    She only remembers how she touched and gnawed at sang Shixi.


    Then she tossed and turned, hot and dry all over, how to slip into sang Shixi''s room, she did not remember.


    Then I met Wei Lan. Wei Lan said that the tea was her sleeping tea.


    Oh, she remembered. When she saw a cup of hot tea on the tea table, she took it up and drank it.


    Wait. It seems that something happened before she went upstairs. She had to rewind the tape and go back to the moment when she entered the villa gate.


    Last night, Xiao Yu went back to the villa and told her everything was normal.


    At this time, his mind gradually became normal, and Lin Xianyu could recall what happened last night.


    She quickly put on the clothes and hid in the bathroom.


    Fortunately, he''s just dressing, not being a hooligan.


    After a while, Lin Xianyu saw through his fingers that sang Shixi was buttoning his shirt. He had already put on his clothes.


    Sang Shixi didn''t answer her, just heard the voice of Xie Sisuo.


    She screamed first, and then covered her eyes: "what are you doing? What are you doing..."


    she was still thinking wildly. Sang Shixi was the first to lift the quilt and get out of bed. Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that, and sang Shixi''s even figure was looked at by her.


    For example, how can she jump out of bed now that she and sang Shixi share the same quilt?


    But the romance didn''t teach her how to do these details?


    Otherwise, the female owner would run away in grief and anger. After a month, she found that she was pregnant, and then she went away. A few years later, she came back with a three or four-year-old CEO and started a cool life.


    At the moment, Lin Xianyu''s mind is in a mess. He thinks of the love he saw on the Internet, and the silly white sweet setting in it. When he wakes up in the morning, this kind of state suddenly occurs. Otherwise, he is crying, and then the man says to her, "woman, you will be mine in the future."


    Now it''s either Lin Xianyu or sang Shixi. It''s a question of who to choose to be an exposure maniac.


    It seems that sang Shixi''s body under the sheet is not a wisp. Sang Shixi looks at her with a smile, and Lin Xianyu stops in a hurry.


    Lin Xianyu grabs the sheet to wrap herself, but she finds that when she pulls the sheet, the sheet between sang Shixi''s waist and crotch slides down slowly."No one tied you to the bed."


    "I want to get up." She just wants to rush into the bathroom now, but she is naked under the sheets and can''t get up like this.


    "You." Lin Xianyu''s body seems to have been severely injured, and a particular part of the pain makes her unable to move.


    "I don''t know who it is." Sang Shixi kept his posture just now, his voice was steady, without guilt.


    She cried weakly: "Sang Shixi, you pervert!"


    So even if she is no longer familiar with the world, never experienced, a fool can understand what happened last night.


    What about her clothes? take wings to itself.


    Subconsciously, she quietly lifted the sheet and looked inside. Sadly, she found that she was naked.


    No, now is not the time to watch sang Shixi''s body curve. Lin Xianyu''s head explodes like fireworks.


    His upper body is bare, and his waist is covered with silk sheets. This lateral posture shows his body curve very well.


    Sang Shixi...


    sure enough, there was a man lying beside her, with one hand on his cheek, staring at her.


    She felt that there were still people around her. She turned her head slowly and felt the sight of a horror movie.


    And the place where she lies is not the big bed of Sang Shixi?


    On that day, the ceiling light of abstinence on the flower board was only the decoration of the whole room in black, white and gray, wasn''t it sang Shixi''s room?


    "Do you have any money?" Compared with her, sang Shixi is leisurely.


    "No money." Her salary has been deducted by him. Where is the money.


    "That''s it. Can I use that video to blackmail you?" Sang Shixi''s hair was wet and his eyes were wet.

 Chapter 1042

    All of a sudden, everything that happened last night came to mind.


    She is the one who clings to Sang Shixi. She is the one who clings to Sang Shixi. She is the one who clings to Sang Shixi with two hands around his neck. She is also the one who clings to Sang Shixi like a snake.


    It''s better to die. This is the most accurate message Lin Xianyu''s brain waves convey to her.


    Sang Shixi didn''t say yes or no, but he turned and walked to the door.


    The voice is very weak, just like a weak person.


    "Will you get it for me?"


    Indeed, it seems strange to say that. Lin Xianyu''s face is burning. Why do they have to worry about who is going to help her get her underwear?


    "What do you want me to say to Aunt Yu? Miss Lin is taking a bath in my room. Will you help her with her underwear


    "Or you can ask aunt Yu to help me with it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Can you get me a pajama and underwear?" Lin Xianyu''s voice became smaller and smaller: "in the cabinet of my room, the bottom drawer."


    "What do you want?"


    "But you came too soon." It''s like he''s just standing at the door.


    "Didn''t you just come to me?" Sang Shixi''s voice sounded steady.


    She quickly closed the door, body close to the door, do not know is because of the cold or what, the body shakes like chaff: "Sang Shixi, why do you want to stand at the door?"


    It''s Sanshi. He walks soundlessly, just like a cat.


    He did not answer, Lin Xianyu opened the door a small crack, standing in the door of a tall figure almost did not scare her to death.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she had to go to the door and knock: "Sang Shixi, are you outside?"


    Sang Shixi''s carpet is imported from abroad. If she drips water from his carpet like this, he will strangle her.


    She suddenly remembered that she didn''t bring any change of clothes in. Now it''s wet from inside to outside. Is she going out like this?


    Lin Xianyu turned off the water and put on his pajamas, which were wet and sticky to his skin.


    Wait, is it time to worry about whether he is old or not?


    He even turned the tables on her. I didn''t say anything about her. He''s an old man who''s been married twice. Oh no, she''s not old in her early 30s.


    Lin Xianyu covers his face and the water flows down through his fingers.


    No wonder he made her clear.


    Is she crazy? After she fell asleep with Sang Shixi, she didn''t feel very disgusted.


    And this feeling, she knew, was not a nuisance.


    The sense of shame seemed to be lost, but when she calmed down and recalled last night, I don''t know what happened. Goose bumps came out of her skin one by one, and she felt very strange.


    She didn''t even have time to take off her clothes, so she stood under the shower and let the warm water wash her.


    I don''t know if sang Shixi is sympathetic to her. Anyway, he released the hand holding her arm. Then Lin Xianyu fled into the bathroom and turned on the shower switch for the first time.


    "I want to take a bath." She lost all her momentum and cried in her voice.


    "Don''t eat dry, wipe clean and want to slip away."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu is about to cry.


    "I''m going to wash." Her voice was weak, and she wanted to walk away from him again, but she was dragged by him again.


    At this time, Lin Xianyu was so embarrassed that he wanted to plunge into the toilet and die.


    How does she know what his motive is?


    "A person always has a motive to do something. What''s the motive for me to cheat you into drinking that tea? I want you to sleep with me? "


    "I don''t see you as smart as usual." Sang Shixi''s lip licking look is quite sexy. Lin Xianyu thinks that he must have seduced her like this last night.


    "You." She stammered: "you can''t blame me. There''s something wrong with that tea. By the way, I just drank Mrs. sleeping tea. Maybe you and Mrs. collude to let me drink that sleeping tea, and then it will be like this."


    "Where is the cheapness?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    "Don''t sell it cheap." Lin Xianyu was almost incoherent.


    She really wanted to take off her slippers and knock him to death, but it seemed that she was more wrong.


    Although the words are not very nice, but what he said is the truth, although the unfortunate man is Lin Xianyu.


    "Do you want me to say it too plainly? You put me to sleep. " He pointed to his big bed.


    What do you mean? She was completely blinded: "what makes up for it?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her with a funny look: "Lin Xianyu, how can you make up for what happened last night?"


    She was like a scalded chicken, screaming and jumping away from him.In short, every day is skin contact, but at this moment of this second, his fingers touched Lin Xianyu''s skin, but let him jump, as if burned to the same.


    In fact, she used to have physical contact with Sang Shixi every day. For example, she wanted to help him massage and prick needles. When he couldn''t move freely at that time, Lin Xianyu dragged him out of bed every day and helped him wipe his body.


    "Why?" She was about to jump.


    Lin Xianyu walked past sang Shixi, but he held her wrist: "Lin Xianyu."


    Can''t you cry and let others take responsibility for you?


    But she was the one who took the initiative yesterday, and she was the one who touched his room, so what else did Lin Xianyu have to say?


    Besides, he looks like he''s good even when he''s cheap. It''s really irritating.


    He is natural and unrestrained. What about Lin Xianyu?


    His hands fell into his trouser pockets. Today, he is wearing a retro shirt of duck egg blue, which is quite like a dashing childe.


    Sang Shixi was still standing in front of her, because he was tall, so he looked down at Lin Xianyu.


    "The devil wants to see it!" Lin Xianyu was about to cry and stamped his foot: "I want to destroy it, do you understand? Destroy, destroy


    "I didn''t shoot the video on purpose, but I have surveillance in my car. If you want to watch it, I can give it to you."


    She watched sang Shixi want to cry without tears, it is obvious that he took advantage, he suffered a loss, but there is pain can not say: "give the video back to me."


    Now what?


    Fortunately, she just said that sang Shixi was a pervert, so it seems that the pervert is herself, OK?


    Lin Xianyu covers his face. Now he just asks him not to meet anyone when he goes to get his clothes. The most important thing is not to meet Huojia.


    In the past, when nothing happened between her and sang Shixi, Huo Jia regarded her as her number one rival. Now that she''s like this, it''s estimated that Huo Jia will kill her.


    It hurts.

 Chapter 1043

    Lin Xianyu closed the door of the bathroom, took off his pajamas and wrapped himself up with a large dry bath towel.


    She was waiting for sang Shixi to bring her clothes, but after a long time, she said that she had not come back, and her room was next door. How did two minutes get to the present?


    All of a sudden, the phone rang in the bathroom, which startled Lin Xianyu.


    So no matter how angry Lin Xianyu was, he could only lower his voice: "why did you do that? Even if you want to drive Huojia away, don''t use me! "


    Wei Lan used Huojia to frighten her, but he did.


    "Why don''t you shout?" Wei Lan straightens up from the reclining chair, points Bluetooth on the mobile phone, and the sound of the speaker is smaller.


    Linxianyu immediately shut up, Weilan found her painful foot, is Huojia.


    Wei Lan looked at her with a smile, and then pointed to the balcony next to her: "my next door is Huo Jia''s room, you shout, shout a little louder, no, I asked aunt Yu to find a horn for you, you shout at Huo Jia''s window."


    "Aphrodisiac, it''s aphrodisiac in there!"


    "What kind of tea do you think it is?"


    "You mean to let me drink that tea. It''s not sleeping tea at all!"


    "What do I mean?"


    "You mean it, don''t you?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t find the switch of the Bluetooth speaker, so he had to shout with Wei Lan.


    "Don''t make me listen to the play. What should I do?"


    But she didn''t find it for a long time. Wei Lan looked at her like a fool.


    Lin Xianyu looked around for the switch of the Bluetooth speaker. The sound was too loud.


    "It''s not sleeping tea. What do you say it is?" After Wei Lan asked, she continued humming.


    "That sleeping tea is not sleeping tea at all!" Lin Xianyu jumps.


    Wei Lan just seemed to hear it. He raised his eyelids and looked at her. Then he hung down: "what?"


    Wei Lan was really relaxed. Lin Xianyu held his breath: "madam, what did you give me to drink last night?"


    She was lying on the couch humming along with the opera in the Bluetooth speaker, her legs cocked and beating time little by little.


    Today, Wei Lan is wearing a red velvet cheongsam, wrapped in a thick wool shawl, looking elegant.


    Lin Xianyu ran over: "madam."


    Wei Lan seems to be in a good mood today. He is basking in the sun on the terrace, and there is a yellow plum opera in the Bluetooth speaker on the desk.


    She put on her clothes and had no time to comb her hair, so she ran to find Wei Lan.


    No matter, go to find Wei Lan first.


    She quickly put on her clothes, and her mind was still in a mess, like a head of fish, swimming around, unable to distinguish the color and variety of each fish.


    Her clothes were neatly placed on the bed. It seemed that sang Shixi had brought all her clothes, but he didn''t give them to her.


    Sang Shixi walked out of the room and closed the door. Lin Xianyu''s eyes were caught in the crack of the door. After inspecting for a long time, she made sure that there was no one in the room. Then she came out of the room.


    He got up, turned around, walked out of the room and threw her a sentence: "your clothes are on the bed. Come out and take them yourself."


    So Sanshi was going to let her go.


    Besides, last night was not a nuisance.


    And her face is red. She is cute.


    It''s a little stupid. It''s just a baby sitter.


    Although Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to climb into his bed in that sense, it has already happened.


    Sang Shixi was not in the mood to have a class with her. For him, there was more than one woman who wanted to climb into his bed.


    One of Lin Xianyu''s eyes was caught in the crack of the door, and he was very scared.


    "She didn''t expect that you would be thirsty at that time and suddenly drink all the tea of unknown origin. Even if she did it on purpose, you are too stupid. Besides, you should have known my mother''s thoughts for a long time, and you should have been on guard earlier. It''s not that things have happened now that you are complaining. "


    It seems that there is no force. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what to say.


    "She didn''t force you, did she?"


    "That''s what your mother intentionally put on the tea table for me to drink."


    "You drank that cup of tea willingly."


    "I was drugged." She was sad.


    He walked away from the bathroom door, and then sat down on the sofa, holding his arms and staring at her: "Lin Xianyu, if you are now, I will never worry about what kind of pajamas you should wear, but how to clean up your mess."


    "You can come out any way you want." "I seem to be your errand man," he said


    "You only take underwear, not pajamas, how can I get out?"


    "What pajamas?"


    She once again opened the door a small seam, fortunately, sang Shixi is still standing at the door: "pajamas?"She was overjoyed to take clothes ready to wear, suddenly found that only underwear, no pajamas.


    There was the feeling of dry clothes in her hands, so she immediately grasped them, then drew back her hand and forced the door to close.


    Finally, the door of the bathroom came to mind. Lin Xianyu opened the door into a small slit and put out his hand.


    He was sincere, he meant it, he meant it to embarrass him.


    "Good." Sanshi finally hung up.


    "The complete set." He must be sincere.


    Sang Shixi seemed to be on purpose, and then continued to ask her, "do you want a complete set of pants, or something else?"


    "The one with lace under it, take whatever you like!" Lin Xianyu is eager to jump.


    "There are several sets of pink ones."


    "Pink." Her voice is as small as a mosquito.


    "Any color?" I don''t know if sang Shixi is so meticulous and clear in his daily work.


    "Whatever." I''m really embarrassed to talk about it.


    "What color do you want for your underwear?"


    "Why?" She''s not angry.


    It''s sang Shixi. What''s he calling to do at this time?


    Lin Xianyu connected the phone and put it in his ear. He said hello, and sang Shixi''s voice came out: "Lin Xianyu."


    No matter who calls, connect first, because the space in the bathroom is relatively closed, so the ring of the phone is particularly harsh.


    She turned around and looked around the room, only to see the inside phone on the wall.


    "Do you think there are more suitable people in this room than you? Aunt Yu or aunt Cai? "


    "Well." Lin Xianyu was asked by her. After careful consideration, it seems that only he is the most suitable.


    No, she can''t be influenced by Wei Lan''s thoughts. She shakes her head and says, "then you admit it?"

 Chapter 1044

    "What if I admit it?" Wei Lan Da Fang''s admission, that is to say, she doesn''t pay attention to Lin Xianyu at all.


    Then Wei Lan admitted that Lin Xianyu was speechless.


    Yes, Wei Lan admits it. What can she do with her? You don''t have to call the police.


    Huo Jia wanted to say something else. Aunt Yu stood at the door of the restaurant: "Mr. young master, here you are."


    "We''ll talk about it later. I won''t propose to you for the time being."


    "You''re covering her now?" Huo Jia put down her fork, took out a paper towel and pressed the corner of her mouth: "why do you want to extend the one night stand to the back? Do you want to have a concubine?"


    "I didn''t go to see him for his pleasure." Sang Shixi stood up from his chair, two hands on the table and looked at Huo Jia who was eating slowly: "the little nurse has been scared to death by you now. Don''t move her."


    "You don''t have much friendship. There''s no need to see it, and I don''t think ash would like to see you either."


    "I sent someone to deliver a flower basket. I''m going to visit him these two days."


    "Well."


    "Don''t scare her," Sang Shixi finished the milk in the cup and changed the topic: "I heard Gu Feng woke up?"


    Huo Jia''s voice just fell, Lin Xianyu''s back trembled, and he couldn''t get up for a long time.


    "Good." Huo Jiayang raised eyebrows: "you sang Dong thin dead camel is bigger than the horse, I can''t help you, but the little nurse lying on the ground is hard to say."


    "Didn''t you refuse my proposal?" Sang Shixi took a bite of the sandwich and chewed slowly: "at most, you are my ex-wife now."


    "Fiancee always counts."


    "It''s not betrayal. You''re not my man."


    "You should know, what''s the end of betraying me?"


    "More real than pearls." Sang Shixi lowered his head to drink milk.


    Huo Jia looked at sang Shixi and suddenly laughed. She turned her lips and looked up at Lin Xianyu lying on the floor at the door of the restaurant: "look at the little nurse''s scared legs and feet, it seems to be true."


    It can be said that they are especially good at pretending to be big tailed eagles. When they hide their thoughts, no one can see them, including those who already know each other so well.


    But it is estimated that both of them are disappointed. They don''t see anything in their eyes.


    Huo Jia looks at sang Shixi quietly, and sang Shixi also looks at Huo Jia quietly. Both of them want to see the change of each other''s look from each other''s eyes.


    "More real than pearls."


    "Are you serious?"


    Over the years, she also knew sang Shixi very well. From his eyes, she could see that he was not joking, and this kind of joke was not funny.


    When sang Shixi said this, he was very calm. Huo Jia put down his fork and looked up at sang Shixi.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu''s legs softened, he stepped on his right foot with his left foot, and then a big horse fell on the ground and fell into a standard posture of dog eating excrement.


    But she heard sang Shixi''s voice, telling Huojia clearly: "almost. She slept with me last night."


    Lin Xianyu''s pace gradually slowed down. Sang Shixi should not tell Huojia. Generally speaking, the woman around him is the last one to know this kind of thing.


    "Why does she feel guilty when she sees me? What did she do to shame? "


    "She saw you guilty." Sang Shixi''s steady voice.


    She turned around and ran out of the restaurant. I heard Huo Jia asking sang Shixi suspiciously, "what''s wrong with her? I find that your little nurse is getting more and more nervous. "


    She jumped up from her chair, wet all over: "I''ll go up and change."


    Fortunately, the water is warm, otherwise linxianyu will be scalded to death.


    She raised her head from her bowl and coughed all the time. Sang Shixi handed her a glass of water. He took it and accidentally touched sang Shixi''s fingertips, which made her shiver. Then the whole glass of water spilled all over her.


    Lin Xianyu choked, and the snail powder almost flew out of his nostrils.


    As she ate, she suddenly heard Huo Jia calling his name: "Lin Xianyu, are you going to suffocate yourself?"


    Lin Xianyu buried himself in the bowl and almost buried his face. Fortunately, her bowl was big enough.


    Huojia is sitting opposite her. She is under great psychological pressure.


    This morning, aunt Yu made the snail powder that Lin Xianyu liked. She was the only one to eat it, because Huo Jia and sang Shixi would find the snail powder smelly.


    He usually does not like to eat in the restaurant, is to let aunt Yu sent upstairs to him to eat.


    Lin Xianyu went down to the restaurant for dinner. Unfortunately, Huo Jia, who usually didn''t get up so early in the morning, was also in the restaurant, and sang Shixi was also in the restaurant.


    Even so, we still have to live and eat.


    Lin Xianyu is so driven out of the room by Wei Lan, which is not the treatment that the victim should get. She should cry and crawl on the ground with a snivel and a tear, pointing to the sky and crying for the world."You''re bored." Wei Lan was impatient first and waved to drive Lin Xianyu away: "you go quickly, it''s so noisy."


    "How can it be the same?"


    "You see, you''re just afraid of Huojia. Huojia has nothing to be afraid of, just two eyes and a nose."


    "You will kill me." Lin Xianyu was frustrated: "Huo Jia will unload 8 pieces of me and then lose my bone to feed the dog."


    "You are so stupid and funny." Wei Lan took the mobile phone back from Lin Xianyu: "Lin Xianyu, I know you like my family Shixi. Now it is clear that you are cheap, so don''t get cheap and sell well."


    Wei Lan looked at her and burst out laughing, which made Lin Xianyu eat turtle: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You don''t think I dare?" Lin Xianyu has never seen such a rampant perpetrator. She picked up the phone for a long time: "it won''t unlock."


    "Didn''t you say I broke the law? Then you call the police. "


    Wei Lan looked at her Mimi smile, suddenly handed her a mobile phone, Lin Xianyu did not know what she meant, foolishly took the phone: "why?"


    Lin Xianyu is a fish that is about to dehydrate and die. There is no other way for Wei Lan: "if you do this, it''s against the law!"


    Sang Shixi didn''t respond for a moment. When he turned to the living room, he saw Mr. sang standing in the middle of the living room.


    Oh, it''s his father.


    "Go and pour the tea." Then he stepped out of the restaurant with long legs: "we''ll talk about our business later. Aunt Yu, help Lin Xianyu up and let him go upstairs."

 Chapter 1045

    Mr. Sang was standing in the middle of the living room, and sang Shixi walked slowly towards him.


    In fact, it''s not the first time that Mr. sang came here, but at that time sang Shixi was very exclusive, so when he appeared, he didn''t let sang Shixi see him.


    This time saw sang Shixi step by step very steady to him, Mr. sang is naturally happy.


    "The summer solstice is a thing of the past for me."


    "You say so natural and unrestrained, your heart is not thinking about the summer solstice?"


    "Those who keep him can''t keep his heart." Sang Shixi walked over to Wei Lan and held her: "Mom, it''s hard to recover now. He has married sang Qi''s mother. You are in the past. Why bother?"


    Wei Lan stamped his foot in frustration: "can''t you keep him, can''t you talk to him more?"


    Sang Shixi told her lightly: "my father has gone. If you don''t put a hairpin on your bun, you can say goodbye to him."


    She wore a bun, a wine red velvet Qipao, a white coat over her shoulders, and high heels made of velvet fabric of the same color. At first glance, she was elaborately dressed.


    He turned his head. Wei Lan was coming down the steps at the door of the villa.


    "Shixi, Shixi, where''s your father?"


    Mr. Sang''s car drove away slowly. Behind sang Shixi, sang Qi, came the sound of chaotic high-heeled shoes.


    Mr. sang nodded to him and then told the driver, "drive!"


    The two sons have been incompatible since childhood, but their personalities are extremely similar.


    He waved to Mr. sang. Sang Shixi''s stubbornness was almost the same as that of Sang Qi.


    Sang Shixi sent Mr. sang to the gate of the garden. Then he stood under a big tree at the gate and quietly watched Mr. sang get on the car parked at the gate.


    Mr. sang knows sang Shixi too well. Knowing what he says now doesn''t necessarily move him.


    He pushed the door open and stepped out with Mr. Sang''s elbow.


    After thinking about it, he just said, "I can only answer you a little. That person is not me. I can help you find out who that person is. However, since I have left Jincheng and Sang''s house, I don''t want to go back. You can rest assured that sang Qi has the ability to make Dayu feel carefree. You don''t have to worry too much. I''ll send you out. "


    sang Shixi lowered his eyebrows. I don''t know if he doesn''t want to see Mr. Sang''s white hair again.


    Mr. Sang''s hand held sang Shixi''s hand tightly. Only the back of his hand could feel that his father was really old now, and his fingers were a little thin.


    "Will you?" Mr. sang looked up at sang Shixi eagerly: "I didn''t completely give the shares of Dayu to Sang Qi from the beginning to the end, and he only accepted 30%. Shixi, no matter whether that person is you or not, now the financial turmoil and market turmoil, Dayu needs your help, and we are all a family anyway."


    His voice faltered: "you come to me for two purposes. First, you want to know if it''s me. Second, if it''s me, you want me to help you. If it''s not me, you want me to help you."


    "It''s useless for me to explain it again if you''re convinced." Sang Shixi''s eyes skimmed over Mr. Sang''s head. A little behind his left sideburns, he found a lot of white hair.


    "You mean it wasn''t you?"


    "Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, there are more powerful people these days."


    Sang Shixi listened to Mr. sang quietly, holding the door frame of the gate and looking at Mr. sang who was slightly shorter than him. After a while, he said with a smile, "Dad, do you suspect that person is me?" "Isn''t it?" Mr. Sang also watched sang Shixi: "who else has the strength to buy more than 10% of our shares in two days?"


    Sang Shixi and Mr. sang went to the door together. When Mr. sang pushed the door and was ready to go out, he thought for a moment, stopped and looked up at sang Shixi: "the stock market was in chaos two days ago. Someone took advantage of the chaos. At the close of the day, many retail investors bought a lot of Dayu shares at a low price. Yesterday, they suddenly found that all the stocks they bought were sold to the same person. Now it''s equivalent to saying that there was one An outsider holds 10% of Dayu''s stock. "


    Mr. sang understood the character of Sang Shixi, and he began to refuse. There was little possibility of persuading him, and it was a waste of words.


    See Mr. sang stand up, sang Shixi also stand up: "I see you out."


    Mr. sang sat in silence for a while, then stood up from the sofa with a faint smile.


    His father is not a good father, and he owes them a lot in some ways.


    Mr. sang could have guessed that sang Shixi would refuse him like this. In fact, his relationship with his two sons was not very warm.


    "at that time, when I was ready to die, everything was put down, including businesses and heavy rain. Don''t you have sang flag? He can handle it. "


    "I can''t say it''s a help. You have a share in the heavy rain."


    "You can''t have no idea about such a big thing. Dad, you want me to help you this time?"Mr. sang shook his hand, and the tea in his cup almost spilled out. He quickly put it on the tea table and wiped his hand with a tissue: "you know that, too."


    Sang Shixi drank half a cup of tea, and then took the lead in breaking the silence: "the recent financial turmoil has also affected Dayu."


    But the father and son didn''t communicate very much before. In the past, they were both busy. Maybe they would communicate more about work in the company. When they got home, they basically had nothing to say.


    Two people after polite greetings, each other do not know what to say.


    "I can go now. I can play basketball in time." Sang Shixi also held up his tea cup and laughed.


    There are only father and son in the big living room. Mr. sang holds a teacup and stares at sang Shixi carefully: "it seems that you are recovering very well now."


    He was not surprised. He just asked Mr. sang to do it peacefully. Then Aunt Yu came to deliver the tea, and then went back.


    Sanshi came up to him and said, "Dad, you''re here."


    Originally thought he lost a son forever, but now sang Shixi not only survived, but also stood up and walked again.


    "Don''t do that." Wei Lan hummed coldly: "I know you say that because Huojia is here."


    "Is Huojia here? I know best what I''m thinking. " Sang Shixi took back his hand, walked past Wei Lan and dropped a sentence: "Lin Xianyu is just an ordinary girl. Don''t mess with her and drag her into our chaotic world."


    "Son, no matter how pure-minded you are, you are also a man. Your mother knows best whether you are happy or not."

 Chapter 1046

    This is a morning that makes Lin Xianyu''s legs soft. He didn''t even think of it. Sang Shixi told Huojia so quickly.


    She didn''t have any precautions. She thought that Huo Jia would not know about it, at least for the time being.


    Now what? Do you want to run?


    Lin Xianyu looked back. Fortunately, there was no one around him: "can you stop shouting?"


    "Really? Really, really? You really slept with Sanshi. What''s the matter? Tell me what happened Tan Qian seems very excited. She wants to have a bag of melon seeds while listening to Lin Xianyu tell her a story.


    "That''s him." Lin Xianyu''s voice is like a mosquito.


    "Isn''t it him? Little fish, which man do you know behind my back outside


    "You dare to guess." Lin Xianyu is crying.


    As Lin Xianyu sighs, Tan Qian opens her eyes wide and stares at Lin Xianyu. Suddenly, she pats her thigh: "I know, is it sang Shixi?"


    "who is not Yu Wen?"


    "Not Yuwen." Lin Xianyu is downcast.


    Lin Xianyu hesitates. Tan Qian pauses for a moment, then stares: "no, little fish? It''s Yuwen, that son of a bitch, isn''t it? Don''t tell me that you are in love with Yuwen. I heard that he has an affair with the president''s daughter in the hospital. I''m going to investigate and tell you before I can tell you


    Tan Qian seemed to understand something. She pulled the medicine box from Lin Xianyu''s palm and looked down: "what''s the situation? Little fish


    As if to hide it, it''s a bit too obvious. When Lin Xianyu drags Tan Qian out of the drugstore.


    Tan Qian took a look and looked up at Lin Xianyu. Her expression was a little inexplicable: "it''s not ointment, is it wrong?"


    She looked down at it casually. Lin Xianyu wanted to grab it, but it was too late.


    As soon as Tan Qiangang handed the band aid to the cashier, the cashier just finished typing the invoice for the medicine Lin Xianyu had just bought, and handed it to tan Qian, who also took it.


    "Oh." Tan Qian raised the band aid in her hand: "I bought a new shoe to grind my feet. I bought a band aid to stick it on."


    "It''s OK, but the skin is itchy. I''ll buy him an antipruritic ointment."


    "What happened to Xiaoning?"


    "I help Xiaoning buy medicine."


    "Nothing. Why come to the drugstore?" Tan Qian is such a personality to break the casserole to ask the end.


    Lin Xianyu''s face turned red. His first reaction was to put his hand behind him: "well, nothing."


    Lin Xianyu looks back in panic. Tan Qian stands behind her, holding a box of band aids.


    Lin Xianyu paid the money in a hurry. Just as he was about to put it in his pocket, he suddenly heard Tan Qian''s surprised voice: "little fish, why are you here? What do you buy?"


    The cashier, expressionless, entered the bar code and told her, "25 yuan 6."


    She found the medicine, held it in her hand and ran to the cashier like a thief.


    She came back to Huojia for a long time. Fortunately, now the drugstore is self-service, so she doesn''t have to ask the salesperson.


    She took a long breath and took a breath.


    But no matter how to linger on, the longer the time interval, the more dangerous it was for her.


    She remembers that there is a kind of medicine called what ting. She is a nurse, and she will know a little about it.


    But after wandering in front of the drugstore for a long time, she didn''t have the courage to go in.


    Lin Xianyu ran out of the hospital again. There was a drugstore at the door. She planned to buy it in the drugstore.


    Linxianyu really want to curse the street, she will be killed by Weilan, but Weilan is still a she can''t put her how appearance.


    Why did she forget that there was such a thing? Would she like to take that medicine?


    Lin Xianyu heard a thrill and was sweating all over.


    "Now it''s useless to say that..."


    "if you want to eat, you won''t be hit. It''s effective within 24 hours."


    "I forgot."


    "Didn''t you take an afterbirth pill?"


    Two young girls walked by her and said, "it''s really bad luck. I''ve been hit once."


    Before Tan Qian arrived at the gate of the hospital, Ta went inside to find Xiao Ning.


    Tan Qian said that she was free today and asked him if he wanted to go to the hospital to see Xiao Ning. Tan Qian was so thoughtful, and Lin Xianyu didn''t want to stay at home.


    She looked for her mobile phone everywhere, and finally found it in her pocket. It was Tan Qian.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone rang. She was so scared that her heart beat and almost fell from the windowsill.


    Huojia, are you going out? Lin Xianyu was relieved for a while, at least she won''t hang up for a while.


    Lin Xianyu lies on the windowsill, watching Huo Jia''s figure come out from the gate of the villa, and then walk out of the garden.Why didn''t Huojia come in to kill her?


    But the sound of Huojia''s high heels just passed by her door and then disappeared.


    She went round and round in the room, and there was nothing worth defending in the room. Then she had to hold a lamp on the bedside table to protect her chest.


    What to do? Do you want to find some weapons to guard against?


    Her heart a burst of draw tight, difficult isn''t Huo Jia come to seek revenge?


    Lin Xianyu is wandering in the room when he hears the sound of high heels outside the door.


    Life or death, that''s a question.


    Huo Jia is not sure what he can do to unload 8 yuan. Maybe it''s a little lower, but he will certainly make Lin Xianyu unable to get away with it.


    But if you don''t run away, are you waiting to die?


    Xiaoning is still doing rehabilitation in the hospital. Now is the most critical moment. If she takes Xiaoning away again and interrupts the systematic treatment, it will be a permanent injury to Xiaoning.


    Where are you going?


    She opened the wardrobe, dragged out her suitcase and wandered around the room for a long time. She didn''t know which clothes to pick up first.


    "There''s no one next to me. What''s the age? Why do you look so sad?" Tan Qian is very excited: "little fish, why do you get cheap and sell well? The person who sleeps you is sang Shixi. Many women can''t climb up to his bed. You are blessed."


    "Are you out of your mind?" Clearly she is the victim, also said that she got cheap also sell well, Lin Xianyu would like to take off Tan Qian feet high heels to knock her to death.


    "Tell me about it." Tan Qian pounded Lin Xianyu with her elbow: "what''s the matter with you two? How did it happen? "

 Chapter 1047

    How did it happen? Anyway, it was the special dog blood. Lin Xianyu didn''t know how to say it for a while, but she couldn''t stand it. Tan Qian kept asking. As a last resort, Lin Xianyu had to say, "I ate that kind of food."


    "What kind of thing?" Tan Qian opened her eyes wide.


    "That''s it." How can Lin Xianyu describe this?


    Lin Xianyu immediately pinched her collar and suddenly turned red.


    Why let her go to his room? Was she addicted to it last night, and would she be attacked in broad daylight?


    Who knows, before she slipped into her own room, she heard sang Shixi calling her: "Lin Xianyu, come to my room."


    Lin Xianyu went back to sangshixi''s villa and thought about what happened last night. She was very embarrassed, so she deliberately avoided sangshixi.


    She and Tan Qian didn''t go back until the afternoon. She said that her special care was easy. Sang Shixi had a male nurse, so most of the work was done by the male nurse. Lin Xianyu only needed to help sang Shixi with acupuncture in her spare time.


    With that, the topic deviated, and Lin Xianyu fell into deep longing with his face in his hands.


    "Lovely, it''s someone else''s. If someone gives birth to it for me, I can help her raise it! But it''s a pity to think about it. Sang Shixi is so handsome and you are so cute. The children you two gave birth to don''t know what they look like. "


    "How lovely children are."


    "Sang Shixi has no fertility, so you don''t have to have a baby. Besides, this year, except for the requirements of the man''s family, which woman wants to have a baby is very painful."


    "Why don''t I have a baby myself?"


    "It''s dead. What''s dead? Think about all this. Sang Shixi, a business tycoon, is handsome and charming. Apart from his rich marriage history, what are his other shortcomings? And you don''t have to have a baby yourself. "


    Lin Xianyu covers his face and looks at Tan Qian through his fingers: "I''m dead."


    Her face turned red uncontrollably. Tan Qian pointed to her face and laughed loudly: "you see, you look so red. You must like sang Shixi."


    The breath of xisang still lingers on her.


    It seems that Lin Xianyu forgot to take a bath, just brush his teeth and wash his face and change his clothes.


    Tan Qian sat beside her and said, "silly girl, you must like him. Otherwise, you haven''t seen a movie. The first thing for those lost girls is to rush into the bathroom and wash for an hour or two before they come out. Do you have one?"


    Two horses, sitting in the middle of the jaw, were deeply distressed.


    It''s unscientific that he''s so cold tempered and still a fan.


    As Tan Qian said, no woman does not love sang Shixi, OK?


    Does she really like Sanshi?


    And it''s not very angry, it''s just humiliating.


    Yeah, why didn''t she call the police?


    Tan Qian''s words, like the fierce water to wake up the fish.


    "Cut, you don''t stink, you must like sang Shixi, otherwise you would have called the police."


    "So it''s like I want to marry him. He wants to marry me, but he doesn''t want to."


    "I think sang Shixi is a responsible person. Since he sleeps you and his mother makes it, he may be responsible for you. You can figure out how to be a bride."


    "What married into a rich family?"


    Tan Qian rolled a piece of paper into a barrel and used it as a microphone to pass it to Lin Xianyu''s mouth: "what''s your feeling about marrying into a rich family?"


    "Why is it like frost? I don''t think sang Shixi is the kind of person who doesn''t admit his debt when he mentions his trousers. You are going to marry into a rich family and become a young grandmother. I''ll interview you. "


    "Not in the mood." Lin Xianyu is listless.


    "What''s the matter? Not even your favorite hot pot. "


    Linxianyu and TanQian accompany Xiaoning finish rehabilitation, originally TanQian to propose to eat hot pot, but linxianyu no interest.


    That early knew, so she did not buy, also caused her to make a big red face.


    "So there''s no need. Don''t eat." Tan Qian drags Lin Xianyu''s hand and pulls her away.


    "I don''t eat a lot."


    "That''s because sang Shixi can''t bear children. Otherwise, there will be more women who want to have children for him. You don''t need to take this medicine at all. It''s said that taking this medicine often will make you fat. "


    "I don''t know." Lin Xianyu is stupid.


    Lin Xianyu is about to turn over the garbage can. Tan Qian holds her hand: "you don''t know sang Shixi very well. Why didn''t you search his news in Baidu? He has no children in both marriages. You don''t know why? "


    Lin Xianyu exclaimed, "what are you doing? Tan Qian, give me the medicine quickly


    Tan Qian suddenly took her medicine from Lin Xianyu''s hand and threw it into the garbage can on the street."What do you think?"


    "Little fish, anyway, this kind of thing always has to go through. It''s better to get rid of those messy people than to get rid of them. That person is sang Shixi, isn''t it?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be so crazy as you."


    Why are you so sad? Tan Qian put her arm around Lin Xianyu''s neck. Her tone was full of envy: "if I were you, it would be too late to be happy."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand. He squinted at Tan Qian and said, "I''m so sleepy."


    "I said, if sang Shixi wants to sleep with you, why be so circuitous."


    "His mother."


    "Who is that?"


    "It''s really not sang Shixi."


    "You see, what kind of woman does sang Shixi want to sleep with? People are still busy climbing to his bed, and it''s so troublesome to use medicine?"


    "It''s ok if it''s sang Shixi?"


    "It depends on who they are."


    "I''m the victim!"


    "Is my expression and tone wrong?"


    "What''s your expression? What''s the tone? " Lin Xianyu is intoxicated to see Tan Qian''s face.


    Tan Qian understood: "Wow! Sang Shixi gave you this medicine. "


    "You think it''s martial arts? It''s that kind of medicine anyway. " Lin Xianyu turns around.


    "Ecstasy?"


    "It''s the kind of medicine that makes people lose their minds."


    "What kind of thing is that?" Tan Qian breaks the casserole and asks to the end.


    First of all, look down to check whether your clothes are very tight. You not only wear them tightly, but also make them like zongzi.


    Sang Shixi sat behind the desk in his room, across a desk, making Lin Xianyu feel more secure.


    "What''s the matter?" She bowed her head and wriggled.

 Chapter 1048

    Yu Guang glances at sang Shixi. He seems to be out today. He is wearing a black suit with a light cyan shirt lining. There is a light cyan silk handkerchief on the pocket of the suit.


    Sang Shixi seldom wears formal clothes at home. Most of them are dark robes. It''s rare to see him wear a suit. Lin Xianyu has seen it in a magazine. It''s so handsome.


    To tell you the truth, the feeling of being eaten and wiped clean last night should really be filled with anger. He is sitting opposite the culprit now. When Lin Xianyu sees him, he will only feel red in his heart.


    Lin Xianyu found her box, put her clothes in the box, pulled the box and rushed out of her room.


    Think about it, I want to give myself two big slaps, so it''s impossible to call the police, only she left.


    She knew that it was Wei Lan''s wishful thinking to drive Huo Jia away. She was the poor chess piece. The problem was that she was still daydreaming just now. Is it funny?


    Besides, it was she who threw herself in her arms last night, and there was no possibility of Sang Shixi colluding with Wei Lan.


    Well said, what if she called the police? Can she beat Sanshi?


    Last time I gave her two choices, one was to call the police, the other was to leave.


    Originally, it was an unequal contract. Lin Xianyu tore up the contract and threw it into the wastebasket. As for money, she didn''t want it. She slapped the card on the table and rushed back to her room.


    Lin Xianyu has always been aware of this kind of thing. She holds the card and turns around indignantly. She wants to leave the card and the contract in Sang Shixi''s face, but sang Shixi has already left. Where is she going to lose it?


    So, is that responsible?


    The so-called responsibility is to write off the money he owed him and give him a house and a card. I don''t know how much money the card has, but sang Shixi''s handwriting should not be too stingy.


    Tan Qian said he was a responsible man.


    Lin Xianyu, holding the contract in his left hand and the card in his right hand, stood in front of Sang Shixi''s desk for a long time.


    Maybe it''s not an illusion.


    Sang Shixi''s shoulder rubbed Lin Xianyu''s shoulder, which suddenly made Lin Xianyu have the illusion that he would never see it again in his life.


    Then he walked past her.


    Sang Shixi stood up and put the bank card on the table in her hand: "Lin Xianyu, you have two choices. The first one is to call the police and the second one is to leave. You can choose either one."


    There should be a lot of women sang Shixi has slept with. Does he have to be responsible for getting married?


    How is that possible? She is just an ordinary little girl who is not well-known. She just slept with him all night.


    She didn''t think it was the result. Fortunately, she was still daydreaming that sang Shixi would propose to her.


    She carefully pondered sang Shi Xi''s words to understand that she is not even a canary now. She was driven out by sang Shi Xi.


    Sang Shixi finished and looked at Lin Xianyu for a moment.


    Sang Shixi looked at her deeply with no smile on her face: "we have terminated the employment relationship. From today on, we have no relationship any more. Yesterday was an accident. I apologize to you. If you want to call the police, that''s OK. The money in the bank card is not a compensation, but an apology. The house is for you. "


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes widened:" so I''m your Canary outside? "


    Oh, she got it. It''s because of Huojia.


    Lin Xianyu''s head is buzzing. She rubs her nose. She seems to have just understood what sang Shixi means. In other words, she can''t live here any more. Is she going to keep her outside?


    Sang Shixi pushed her a bank card, which also had money: "even if you and lin ning don''t work in the future, they don''t need to worry about the expenses for the second half of their lives. In addition, I''ve arranged your residence for you, and the house will be transferred to you soon. Aunt Yu and aunt Cai, I think you get along well with them. They can go and take care of you. "


    "I mean, after this piece of paper is torn off, there will be no labor relationship between us. I will pay for lin ning''s treatment. Don''t worry, I will put all your salary in this card."


    Lin Xianyu was really confused and held the paper tightly: "I don''t understand."


    "Tear this off. Now you are free."


    Now what''s Sanshi doing with this? She looked up at sang Shixi a little inexplicably: "what do you mean?"


    That is to say, Lin Xianyu owes sang Shixi money and favor and uses 20 years of labor service to repay it, which is called unequal treaty by Lin Xianyu.


    She empties the paper out of the bag, only to find out that it was the contract she signed with Sanshi at that time.


    Inside was a piece of paper, no checks or money.


    Lin Xianyu took the file bag on the desk, and somehow her hand trembled when she bypassed the rope of the file bag.


    If sang Shixi dares to dump her with money, she will definitely hit him in the face.Money? Check?


    There is a file bag on the desk. What''s in the file bag?


    Take what? Lin Xianyu Lin Daiyu raised her eyelids and took a quick look at the table.


    Sang Shixi seemed to put something on the table and pushed it towards Lin Xianyu: "you take it away."


    Lin Xianyu''s psychological activities are very flexible, just like the fish in a pond, because of lack of oxygen, they are jumping up.


    Did she agree to Sanshi? Did he prepare the ring?


    She was murmuring in her heart, what does sang Shixi mean by saying this? You''re not going to tell her, are you? Or propose to her?


    Lin Xianyu kept his head down, as if pleading guilty.


    "As for what happened last night, it was really my mother who did it. I apologize for what she did. I know it''s no use apologizing for this kind of thing, and I can''t take it as if it didn''t happen."


    "I''m here." She lowered her head and hummed.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is still cranky, sang Shixi bent his fingers to buckle the desktop: "Lin Xianyu."


    But what about Huojia? However, sang Shixi had a showdown with Huojia this morning. In other words, sang Shixi was not the kind of person who did not recognize.


    Or will you fall in love?


    So will Sanshi marry her?


    So tan Qian''s diagnosis is right. Lin Xianyu really likes sang Shixi.


    I met aunt Yu in the corridor. Aunt Yu didn''t know what happened. Seeing Lin Xianyu dragging her box, she asked in dismay, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    Although the mood at this moment is more sad and indignant, aunt Yu and aunt Cai have taken good care of Lin Xianyu during her stay here. How can they say goodbye to others.


    Lin Xianyu bowed to them, just like saying goodbye to the body: "aunt Yu, aunt Cai, thank you for your care during this period. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 1049

    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai were confused by her: "Miss Lin, what''s the matter? Where are you going? "


    "I''m going to get out of here." It seems that there is something coming out of the eyes immediately.


    She quickly dragged up the box and ran away: "I''m going! Aunt Yu and aunt Cai, I''ll invite you out for tea when you have time! "


    "Ma." He gently pressed Wei Lan''s shoulder: "in fact, we people have got more than others since we were born. What else can we do?"


    For a long time, he did not have such a strong hatred.


    Hate this kind of thing, seems to have been far away from the West.


    "Now he is nothing in my eyes. Don''t drive him out of Sang''s house and let him take Qin Qing to sleep in the street!" Wei Lan now mentions that Mr. and Mrs. sang are still gnashing their teeth.


    "Mom, what you have lost is exactly what you can''t get back. Do you think you can get Dad back? "


    "I''ve suffered so much, that''s why I want to take it all back!" Wei Lan''s voice was sharp. She was almost hysterical.


    "You lost your husband in the process of fighting, and you almost lost me. Now Wei Qiang has gone abroad and cut off contact with you. Do you think it''s hard work or pain?"


    "It''s not pain, it''s hard work, but it''s worth the effort."


    "Pain? I ask you, is the struggle painful? "


    "What fight? That would have been ours


    "Don''t you think what you''re doing is stupid? You are not only stupid yourself, but also drag others into the water. " Sang Shixi gazed at Wei Lan with a leisurely tone: "as you said, you are a man who has been crazy once, and I am a man who has died once. For me, fighting for such things can no longer remember any desire of mine."


    "What do you live in? I don''t want to go to that manor. What''s the point of being a fool? Haven''t I done enough to be a fool? "


    "All of a sudden, I think it''s very good now." Sang Shixi gently pulled down Wei Lan''s hand and held his sleeve: "Mom, you''re at the age of longevity. Don''t bother any more. I''ll send you to country y later. Didn''t we buy a manor before? The scenery there is good. I can stay with you. "


    "It''s no fun to play what you want." Wei Lan grabbed sang Shixi''s sleeve: "I don''t do all this for you to return to your former glory?"


    "Mom, you can control my life, but don''t control others." Sang Shixi didn''t seem to have the patience to continue talking. He stood up from the sofa and said, "you can keep the 10% if you want. I will make up the difference as if I gave it to you."


    "Son." Wei Lan looked at sang Shixi sadly: "you don''t want to lose all your fighting spirit for a woman, isn''t it a woman? Without beauty, we still have mountains and rivers. There are more than one woman in the world at the summer solstice. That''s why I found the fish Lin Xianyu to let you taste the taste of other women and make sure it''s more lovely and gentle than the summer solstice. "


    "And then?" Sang Shixi or that sentence, Wei Lan heard a little bit of meaning.


    "What then? Then we took back our own things, and drove the mother and son, the summer solstice and his children out of the Sang family. " Wei Lan drew a beautiful blueprint and laughed with pride: "son, the world is our mother."


    "And then?" Sang Shixi''s tone is light, like listening to a story of someone else.


    "Then sang Qi was trampled by us and beaten casually. Now that he has so many children, how can he deal with them like before? This time, they must be defeated. "


    "And then?" Sang Shixi took a sip of tea. It was a good tea, but sang Shixi felt a little bitter.


    Wei Lan''s look dodged for a while, and then laughed: "my son is my son, nothing can hide from you, yes, I did it. This is a good opportunity from heaven. I happened to encounter the financial storm and the share price of Dayu fell sharply. When can I wait until I take the opportunity to acquire shares? In a few days, we''ll go back to Dayu and ask your father for your shares. I already have 10% in my hand. If your father gives you another 30%, it''s more than sangqi. "


    Sang Shixi put the lighter aside and looked directly at Wei Lan: "tell me, mom, you bought a lot of shares of Dayu at a low price during the financial crisis. What do you want to do?"


    "Our world is too chaotic." Sang Shixi was playing with a lighter in his hand. In fact, he didn''t smoke. "There''s no need for her to come in, mom. Let''s get back to business."


    "Let me ask you," Wei Lan looked at sang Shixi with a smile. "Did you drive Lin Xianyu away because you were totally merciless to her, or were you afraid that she would be killed by Huojia in the future? Are you protecting her in disguise? "


    "Mom, your arranged marriage is over. You forced Huo Jia to me at the beginning. Now Huo Jia and I want to reunite, but you don''t accept her and drag an innocent little girl into the water. What''s the need?"


    Wei Lan watched Lin Xianyu''s figure disappear from her sight, then turned to look at sang Shixi: "why don''t you see someone else off? How can you be afraid that you will be sad?""Yes, you don''t see it very clearly." Sang Shixi was sitting in the sofa not far from Wei Lan.


    "You just let her go?"


    Lin Xianyu dragged his suitcase out of the garden of sangshixi villa. Wei Lan sat at her window and saw it clearly.


    I''d better go with her and live longer.


    She has left here. Huojia and Sanshi don''t like small animals. Do you expect them to treat them well?


    Lin Xianyu just left. Of course, he didn''t forget to take Xiaoxi with him before he left.


    "Don''t compare us with those poor people. They don''t live a good life. They are frogs in the bottom of the well and can only live at the bottom of the well!"


    Wei Lan has always been a very stubborn person. In the past, the servants of the business said privately that Wei Lan was a real empress dowager of Cixi. If she wanted to master everything, she would not have the ability to do so.


    Sang Shixi chuckled and patted Wei Lan on the shoulder: "Mom, when we were at the so-called peak, could you feel happy? Sangqi was defeated and went abroad. Her life and death were uncertain, and her little mother became a vegetable. At that time, sugar was still my son, the summer solstice was also my wife, you and Dad were still husband and wife, we had everything we wanted to have, but why were we still fighting for it

 Chapter 1050

    "That''s why we''re going to get back what we lost."


    "I can''t get it back." Sang Shixi''s tone was light as if he was sighing.


    Wei Lan looked at sang Shixi''s back, stamped his feet and yelled: "Shixi, you can''t lose all your fighting spirit for a woman! I did it all for you


    The other party is Tan Qian''s landlord, is a middle-aged couple, usually very difficult to talk, Tan Qian lived for a year, the rent rose one after another.


    "What do you say to make my house like this?"


    Lin Xianyu sighed and was about to turn around. Suddenly, two people came out and grabbed Lin Xianyu by the wrist.


    Ah, Lin Xianyu wanted to come to tan Qian, but now even tan Qian is homeless. They have to think of other ways.


    The taste is so heavy that I can''t live here for the time being.


    These red paint words have been extended to the door of Tan Qian''s house. Her door is covered with red paint. It looks shocking and terrible. No wonder Tan Qian is scared like that.


    Lin Xianyu ran up the stairs alone. Sure enough, on the wall where the stairs came, he saw the big words written in red paint: "return the money!" It also has the names of Tan Qian and her brother Tan Jun.


    At ordinary times, Tan Qian is quite brave. She falls off the chain at the critical moment.


    "Why? There''s nothing to be afraid of in broad daylight. Look at my luggage and Xiao Xi. I''ll go up and have a look. "


    "I''m not going." Tan Qian broke away from her hand and hid behind her.


    "Don''t you fry after sleeping? It''s because I''m going to sleep. " Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to continue this topic with her: "come on, take me up to see what''s going on in your house."


    "You were fired by sang Shixi. Didn''t you sleep with him last night?"


    "I''m fired by my employer, I''m fired by sang Shixi!" Lin Xianyu told her in a loud voice.


    "What, what?" Tan Qian''s eyes stare like a bell: "what''s fired?"


    "It''s not my home, it''s my employer''s home, and now I''m fired."


    Tan Qian opened her eyes wide: "what''s the situation? What are you doing with your suitcase and Xiao Xi like you''re on the run? "


    Lin Xianyu looks at her sorrowfully and shows her huge suitcase and Xiaoxi squatting beside her.


    "Little fish, I''m homeless. Can I hide in your house for a few days?"


    Lin Xianyu tells the driver the address of Tan Qian''s home. She pulls her luggage and leads the dog in a hurry. Tan Qian is sitting on the steps of the stairway when she sees Lin Xianyu coming.


    "Then you wait for me, I''ll come right away."


    "I''m squatting in our stairway, and I dare not go back."


    "Where are you now?"


    "How can it be? How can I owe someone money? It must be my brother. " Tan Qian has a brother. Tan Qian is not a local. She lives alone in the Acropolis. Her brother is regarded as Ma Bao spoiled by her parents. Apart from asking for money and spending money lavishly, there is nothing else.


    "Why? You owe someone money? "


    "The red paint is all over my door and the walls outside. It''s terrible."


    "What''s the matter, Tan Qian?"


    She connected Tan Qian''s phone, who knows just a connected heard Tan Qian with cry voice: "little fish, how to do?"


    The original house had already been returned. At this time, Tan Qian called. Lin Xianyu felt a move in his heart. Otherwise, would he live in Tan Qian''s house during this period of time?


    Back to where you were?


    And tower is so with luggage and dog, Xiaoxi knows she was fired, then she has a long recovery, Lin Xianyu is afraid to affect Xiaoning''s mood, so it''s better not to let him know for the moment.


    But she can go. What about Xiao Xi? Dogs are not allowed in hospitals.


    Originally, Xiaoning could have lived there for a while. Now Xiaoning lives in a VIP suite with a big sofa outside, which is enough for linxianyu to sleep.


    I won''t go to the villa that sang Shixi prepared for her. She won''t be a canary.


    Yeah, where is she going?


    The driver asked her, "where is Miss?"


    Lin Xianyu fled with Xiaoxi and her suitcase. When she ran out of the community where sangshixi villa was located, a taxi stopped in front of her and thought she wanted to take a taxi, so she had to get on.


    ...


    "don''t boil the medicine so strongly. It feels like you are drinking Chinese medicine."


    "Ginseng chicken soup."


    "She''ll be back." Wei Lan put his hand on Aunt Yu''s arm: "what''s the soup tonight? It''s freezing out there. "


    "I don''t know." Aunt Yu didn''t understand what happened: "why did Miss Lin leave so well? I didn''t listen to her in the morning!"


    "Aunt Yu, do you know where Lin Xianyu has gone?" Wei Lan asked aunt Yu.


    Wei Lan was neutral in the cold wind for a long time. Aunt Yu came to let her in. Don''t freeze.How can we revive his fighting spirit?


    But she is old, her own strength must be very weak, only rely on her son sang Shi Xi.


    Maybe she longed more for Mrs. sang than for sang yanpo himself, and what used to be hers was robbed by a gentle woman who had been trampled on by her feet. Wei Lan was really unwilling.


    In fact, Huo Jia said that she was happy when there was a bomb in the cake. Later, she was very disappointed when it was oolong.


    Last time I went back to Jincheng and witnessed the wedding of Sang yanpo and Qin Qing. If it wasn''t for sang Shixi telling her not to make trouble, Wei Lan would not have watched the whole wedding quietly.


    She was afraid that sang Shixi would sink from now on, and she would never fight again.


    The more calm sang Shixi was, the more anxious Wei Lan was.


    Now there was a calm lake in his eyes, which made Wei Lan palpitating.


    His eyes no longer like before, burning aggressive blue flame.


    Wei Lan can see that a person''s mood has changed, from his eyes can see.


    Her son has changed.


    Things have changed.


    Sang Shixi did not turn around, raised his hand to her and walked out of the garden gate.


    "I''m sorry about that." Lin Xianyu said in a hurry, "we''ll clean it up."


    "How to clean up? Can you tell me how to clean it up? What can you do with the red paint? You can only change the door. My door is a famous brand! When the time comes, all the property owners will have to complain about the consequences. Who else will come to the company to complain? I didn''t know I would rent the house to you. What about Tan Qian? " The landlady was as fierce as linxianyu.


    In the final analysis, it was also their fault. After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu took out a bunch of money from his wallet and patted it in the hands of the landlady: "these compensation doors and painting stairways are enough."

 Chapter 1051

    While the couple were still in a daze, Lin Xianyu turned and ran.


    The only good way to keep up with those people is to give them money.


    She ran downstairs and dragged Tan Qian who was standing downstairs.


    When the beef noodle came up, she glared at Tan Jun and ate the beef noodle: "I''ll give you two choices, Tan Jun, or you''ll take us to the financial company, or we won''t talk about it!"


    He is still in the mood to eat noodles. Tan qianhen grits her teeth.


    Tan Jun sat down in front of them, turned back and said to the boss, "a bowl of beef noodles, and another beef!"


    Tan Qian stares at him: "you don''t want to run away with money, don''t you plan to pay back?"


    "The financial companies are all hopeless people. What do you two girls talk to him about?"


    "Well, stop bickering." "Tan Qian dragged the fish to the company to talk to our financial staff


    Tan Qian was almost laughed by him: "then I really have to be glad that you are my brother, otherwise I have no qualification to wipe your bottom."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Tan Qian. If I were not desperate, I would come to you? For the sake of being my sister? "


    When Tan Qian saw him, she was very angry: "Tan Jun, you are almost 30 years old. When do you want to be Ma Bao?"


    Lin Xianyu made an appointment with Tan Jun to meet them in a ramen shop not far from the hotel. They hadn''t had dinner yet. Just after eating, Tan Jun came to see them. When he saw them, he didn''t even call. He reached out to tan Qian and said, "where''s the money?"


    Although Tan Qian is usually very clever, her brain is not enough at the critical moment.


    "Just find Tan Jun!"


    "Do you know where those people are?"


    "Go to the people in the financial company. Do you give the money to tan Jun? You gave it to him, and it''s still a question whether he will give it back to them. "


    "Where to?"


    She tugged at Tan Qian: "let''s go!"


    So it''s not the time to envy the fish.


    Sangshixi said that she would continue Xiaoning''s treatment. She could not have sangshixi''s money and house, but Xiaoning''s treatment could not be broken.


    "It doesn''t matter, you take it to the emergency first. Xiaoning should be OK in the hospital now."


    "But now you are driven out by sang Shixi. You don''t even have a place to live. Xiao Ning still needs treatment. What do you do if you give me the money?"


    "Yuwen paid me back last time, plus the salary that I worked there before. At that time, I got hourly salary, and he paid me every day."


    "How can you have so much money?" Tan Qian opened her eyes wide.


    "Wouldn''t 250000 more be enough? I should have. " Lin Xianyu took out his mobile phone and looked at the balance in the mobile bank. Coincidentally, he just made 250000 yuan.


    "I don''t have 200000 now, and it''s only interest."


    "Now what? Now those financial companies are collecting usury in disguise. If they don''t repay their debts, they don''t know how much interest they have. "


    "Little fish, I''m going to be angry with Tan Jun to death." Tan qian can only speak for a long time: "he borrows so much money outside all day just to eat, drink and have fun. My parents'' home has been hollowed out for him."


    But the problem is that this rascal happens to be tan Qian''s relative, and it seems that it can''t be said that he really doesn''t care.


    Her brother is a rascal.


    I know a little about Tan Qian''s brother Lin Xianyu. They are college classmates. When they were in college, Tan Jun often came to tan Qian and asked her for money.


    Tan Qian hung up the phone and sat on the bed. She didn''t move for a long time.


    "Just a moment, I''ll call you."


    "Yes, I''m not. Where''s the Acropolis?"


    Tan Qian clenched her teeth: "where are you now? Are you in the Acropolis? "


    Tan Qian knows that her parents dote on her brother. If he proposes to sell the house, her parents will certainly agree.


    Tan Qian pressed her chest, and without slowing down, she was about to pout.


    "I''m dying now. Where can I care where they live?"


    "Tan Jun, are you going too far? You sold the house in your hometown. Where do they live? "


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go back to my parents and sell the old house."


    "Don''t come to me. I don''t have any money."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Where are you? I''ll come to you. "


    "Where do I have 200000 yuan? I''m just a nurse. Even a doctor in a regular hospital can''t make so much money a year!"


    "How do I know they were underworld before? All right, all right, stop talking. "


    "Do you know you want to borrow it?"


    "Don''t you know that''s how the financial companies are doing these days?"


    "50 grand for 200 grand?"


    "What did you say? 200000 is just interest. How much do you owe them? ""Don''t cry poor with me. You give me 200000 yuan first, and I''ll pay back the interest first."


    "Where do I have money? You come to ask me for money at three or five o''clock. Where do I have money?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. I owe them a lot of money. Give me as much money as you have!"


    Tan Qian is about to be angry to death: "Tan Jun, you are too far away from the mark!"


    "Don''t leave your address, do you leave your parents'' address?" Tan Zhijun is so strong.


    Tan Qian connected and pressed hands-free: "what''s the matter with you? How much money do you owe people outside? They all find my house. Why do you leave my address? "


    This side has not sat down, there Tan Qian''s phone rang, it is her brother.


    Because the hotel doesn''t bring dogs, they hide xiaoxigei in their bags.


    Originally or want to come to tan Qian, now become two people are homeless, had to go to the hotel.


    "Where are we going now?"


    "How do I know what to do?"


    "I have already compensated them for the money of the door. What should I do now?"


    "It''s none of my business. It''s not my fault."


    "Your door and corridor are splashed with paint by those people. They won''t settle with you."


    "Landlord..." Tan Qian was relieved: "what are you afraid of them? Why run? "


    "Landlord."


    "Who is it?" Tan Qian is breathing heavily.


    Lin Xianyu pulls Tan Qian out of the community first, and looks back at the landlord and his wife. They don''t catch up until they stop.


    "Can''t those people come to me?" Tan Qian panics.


    "Run with you


    "Why? Little fish, why are you running


    While eating beef noodles, Tan Jun said vaguely: "you have prepared all the money! My sister is quite capable. "


    Tan Jun raised his eyelids and took a look at Lin Xianyu: "little fish, long time no see!"


    He held out his hand to wave with her. Lin Xianyu didn''t like Tan Jun all the time, especially this kind of scum man who gnaws at the old and returns to his younger sister. She despised him to the extreme.

 Chapter 1052

    Linxianyu their attitude is firm, Tan Jun finished eating beef noodles had to call each other in front of their face, and then made an appointment to meet their company.


    Tan Qian''s heart is beating. She has never been to that place, and she shrinks behind Lin Xianyu all the way.


    That Tan Jun also counsels very much, haven''t walked into other people''s gate to beat back: "otherwise we go back, here a look is gloomy, don''t go in can''t come out."


    "Screw you, you still have a finance company. You should pay off the money you owe to others first!"


    Tan Jun''s mouth is still swearing: "the money of this financial company is very profitable. I knew I had a financial company."


    Then the man walked out of the office, leaving a few people to look at them.


    The leader stood up from his chair and knocked on the table: "you three have a good discussion. The result of the discussion is that all the money owed will be paid back today. I''ll go out first."


    Right Fang Zheng says, someone knocks at the door: "nine elder brothers come."


    Tan Jun''s words can''t even be heard by the other party: "you are really shameless. If there are more of these, our national chain stores will have to be opened all over the world."


    "What can I do? If I ask you for money, I say I have no money all day. If you give it to me, it won''t be like this. "


    "Tan Jun, do you have to be happy because your parents have no place to live?"


    Tan Jun hummed, ha ha, vaguely: "to borrow money, of course, you have to mortgage your immovable property. Otherwise, how can people lend it to you for no reason?"


    "What mortgage contract?" Tan Qian immediately asked Tan Jun.


    The other side also saw it and sneered: "otherwise, you can discuss it here and find a way. There are many Lao Lai like you. Tan Jun, don''t forget the house mortgage contract you signed with us before. If you don''t get it, you have to mortgage the house. "


    Now things are at a standoff, and Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what to do. Tan Jun is just a turtle, and he doesn''t dare to say a word.


    "Do you think it''s the vegetable market and you can bargain?"


    "If you''re not more accommodating, elder brother, we can''t afford the 800000."


    The other side laughs: "the little girl carries clear, that one-time pays off!"


    "The rolling interest of your 50000 yuan has turned into 800000 yuan. When will you pay it back slowly?"


    "If not, we''ll give them 250000 yuan first and pay back the rest slowly," Tan said


    What to do? What to do?


    However, if the other party is so calm, they may really call the police, and they can''t take advantage of it, and it''s natural for them to repay their debts.


    With Tan Jun''s advice, Lin Xianyu almost hates him.


    Tan Jun pulled Lin Xianyu''s skirt and said in a low voice, "if they have such confidence, the police will be able to handle it. It''s bad luck for us to call the police with them."


    "OK, call the police!" The other side is holding his arm, not afraid at all.


    "No, call the police. I don''t believe the police don''t care."


    "Don''t borrow money from our financial company if you can''t pay it back. We are short-term loans, see?" They knocked on the sign behind them: "fast loan, short-term settlement. We didn''t give you a sum of money to pay off in 10 years and 8 years. When we borrowed it, the contract was clearly written."


    "When you roll from 50000 to 800000, who has so many?"


    "Didn''t you pay that much back?"


    "But we don''t have so much money!"


    The other party''s big men have big arms and round waists. Among them, only Tan Jun is a man. However, Tan Jun''s advice is not a man, so they can''t beat them. It seems that they can''t reason with each other.


    "You didn''t say 250000 at first. How did I know there would be so much?"


    "You don''t have the money to come to the finance company." Tan Jun and them are horizontal.


    "Bah!" Tan Qian would like to spit to death: "you said light, where to get so much money?"


    Tan Jun cried: "then give them the money!"


    Lin Xianyu had several heads tied together, and repeated research failed to find out why.


    The other side threw the account book to her: "you just go to find a financial consultant to study it. You don''t have much control over my IOU."


    "How can bank interest rates be so high?"


    "The IOU is clearly written. How much is the interest? We all come according to the bank interest rate."


    It''s incredible that people in the financial company should call the police themselves.


    "That kind of old-fashioned thing, we have not played for a long time, call the police!"


    "Why? Do you want to cut your fingers or something? "


    "You want to break the debt, that''s OK." Those people sneer.


    The other party immediately patted the table, Tan Qian scared to hide behind Lin Xianyu, Tan Jun directly drilled the table, simply counseled to no good.


    "That''s what you''re doing." Lin Xianyu said."250000 is just one month''s interest. Do you know how long tan Jun owes us?"


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian looked at each other and said with one voice: "don''t you mean the interest is only 250000? How come it''s 800000 now? "


    "Principal 50000 plus interest 800000, a total of 850000."


    The other side opens the account book and pushes it to Lin Xianyu. She and Tan Qian stretch their heads to have a look at it at the same time.


    She asked, "how much does Tan Jun owe you? We even pay off the principal with interest at one time. "


    Tan Qian looked at him in disgust. Lin Xianyu spoke first. At least he was also the one who had been dealing with Huo Jia for a while, and his courage was much bigger than before.


    Seeing someone come in, Tan Jun''s generous appearance disappeared immediately. He even hid behind the two girls and whispered, "just them, just spilling your paint."


    They waited in the office in panic, and soon someone came in.


    In this way, Tan Qian just calmed down a little bit and entered the financial company where they were received.


    Tan Jun said so, Tan Qian was even more afraid. Lin Xianyu tugged Tan Qian''s hand: "it''s OK. Now this kind of financial company is also standardized. We don''t shout and fight all the time. We are here to pay back the money, not to fight with them."


    They were noisy, and Lin Xianyu suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    "Don''t make a noise!" She pricked up her ears to listen. The man who spoke to them just now was talking to a man outside. That man''s voice was very familiar. Lin Xianyu must have heard it somewhere, and he had heard it more than once.


    She crept through the door, but she couldn''t hear where it was.

 Chapter 1053

    The man at the door is talking to a tall man, but the man''s back is to Lin Xianyu. She only thinks that his back is very familiar, his voice is more familiar, very magnetic, and very pleasant.


    Who is it?


    The man suddenly turned around, and Lin Xianyu saw his face.


    At this time, ah Jiu went out of the office wisely. There were only Lin Xianyu and Huo Jia left in the office.


    What can they do? It''s not about Sanshi.


    Lin Xianyu''s back froze and his legs couldn''t move.


    Lin Xianyu said thanks and hurriedly wanted to go out, but Huo Jia stopped her: "I''ve finished other people''s business, now let''s start talking about our business."


    "Very well, thank you, Miss Huo. Thank you." Lin Xianyu really didn''t expect that Huo Jia not only didn''t embarrass her, but also showed mercy.


    "Why, not satisfied with the answer?" Huo Jia smokes very fast, then flicks the cigarette end away: "do you think it''s more or less?"


    Linxianyu can''t believe it, like a fool standing in front of Huojia.


    How could it be so easy to agree to turn 850000 into 250000?


    Lin Xianyu suspected that he had heard wrong, didn''t he? Huo Jia was so straightforward?


    Huo Jia opened the account book and looked at it: "he owes us 50000 yuan. He owes us 850000 yuan for a year. You can''t afford it. Ah Jiu said that you only have 250000 yuan. That''s 250000 yuan. The account is so clear that it''s written off."


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "I asked her to do that, he didn''t know anything."


    "The one who attacked me in the garden that day?" Huojia puffed out smoke rings, her face looming in the mist.


    "Tan Qian."


    "Which friend?"


    "He''s my friend''s brother."


    "Who are you, Tan Jun?" Huo Jia throws a cigarette into her mouth and holds it firmly. Then ah Jiu lights it for her and she takes a sip.


    "Huo, Miss Huo." Every time he saw Huojia, Lin Xianyu stammered involuntarily.


    She thought she had left Sanshi''s place, so she didn''t have to face Huojia any more, but unexpectedly, she met Huojia within two hours after she came out.


    It''s dead now. This morning, sang Shixi told her that they had slept last night.


    Why is Huojia here? Is ah Jiu the one who asked her to come?


    Every time I see Huo Jia, it''s like this. Lin Xianyu coughs for a long time before he stops.


    Nine elder brother two words by Lin Xianyu in the mouth, a mouthful of saliva chokes oneself, kept coughing up.


    As he was about to raise his head and shout for brother nine, he suddenly saw a woman sitting behind the big desk. Her hands were on the armrest of the big chair, her legs were cocked, and her posture was very domineering. The woman was no one else, it was Huo Jia.


    She followed the man to the door of an office and pushed in.


    It must be ah Jiu looking for her. It must be talking with him about the solution. She thinks ah Jiu will not embarrass them.


    "Little fish." Tan Qian holds Lin Xianyu''s hand. Lin Xianyu pats her comfortingly: "it''s OK. I''ll come later."


    After eating a plate of fruit, someone finally came in and said to Lin Xianyu, "you, follow me."


    "Do you think you''re eating a bowl of beef noodles, and if you say no, no?" Tan Qian glared at him: "if it wasn''t for wiping your ass, how could we be trapped here?"


    Tan Jun took the lead in using fruit to insert a watermelon into his mouth: "if you know the boss, let him give us a free bill."


    "It''s the person in charge here who brought it in for us to eat. Don''t worry, it''s not poisonous." Although ah Jiu is Huo Jia''s person, Lin Xianyu thinks that he has a good face and is definitely not a bad person. Maybe it''s because he is handsome. Lin Xianyu always has a good impression on him.


    Tan Qian surprised: "what''s the situation?"


    Lin Xianyu was very depressed. At this time, someone came in and gave them a large plate full of fruit, which was very beautiful.


    "What''s going on? Lin Xianyu, have you offended people? " Tan Jun cut in.


    "Well, well, I think it''s a dead end this time. Originally it wasn''t Huo Jia''s company. It''s OK. Now maybe we''ll pay back 8 million, 80 million."


    Lin Xianyu quickly covered Tan Qian''s mouth: "you say a few words."


    "You can pull it down. Don''t be so naive, little fish. What''s the relationship between you and Huojia? Besides, last night you had a meeting with...


    "don''t worry about whether it was narrow or not. At least it was an acquaintance, which might open up a gap."


    "Huojia? This is Huo Jia''s company. It''s really a narrow road. "


    "It''s Huojia''s men."


    Lin Xianyu also went back to the previous room, and Tan Qian hurriedly welcomed him up: "how are you, did you meet an acquaintance?"


    Ah Jiu was very gentle to her, and then he went back to his office.


    "The difference is too big. Just a moment." Ah Jiu told the man in charge: "don''t be too cruel to them. Take some fruit for the two girls.""Yes."


    Ah Jiu looked down at her: "now you only have 250000?"


    In fact, it''s almost the same for a financial company to borrow so much interest for one year.


    "A year."


    "How long did he keep it?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s already 800000 yuan plus interest. Her brother doesn''t have a dime. We just scraped together 250000 yuan."


    "Not even 50000?"


    "Fifty thousand."


    That nine turn a face to ask that person in charge: "that person owes how much money?"


    "It''s a long story. My good friend''s bad brother owes money."


    "It''s me, it''s me." Lin Xianyu nodded and said, "brother nine, is this your company?" Ah Jiu didn''t answer her question. He just frowned at her and said, "Why are you here?"


    Ah Jiu frowned slightly: "Lin Xianyu?"


    Ah Jiu knew Lin Xianyu, and she also helped Ashley prick the needle several times.


    Lin Xianyu raised his head and grasped his hand as if he had met a great Savior.


    The person inside didn''t hold her, she rushed to ah Jiu''s front: "nine elder brother."


    Lin Xianyu happily opened the door and rushed out: "Ninth brother, Ninth brother."


    Is this company Huo Jia''s? It''s very possible. Otherwise, how could ah Jiu come here?


    No wonder so familiar, is a Jiu Huojia side of a Jiu, Lin Xianyu''s brain inside electric light flint like explosion.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was particularly afraid of Huo Jia. Now she is alone with her. Although there is a table between them, she is still afraid. Her legs and stomach tremble.


    "Miss Huo, what can we talk about?" Lin Xianyu trembled and did not dare to look directly at Huo Jia.


    "I''ve heard that you''ve resigned from sunshine?"

 Chapter 1054

    Huo Jia''s news is so well-informed. Hasn''t she gone back yet?


    Lin Xianyu accompanied with a smile: "to be exact, I was dismissed by sang Shixi."


    "In this way, sang Shixi is really a scum man. He won''t admit it when he mentions his pants." Huo Jia suddenly got up from her chair and came to Lin Xianyu.


    Tan Qian stamped her foot hard and let him bite her head


    Is it really cut?


    At this time, Tan Jun''s shrill cry came, tearing his heart and lungs.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Huo promised to turn 800000 into 250000, but she wanted to cut her finger. Miss Huo said to let him have a long memory."


    Tan Qian''s face turned white: "why do you want to cut your fingers? At first, it''s not just about paying back the money?"


    "Cut your finger." Lin Xianyu told her.


    "What are they going to do?" Tan Qian holds Lin Xianyu''s arm tightly.


    "Sit down!" Huojia said to them in a slow way: "it''s going to be OK in a minute."


    Then, Tan Jun''s cry like killing a pig came out of the next room.


    After a while, Tan Qian came. When she saw Lin Xianyu, she came over in shock: "little fish, what do you mean when several people hold Tan Jun?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll have your friend brought here, so she won''t see the bloody and disgusting scene."


    "Don''t intercede for him, or cut your throat." Huo Jia smiles at her, which makes Lin Xianyu feel numb.


    Lin Xian''s eyes were staring: "Miss Huo..."


    "I see." Ah Jiu answered.


    Huo Jia then called out: "ah Jiu, ask someone to cut the grandson''s finger. Cut your index finger so that he can''t count money in the future. "


    "For that kind of slut, he should be punished as he should be. If you help him wipe his ass every time, that''s endless."


    "Miss Huo..."


    What Huo Jia said is reasonable, but finger cutting is not a joke.


    "If you don''t teach a lesson to a person like this, next time you will help him get 250000, even 250000."


    Lin Xianyu was surprised: "what? Do you really want to cut your finger? "


    "It''s my face to reduce 850000 to 250000, but I don''t have much friendship with him. A finger must stay."


    In that case, Lin Xianyu bowed 90 degrees: "thank you, Miss Huo."


    Teasing her? That''s scaring her, okay? It''s clear that her feet have been softened by Huo Jia. Huo Jia should be the only one who thinks it''s fun!


    Huo Jia patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "you don''t have to be afraid of me, and I won''t do anything to you. But, "he said "It''s fun to tease you," Huo Jiadun said


    Huo Jia said with a smile: "don''t use this kind of compassionate eyes. Love is the game of young children who are just in love. Marriage is the game of adults. If you want to play in this game for a long time, you have to understand the rules of the game. Survival of the fittest is a long-term proposition everywhere."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that Huo Jia would say this to him and looked at her.


    "That''s because he never loved Wei Lan. He married Wei Lan just for the sake of family. Just like sang Shixi married me in those years, I was forced by Wei Lan to Sang Shixi. Now that the scenery of our triad society is gone, Wei Lan hates me. "


    "I don''t mean you, Miss Huo, I mean madam. Maybe she is always domineering, so Mr. sang gradually doesn''t love her."


    "What did you say?"


    "Is that the reason? The man who controls himself is the most important thing. " Lin Xianyu whispered.


    Huo Jia looked at her and laughed: "don''t be so nervous. I won''t eat you. I won''t make enemies everywhere for a man like sang Shixi''s mother. There are so many women in the world, and she can kill everyone?"


    "Really, really not."


    "You dare say you don''t have any idea of your own?"


    "I didn''t think about the idea of Sanshi. We''re not the same people." Lin Xianyu summoned up her courage. In fact, she wanted to say something to Huo Jia for a long time: "don''t always treat me as a rival. In fact, at the beginning, the relationship between Dawang and me was the relationship between nurses and patients. There was nothing else. But later, because of his wife''s reasons, it became more and more chaotic. "


    "A real-life version of Cinderella''s story." Huo Jia nodded: "do you think sang Shixi is more valuable than a check?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t want it."


    "According to the truth, sang Shixi asked you to leave. He won''t leave you a dime. How can he be so humble?"


    Huo Jia''s eyes were always shining with cold light. At a glance, his blood would be frozen.


    If the head doesn''t exist, she won''t even look at Huo Jia.


    "If it''s not terrible, just look up."She had no choice but to giggle: "Miss Huo, you are not terrible."


    Is Lin Xianyu not afraid of nonsense? He has such a strong aura that he can''t dance a knife or a gun.


    Huo Jia was wearing high heels, so he was taller than Lin Xianyu. He put his hand on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and bent slightly: "Why are you shaking? Am I that terrible? Lin Xianyu, you seem to be afraid of me all the time. "


    Huo Jia is quite generous smile: "things have happened, there is nothing to say, besides the adult world is like this, how can there be so many from one to the end? Don''t say he can''t do it, neither can I


    "It''s all my fault. Oh, no, no, no, I didn''t mean it. I was forced." Lin Xianyu is incoherent and doesn''t know what to say.


    "I know it''s sang Shixi''s mother, but sang Shixi hasn''t touched a woman for a long time. It''s not annoying to see him."


    Lin Xian didn''t dare to raise his head. His voice was the same as that of a mosquito: "what happened last night wasn''t really my wish."


    Huo Jia''s temperament doesn''t match the warm fragrance.


    "Listen to Sang Shixi say you went to bed last night?" Huojia pear. Lin Xian fish is so close that he can smell the fragrant orange flavor of Huo Jia.


    Lin Xianyu has no way to go back, crying: "call Sister Li, I have come out of the villa, I will not go back, and I will not meet double seventeen again."


    Lin Xianyu immediately stepped back, but Huo Jia had already come to her.


    So they sat in the sofa of Huo Jia''s office, listening to tan Jun''s voice change from big to small, and then there was no sound at all.


    Tan Qian or some anxious: "he won''t die?"


    "It''s just a finger. It can''t die. We have a doctor here who will stop the bleeding in time." Huo Jia''s understatement.

 Chapter 1055

    Huo Jia said it was easy, but Lin Xianyu was very worried. After all, they had never seen such a scene.


    Huo Jia is a female devil, which is very common.


    Suddenly ah Jiu came and knocked on the door: "Miss, it''s OK."


    Just at this time, Tan Jun''s operation was finished. The doctor said that his fingers were connected, but he just didn''t know if he could restore the function of his fingers. Maybe it would be a little worse.


    She looked for a whole circle, found inside and outside, still can''t find half a shadow of linxianyu.


    Tan Qian immediately imagines whether Lin Xianyu will encounter a pervert in the hospital and imprison her in those thrillers she has seen.


    I didn''t get out of the hospital, but the man disappeared.


    She ran to ask the nurse at the front desk if she had seen Lin Xianyu. The nurse said she didn''t see anyone going to the door.


    Tan Qian is confused. Where can she go at night?


    Tan Qian looks for it, but she can''t find it inside and outside. She calls Lin Xianyu again, but she can''t get through.


    Tan Qian is waiting on the bench for Lin Xianyu to buy her iced coffee, but after waiting for a long time, Lin Xianyu doesn''t come back.


    Lin Xianyu is missing.


    Her mouth was blocked and she whined. The other side tied it firmly in the back seat, then jumped on the car and said to her briefly, "don''t struggle, don''t move, I don''t want your life, stay honest!"


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears. Why did she kidnap her? She is poor now, and she has only a stack of money given to her by ah Jiu just now.


    When Lin Xianyu was thrown into a car by him, then he put a cloth on his mouth and put on an eye mask, he realized that he had been kidnapped.


    But the other party''s strength is very big, suddenly put her on the shoulder, and then stomp down the stairs.


    Lin Xianyu''s first reaction is that this person wants to plot against her. She immediately struggles to resist, but her mouth covers her and she can''t speak. She can only struggle desperately.


    But the man clutched her arm. Lin Xianyu was still surprised. Suddenly, the man covered her mouth with one hand, and put his other hand around her neck. He pulled her back to the back stairs.


    She thought people wanted to buy coffee, so she said to them, "wait a minute, I''ll be ready in a minute."


    As soon as she put in the money, she felt that someone was standing behind her and looking back at a stranger.


    Lin Xianyu went to the vending machine at the end of the corridor to buy coffee. Just now a string was tight, but now it''s suddenly loose. He feels very sleepy. Drink some coffee to refresh himself.


    Tossed an afternoon to take an evening, two people are tired to cannot.


    Lin Xianyu asks Tan Qian to sit on the bench for a while. She goes to buy her coffee.


    The operation that takes over finger is very complex, can succeed or two say.


    They sent Tan Jun to the hospital and asked the doctor to connect his fingers with him. The hospital could only say that he cut the vegetables by himself.


    "People in the world." Lin Xianyu said: "loyalty is about loyalty, but sometimes they don''t know what they are thinking."


    Tan Qian also sighed: "I hope this incident will make him have a long memory. However, Huo Jia is still loyal, as long as we have 250000 yuan. "


    "Doting kills." Lin Xianyu sighed: "Tan Jun is the best example, but it''s good for him to have a long memory this time, and he won''t dare to do it next time."


    There was a car waiting outside, and it was still a business 7-person car. Tan Jun was lying in the back seat. Tan Qian sat beside him, raised her hand and hit him hard, but then put it down dejectedly: "if my parents knew that he had done this, they would be very sad."


    To tell you the truth, now that they really have no money on them, Lin Xianyu whispers a thank you, and then two strong men drag Tan Jun out of the financial company like a dead dog.


    "It''s still time to take him to the hospital and put his fingers on." Ah Jiu handed them a pile of money: "medical expenses."


    "Now what?"


    Tan Qian screams with fright, and Lin Xianyu takes it over with trembling words and pinches it with her fingers.


    "Get him out of here. We''ve got a car ready. The doctor has taken care of it for him, but maybe we need to go to the hospital again." Ah Jiu suddenly handed them a plastic bag. Lin Xianyu looked at it and found that there was half a finger in the plastic bag.


    Tan Qian was angry and resentful: "are you dead, Tan Jun?"


    It seems that the finger is really cut off.


    They walked out of the room and found that Tan Jun had been carried to the middle of the hall. Tan Jun''s fingers were wrapped with thick gauze and his face was pale on the ground.


    Huo Jia tilts her head to show that Lin Xianyu can disappear now.


    "No problem, no problem. Miss Huo is very helpful today."


    "I don''t know if your acupuncture works, but you really have some small skills. Now he is doing rehabilitation training, so sometimes I still need you to help him with acupuncture."


    Lin Xianyu blinked and suddenly remembered who Ashe was: "really? Is he really awake? ""Don''t be afraid. I''m not looking for revenge with you. Otherwise, you can''t leave today. Ashe wakes up."


    Huo Jia was sitting behind her big class, with her feet on the table. It was really powerful and domineering.


    "What are you looking for?" Linxianyu trembles.


    "Can I find you on your phone?"


    "Well, temporarily homeless."


    "Where do you live now?"


    She immediately stopped and looked back: "the little one is here. What can I do for you, Miss Huo?"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    When Huo Xianlin and Huo Xianyu come out of the room, they suddenly hear their names calling.


    Huo Jia has a point. Tan Qian nods like garlic.


    "It doesn''t make sense for our financial company to open the door to do business, but I don''t want you to help him return the money next time. The best way for this kind of person is to ignore him. Once you wipe his ass, there will be a second time."


    "Miss Huo, don''t lend him any more!" Tan Qian said immediately.


    Huo Jia nodded to them: "it''s OK, take him away, but next time he will borrow money from us."


    Tan Qian is now indifferent to tan Jun, stretched his head in the operating room inside a look, think or call sang Shixi.


    Because Lin Xianyu doesn''t seem to be such a person without explanation. He can''t walk away for no reason. Something must have happened.


    So she flurried to call sang Shixi, and as soon as she got through, she cried and said, "Mr. sang is very good. Little fish is missing."

 Chapter 1056

    When Tan Qian is flustered, her speech is ambiguous, and she is crying again, so her voice is even more inaudible.


    Sang Shixi said faintly on the phone, "you''ll cry first."


    "Mr. sang." Tan Qian sniffed: "little fish is missing. Originally she was in the hospital with me. Later she went to buy me iced coffee, but it disappeared."


    Huo Jia shrugged: "I give you a chance. You don''t want to know."


    "Go and do your work."


    "I heard you talking to your mother last night. We were under the same roof. It''s hard to know. For the sake of your kindness to me, maybe I''ll tell you what you want to know. "


    "Yes, you did."


    "Ask Lin Xianyu."


    "Ask you what?"


    "I have a heart." Huo Jia got up, opened his chair and stepped forward: "what about you? Is there anything you want to ask me? "


    Since Huo Jia said so, sang Shixi said with a smile, "if you have anything, just tell me I can help you, and I will help you."


    Huo Jia seems to have just discovered that sang Shixi is here: "no, this kind of small matter can be settled. You Buddha will have to wait until something big happens, right?"


    It seems that Huo Jia''s company is a little bit of a problem, Huo Jia three two after dinner to stand up, sang Shixi asked her: "need help?"


    "With all the contracts signed, what can he do? He was boycotted by people from the United Chamber of Commerce. He boycotted me what? I''m in a serious business. Why am I reported? The interest rates of our financial companies are all based on the interest rates of the banks. Do we say that we are profiteering? Isn''t credit card also profitable


    Sang Shixi didn''t want to listen to her on the phone. Huo Jia was opposite him and didn''t carry him behind his back, so Huo Jia''s voice floated into sang Shixi''s ears.


    He went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner and met Huo Jia. While eating, Huo Jia picked up her mobile phone with her shoulder and ear and kept on calling.


    Lin Xianyu''s sister and brother used to have a meal. Someone must have kidnapped her for him, but now a night has passed, but sang Shixi has not received any news, which shows that Lin Xianyu was not kidnapped by ordinary kidnappers.


    If someone else tied her up, there must be a plan.


    Lin Xianyu had no news all night, and sang Shixi knew that she was safe.


    Unlike him and Huojia, they are the same kind of people, floating in the sky.


    If the summer solstice is lively, then Lin Xianyu is grounded.


    Don''t quarrel with little sister Huo for a few days.


    Children also like her very much. Lin Xianyu left today. Bai Tang asked him many times where sister Xiaoyu had gone and why she hadn''t come to play with him.


    For another example, you can''t sit there eating a fried bean. You must throw the fried bean high up with your head up, and then drop it into your mouth. You''ll have a good laugh.


    For example, when she sits on the sofa and watches her mobile phone, she will laugh and fall from the sofa to the ground because of a video.


    Jingteng is always more lively than Xiading in the world.


    At that time, when I met the summer solstice, I thought she was very noisy, but it was precisely because of the summer solstice that I felt that his world would not be a dead silence.


    In fact, only he knows that he doesn''t seem to like being alone, because it seems too quiet.


    All along, everyone thought that sang Shixi liked to be alone very much.


    The night is very quiet. It seems that he is the only one left in the quiet world.


    "I don''t want to look for it all of a sudden." Sang Shixi upright body, gently door: "go to bed early."


    "Don''t cheat me here, Shixi. You''re my son. You''re smart, and I''m not as stupid as your mother." Wei Lan put the last layer on her face: "if you are anxious and can''t sleep, you will send someone to look for her. My son has a good eye. I know that no matter who hides her, you can find her, right?"


    Sang Shixi quietly looked at Wei Lan smearing layer by layer on his face. Finally, he had no patience and nodded: "well, whatever you like, you know, Lin Xianyu eats a lot, and he''s poor. You can''t get any value from him. You''re losing money in this business."


    "What''s your logic? Lin Xianyu has no grudge against me. It''s none of my business that she''s missing. I think you should go to Huo Jiacai. "


    "She''s missing in the hospital. It must be you."


    Wei Lan raised his eyebrows to him: "I can''t understand you. Isn''t Lin Xianyu dismissed by you? How do I know where she is? "


    Sang Shixi leaned against the door and watched Wei Lan: "where is Lin Xianyu?"


    "What do you do in my room when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Sang Shixi knocked on the door, and Wei Lan saw sang Shixi in the mirror.


    Anyway, he and she didn''t sleep much at night. There will be more time for skin care.Wei Lan is sitting in front of the dresser to protect her skin.


    The book seems a little unable to read. Sang Shixi puts down the book and goes to Wei Lan''s room.


    While he was reading, he dialed Lin Xianyu''s phone, but she couldn''t get through.


    But now he feels that holding a book is very textural, and reading will make his heart become very quiet.


    When Tan Qian called, he was reading a book. In the past, he didn''t like to read paper books very much. He felt that paper books were very heavy and inconvenient to read. Sometimes the sharp edge of infusion would cut his fingers.


    Tan Qian rubbed her nose and wiped her tears: "no, I''ll call the police. "


    she looked at the phone in her hand, hung up the phone so soon before she finished speaking, and whispered:" the voice is still so cold, I really don''t recognize people when I mention my pants. "


    " OK, I see. "Sang Shixi hung up. Before Tan Qian could express her feelings, the phone suddenly hung up.


    "Because my damned brother broke his finger, we sent him to the hospital to take it. Oh, it''s a long story. Anyway, now that the little fish is gone, she must be in danger. Mr. sang, you must save her!"


    "Why are you in the hospital?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her and kept smiling. Then Huojia left.


    Sangshi Xiguan didn''t care about linxianyu. I couldn''t see it from his expression. I only wanted to know.


    Huo Jia just walked out of the door, the phone rang again, she impatiently put on the ear: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1057

    ¡±Miss, the Bureau of industry and Commerce has come to our company. "


    "For what?"


    "Check our company''s running water."


    Huo Jia was sitting in her chair, her head drooping, her hair blocking her eyes. Ah Jiu didn''t know what she was thinking, but he took away the wine bottle from her desk.


    "Because Ashe said at that time that there was something wrong with the business model of the financial company and it was likely to hit the rocks, so for the sake of insurance, he changed the legal person to him."


    "Why?"


    "It''s always been. Ashe was the legal person when it was registered."


    Then he turned and walked out of Huo Jia''s office. Huo Jia frowned and watched his figure disappear at the door: "ah Jiu, when is ash the legal person of the company?"


    "I''ve always been, but I didn''t tell you." Ash gave Huojia a deep look: "I''ll go first."


    "When did the corporation become you?" Huo Jia narrowed his eyes: "when did it change? Why don''t I know? "


    "The legal person of this financial company is me." Ash replied, "I''m not going. Who''s going?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Go and help with the investigation."


    "Where have you been?" Huojia asked him.


    Ash turned to ah Jiu and said, "look at him here. Don''t let him drink any more. I''ll go over."


    Huo Jia was already slightly drunk, and her drinking capacity suddenly declined. Before that, let alone three glasses of red wine, her face was not red after a whole bottle of red wine.


    Huo Jia''s face sank, but he didn''t turn over. He just said with a cool smile, "you''ve been a vegetable for more than half a year. When you wake up, your temper grows and your courage grows. My jar of tropical fish will pay you a few months'' salary."


    The red liquid spilled over the fish tank, only to see the colorful tropical fish floating one by one.


    "I didn''t hurt my leg either." Ashe goes to Huojia''s table, reaches for her glass and throws it into the fishbowl in the office.


    "Ash!" Ah Jiu was pleasantly surprised: "it seems that the recovery is good. I can go now."


    At this time, the door opened and someone came in slowly. Huo Jia raised her eyelids for a look, then quickly dropped them down: "Why are you here?"


    "What can I do if I can sleep when I''m drunk and I''m not allowed to drink?" Huo Jia pushed ah Jiu''s hand away to pour all the wine into his mouth.


    Huo Jia poured another full glass of wine, and ah Jiu pressed the back of her hand: "Miss, being drunk can''t solve the problem."


    "We''re not that kind of material at all. We''re going to lose everything. We''re going to be a familiar financial company. As a result, we''ve been checked by the industry and Commerce Bureau. Now we don''t allow dancing in some bars and pole dancing beef farms. The guests just come to drink, so it''s better to go to a pub. "


    "Miss." Ah Jiu looked at him in distress: "that''s what happened before. Now our triad society has turned to the normal line."


    Ah Jiu answered the phone and pressed hands-free. Huo Jia could not help sneering: "what''s the possibility of being involved in the underworld? We are the underworld. "


    It''s a small matter to investigate and rectify, and Huo Jia, the person in charge of the company, also needs to be investigated, because her previous identity may be involved in gangs.


    Only in the afternoon did the industry and Commerce Bureau get feedback, saying that the basis of interest rate calculation does not meet the standard. Now the financial company has to suspend business and accept further investigation and rectification.


    After drinking the second glass of wine, it seems to be a little more comfortable.


    It''s Huo Jia''s usual habit to drink early in the morning. Now she has breakfast in the morning, which used to be even more outrageous. As soon as she washed her eyes, she went directly to touch her glass.


    "Eat it. Don''t be so fussy. Pour it quickly."


    "Miss, did you have breakfast in the morning?"


    Ah Jiu went to get the wine and poured a glass for Huo Jia. Huo Jia took it and drank it all. Then he handed the glass to ah Jiu: "fill it up, don''t pour it half a cup."


    "Ah Jiu, how can I find that you are becoming more and more fussy."


    "Drink early in the morning?"


    Huo Jia was upset when he heard this. He lit a cigarette and took a puff. He thought it was not enough, so he told ah Jiu, "go get a bottle of wine."


    "It used to be, miss. Now the financial market management is very standardized. It''s not the same as before."


    "It''s not like we''ve never run a finance company before in triad society. It''s just like that."


    "Miss, although our interest rate is based on the bank''s interest rate, our calculation method is usury algorithm."


    Huo Jia made fun of him: "when did you become so careless? You are so worried about this little thing, just like a girl."


    The person of industrial and commercial bureau took the account book of the company, ah Jiu has no bottom in his heart, worried.


    Huo Jia can find it without saying it.


    "The other party is anonymous. Besides, in order to protect the safety of the informant, we can''t disclose his true situation."Huo Jia stall hands: "audit can, but who reported?"


    Abiding by the law and rules was written by ah Jiu, a calligrapher. He mounted it and pasted it on the wall of her office, reminding Huo Jia all the time that she has now turned to the right line.


    Huo Jia naturally doesn''t want to cooperate, but she knows in her heart that what she is doing now is a business, which naturally can''t be compared with the previous triad era.


    "Please cooperate." The other side said: "we are receiving reports, routine inspection, please cooperate."


    The person of industrial and commercial bureau asks audit, Huo Jiayang raises eyebrow: "our company is normal management, why should audit?"


    Ah Jiu introduced to the other party: "our boss has already come, just that one."


    "Otherwise, you think I''ll fight with them?" Huojia walked past them, went straight into her office and sat down in her chair.


    She frowned and walked over. Ah Jiu rushed to meet her. Knowing Huo Jia''s temper, he whispered in her ear, "Miss, I''ll talk down."


    Huo Jia rushed to the hall of the company, where there were many people in uniform. Huo Jia hated dealing with people in uniform most.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there."


    "They''re not police. They don''t need a search warrant. We''ve been reported."


    "How can they find out? Do they have a search warrant? "


    "Miss, take a break. I''ll check the information again."


    "Ah Jiu," Huo Jia said without looking up, "find a more powerful lawyer. I think it will be a bit of trouble this time."


    "You don''t have to find another lawyer. You forget that Ji Tong''s father is a lawyer who specializes in commercial cases."

 Chapter 1058

    He did not say that Huo Jia had forgotten that Ji Tong was not an ordinary little white flower.


    He has a distinguished family background. His father is a well-known general, and his grandfather is a senior official. He is a close match with Ashe.


    In fact, the poor boy is not ashjia.


    "You''re the only one who''s surprised." Ah Jiu said with a smile: "if you feel strange, you can give it back to me. I''ll take it to Ji Tong."


    Huo Jia actually saw the graceful taste in herself. She was quite satisfied. She asked ah Jiu standing behind her: "how is it? Is it strange? "


    Not to mention, originally her short hair with cheongsam was a little more aggressive. As soon as she wore this pearl hairpin to the sideburns, she immediately felt that the whole person''s aura had eased down.


    Huo Jia took the Pearl hairpin in ah Jiu''s hand, went to the mirror and carefully put it on her hair.


    "Then don''t give it away. After all, it''s not for Ashe to buy it for her. If she wants to, she can directly ask Ashe to buy it for her."


    "But wouldn''t it be bad if you gave it to someone after wearing it?"


    "Didn''t you just say that I''m going to be a little more modest here? I don''t need to be discovered before I go in. Who makes my temperament different from those warblers? "


    How did ah Jiu pretend to be ignorant


    "Ah Jiu." Huo Jia suddenly reached out to him again.


    Huo Jia doesn''t really love this kind of thing. Ah Jiu thinks about it and doesn''t insist: "well, I''ll give it to Ji Tong. If I tell her that it''s from ash, she must be very happy."


    When she threw it up again, she didn''t pick it up. Ah Jiu had to hold out his hand and catch it: "let him give it to Ji Tong. The petty things are more suitable for her."


    "Ah Jiu," Huo Jia played with the delicate pearl hairpin in his hand, threw it up, caught it, and then threw it up again. "I really don''t see that you have the potential to be a matchmaker, but this kind of thing is not suitable for me. It''s too mean. "


    " when he was in a coma, I often went to his house to help him clean up, so I saw it, and I wanted to bring it to you one day, and it was a waste to put it there. "


    "Why are you here?"


    "The red envelope is the same as everyone else, but this one is the heart."


    "Don''t you give me red envelopes every birthday?" Huo Jia''s birthday, people want to send things, she always said don''t buy things, better to send a red envelope.


    "Don''t be on guard. Not everyone around you is in love with you." Ah Jiu said with a smile, "ash bought this one year on your birthday, but she didn''t have the courage to give it to you."


    "Where do you come from? Don''t say you bought it for me. "


    "It''ll make your whole body feel a little more gentle."


    "What is this?"


    Huo Jia pulled it from his head and saw that it was a pearl hairpin. It was exquisite and beautiful.


    Suddenly, Huo took something out of ah Jia''s hair pocket.


    "How can I change this thing?"


    Ah Jiu said with a smile: "you are so domineering and fierce. How can you come to such a place to please the guests? You have such a strong air that you can see at a glance that you are different from other women. "


    As soon as ah Jiu said only three words, Huo Jia frowned.


    "Just what?"


    "Beauty is beautiful, only."


    She stood in front of ah Jiu and showed him, "how''s it going?"


    But she also looks beautiful. She has a good figure and looks beautiful.


    Huo Jia usually wears a suit, trousers or a narrow skirt, and seldom wears a cheongsam.


    The theme of this evening is cheongsam. Let a few foreign beauties wear Chinese cheongsam, just like the ocean horse wearing fengguanxialuo.


    Whether it''s the garden or the decoration inside, it''s antique. It''s not difficult for Huo Jia to get into the scenery.


    Jingcui is not a nightclub in the ordinary sense. It looks like the courtyard of a big family from the outside.


    Just after 9:00 p.m., jingcui''s courtyard is full of luxury cars.


    I''m afraid Hu Qing has been deeply imprinted in her mind.


    Huo Jia has three-dimensional facial features, deep eye socket and high nose, which is really a bit of mixed race beauty.


    Huo Jia went to the floor mirror, turned a circle, and asked ah Jiu with a smile, "do I look like an exotic beauty?"


    "You want role play again?"


    "You don''t look like a waiter, but you look like a male model. You are too tall and eye-catching. Forget it, you can be a security guard in the scenic spot and patrol back and forth!"


    Ah Jiu was a little uncomfortable by her: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Huo Jia stood and thought about it, then looked up at ah Jiu and looked at him from head to foot.


    "I''m afraid that Hu Qing will know as soon as we enter jingcui."


    Jingcui is a nightclub. It''s very impressive in the Acropolis. At present, there is still a place to fight hard. The boss also has some skills.Ah Jiu doesn''t deny this. Hu Qing is really a devil in color.


    "Ah Jiu, I find that your courage is getting smaller and smaller. You are a girl." Huo Jia patted ah Jiu''s chest, and his strength was not light or heavy: "no matter how careful he is, he can''t change the nature of being a sex wolf. There are several foreign beauties from jingcui, and Hu Qing will definitely taste them."


    "I don''t think I can get into Hu''s body for the time being. It''s said that many experts will be his bodyguards. Every day they go in and out, they surround him three floors on the left and three floors on the right. We can''t get close to him. Besides, miss, we are also involved in lawsuits. It''s very troublesome. Let''s not provoke him any more. "


    Huo Jia got up from his chair and said, "OK. In that case, we don''t have to worry about it. Go with me to meet the Hu."


    "You don''t have to say that, miss. Ji Tong loves Ashe so much that he won''t have an accident. "


    Huo Jia flicks off the cigarette end at his fingertips and it just falls into the garbage can not far away.


    "Then what are you worried about? The reason why I want to stop him is that I can''t guarantee that I will be a love man from him? "


    In Huo Jia''s eyes, the people around her are the same. They all follow her through life and death.


    It is said that his family is also unusual, but as for how Huo Jia did not know, he did not find anyone to check.


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get a bargain." Huo Jia tidied her hair and collar. She raised her eyelids and looked at ah Jiu: "why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    "The security guard''s clothes don''t fit me. I''ll pretend to be plain clothes."


    "It''s not the police. It''s just the security guard. Where did you get the plain clothes?" Huo Jia finished sorting and went to the door: "in this case, you don''t appear, you go first."

 Chapter 1059

    When everything was in order, Huo Jia walked out of the room and saw a manager leading a lot of foreign girls to a room.


    Needless to say, it must be Hu Qing''s room.


    He''s not afraid of being killed in a private room when he''s looking for so many people by himself.


    Huo Jia took the whip out of his hand, and then knocked it on the edge of the bathtub, setting off a splash: "boss Hu is really good at playing. It seems that you have completely recovered. I admire your ability to fight six beauties alone."


    He is really good at playing. He knows that the whip is a little painful on his body.


    However, the dip of the whip must hurt people. Huo Jia held the whip in his hand and dipped one end of the whip into the water. Just as Huo Jia was about to pick up the whip, Hu Qing held one end of the whip and said with a smile, "as soon as you come up, you''d better give it to me. I''m the one who likes to abuse rather than be abused."


    He and she saw a whip on the edge of the bathtub, and sour water was pouring from his stomach. He didn''t expect that this man still likes to play this game. It''s really abnormal.


    Huo Jia walked over and stood behind him. She didn''t want to see Hu Qing naked.


    Enjoy it. He will enjoy it more later.


    Huo Jia side head look past, Hu Qing half lying in the bathtub inside, head on the edge of the bathtub, eyes closed, very enjoy the appearance.


    Of course, the women knew that it was better to have money than to accompany the hungry ghost, so the women took Huo Jia''s money, picked up the clothes on the ground one by one and left quietly.


    Huojia went to the door of the room, stopped the women, opened her bag in their surprised eyes, handed everyone a pile of money, and then nunuzui to the door.


    Then he jumped into the bathtub, and the women followed.


    Hu Qing can''t wait to take the lead in running into the room and taking off all the way. His voice changes its tune excitedly: "beauties, come and have a bath together!"


    It turns out that there''s another one here, and Huo Jia is very happy, because this jingcui has long been disagreeable with her. She will report it by the way at that time.


    On one side of the room, there is a huge round bathtub, full of erotic color.


    There was a big pink mirror on all sides of the bed.


    Huo Jia was surprised to find that there was a room behind the wall. The wall was just a secret door.


    He went to the wall behind the sofa and pushed it hard. The wall door opened.


    Go back to suddenly stand up from the sofa, Huo Jia thought he would come to her, but did not.


    Six in front of him is not enough. Is he really going to play so much at one time?


    Huo Jia turned to them, only heard back to say to her: "Hey, that girl, why don''t you take it off?"


    In the past, they were all naked.


    So the bodyguards went out. Seeing that the bodyguards went out, the foreign girls also opened their hands and began to undress one after another. For a moment, the meat in the private room overflowed.


    He gasped and waved to the bodyguards: "get out first, get out first!"


    Hu Qing lust attack heart, the face buried in the arms of the two foreign girls for a long time just straight up, he also did not drink a drop of wine, has been full of flush, unable to control.


    Although those bodyguards are used to seeing it, they are embarrassed to look at it like this.


    She drank all the wine in her glass, wanted to drink another one, and was afraid of being conspicuous, so she took a piece of watermelon and bit it at random.


    But is this scene a little disgusting? Even Huojia felt sick.


    The female dancer''s clothes are all wearing cute little clothes. No matter how much they are exposed, they won''t go anywhere.


    In the past, when the investigation was not so strict, there were occasional stripteases in her bar, just a point to stop.


    Hu Qing''s head is on their chest. Huo Jia is really afraid that he will drown.


    Huo Jia, the two beauties on his left and right, had not drunk a glass of wine yet. When he looked up again, the buttons of their cheongsam were all untied. They didn''t wear underwear inside. Their upper body was naked. They were really hot eyes.


    But it''s different here. It''s said that people who are not rich or expensive can''t enjoy it. So it''s a paradise for men. They can do whatever they want.


    As soon as the women saw it, they rushed to her bar. It was cleaner than their faces. Even the beef farm was forbidden to jump. What else could there be.


    At present, there are so many bodyguards in this room, and she can''t start. When Hu Qing''s brain is on, of course, it''s impossible to live in front of the bodyguards, and she will certainly pay them.


    Huo Jia was not in a hurry. He took a glass of wine and drank it himself.


    He also has a big appetite. Huo Jia counts six beauties. Can he eat them? She sat down on the lens of the sofa. Hu Qing didn''t find her.


    The manager introduced Hu Qing one by one. He seemed very satisfied with Hu Qing''s appearance. He waved his hand and said, "all of them are left. Manager, go out first!"The manager introduced Linda and Mary to them politely. Huo Jia hid behind the women, but no one found her.


    She changed her make-up today. Her eyes are like silk. The light is not bright. I don''t think Hu Qing can see it.


    Huo Jia lifted her hair and covered half of her face with a pearl hairpin on her right sideburns.


    Inside the four corners of the private room stood bodyguards with big arms and round waists. It seemed that Huo Jia was scared that time.


    After what happened last time, he was really careful. He was not alone in this room.


    To tell you the truth, he''s not too ugly, but he looks obscene.


    The light in the private room was dim, but she saw Hu Qing sitting in the middle of the sofa.


    Huo Jia followed them slowly. When the women fished in, she also followed them.


    At that time, no matter how much beauty there is, there will be no happiness.


    When Hu Qing heard Huo Jia''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes and raised his head. However, Huo Jia and his eyes looked at each other. He was surprised to find that there was no fear and surprise in Hu Qing''s eyes, as if he had been able to predict all this for a long time.


    Huo Jia feels that it''s not right. She looks at Hu Qing''s smile. Suddenly, the bodyguards with big arms and round waists came in from the door of the secret door and surrounded her.


    Hu Qingha sat in the bathtub, leisurely rubbing the bath, and said to Huo Jia: "boss Huo, you think I''m blind. Originally there were six people, but then suddenly there were seven people. They all took off clean and clean. If you''re the only one sitting there drinking on your own, I can''t see you. When my bodyguards are blind?"

 Chapter 1060

    It turns out that Hu Qing is not stupid enough to find someone to ambush him.


    Huo Jia secretly knows that he is not necessarily the opponent of these powerful men because he is wearing high-heeled shoes and the narrow cheongsam.


    And she doesn''t have any weapons. It''s impossible for her to tie a gun or a dagger to her thigh like the female killer in the movie. It''s just a bridge in the movie. That kind of thing is tied to the inside of her thigh. There''s no way to walk, OK?


    When he went back to work, he had to pull his cheongsam. He had been blistered for a long time. When Huo Jia called out, his voice was a little hoarse: "Hu Qing, I think you are tired of living!"


    Hu Qingyang raised his eyebrows: "boss Huo, you should know what kind of situation your triad is? Even if I do you today, you can''t do anything to me in the future, so it''s worth a lot of money. Stop talking nonsense! "


    the happiest thing in the world is to look at the woman who was out of reach before and be pressed by him under his body!


    Hu Qing just sat on Huo Jia''s leg, with water dripping from her hair, dropping on Huo Jia''s chest.


    Huo Jia''s hands and feet were chained up in a big shape and trapped on the bed.


    It''s so perverse here. I can''t believe it.


    Huo Jia looked back in surprise and found that there were chains on the four corners of the bed.


    Huo Jia grabbed Hu Qing''s throat with her backhand, but then her hand was immediately pulled down by the bodyguard standing beside the bed, and then she put her gloves into a chain on the bed.


    For the first time, in Huojia''s unwillingness, a man dared to do this to him.


    Hu Qing swallows a mouthful of saliva and pours on Huo Jia. His body is pressed on Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia''s thin silk cheongsam, just like her second skin, clings to his body, which is even more tempting than stripping off.


    He pulled away Huo Jia''s bath towel and his eyes lit up.


    He reached for a corner of Huo Jia''s bath towel and said with a smile, "boss Huo, you''ve been with me tonight. A woman''s family must be looking for a support. Triad has long been gone. How did your father and brother die? What does a woman do with a knife and a gun, and in the end, she is not pressed by a man? "


    he knows that Huo Jia is an untouchable prick, but now he just wants to touch it.


    "Cut the crap!" In the twinkling of an eye, Hu Qing had already stood by the bed, but he was still a little scared in his heart. He covered the key with his hand and looked at the graceful body in the bath towel. He was afraid and eager in his heart. This kind of feeling was very wonderful.


    After coughing for a long time, she showed her face from the bath towel. She couldn''t see where Hu Qing was. She yelled to him, "Hu Qing, you can''t touch any kind of woman. You have to think about the consequences!"


    To tell you the truth, Huo Jia has experienced many things in her half life, but this kind of humiliation is the first time.


    Huojia was dragged out of the bathtub by the men, wrapped in a large towel, and then dropped directly on the bed.


    He climbed out of the bathtub and said angrily, "wipe her clean and drag her to bed. Today I''ll let you open your eyes and see how I ride this little wild horse!"


    Hu Qing screamed and jumped out of the water, but fortunately it didn''t hurt.


    Huo Jia kicks Hu Qing''s crotch in the water. Although there is some resistance in the water, Huo Jia still kicks him to the point accurately.


    Hu Qing laughs: "the taste must be different from that of Shun donkey!"


    In the water, Hu Qing''s voice was very unreal, but he was very happy: "boss Huo, this world is no longer your triad. You know you can''t do it now, and the old road is blocked by others. Don''t think you can hold sang Shixi''s thigh. Now sang Shixi has no power before, boss Huo, you might as well follow me, Don''t bother with the company any more? I don''t have many women in Hu Qing''s life, but I''ve never ridden a Mustang like you


    Huo Jia was holding her head in the bathtub. After about 10 seconds, she pulled her up again, let her take a breath, and then pressed it into the water again.


    Vaguely heard Hu Qing hysterical voice: "this girl is very wild, make her dress, see if she dare!"


    The bodyguards gathered around her. Huo Jia was pushed into the water by them. Before they could hold her breath, the water rushed into her nose and mouth, choking her out of breath.


    "Pain, what are you doing standing there? Don''t you give me this girl to clean up


    Huo Jia seized Hu Qing''s wrist, then pressed the hemp tendon on his wrist, and Hu Qing screamed.


    She saw many evil spirits in the color, but none of them dared to attack Huojia.


    Hu Qing said to Huo Jia close, and then hand to him, he just stretched over, Huo Jia was hard to block away.


    "Boss Huo." Hu Qing leisurely, with his hands around the wet hair: "today I wronged you, I can''t beat you, so I can only let my subordinates watch me live, I don''t recommend to show them, but I''m afraid you will mind, but it doesn''t matter, it''s all your own people, you''re not used to this, you''ll get used to it next round."In this way, the ketone body in her cheongsam loomed, making Hu Qing''s blood expand.


    Huo Jia''s cheongsam today is silk, white and transparent. She is wet when she falls into the water. The thin cloth is close to her body.


    Then the bodyguards really lifted Huo Jia up and threw him directly into the bathtub.


    "Let''s have a try. I think boss Huo is very angry. Let''s throw her in first to cool down."


    Huo Jia calmly sneered: "Hu Qing, you have to look at the object when playing with women. You can''t afford me."


    Huo Jia has seen a lot of big scenes. The scene is very troublesome, but he is not afraid,.


    Hu Qing didn''t seem to have any patience. He tilted his head with the bodyguards: "since boss Huo wants to play with me so much and takes away all the beauties, then I have no reason not to play with her, right? Put boss Huo on the bed first, and I''ll play with her when I''m clean! "


    Huo Jia retreated step by step, but the bodyguards surrounded her more closely.


    "Oh, the momentum of the little Mustang is still enough. I like it. Those foreign girls are not as good as your hair."


    As he went back, he touched Huo Jia''s cheek, then along his cheek to his neck and then to his chest. Huo Jia twisted his body desperately, but his hands and feet were handcuffed. He couldn''t move.


    Go back and wave to the bodyguards with the other hand: "you go out first, just wait at the door of the secret door. She''s locked now. The Mustang has no four hooves. How can she kick her feet?"

 Chapter 1061

    Dead, at this moment in Huo Jia''s mind floating over these three words.


    Even she had a sense of despair.


    Huo Jia is not a Jiuzhen martyr, but one of the preconditions for his intimacy with a man is that she is willing. Now she is pressed under her body by Hu Qing. If her feet are not locked, she will raise her feet and kick his head out.


    "Go and find me a suit of clothes, both inside and outside."


    Ashe saw her hair blowing hand stopped and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Huo Jia is blowing. Suddenly she touches her head. The Pearl hairpin is missing. It must have been dropped when the bodyguards pressed it in the bathtub just now.


    Huojia went to the edge of the dresser to blow her hair. Ash stood far away from her.


    There is a very strange feeling rippling from the heart.


    Ashe stood up from the sofa, still bowed his head and did not dare to look at Huojia: "and I always treat you as a woman."


    "Ah Jiu gave me a room card. I didn''t know you were bathing in it."


    ¡±Even if you don''t treat me as a woman and know that I''m bathing in it, why don''t you knock on the door after I''m finished? "


    not only Ashe''s face is hot, but also Huojia''s own.


    ¡±What are you doing here? "Huojia took his clothes and put them on her.


    She had never been like this before in front of Ashe. Ashe''s face was a little red. She quickly turned around, and then picked up his coat which Huo Jia had just taken off from the sofa and handed it to Huo Jia.


    At the moment, Huo Jia had only one bath towel, revealing her shoulders and long legs.


    She saw Ashe in the sofa in the living room. Ashe was waiting for her in the sofa.


    After taking a bath, she found that she had no clothes, so she had to drag a bath towel to wrap herself up and walk out of the bathroom.


    when she went to the room, she went to the bathroom to take a bath and clean up the smell of Hu Qing.


    She lowered her head and picked up her collar to smell it, but she couldn''t smell it.


    The coat has the smell of ash, which seems different from that of other men. It has a very cool aroma, not like the smell of perfume, shampoo, or laundry detergent, or slobber.


    Huojia went into the elevator and wrapped up her coat.


    "Give me the room card!" Huo Jia reaches out to ah Jiu, and ah Jiu hands her the room card: "it''s better to take a hot bath."


    "Miss, you are wet all over. Let''s go to the room upstairs and deal with it."


    "It''s OK, but can you come a little earlier?" Huo Jia is not angry. If she is done by Hu Qing, what can she do if she cuts Hu Qing into meat mud?


    Miss Huo came up and said, "are you ok?"


    Ah Jiu is guarding at the door. Huo Jia''s people have already pressed the bodyguards to the ground.


    Huojia, wrapped in Ashe''s coat, went out of the room. He really felt embarrassed, especially when Ashe saw her lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied.


    "Nothing." Huojia returns the dagger to ash: "find some people to come in and solve it. I don''t want to see him."


    "Are you all right?" Asked ash.


    "You can really pass the buck." Suddenly Huo Jia sneezed: "the air conditioning in this room is too full."


    "I said, I said, I didn''t make the call, but I asked someone else to make it."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I can''t find it? If it''s true this time, I''ll give you another chance to tell you the truth. "


    "Boss Huo, spare your life, boss Huo. I didn''t make that call. It''s nothing to do with me."


    "Stop pretending at this time. Check the phone number of my financial company."


    "What call?"


    "I just want to ask boss Hu, is that your call?"


    Hu Qing''s cold dagger tip trembled against her cheek.


    Huo Jia felt a little disgusted: "I''m lazy."


    "The one who cut him."


    Ashe suddenly takes out a dagger from his pocket and hands it to Huo Jia. Huo Jia takes it and asks him, "how"


    he knows that this time is not as lucky as last time. It''s estimated that it''s light to put Fengyoujing on the key point.


    "Boss Huo, spare your life, spare your life." Hu Qing didn''t expect that. He thought he had calculated Huo Jia, but he was killed by Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia comes down from the bed. Ash takes off her coat and throws it to Huo Jia. Huo Jia squats on Hu Qing''s side and looks at his deformed face: "boss Hu, it''s really Feng Shui. It''s me so soon."


    Huo Jia looked to the door, and it was estimated that those people were either beaten down by Ashe or controlled by ah Jiu.


    Hu Qing''s face was trampled on the soles of his feet, and he cried in fear: "come on, come on!"Hu Qing fell heavily and was still crawling on the ground. Ashbian stepped on his head with his shoes on.


    Huo Jia''s hands and feet moved and sat up from the bed wrapped in the quilt.


    Ashe first threw him on the ground, then pulled up a quilt to cover Huojia''s body, and then went to loosen the chain that held his hands and feet.


    He twisted Hu Qing''s arm in both hands and lifted him directly from Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia opened her eyes and looked up to see ash.


    Hu Qing grabs a corner of her cheongsam and tears it desperately. Suddenly Huo Jia feels light. Hu Qing''s body floats above Huo Jia''s body.


    Hu Qing''s mouth moved freely in her neckline, and his hand touched Huo Jia''s body.


    All along, she can control everything around her, but this time she was calculated by Hu Qing.


    Despair, unbearable, shame, now heavily surrounded Huo Jia, Huo Jia for the first time had a feeling of powerlessness.


    "Save it!" Hu Qing''s voice came vaguely from her neck: "boss Huo, you are just a woman. You honestly cater to me. Maybe my interest in you can last longer."


    "Hu Qing, I will tear you to pieces!"


    "Hu Qing!" She cried out, but Hu Qing''s mouth had been stuck to his neck and moved down all the way.


    But now she can''t move, can only watch Hu Qing''s mouth arch to her neck.


    "Good." Ashe immediately walked out of the room. Huojia got up when he saw him go out, went to the door, opened the door, saw that there was no one at the door, and went out with him.


    She went downstairs to go back to the private room just now. It was no longer inside. She ran to the bathtub to touch the Pearl hairpin, but she felt all over the bathtub, but she didn''t touch it.


    No, it must have fallen inside. When she came into this room before, she still had a hairpin on her head.

 Chapter 1062

    At the moment, there is no other good way. Huo Jia let the water out of the pool and stuck her hand in the water. But when the whole bathtub was finished, she didn''t see where the hairpin had gone.


    Huo Jia went around the room again, but still couldn''t find it. He went to the sofa again, but there was no one.


    Although it was just a hairpin, Huo Jia felt very depressed when he lost it. He couldn''t find it inside and outside, so he had to go back to the room.


    Ash looked at her quietly: "I don''t smoke."


    She reached out to ash and said, "give me a cigarette."


    "No difference." If she didn''t give her a drink, she would smoke, but she couldn''t touch the cigarette case all over her body. She remembered that Ashe had just bought this dress for her.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "What do you mean by together? Living together, sleeping together or something? "


    She stood up straight from Ashe''s arms, but heard Ashe ask her, "I heard you and Sanshi are together again?"


    So when she drew back her hand, she felt as if she had some affectation.


    She and ah Jiu occasionally have physical contact. When they are all of the same sex, they don''t feel much.


    One of Huojia''s subconscious movements is to put her hands on his chest. When she feels Ashe''s heartbeat, she immediately retracts her hands.


    After a few snatches, she was out of breath. Maybe she drank wine again. In addition, she passed by Hu Qing in the evening, so she was a little weak. She stumbled and fell into ash''s arms.


    Huo Jia''s skill is not as good as ash''s. after all, height is dominant.


    "You are my man, not my doctor." Huojia reaches for the bottle in Ashe''s hand, but Ashe easily avoids it.


    "Everyone is changing." Ashe took the bottle from Huojia''s hand: "don''t drink any more. Ah Jiu said that you had drunk half a bottle in the morning."


    "Did you stay with Ji Tong for a long time?" Huo Jia stood up from the window and went to the wine cabinet with her glass in her hand? I feel that ah Jeou is the same. You both have become babysitters. "


    "I''m not talking about the difference in appearance. I''m talking about the difference in your whole feeling."


    "What''s different?" Huo Jia touched his face: "I didn''t have plastic surgery."


    "I feel like you''re not quite the same as before."


    Huo Jia put down the cup and didn''t turn around: "Why are you looking at me all the time? I have words on my face?"


    So Ashe''s gaze made her feel a little uncomfortable.


    Huojia knows that Ashe is looking at her. She doesn''t know if it''s because Ashe has been sleeping too long. They haven''t been alone for a long time.


    I''ve never seen Huojia feel like this before. Ashe has been standing beside her and looking at her like that.


    Huo Jia didn''t know where to look out of the window. After a long time, he said, "this winter seems to be very long!"


    She left the window open, the wine in the glass stayed for a while, and the entrance was cold.


    Today, there are snowflakes outside, especially cold.


    "When do you think I drink and eat?" Huojia took her glass and sat by the window.


    "You haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll send it to the hotel."


    Since ash didn''t drink it, Huo Jia sipped it for herself: "I didn''t expect that the wine in the hotel tasted good."


    "You''ve been lying so long that I''ve almost forgotten."


    Ash looked at her: "I never drink, you forget?"


    "Why not drink it?" Huo Jia opened the door of the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine from it, poured a cup and handed it to ash.


    Huo Jia just fell down and got up again. She ran to the wine cabinet to look for wine. Ashe grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t drink."


    Huo Jia went to the bedside and fell down: "no matter what Hu Qing did to him, he should be shut down for a few days and let him be honest before he let go."


    "You and I know a great living person. Why can''t we mention her?"


    "You always mention her. Why?"


    "You can sleep on the sofa, if you like, or my half bed." Huo Jia raised his eyebrows to him and looked at ashwenliang''s eyebrows: "or has he been taught well by that little white flower?"


    "You sleep here alone?"


    It''s getting late now. Let''s sleep here one night! "


    "Where are you going?" Huojia looked at her watch "


    he thought ash would deny something, but without saying anything, she opened the door and said," let''s go after changing clothes! "


    Before Ash answered, Huojia suddenly realized and said, "Oh, I see. Your future father-in-law is a big man. How can he let you stay there?"


    "By the way, why are you here? Aren''t you still under investigation? "


    "A positive line has a positive line rule."


    "If you are doing right, you should be a turtle with a small head?""It''s OK to scare him. Now we are doing business, and it''s normal for you to meet a sex wolf when you are a woman in business."


    "Let it go. What am I going to do with this?"


    "Let him go."


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah Jiu, take him to the No.9 warehouse and wait for your delivery!"


    "How is Hu Qing?"


    Ashe is still standing at the gate. In fact, this room is a suite, with two rooms inside and outside. Ashe just needs to wait in the living room of the gate. She doesn''t have to be so honest at the gate.


    Huo Jia put on her clothes, buttoned the last button of her shirt, gathered her wet hair and went out of the bathroom.


    But I haven''t found it for a long time. This place is so big. Where did I go?


    She came into the bathroom with her clothes in her arms. She didn''t have time to change her clothes and touch the bathtub. Is it possible that her hairpin fell here?


    He just turned and walked to the door. Huo Jia said, "OK, just stay here."


    "You don''t care about me." Huo Jia went to get the clothes on her bed and tilted her head to him. "You go outside and wait for me."


    Ashe had come back with a pile of clothes neatly on the bed: "where have you been? Go around dressed like this. "


    "By the way, you don''t smoke." Huo Jia almost forgot: "you said you don''t drink or smoke. What''s the joy of life? Do you play with women? " Huo Jiazai thought about it carefully: "you used to follow me every day and didn''t seem to have much time to play with women, unless you wait for me to fall asleep and then play with women."


    "You sleep and I sleep. I''m not interested in women."


    "Are you interested in men? No wonder you have such a good relationship with ah Jiu. " Huojia just wanted to make fun of him, but ash was very serious and looked at her without a smile: "I don''t like men."

 Chapter 1063

    Ashe is young, handsome, calm and intelligent, but the only thing is that he is too serious and boring.


    Huojia rolled her eyes and shrugged: "I''m not interested in what your sexual orientation is."


    No smoking, no drinking, slowly long night can only sleep, Huojia went to the bed to sit down, said to ash: "you go out, I want to sleep."


    It''s like they think she cares about this hairpin.


    This time the Pearl hairpin is in her own hands, she always feel so diaphragmatic.


    "You asked me?" Huo Jia clenched her pearl hairpin tightly in her hand: "that''s it. Go to sleep!"


    "Who else can she wear it on?"


    "Because it used to be on my Huojia''s head, I don''t want it on other people''s heads any more!"


    "I don''t like it. What else do you want?"


    "No?"


    "I haven''t asked you if you like this hairpin?"


    "Let go!"


    Huojia takes the hairpin from Ashe''s palm, but she doesn''t think that Ashe has grasped her wrist. After two strokes, Huojia is very angry.


    "I always wanted a hairpin. Why didn''t I say it earlier?"


    "That''s OK. Sleep." Huo Jia turned around and suddenly turned around and held out her hand to ash: "give me the hairpin."


    Ash shakes his head. Huojia has a feeling that two people are playing with him.


    "Ah Jiu didn''t tell you?"


    "What can I do for you?" Ash asked her.


    This time, Ashe didn''t take out the hairpin, just looked at her and made Huojia very passive.


    But Huojia didn''t seem to give him a chance to talk.


    "Why didn''t he say that on the phone just now?"


    "His sister is ill and has pneumonia. She can''t get away."


    A raging anger was burning in Huo Jia''s chest: "where''s ah Jiu?" Huojia gritted her teeth.


    Huo Jia goes to pull the door, but it''s still Ashe standing at the door. She looks behind Ashe, where is ah Jiu''s shadow?


    After 20 minutes, the door was knocked again, this should be ah Jiu!


    Huo Jia didn''t know what she was thinking. Besides, even if she wanted a pearl hairpin, it only showed that the hairpin was useful to her.


    He knew everything about her. He thought he could see what Huojia was thinking?


    She hung up the phone and felt a little dizzy. Ash''s eyes just looked at her as if she had a sense of everything.


    She took the phone out of her pocket and immediately called ah Jiu again. Before he spoke, she said, "ah Jiu, I don''t care where you are now. I''ll give you 20 minutes. Get back to the hotel and bring me the hairpin, that''s all!"


    Nine out of ten is intentional.


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that Ashe came to deliver the Pearl hairpin. If Ashe had just given it to her, she would have taken it directly. Why is it so circuitous?


    He looked down at the Pearl hairpin in his hand and put it in his pocket again.


    "What else would you say without cigarettes?" Huo Jia coldly closed the door in front of him. Ashe stood too close to the door, and the door almost hit his nose,


    "cigarette and hairpin, the pronunciation of these two words seems to be quite poor."


    "Ah Jiu is deaf or deaf. I never said I wanted this thing. Did he hear it wrong? I asked him to send me a box of cigarettes. Do you have any cigarettes?"


    "Ah Jiu, he told me that you asked him to bring it to you in 10 minutes, but he is not in the hotel now. He has already left. He can''t make it in 10 minutes and asked me to bring it to you by the way."


    She pretended to calm sneer: "who said I want this thing?"


    Huo Jia''s chest was blocked by a cloud of dirty air. She was almost angry to death by ah Jiu, but it was not obvious on the surface.


    Ashe stretched out her hand to Huojia and spread it out. In the palm of her hand lay the Pearl hairpin: "do you want this?"


    "Why are you?"


    Huo Jia went to open the door, but it was not ah Jiu, but ash, who opened the door.


    Huo Jia only gave ah Jiu 10 minutes, but before 10 minutes, her door was knocked. It seems that ah Jiu came.


    She doesn''t care about that Pearl hairpin. It''s not a valuable thing. She doesn''t like that kind of thing. It''s just that the hairpin isn''t ugly. Today, she finds that she looks good in Qipao. It''s suitable to use this hairpin to match Qipao in the future.


    "Not for me. It''s you who bring it to him and then bring it to me. Don''t say I want it. I''ll give you 10 minutes. " Huo Jia hung up the phone, no matter what ah Jiu was still saying on the phone.


    Ah Jiu is speechless. He also knows that Huo Jia is unreasonable: "OK, I''ll help you get back!"


    "Didn''t you say he gave it to me?"


    "That hairpin was ash''s."


    "Why don''t you just give it to me when you find it?" Huo Jia suddenly angry: "your brain is broken, want to give him?""The hairpin is at ash''s. I''ll give it to him when I find it. Just ask him for it."


    "That''s the hairpin. You go and ask for it, but don''t say it''s mine."


    "What is it?"


    "I''ve lost something. Help me get it back."


    Ashe just closed the door of her room, and Huojia dialed ah Jiu.


    Ash didn''t say anything more, so she opened the door and went out.


    "I don''t want it." Huo Jia waved to him again: "you go, I''m tired."


    "You don''t want it?"


    Originally, he wanted to go over and grab it, but he suddenly stopped and turned around haughtily: "ah Jiu gave it to me. I didn''t like to take this kind of work. If you lose it, you can lose it! I''m not looking for it, I tell you


    Where did he get it? I haven''t found it for a long time.


    Huojia stood up and walked a few steps to ash. She found the Pearl hairpin lying in the palm of ash''s hand.


    Ashe had already opened the door, and suddenly turned around, holding something in his hand and opening his hand to Huojia: "were you looking for this all the time just now?"


    "You go." Huo Jia waved impatiently to him, don''t affect my rest. "


    " it''s easy. Just try a woman. " This kind of words, ash is also a serious answer to him.


    "How can you prove that your sexual ability has returned to normal?"


    "For a vegetative person, rehabilitation training contains more than you think."


    "Is there anything else in rehabilitation training?"


    A mouthful of saliva choked in Huo Jia''s throat, almost choking him to death.


    Ashe didn''t look back: "sexual ability."


    "What is rehabilitation training?"


    "Tomorrow''s rehabilitation training is relatively weak, it doesn''t matter."


    "Go back to the hospital. Don''t you have to do rehabilitation training tomorrow morning?"


    "Good." Ashe walked to the door and said, "I''m in the next room. I can hear you if you shout something."


    Does she care? Don''t care at all! There is no real benefit from the red envelope.


    The more he thought about it, the more frustrated he was. Huo Jia simply pushed open the window and raised his hairpin high, then threw it out of the window without thinking.


    Outside is the garden, below is the grass, pearl hairpin thrown on the grass, not even a sound, disappeared.

 Chapter 1064

    After losing her hairpin, Huo Jia suddenly felt good both physically and mentally, and then lay down to sleep.


    Today, it snowed, the sky is very bright, fine snowflakes in the street lamp is particularly conspicuous.


    It was quiet in the garden, but in the middle of the night, a woman in a black Nightgown was bending over to search the garden carpet.


    Huojia turned around, but ash''s hand held his wrist: "if not, forget it?"


    "Ashe, don''t pretend to be a saint with me." Huo Jia sneered and clenched her teeth: "I will marry sang Shixi soon. Even if I want to steal food outside, I won''t extend my claws to my side. Ashe, if you want to stay with me for a long time, you''d better be honest with me. Today, I''ll just let it go for the sake of you just waking up."


    Ashe reached out and touched the bloodstain on his face. Then he used his fingers to stick sticky blood. He actually hooked on the corner of his lip: "it''s cost-effective to exchange a slap for a kiss."


    Suddenly her nails cut his cheek, leaving two clear bloodstains. Even Huo Jia was surprised, stopped and stared at him: "why don''t you hide?"


    Huojia slapped Ashe hard. She forgot to keep her nails, and she didn''t expect Ashe would not avoid it at all, so her hand hit Ashe on the cheek.


    Huo Jia wiped her mouth with the sleeve of her nightgown. Then she walked up to Ashe and slapped him up: "don''t think I''m Ji Tong. You can kiss me if you want. Remember, I''m Huo Jia. Now the triad is turning to be a normal person. I''m Huo Jia from the triad."


    Because Ashe''s eyebrows are so painful.


    Huojia used too much strength. Ashe was pushed backward by her and staggered for several steps. Then her back hit the trunk of the big tree behind her. The trunk was uneven. It must hurt when she hit her back.


    Huo Jiashun closed his eyes from the ground, but he just obeyed for a second and immediately opened them, then pushed Ashe away.


    Suddenly, Ashe''s soft murmur came out of their lips: "close your eyes."


    Huojia is always domineering and autocratic. Who dares to force her to do what she doesn''t want to do?


    Huojia suddenly sees herself in Ashe''s pupil. She is inexplicable and passive to accept Ashe''s kiss like a fool.


    Several directors once fell in love with Ashe and came to talk to Huo Jia. Huo Jia scolded her and left.


    Many people say that Ashe has a face like the hero of the idol drama, but he just acts as a bodyguard for the Huo family.


    And ashWEI closed his eyes, long and curly eyelashes drooped, and his three-dimensional and handsome face was so well known in the snowflakes.


    Huo Jia''s eyes were wide open. They were just standing under the street lamp, and the snowflakes were clearly seen one by one.


    But as soon as she yelled, it was crushed in ash''s kiss.


    She squeezes an angry growl from between her lips and teeth: "ash, you''re crazy!"


    Ashe suddenly asked him, Huojia himself was stunned, stunned for a while before reaction, she was Ashe to kiss.


    So Huojia didn''t taste the kiss.


    Huo Jia talks about business every day and is so drunk that no one dares to take advantage of her.


    For a long time, no one dares to kiss her, for fear that her big ears will blow. Ordinary people can''t bear Huo Jia''s slap.


    All of a sudden, ash put her arms around Huojia''s back, then picked up her face, pressed her head down, and kissed Huojia''s lips.


    Huo Jia quickly broke away from him: "don''t call me what you used to call me, and now you still call me. You are just my subordinate, not my friend. Don''t think that you once blocked a shot for me. You are different in my heart. You''re the same as ah Jiu. There''s no difference. Hairpin is a hairpin. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s because of what happened last night. I''m a little nervous, but don''t get me wrong. Don''t be amorous. "


    " Huo Jia. " Ash suddenly grasped her wrist, also don''t know whether oneself wear thin, incredibly can feel ash hot palm.


    "I''ve always been so circuitous, don''t you know?" Maybe Ashe is too tall. He is oppressive when he stands in front of him, which is enough to make Huojia feel dizzy.


    "You obviously care about this hairpin. You want to find it again and again, but why throw it away? Throw it away. Why do you come to look for it in the middle of the night? "


    Most of the so-called romantic scenes in Huo''s eyes are not romantic.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know why you were in the hospital every day when I was in a coma, but when I woke up, you weren''t there." Ashe came out from under the tree. Under the streetlights, the little snowflakes were floating on his head. There was a feeling of sadness.


    "Don''t ask me why I''m looking, I don''t know." Huo Jia is the first to make people speak.


    Huo Jia wiped the sweat on her forehead and suddenly felt that she had been struggling all night for this hairpin. She was a little full.Ashe is standing under a big tree not far from her. I don''t know when he will come. She just bent over and pouted for a long time. She should have been seen by Ashe!


    He didn''t throw it when he knew it. Huo Jia was dizzy and stood up for a breath. But who did she see?


    So Huo Jia turned on her cell phone and flashlight and looked for it somewhere she thought she might throw it from her room window, but she still couldn''t find it.


    So she got up again and went downstairs to look for the hairpin in the garden. She threw it down from the 12th floor. Where do you know where the hairpin went?


    She lost her pearl hairpin and went to sleep until midnight. In the middle of the night, she dreamt that she couldn''t sleep. She felt that she had to find her pearl hairpin.


    That man is no other than Huojia.


    Ashe''s palm on her wrist was still so warm. Rehojia looked down at the hand on her wrist and couldn''t help laughing: "Ashe, do you really think I won''t do anything to you?"


    Huo Jiafei quickly turned around, raised his hand to him, hit him on the other cheek, but saw the two bloody bloodstains on his face, and then involuntarily stopped.


    Huo Jia stopped his hand and pointed to ash''s nose: "remember, I''ll give you one last chance. If you dare to do that again, you''ll go away right away!"

 Chapter 1065

    Lin Xianyu has been missing for three days. There is no news from him.


    Tan Qian is so anxious that she comes to sangshixi almost every day.


    She didn''t really come to see the handsome guy. Now linxianyu''s life and death are uncertain. How can she be in the mood?


    Now she has a deep understanding. At this moment, Tan Qian feels that if someone comes to cut her with a knife, sang Shixi will never lend a helping hand.


    At that time, Tan Qian also said that Lin Xianyu was biased against sang Shixi. She said that her lard was blinded, and she only thought that Yu Wen was the best in her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu also made an analogy with her. For example, just 5 meters in front of him, there were unrelated people fighting. They cut each other''s arms and legs with knives. Sang Shixi didn''t look at them any more. He didn''t even bother to call the police.


    At the moment, Tan Qian suddenly deeply sympathizes with little fish. No wonder little fish often says that although he is handsome, he is eccentric and doesn''t squirm all day, and his temperament is extremely cold.


    Is that right? Yes, just now she accidentally pulled him, but her hands are clean and there is no black ash, so she would have to wipe them with a paper towel to avoid touching him, right?


    Tan Qian''s Yu Guang Piao sees sang Shixi wiping his wrist with a tissue.


    Tan Qian immediately drew back her hand and murmured to herself, "I''m sorry, you come with me quickly, the fingers of the fish are still on the ground!"


    In a hurry, Tan Qian doesn''t care so much. She grabs sang Shixi''s wrist and drags it outside the door. However, sang Shixi stands steadily and looks down at the hand that Tan Qian holds his wrist.


    "The kidnappers just sent it here. Now it''s in the living room. Come and see me quickly!"


    Sang Shixi put down his towel: "what finger?"


    "No, she has something to do. Just now aunt Yu received an express. After opening it, there was little fish''s finger inside." Now think of that finger, Tan Qian still feel creepy.


    "As I said, she''s OK. Don''t be impatient."


    Although sang Shixi''s action of wiping sweat with a towel is also very beautiful, even tan Qian wants to smoke him with such cool words from his mouth. "For the sake of Xiao Ning, who is still in the hospital, would you like to save her?"


    "I paid for the labor." He was light.


    While wiping her tears with the back of her hand, Tan Qian staggered to him and said, "Mr. sang, please, save little fish. Anyway, little fish will do her best to take care of you."


    He picked up the towel on the shelf to wipe sweat, and then waved to tan Qian standing at the door.


    Sang Shixi frowned slightly and said to the two people who were stunned: "come here first today."


    A burst of women''s crying came in from the outside, and the door was suddenly pushed open. A girl with disheveled hair stood at the door, sobbing and saying to him: "Mr. sang is terrible, little fish is dying, you go to save her quickly!"


    The doctor repeatedly exclaimed that it was a medical miracle, but sang Shixi sneered that the doctor was just exaggerating, and his previous illness was not so serious.


    Yesterday, he went to the hospital for an examination and said that the lesion in his neck had completely disappeared.


    Doctors and fitness coaches were amazed, saying that sang Shixi''s recovery was so fast.


    Today, sang Shixi has been able to do more than 30 push ups in a row, and his legs and hands have been able to support the whole body strength.


    Crying, she turned around and ran to Sang Shixi''s fitness room. As she ran, she cried, "Mr. sang, Mr. sang, help! Little fish is in danger."


    She was stunned for a moment before she could cry out: "little fish''s, this must be little fish''s!"


    Tan Qian covered her mouth and stepped back a few steps. She felt that she was so scared that her sweat and pores were all rooted and her hair was going to stand on her head.


    All the women screamed. Aunt Yu was so scared that she didn''t stand firm and sat down on the ground. Aunt Cai hurriedly went to pull her.


    A few women stare at, lying on the light color floor is a finger, finger end blood Hula fork very disgusting.


    Tan Qian took apart the express bag three times, five times and two times. Then something fell from the bag and landed on the ground. She rolled around and stopped.


    "I think the things in it have something to do with the little fish. I want to dismantle them. If you want to find someone to settle the accounts, you can find me!"


    Tan Qian was about to tear it open. She frightened aunt Yu and aunt Cai, and quickly stopped them: "Miss Tan, Miss Tan, this is a young master''s thing. Don''t tear it down!"


    She grabbed the express bag in aunt Yu''s hand, which was light and didn''t look like documents.


    How does Tan Qian''s heart beat suddenly?


    "I''ll give it to him later, young master."


    "Look who it is." Aunt Yu went to get the express bag and looked at the information on it, but there was no sender and address, only a few words on it.


    "Who bought the express?" Aunt Yu was also surprised that no one in her family would buy anything online, let alone other people.


    At this time, aunt Cai came in from the outside with a express bag in her hand.No, she''s going to find sang Shixi, even if he''s exercising now?


    Anyway, before Lin Xianyu was just his little nurse, at least they had a night of intimacy, one day husband and wife a hundred days.


    Tan Qian doesn''t believe it. She says she''s small hearted and slanders her male god. Now it seems that sang Shixi is really cold-blooded.


    "What about her? "Tan Qian is dying of anxiety. Before I heard little fish say that sang Shixi is a big iceberg that is cold from outside to inside, from heart to face. He has no feelings and is cold-blooded.


    Aunt Yu rushed to get a towel to help her wipe it: "Miss Tan, don''t worry! Since the young master is not in a hurry, Miss Lin must be all right. "


    Where can tan Qian sit? She turns around in the living room like a donkey pulling a mill. Aunt Yu brings tea to him. Tan Qian bumps into her and the tea spills all over her.


    Aunt Yu said that the young master was exercising and asked Tan Qian to wait in the living room.


    This is the fourth time that Tan Qian has come to find sang Shixi


    but sang Shixi is really good-looking. Even his frowning and frowning into a small ball and a cold face will make people fascinated.


    Tan Qian stumbles forward, and sang Shixi follows behind.


    Tan Qian ran a few steps, looked back at his face, breathless look, it is to let her impatient attack heart.


    Although he doesn''t like a man who does nothing, he is as cool as sang Shixi. That is heartless and cold-blooded.

 Chapter 1066

    The finger on the floor is still lying there. No one dares to touch it.


    Aunt Cai finally pulled aunt Yu up from the floor, and they hid far away in the corner.


    Tan Qian ran over, pointed to her finger on the floor and said to Sang Shixi, "this is it!"


    While she was still thinking about it, sang Shixi took the lead in saying, "the purpose of your coming here should be the same as that of dad a few days ago?"


    but at the summer solstice, you have to think about how to open this mouth.


    You don''t need to talk to Sang Shixi, just express your feelings.


    Xia Zhi really knew sang Shixi well enough. She knew that sang Shixi would answer like this, so she asked him out and didn''t go to his house.


    "It''s troublesome. You take him away."


    Sang Shixi can always make the summer solstice lose all appetite in the shortest time. She stopped sipping juice, bit the straw and looked at sang Shixi: "how about sugar? Didn''t cause you any trouble? "


    "The VC content of fruit juice is very small. If you want to rely on fruit juice to supplement vitamin C, you can''t drink a fish tank."


    "It''s nutritious to drink juice."


    "You raise your children as fish?"


    Sang Shixi went over and sat down opposite her. The third glass of juice of the summer solstice came up. She took a straw and banged it.


    Summer solstice has been staring at the door, sang Shixi stepped into the cafe door, she waved to him: "here, here."


    Sang Shixi especially likes to drink that kind of bitter tooth drop.


    She waved to the waiter: "an American, no sugar, no milk."


    In the coffee shop, the summer solstice had already drunk two cups of juice, stretched his neck and looked forward to it, and finally saw sang Shixi get out of a car by the side of the road.


    "What can I do? He didn''t help at all Tan Qian stood up from the steps and said, "if she doesn''t help me, I''ll find someone to help me!"


    Aunt Yu came to help her: "Miss Tan, since our young master said that the finger is not miss Lin''s, you can rest assured that our young master will certainly have a way to save Miss Lin."


    Fortunately, her fingers were not small fish''s, which made her legs soft just now, and her legs and stomach turned straight.


    Tan Qian came out of the door and sat on the steps with a sigh of relief.


    Sang Shixi quickly stepped down the stairs and threw it to tan Qian: "the fingers are not from Lin Xianyu."


    Sang Shixi looked at her quietly: "if I try hard to get rid of you, you will definitely roll down the steps, sometimes threatening others to see if you have such ability."


    Sang Shixi went downstairs and tied his tie. He seemed to be going out. Tan Qian followed him and grabbed sang Shixi''s sleeve: "if you don''t tell me, I won''t let go."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Not bad."


    "What happened?"


    Tan Qian dodges, sang Shixi walks past her: "right."


    "Please let me go."


    "Mr. sang, I just heard your phone ring. Did the DNA comparison come out?"


    Sang Shixi hangs up and goes to the door to open the door. Tan Qian stands at the door like a door god, looking at him eagerly.


    He took a bath and changed his clothes. Not long after that, the driver called and told him the comparison results.


    In fact, even if it is not checked, sang Shixi also knows that the finger is not Lin Xianyu''s.


    If there is no blood relationship between the two samples, it is not Lin Xianyu''s.


    Although sang Shixi does not have the DNA of linxianyu to compare, he can compare with linning.


    DNA testing is becoming more and more skillful now, so it won''t take many days or two hours.


    Sang Shixi went back to his room, took a bath and changed his clothes. He was sweating all over just now.


    Besides, who can be more cold-blooded than sang Shixi? He''s not cool. He''s cold-blooded.


    Now Tan Qian still how to think, her brain is flying with that bloody finger, OK?


    "It''s nothing to be proud of." Sang Shixi walked past her: "everything should be calm and think."


    "But...


    " after people died many days, do you think they would chop off Lin Xianyu''s fingers and put them for many days before sending them to us? "


    She rubbed her nose: "the fingers have been cut off from the hands. Then the shape will change. Do you know the giant view? When a man dies, his body becomes very big. It''s not impossible for the fingers to thicken. "


    Tan Qian now recalled, it seems to be a little rough.


    Tan Qian raised her hand, sang Shixi pointed to tan Qian''s finger: "your finger is so thick?"


    "That finger is the little finger," Sang Shixi said to her, raising his chin. "Raise your hand."


    Tan Qian Leng Leng, she was scared out of her wits just now, where is the mood to see if the fingers are thick."I want to save her. The question is where can I save her?" Sang Shixi stopped on the steps, held one hand on the handrail, and looked back at Tan Qian: "no kidnapper contacted me, and I don''t know what they want? How much is the ransom? How do you want me to save her? And Miss Tan, with what you know about Lin Xianyu, are her fingers that thick? "


    The driver picked it up, turned around and left. Sang Shixi went upstairs to his room to take a bath. Tan Qian followed him all the time: "Mr. sang, you contact the kidnapper. You don''t have to wait for the test results to save the little fish!"


    Sang Shixi did not answer him, and soon the driver came. Sang Shixi handed his finger to the driver: "take it to the hospital for DNA test."


    "What do you want the driver to do?" Tan Qian asked foolishly.


    He put his finger into a transparent plastic bag, pinched the seal, and said to Aunt Yu in the corner of the stupid station, "call the driver!"


    Sang Shixi stood up holding his finger. At first, sang Shixi thought it was a fake, but he took it in his hand and looked at the fault again. It was a real finger, not a fake.


    "I didn''t lie to you, did I? They cut off all the fingers of the little fish. It''s so cruel. Give him the ransom quickly and save the little fish! "


    Tan qian can''t help screaming. Sang Shixi holds the finger in his hand and studies it carefully. Tan Qian really doesn''t know what the bloody finger looks like.


    Tan Qian is afraid to see more, but sang Shixi actually went to squat down, reached out and picked up the finger.


    "Ah?" Summer solstice is good at pretending to be stupid: "did dad come to you? I don''t know! "


    "Since it''s different from dad''s purpose, there''s no need to talk about it here." Sanshi got up from his seat.


    Summer solstice hippy smile: "come on, I give you the coffee has not come up, also wait for the coffee to finish."

 Chapter 1067

    "Say what you want to say." Sanshi did not sit down.


    "What''s your hurry? Sit down and chat slowly." At the summer solstice, you start to drink juice again.


    I have to say that the juice is really delicious. I finished the third cup of juice soon.


    Wei Lan looked at the pace of their departure, lost in thought, her son is incomprehensible.


    After dinner, sang Shixi goes out in a suit, and Huo Jia goes out to deal with triad affairs.


    Lin Xianyu has been in trouble for so long that he can still live a normal life. He is really calm.


    Sometimes she felt that this man was cold-blooded, and sometimes she had the illusion of being in a trance.


    She sat beside sang Shixi and watched the man eat gracefully.


    Their biological clocks are very regular, which has a lot to do with habits.


    When Huo Jia came downstairs, Wei Lan and sang Shixi had breakfast in the restaurant.


    In the early morning, the warm sun shines in the restaurant.


    In the corner, the figure closed the door quietly.


    Sang Shixi went back to his room to sleep.


    The clock of midnight rings and he stays in his study very late.


    Sang Shixi guessed that she was probably looking for Lin Xianyu. That woman was very popular with children.


    Are you looking for shayubao or Xianlin?


    Sugar came during the day. He dropped this toy here.


    He will pick up things to make sand castle toys.


    He was sitting in a chair when something rolled out at his feet.


    After aunt Yu''s episode, sang Shixi was tired.


    Her young master has been able to do it since he was a child. He said that he would come back if he could.


    Aunt Yu got the news, and she felt a little more at ease.


    Yes, when that person is not interested in her, he will let her go.


    "I''ll be back in a few days." Sang Shixi was cold.


    Aunt Yu wanted to stop talking. Finally, she couldn''t help closing the door of her study. She said to Sang Shixi, "young master, Miss Lin, she?"


    "Go down first." Sang Shixi''s eyes have been fixed on the window.


    There are some obvious purposes for the night delivery.


    Everyone in my family knows that.


    Sang Shixi never eats at night. He has been eaten several times by the summer solstice before.


    "Young master, this is the supper prepared for you by the first lady."


    Aunt Yu knocked on the door and came in from outside with the supper.


    Should we say that he has good eyesight or that the moonlight is bright tonight.


    On a moonlit night, you can see the garden clearly against the backdrop of the moon. Even Dogtail grass can be seen under the big tree.


    Bright moonlight hanging high in the night sky, the moon is very big, like a huge jade plate, emitting a soft light.


    The dark sky was full of bright stars.


    Sang Shixi was in no mood to read. He closed the book and stood by the window, looking at the night sky outside.


    Thinking of this, sang Shixi''s hand trembled, and he often seemed to compare them.


    Lin Xianyu always makes a lot of noise when she is there, which is different from the feeling of the summer solstice. Her noise is more grounded.


    For example, without the noisy Lin Xianyu, his life is orderly and smooth every day.


    His life seems no different from before, but there are some differences.


    Just looking at his eyes constantly pull away.


    After training, he always needs rest time, during which time sang Shixi will read some books.


    Sang Shixi handed the towel to the recovering doctor and then went into the study.


    The first lady''s feeling is not quite right, but she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    "I''m going." Aunt Yu goes upstairs. Yu Guang sees the eldest lady looking at the eldest young master, and looks at him a little more.


    Sang Shixi picked up the towel by the doctor''s hand. There was a white hair on his device. It was very small. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find it.


    "Aunt Yu will help me change a new set of rehabilitation equipment."


    Aunt Yu watched anxiously. Although she advised Tan Qian to leave, she was worried about Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi, even when thirsty and drinking water, embodies elegance incisively and vividly.


    The doctor handed sang Shixi a cup of warm water, and he took it.


    After a set of rehabilitation training, sang Shixi''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Sang Shixi''s rehabilitation training is very good, he will stick to it every day.


    The recovering doctor is waiting for him there.


    Downstairs, sang Shixi slowly turned off the TV and went to the gym.


    She cocked her shoes under the bed and walked barefoot into the bathroom.


    Slender slender hands tightly grasp the sheet, and loosen.


    Her ears were red, as if she had thought of something.


    Huo Jia went upstairs and was buried in a soft big bed.


    Wei Lan covered her nose gracefully and ignored her.


    Huojia is near Weilan."It''s not common for me to drink. If I have a business and a company, I naturally have to socialize. How do you want to control me?"


    "Drinking?"


    Wei Lan stood on the stairs on the second floor, looking at Huo Jia with a serious face.


    She walked upstairs in her high-heeled shoes. Anyway, he didn''t worry about whether the little nurse was alive or dead, and she didn''t want to care. I think it''s good to have less things that hinder my eyes.


    Huo Jia didn''t pay attention to her, but he didn''t find it interesting.


    But sang Shixi still kept his elegant posture without expression.


    She tried to make fun of him.


    Huo Jia sat down beside sang Shixi. "I have the first-hand information of that little nurse."


    Sang Shixi was still watching the announcer on TV. His voice, which was full of words, echoed in his ears and consciously blocked Huojia''s voice.


    Huo Jia went out with her lips hooked. "It seems that you really don''t worry about the little nurse at all."


    Huo Jia came home and saw sang Shixi sitting in the living room watching the evening news.


    In the evening.


    With the departure of Sang Shixi, sang Qi, holding the summer solstice, also disappeared in the sunset.


    Sang Qi said, "well, let''s go home first."


    Summer solstice curled his mouth, "you don''t know the temper of big mulberry."


    Sang Qi came in from the outside


    The waiter brought up the juice and belched before drinking the summer solstice.


    She wasn''t really worried about it. He believed that Dashang would come back to her sooner or later.


    Xia Zhi looks at sang Shixi''s back and waves to the waiter, "please take another glass of juice."


    "If you''re not in a hurry, I''ll go first." Finish saying, mulberry time west also don''t return of toward outside walk.


    "No hurry."


    How can the summer solstice of gag enter the theme so easily.


    "Go straight to the subject." Sang Shixi said lightly.


    Such bitter coffee can be drunk without expression.


    I don''t know what the mouth of Sanshi is made of?


    Just smell the taste of coffee, summer solstice feel very bitter.


    "Are you busy?" The summer solstice pushes the American coffee brought by the waiter to the front of sangshixi.


    Sang Shixi sat down, but his eyes looked out of the window from time to time.


    I''ve been calm since I was a child. I don''t know whether it''s a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Madam, it''s time to make an appointment at the beauty salon." Aunt Yu reminds Wei Lan.


    "Well, take it." Wei Lan put the scarf on his shoulder.

 Chapter 1068

    Sang Shixi sat by the window for a long time. His eyes were on the white sugar playing in the sand pool.


    From his back, sugar seems to have lost a lot of weight. I don''t know if the summer solstice will be distressed.


    However, if she gave him the sugar, she should be able to expect that the sugar was not coming to take a vacation.


    "You release me, or I''ll kill you at any time."


    In order to kick her to death, his tears wetted the hem of her cheongsam and glued it to her calf. It was very uncomfortable.


    "Aunt Yu!" Wei Lan yelled twice in her voice. Aunt Yu didn''t know what she was doing. Maybe she didn''t hear it.


    The Wei Lan that Tan Qian cries is agitated ceaselessly, unexpectedly temporarily take Tan Qian to have no way at all.


    Huo Jia tells her that what Wei Lan hates most is that women cry, make trouble and hang themselves, but she is also afraid of this, so it''s right to be afraid of what comes.


    Before Tan Qian came, she timidly asked Huo Jia what to do if Mrs. Wei ignored her?


    Tan Qian cried with a runny nose and a tear, all smeared on Wei Lan''s high-grade Qipao.


    "Get the hell out of here!" Wei Lan struggled for a long time and didn''t kick Tan Qian, so he held him helplessly.


    "You must know, Mrs. Wei. Please, please. Only you can help the little fish


    Wei Lan can''t get rid of it. She looks at Tan Qian holding her thigh in disgust: "it''s no use looking for me. I don''t know where she is."


    "I don''t care. He ignores me when I ask him. Please help Lin Xianyu, Mrs. Wei."


    Wei Lan struggled for two times, but he didn''t get away at all: "you get away from me, what do you come to me for? If you want to find it, go to Sang Shixi! "


    After all, Wei Lan is old, and Tan Qian herself is a nurse. She also holds the patients who are paralyzed all over the body, but she has great strength.


    Don''t worry, please.


    Tan Qian also analyzed, although Wei Lan to Lin Xianyu kidnapping motive is not clear, but it is not impossible.


    "Mrs. Wei." Although it is not known why Huo Jia asked her to go to Wei Lan, there is a reason.


    Wei Lan frowned and kicked hard: "release, you release for me!"


    Wei Lan suddenly remembers that this girl''s name is Tan Qian. A few days ago, she came to her house every day to find sang Shixi and ask him to save Lin Xianyu. How did she come to find her? She was still crying with her thigh in her arms, just like the 8:00 TV series in Taiwan.


    Looking at some familiar, the girl suddenly knelt down in front of her and held her thigh: "Mrs. Wei, please, help the little fish!"


    When she came out of the bathroom, she opened the partition door and saw a girl standing at the door between the partitions, looking at her eagerly.


    Just at this time, a package of paper towel was put into her hand. She didn''t look at it, and thought it was aunt Yu or someone in the salon.


    Wei Lan patted the door of the partition: "what kind of toilet is this? Not even a tissue? "


    As a result, after entering the bathroom, she found that she did not bring a tissue, and there was no tissue in the bathroom.


    Then Wei Lan went to the bathroom. Originally aunt Yu was with her, but she thought aunt Yu was too slow to get in her way, so she went to the bathroom by herself.


    Janice M. Vidal was very annoyed. He pulled off the mask on his face: "bring me the best technician in your shop and give you 5 minutes!"


    Today, Wei Lan is a bit impetuous. He can''t even change a few technicians. For a while, he says that others are heavy handed. For a while, he says that others are unprofessional. The people in the beauty salon are suffering and can''t speak.


    Now the beauty salon business is not easy to do, some even open all night, probably the main service crowd is these rich and idle middle-aged and elderly women.


    She found a good way to spend a long night is to go to a beauty salon to make a face.


    You can also choose acupuncture, but she still thinks that Lin Xianyu''s acupuncture really has some effect.


    Originally intended to see traditional Chinese medicine, but the Chinese doctors were all old men. They gave her some prescriptions that were hard to swallow. Wei Lan couldn''t eat at all.


    Wei Lan chose to go out to make a face at night, mainly because she couldn''t sleep.


    "Is it interesting to fight?" Huo Jia put the mobile phone into his pocket and turned around with a sneer: "good dream."


    "But you didn''t say no."


    "I don''t know if it''s you or me. Do I want to marry you sometimes?"


    "At least it''s your ex-mother-in-law and future mother-in-law. Even if you don''t have respect, there should be some basic politeness."


    She hung up and said, "what''s up? What''s wrong with your mother? She''s really immortal. Has she recovered? She''s still so poor. "


    Huo Jiayang raised his eyebrows, shrugged and put the phone to his ear: "did you hear that just now? I''ll send you the address of the salon


    "Tell her my mother is making faces in the beauty salon. She can go to her. "


    Sang Shixi frowned and Huojia looked at him: "what''s your idea?"Even the abnormal little nurse is so afraid of people, Tan Qian dare to harass, it seems that this is true love.


    Huo Jia should be talking about Tan Qian. Unexpectedly, Tan Qian went to Huo Jia instead of finding him. It was quite courageous.


    "Your little friend."


    "Which girl?"


    Sang Shixi is going to the bathroom to wash. Huo Jia knocks on the door and shakes his cell phone: "that girl has been crying for me several times."


    "It''s not dirty at all." Sugar with crying cavity, or had to hand the small toys into the sand.


    Sang Shixi drew back to close the window.


    Sugar raised his hand to Sang Shixi. Anyway, the street lamp in the garden was not very bright at night, and he couldn''t see clearly what he was holding.


    "That''s a toy from sister Xiaoyu."


    He gave a light command.


    So far apart, sang Shixi saw something hidden behind him: "throw away the things in your hand."


    Sugar is still reluctant to give up, but he is very aware of current affairs, sang Shixi''s words, he will not casually resist, so he stood up obediently.


    Next to the bodyguard, sang Shixi coughed and called the bodyguard''s name: "you can take him up to take a bath and sleep."


    How can she kill her because she doesn''t have any weapons?


    Her ankles are as thin as two sugarcane. Tan Qian feels that she will break them if she holds them hard. She dare not use too much strength.


    "Mrs. Wei." Tan Qianyang began to sniff: "will you save the little fish?"

 Chapter 1069

    The little girl really died over and over again.


    "I told you that I don''t know about linxianyu. You can let me go right away!"


    "Mrs. Wei, if you don''t save her, I have no other way."


    "Do you know him or not?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Hu Qing?"


    Huo Jia mended half of his eyebrows and came to them: "yes, I''m Huo Jia. What''s the matter?"


    Aunt Yu appeared behind the police, trembling: "Miss Huo, police comrades have to come up to you."


    "Huojia, right?"


    As soon as her eyebrows were half closed, the police came to knock on the door of her room.


    Then she changed her clothes, made up and hung the police downstairs.


    Huo Jia washed her face: "I see."


    It''s been an eventful time recently. Yesterday was the Bureau of industry and commerce, and today is the police.


    The police came to her?


    "There are two policemen downstairs looking for you."


    Huo Jia gargled and looked at Aunt Yu in the mirror: "what''s the matter?"


    She stayed in the bathroom for a long time, until aunt Yu came and knocked on the door: "Miss Huo, you have been brushing your teeth for 10 minutes. What''s the problem?"


    Fortunately, she held back.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and almost missed her mouthwash cup.


    Unconsciously, she reached out and touched her lips, as if there was the temperature of Ashe''s lips.


    Did ash kiss him last night?


    I don''t know how Huo Jia can''t sleep, so she has to get up to wash. She goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth, and suddenly looks at her bright red lips.


    With Ashe''s appearance, many women want to go to bed with him, including Ji Tong.


    She doesn''t need to do this examination at all, just find a woman to have a try.


    How to check the sexual ability? Would you like to send him a woman and let him try to see if he can be free and easy?


    What tests did Ashe do today, about the recovery training of that sexual ability and the post examination.


    "It''s not a monkey in the zoo that''s good to have a check." Huo Jia hung up with a bang.


    "It''s not that there''s another party to talk about later. It''s just on the side of the hospital. Miss, would you like me to pick you up to see Ashe in the hospital first?"


    "So what?"


    "I''m not doing anything. Ash has a test today."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "No, I''m in the hospital. Miss, would you like to come over?"


    Recently, when she received a phone call from ah Jiu, she basically said these four words, which made Huo Jia very upset.


    She was not angry when she got through: "what are you doing calling in the morning? Don''t tell me it''s a bit of trouble. "


    Huo Jia was woken up by ah Jiu''s phone in the morning. She only looked at it at 8 a.m.


    "Poor little fish." Tan Qian sniffs, hoping that as they say, Xiaoyu is really OK, otherwise she is really guilty.


    Tan Qian looks at Wei Lan''s back in a cheongsam and thinks that although Wei Lan seems to have been cured, she always feels that her brain is not very good.


    Little fish is his nurse. It''s no surprise that he saves her.


    There seems to be no point in this trial!


    And she took her, as if it was not for blackmail, besides, was it to test whether sang Shixi would save little fish?


    Wei Lan walks past Tan Qian. This time, Tan Qian doesn''t stop him. It seems that Wei Lan really knows where Lin Xianyu is.


    Wei Lan patted her on the shoulder: "if you have such intelligence quotient, you don''t want to save her, so as not to take yourself in. In a word, I tell you, you put your heart in your stomach. Lin Xianyu is OK, but you don''t want to save him. Do you understand? "


    Just now, Wei Lan thought Tan Qian was very clever. After listening to her carefully, she still felt silly.


    "Why?" Wei Lan said really, Tan Qian looked at her with wide eyes: "Oh, I know, you captured the little fish, right? What do you want? Little fish have no money


    Wei Lan said with a smile: "you''re good. Don''t worry about it. What should you do when you go back? I promise your friend will be unharmed."


    "What do you mean?" Tan Qian was confused, involuntarily released his hand and looked at Wei Lan.


    "Don''t be impatient. If you want Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi to be together, don''t worry."


    Is this the time to say something like this?


    Tan Qian Teng took out a hand to rub her nose, and then quickly hugged her more tightly: "I don''t know, little fish didn''t say that."


    "Does Lin Xianyu like sang Shixi?"


    "It''s salvation." Tan Qian hugs her tightly.


    "Little girl." Wei Lan patted her hand, tone eased down: "you also want to help your friends, right?"


    "You let go!" Tan Qian like a snake tightly around the Wei Lan, even if Wei Lan want to crush her, but also take her no way."Don''t go, ma''am. The little fish is counting on you."


    When Wei Lan saw that she let go, she pushed her away and walked by her side, but Tan Qian held her waist from behind.


    "Really? Mrs. Wei, little fish... "


    " OK, you get up, I''ll help you find a way. " Wei Lan finally takes in her mouth. Tan Qian immediately lets go, wipes her tears and stands up.


    The poor child didn''t know what to eat and grew up with such strength.


    "You stand up for me!" Wei Lan is already quite out of breath. He grabs Tan Qian''s collar, but although the girl is not big, she has a lot of strength. She can''t pull it up for a long time.


    I''m so sad. I didn''t expect that she couldn''t get rid of a little girl.


    Wei Lan is about to call her hoarse, and no one pays attention to her.


    Although the head of the beauty salon and the technicians are sleeping in the salon at night.


    She hugged tightly and never let go. Wei Lan had never seen such a shameless face before. She took a deep breath.


    She doesn''t dare to harass Huo Jia any more, so Wei Lan is her last straw. Besides, Wei Lan''s thighs are easy to hold, her cheongsam is slippery, and it''s very comfortable to stick her face on it, and she can wipe her tears by the way.


    Fortunately, the ah Jiu around her is fierce and handsome, and she speaks very gently. Tan qiancai is not scared to death by Huo Jia.


    She went to find Huo Jia. Huo Jia was so fierce that one look could make her legs and stomach tremble.


    Anyway, Wei Lan is her last straw. She asks sang Shixi to come home and wait. How can she wait?


    "Yes."


    "His family called the police and said Hu Qing disappeared last night."


    "Well." Huo Jia leaned against the doorframe and gnawed his nails: "what does that have to do with me?

 Chapter 1070

    "There are witnesses who have proved that you were in a high-level club at the same time."


    "So what?"


    "So please follow us to the police station to cooperate with the investigation."


    Sang Shixi turned around inside and finally found a naive rabbit hairpin on the bed.


    Sang Shixi let the man go in. The house was not big, with one room and one living room. Although the sparrow was small, it was clean.


    He looked up at the house number. It was Wei Lan who gave him the address.


    Sang Shixi dragged them to the door of a house. The door was wide open and empty.


    "I ask you, don''t I?"


    The other party was startled: "who are you?"


    Sang Shixi listened and grabbed one of them: "did you catch a girl named Lin Xianyu?"


    "How can I tell my wife this time?"


    "How do I know? The girl said that the toilet was blocked, so I went in to have a look. Who knows she hit me with this. " One of them was holding a wrench in his hand, the other hand was covering his head, and his face was full of pain: "where have you been again? If you were guarding at the door, you would not let her run away."


    The other side didn''t even say sorry, and was in a hurry: "how can I see people who don''t even have a window and let people run away?"


    Sang Shixi and his bodyguards found the corresponding floor according to the address. They were facing the house number one by one. Several people ran over and almost ran into sang Shixi.


    But I didn''t think it was really here.


    It''s an apartment. There are hundreds of people living in the building. It''s very difficult to find it because it''s densely populated. When sang Shixi sent people to look for it, he considered that there were many people here, so it might not be a good place for Tibetans.


    Sang Shixi rushed in according to this address. Originally, he wanted the bodyguard to go and have a look, but after thinking about it, he went there himself.


    No matter how majestic people are, they will be old one day. Maybe in a few years, Wei Lan will not move.


    "You can''t believe it." Wei Lan pulled up the quilt, she lay on her side, dark hair mixed with a little white hair.


    "Mom, are you sure?"


    Wei Lan to the address, sang Shixi had people look for, but did not find.


    "Good, good." Wei Lan turned to an address in her mobile phone and then sent it to Sang Shixi: "look at the mobile phone, I''m sleeping, go out!"


    "Ma..."


    "who can understand this obscure sentence?"


    "Did you hear that?" Sang Shixi hung up.


    Before she finished speaking, the phone hung up. Instead of Sang Shixi''s voice, it was the beep.


    Huo Jia on the other end of the phone was stunned: "Hello, your brain is broken. When can I agree to your proposal? How can we get married..."


    sure enough, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and dialed Huo Jia''s phone. He told her succinctly: "Huo Jia, our marriage will be postponed. I must find Lin Xianyu first."


    Therefore, Wei Lan decided that sang Shixi would compromise.


    Wei Lan is his mother. He can''t deal with her the way he deals with others.


    Under the cold and merciless appearance, they don''t know what kind of soul is hidden below.


    The mother and son know each other so well that they are just like another self.


    Sang Shixi and Wei Lan look at each other.


    Sangyu''s medicine keeps coming, and Weilan is taking it. Although his condition has improved, Weilan is really crazy to do things.


    When it comes to madness, really no one can be more crazy than Wei Lan.


    "I''ve always been bored, a crazy old lady like me." Wei Lan sneered: "I like doing this kind of boring things most. In the end, I may be crazy."


    "You''re boring."


    "Make it clear to Huojia, and I''ll tell you."


    Wei Lan said to pull the blindfold again, this time sang Shixi took her hand: "Mom." His voice has been very patient: "where is Lin Xianyu?"


    "We''ll see." Wei Lan smile: "I sleep, go out and close the door."


    "Ma." Sang Shixi''s eyebrows didn''t move, but maybe his eyes were confused and he didn''t know: "your proof is boring. Lin Xianyu and Huojia can''t be compared. Even if you don''t like Huojia, I won''t drive Huojia away because of Lin Xianyu."


    "Son." Wei Lan pulled down the blindfold and squinted at him: "your eyes are very nervous. You are in a mess because of that little nurse. I don''t know whether this is a good thing or a bad thing."


    "Mom, you should know what enough is."


    "Look for it." Wei Lan turned over comfortably: "you haven''t been looking for it secretly these days, just haven''t found it."


    Sang Shixi stood by Wei Lan''s bed and quietly looked at her face for a moment: "Mom, if I find you, then you are passive."


    "Don''t you know that my work and rest are contrary to others?" Wei Lan pulled up the quilt: "close the door, don''t make a sound."


    "It''s day.""While I''m sleeping, don''t say there''s nothing like this."


    "Mom, that''s about it." Sang Shixi spoke.


    "What''s the matter?" Wei Lan lay still and slowly pulled the blindfold over his eyes.


    As long as sang Shixi can''t calm down, Wei Lan knows that sang Shixi treats Lin Xianyu differently from others.


    As long as he takes the initiative to mention Lin Xianyu, it means that he can''t calm down.


    But sang Shixi was her son. Wei Lan knew him better than anyone else.


    There was no expression on his face, no change in his mood.


    This day, Wei Lan just went to bed, sang Shixi appeared in front of her bed.


    Wei Lan''s patience is very good. She knows that her patience must be better than sang Shixi''s. It''s a big deal to wait like this all the time. Anyway, Lin Xianyu can''t eat much, and it doesn''t matter to keep her all the time.


    Huo Jia didn''t matter much, but Lin Xianyu didn''t get any news. One day, two days, one week, two weeks.


    However, Huo Jia was released soon after entering the police station, and there was no evidence that Hu Qing was captured by Huo Jia. Huo Jia didn''t even know where Hu Qing had been taken by ah Jiu.


    I entered the industrial and commercial bureau only yesterday, and today it is the police station again.


    It''s really a troubled time now, with all kinds of bureaus going in and out.


    Huo Jia''s head is aching. He knew Hu Qing was so troublesome. He just cut off his little brother with a pair of scissors last time, and it won''t happen later.


    This is Lin Xianyu''s, sugar for her, children like the thing, Lin Xianyu actually every day on the head, like an idiot.


    Holding the rabbit''s hairpin tightly, sang Shixi himself felt that his tone was full of anger: "where are people? What about people? "


    One of them is answering the phone. It''s supposed to be Wei Lan. He looks up in horror and says to the other, "it''s Mr. sang."

 Chapter 1071

    The man gingerly handed the mobile phone to Sang Shixi: "Madam phone."


    "Hey, Shixi, I really don''t know about this. It has nothing to do with me. It''s your little nurse who is unwilling to run away lonely." Wei Lan''s lazy voice came from the phone: "it''s said that all my bodyguards were knocked into geese by her wrench."


    Knowing that it must be Wei Lan''s intention, she doesn''t admit that sang Shixi can only hang up the phone with a sneer.


    What''s the matter? She looks out on her stomach. Ashe gets in the car and drives away.


    Lin Xianyu was completely confused. She changed her feelings from a small apartment to a big villa, but she was still not free.


    There were people in the villa, two people in their 40s and 50s who looked like aunts. Before he could ask where it was, Lin Xianyu turned around and walked out of the door. Then the door closed and locked.


    Originally, there was only one slipper left on her foot, and she was locked up in the small apartment for more than ten days. She had no strength to resist, so she was pulled into the villa by ash.


    Ashe strides, Lin Xianyu is dragged by him all the way.


    It''s a resort or something. They''re just outside the courtyard of a villa.


    Ashe didn''t wait for her to get out of the car, reached out and pulled her down, then went forward with her wrist clasped.


    Or there is no response, handsome guys are not so cold?


    The car suddenly stopped somewhere. Ashe gently opened the door and linxianyu looked around: "where is this?"


    Lin Xianyu looks at ash in a daze, but what he thinks in his mind is sang Shixi.


    Don''t expect to climb out if you fall in.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to look at sang Shixi''s eyes all the time. His eyes were too deep. What he said about the deep pool and the sea was pediatrics. Lin Xianyu felt that it was the abyss.


    Even if you want to forget, it takes time and effort.


    Sang Shixi''s good-looking is profound, like a sculpture knife. As long as you take a deep look at him, you will be engraved his appearance in his heart.


    Although ashthorne is not the same as ashthorne, he does not laugh.


    Ashe is like an idol star with white skin, long eyelashes and three-dimensional facial features. She is a little brother who will be accosted by star scouts when walking on the road.


    Ashe''s side face can play as well. He should be several years younger than sang Shixi. His good looks are different from sang Shixi''s.


    Oh, she''s really a low-grade dog. The second time, she was not afraid because she was a handsome man.


    Lin Xianyu was just stunned but not afraid.


    Such a handsome deaf and mute is very eye-catching.


    There was no sound in the car, and ash was silent, like deaf and dumb.


    "Mr. Gu, where are you taking me? Did Huojia ask you to come? You tell Huo Jia that I have no relationship with Sang Shixi. I quit my job. Oh no, I was dismissed. What''s the matter... "Lin Xianyu said incoherently.


    So, did she just escape from the tiger''s den and enter the wolf''s nest?


    Ashe is Huojia''s person, even if sang Shixi came to save her, she would not let Ashe come.


    It doesn''t look like he''s here to save her.


    What''s going on?


    Ash didn''t speak and turned to look out of the window.


    "Where to?" She looked sideways at ash sitting beside her.


    Lin Xianyu''s brief muddle force, look inside the car, only she and ash two people, the car is speeding.


    Lin Xianyu was dragged onto the car by him. As soon as he sat down, Ashe closed the car door, then sat beside her and told the driver, "drive."


    She was still babbling, when ash suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into the car with a little force.


    Yes, last time I heard that Ashe woke up. When Lin Xianyu met his old friend, he immediately talked with him warmly: "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Lin Xianyu. Do you remember? Oh, you were still in a coma at that time, I''ll tell you...


    Lin Xianyu thought hard, oh, it''s not what she had stabbed him with?


    Why do you look so familiar?


    Oh, handsome guy. He''s wearing a black suit, just like the man in the magazine.


    Forget it, if you can''t find a phone booth, just borrow the phone. Lin Xianyu is about to borrow the phone from a beautiful woman nearby. Suddenly, a car stops in front of her. Then the door opens and a tall man comes down from the car.


    It''s so easy to catch the chance today. Don''t you wait for the other party to feed her into a fat pig?


    Lin Xianyu spent more than ten days in the state of eating and drinking while thinking about it. He pinched a handful of fat around his waist.


    Or, if they just call sang Shixi unilaterally, and she still hasn''t come to save her, they won''t pay for it, but the other party still doesn''t tear up the ticket and keeps her good?


    Or to record a sad video of her and send it to Sang Shixi, but it didn''t.


    If it''s for money, at least I''ll call sang Shixi and let Lin Xianyu scream on the phone. Help, big sang will help me and so on.After denying the first reason, she thought she had been kidnapped and knew that she was the little nurse of Sang Shixi and would extort money, but the problem was that there was no news.


    This operation is too coquettish.


    At first, I thought it was Huo Jia, but it''s not like Huo Jia''s style to feed her with delicious food. I don''t want to fatten her up. Do you think sang Shixi dislikes her?


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand it. He didn''t know who was so abnormal.


    More than ten days ago, she was caught by someone inexplicably, and then she was thrown into that room. Every day she was fed like an animal in the zoo. The food was good, including three dishes, one soup, fruit, and occasionally Western food, pizza, hamburger and steak.


    In fact, with the popularity of mobile phones, there are not telephone booths all over the street. Lin Xianyu ran out of the apartment building and lost one of his slippers in a panic, barefoot like an idiot.


    Sang Shixi went out of the room, waiting for Lin Xianyu''s call.


    But fortunately, this is not a barren mountain. If she is not an idiot, she will call him when she runs out from here.


    Lin Xianyu was caught by Wei Lan for such a long time and didn''t run away, but today he found him and ran away. How could Lin Xianyu have run away if Wei Lan hadn''t let go the water?


    All along, ash didn''t say a word to her.


    Now Lin Xianyu is very suspicious that Ashe is a mute, and when he was in a coma, Lin Xianyu did not hear him speak, so he may be a deaf mute?


    Linxianyu through the glass window to see the door and the yard are big waist bodyguard is handle, this time her wings are difficult to fly.

 Chapter 1072

    Lin Xianyu seems to be missing again.


    Sang Shixi has been looking for Lin Xianyu in the street for several times, but she doesn''t see Lin Xianyu. If she really escapes, she will call Tan Qian even if she doesn''t call him.


    Sang Shixi stood on the street to call Tan Qian, because the appearance is too out of the ordinary, many girls go shopping and turn back frequently.


    In fact, although she always scares Lin Xianyu, it''s just funny to tease her. She never thinks Lin Xianyu threatens her. Even though sang Shixi called her just now and said that strange sentence, she doesn''t think so.


    "What''s the matter that can''t be tolerated by Sadong who is not happy and angry?" Huo Jia was also slightly surprised.


    There was a haze on his brow, and there would be a rainstorm in an instant.


    Huo Jia stops at the same place. Ah Jiu lights a cigarette for her with a lighter. Before she takes a breath, sang Shixi comes to her and takes the cigarette out of her mouth.


    Oh, he can''t bear to come by himself.


    Huo Jia came out from the gate of the company. Before he lit a cigarette, he saw sang Shixi get out of his car.


    She always wanted people''s hearts, but she couldn''t get them.


    Wei Lan is vicious, but Huo Jia is not.


    Wei Lan''s method of pursuing and worshiping is that he would rather kill one thousand people than one.


    She is not Wei Lan. She will not be so confident that she wants to eliminate every woman around sang Shixi.


    "Can you kill her? Can you get rid of all the women in the middle between me and Sanshi? What I want is sang Shixi''s heart, so you can just dig his heart for me? " Huo Jia''s head is full of lawsuits. Originally, she was annoyed by the company''s affairs, but now she''s fighting again.


    "Why let her go?"


    "It''s like she let you go of fish farming. She said she didn''t like fish farming." Huo Jia hung up and threw his cell phone to ah Jiu: "you are responsible for staring at ash and asking him to release Lin Xianyu as soon as possible."


    "It''s just money." Ash hummed leisurely.


    "I want money. Recently, several companies are losing money to death. What do I want to spend money in the mirror Huo Jia is quite irritable. She has a big head when she thinks of the current situation of the company, but she doesn''t look for sang Shixi. She doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t want to look for him.


    "You say, as long as it''s not a flower in the water mirror."


    "I didn''t know you were so aggressive." Huo Jia laughs very loudly: "I like many things, can you get them for me?"


    "Although sang Shixi is a scum man, as long as you like, I will let you get him."


    "How about I peel her and stew it?" Huo Jia is not angry: "you don''t care about my private affairs."


    "Sang Shixi is fighting back with you for that woman. She''s in my villa in the east suburb now. You can do whatever you want."


    "What do I get?"


    "It''s up to you." Ash''s voice was steady.


    She called Ashe and said, "did you have a draught? What do you do with linxianyu? "


    It''s clearly ash''s personal behavior. She didn''t ask ash to catch Huojia, but ash is her person, and now no one believes that it has nothing to do with her.


    Huo Jia just felt that there was something in his heart, which was very disturbing.


    No wonder sang Shixi yells at her. Now there are photos to prove that ash really captured Lin Xianyu.


    When sang Shixi called the first time, ash went out to catch Lin Xianyu. His purpose was very clear, probably to give Huojia a breath.


    "I really don''t know." Ah Jiu is honest: "ash just went out to catch Lin Xianyu."


    "Don''t shake the pot."


    "I don''t know."


    Sang Shixi hung up the phone. Huo Jia twisted her eyebrows and asked ah Jiu, "did ash catch Lin Xianyu?"


    "See? Let go. "


    Ding Ling, sang Shixi sent a picture to her, click to open a look, the picture is Lin Xianyu standing in front of a car, she stood in front of a person, is ash.


    "You wait."


    "Are you paranoid?" Huo Jia sneered: "Sang Shixi, are you nervous?"


    "She ran out of the place where she was kept, and then you caught her."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Not before, but now."


    Huo Jia''s eyebrows wrinkled like a wave: "Sang Shixi, are you crazy? I said that I have nothing to do with the disappearance of Lin Xianyu. "


    "Let linxianyu go." Sang Shixi''s voice sounds a little bit unstable on the phone.


    "Well, what''s up?"


    Before long, Sanshi''s call came again.


    "Oh, I have no heart, where will it hurt." Huo Jia is rare.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be upset."


    "How can you be filled with indignation? Take sang Shixi and break him up? "


    "Sang Shixi changed his mind again? What does he take you for? "


    "That''s what you hear." Huojia is quite calm.Ash turned and walked out of the room. Only ah Jiu asked Huo Jia carefully, "what''s the situation, miss? What does sang Shixi mean by that? "


    At that time, ah Jiu and ash were all around. Huo Jia accidentally pressed a hands-free button and gave a live broadcast. They all heard it.


    He said something inexplicably. Huo Jia hung up the phone and realized that she was dumped.


    This side just told ah Jiu that Hu Qing had been released, and sang Shixi''s phone call came over there.


    Huo Jia didn''t want his life either. Ah Jiu said that he might have seen women in his life, so Huo Jia let ah Jiu let him go.


    Hu Qing closed for a few days, did not eat or drink, also fed some medicine to him, he was too excited to bear, but tied his hands, he could not solve it by himself.


    Since Huo Jia came out of the police station, she took a bath of water soaked in grapefruit leaves for a week. Can she finally wash away her bad luck?


    Linxianyu is like a drop of dew. After the sun comes out, it quickly disappears in the world.


    Sang Shixi asked someone to contact the police, but there was no news.


    It doesn''t make sense that she didn''t even find Tan Qian. When she escaped, she should call immediately. Or did she go to the police station to call the police?


    He hung up and stood on the street for a while.


    Hearing Tan Qian''s inexplicable tone, sang Shixi knew that Lin Xianyu had not found her.


    "Why did she call me? Mr. sang, she''s been kidnapped, isn''t she? "


    "She didn''t call you?"


    Tan Qian then quickly: "Mr. sang, is there any news from the fish?"


    But suddenly see sangshixi at the moment, let Huojia feel, sangshixi to linxianyu is not so simple.


    She didn''t smoke. She felt for the box and thought about it.


    I don''t rule out that sang Shixi won''t fall in love with other women, but Lin Xianyu is far from the summer solstice. She doesn''t think sang Shixi will like a silly girl.

 Chapter 1073

    Huo Jia finally touched the cigarette case, but before he lifted the lid, he was snatched away by sang Shixi and lost it all the way.


    At this time, a car rolled over the cigarette case. Huo Jia''s cigarette case was specially customized. She watched her cigarette case rolled into a sheet of iron.


    No matter whether he is excited or angry, sang Shixi''s way of expression is to let others not notice. This time, we can see that he is really angry and anxious.


    "No matter who let you go, you can''t go." Ashe cuts back Lin Xianyu''s hands. His strength is amazing. Lin Xianyu doesn''t break free with his hands and feet. Then he is carried to the car like a chicken.


    She hastened to explain: "Miss Huo let me go, I didn''t sneak out."


    Ashe was a little surprised to see linxianyu. She reached for linxianyu''s arm and said, "how did you get out?" Then he took out the phone, ready to dial the bodyguard, Lin Xianyu killed her, did not expect her so bad luck, finally came here, also met Ashe here.


    She is running to a girl who looks very nice. Suddenly a car stops in front of her. Lin Xianyu is surprised to find that the man who got off the car is still Ashe.


    No, it''s not very good to call the police. After all, Huo Jia let her go, so call Tan Qian directly.


    Lin Xianyu was relieved when she ran to the door. She had already seen the bustling people on the road. She would ask anyone who borrowed a mobile phone and call the police directly.


    This time she was really free.


    But fortunately, she had already run to the road and was not shot, and Huo Jia''s people did not catch up.


    Lin Xianyu is also particularly afraid of Huojia in the back to give her a shot, afraid to death.


    Lin Xianyu''s back is chilly. Before he saw a movie, the underworld caught a man and let him go. As a result, after two steps, he was shot in the back and fell to the ground.


    I don''t know why Huo Jia let her go, but I can run if I can.


    When she came to the door, she found that there was no one to stop her. She quickly said thanks to Huo Jia, and then she slipped away.


    Lin Xianyu then moved and walked cautiously from Huo Jia.


    Huojia glanced at her impatiently: "waiting for me to treat you to dinner?"


    May be happiness to too suddenly, Lin Xianyu still can''t believe, silly stand in place.


    Lin Xianyu looked at the gate. The door was open. The bodyguards had disappeared before.


    "Do you want to keep your stew?" Huo Jia waved to her: "let''s go!"


    "Miss Huo, are you really willing to let me go?"


    Lin Xianyu was overjoyed, and he couldn''t believe it. He didn''t expect that Huojia would let her go so easily.


    Ah Jiu just moved, Huo Jia said: "forget it, just let her go, don''t buy it."


    "Go and find her some clothes." Huo Jia said to ah Jiu.


    "I take a bath. I take a bath every day, but I don''t have any clothes to change."


    Lin Xianyu saw that Huo Jia was so excited that he was locked up for nearly 20 days in a row. Then he slipped out here and was caught here by Ashe. It''s so easy to see that Huo Jia can''t be excited?


    As soon as Lin Xianyu saw Huo Jia, he confessed. Huo Jia leaned over and covered his mouth and nose: "how many days have you not taken a bath?"


    When Huo Jia went in, Lin Xianyu quickly ran down the stairs: "Miss Huo, what are you doing here? I''ve resigned. I won''t see big sang in the future. "


    I don''t know whether Huo Jia came to see her or to tear up the ticket directly.


    When Lin Xianyu saw Huojia, he was excited and scared.


    "Ash did catch her." "What''s wrong with him?" Huo Jia muttered to himself


    Huo Jia just got out of the car and saw Lin Xianyu lying on one of the windows upstairs, peering out, his face sticking to the glass all squeezed out of shape.


    Ah Jiu only knows one of Ashe''s residences. Unexpectedly, it''s where Lin Xianyu is locked up.


    Huo Jia is not in the mood to joke with him: "you must know, you lead the way."


    "If you''re willing to give me two sets, it''s equally rich." Ah Jiu put the sheet away and said with a smile.


    "It''s so nice to see him play together like this," he said


    "There are several in his name, I don''t know."


    Huo Jia got into the car and asked ah Jiu, "where is the villa that ash said?"


    "You do something."


    "It''s already rolled like this. How can it recover?"


    "It''s against him." Huo Jia patted the iron sheet in his hand to ah Jiu: "find a way to recover. Where is he? Let the mobile phone fix his place."


    "According to Ashe''s temper, even if you ask him to do it yourself, he may not do it."


    When Asher looked back at his car, he said, "Asher didn''t go back? Call him


    Huo Jia yelled to him, "I didn''t say I was going to marry you!"Sang Shixi said and left. Huo Jia held her iron sheet in his hand and looked at sang Shixi''s back. He had some solemn and stirring feelings.


    Sang Shixi came to her and squeezed her shoulder: "give me three days to prepare for the wedding. You let linxianyu go on the wedding day."


    "Sang Shixi, don''t talk like charity. Even if you want to marry me, you don''t have to marry me."


    "In the beginning, the call was made as a last resort. There will be a wedding soon."


    "Do you know what I want?" Huo family feel funny: "I don''t know what I want, you will know?"


    "Let linxianyu go first. I''ll give you whatever you want."


    "If I don''t want to turn you into a fish, don''t I?"


    Huo Jia remembers that Ashe sent this cigarette box to her on her birthday. She went to pick up the sheet of iron. All the diamonds on it fell off. She bent over and looked at it for a long time, but she couldn''t find where it had gone.


    Ashe closed the door and told the driver to drive. The car sped up. Lin Xianyu wanted to die.


    What''s the matter with her escaping twice, being caught twice, or being caught by the same person!


    "Mr. Gu, Miss Huo has agreed to let me go. Why do you arrest me? I have no money Lin Xianyu was so pathetic that he was about to cry. He handed his arm to Ashe and said, "you smell it, I''m going to stink."

 Chapter 1074

    Although Ashe does not smile, the feeling is not particularly gloomy.


    But Ashe doesn''t speak. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what he wants. After all, Huojia agrees to let her go, but Ashe takes her back. What do you want?


    Lin Xianyu was trembling. Fortunately, ash finally turned to her and said, "when miss and sang Shixi get married, I''ll let you go."


    Lin Xianyu originally wanted to go upstairs, but the mood of gossip was too strong.


    She thought Ashe would follow, but Ashe sat down on the sofa with her chin in one hand and didn''t speak for a long time. She didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Huojia left, and Lin Xianyu''s head was saved.


    Last time, she washed her clothes and used a hair dryer to blow them for a long time, but she didn''t blow them dry. She caught a cold and still hasn''t got well.


    Is Lin Xianyu smelling himself again?


    She carried her steps to the door and said to ah Jiu, "I''d better buy some clothes for her. It stinks."


    "I don''t want to ask." Huo Jia put the dagger into his pocket and pointed at Lin Xianyu with his finger: "you stay here these days. Good food and good drink will not make you starve to death."


    "Then you have to ask her."


    "Ash." Huo Jia shook his head: "you are too dull and have no sense of humor. I really don''t know what Ji Tong loves you."


    "Another one." His face was expressionless.


    Huo Jia looked at Ashe''s pretty face and said with a smile, "send me fresh meat to make a crazy sacrifice before marriage."


    "Well, I''ll get married in two days." Ashe returned Huojia''s dagger to her: "Miss, what wedding present do you want me to give you?"


    "Did you hear that?" Huo Jia''s voice was a little hoarse: "I got married three days later. I let her go on the wedding day."


    The cigarette butt fell into the dustbin in a parabola.


    Huo Jia gouged out her eyes and coughed for a long time. The cigarette between her fingers had already burned to the butt, so she had to flick it away.


    The cigarette was a little choking. Huo Jia coughed after saying this. She coughed for a long time. Lin Xianyu hesitated and handed over a tissue: "Miss Huo, smoking is harmful to your health. Next time you want to smoke, I can buy you cigarette candy."


    There were only five words, and she hung up.


    Sang Shixi picked up very quickly. Without waiting for sang Shixi to speak, she took the lead in saying, "the wedding will be held in three days."


    She stretched out her hand to ah Jiu, took the cigarette that ah Jiu handed over, took a puff, and took out the phone to call sang Shixi.


    Huo Jia felt all over her body and didn''t touch the cigarette case. She was thrown away by sang Shixi just now.


    There was tension and embarrassment between them. Ah Jiu coughed and said, "it''s impossible to have a wedding in two or three days. Now let''s talk about what to do with the fish."


    Linxianyu was her fierce immediately back, hiding in the side to continue to watch.


    Huo Jia Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Lin Xianyu''s face and scolded her: "go away, do you want to die?"


    The closer Lin Xianyu came, the closer he was to watch.


    It seems that there is no such calm between ashthorne and Huo Jia.


    They are not like subordinates in any way, but like resentful partners.


    Why get married together?


    How to see and feel, these two people seem to be fighting.


    Lin Xianyu forgot for a moment that her head was not stable on her neck, but when she looked at them, she opened her eyes.


    "On the other hand, the day after you and Ji Tong got married, sang Shixi and I got married."


    "Well, I''ll marry Ji Tong the day after you and sang Shixi get married."


    "What does it matter to you whether I get married or not?"


    Ash raised her eyes and said, "does this have anything to do with your marriage to Sanshi?"


    "Well, when will you marry Ji Tong?"


    "When he will marry you, when I will let her go."


    "What''s your business?" Huo Jia sneered.


    Ash dropped his eyes: "when will Sanshi marry you?"


    But it''s OK.


    Lin Xianyu shrinks back, and ash takes Huojia''s dagger. Lin Xianyu thinks he may have to fly a knife.


    She couldn''t help touching her neck. Fortunately, her head is still on her neck now, but it''s not sure after a while.


    Huo Jia''s description is so terrible that Lin Xianyu suddenly feels that his neck is cool.


    "Kill" Huojia took out a dagger from his pocket and threw it to ash: "if you put it on her neck, she will die. Sometimes people are more vulnerable than you think."


    "No," said Lin Xianyu, his face turned white. "It''s all said that I have nothing to do with Da sang. It''s no use killing me!"


    "Good." Huo Jia nodded: "well, you can kill her. It''s over.""Why not?" Ash asked Huojia calmly.


    "What''s the point of keeping her? If sang Shixi''s side keeps showing up women one by one, have you helped me solve them all? "


    "She can''t let it go now."


    "What''s the situation?" Huojia walks over, and Lin Xianyu, who is beside ash, is extremely depressed. He looks very pitiful.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was brought back to the villa by ash. Huo Jiagang just came out of the villa. Before he got on the bus, he saw ash dragging Lin Xianyu out of the car.


    Ash still ignored her, leaving only one back for her.


    "I won''t destroy Miss Huo and Dashang. I''m just Dashang''s little nurse."


    But he can sacrifice himself. Why take her?


    This is the typical crazy for love, in order to make Huo Jia happy, that at the expense of themselves.


    Ash turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Lin Xianyu seems to have found a wonderful secret: "do you like Miss Huo?"


    Lin Xianyu has a bold idea that if he is with Huojia, it seems more suitable than Huojia and sang Shixi.


    Ash looked at her. Although Lin Xianyu was caught by ash twice, she actually felt that ash''s eyes were very affectionate, so she was not afraid at all. She even thought that he matched Huojia in some aspects.


    "Half a cent to me?"


    "It''s up to you."


    "Sang Shixi married Miss Huo?" Lin Xianyu''s attention immediately deviated: "when?"


    "Mr. Gu." She said tentatively, "I''ve met Miss Ji. She''s very beautiful and friendly. I can tell her quite well."


    Ash did not speak, Lin Xianyu moved to him step by step.


    Suddenly, Ashe''s hand reached into his pocket. Lin Xianyu felt that what he was going to take out was either a knife or a gun. He was so scared that he ran away.

 Chapter 1075

    Lin Xianyu ran so fast that he stepped on his right foot with his left foot, fell to the ground and fell a big horse.


    She felt ash get up from the sofa and come to her.


    She''s scared. She has cramps in her legs.


    "Don''t ask me about the wedding preparation. You can leave it to the planning team. Anyway, the wedding is meaningless to us."


    Sang Shixi looked at her for a moment: "you have a good sleep. If you have anything, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Huojia fell on her back in the sofa, her eyes wide open, and her eyes gradually came to her senses.


    Aunt Yu left. There were only two of them left in the living room.


    Huo Jia can speak freely when she is drunk. She gasps and falls on the sofa. Sang Shixi says to Aunt Yu, "take the rest of the sobering tea and go to have a rest."


    "Your eyes are cold, there is no light." Huo Jia pointed to his eyes. Her fingernails were sharp and almost stuck into his eyes: "you see, at the summer solstice, the eyes are luminous, like a wolf. When you look at me, you are not human or animal, you are an object without emotion. Do you know, when a man falls in love with a woman, he will become the most primitive beast, wanting to plunder and invade. But you''ll never think of me like that. "


    "How do you know I don''t love you?"


    Huo Jia looked at it and laughed: "why do you want to marry me? You don''t love me


    But whether it is long or round, sangshixi is always sangshixi.


    He was long and round in her eyes.


    She squinted at Sanshi.


    Huo Jia was gasping, sour tea into the throat, the whole person seems to immediately a little sober.


    Sang Shixi held her arm and asked her to sit down. Aunt Yu handed her the sobering tea. Sang Shixi almost poured it down for her.


    "What''s the matter with you? I can tell you when I''m drunk." Huo Jia was really drunk. Sanshi was wandering in her eyes. His eyes were like the amber whisky she drank tonight.


    Aunt Yu brought the sobering liquor soup. Sang Shixi said to her, "drink sobering tea first. I''ll tell you something else."


    "Oh." Aunt Yu bumped away. Huo Jia stopped and put her hand on the armrest of the sofa. "Sang Dong is sang Dong. I can even guess what I drank tonight."


    "Aunt Yu." Sang Shixi called aunt Yu, who was standing on one side, "bring up the sobering tea for her."


    She walked past sang Shixi without saying hello to him.


    "You go!" Huo Jia didn''t even change her shoes. She wore high heels and went inside.


    "Miss, shall I take you upstairs?"


    Huo Jia is half drunk and shakes when she walks. Ah Jiu helps her in.


    Huo Jia went back to sangshixi''s villa in the middle of the night, but sangshixi was still up and waiting for her on the sofa in the living room.


    However, after drinking a bowl of soup, she was daydreaming. Will sang Shixi really marry Huojia three days later?


    Moreover, in his world, she''d better stay away.


    Ashe is right. In Sanshi''s world, linxianyu can''t go in at all.


    Lin Xianyu wanted to chat with him, but ash walked so fast.


    "You''d better think that." Ash stood up, curled his fingers and knocked on the table: "you eat slowly. In three days, I''ll let you go. The change of clothes is in the room upstairs."


    "I left him long ago. I''m just his nurse."


    "Sang Shixi''s world is too complex for a simple little girl like you. You''d better leave him!"


    "Ah, why?" She asked foolishly.


    "Miss Lin." Ash stares at her: "I give you a sum of money, you take your brother to leave the Acropolis!"


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome."


    "Thank you all the same."


    Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, and miss Huo forced me to go at first."


    Er, why did the topic deviate all of a sudden?


    Ash finally looked up at her, his eyes in the heat even more nihilistic: "Miss Lin, I have not thank you for my needle."


    "Of course, there''s a difference. Marriage is about life, not family wine."


    "What''s the difference between marrying someone?"


    Lin Xianyu is a little silly: "since you don''t like it, why do you want to marry her?"


    "I don''t like it." I didn''t expect him to be so straightforward.


    Lin Xianyu bit his chopsticks head and pursued his eyes in his hair: "do you like Ji Tong?"


    "What else?" He asked.


    "Mr. Gu," Lin Xianyu is really gossipy. After a long time, he couldn''t help it: "will you really marry Ji Tong in two days?"


    Through the hot air above the hot pot, Lin Xianyu enjoys the handsome man while eating.


    Lin Xianyu warmly invited Ashe to eat. Ashe sat at the table, but he didn''t move his chopsticks very much.There was an aunt at home, and soon the smell of beef bone soup came out of the kitchen, and it lost its nose.


    But ash nodded: "OK, I''ll let them prepare."


    She knows she''s gone too far. Now she''s still a hostage, and she dares to ask for hot pot.


    She thought, "eat hot pot." After that, he said, "is it too much?"


    Ash is so kind that Lin Xianyu is about to cry.


    Ashe seemed to hear it and turned to look at linxianyu: "I asked them to buy food for you. What would you like to eat?"


    He didn''t seem to plan to leave for the moment. Lin Xianyu wanted to slip back to his room to sleep, but he was hungry.


    He doesn''t smoke, with his elbows on his long legs and his head on his hands.


    He shook his head: "I don''t smoke."


    Lin Xianyu thought he was going to smoke, so he handed the lighter to him in a flattering way.


    Ash continued to sit down, playing with a cigarette case.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether I marry you or not. It doesn''t matter whether I marry Dashang or not."


    Ash finally spoke to her, and Lin Xianyu''s heart fell into her stomach.


    "Miss Lin, you have been wronged here for a few days and will let you go soon."


    Ash is very gentle and doesn''t intend to kill her.


    "Thank you." She said.


    She hesitated, reached for her hand, and ash pulled her up.


    What do you mean?


    Ashley just bent over and looked at him with a knife.


    Huo Jia struggled to stand up from the sofa and nearly fell.


    Sang Shixi held her: "I thought you would be happy to marry me, but now it doesn''t seem like that."


    "I''m happy to marry you. What''s the difference to you?"

 Chapter 1076

    Sang Shixi squatted in front of Huojia, suddenly stretched out his hand and gently lifted the hair on her left cheek.


    I haven''t seen the scar on Huo''s face carefully, because it doesn''t matter.


    He rubbed his thumb gently on her skin, and Huo Jia suddenly woke up in this instant.


    Ashley slightly pondered, but turned to see ah Jiu: "is it you?"


    "Mr. Gu." The guard said, "do you want to call the police?"


    Ji Tong''s Earrings appear at the back door of the garden. The possibility of her going out by herself is very small. There is only one explanation, that is, was she taken away?


    The bridesmaid looked at it and immediately said, "it''s Ji Tong''s. I matched the earrings for her just now."


    "How do I know?"


    The guard handed Ashe an earring in his hand. Ah Jiu looked at it carefully: "is it Ji Tong''s?"


    Ah Jiu came to the guard of the hotel. The guard told him, "when we patrolled to the garden just now, we found that the back door was open. We also found this one."


    When he looked for the whole hotel, but didn''t find Ji Tong, he seemed to understand something.


    "Look separately." Ashe said.


    "It shouldn''t be far. Did you come first?" Ah Jiu looked around in the hall. There were too many people. He didn''t see the shadow of Ji Tong.


    "I have her number." The bridesmaid wailed and handed Ji Tong''s mobile phone to ash: "she didn''t bring a phone!"


    "Call her."


    "Yes, I''ve searched every compartment, but I didn''t see her!"


    Ashe frowned slightly: "have you looked for it all?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, she went to the bathroom. Maybe she didn''t come out for a long time. I went to the bathroom to find her, but I didn''t find her."


    "Mr. Gu." Ji Tong''s Bridesmaid ran over in a hurry. Ash looked behind her and said, "where''s Ji Tong?"


    "I think you should go and greet the guests now."


    "Ashe, have you thought about it?" Ah Jiu keeps up with him.


    Huo Jia loves sang Shixi so much that he can marry him tomorrow. How can he make trouble?


    The most likely thing is to get rid of him.


    Just now, Ashe was just making a move. He was just kidding. He really wanted to know how Ashe was going to get married.


    "I think so." Ash looked at him and hummed and laughed: "touch your neck, can you hold your head?"


    "She will be the bride tomorrow. How can she be free? Otherwise. " Ah Jiu put his hand on Ashe''s shoulder: "don''t get married today. We''ll go to miss''s wedding tomorrow. What do you think?"


    "Well." Ashe is not enthusiastic to hum: "miss will come today?"


    Ah Jiu stood beside him. Ashe''s clothes were a little loose: "have you been training your chest muscles again recently?"


    Ashe arranged the matching flowers again. The leaves on the edge of the petals were a little wilted. He picked the leaves and left them.


    "Oh."


    "Let her come. It''s time."


    "The bridesmaid went with her to make up just now."


    He asked people around him, "where''s Ji Tong?"


    He looked around, but didn''t see Ji Tong.


    As he walked, he arranged the matching flowers, and all the people in the banquet hall had arrived.


    Ash put on her coat and went out of the room.


    Ah Jiu had to take off his coat, and then changed the bridegroom''s matching flowers to his coat and handed them to ash.


    "I''ll do it if you don''t take it off."


    "We don''t have the same color suits. Besides, which bridegroom do you see wearing a gray suit?"


    Ashe took off his suit and threw it to ah Jiu: "the button is off. Change it."


    "What for?"


    Ashe pulled the thread off the suit and said to ah Jiu, "take off your suit."


    "Now you should go out and help me with the guests." Ashe buttoned up his suit, but unfortunately, I don''t know if he used a little more strength. The buttons jumped out of his clothes, and grunt didn''t know where they rolled.


    "You don''t like Ji Tong at all. Why do you want to marry her? Just for a word from the young lady? "


    Ashe put on her tie, looked at herself in the mirror and was satisfied. She turned her head: "how long will it take to be not rash? One year, two years, ten years? "


    "Ashe, is it too hasty for you to decide to marry Ji Tong in two days?"


    Looking at Ashe in a mirror wearing a tie in the sofa.


    Ashe looks good in a suit. They usually wear a suit next to Huo Jia occasionally. In case of any emergency, they just take off the suit and roll up the sleeve of their shirt, which can still beat a strong man down.


    Two days passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was time for Ashe and Ji Tong to get married.


    He was originally looking for Huo Jia to discuss the wedding with her, but Huo Jia was not enthusiastic, so he would do all the wedding preparations by himself.Sang Shixi was sitting on the sofa. On the tea table in front of him was the cup of sobering tea which was still steaming up slowly. The sour smell of Hawthorn filled the air.


    Come and go.


    Huojia looks drunk, but she is especially sober. What she said is right. Everything can be planned, but love is not.


    "I''m in a hurry." Huo Jia got up from the sofa, pushed sang Shixi''s hand away, and staggered up the stairs.


    "And you? What''s your purpose? "


    "I said, as long as there is no love, it doesn''t mean much to me whether I marry or not. You''re trying to save the baby. I know that."


    "Are you going to marry or not?"


    "Now what?" Huojia interrupted: "do you want to fall in love with me? Sang Shixi, don''t make a mistake. Everything can be planned and calculated, but there is only one thing that can''t be done, that is love. Love does not mean that if you have such a plan at a certain time, you can implement it. You didn''t love me five years ago, and you won''t love me five years later. "


    "At that time, it was not just that I didn''t love you, but that I didn''t want to love you, but..."


    She pushed aside sang Shixi''s hand and said with a smile, "we don''t have to be like this between us. Everyone knows who''s thinking. I''ve given up on you since we divorced. I know you can never fall in love with me, so I pretend to be a saint of love in front of me."


    He asked ah Jiu, "what?"


    "Did you ask someone to take Ji Tong away?"


    "Ashe, are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1077

    Ashe weighed the possibility of ah Jiu taking Ji Tong, and finally he thought it was unlikely.


    Where can Ji Tong go?


    Ashe told people to monitor first, anyway, today''s situation, there is no way to hold the wedding.


    Or, she should go for a drink.


    I''m going to get married tomorrow. I''m ready to get married with Sang Shixi. The man she has been pestering finally belongs to her. She should be happy.


    She looked back and even sang Shixi''s face was turned red, which made her more strange.


    Huo Jia went to the door. The garden was full of red lanterns.


    "Women are contradictory." Huo Jia took two steps and stopped to look back at sang Shixi: "the little nurse will let you go tomorrow. You can rest assured that she eats more than you."


    "Just now you said it was getting warmer."


    "Feelings are mutual. If you are too mean to me, my love will shrink." Huo Jia struggled from the reclining chair. "It''s so cold. I''ll go back to my room."


    She said sang Shixi also laughed: "I always feel that you love me, how now you have no feelings for me?"


    So she laughed: "interesting, two people who have no feelings will get married tomorrow."


    She thought about it and suddenly found it funny.


    Sang Shixi''s face was as beautiful as ever. She didn''t know whether she loved sang Shixi''s handsome, his identity or him.


    Huo Jia originally wanted to close her eyes. Hearing sang Shixi''s words, she opened her eyes and aimed at him.


    "Why don''t you want ash to get married? Are you in love with him, or do you think that the man who loves you with all his heart will not allow him to marry another woman? "


    I guess Huojia knows better than he does.


    He knew that he would never fall in love with Huojia.


    Some people''s love can be cultivated like bacteria, but they certainly can''t.


    Sang Shixi never tried to get to know Huojia. As Huojia said, he didn''t love her from the beginning, and he won''t love her now and in the future.


    She was so calm that she couldn''t see the slightest expression on her face.


    At the moment, the moon struggled out of the clouds. Under the moonlight, Huo Jia''s face was very clear.


    "Let me guess who kidnapped the bride?" Sang Shixi watched Huojia''s face.


    "Oh." Huo Jiawei closed his eyes and was sleepy: "it''s so warm today."


    "I heard the bride was kidnapped."


    "They''re not married. What''s wrong with me?"


    "You look calm," she said


    "Yes, ah Jiu called."


    "Ash''s wedding didn''t take place."


    "Well?"


    "Do you know?"


    "Under the clouds, the moon is not lost." Huojia is lazy.


    "Where is the moon?"


    "The moon."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sang Shixi sat down beside Huojia and looked up at the sky with her eyes.


    "Not so much trouble." Huo Jia threw away the cigarette butt: "just hang it. I don''t like it. Maybe the guests like it."


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded: "if you don''t like it, let them take it down again."


    As for why he resisted, only Huo Jia knew.


    He suddenly felt that Huo Jia not only didn''t look forward to the wedding, but also resisted.


    Sandy stood by her and looked at her.


    Smoke curled over her face.


    "If you use this to evoke spirits, I think it will work very well." Huo Jia took a look and continued to smoke in her reclining chair.


    "Don''t you say you don''t like western style? I just let them hang lanterns. "


    She just raised her eyelids to have a look, sneer: "stroll temple fair?"


    Sang Shixi asked her, "how''s it going?"


    Huo Jia was smoking, one by one, with no interest at all.


    There are red lanterns hanging on the trees in the whole garden, which is actually very beautiful.


    When all the lanterns were hung up, sang Shixi asked the workers to turn on the lights and show Huo Jia the effect of lighting them up.


    The workers at home are hanging lanterns on the trees. There are light bulbs inside. When they are lit, they are very red and festive.


    Huo Jia is sitting in the garden looking at the moon. She seldom has such leisure.


    No one knows, including Huo Jia.


    Tomorrow, will Huo Jia marry sang Shixi?


    He only knew that if he asked himself, he would not get a result.


    Why not let him marry Ji Tong?


    It''s just that he doesn''t know what that person''s motive is.


    In fact, Ashe had the answer in his mind. He knew who did it.


    He was holding the phone in his hand. He wanted to call someone, but her number had already been dialed, and the number had been deleted one by one.Ah Jiu is gone, the bride is missing, and the magnificent banquet hall is empty, with ash alone.


    "Ji Tong is your fiancee, you are not worried, what do I do on the pole?" Ah Jiu also felt frustrated and stood up from the sofa: "since you don''t need help, I''ll leave."


    "Don''t guess. You''re not Sherlock Holmes." Ashe put the lighter in his pocket and said, "go back to bed early."


    "Miss didn''t want you to marry Ji Tong, so she tied her up."


    This assumption made Ashe finally have a little expression. He raised his eyelids and took a look at ah Jiu.


    "The second possibility is that the young lady did it."


    He doesn''t admit it or deny it. Ah Jiu thinks about it and thinks it''s unlikely.


    Ashe is playing with a delicate lighter in his hand, which is intended to be given to Huojia. Many of the gifts he is prepared to give Huojia are not sent out.


    Ashe''s attitude makes ah Jiu suspicious. He twists his eyebrows to see Ashe for a long time and suddenly realizes: "two possibilities, Ji Tong was kidnapped by you. You don''t want to marry her and you don''t want to go back on it, so it''s a bad strategy."


    "No, that''s it. Go back to sleep."


    "No, what do you mean?" Ah Jiu is puzzled.


    There are only Ashe and ah Jiu in the big hall.


    "No more." He waved to the security guard to go first.


    Ashe was very calm when he looked at the surveillance. After watching ah Jiu, he asked him, "call the police, and then let people look for her. We have to search the whole Acropolis to find her."


    After dismissing the guests, the security office also called out the surveillance video, which showed that Ji Tong was taken away by two tall men, but they were wearing masks and hats, and they could not see their faces, so they could not distinguish their identities.


    But I don''t want to drink today.


    She went into the living room. The wedding dress shop had just sent her dress, many sets, Chinese and western.


    She had tried it yesterday, and some of it had to be revised. Today she sent it back.

 Chapter 1078

    The dress was also picked by sang Shixi. He prepared it well.


    That dress is Huo Jia''s favorite brand. There are 20 sets of it. They are all modified according to her figure, including Chinese style and Western style.


    "Miss Huo, would you like to have a try on each set or choose some of your favorite ones?"


    It''s the same in the room. " Summer solstice sighs: "if you two live together, it is estimated that you will suffocate each other."


    "Sang Shixi''s


    Oh, her room is really masculine, there is no color at all, black, white, gray, cold, and the wind is coming.


    Summer solstice relies on Huo Jia not how to squeeze her into Huo Jia''s room directly.


    Huo Jia all laughed: "do I want to thank you for looking so high at me? Take your paws away. I''m going to sleep."


    The summer solstice shakes his finger: "it seems that you still don''t know yourself very well. You are overbearing, but you don''t like to force others into difficulties."


    "Isn''t this the style of Huojia in our country?"


    "You used her to threaten Sanshi to marry you? This kind of thing doesn''t seem to be your style. "


    Huo Jia was too lazy to explain and snorted:" yes, so what? If you can, you can get her out


    "I heard you took the fish away?"


    "No, it''s my big day tomorrow. I''m going to have a beauty sleep." Huo Jia walked to her room, and the summer solstice quickly blocked her door in front of her.


    "My mother is beautiful." Summer solstice flicks hair: "is it convenient to have a talk in your room?"


    "You advise me that you don''t want me to marry sang Shixi, you go to marry him? You run with the ball, it is estimated that the current sang Shixi will not necessarily accept it. Don''t look at yourself too beautiful


    The bigger the belly, the heavier the body. I''m not used to the third one in a row.


    "I''m not here to persuade him, I''m here to persuade you." Xia Zhi finally walked upstairs, panting with exhaustion


    Huo Jia touched his face and said with a self mocking smile, "I guess you''re here to persuade me not to marry me. What do you want to tell him? Marriage without love is a grave?"


    She looks radiant, never seen a pregnant woman can be beautiful like this, there is love moistening is not the same.


    Huo Jia went up the stairs and looked down at the summer solstice.


    Fortunately, Rourou is a little better than her nephew.


    Huojia, as long as she is close to the children, they will cry.


    "I heard meat is here. I''ll see him." Rourou also brought the summer solstice when she was a child. The summer solstice is very friendly. Children like her, which is different from Huo Jia.


    "You''d better stay away from me. If I kick you down, you''re finished."


    ¡±Huojia, wait a minute. "


    Huo Jia had already turned around and walked upstairs, and the summer solstice was holding the handrail and walking up with difficulty step by step.


    "Yes, yes." Sugar bounced away.


    "Well, you go first. I''ll tell you a story in your room later."


    "When I was ripe, my father asked me to take a bath and sleep."


    The summer solstice touched his little curly hair and kissed his cheek: "what should you do now?"


    "Why can''t nurses get married?" White sugar half understood: "anyway, I just like sister Xiaoyu, I want sister Xiaoyu to marry Shixi''s father."


    ¡±You''ll be such a good match. " When Xiazhi got married, how could his sister touch the fish


    "I prefer sister Xiaoyu. I want Shixi''s father to marry sister Xiaoyu."


    "You don''t like aunt Huo?"


    White sugar pulled the summer solstice aside: "I don''t want to marry my father and aunt Huojia."


    "Why?"


    "I''m not..." As like as two peas, the white eyebrows shook their heads, and their small eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan word, exactly like the mulberry flag. "I am not afraid of suffering, but tomorrow my father will marry. I do not want to be his flower boy."


    Summer solstice pinches sugar''s face: "remember mom said that to you? If you eat bitterly, you will become a master. Besides, being too fat is not good for your health. "


    Summer solstice thinks it''s good for sugar. After all, he is really fat now.


    "You''re not happy when you''re here? Summer solstice heard that sang Shixi is giving sugar devil like exercise, eating is also particularly healthy, less oil and less salt.


    "I''m going back."


    "What? Are you going back with mom? "


    Summer solstice holding sugar''s face, the whole body looked up and down again, sugar thin is obvious, sharp chin are out.


    Summer solstice smile to sugar open arms, sugar like a small meatball rolled in front of her, ecstatic: "Mom, you are to pick me up?"


    Maybe Huo Jia''s original intention is good, but what she says from her mouth sounds like a great response.


    "You should be careful. If you bump into your mother, it will be a corpse and two lives.""Mom, mom..." He rushed so fast that he almost didn''t knock Huojia over, and he almost fell down. Huojia pulled him.


    "Guess what." Summer solstice to her, when sugar is in the corridor, saw the summer solstice side cheering side down the stairs.


    She sneered, "don''t say you''re here to congratulate me."


    The most difficult person to deal with in this life is probably the summer solstice,.


    She turned around and saw the summer solstice standing at the door. She had a big stomach and was wearing a white coat like a hairy rabbit.


    "Who is the second young granny?" Huo Jia turned impatiently and said, "what kind of opera are you playing in the Republic of China?"


    Huo Jia turned to go upstairs, when Aunt Yu came to report: "Miss Huo, the second young granny is coming."


    Huo Jia was also not interested: "then you dress him up, put the things here, you go back!"


    "There are also children''s clothes here. Mr. sang said that this little suit is for young master sang." The wedding dress shop said sugar.


    Huo Jia took a look: "it''s all very good." She stretched out her hand and pointed, "just these."


    "It''s not like we haven''t lived together." Huo Jia kicks the door.


    "That''s not the end of divorce." The summer solstice sat down on the sofa, stretched his legs, and knocked: "is it hard to learn from the past?"


    "Summer solstice." Huo Jia leaned against the table in front of the summer solstice, took out a cigarette box and pulled out a cigarette. Originally, he wanted to light it, but glanced at the stomach of the summer solstice, put the cigarette under his nose and sniffed: "there is something to say, there is a fart."

 Chapter 1079

    "Do you know where the little fish is?" The summer solstice stretched its arms and lay comfortably on the sofa.


    "I know what, and I won''t tell you."


    "Who is Lin Xianyu? When do you like to do this kind of job of media promotion? How do you want to introduce Lin Xianyu to Sang Shixi? Want to hit me with this? "


    ¡±Don''t think I haven''t met your dead girl. She''s prettier than me? "


    "In fact, you are about the same height as Gu Yu, but you are not as beautiful as Gu Yu.".!


    Huo Jia said coldly, "shut up."


    Huo Jia turned off the light and closed her eyes. Just as she was about to fall asleep, the summer solstice lying beside her said to herself, "it''s amazing. Huo Jia, I never thought that we would both lie in the same bed. You know, the last time I lay in bed with a woman was Gu Yu."


    The purpose of the summer solstice is to let her not marry sang Shixi tomorrow. She will leave when she is bored.


    Looking at Xia Zhi''s begging face, Huo Jia also lost the patience to fight with her and simply lay down beside her and closed her eyes.


    Of course, Huo Jia doesn''t want to sleep with sugar, let alone Wei Lan.


    "Want to go to the guest room? There are no other guest rooms in this villa. On your left is your future mother-in-law Wei Lan, and on your right are sang Shixi and Bai Tang. Who do you want to sleep with? "


    Well, tomorrow is her good day, she does not want to argue with the summer solstice: "you want to sleep here, I give you the bed, can I sleep for you?"


    "Summer solstice..." Huo Jia couldn''t bear it. If other women saw her staring, they would have been scared to death.


    "Then you think of me as a man!" Summer solstice smile, also to the Huo''s side arch arch: "you there so spacious, go there, I am pregnant women can''t squeeze, so sleepy, sleep!"


    "Summer solstice, you get up for me, I never sleep with women."


    "My child was born to call uncle sang Shixi!"


    "I can''t understand what you said. What''s the relationship between the baby in your stomach and Sanshi?"


    "Welcome to death." The summer solstice pulled the quilt from the foot to the head, and then lay comfortably: "you sleep at night, be careful. If you accidentally touch my stomach, it''s not only sang Qi who will settle accounts with you, sang Shixi will also settle accounts with you."


    "Summer solstice!" Huojia gritted her teeth: "do you think I won''t kill you?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to sleep on the sofa. As a pregnant woman, I have to sleep on the bed. Your bed is so comfortable and big. Do you mind giving me half of it?"


    Huo Jia immediately sat up from the bed, staring at the summer solstice lying beside her: "what are you doing? Why sleep in my bed? "


    Huo Jia went to her bed and lay down. Xia Zhi slowly stood up from the sofa with her stomach in his hand and sat down beside Huo Jia.


    "Well, you want to sleep here, don''t you? Then you go on sleeping. I''m sleeping. "


    They are natural enemies, no one can kill anyone, no one can see who is not pleasing to the eye.


    Only the summer solstice, looks like there''s no way to take her.


    But summer solstice depends on her here, she also has no way, no matter what kind of person, men and women are more or less afraid of Huojia.


    It''s late now. Huo Jia is very tired today and wants to go to bed early. She will be busy tomorrow.


    "If you get involved, it''s love without a horn."


    "I know that your Ashe is determined to kidnap Lin Xianyu to coerce sang Shixi to marry you. Don''t you think your dog chasing rabbit trick is particularly boring? When is this lethal and soul chasing quadrangle love


    What can''t hide Xiazhi, Huo Jia was angry with her actually smile, condescending looking at Xiazhi nodded: "OK, now you go to tell ash that I kidnapped Ji Tong."


    "I''m doing it for you, Huojia. Sometimes I don''t know what you think. I kidnap your bride and don''t let others get married, but I want to be a bride tomorrow. Are you going too far?"


    "We don''t need you to tell us whether we''re right or not. If there''s nothing else, get out of here."


    "Don''t get married with Sanshi." The solstice is concise: "you two are not suitable."


    "Say what you want."


    "Yes, yes." Summer solstice half on the sofa patting round belly: "I''m a rogue, anyway, you don''t recruit me."


    "Summer solstice, has sang Shixi ever seen your face? I really don''t know what you are worthy of his love. You are a grassroots and a rogue at all


    "I''ll tell you, Huojia, I''m going to give birth soon. I can give birth anytime and anywhere. Don''t touch me."


    I have a stomachache. It''s killing me. " She cried so miserably that Huojia could not help letting go of her hand and staring at the summer solstice lying on the sofa: "what are you doing? I just pulled your arm and didn''t touch your stomach


    Huo Jia began to pull the summer solstice. As soon as her hand reached the wrist of the summer solstice, the summer solstice screamed."I hate you, summer solstice. Since the first moment I heard your name in my ears, I hate you. Until now, it will last forever. You can''t expect us to be friends. You''re not qualified to talk to me. Go away. I want to sleep now!"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You sound like a ghost. Now you come to tell me that our grudge is over. Well, even if your hatred for me is over, the grudge between you and me is not over."


    She sighed and looked into Huo Jia''s eyes: "I shot you at that time, but you are lucky. You are not dead, and Gu Yu is dead."


    Summer solstice hands on her belly, feel the fetal movement.


    Baby in the stomach to churn hard, like a small fish in her stomach struggling to swim.


    Mention the rain is still the pain in the heart of the summer solstice, but so tangled down, when is the end?


    Huo Jia for the summer solstice of this sentence or slightly surprised: "you don''t forget, your best friend is I killed."


    "Huojia, the feud between us is over." The summer solstice is true.


    As long as she is more beautiful than a woman, Huo Jia naturally falls into the trap and gets the summer solstice.


    She opened her eyes, summer solstice lying on his side, with elbows supporting cheek, smiling at her.


    Xia Zhi''s smile is absolutely the most disgusting smile Huo Jia has ever seen. She looks at Xia Zhi''s delicate facial features with such a big stomach: "Xia Zhi, I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. If you know your face, get out of here."

 Chapter 1080

    "Kill me." Summer solstice is not concerned that she would like to turn over, but the stomach is too big to make strength.


    She handed her hand to Huojia: "come on, give me a push. I''ll turn over."


    Huo Jia glared at her hand, and said, "if you want me to kill you, I can help you."


    All the guests downstairs had come. Huo Jia came downstairs slowly from upstairs. Sang Shixi stood in the crowd, still standing out from the crowd, and saw him at a glance.


    Huo Jia''s temper, ah Jiu of course knows and understands. He knows the current affairs very well. Shut up.


    Huojia stood up from the chair and said, "from this moment on, don''t say anything to me. If you want to talk about Ashe, get out of here now."


    After thinking about it, I took off the water drop earrings on my ears and patted them on the table. I looked at the wall clock. It''s almost time. Now all the guests have come and the notaries of the notary office have also come. They plan to register for marriage at the wedding scene.


    "If you don''t say it, just shut up." Huo Jia is trying to wear earrings. She is not satisfied with the earrings in her whole make-up box. Wearing each one, she feels that it doesn''t match her dress, which is very abrupt.


    Ah Jiu just sat and looked at her: "yesterday I saw Ashe wearing a dress, and today I see you wearing bridal makeup. I really don''t know what I should say to you."


    "Shut up in the room, shut up in the room, a big man how with a woman like, grinding chirp." Huo Jia arranges her make-up. She is not satisfied with the make-up that the make-up artist gives her. She asks the make-up artist to change it several times. Finally, she washes it all off and puts it on again.


    She and sang Shi Xi''s wedding was held peacefully. Ashe didn''t come. Ah Jiu told her after she came: "Ashe shut himself in the room."


    She drank a lot of wine in the evening. Alcohol can make her sleep better. When she woke up the next morning, she found that the summer solstice was not on her bed. She didn''t know when she left.


    Huo Jia didn''t know if Xia Zhi spoke later, but she fell asleep.


    "Don''t preach to me. Pregnant women hate it. Shut up, or I''ll kick you out of bed." Huo Jia turned over, turned off the light again, and pulled the sheet over her head: "summer solstice, I hear you say one more word to me, I will throw you out."


    "Because you and sang Shixi are not suitable. We are all people who have died once. We all know that the rest of our life is not short, but in fact it is not long. We don''t have to catch up with the rest of our life for our own obsession."


    "Why? Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? The summer solstice that you must report also raised the white flag with me. For the sake of Lin Xianyu, I really doubt that she has anything to do with you. Why do you want to match her and sang Shixi so much? "


    "We are not friends, but we are not enemies. Gu Yu is dead, and I have forgiven you. After all, when you shoot, it''s aimed at me, not at Gu Yu."


    "Summer solstice, do you think we are friends?"


    "Drag me over and sleep on my side. My shoulder hurts. It''s better to lie flat."


    "You think I''m scared?" The summer solstice reaches out to her again, Huo Jia disgustedly stares at the hand in front of her eyes: "what are you doing?"


    "What does it matter to you whether I love you or not? At the summer solstice, take care of yourself. You have such a big stomach now. You''d better take care of yourself. There''s only one end to meddling, that is, you can''t take care of others, and you will catch up with yourself at that time. "


    "Heroes don''t mention that you were brave in those days, but Huo Jia, have you found it? Maybe you haven''t even found it yourself. Let me tell you, now you don''t love sang Shixi any more."


    Huojia lay down beside her and said, "if I were you, you would have died 100 times."


    "Well, when did you care about fame? You always don''t want a face. " The summer solstice is smiling.


    "I don''t care."


    "I''m just talking about the matter. I''m very calm to help you analyze it. I''m doing it for you, Huojia. If you want to marry him tomorrow, you''ll get divorced after the second marriage. This is the third marriage. You have to think about it carefully."


    Huo Jia originally ignored her, but she couldn''t sleep because of the noise of the summer solstice. She just turned on the light, propped her head with her elbow and looked at the summer solstice: "tomorrow we are going to get married, are you a little late to break up now?"


    "I guess you two are different dreams in the typical sense. Sang Shixi doesn''t love you, and he won''t love you in the future. Have you ever found that you don''t have the light in Sang Shixi''s eyes before?"


    "Shut up Huojia is cold.


    Sure enough, the summer solstice seems to have no sleepiness at all: "do you want me to help you analyze your future life after you and sang Shixi get married?"


    She ignored the summer solstice, but she knew it would go on.


    Huo Jia also closed his eyes. He was a little sleepy just now, but he heard the summer solstice lying beside her saying: "did you sleep? "Huojia?"


    In fact, she felt a little strange about her own change. After all, she had loved sang Shixi for so many years, and now she was finally able to be with him, but it was strange that she was so calm.But this time, her mood is very calm, it can be said that there is no waves.


    For Huo Jia, the three words "bride" have no feelings at all. She still remembers that when she married sang Shixi for the first time, the night before her marriage, she really had a vision and some happiness.


    In this way, the summer solstice would be more comfortable. She closed her eyes again and said lazily to Huo Jia, "sleep, sleep. Don''t you have something important to do tomorrow? The bride. "


    But this woman is always pestering her, but Huo Jia still reaches out her hand and pushes the back of the summer solstice to let her side over.


    "Summer solstice, I don''t have so much patience with you." Huo Jia really wants to kick her down. The summer solstice is the most annoying woman she has ever seen.


    "Come on, come on." Summer solstice shake hands: "my hands are sour."


    Speaking of why Huo Jia fell in love with Sang Shixi, of course, it is because there is no one in this man.


    When they walked across the road, sanghuo asked Shijia to meet them.


    There were a lot of people on the street that day. Sang Shixi was just like today. He was different from all the people in the crowd, as if others were black and white, but he was colored. At that time, Huojia''s heart said to her, "that''s him."

 Chapter 1081

    Now the person is still that person, and the setting board is still those setting boards, but Huo Jia''s heart is still so calm now, and she no longer has the feeling of heart beating at the moment when she saw him.


    Also, even when she was ready to kill Sanshi at last, with a gun in her hand to his heart, she was still entangled.


    It is because of love that hatred is more contradictory and tangled.


    It was at this moment that she was nervous that they would be married smoothly.


    At this moment, Huo Jia suddenly feels a little nervous. What she is nervous about is not that she and sang Shima are going to be husband and wife.


    The staff can only smile awkwardly and politely, take out the wedding paper, paste their photos, ready to stamp.


    When asked about Huo Jia, he shrugged and said casually.


    When asked about sang Shixi, he said of course.


    Just people smile and help them read the vows on the wedding paper, which is about poverty, wealth, disease, health and so on.


    Let the two of them know that the content of their conversation is always around others.


    The two of them are talking in a very low voice, with a smile on their face. In the eyes of outsiders, they look like a newly married couple who are about to get married. They are whispering sweetly.


    "Suddenly at a certain moment, I feel that it is not a treasure." Sanshi took the ring out of the box.


    "Haven''t you always been a baby?"


    "I threw it away." Sang Shixi answered her faintly.


    Huo Jia asked him, "what about the wedding ring you got married with at the summer solstice?"


    He opened the box and inside was the bright wedding ring.


    Sang Shixi was holding a red flannel box with a pair of wedding rings in it.


    Huo Jia turned her head to smile at the summer solstice, and then turned her face.


    She can''t use such a stupid method. Can she destroy today or tomorrow?


    However, she is quite curious about how the summer solstice stops her. Does he rush to tear off the wedding paper in their hands?


    Huo Jia''s Yu Guang ignores the summer solstice. She guesses that the summer solstice will not watch her marry sang Shixi.


    Sangqi, has not asked him how to cooperate with him, the summer solstice has opened his hand and walked to the middle of the hall, only a few steps away from sangshixi and Huojia.


    "Where, husband, you cooperate with me obediently."


    Xia Zhi stood up from the chair with her stomach in her hand and walked to them. Sang Qi held her wrist and said, "you won''t break them up so strongly, will you?"


    They specially invite the staff to register their marriage at the scene. As long as they input their information into the computer and stamp it with a steel stamp, he and Huo Jia will be married.


    Summer solstice''s eyes suddenly fell on the center of the hall and did not speak any more, because sang Shixi and Huo Jia had already reached the middle notary when they were holding hands.


    "You''re nervous." If you think about it, Gu Yu and Lin Xianyu are not like each other at all: "they both seem to be careless, but they are totally different. Gu Yu is stupid and Lin Xianyu is naive."


    "I have a question that I don''t understand. Why do you care for that fish? You can''t project your friendship with Gu Yu onto Lin Xianyu, but when you think about it, they seem to be a little similar. "


    "Don''t try to fool me." Summer solstice to drink a glass of juice, empty cup on the table: "even my husband also don''t want to set my words."


    Sang Qi propped her head with her elbow and looked at Xia Zhi''s side face. She reached out and lifted her broken hair behind her ears. Her action was gentle and gentle: "what do you want to do? You can tell me first, and I can cooperate with you. "


    "You think too much."


    "Otherwise, if you look at your eyes, you''ll know what you''re thinking about."


    "How can you say that about your wife? It''s like I have a lot of ghost ideas." The summer solstice gave him a white look.


    Sang Qi sat down beside her and put his hand on her stomach naturally: "what''s up, what''s up?"


    She took it, put in a straw and sipped it slowly.


    Suddenly, a glass of juice was put on the table in front of the summer solstice. Looking up, it was the mulberry flag.


    So the summer solstice is more determined to think of what she believes.


    It can be seen that Huo Jia didn''t care about the wedding at all, and she didn''t see any brilliance in her eyes just now.


    But the Huo family is wearing a western wedding dress, quite a sense of peace keeping.


    Summer solstice holds her stomach and sits down in a corner of the living room. Sang Shixi and Huo Jia''s wedding was held in Sang Shixi''s villa, and the layout is also beautiful, all of which are Chinese style.


    Another little flower boy is brown sugar. Brown sugar is wearing a small white gauze skirt, and her two legs are thick and fat. She is wearing shoes that will cry as soon as she walks. She is very cute.


    It was Xia Zhi who talked to him for a while before he obediently put on the flower boy''s little suit.And sugar also made a short period of temper, not willing to give sang Shixi and Huojia when flower boy.


    Since she was so exclusive, sang Shixi didn''t ask her.


    Before the guests came, sang Shixi went upstairs to Weilan''s room to ask her to come down. Weilan didn''t change her clothes, didn''t even comb her head or wash her face. She lay on the bed and refused to go downstairs.


    Many guests came today, including the summer solstice, sangqi, Mrs. sang and Mr. sang. Only Weilan didn''t show up.


    "You snicker when I don''t look up."


    "Where am I going?" Sang Shixi held her waist and looked down at Huo Jia''s face: "how to make up so light, not your usual style."


    "If you don''t, you can go now."


    Sang Shixi whispered in her ear, "what were you thinking just now? You''re not going to go back on it until now, are you? "


    She didn''t know. She was a little confused in her mind. She stood on the steps for a long time. She didn''t react until sang Shixi came to her and stretched out her hand. She put her hand in his hand and went downstairs together.


    So her feelings for sang Shixi, is it because of love and hate or love and hate?


    But now there is no hate, as if really like the summer solstice said, there is no love.


    She turned her head and looked at the summer solstice, which was not far away from them. The summer solstice was also looking at her, and her eyes were full of teasing.


    Who knows what summer solstice is going to do, but the question is if she wants to do something, what are she waiting for?


    Sang Shixi patted her on the shoulder: "Huojia, we are waiting for your final reply. If there is no problem, I will help you put on the ring."

 Chapter 1082

    Look what sang Shixi asked, it seems that he was shopping with him and asked her if she wanted it or not. If she wanted it, he would pay for it.


    Huo Jia and the four eyes of the summer solstice face each other. The summer solstice stares at her without any expression.


    It''s like asking Huo Jia if she wants to express anything and help her ruin her wedding.


    Soon the nurse pushed the summer solstice out of the delivery room. She was ruddy and full of confidence.


    Sang Shixi nodded to thank the doctor.


    "About two weeks later."


    Sang Shixi knew the result and asked the doctor, "when is her due date?"


    After a while, the doctor came out and said to them, "Mr. and Mrs. sang, the entrance to the palace has not been opened yet, and there is still a period of time before the birth. I suggest that you can stay in the hospital for observation for one night or go home directly."


    When the two brothers rarely stay together face to face alone, they have nothing to say and stand at the door of the delivery room like two door gods.


    Summer solstice was sent to the hospital, immediately into the delivery room, sang Shixi stayed at the door, not long before sang Qi came.


    "Well, now go to the hospital. If you can''t give birth, will you have nothing to say?"


    Xia Zhi closed his eyes and refused to answer his question.


    "If you are about to give birth, will sang Qi not be with you?"


    "Who said I was pretending, I really have a stomachache."


    Sang Shixi squatted beside her and looked at her inquisitively. Although the expression of summer solstice was painful, there wasn''t even a bead of sweat on her forehead: "don''t pretend the summer solstice. My wedding with Huojia can''t be finished today. Your goal has been achieved."


    "I don''t know. It''s probably these days."


    "When is your due date?"


    Summer solstice has been holding her stomach and wailing: "pain, pain killing me..."


    Summer solstice lying in the ambulance, sang Shixi in his side with her.


    Moreover, Huo Jia didn''t marry sang Shixi this time, as if she wasn''t sad, and even felt relaxed in her eyes.


    But Huojia looks like she doesn''t need him to comfort her.


    Ah Jiu stood behind Huo Jia for a while, but he couldn''t find a word to comfort her.


    "That''s OK. There''s nothing to do now. Go back and have a rest."


    "Right away."


    Huo Jia wiped off the last bit of makeup on her face, then threw the cotton into the dustbin, turned her head and looked at ah Jiu with a plain face: "did you call? When did you let the girl go? "


    "So what?"


    "His play of the summer solstice is too fake, I can see it, you can see it, sang Shixi can see it, but he is still willing to be cheated, he has not forgotten the summer solstice."


    "She''s going to have a baby. How can I control it?"


    "Miss Xia Ming, did you know that she came out on purpose?"


    "Why? I''ll go to the hospital and marry him? "


    "Is that the end of your wedding with Sanshi?"


    Huo Jia has changed her dress and washed off her make-up. Ah Jiu holds her arms against her door and watches Huo Jia remove her make-up.


    Ah Jiu called in the past and came back to Huo Jia after a while.


    "Of course, it''s Lin Xianyu," Huo Jia took another puff of smoke. "My wedding with Sang Shixi is over. Let her go. She''s always closed and has to support her. It''s not worth it."


    "Who did he let go?"


    Huo Jia took the cigarette that ah Jiu gave her, lit it, took a deep breath, and sighed with satisfaction: "OK, go to inform ash to let him let go!"


    Huo Jia grinned and held out his hand to ah Jiu: "give me a cigarette. I haven''t smoked it up to now."


    "What?"


    "That big belly is going to give birth. Sang Shixi is going to deliver the baby."


    He asked Huojia puzzled: "what''s the matter, miss? Where is Sangshi going? "


    It seems that her wedding is the end of her life. Ah Jiu runs to Huo Jia. He was smoking outside just now. He didn''t see what happened inside.


    So he bent down and picked up the summer solstice and walked to the gate.


    Maybe the performance of the summer solstice was too realistic, or sang Shixi didn''t allow himself to watch what happened to the summer solstice.


    Huo Jia holds her arms and stands aside. She wants to see how the summer solstice performs.


    I thought there was a special method for the summer solstice!


    So the ring fell from Huo Jia''s finger and rolled to the ground. It went around in a circle. I didn''t know where it was.


    The ring sang Shixi gave Huojia was only on Huojia''s first knuckle, and then he went to see the summer solstice.


    "I don''t know where he went. I''m in pain. Shixi, take me to the hospital quickly!"


    When Sangshi, Xihuan looked around: "where is sangqi?"


    "I have a stomachache. I may have a baby." The summer solstice reached out and grasped sang Shixi''s hand: "I want to go to the hospital, take me to the hospital."Sang Shixi hesitated for a moment, released Huojia''s hand, walked to the summer solstice and looked at her: "what''s the matter with you? Summer solstice


    At the moment, sang Qi didn''t know where she was. Summer solstice was holding her stomach. She didn''t know whether it was acting or real. In a word, her facial features were twisted together with pain. She looked really painful.


    Almost at the same time, Huo Jia turned to the summer solstice. The summer solstice was holding her stomach and squatting down slowly. She cried out in pain: "it hurts so much. It hurts so much!"


    The ring was cold. When she touched her fingertips, Huo Jia''s fingers trembled involuntarily. Then just as sang Shixi put the ring on Huo Jia''s fingers, he heard the summer solstice cry in the crowd.


    Gu Huo felt like she was doing something solemn and stirring.


    Sang Shixi caught her hand and put the ring over Huojia''s finger.


    She lifted her hand up and held out her ring finger to Sang Shixi.


    Huo Jia turned his head and said to Sang Shixi with a smile, "think about it. Give me a ring!"


    Oh, then the summer solstice is too small on her. Huo Jia is not afraid of anything. Is she afraid of getting married?


    It''s like Huo Jia is looking forward to someone messing up the wedding and making it impossible.


    As soon as she saw sangqi, she acted like a spoiled girl: "just now I had a stomachache, and I couldn''t find you. Thanks to my elder brother, I sent it here."


    Sang Shixi turned and walked to the door: "your husband is coming. I''ll go first. You can have a good rest. Please let me know when you really give birth."


    "Oh, Sanshi, where are you going?" The summer solstice called after him.

 Chapter 1083

    She is so energetic that she has such a loud voice. It seems that she is OK.


    Sang Shixi turns slightly, summer solstice sits on wheelchair, sang Qi stands behind her and pushes her wheelchair armrest.


    He had never thought that the sangqi and the summer solstice matched, but today he suddenly felt that they were surprisingly matched.


    Little nurse has always been very abnormal, rarely see her cry.


    Oh, the little nurse cried.


    Lin Xianyu looked up at him with tears in his eyes.


    Oh, he looks really handsome in his dress. He is so handsome that he doesn''t know what language to use to describe it.


    But fortunately, she is not dead, she is still alive, he and she also met sang Shixi.


    She thought she would never see him in her life. She might die in that apartment, more likely by Ashe''s knife.


    But I don''t know why she felt as if she had been separated from the rest of the world from the second she saw sang Shixi.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu is a person who doesn''t like to cry, especially for her own affairs.


    "I thought I''d never see you again." When she opened her mouth, she burst into tears.


    It has to be sensational at the moment.


    Step by step, he walked to Sang Shixi. Suddenly, his nose was sour and he wanted to cry.


    He must be so mean.


    "Of course not." Hearing sang Shixi''s harsh tone, Lin Xianyu finally recovered.


    Don''t you go away with your fingers? Do you want to stay here? "


    The summer solstice itself is very real, but she is much smarter than Lin Xianyu, she knows how to protect herself from being hurt easily.


    But her appearance is as silly as ever, oh, it''s not silly, summer solstice said, linxianyu this is pure, in this year''s head like linxianyu this real girl has been very few.


    It seems that she really took kidnapping as a vacation.


    He thought he would see a haggard and jagged man, but he didn''t expect that she was not only good looking, but also a little fat.


    Since that day Lin Xianyu was driven away by him, sang Shixi has never seen Lin Xianyu.


    "Why are you here?" Lin Xianyu is stupid.


    Lin Xianyu''s brain is always short circuited at the most critical moment. She is still analyzing why sang Shixi appears in front of her. Suddenly, she hears sang Shixi talking to her: "what? I''m very satisfied with living here. How long do you plan to stay? "


    He was so tall that the top of his head almost touched the top of the doorframe.


    Soon there were footsteps outside her door, then someone opened the door, and then sang Shixi stood at the door.


    Lin Xianyu hid behind the curtain, his heart beating like a drum, bang bang.


    What''s going on?


    Shouldn''t he be at the wedding at this time?


    Sanshi, it''s really Sanshi. How did he come?


    She covered her mouth tightly. Sang Shixi just went to the bottom of her window and looked up at her. Lin Xianyu suddenly hid behind the curtain.


    Lin Xianyu fixed his eyes and saw that the man seemed to be sang Shixi. Her heart was about to jump out of her mouth.


    But the tall man really pushed open the door of the garden and came in. He was dressed in a black dress, tall and handsome. He could even see the matching flowers on his chest.


    Sang Shixi is supposed to be having a wedding with Huojia now. How can you and I show up here?


    As long as it''s a man, she thinks it''s Sanshi?


    Lin Xianyu narrowed his eyes. The more he looked, the more he felt that this man looked like sang Shixi. Isn''t he crazy?


    Lin Xianyu just has no appetite. She looks out of the window through the glass window. Suddenly a car comes from the hospital, and then a tall man gets out of the car.


    She''s a good kidnapper. She''s in charge of food and fattening.


    "Mr. Gu has explained that he can''t starve you any more."


    The aunt in the villa knocked on the door and told her that dinner was ready. She had no appetite and said that she didn''t want to eat, which scared other people''s aunts.


    Now this kind of thing is also very normal!


    Don''t you think it''s just because you''ve been sleeping with people all night?


    All of a sudden, his heart didn''t feel very well. It was like something had blocked his chest. Lin Xianyu pounded hard with his fist. Not only did the thing that was choked on his chest not go down, but it was even worse.


    But later I thought about how she could stop it. She was the whole person of Sang Shixi. If it matters, she could be regarded as the special nurse of Sang Shixi at most.


    At a certain moment, she had an impulse to jump out of the window and run to Sanshi''s home to stop his wedding with Huojia.


    Sang Shixi still married Huo Jia, and Lin Xianyu''s cheek was staring out of the window.


    Today, she is a little bit swayed, because today is the wedding day of Sang Shixi and Huojia. Count the time, now their wedding is over!But from this, Lin Xianyu realized how valuable freedom is. Even though she is now well-off, she still yearns to go out of this closed door.


    It can be said that this is the best day in her short life except that she has no freedom.


    Lin Xianyu is still staying in ash''s villa. Naturally, his living conditions are much better than those in the apartment a few days ago. His aunt cooks for her, and every meal is very good.


    The summer solstice was more satisfied with the answer. She nodded: "the child must be scared. Go to her quickly."


    Sang Shixi looked at her and turned around: "I''ll pick up Lin Xianyu."


    This woman is always so purposeful.


    Because she married the person she wanted.


    This damned woman, married for so long, is still so beautiful.


    Summer solstice face slightly Yang, her eyes shine, face amazing beauty.


    In this matter of love, some people are so persistent.


    No matter what he does to the summer solstice, the summer solstice will not fall in love with him.


    Suddenly at this moment, sang Shixi knew that the only reason Xia Zhi didn''t love him was because he was not sang Qi.


    Before, he always felt that Xiazhi didn''t love him because of his wrong means or sangqi''s preconceived ideas.


    Summer solstice with the support of Sang Qi, once a married woman can''t do it, there must be a man who is obedient to her.


    Women have seen many times when they cry. Xiazhi once cried in front of him, but of course not for him.


    Even Huo Jia, who seldom cried, cried in front of him, but Huo Jia''s crying couldn''t hook up his basic love.


    The tears of the little nurse in front of him suddenly made sang Shixi shake his mind for a second, and then he stretched his arm to pull Lin Xianyu into his arms.

 Chapter 1084

    Has Lin Xianyu ever been held by sang Shixi?


    Her son suddenly lack of oxygen, for a moment and a half will not remember.


    There is a very complex smell on Sang Shixi''s body, including the smell of new dress materials, the faint smell of hair gel on his head, and the smell of powder on Huo Jia''s body.


    Just now sang Shixi said that she was happy to bring her back, but soon she didn''t realize that sang Shixi and Huojia''s wedding had not been completed, partly because of her. Huojia saw that she had to strangle her to vent her anger?


    "It should be." Sang Shixi sent Xiazhi to the hospital first. According to the principle, she should be in it.


    "Is Huojia in it?"


    Back to sangshixi''s villa, when she got off at the door, she suddenly became timid and refused to jump down. Sangshixi had come out of the cab and walked up to her. She looked like a monkey holding the door handle: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xianyu shrinks his head and is willing to be a turtle.


    Sanshi would always surprise her, but it seemed possible.


    "If you get off now, you may be taken away by other unknown people. Do you want me to park on the side of the road?"


    "Why? Didn''t I get kicked out? "


    "My villa."


    "Where are you going now?"


    Lin Xianyu discovered that sang Shixi''s car was going to his villa.


    "Ask her yourself."


    "It''s my mother who''s after you." Sang Shixi inadvertently threw out a sentence, Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "what? It was my wife who arrested me. Why did she arrest me? "


    Well, Lin Xianyu knows he can''t hear sang Shixi''s answer.


    He did not answer.


    Sang Shixi looked at her when she turned the corner. The neon outside the window flickered. The colorful neon printed on Sang Shixi''s face should add a little psychedelic color.


    This linxianyu really has no bottom: "I don''t know, how much will you pay?"


    "How much do you think you''re worth?" Sang Shixi asked her as she drove.


    "Who caught me in the first place? Is it the kidnapper? Did you ask for a ransom? "


    Lin Xianyu blinks. She runs out of the apartment and meets ash. She thinks it''s him all the time!


    "He''s in the back, not in the front."


    "Isn''t it ash?"


    "You''ve been arrested for so long, and you don''t know who caught you?"


    She thought for a while and found a topic: "I couldn''t understand why Ashe didn''t put me in his villa at the beginning, and I had a better life for a few days."


    However, she can not show such a fanatic look.


    What''s more, sang Shixi suddenly appeared at the door of the room just now. He really had the posture of saving beauty.


    If Tan Qian is here now, she will be reminded to wipe her saliva.


    In any case, it''s good-looking, the kind that can''t be pulled out in the eyes.


    I''m not losing any fresh meat in my twenties!


    How can a man''s sense of age be so vague?


    Lin Xianyu immediately turned her eyes. What was she looking at, of course, was that sang Shixi was handsome?


    "What have you been looking at?"


    "No!"


    "I have words on my face?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at him like a fool. Sang Shixi felt that his left cheek was hot.


    What''s wrong with her? Did you have heart disease or myocardial infarction?


    When sang Shixi got close to her, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help his heart beating faster and couldn''t help himself.


    "Oh." She was so busy that she couldn''t touch the seat belt for a long time. Sang Shixi bent down to help her fasten the seat belt.


    She has been looking at sang Shixi, he looked at her: "no seat belt?"


    She has not forgotten how she was kidnapped. That''s because sang Shixi drove her out of his house. She is so miserable.


    She didn''t know and didn''t dare to ask.


    Is it because he really wants to see her?


    Sang Shixi drives the car himself. Lin Xianyu thinks to himself, why didn''t he bring the driver, or just let someone else pick her up and save her himself?


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "The two aunts cooked well," she told sangshixi


    When Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi leave ash''s villa, they don''t forget to thank the two aunts who take care of her daily life.


    So, is the wedding between Sanshi and Huojia finished? Or give up halfway?


    Sang Shixi lowered his head to sort out the suit she was crying about and said to her, "what''s up? Why don''t you leave here first? "


    "She''s fine, better than you and me."


    "What happened to sister summer solstice? Is she all right? "


    "Before I could put on the summer solstice, I had a stomachache and was sent to the hospital.""Where''s your ring?"


    Lin Xianyu went to see his hand, but he didn''t see the ring on his finger.


    "It''s over!"


    "Shouldn''t you be getting married?"


    She dried her tears in his handkerchief and blew her nose before she raised her head to see Sanshi.


    But this time in front of Sang Shixi, the tears and snot are really ugly.


    Lin Xianyu really lost face. She didn''t care how to lose face in front of men, especially boys.


    Sang Shixi didn''t find a tissue all over his body. He could only wipe her nose with his silk hand in his dress pocket.


    "Smell and distinguish people," Lin Xianyu sniffed. He cried so much that his nose and tears all came down.


    "Why are you a dog? What are you smelling?"


    Lin Xianyu in his arms is like a little dog, smelling in his arms. When he smelled sang Shixi, he was itchy. He could only hold her shoulder and pull her face out of his arms.


    In fact, they didn''t do anything about her!


    Lin Xianyu is not so easy to cry, but her tears in Sang Shixi''s arms can''t stop rushing down, and she doesn''t know what she is wronged about.


    No matter, sang Shixi''s arms are warm, and his chest is wide. Hold it first.


    It''s because she''s been kidnapped too often. Is it pity her?


    But why does Sanshi want to hold her?


    Lin Xianyu sniffed his nose in his arms like a dog. Besides, it was sang Shixi''s own taste. She couldn''t tell what kind of smell sang Shixi had. In short, Lin Xianyu didn''t need to recognize people with his eyes in the future. He could recognize sang Shixi by smelling it directly?


    Sanshi took her by the wrist and pulled her off the car. "I''m here. She won''t do anything to you. Besides, if Huo Jia really wants to marry me, no matter who makes trouble, she will not be affected. "


    Lin Xianyu''s wrist is held in the palm of Sang Shixi''s hand. This makes Lin Xianyu a little confused. What does it mean? Does it mean that Huojia doesn''t want to marry sang Shixi?


    How is that possible?

 Chapter 1085

    Lin Xianyu thought that she would never come back here, and that she could see Aunt Yu and aunt Cai again, which almost made her cry with joy.


    She gave aunt Yu and aunt Cai two big hugs, and then busily called Tan Qian.


    Aunt Yu told her, "Miss Tan really cares about you. Every day she comes to ask the young master to help you."


    "No, there''s someone else in his heart. Who is it?"


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu murmured: "that''s a good thing. He may fall in love with Huojia."


    Summer solstice suddenly changed the subject: "I mean that sang Shixi is actually my relative in another sense. He may not know himself so much about his feelings. Although he loved me very much before, now I can feel that sang Shixi doesn''t love me any more."


    Lin Xianyu knows that sang Shixi loves the summer solstice very much. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what it''s like to listen to the client''s words.


    "In fact, Da sang is not bad in nature. Although he has done a lot of strange things before, he has no sense of security in that environment. In addition, Wei Lan has been instilling that idea into him all the time. It''s hard for him not to be affected. And I know that sang Shixi really loves me. He was willing to give up his life for me. Where can he be selfish for such a selfless lover? "


    "Sister Xia Zhi, when did you and sang become friends?"


    "I know better than you how hard a loveless marriage is." The voice of the summer solstice slowly lowered, which made her words have some credibility: "Xiaoyu, sang Shixi is guilty of Huo Jia''s heart, so he wants to give her a marriage. But such a way of repaying kindness is not suitable for him. Sang Shixi''s people have always been cold-blooded and self-centered. Suddenly, it''s really disturbing that he thinks so much about others


    Is that true? I can see it all.


    "She told you, did you ask her?"


    "But miss Huo loves Dashang very much!"


    "The reason is very simple. Sang Shixi and Huojia are not suitable at all. Sang Shixi doesn''t love Huojia. What''s the meaning of two loveless people tied together by force?"


    "Why do you want to stop it?"


    "Well, let''s put it this way. Sang Shixi and Huojia got married in a hurry this time. I didn''t have time to stop them at all, so I had to make a bad decision."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand this: "sister Xiazhi, I''m not sang Shixi. Can you speak to me more clearly?"


    "Ha ha ha ha." The summer solstice laughs so loud that if he says he has a stomachache, no one will believe him: "Sang Shixi is like this. It''s true that you have something to do with my stomachache, but I''m not for you, but for sang Shixi."


    "Where do I know what Sanshi is thinking? His heart is hidden in a place he doesn''t know. "


    That''s not because she''s stupid.


    "Summer solstice is always so mysterious." Lin Xianyu Sao scalp: "sister summer solstice, I''m stupid, please speak more clearly." The summer solstice laughed and was very happy: "little fish, you are not stupid. You can''t see what you think, and you don''t know what sang Shixi is thinking."


    "It''s about you, but not for you."


    Lin Xianyu thought for a long time or told the truth: "next direct elder sister, you have a stomachache at Da Sang''s wedding. It''s not because of me, is it?"


    "Sister summer solstice." Lin Xinru has a sentence that she wants to say. It is estimated that others will say that she is amorous, but it is very uncomfortable to hold it.


    "It''s OK. The stomachache just now is over."


    "Sister summer solstice, are you ok? He said you were in the hospital


    Summer solstice is really across the screen, like long eyes, fully understand her dynamic.


    "Are you all right? Summer solstice sister


    "Hey, fish, you''re back in sunshine?"


    So Lin Xianyu called the summer solstice. She answered the phone very quickly, and her voice sounded very pleasant.


    Although sang Shixi said she was ok, but the summer solstice suddenly entered the hospital, always have to call to express sympathy.


    After washing, Lin Xianyu thought before going to bed that he should call the summer solstice.


    This situation is too dangerous.


    Because she found that she now saw sang Shixi. If she looked in the mirror, she could definitely see her eyes full of red hearts.


    And not only is it dangerous, it may be a devastating blow to her in the end.


    Sure enough, not everyone''s life is different. Sang Shixi''s life is not suitable for her. She has to stay away at the right time.


    In the past, Lin Xianyu felt that although he was very poor, he had a stable life. Since he knew sang Shixi, he had had such ups and downs.


    After sleeping well, I''ll think about her future tomorrow morning. It''s reliable to live in Tan Qian''s house for the time being.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly lost his mind and climbed back to his room to go to bed.


    Maybe he and Huo Jia''s wedding was not finished, and he was depressed in his heart. When he was free, he saved her.


    Just now Tan Qian said that sang Shixi did not want to save her. Thanks to her gratitude to Sang Shixi, now her enthusiasm is gone.Just now aunt Yu let slip that Tan Qian came to ask sang Shixi to save her every day, but he refused.


    Hang up the phone, Lin Xianyu do not know what kind of feeling is in the heart.


    "No, it''s already so late. We''ll make another appointment tomorrow."


    "Little fish, I''ll come to see you right away."


    It seems that this incident has hurt Tan Qian a lot. It turns out that she is the brain powder of Sang Shixi, and now she''s also in a smooth transition.


    "No, he suddenly broke out. Do you know that he refused to ask me to save you every day?"


    "It''s Dawson."


    "You''re back. Who saved you?"


    "I''m in Dasang''s villa now."


    "Where are you now?"


    "It''s me, it''s me."


    As soon as Lin Xianyu called out, Tan Qian screamed, "is that you, little fish? Is that you Little fish


    "Tan Qian."


    Before Lin Xianyu had time to analyze aunt Yu''s words, Tan Qian''s voice came over the phone.


    Aunt Yu quickly covered her mouth: "there is still soup on the fire. Miss Lin, would you like some soup? I''ll get you a bowl. "


    Aunt Yu seems to have let slip. Has Lin Xianyu received some messages that she shouldn''t have received?


    It''s a big news, but I haven''t seen any other women around sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was beating, and she didn''t know what she was nervous about: "who?"


    "Silly girl!" Summer solstice said with a smile: "Sang Shixi likes that person is you."

 Chapter 1086

    Does Lin Xianyu have an auditory hallucination?


    Did she hear that right?


    How can she say that she likes summer solstice?


    Lin Xianyu reminded him that sugar scratched his head and thought seriously: "it seems that my mother said that I will go to primary school in another year. I really can''t stay with Shixi''s father all the time."


    "You''re not going to stay with Shixi''s dad all the time."


    "No, we can be together every day after you get married to Shixi''s father."


    Lin Xianyu was stunned by the sugar, and then she blushed inexplicably: "why do I want to marry your Shixi father? I have no relationship with him. I''m just his nurse, little fool."


    Bai Tang suddenly hugged her arm and put her head into Lin Xianyu''s arms: "sister Xiaoyu, I hope Shixi''s father will marry you. Will you marry Shixi''s father? I''ll make you flower children, and wear more beautiful dresses than today. My sister brown sugar will also wear a small white dress. "


    "But aunt Huojia is not cruel to you. If you don''t want him to marry your Shixi father, who do you want your Shixi father to marry?" In fact, Lin Xianyu is drowsy. She told Bai Tang that this is just talking with children before going to bed, which is regarded as a lullaby.


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu''s question is superfluous. Even she is afraid of Huojia, let alone a child. Huojia has no affinity at all. No wonder children don''t like her.


    "I certainly hope that Shixi''s father will marry, but I don''t want him to marry aunt Huojia."


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "what''s lucky? It sounds like you don''t want him to get married


    When he was about to fall asleep, he suddenly heard sugar saying to him, "sister Xiaoyu, today, my father almost got married. Fortunately, he didn''t get married."


    This is really like the words from sang Shixi''s mouth. Holding these two small meatballs, Lin Xianyu no longer thinks wildly and soon feels sleepy.


    "Shixi''s father said that self-discipline can change a person''s life."


    "He''s so kind that he''ll give you a beef burger? 80% is the hamburger stuffing camouflaged with soy protein, or is it the best trick for a child? Shall I take you to a real beef hamburger one day


    "No? I eat shrimp every day. Yesterday, my father gave me a beef hamburger


    It seems that sang Shixi abused him a lot during this period of time. Lin Xianyu pinched his already sharp chin: "are you still eating boiled cabbage?"


    Lin Xianyu feels the sugar. He seems to be much thinner than before.


    The impact of what Xia Zhi said to him has been gradually diluted by the two kids. Lin Xianyu feels like a rougamo, squeezed between two groups of meat.


    Lin Xianyu was sleeping in the middle of the big bed with two little kids lying on the left and right.


    Sugar nodded: "I want to sleep with sister Xiaoyu."


    Lin Xianyu laughingly picked up the meat and pinched it on his fat face: "are you two going to sleep with me tonight?"


    Meat can not speak, only sugar to help him express, meat will only hold her neck force gnawing her, gnawing her itchy.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, you are back at last. We miss you.


    Lin Xianyu dragged them out of the quilt and pinched their faces: "why don''t you sleep at night?"


    Oh, it turns out that it''s sugar and meat. These two little kids came to her room the first time they knew that Lin Xianyu had come back.


    There were two small bags bulging out of her quilt. Lin Xianyu opened the quilt, and there were two pairs of round eyes in the quilt.


    Lin Xianyu is lying on the bed in a daze. Suddenly she hears the sound of the door being opened. Before she can see it, she hears a small sound of footsteps. Then two small bodies climb onto her bed.


    This year, there are still men who promise each other by themselves, which is really rare.


    Why do you want to marry Huojia when you like her? Just like Xia Zhi said, sang Shixi deliberately deceived himself. He married Huojia to repay his kindness.


    Why can''t she see it at all?


    What Xia Zhi said to her was still lingering in her ears. She said that sang Shixi liked her. How could it be?


    She was lying in bed, looking at the ceiling light, dazzling.


    Originally, she was very sleepy and wanted to have a good night''s sleep, but after the phone call with the summer solstice, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    She had another rambling chat with her next time and hung up.


    Sang Shixi spear is not contradictory. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know. She only knows that this matter has a great impact on her.


    "Xiaoyu, the world is a strange place. There are all kinds of people and personalities. For a person like sang Shixi, it may be difficult for him to admit that he has fallen in love with someone, or that he has forgotten someone. He immerses himself in his attachment to me, to blur the concept that he has fallen in love with another person. This is sang Shixi, who is particularly contradictory and difficult to deal with, rightThis linxianyu some don''t understand: "why?"


    "He knows who''s taken you, and he knows you''re in a very safe place. Of course, don''t worry. Otherwise, he will rescue you at the first time. Don''t worry. I know everything about sang Shixi. The first time you disappeared, he asked someone to check. He just pretended that it didn''t matter. The first one was for his mother Wei Lan, and the second one was for himself. "


    "But when I''m arrested, he won''t help me."


    "My eyes are golden. I can''t be wrong."


    She didn''t want to hear it again. Lin Xianyu was incoherent for a moment: "how can it be, sister Xia?"


    Of course, Lin Xianyu heard clearly, but he was not sure.


    "I didn''t hear you clearly. Do you want me to say it again, or do you want to hear it again? Then I can say it to you several times, little girl. It''s you that sang Shixi likes. It''s you that he likes. It''s you that he likes. It''s you that he likes. He says important things three times


    She Leng for a long time: "summer solstice sister, what are you talking about?"


    How about the fact that she couldn''t believe it?


    Sugar into a deep worry, he frowned seriously thinking look really cute.


    Lin Xianyu covered him with a quilt: "sleep."


    When she turned off the light and just lay down, she suddenly heard sugar saying to her, "how about this, sister Xiaoyu? If we get married, we can be together all the time."

 Chapter 1087

    "Sugar." Lin Xianyu held sugar''s face: "are you proposing to me? But there are no flowers and rings in the proposal. How can I promise you? "


    Sugar''s eyes are rolling in their eyes. In sugar''s world, there are only cartoons, but there is no proposal in cartoons.


    He thought about it and climbed back down from the bed: "sister fish, wait for me."


    Today, when Lin Xianyu sees that Huo Jia is still short of breath, she shrinks her neck and shouts, and miss Huo is ready to run away.


    But Lin Xianyu''s luck is not very good. When she finished washing and went downstairs to have dinner, she met Huojia in the corridor.


    Lin Xianyu probably fell asleep under the diamond light. She had a very good sleep. Although the bed in Ashe villa was very soft and comfortable, she didn''t sleep as soundly as here.


    The ring is so beautiful. Lin Xianyu has never worn such a beautiful ring. To be exact, she hasn''t even seen it. Where did the sugar come from?


    But Lin Xianyu couldn''t sleep. He held up his arm and put his hand in front of him, looking at the ring carefully.


    Sugar opened the quilt, happily lying beside Lin Xianyu, soon closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Lin Xianyu touched sugar''s face: "can I go to bed now?"


    It''s a bit of a mess. OK, that''s it.


    Sugar suddenly eyes a bright: "how about this, little fish sister, let meat do our children, how?"


    "Then." Lin Xianyu also worried, how to explain this?


    Sugar is about to climb into the quilt, suddenly turned around to see the meat lying beside them sleeping soundly, frowned and said sadly: "but meat has not married sister Xiaoyu, how can I sleep with you?"


    "Yes." It seems that he has never slept with Lin Xianyu before.


    "Then when we get married, we can sleep together."


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Bai Tang was more happy than her: "sister Xiaoyu, are we going to get married today?"


    Lin Xianyu put his fingers together under the light, and the diamonds were a little dazzling. Lin Xianyu nodded with satisfaction: "well, the diamonds are big and sincere, young man, then I will promise you."


    Let''s talk about it tonight and give it back to him tomorrow.


    God knows where the sugar came from?


    The diamond of the ring is very low-key, inlaid in the ring, but it is very big. You can see that it is valuable.


    Lin Xianyu has never worn a ring, especially such a beautiful one.


    It''s just like it''s made for Lin Xianyu.


    Sugar takes the ring out of the jewelry box, learns how sang Shixi puts it on Huojia at night, and catches Lin Xianyu''s gloves on her fingers.


    Well, in that case, take it for the time being, and give it back another day. Otherwise, it looks like he''s going to cry.


    Of course, Lin Xianyu knows that he doesn''t steal or rob. Bai Tang is a very obedient and well behaved child.


    "It''s mine. It''s not stolen or robbed." White sugar looks like 800.


    "Where did you get such a beautiful ring?"


    So sugar said, "it''s mine."


    Sugar thought about it. Since Shixi''s father gave it to him, the ring must be his.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes were straight, and he poked the ring with his hand: "whose is this?"


    Sugar took out the jewelry box from his pocket. After opening it, it was a bright ring.


    "No, sister Xiaoyu, I haven''t given you a ring yet."


    "Thank you, sugar. Well, I''ll accept your proposal."


    Anyway, the flowers are beautiful. She takes them all.


    Lin Xianyu saw it when he came back just now. It should have been left at the wedding of Sang Shixi and Huojia.


    "There''s a lot in the living room downstairs."


    Lin Xianyu buried his face in the flowers and smelled: "it''s so beautiful. Where did you get it?"


    The flowers are beautiful and fresh with dew on them.


    Linxianyu is ready to get out of bed to have a look, sugar has already pushed the door and ran in, holding a bunch of flowers to linxianyu''s nose: "give it to Xiaoyu sister."


    Lin Xianyu is just joking with him. He won''t move his own piggy bank, will he?


    Lin Xianyu has just coaxed the meat to sleep, and the sugar hasn''t come back yet. Where can he get flowers and rings?


    Sugar was overjoyed. She grabbed the jewelry box on the table and said thank you. Then she ran out of the room.


    So sang Shixi didn''t even look up and said, "no, take it!"


    There seems to be a packet of throat candy on the table, and sang Shixi doesn''t care about it. He''s really strict with sugar these days. He''s also a child.


    Sugar''s eyes have been to the bedside table Piao: "Shixi dad, do you want anything else on this table?""Then go to sleep!"


    "Oh." Sang Shixi nodded. Lin Xianyu was so appealing in front of the child. As soon as she came back, meat and sugar rushed to sleep with her.


    "Take a nap with my sister fish!"


    "I''ll go to bed right away. Where are you going to sleep tonight?"


    "Shixi, Dad, haven''t you slept yet?"


    Sugar ran to his bedside and saw the ring box on the bedside table.


    Sugar ran to Sang Shixi''s room again. Sang Shixi was leaning against the bed to read a book and was ready to sleep.


    Yes, Shixi''s father has a ring!


    My mother suddenly had a stomachache, so she didn''t put the ring on Aunt Huojia. Now she must still be in Shixi''s father''s hand.


    Suddenly he remembered that when his father and aunt Huojia got married in the evening, his father seemed to have taken out a ring and was preparing to put it on Aunt Huojia.


    However, he did not have a ring, sugar holding a small head worried.


    Today, Xi''s father and aunt Huo Jia got married. There were flowers all over the house. There were big and big bouquets that had not been taken away. White sugar ran downstairs and hugged a big handful of red flowers. He didn''t know what they were, so he ran upstairs.


    Flowers, this is simple.


    Huo Jia didn''t plan to talk to her. She didn''t sleep well last night. When she woke up in the morning, she was dizzy. She was just about to walk past Lin Xianyu when she saw Lin Xianyu''s hand lifting her hair and wearing a shining ring on her finger.


    Originally, what ring Lin Xianyu wore had nothing to do with her, and she didn''t care about it, but how could this ring look so familiar?


    She looked at it more carefully. No, isn''t this her and Sanshi''s wedding ring?

 Chapter 1088

    This time Huo Jia didn''t embarrass her and walked over. Lin Xianyu was just about to run away, but he heard Huo Jia calling her: "Lin Xianyu, wait."


    When Huo Jia called her name, her back was cold.


    From the fear of Huojia, Lin Xianyu probably can''t get rid of it all his life.


    "It''s sang Shixi who gave it to me. I don''t know it''s yours. Even if you''re looking for someone to settle accounts, don''t look for me. Go to Sang Shixi!"


    As I said, it''s up to fate!


    Her eyes closed, her neck shrunk, and she yelled, "sure, sure, sure. Of course, he gave it. He didn''t give it. Did I steal it?"


    Huo Jia is really terrible. Anyway, she said that she threw the pot to Sang Shixi. Huo Jia can''t do anything with Sang Shixi.


    In her eyes, it was like a shining dagger coming out of the scabbard, which made Lin Xianyu sweat neck after neck.


    Huojia''s teeth are very white, so when she speaks, Lin Xianyu can see his white teeth.


    Huojia was so close to her that she could see every tiny expression on her face.


    Huo Jia took a step closer to her and looked at Lin Xianyu''s eyes like black grapes: "I''ll give you another chance, but I can''t change it. Are you sure this ring was given to you by sang Shixi? He gave it to you in person, himself? "


    Now Lin Xianyu said that the ring was given to her by sang Shixi. The answer really surprised her.


    That''s a little more likely.


    Her guess just now was that either sang Shixi''s ring got in the way of her eyes, she threw it away and was picked up by Lin Xianyu.


    She never thought that sang Shixi gave the ring to Lin Xianyu.


    "What did you say?" This answer surprised Huo Jia.


    Lin Xianyu cleared his throat and replied: "the ring was given to me by sang Shixi."


    Well, Huo Jia should not do anything about sang Shixi, so sang Shixi is responsible for the black pot.


    Wei Lan, Lin Xianyu thinks that he can''t afford to offend. That''s sang Shixi.


    Of course, the pot should be the most suitable one for these two people.


    There are two most authoritative people left in the family, one is Wei Lan, the other is sang Shixi.


    Aunt Yu and aunt CAI can''t do it. They are two aunts invited by the family. If Huo Jia wrongly steals things, they will not only be expelled, but also can''t find a job outside.


    You can''t drag sugar into the water anyway. Who else is in this room?


    What to do? What should we do? What should we answer?


    Lin Xianyu''s little heart was about to belch. He felt that he could carry his breath with a cry.


    "My..." Huo Jiayan told her briefly.


    "Whose ring is this?" Lin Xianyu asked weakly.


    She snorted coldly: "what are your eyes? Windmill, it keeps turning. I''m asking you something. Do you hear me? Where did you get this ring? "


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes whirled around in her eyes. When she saw Huo Jia, she felt dizzy.


    Bai Tang is the son of Xia Zhi''s elder sister. The Huo family and Xia Zhi are old enemies. She must not like Bai Tang!


    It''s over. Anyway, don''t drag the sugar into the water.


    Sugar is only five years old. What do you know?


    Why do you want to talk to a child about a ring and a flower proposal?


    Blame her, Lin Xianyu hit his head hard.


    It''s very likely that the child may not know the value of the ring, so he takes it as a toy and takes it muddledly.


    Can''t it be that xiaobaitang found Huojia''s room yesterday and brought this ring?


    What happened to the ring? Lin Xianyu''s brain is running fast.


    Huojia''s attention is really on this ring.


    She clutched the ring in the palm of her hand and looked up at Lin Xianyu standing in front of him: "where did the ring come from?"


    That''s right. Huo Jia looked over and over again. This ring is hers. How did she get it into Lin Xianyu''s hand?


    Lin Xianyu rubbed her fingers and stared at the ring in Huojia''s hand.


    "Miss Huo..." Huo Jia''s posture was too rough just now. The ring was just right for her middle finger, so when it fell off, the edge of the ring cut her skin, and it hurt a little.


    But the question is what does Huojia do with her ring?


    It turned out that Huojia didn''t intend to beat him, only took her ring.


    She raised her head and squinted. Her fingers became bare, and Huo Jia''s two fingers were holding a small thing. Isn''t this her ring?


    But Huojia''s fist didn''t fall on his head. Instead, he touched her finger and felt as if something had come off her finger.


    Huo Jia''s wedding with Sang Shixi was not successfully held yesterday. She must be full of anger. Maybe she will transfer her anger to her. She will die today.Huo Jia is very good. Lin Xianyu has tried. It''s said that Huo Jia is a master of Taekwondo.


    Huo Jia raised her hand to her. Lin Xianyu immediately hugged her head and yelled, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me..."


    She had just been released by Ashe, and it was not many hours before she had a good life. She bumped into Huojia head-on again. It seemed that she was very aggressive, and the comer was not good.


    Huo Jia goes to Lin Xianyu. She immediately steps back in horror.


    The ring is not rare to her, but the problem is that it was originally her ring. Now it''s inexplicably worn on Lin Xianyu''s hand. Of course, she wants to ask.


    How did you get Lin Xianyu''s finger after one night?


    Huo Jia clearly saw the ring on Lin Xianyu''s finger. Although she only looked at it yesterday, she recognized that the ring was the one sang Shixi wanted to wear on her finger yesterday, but she didn''t succeed.


    Lin Xianyu was like a soldier who was ordered by the officer to do it immediately.


    "Palm in, back of hand out." Said Huo Jia.


    Although full of doubts, Huo Jia''s words were like an imperial edict. She immediately raised her hands and held them together, just like surrender.


    She raised her chin to linxianyu: "put your hand up!"


    Huo Jia ignored her fake smile and focused all her attention on Lin Xianyu''s fingers.


    Trembling, he turned back and smirked with Huo Jia: "good morning, Miss Huo! I didn''t see you when I came back last night. You are busy


    "Then why give you a ring?" The voice of the shelf is still calm, but Lin Xianyu thinks that she is mad and strange before.


    Yeah, why did Sanshi give her a ring? Find a reasonable reason.


    Lin Xianyu gnawed his fingernail and bit his index finger carelessly, which made him cry out in pain. In the tone changing voice, she hummed two words: "propose."

 Chapter 1089

    In fact, this answer is not Lin Xianyu''s nonsense. This ring is really a proposal.


    It''s just that the suitor is not sang Shixi, but sugar.


    Huo Jia''s brow immediately twisted into a Sichuan character: "what do you say? Propose? Sang Shixi proposed to you? "


    With the answer in mind, it turns out to be such an absurd plot. Lin Xianyu and Bai Tang play as family wine. Unexpectedly, he accepts the real product and is caught by Huo Jia.


    Sang Shixi thought that when white sugar came in last night, he seemed to be holding a bunch of flowers in his arms. Not to mention whether he saw the picture of Huojia wearing a ring last night, he took the ring and flowers to Lin Xianyu.


    Yes, white sugar came last night, and asked him if he wanted anything on the bedside table, and if he could take it away. He casually said take it. He thought white sugar wanted throat sugar, but he didn''t expect it was a ring box with wedding rings.


    Sang Shixi looked at the bedside table again and saw the box of throat candy.


    Of course, he didn''t give the ring to Lin Xianyu. It was still on the bedside table last night.


    But even if there is no face-to-face confrontation of Lin Xianyu, it is not difficult to smooth it out from beginning to end.


    It''s absolutely Lin Xianyu''s nature to run away when something happens.


    At this time, a voice came from the courtyard downstairs. Huo Jia looked out of the window, then took her eyes back and said to Sang Shixi, "she has escaped."


    Sang Shixi frowned slightly: "in this way, call Lin Xianyu to confront him face to face. What''s the difficulty?"


    The ring was on Lin Xianyu''s hand, and she said she proposed to her?


    It''s not only understood, but also understood very clearly!


    Well, she made a long story short, "I saw the ring on Lin Xianyu''s finger just now. She said that you proposed to him and gave it to her. Am I clear enough, do you understand?"


    Is Huo Jia mistaken or something?


    Sang Shixi''s tone was steady. His expression was calm and calm. He was still at a loss in his eyes. He seemed to know nothing.


    "What''s my motive for proposing to Lin Xianyu?" This sudden accusation surprised sang himself: "what''s the matter? You tell me from the beginning to the end. "


    "You haven''t answered the question I asked you just now. Why did you propose to Lin Xianyu with my ring?"


    "I am such a unreasonable person in your eyes?" Huo Sangjia, sitting opposite, opened his eyes,. Eye to eye, nose to nose.


    His eyebrows and eyes did not move, and he could not see any emotion. His voice was as light as ever: "it''s yours anyway. You can lose it, but if the gardener at home finds it on his wife''s hand, then you should not threaten to chop other people''s fingers."


    The ring was thrown out with a swish. Sang Shixi''s eyes followed the parabola of the ring, and saw the ring thrown out of the window without even making a sound.


    Huo Jia threw the ring high up, then held it in the palm of his hand, and suddenly threw it at the open window.


    "Good..." Huo Jia nodded: "since you dare to do it and admit it, we might as well ask you clearly. Even if you want to propose to Lin Xianyu, what is holding our wedding ring before? When are you so poor that you can''t afford a ring, and you have to share one ring with two suitors? "


    Sang Shixi looked carefully: "yes." He said.


    "Well, I''ll ask you again, is this the ring you were going to wear on my finger last night?"


    If it had been a long time ago.


    Huo Jia holds the table top in both hands and looks down at sang Shixi. She remembers the picture of him walking out of the wedding door with the summer solstice in his arms yesterday. She is also very calm.


    "I don''t know." Sanshi answered her directly.


    Huo Jia''s question is not like Huo Jia''s. she usually goes straight into what she wants to say instead of beating around the bush.


    "Guess where I got this ring?" Huo Jia''s tone was steady.


    Sang Shixi subconsciously looked at the bedside table. The jewelry box on it had disappeared. He didn''t notice when it was missing.


    Isn''t this his and Huojia''s wedding ring?


    Huo Jia''s hand moved away slowly, and a ring lay quietly on the table.


    When he was sitting on his desk, he suddenly turned back and patted something on his desk.


    Her footstep sound is different from that of ordinary women. She is not impatient or in a hurry. Every step has her aura.


    Huo Jia didn''t have to push the door back.


    He doesn''t care about their conversation, but Lin Xianyu seems to be scared by Huo Jia. It''s estimated that Huo Jia''s shadow on Lin Xianyu will accompany her all her life.


    Sang Shixi had already got up and heard the voices of Huo Jia and Lin Xianyu in the corridor, but he didn''t know what they were talking about.When she sat down, she began to be afraid. He sold sang Shixi. Would Huo Jia just shoot him in a hurry?


    "No, no..." Lin Xianyu shakes her hand in a hurry. The shock she suffered is not something that a ginseng chicken can save.


    Aunt Yu served her porridge and asked her with concern, "what''s the matter, Miss Lin? How come she turned pale early in the morning and was still sweating so much? Did she not sleep well last night? Do you want me to stew chicken soup for you


    When she sat in the dining room, her forehead was still sweating.


    Linxianyu successfully escaped from the sky, the rest of her tube.


    Fortunately, the stairs were not steep, otherwise she would have to roll down the stairs.


    She could only utter this kind of modal particle, and then when Huo Jia didn''t pay attention, she turned around, bent over her arm and ran down the stairs.


    She was immediately flustered and short of breath. Her mouth was like a radish. She muddled through: "ah Oh... "


    Huo Jia is so fierce that he seems to swallow linxianyu with one mouth open.


    This time, she can''t afford to go away. Sang Shixi doesn''t want to say anything. When she thinks of Huo Jia''s frightened appearance, she feels funny.


    Huo Jia felt the cigarette box on her body and watched sang Shixi''s expression.


    I saw his eyebrows and eyes stretch, lips slightly hook, as if thinking of a particularly happy thing.

 Chapter 1090

    Sang Shixi''s smile is rare, and it''s not that kind of cold smile. Huo Jia can even see the happiness of yidiu from his smile.


    Oh, Sanshi can still feel happy from a little girl.


    Didn''t his happiness always come from plunder and possession?


    It''s like she and Sanshi.


    Life is short, everything should be quick, some things wrong a second is too late.


    She was driving at the same speed as a shell coming out of a gun.


    She started the car and drove it herself. She thought the driver was too gentle.


    The scar on her face was so thin that she could hardly see it, and her facial features were so beautiful that she would not frighten the children.


    Huo Jia can''t help looking at herself in the reversing mirror when she gets on the bus. Is she so fierce that Lin Xianyu is scared like that?


    Huo Jia drives to Ji Tong. When he goes out, Lin Xianyu has come back and is having breakfast in the restaurant. Huojia just took a look at her, and she was so scared that she spilled the milk all over her body.


    Find someone in Ashe''s wedding scene to catch her, the reason is that she and Ashe are not suitable!


    But she didn''t think much about why she wanted to catch Ji Tong.


    Huo Jia didn''t want to do anything about Ji Tong. Such a weak girl usually talks to her in a louder voice, and she feels scared to death.


    "Don''t shake the pot at this time. Stay there and I''ll come right away."


    "Miss, I don''t know where Ji Tongguan is." Ah jiuman is wronged.


    "You." Huo Jia had an air in his chest. He couldn''t spit it out and swallow it. "Are you all idiots? So many people can''t see a woman well? Just watch her have an accident for two nights? "


    "No, I called an ambulance, and now I''m still lying downstairs."


    Huo Jia twisted her eyebrows, her head suddenly hurt a little: "then, she died?"


    "But it was the third floor, and she fell from it."


    "Congratulations to her."


    "No, Ji Tong turned out of the window."


    "She''s stuck in the window?"


    "Ji Tong ran away from the toilet window."


    Huo Jia was a little shocked by his action. She frowned and stood at the door: "what do you say, what happened to Ji Tong


    "Miss, something happened to Ji Tong." Ah Jiu''s voice was low, as if something terrible happened to Ji Tong.


    Huo Jia got through, got up from his chair, answered the phone and walked to the door: "I know. I''ll let Ji Tong go immediately. You don''t have to call any more. You go to tell ash that I''ll let him go."


    I used to think ah Jiu was a tough guy, but recently he has become more and more fussy.


    Huo Jia''s phone rings. It''s ah Jiu. One morning, he has made countless calls.


    Huo Jia doesn''t know where his heart is.


    Heart to heart?


    In front of this man, it''s time to snicker if he gives her his people. What else can he expect?


    However, if sang Shixi doesn''t say it, how can she get the answer she wants from sang Shixi?


    "I don''t care. Why don''t you take money from a fool?" Huo Jia suddenly felt that the topic between them had deviated. Originally, he came to ask sang Shixi why he wanted to propose to Lin Xianyu with her ring, but he did.


    "You don''t know?"


    "Since you say so, you must know who the other party is?"


    "I was preparing to help that day. I heard that someone has invested a lot of money in your company, which is beyond ordinary people''s reach."


    "You know a lot about our company!"


    "When will Huo Jia be suspicious of gain and loss?" Sang Shixi shakes his head and shakes back his confused thoughts. He turns the topic: "I heard that your company''s deficit has been solved?"


    "You were thinking about something else when you proposed to me." Huo Jia accurately pointed out his mental state at the moment. She snorted a smile from her nose: "Sang Shixi, you''re too distracted. What are you thinking? Lin Xianyu


    When he looked Huojia in the eye, he came back.


    In this moment, sang Shixi lost his mind.


    From sang Shixi''s point of view, he just saw the white hairline on Huo Jia''s head. He didn''t know why. He suddenly remembered Lin Xianyu''s head, which had two spins, just like her two big eyes, but he couldn''t come up with any clever ideas.


    Huo Jia half closed his eyes: "are you proposing?"


    "If it hurts again, it''s going to be real."


    "Aren''t you afraid of another stomachache at the summer solstice?"


    "Anyway, we have plenty of time. If we can''t do it yesterday, we''ll have another day. Tomorrow, the day after tomorrow?"


    "Still here?" Huo Jia couldn''t help laughing, looking up at sang Shixi Junlang''s eyebrows: "we didn''t succeed once, and we want to come for a second time?""In front of you, her mind is a child. She''s making a fool of herself. Take me to the top of the pot, and you''ll come to me to question." Sang Shixi chuckled, feeling like a good: "lost the ring, I can buy it for you, what''s the time of the next wedding?"


    "Child, do you think Lin Xianyu is a child? Have you ever seen a kid in his twenties? "


    He moved his hand away quietly.


    This subtle body language also has a panoramic view.


    His movements were gentle, but Huo Jia''s shoulder trembled slightly.


    "You believe what children say." Sang Shixi put his hand on Huojia''s shoulder.


    When the musty smell in her mouth gradually dissipated, Huo Jia said, "don''t you want to explain your proposal to Lin Xianyu?"


    "I said it was overdue, and you said I was mean." Sang Shixi was leaning against his desk. Huojia was still panting after drinking.


    She threw the cigar and coughed for a long time. Sang Shixi went to pour her a glass of water and handed it to her. Huo Jia took it and drank it all.


    Huo Jia lit a cigar and took a puff. The cut tobacco was difficult to smoke, and there was a strong musty smell. Huo Jia almost choked himself to death.


    Well, since Huo Jia insists on smoking, sang Shixi has no reason to stop her. He says that she can do whatever she wants.


    "You can''t be so stingy now that you can''t give up a cigar!"


    Sang Shixi kindly reminded her: "this cigar is out of date."


    Huo Jia directly opened the lid of the box, took out one and cut off one end with a cigar clipper.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t smoke. He put this on the table for watching.


    Sangshixi''s smile Huo Jia is very upset. She doesn''t touch a cigarette case in her pocket. She sees a delicate cigar box on sangshixi''s desk.


    Sang Shixi proposed to her, got married and didn''t finish the wedding. She didn''t feel anything in the whole process.


    Sadness, anger, joy, pain, it seems that there is No.


    If sang Shixi''s proposal came earlier, would her feelings be different?

 Chapter 1091

    Huo Jia rushed to Ji Tong''s place. The ambulance just came and followed her back and forth.


    As soon as I entered the yard, I saw Ji Tong lying on his back on the grass with a big cut off branch beside him.


    She looked up and saw that there was a branch broken on the tree beside her. It should be Ji Tong who fell from the upstairs and was blocked by the branch. The branch was broken by her.


    She was taken to the traffic police brigade by the mounted police. First, she was punished for speeding, and then she was taken away by the police.


    The mounted police are too nervous. Huo Jia doesn''t intend to fight back.


    Huo Jia threw a cigarette that he had only smoked two mouthfuls and got out of the car. As soon as he got out of the car, he was cut back by the mounted police and pressed his hands on the car, which nearly flattened Huo Jia''s face.


    I''m in a bad mood today. I''m too lazy to deal with him.


    There are few suspects like her. The mounted police hold the baton tightly and yell at Huo Jia: "don''t hinder my law enforcement, get out of the car!"


    "Let''s start with what I''ve committed." Huo Jia finally found a half pack of cigarettes in the car, took out a cigarette from it, lit it, took a sip, and asked the police leisurely.


    He held the baton in both hands and said to Huo Jia, "you, get out of the car immediately, don''t fight, do meaningless struggle!"


    Facing Huojia, a woman, what is he afraid of?


    The trooper felt for a long time and found out the baton.


    It''s probably because of Ji Tong. Ah Jiu asked her to go out to hide just now, but is it exaggeration for the trooper to say that she is wanted?


    Then he began to touch his whole body. Huo Jia guessed that he was touching the gun, but the mounted police didn''t seem to be equipped with guns. At most, they used batons and so on.


    The trooper''s voice changed tone and called, "wanted criminal?"


    The Ranger''s face was unpredictable. Because it was a walkie talkie, Huo Jia also heard the words inside.


    A voice came from the walkie talkie: "this woman, please pay attention. She is the suspect that the police are going to summon. Support immediately. You should control her first."


    The police turned around and looked at her in a daze. It was estimated that for the first time I saw such a daring female driver, speeding and asking the police for a cigarette.


    Huo Jia was bored in every way. After looking in the car for a long time, he couldn''t find a cigarette, so he took a picture of the policeman who was still talking to each other: "do you have a cigarette?"


    Take out her ID and pass it to the trooper. The trooper checks Huo Jia''s identity with the headquarters through the walkie talkie.


    It was really annoying, but she had to take it.


    The trooper pulled up beside her car and knocked on her window. "Miss, take out your driver''s license."


    "Trouble." She snorted and stopped by the side of the road.


    She didn''t even care how she was speeding.


    She looked down at the dial and found that she was speeding.


    Huo Jia stepped on the gas pedal more heavily. After driving for a short time, she found that there was a trooper following her.


    Oh, what''s it like to have more money than her?


    That''s Ashe.


    In fact, she knows who the person is, she just doesn''t know.


    The huge loopholes in those two companies have been filled, which is what sang Shixi told her in the morning.


    Huo Jia was immersed in the atmosphere of the society when she was a child, and suddenly asked her to become a professional. She was really inexperienced. She started several companies, and almost all of them lost money. Only the financial companies didn''t lose money. As a result, she was complained anonymously. Now the financial companies have been reorganized, and they can''t continue to operate for a while.


    "It''s up to you. Can you keep it from him? That''s it. " Huo Jia impatiently closed the door, fastened his seat belt, and sped away from ah Jiu with one foot of accelerator.


    Ah Jiu had to get out of the way: "then, does ash want to continue to look for him?"


    "When do you become so wordy and so afraid now? Even if we triads are professional, we don''t run kindergartens. Are you so nervous?" Huo Jia pulled the car door hard: "go away, I''m going to leave. If Ji Tong dies, call me again. If he doesn''t die, it''s OK."


    She was about to close the door, but ah Jiu stood against the door, worried: "Miss, Ji Tong''s family is not an ordinary family, and last time because of Hu Qing''s affair, ash also spent a lot of effort to solve the problem."


    Ji Tong was carried to the ambulance by the medical staff. She stood at the door and watched the ambulance drive away. She also jumped into her own car. She would not come if she knew there was nothing wrong. Ah Jiu would be more and more fussy.


    "Why are you so afraid like a woman now? I don''t have to hide. The police will come to me."


    "But the problem is, she was kidnapped by us." Ah Jiu lowered his voice: "Miss, it''s not as good as in the past. Our company is gradually turning into a regular business. Many eyes are staring at us. The industrial and commercial side has just had an accident. Now it will be very troublesome if there is another accident here."


    Huo Jia frowned. She didn''t have time to praise ah Jiu''s loyalty. She didn''t plan to leave: "Ji Tong is nothing."


    "Ji Tong''s family has called the police, and she is also injured now. The police will come to her door soon. Miss, you can leave the Acropolis these days to avoid the storm. I''ll be fine here."


    "What?"


    "Now, there''s a little bit of trouble."Huo Jia watched the medical staff examine Ji Tong, then carefully carried her to a stretcher and walked past them.


    "I hate women in general, not just Ji Tong."


    "Miss." Ah Jiu looked at her: "do you hate Ji Tong so much?"


    "That''s the best." Huo Jia stepped aside and asked the medical staff to check Ji Tong: "when ash appeared, he just attended Ji Tong''s funeral."


    The good thing about being her staff is that she gives them enough freedom.


    However, Huo Jia never asked.


    There are days every month when Ashe can''t get through his cell phone and can''t find him. I don''t know what he''s doing.


    "He''s not in the Acropolis. His cell phone doesn''t work."


    "Well, she''s fine. She can''t die." Huo Jia straightened up, she looked behind ah Jiu: "where''s ash, he didn''t come?"


    "Miss." Ah Jiu''s voice sounded over her head: "you''re here."


    Oh, it''s still alive. It''s just injured.


    She bent down, two hands on her knees to observe Ji Tong. Her breath was weak, her eyes moved, and she moaned in pain.


    Huo Jia felt that during this period, she was cramming her teeth even when she drank cold water.


    Because of what happened to Hu Qing last time, the police only gave her two minutes to call her lawyer, and then she was controlled by the police. She didn''t even have time to call ah Jiu.


    Maybe, she should listen to ah Jiu and leave the Acropolis for a few days.

 Chapter 1092

    Life is so ups and downs, when Lin Xianyu felt that she was going to die, she got the news that Huo Jia was arrested.


    She didn''t know whether she was happy or worried about Huojia.


    It''s a good thing for her that she''s not happy for a while.


    Sang Shixi threw a word to her, then turned around and left.


    "Think for yourself."


    "Can I ask?" she asked? Why did the lady take me away? "


    However, after careful consideration, she seems to be in a bit of trouble now. Last time she was dismissed by sang Shixi, then Mrs. Wei asked someone to arrest her. Up to now, she still doesn''t understand why Wei Lan wanted to arrest her?


    Sang Shixi always asked her, torture her soul, let her use her brain, but what Lin Xianyu didn''t like most was to use her brain? She would rather have her brain frozen in the refrigerator if she had nothing to do.


    "Where do you think it''s safest for you to live in your current situation?"


    "Didn''t you fire me before I was arrested?"


    Think about it. She''s a little confused.


    "Where do you want to live?"


    Lin Xianyu blinked: "will Xiao Ning and I still live here?"


    "The person you should care about now is yourself. Xiaoning will be discharged soon. You ask aunt Yu to clean up his room and discharge tomorrow."


    Lin Xianyu prepared to digress the topic: "I heard that Miss Huo was arrested by the police. Don''t you go to rescue her?"


    Although sang Shixi was vicious to her, he never seemed to do anything to her.


    "Now that I''m talking nonsense, what should I do?" Is sang Shixi going to eat her alive?


    "You know there are some things you can''t say."


    "Don''t scare me." Lin Xianyu looked at him anxiously: "I''m just talking about it."


    "It''s easy for me to explain what you threw the pot at me, but as you know, Huo Jia may not be able to explain it all his life."


    "What else? It''s all a misunderstanding! "


    "Do you think that''s it?"


    Lin Xianyu''s relieved look is funny, but sang Shixi''s face still can''t see a trace of emotion.


    It turned out to be such a false alarm. Lin Xianyu sighed: "well, white sugar is so good that he won''t take other people''s things casually. I thought he took the ring from Miss Huo''s room."


    "He didn''t take it casually. He asked me if I wanted it. I thought he was talking about sugar."


    "But I''m the one who started it, sugar. He didn''t mean it." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand and stammered: "last night, I joked with him that he wanted rings and flowers for marriage, and then sugar went to get the rings and flowers. If I didn''t say these words, sugar would not take your things casually."


    "He is a child. If he does something wrong, you are not shielding him, but helping him correct it."


    Lin Xianyu looked up in amazement: "how do you know sugar?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her head down, humming and hesitating. Apart from looking at her sneer, he didn''t know what kind of expression to give her: "you and sugar''s IQ is really getting closer and closer."


    "There''s a reason. Listen to me." Lin Xianyu didn''t say why for a long time, because she still doesn''t know how sugar got the ring, so if she said it casually, wouldn''t she sell sugar?


    It seems that she really said it. For a time, sang Shixi thought he had wronged her: "why do you say that?"


    "I told Miss Huo that you proposed to me..." Lin Xianyu''s voice became smaller and smaller.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s my fault that I shouldn''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Lin Xianyu cried: "big mulberry, I''m wrong."


    Lin Xianyu can''t move. If she moves any more, she will jump out of her clothes.


    "Well, I''ll give you some medicine, and then I''ll give you an injection. I''ll go back and get the acupuncture." She tried to slip away, but the hat was tightly held by Sanshi.


    "Not so good." Sang Shixi replied.


    Lin Xianyu accompanied the smiling face: "yes, I forgot. Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Where do you take your clothes? "It''s just a saying. She knows that Aunt Yu and aunt Cai washed their clothes and put them in the sun room to dry. They don''t need to collect them.


    She wanted to run away from sang Shixi, but as soon as she stepped forward, she was dragged back by sang Shixi holding the hat of her sweater.


    Lin Xianyu grinned at him: "it''s going to rain soon. I''ll go back to collect my clothes first."


    Lin Xianyu also looked up at the sky, isn''t it? The weather is overcast, dark clouds are dense, there is no sunlight at all.Sang Shixi was still expressionless. He pointed to the sky and said, "it''s going to rain soon."


    Lin Xianyu looked up and said, "it''s a fine day today! Look at the warmth of the sun. "


    She just threw the pot to Sang Shixi this morning. Huo Jia must have settled with him. Now? Sang Shixi came to her again to settle the dispute.


    Lin Xianyu straightens up and stands in front of her. Sang Shixi is wearing an ice blue cotton padded jacket and looks at her without expression. Lin Xianyu feels guilty.


    Her cat waist is carefully looking for, suddenly appeared in front of her feet in blue and white plaid flannel slippers.


    So she and Huo Jia still have an account, but she according to Huo Jia from the room to throw out of the position for a long time, also did not find the shadow of the ring.


    Huojia throws the ring away. Lin Xianyu conducts a carpet search in the garden. She has to find the ring before Huojia comes back.


    Huo Jiagang didn''t break her up directly. It''s really her character.


    Now think about it, all the goose bumps behind Lin Xianyu are climbing up.


    She just knew that the ring she was wearing turned out to be Huo Jia''s and sang Shixi''s wedding ring. She put their wedding rings on her fingers and then told Huo Jia that sang Shixi proposed to her.


    Lin Xianyu is always not good at thinking. She chased him all the way and asked, "how can I think of it? Madam is your mother. You should know her best. Why does she want to arrest me?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly stopped, and Lin Xianyu hit him on the back. She rubbed her forehead in pain: "why stop all of a sudden?"


    "Do you want to know the answer?" Sang Shixi pointed to the upstairs: "now she is basking on the terrace, you can ask her?"

 Chapter 1093

    Ask Wei Lan? Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to ask.


    Wei Lan''s and Huo Jia''s terror indexes are comparable.


    Huo Jia is the kind of terror, and Wei Lan, she can''t tell when she will appear in front of Lin Xianyu''s bed in the middle of the night to carry out a spiritual terrorist attack on her.


    So Lin Xianyu didn''t even ask how much he would pay, so he said, "good!"


    It''s better to borrow money than to get back together.


    Yu hears that he borrows money from her. Lin Xianyu is a little surprised. But when he asks for money, Lin Xianyu feels very relaxed.


    "Well," Yu Wen hummed for a long time and finally said, "little fish, can you lend me some money?"


    "What''s the matter? Speak quickly


    When did Yuwen become so circuitous?


    "No, fish, don''t hang up. There''s one more thing."


    "I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "It''s nothing more."


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Little fish." Yu''s voice was like something. As long as he didn''t want to get back together, Lin Xianyu would like to listen to it.


    "Not very convenient." Didn''t she tell Yuwen more clearly last time? Why do you have to talk about it.


    "Is it convenient to come out and see you?"


    Lin Xianyu hummed: "it''s OK."


    "Are you ok?" Listening to Yu Wen asking about her feelings, he doesn''t know about Lin Xianyu being kidnapped. It seems that he doesn''t care about her much!


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu is stuffy.


    "Little fish, I haven''t called you for a long time." Yuwen''s voice came from the microphone.


    Lin Xianyu hesitated for a moment, but still connected: "Hello, Yuwen."


    To tell you the truth, Yu hears that Lin Xianyu has been eliminated from her life. Suddenly, he calls again. He doesn''t know what he is going to do.


    Just came out of the bathroom, her phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Yuwen.


    She''s so mean. Lin Xianyu goes to the bathroom alone.


    She went to the bathroom and asked Tan Qian to accompany her. Tan Qian refused, saying that they had a table of seafood for fear that someone would come to steal when they left the table.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu had a big appetite, but Tan Qian said that he had no appetite.


    "Eat, eat, eat seafood for the first time so cool, and it''s not the kind of half dead seafood buffet, of course, I want to eat enough."


    Mention this linxianyu more depressed: "eat your meal, do you still eat?"? If you don''t eat, I''ll check out. "


    "No love, at least adultery!" Tan Qian bit a shrimp and laughed out of breath: "you''ve slept. Don''t forget."


    "What are you talking about? How can I have love with Da sang? "


    "Of course, love should be fought for. When did you ever see you so counsellor?"


    "No," he said Lin Xianyu quickly raised his hands to surrender: "don''t set me up. I can''t afford it."


    "Why are you so afraid of Huojia? Little fish, you used to be fearless. In fact, I think you have something to do with Sang Shixi. I always feel that the way he looks at you is different from others. "


    "What do you think?" Lin Xianyu threw her with shrimp shell: "don''t think about it. Huojia will kill you."


    "Sang Qi is very handsome, but isn''t he married the summer solstice? There are also three children. Sang Shixi is a diamond king. There is hope for the fans. "


    Lin Xianyu bit his chopsticks: "if you think about it carefully, his younger brother is handsome and more humane than him. That''s why sister Xia Zhi likes him. Personally, I think sangqi is more attractive. "


    Is sang Shixi so charming?


    "You don''t care what method he uses, he will save you after all."


    Lin Xianyu stopped chewing and looked at her: "why did you say everything to you? You''re really the brain powder of Sanshi. You''re his loyal supporter. "


    "I think so. It seems that I misunderstood her at the beginning. Although I went to ask him not to save you, maybe he was waiting for the best chance. A man as calm as he is, of course, would not be like a man without brains. He would be flustered when encountering small things."


    "Man, what do you mean he gave up marrying Huojia to save me? They didn''t finish their wedding, and it''s not because of me, OK? Eh, you didn''t say that on the phone last night. Why did you suddenly change hands so quickly? "


    "Sang Shixi is the most difficult person I have ever met. At that time, I went to his house every day to ask him to save you. He was completely unmoved, but he finally gave up and married Huojia to save you. It''s still very manlike to think about it."


    This is the best meal Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian have ever had. After the two of them chewed off a lobster, Tan Qian could talk to her.


    "When I finish eating, I''ll order more."


    "Eat, eat!" Lin Xianyu is very flattering: "you order a few more I have no problem."Lin Xianyu secretly looked at the price of the plate, scared her straight smack tongue, Tan Qian stare at her: "what, you scared me so many days, eat you abalone how?"


    "Then I''ll order anything." Tan Qianla can order a lot of lobsters.


    Lin Xianyu patted his chest and said, "whatever you want, please."


    Tan Qian is really a good friend. She heard from Aunt Yu that when she was arrested, Tan Qian went to ask sang Shixi to save her every day. Despite her fear of Huojia''s death, she went to Huojia and


    they went to the most luxurious seafood hot pot restaurant in the Acropolis. When they met at the door, Tan Qian ran to Lin Xianyu and hugged her: "little fish, You almost scared me to death. I thought I would never see you again! "


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian agreed to go out to eat hot pot at noon. Tan Qian said that she wanted to eat seafood hot pot, the most expensive one, to give her a shock. Lin Xianyu readily agreed.


    In a word, these two people can''t stir up trouble. Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to ask. What does Wei Lan mean, so he thinks that it''s safest for Lin Xianyu to stay by sang Shixi''s side now.


    In a word, there are many kinds of patterns, which make Lin Xianyu unable to prevent.


    For example, blowing air in her ear, or touching Lin Xianyu''s face with her cold and thin hands.


    Even Yu Wen was a little surprised: "what? Little fish, do you agree? "


    "Yes, I can borrow money. How much money can I borrow and when can I borrow it?"


    Although Lin Xianyu is not particularly rich now, she still has a little money in her hourly salary paid by sang Shixi before.

 Chapter 1094

    "Two hundred thousand." Yuwen hesitates.


    He asked for a small amount of money. If it was Lin Xianyu in the past, she certainly didn''t have it, but now she has it.


    She should come down and say, "OK, I''ll go to the bank and transfer it to you. You can give me an account number."


    Is sang Shixi so mean to her? How can she borrow money to live?


    No wonder she has been wandering in her eyes. She came to borrow money.


    "Can you?" Lin Xianyu''s voice became smaller and smaller: "lend me some money?"


    "Ha?" Summer solstice didn''t seem to understand.


    "Sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty: "I don''t know if it''s inconvenient for you now?"


    Forget it, anyway, it''s all seen by the summer solstice, so she can speak!


    Lin Xianyu has no secret in front of them.


    "Why are you absent-minded? What are you looking for? " Xia Zhi smiles. Although she and Huo Jia have different personalities, they both have sharp eyes.


    Lin Xianyu quickly threw the pineapple back to the basket and changed it into a tangerine.


    Lin Xianyu looked down. She was so absent-minded that she held a pineapple in her hand. No wonder it was a little tight handed.


    "I''d like to know, how are you going to eat a pineapple?"


    "Sister summer solstice, what do you always watch me do?"


    "Oh." Linxianyu took a fruit in his hand, summer solstice has been looking at her, see linxianyu straight hair.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu sat down, and the summer solstice pointed to the fruit basket on the bedside table: "take what fruit you want. It''s not convenient for me to cut it for you. Sang Qi won''t let me use the knife."


    "Not bad." Summer solstice refers to the chair in front of the bed: "sit down and talk, don''t stand."


    Women who are nourished by love are different.


    In fact, this question she asked is superfluous. The summer solstice is not only gorgeous, but also beaming. She doesn''t want to be a pregnant woman.


    "Sister summer solstice, are you ok?" Lin Xianyu stands in front of the bed at the summer solstice.


    "Well." She was about the first person to gain weight during the kidnapping.


    Lin Xianyu put the flower in a vase, and then the summer solstice finished the game, looking up at her with interest: "little fish, you seem to have gained weight."


    She was very lucky. On the summer solstice, she was playing games alone in the ward. She was in excellent mental state and very busy. She looked up at Lin Xianyu and said to her, "the little fish is coming. I''ll sit first. I''ll talk after this game."


    After dinner, Lin Xianyu went to the florist to buy a bunch of flowers and went to see the summer solstice. In fact, she was very ashamed. She went to see the summer solstice purely because she wanted to borrow money.


    "Do you have any?" Why doesn''t she feel that way?


    "Little fish, I found that you have been around sang Shixi for a long time, and you speak like him."


    "Gossip, what''s your business?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was very excited. He stabbed an abalone with chopsticks and bit it: "eat quickly, I''ll have something else to do later."


    Sister Xia Zhi is such a good person that she will certainly lend it to her.


    Yes, I''m staying in the hospital of the Acropolis to give birth these days. Lin Xianyu can ask her to borrow it.


    And then, it should be the summer solstice.


    Huo Jia is also very rich. Even if she lent Lin Xianyu two courage, she would not dare to speak.


    However, she didn''t seem to be able to talk to him, and if sang Shixi asked her why she wanted so much money, she would be scolded to death if she said to lend it to Yu Wen.


    She was surrounded by a lot of rich people, such as sang Shixi.


    How did she get 200000?


    She told Yuwen on wechat that she would give him the money later, tomorrow at the latest.


    Therefore, she promised Yuwen to lend him money, but she couldn''t break her promise.


    Business can''t be done. Benevolence and righteousness are there. Anyway, Lin Xianyu doesn''t like him now, and he doesn''t feel betrayed.


    Yu Wen was expelled. She was supposed to be short of money before she asked her to borrow money.


    All kinds of seafood bubbling in the air.


    "What''s your expression? He deserves to be expelled. You can guess the reason. The daughter of the Dean kicked him off when she knew that he was stepping on two boats. He thought he could eat soft food to the end. "


    "Ah?" She looked at the fish in surprise


    When she heard that Bao Qianyu had been expelled from the hospital, she told him that she had never finished her internship


    "Don''t you pay." Lin Xianyu has no appetite with his gills.


    "Well, you won''t let me pay for this meal, will you?" Trembling, Tan Qian picked up the bill and looked at it: "my monthly salary."


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "I''m not short of money. What money do I need to eat and drink?"


    Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian stupidly, looking at her hair in bursts: "what''s the matter with you? Are you short of money? But I can''t afford it for a while and a half. "What does she lend him now?


    She forgot all about it. She was already a poor man, and just now she agreed to lend him money.


    Lin Xianyu''s head is buzzing with melon seeds.


    She quickly turned over the balance, only a few dozen pieces of money.


    Before being arrested by Wei Lan, she has given all the money to tan Qian to pay off her debts. Where does she have money now?


    Lin Xianyu immediately looked up, oh, yes, she forgot this stubble.


    "Didn''t you lend me the money that my brother owed me before?"


    "Isn''t it the hourly salary before and the money I paid back before Yu Wen?" Lin Xian did not raise his head.


    "Two hundred thousand?" Tan Qian saw that she was inputting numbers and cried, "where do you get so much money?"


    "Leave it alone."


    Tan Qian stretched her head to see her operating her mobile phone: "what are you doing, why do you want to transfer money, to whom?"


    Tan Qian a language way to wake up the dream, she took out the mobile phone, this does not have to go to the bank.


    "Why go to the bank? You don''t have the money to pay? You can go online banking! "


    Lin Xianyu looked outside through the glass window: "I''ll go to the bank opposite and come later."


    Forget it. It''s all ordered.


    "Stop picking."


    Lin Xianyu covered his face, and his voice squeezed out from his fingers: "you really dare."


    ¡°1288¡£¡±


    "How much is abalone?"


    "Why is it so miserable?" Tan Qian licked his chopsticks head: "don''t forget what you said, let me have a good time."


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is bleeding. Originally she didn''t care, but now she promised to borrow a lot of money from Yuwen, so she must save a little.


    "Tan Qian, keep the fish under me!" Lin Xianyu shouts late, and Tan Qian has thrown abalone into the pot.


    She hung up the phone and went back to the table. Tan Qian, who was shameless, ordered two abalones at both ends. They were still alive, so she threw them into the pot.


    "Yes, I can." Summer solstice a promise.


    Lin Xianyu looked up at the summer solstice in surprise: "sister summer solstice, don''t you ask how much?"


    "No, you just borrow a golden mountain, I also have..." summer solstice to linxianyu behind a look, suddenly stuck.

 Chapter 1095

    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what the summer solstice is looking at. She follows the eyes of the summer solstice and looks behind her.


    She''s stuck, too.


    I don''t know when there will be one more person at the door of the ward.


    "That''s how you answer ten questions. It''s truer than pearl."


    "One last question."


    "Really." Lin Xianyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Really?"


    Her heart was so weak that she didn''t dare to look into sang Shixi''s eyes.


    Moreover, Sanshi''s eyes were full of doubt.


    "It''s not all that much money. Tan qian can''t continue to live there. She has to rent a house again, buy furniture, beds and so on." Lin Xianyu said that he didn''t think his credibility was high.


    "Are you willing to let him blackmail you for 200000?"


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "don''t trouble you, just lend me the money."


    "Where does Tan Qian live? Give me the address. I''ll let someone handle it."


    "Did the landlord open his mouth?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly laughed, white teeth: "directly compensate a house to the landlord?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu stretched out his finger and said, "200000."


    Sang Shixi looked at her and said, "how much is it?"


    At this critical juncture, she came up with such a good reason to explode.


    When Lin Xianyu finished, he wanted to praise his talent.


    "Er, I want, I want. Tan Qian asked me to borrow money. The house she rented was made a mess by the people in the financial company. The landlord asked her to compensate, but she had no money."


    He knew that was the case, and he went on: "reason."


    "Well, can you lend me some money?" She tilted her head and flattered.


    "Say what you have to say."


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu held up his hand and swayed in front of him: "can you hear me?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly shook her mind in her smile, and her brain was blank for about a second.


    "There''s still money for dinner." Lin Xianyu came close to him, his nose wrinkled with laughter.


    "Don''t the poor borrow money everywhere?"


    "Have you eaten yet? Let me treat you to dinner."


    She had a sweet voice and a flattering expression, and she could guess what she was going to say without speaking.


    She trotted to Sang Shixi, grinning like a fish face: "big sang."


    Don''t worry, since you can''t borrow summer solstice, please ask sang Shixi to borrow it!


    She finished typing quickly, looked up, and sang Shixi was looking at her impatiently.


    Lin Xianyu rushed back to him: "soon, just a moment."


    It turned out that Yuwen''s mother was ill, which is excusable.


    At this time, Yuwen''s wechat sent: "Xiaoyu, I know it''s very embarrassing for you, but I really need money. My mother''s old illness has recurred and I''m in hospital, and I don''t have any income now. I sold my car in the second-hand market, but I haven''t found a buyer yet."


    She''s really out of luck. It''s easy for her to summon up the courage to borrow money from the summer solstice. Who ever wanted to be hit by sang Shixi.


    He turned and walked to the gate of the hospital. Lin Xianyu stood in the same place and lingered. Sang Shixi turned around and yelled at her: "don''t you follow me? Are you going to go back and borrow money?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her: "even if you don''t have a dime, you can''t borrow money to live. You can''t die of hunger here."


    Is that a good reason?


    "So what? My money, my money. " Lin Xianyu''s mind was running at full speed, and suddenly he had a flash of inspiration: "all my money went to tan Qian to help his brother pay off his debts. Now I don''t have a dime."


    "Work for me and go to the summer solstice to borrow money?"


    Linxianyu eat pain, ouch a cover head: "why do you hit me?"


    Lin Xianyu wriggled around in front of him, but sang Shixi couldn''t help but give her a shudder.


    If she told sang Shixi that she wanted to borrow 200000 yuan, sang Shixi would break the casserole and ask to the end.


    "How much are you going to borrow for the summer solstice?"


    "If you don''t pay me my salary, it''s been paid for two months and it''s been deducted until now." Lin Xianyu hummed.


    "I''ve been very mean to you?"


    "Well." She rubbed her right hand with her left hand and hesitated.


    Sang Shixi poked her forehead with his finger: "Lin Xianyu, why borrow money from summer solstice?"


    Lin Xianyu looked down at his toes. He didn''t know who had stepped on his white ball shoes. It looked very abrupt and obvious.


    In front of her, the sun is shining, the shadow of shisang is sinking.


    "What else do you want to tell her? Borrowing money? " Sang Shixi directly took away Lin Xianyu and mentioned it to the small garden downstairs of the hospital.


    "You let me go."


    Why do you always pull her clothes and hats? They are all pulled up by him, OK?"You go first, I''ll talk to sister Xia Zhi again..." before she finished, sang Shixi came to her and lifted her hat from the chair.


    She can''t go, she hasn''t asked Xia Zhi to borrow money!


    She sat on the bench outside and waited. After a while, sang Shixi came out of the ward and hooked his hand to Lin Xianyu: "let''s go."


    It seems that in front of Sonny, she was obedient.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded obediently and went out. When she closed the door, she responded: "why should I listen to him? Why did he just let me out? "


    Lin Xianyu finally took his breath. Before he could ask why he was still here, he heard sang Shixi talking to her: "I''ll talk to Xia Zhi for a few words. You go outside and wait."


    Er, it''s a shame. Why are you always ugly in front of Sang Shixi.


    She felt two orange petals come out of her throat, and a hand came out of her chest.


    She got stuck, choked and rolled her eyes, thumped her chest and stamped her feet, so she came down from the bed and patted her back: "what''s the matter, fish, what''s the matter with you? Choking? How can you choke on an orange? "


    Lin Xianyu was just eating an orange. When he saw sang Shixi, he forgot to chew it and swallowed an orange slice.


    Sanshi. He''s Sanshi.


    It''s pretty, it''s scary.


    Hehe, he looks like a male model in everything.


    The tall ones are going to hold up the whole door frame.


    He was dressed in a duck egg green coat, with pockets in his hands, leaning against the door frame.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes shrouded her, as if there was a layer of cold light shining on her.


    "Lin Xianyu, you lie. You will have zero credit in front of me in the future." Sang Shixi turned and walked to the gate.


    "Da sang, listen to me..." Lin Xianyu rushed after him.

 Chapter 1096

    Lin Xianyu grabbed the corner of his coat and said, "listen to me, it''s not what you think."


    "So, for whom? What did you hear


    All of a sudden, the fish bites its tongue.


    "What''s the difference in the cost of treatment?"


    "It''s some of the treatment costs that we owe in the early stage. The hospital is urging us, so we really can''t help it."


    "What about the 200000 I borrowed?"


    "How to say, my mother needs a kidney replacement, but now she has found the source of the kidney, but the cost of medicine has not been enough."


    After giving him the money, Lin Xianyu also asked by the way, "how''s your aunt now? How are things? "


    Lin Xianyu gives him the money. Yu Wen doesn''t seem to be surprised that Lin Xianyu can get so much money in such a short time.


    However, they are only temporarily out of work.


    Lin Xianyu thought that Yu Wen would be particularly haggard, but his look was ok, and he didn''t look particularly depressed.


    After confirming that Cary has money, Lin Xianyu calls Yuwen and asks him to come and get the money.


    Rich people are rich people. Sang Shixi is so bright. She wants 200000 yuan, which is five times as much as she wants. "


    it turned out to be an official business. Lin Xianyu thanks for the summer solstice and hangs up the phone to check the amount in it. It turns out that there is 1 million yuan, not much, not much.


    Lin Xianyu could not understand this, and Xiazhi continued: "he came to me about Dayu."


    "Of course not. His wedding was not successful. He didn''t have time to thank me."


    "Can I ask Dashang what''s the matter with you today? Can''t it be because you ruined his wedding yesterday that I came to ask you for a crime? "


    "Sang Shixi is hard to figure out, but no matter how hard he is, he has his rules to follow."


    "But sang Shixi is such an elusive person, you can know him so well."


    "Yes? Have you been with him for a long time


    Lin Xianyu tried to lose, sure enough: "sister Xiazhi, you really know sang Shixi."


    "Don''t ask my birthday. Since sang Shixi gave you the card, his password would be the simplest. 123456 or six zeros. "


    Lin Xianyu was frustrated: "yes."


    Well, basically speaking to these two people without thinking.


    As soon as she asked about the summer solstice, she said with a smile, "did sang Shixi lend you money? Are you guessing his bank card code? "


    Everyone says that the summer solstice is smart. Now Lin Xianyu has finally seen it.


    She didn''t know what the birthday of the summer solstice was, so she called the summer solstice and asked what the birthday of the summer solstice was?


    But no, is it the birthday of the summer solstice?


    She saw sang Shixi''s ID card and remembered his birthday, so she entered sang Shixi''s birthday in the password area.


    But she didn''t want to call Zhang Shixi. After thinking about it, she decided to have a guess.


    When she entered the password, she was stunned. Sang Shixi didn''t tell her how much the password was and how to get the money?


    After getting the money, Lin Xianyu runs out to check whether he has any money at the ATM.


    Sang Shixi even borrowed money from him, but Lin Xianyu was not happy.


    Sang Shixi did not retort with him, holding his arms toward his sheep chin: "then we''ll wait and see."


    Although there is such possibility, Lin Xianyu still can''t help arguing with him: "in the past, Chinese also borrowed money from me, but later he gave it back to me. He is not that kind of person."


    Sang Shixi means that Yuwen regards her as a cash cow.


    "You mean a golden mountain in his eyes." Sang Shixi leaned back in his chair and shook his body slightly. The smile on the corner of his lips had a kind of calmness of knowing everything.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think you''re worth 200000 in Yuwen''s eyes?"


    It seems to be true. Lin Xianyu quickly took the card from the table and held it in his hand: "this is what I borrowed, but I don''t need so much. I only need 200000."


    Lin Xianyu stayed at his desk for several minutes, but sang Shixi was finally impatient: "don''t you take it away?"


    This is very likely to happen. Sanshi has always been a fickle man.


    Then she regretted that if the card had no money at all, but sang Shixi was just trying to set her up, wouldn''t she just admit it?


    When did sang Shixi become so generous? Lin Xianyu was a little receptive, but when she was not careful, she let slip: "Yuwen only asked me to borrow 200000 yuan."


    "There''s a million in it. Take it."


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what it was. She went over to have a look and put a bank card on the table. She was a little confused.


    He took something out of the drawer and put it on the table. He pushed it toward Lin Xianyu: "come and get it."


    Lin Xianyu went in with him and stopped at the door: "what''s the matter?" Sang Shixi went to his desk and sat down. Then he opened the drawer and turned something in it.Originally thought that there was no hope of borrowing money, but did not expect that after returning to Sang Shixi''s villa, she was ready to slip back to her room, sang Shixi hooked her finger: "come to my room."


    Lin Xianyu went back with Sang Shixi, and she didn''t dare to go out in the back seat.


    But Xia Yu came here to borrow the money, but he didn''t know it was Shiji.


    Why is he so fierce?


    Linxianyu standing in place, Lengleng Leng looking at sang Shixi, sang Shixi walked a few steps back to yell at her: "still not go?"


    Strange, almost the same words from different people''s mouth, the feeling is different.


    What sang Shixi said just now seems to be similar to what the male star said, but Lin Xianyu doesn''t feel greasy.


    How can this sound so familiar? There''s a variety show these days, in which a middle-aged male star said a lot of words similar to the overbearing president. As a result, he was ridiculed by the whole network, saying that greasy is not good.


    "If it''s not up to you, it''s up to me." Sanshi left her and went on.


    "Dawson, it seems that I''m not your nurse anymore."


    All of a sudden, she thought, no, she has been expelled by sang Shixi? Where is the salary?


    "Buckle it, buckle it." Sang Shixi is really a mean boss. She has been detained for 20 years, and she still cares if she doesn''t succeed in the past two years.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi looked at her word by word: "because of your bad behavior, I wanted to restore your salary, and deduct your salary for two years from now on."


    She is also dead duck mouth hard: "where? No


    Every time I talk to Sang Shixi, I always feel like I''m naked and standing in front of him. There''s no secret at all.


    "About half a million!"


    Yu Wen''s mother has kidney disease. Lin Xianyu knows about it, but he didn''t expect that it was so serious that he had to change his kidney.


    Lin Xianyu pinched the card in his pocket: "what are you going to do with the remaining loopholes?"

 Chapter 1097

    Yu Wen''s good-looking eyebrows were wrinkled. He lowered his head and said, "think again. My car can sell for about 100000 yuan. The rest is to see if I can sell the house, but I can''t find a buyer in such a hurry."


    "Selling a house? Where does aunt live after selling the house? "


    "Help me first."


    She pushed the bowl: "no more."


    Lin Xianyu said that he could not eat any more delicious fish.


    "People like me, who like me? Someone who provides you with the money you''ve been cheated of? "


    "What do you mean? I know that in the eyes of people like you, there are no good people in the world. There are intrigues everywhere, aren''t there? "


    "Well done, hero."


    She took two bites. No, sang Shixi said she was stupid. Where is she stupid? "I went to the hospital. Yuwen''s mother was really ill. Before, we were neighbors. I used to eat from her family when I was young. Now they are in trouble. I can''t help them."


    This person is really abnormal, but he doesn''t eat it just right. The fish is so tender and delicious that she doesn''t have to pick the bones.


    "I don''t like fish, but I like anatomy."


    "If you don''t like fish, do you pick fish?"


    "I don''t like fish."


    Lin Xianyu: "what do you mean?"


    Sang Shixi picked out the fish and put it on the plate, then pushed it in front of her.


    He was so envious of the fish.


    "You must be willing. You are so stupid." Sang Shixi lowered his head and shaved the fishbone. His chopsticks seemed to have been enchanted. With a flick of the fish, they fell off, revealing a whole fishbone. It was amazing.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and snorted: "you are very powerful. You guessed it, but I was willing to lend it to him."


    If it wasn''t for sang Shixi''s sharp eyes, Lin Xianyu felt that whether he had installed a bug on her or not, it would be really hard to be understood.


    Sang Shixi said, "why, have you finished your injustice? Let me guess how much money you lent him, all the money, didn''t you? "


    Lin Xianyu did not dare to laugh, afraid of spitting out grains of rice, bowed his head to continue to eat.


    "I eat in my own restaurant. What''s the coincidence?"


    He picked up two mouthfuls of rice and raised his head to smile with Sang Shixi: "Hi, what a coincidence."


    Lin Xianyu always feels chilly on the top of her head while eating. She knows that sang Shixi is aiming at her.


    "Well. Who made the fish? It''s delicious. " Lin Xianyu asked vaguely with food in his mouth.


    Originally, aunt Yu and aunt Cai had extraordinary craftsmanship. Today, they were in a good mood and tasted very sweet.


    "Miss Lin is in such a good mood today!" Aunt Yu filled a bowl full of rice for linxianyu, and linxianyu brought it to eat.


    When Aunt Yu saw Lin Xianyu coming back, she gave her a meal. Lin Xianyu was in a good mood: "aunt Yu, please help me fill up the meal."


    When she came back, it was dinner time, and sang Shixi was having dinner in the restaurant.


    Back at the villa in sangshixi, she had a great sense of accomplishment.


    After doing this, Lin Xianyu was very happy. After all, he was an old neighbor. It was the best way to help others.


    Because Yuwen had to go back to take care of his mother, they didn''t talk more, so Lin Xianyu went back.


    After all, Yu Wen finally accepted the card Lin Xianyu gave him, and she was relieved.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry," Lin Xianyu said quickly, "just take it first. I''m not short of money. Other can, wait for kidney source to be unable to wait, take to do an operation with aunt quickly


    Yuwen still hesitated: "how can I take so much money from you? Besides, I don''t have a job now. I don''t know when I can give you back the money for a while and a half."


    "It''s OK. You can take it. My boss has money. I asked him to borrow it. Don''t worry. My boss can''t do anything else. He''s quite generous in terms of money. Anyway, I''ve torn up my contract with him before, and I''ll owe him another 20 years."


    "You have given me so much money. How can I ask for your money again? Where do you get so much money?"


    "There''s still a little money in it. Take it to your aunt for surgery."


    "What is this?" Yu Wen looked down in surprise.


    Linlinxianyu pats the card in the palm of Yuwen''s hand.


    Yu Wen doesn''t understand to look at her, still stretched out a hand, spread out palm to her.


    She went over to Yu Wen and said, "hold out your hand."


    For a moment, she was full of heroism.


    Just met Yu Wen came out of the doctor''s office, head down to build brain, Lin Xianyu know he is worried about money.


    When Lin Xianyu said goodbye to his mother, he thought about what she should do.


    She chatted with Yuwen''s mother for a while. Yuwen went to the doctor''s office to talk with the doctor about his mother''s illness.Although Yu had cheated her about the daughter of the Dean, he couldn''t represent this person''s character and completely went wrong.


    When Yu heard that his mother''s fingers were thin and blue, Lin Xianyu remembered that he had doubted it just now. He felt that his heart was a villain. Why should he be influenced by sang Shixi?


    Yu Wen''s mother was very happy to see Lin Xianyu, holding his hand.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Yuwen''s mother is very haggard. She looks seriously ill.


    In this case, Lin Xianyu went to the hospital with Yuwen. She bought some tonics and saw Yuwen''s mother in the hospital ward.


    "Then I''ll accompany you to the hospital to see your aunt." If Yu Wen lied to her, he would not let Lin Xianyu come to see her. He would try every means to find excuses, but unexpectedly, Yu Wen said, "are you free now? Shall we go now


    After thinking about it, I wanted to tell him that I had such a sum of money in my hand, but I was afraid that sang Shixi would know it and say that she was easy to cheat.


    Lin Xianyu can''t bear it. After all, he is a neighbor. When he was a child, Lin Xianyu had a meal in his family!


    Compared with her bad temper, sang Shixi seems calm. He doesn''t know where to take out a card and put it on the table to say to Lin Xianyu, "here''s another one. You can be a hero anytime and anywhere."


    "I don''t want to. Even if Yu Wen cheated me in some ways, his mother won''t be a liar! He won''t ask me to borrow any more money. I won''t take it. "


    Sang Shixi stood up with a smile: "don''t talk too much. I suggest you take this. In case he speaks to me again, you may have money reserve."

 Chapter 1098

    Sang Shixi is always so confident. Well, this time she will let him slap his face.


    Lin Xianyu was lying on the deck chair on the balcony, looking at the dark sky, and his chest was filled with heroism.


    This kind of feeling sang Shixi will never have. Even when he gives money to Lin Xianyu, he looks like giving alms. He has no sympathy at all.


    With the money, Yuwen''s mother will soon get better.


    For a moment, Lin Xianyu felt that he had really become the Savior.


    "We are all friends, and we say that trouble is not trouble."


    "I thought the initial cost of 500000 was almost the same, but I didn''t expect to pay all the expenses at one time. Then my mother didn''t want me to trouble you any more and returned it to you. I didn''t expect to trouble you any more."


    "Take it. Why don''t you tell me the truth?"


    Yu Wen came quickly. Lin Xianyu gave him the card. Yu Wen was very embarrassed: "little fish, it''s too much trouble for you."


    Lin Xianyu takes the card and runs out of Sang Shixi''s villa. She calls Yu Wen and makes an appointment to meet at the gate of the community, so that he doesn''t have to come here and meet sang Shixi. She doesn''t know what kind of strange words he will say.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to say anything to him. Facts speak louder than words. He lacks trust in people. What''s the meaning of such a life?


    Sang Shixi''s smile was very disapproval. He shrugged his shoulders and made an invitation.


    "I''ll never borrow money to repay my debts." Lin Xianyu patted his chest, but it was too heavy. He knocked his sternum and coughed several times.


    Sang Shixi chuckled. His smile was full of Distrust: "the previous 20 years have been written off, and now there are 13 more years. Lin Xianyu, how many 13 years do you have in your life?"


    "13 years is 13 years."


    "Even if it''s 150000 a year and 150000 in 10 years, you have to do it for me for at least 13 years."


    "Then I don''t want my monthly salary and bonus. I''ll work for you for free."


    "What are you going to do? You have to have a plan for how long and how much money to pay each time! "


    "That''s two million. If you don''t trust me, I''ll give you an IOU."


    "I didn''t give you a million before."


    "That''s a million dollars I borrowed from you."


    "That will do." She hung up the phone, sang Shixi grinned, usually did not see him smile, this time people are so sick, he is still here grinning, no compassion.


    "Don''t bother you to run again. I''ll let Yuwen take it!"


    Lin Xianyu bit his lip and whispered to Yuwen''s mother on the phone: "I have some money. I''ll send it to the hospital later."


    His eyes are joking. He doesn''t want to help sincerely.


    "That''s a million dollars." Sang Shixi told Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi is really listening to her phone calls. There are more and more bad problems.


    "Don''t look it up." Behind him came the voice of Sang Shixi. Looking back, he leaned against the door of his balcony.


    "Auntie, don''t talk about it. I''ll go to the bank and find out how much money I have in my card."


    "In the future, I will need another million yuan. They say that my illness is a disease that costs money and empties all the family members."


    "Don''t care so much about life-saving things."


    "Little fish, it''s so funny. I''ll trouble you again and again."


    "Auntie." Lin Xianyu interrupts Yu Wen''s mother: "I have money here. Tell me how much more money you need."


    Yu Wen''s mother felt much softer than before since she fell ill.


    I didn''t expect that even Yu Wen''s mother knew about it. Her series of self accusations made Lin Xianyu feel bad.


    "Really no, little fish, aunt is a bottomless pit, always drag you down, if it is not my disease, Xiaowen will not try every means to stay in the hospital as a doctor, and it will not happen with you."


    Coincidentally, didn''t sang Shixi give her a card just now? Although I don''t know how much money there is, there must be a lot.


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I should have more money here." Lin Xianyu stammered excitedly.


    Yu Wen''s mother sighed heavily. Her sigh was long and silent, like a rusty nail nailed in Lin Xianyu''s heart.


    "That''s for ordinary surgery. Where is the money enough? So my illness is a bottomless pit. I can''t fill it all. "


    "What do you mean, not enough?" "The cost of the operation is not enough," she said


    "I really don''t need it, fish. Anyway, I have to spend too much money here, and that money is not enough, so don''t bother you."


    "It''s really OK, auntie. Since I can take it out, don''t worry about the cost of follow-up treatment. If not, I still have it."The first time she borrowed money for the sake of being borrowed, it really moved her tears.


    "Little fish, you are a poor child. It''s not easy for you to earn some money. How can your aunt ask for your money?"


    Lin Xianyu heard this immediately anxious: "aunt, you don''t think so much, you just treat the line, as long as you cure the disease is better than anything."


    "Well, just now I heard Xiao Wen tell the doctor about my operation. I asked him where he got so much money, and he said you lent it to him. Where does little fish get so much money? Your aunt can''t take it! "


    "It''s OK, you have something to say."


    "Yes, I''m Yuwen''s mother. I''m sorry, little fish. As soon as you got home, I called to trouble you."


    Lin Xianyu quickly sat up straight from the reclining chair and said, "it''s me, auntie. Are you auntie?"


    Leng Yu heard the sound of the fish, didn''t she? Why did she call?


    Just fed a body, from inside came a weak and familiar voice: "is it a small fish?"


    She picked up a look is a strange number, looking at the number row neat, also not like a fraud call, think or connected.


    She was throwing nuts one by one into her mouth with her legs crossed. The phone rang.


    Now there''s something wrong with other people''s families. Anyway, they always get to know each other. Should we help each other?


    Anyway, she''s already in debt to Sang Shixi, and she doesn''t care if she owes more.


    Yu Wen took the card Lin Xianyu gave her and felt it all over again: "should I write you an IOU, but I don''t have a pen with me, otherwise you wait a moment, I''ll go to the front stationery store to buy a pen."


    "No more." Lin Xianyu pressed him: "I believe you."

 Chapter 1099

    Yuwen takes the money and is about to go back to the hospital. He doesn''t tell Lin Xianyu much. He goes away with a thousand thanks. Looking at Yuwen''s humble appearance, Lin Xianyu thinks it''s unnecessary.


    Lin Xianyu came back to sangshixi''s villa late. Wei Lan was watching TV in the living room.


    It''s really strange that she seldom watches TV, and sang Shixi sits beside her and watches with her. It''s rare that mother and son appear in the living room at the same time.


    "The patient has nephrotic syndrome and has to have a health check-up every other period of time. Of course, if there is no problem, he will be discharged from the hospital."


    "Check what?"


    "The nurse repeated:" discharged, what serious, they are only in hospital check-up ah


    "Discharged?" Lin Xianyu opened his eyes wide: "don''t you say that he is very ill? Is he transferred or discharged? "


    "Discharged from hospital!"


    Lin Xianyu quickly asked her, "where are the patients in this ward?"


    As they were talking, a nurse came in.


    "Keep the change. The nurse is here."


    "His mother must be doing an examination. I''ll look for it."


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "where are the people?" Stupefied, she looked up at sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu looked into the ward, but it was empty and there was no one on the bed.


    She was still lucky in her heart, and sang Shixi opened the door.


    She prayed in her heart that Yuwen''s mother must be in the ward, must be in hospital.


    When they got to the hospital, they went straight to Yuwen''s mother''s ward. The moment before they opened the door of the ward, Lin Xianyu took a deep breath.


    When sang Shixi said this, Lin Xianyu''s heart was very firm, but now his heart is a little fuzzy.


    "You have 10 minutes to go." Sang Shixi looked out of the window and said, "I''m going to the hospital soon."


    "I don''t doubt it."


    "You don''t have to be so kind to embarrass me. I''m afraid you''ll doubt your life later."


    "Where? I''m thinking how embarrassing it will be for you to see people stay in the hospital. "


    "She didn''t think about it at the end of the day? I''m afraid I''ll go to the hospital for a while. They are empty now? "


    All the way to the hospital, Lin Xianyu was very silent.


    Well, in this case, he will accompany sang Shixi for a trip, or let him die. Don''t say people are liars all day long.


    They get on the bus to the hospital. Of course, Lin Xianyu knows where sang Shixi is going to visit Yuwen''s mother. He wants to confirm whether they are liars.


    "You don''t have much friendship with him. What do you see?" Lin Xianyu said so, but he went upstairs to take down sang Shixi''s coat for him.


    "Since my intern''s mother is so sick, I''m going to see her out of courtesy."


    "What are you doing with your coat?"


    Sang Shixi shrugged and stood up from the sofa: "go upstairs and get me my coat."


    "It must be that his mobile phone is out of power, or that he is busy checking with his mother. In some places, he has to turn off his mobile phone."


    No, she didn''t believe it.


    She looked up at sang Shixi, and sang Shixi also looked at her with a smile. His smile made Lin Xianyu feel uncomfortable, as if he knew it was a set and watched Lin Xianyu go in.


    Lin Xianyu was a little confused and dialed again, but it was the same.


    I didn''t get through. The mechanical voice on the phone said that Yuwen''s phone is not in the service area now.


    Although Lin Xianyu didn''t believe what sang Shixi said, she could have a try, so she took out her mobile phone and dialed Yuwen.


    "Let''s wait and see. If you call Yuwen again, you won''t be able to get through."


    "What did you say?" Lin Xianyu didn''t believe: "how can it be?"


    "What evidence do you have that people are liars?" Sang Shixi raised his arm and looked at his watch: "if there is no accident, the intern''s mother is no longer in the hospital."


    "Why can''t his mother cheat you? It''s normal for mother and son to cheat together."


    "Her mother won''t lie to me."


    "What does that prove? Have you talked to her doctor in charge? Have you confirmed her condition? "


    "His mother is in the hospital ward."


    "Well, since you say his mother is seriously ill, have you seen her medical record?"


    "It''s said they''re not liars."


    "If I were you," Sang Shixi said, "I would never be as happy as you are now."


    Looking at her face, Wei Lan went upstairs to make a figure.


    Wei Lan stood up from the sofa: "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "See?" Wei Lan shook his head and said to Sang Shixi, "it''s such a black sheep thing. It looks smart. How can it be so stupid?"


    "I have enough money here to have an operation.""Why accept it when you give up?"


    "That''s because there wasn''t enough money for the operation, so she wanted to give up."


    "How can you return the money and take out another million?" Wei Lan asked.


    "The last time Yuwen''s mother called to return the money to me." Although there is no need to explain to them, after all, it''s sang Shixi''s money. It''s better to explain.


    "They''re not liars." How can they believe her?


    Wei Lan seemed to be stunned for a while, and then burst out with a loud, harsh laugh: "what do you mean by true love? I don''t know if there are true feelings in the world, but there are a lot of stupid people like you who think they are saviors. "


    She had already gone up the back stairs, and then came down to Wei Lan: "Mrs. Wei, life is not all deceitful, there is truth in the world."


    Originally, she wanted to sneak up and didn''t even want to fight face to face, but Wei Lan had already talked about it. It seemed that Lin Xianyu was a little too clever to pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    What is Wei Lan talking about?


    Does the relationship between her and Sanshi reach the next generation?


    What is Wei Lan talking about? Even if she''s gone, how can she get to the next generation?


    "What do those stupid people call this kind of trick? Can''t you see that changing from 200000 to 2 million in one day is just a trick? Originally, I thought that I couldn''t stay with you. It''s better than Huojia, but now I''d rather accept Huojia. This kind of fool is really afraid to affect the intelligence of the next generation. "


    "No matter how stupid you are, you can''t kill." Sang Shixi is slow.


    But she heard mother and son talking, and mentioned her name: "I didn''t think she was so stupid. I would have killed her if I had known."


    Lin Xianyu is going to go around from behind. Don''t disturb them, so that sang Shixi will sneer at her again.


    Lin Xianyu suspected that he had heard wrong, but the nurse stood in front of her. She could hear every word clearly.


    Unless she''s behind her ears.


    They are really liars.

 Chapter 1100

    Lin Xianyu stood in the same place and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Sang Shixi knew what she was thinking: "if you don''t believe it, ask her doctor again. Her bedside card hasn''t been taken down yet."


    Sang Shixi knocked on the patient information card inserted at the head of the bed, so Lin Xianyu followed him to find Yuwen''s mother''s attending doctor.


    "If you don''t suck, you''ll put it out." Sang Shixi said.


    Ashe is really Huojia''s fanatical enemy. Even Huojia''s smoking brand needs to be 100% copied.


    Lin Xianyu sniffed. He thought the cigar was very familiar. He thought, oh, this should be the brand Huojia often smokes.


    But he doesn''t suck. He just burns at his fingertips.


    Ash lit a cigarette, a crisp lighter, and then he lit a thin cigar at his fingertips.


    The window of her room was just facing the sanshixi people, and she heard them clearly.


    Now it seems that Lin Xianyu can no longer see it.


    When she was in the sanatorium, Huojia once appeared. At that time, her eyes still had the meaning of love and hate.


    But it didn''t seem complete. Lin Xianyu didn''t see his love for sang Shixi from Huojia''s eyes.


    If you want to know whether one person loves another, just look in your eyes.


    Ashe must have come to sangshixi for Huojia''s sake. Ashe likes Huojia. Although no one tells linxianyu, linxianyu can see that the way Ashe looks at Huojia is completely different from the way he looks at others.


    Although Lin Xianyu can''t see their faces, and although they are similar in dress style and figure, they are totally different from each other.


    The light sprinkled on their hair, making the black hair chestnut, more soft.


    From Lin Xianyu''s point of view, ash and sang Shixi''s height is almost the same, and sang Shixi is also wearing a coat, although the color is different, but it also has a salivating effect.


    He couldn''t even turn on the light, so he ran to the window, gently pushed the window open, and then hid behind the window curtain to peep at them.


    Lin Xianyu ran in, but she couldn''t sleep.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help shivering. He was very aware of the current affairs and accompanied him with a smile: "you chat, you chat, I went back to my room to sleep."


    These two people belong to the type of iceberg. Now the two icebergs are standing in front of him, and they are about to freeze the fish.


    "I can actually stay a little longer." Lin Xianyu smiles, but sang Shixi and ash are expressionless.


    Lin Xianyu plans to eavesdrop on her. Suddenly she is scanned by four groups of eyes on her head. Sang Shixi looks at her: "I think you should go back to wash and sleep now."


    Both of them have no prologue. They express their feelings as soon as they open their mouth, but it sounds much better than the kind of people who can''t get to the point for a long time.


    "Here it is."


    "In or here?"


    "Yes."


    Sang Shixi stopped and looked back at him: "come to me so late for Huojia?"


    "Mr. sang."


    As if he didn''t see him, Sanshi went straight to the gate of the garden. Then she opened the door and Ashe came to them.


    Lin Xianyu tugged sang Shixi''s clothes: "who is he looking for? Is it for you? "


    He''s Ashe. Why is he here?


    He stood under the street lamp, the light shining on his shoulder, he was wearing a caramel coat, handsome like the male model in the pictorial.


    When their car arrived at sang Shixi''s house, Lin Xianyu just jumped out of the car and saw a tall man standing at the gate of the garden.


    So linxianyu keep angry all the way, sang Shixi driving, linxianyu is responsible for scolding.


    But the effect of this method is not bad, sang Shixi let her scold all the way, did not say a word Lin Xianyu.


    It is estimated that she wants to take the initiative, and sang Shixi of the province scolds her in turn.


    So linxianyu all the way back to Sang Shixi''s villa, also don''t know where she got the bottom of the curse.


    But now I''m really angry. It''s rare that sang Shixi has such a good temper.


    Think about it, her anger is really unreasonable, it is clear that she lost sang Shixi''s money, was cheated, and now she is still doing the same thing.


    "It''s worth a fart." Lin Xianyu can''t help but swear.


    "It''s a good deal to spend 2 million to let you know someone."


    Li is such a Li, but just think about it: "why did you give me a card later? If I had no money, I would not lend it to him


    "According to you, I held all the assets of Dayu at that time, and the money of Dayu had already been lost by me, didn''t I?"


    After thinking about it, she ignited a fire in her heart. She suddenly stopped, raised her head and yelled to Sang Shixi beside her: "it''s all your fault, it''s all you. Who asked you to give me money again and again? If you didn''t give me so much money, I wouldn''t be cheated by them."But is she to blame?


    Laugh at her stupid, so idiotic in a day was cheated three times.


    Although she didn''t see her face, she felt that she must be laughing at her.


    Sang Shixi''s shadow is long and slanting on the ground. Lin Xianyu thinks that even sang Shixi''s shadow will cause her a sense of oppression.


    She walked slowly with her hands in her pockets. Sang Shixi was not in a hurry to drive and accompanied her forward.


    She came out of the hospital with her head down. It was very cold, and the cold wind poured into her neck, which made her heart cold.


    Now things are just like this. Lin Xianyu has been clear and can''t be clear any more.


    In a word, her present situation must have been cheated by Yu Wen, and she and his mother worked together to cheat her.


    Yeah, so what? Lin Xianyu didn''t know what the conversation was about.


    "Yes, he came to my office today."


    "But Yu Wen didn''t mean that he talked to you about his mother''s illness. I saw him come out of your office."


    If others say that Lin Xianyu doesn''t believe it, it''s all right. But now doctors tell her so. How can she not believe it?


    After listening to Lin Xianyu, the doctor was very surprised: "kidney replacement? The patient is far from the level of kidney replacement. In recent years, she has been in a good condition. Nephrotic syndrome has a trend of remission. There is no need for kidney replacement at all. "


    Ashe, of course, didn''t put out his name. He just changed his cigarette butt.


    The curling smoke hovered over their heads.


    Let Lin Xianyu feel this picture more psychedelic, more unable to see their faces.

 Chapter 1101

    These two people didn''t say a word for a long time. Lin Xianyu really felt that they were too abrasive. If there was anything to get to the point, just say it.


    It''s just like the opening remarks just now. It''s not too much.


    They just stood face to face, anxious, and neither of them said the first word.


    "I''m afraid you''ll knock me to death."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be blind." Sang Shixi is stuffy.


    She hummed in a low voice: "if you run slowly, I would be very grateful."


    sang Shixi is running, so his arms are very bumpy, and her eyes hurt even more.


    Sang Shixi rushed into the hospital with Lin Xianyu in his arms. Ash stopped outside.


    She just left the hospital, and now she''s in again.


    Linxianyu pain can''t quarrel with him, Ashe will drive the car with a rocket, soon to the hospital.


    She must be beautiful, but sang Shixi is not a hero.


    What''s the matter? You can''t save a hero if you''re short?


    Rely on, Lin Xianyu good intention rushed to save him, but also by his ridicule short.


    "Are we the same height? It''s going to hit me in the chest at most. "


    "If I don''t come, it will hit you in the eye."


    "Then why are you coming?"


    "Nonsense." She whispered, "try to see if it hurts."


    She couldn''t help but groan. She felt that sang Shixi held her a little tighter: "how do you feel, Lin Xianyu? Does it hurt? "


    She had never been beaten in her eyes. She didn''t expect such pain. Her eyes seemed to burst out and her eyes were about to crack.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are painful, the kind of pain that cuts through his heart.


    "Don''t drive yet, ready to wait until she''s blind?" Sang Shixi yells at him. Ash looks at sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu in the rearview mirror and starts the car.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came by myself." Lin Xianyu said to ash with the sharp pain in his eyes.


    He started the car and apologized to Lin Xianyu apologetically: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you jumped on me."


    He saw in the rearview mirror that Lin Xianyu was leaning against sang Shixi''s shoulder. The swollen eye blisters on his small face were getting bigger and bigger, like a red orange.


    In fact, Ashe is very upset. He never beats women.


    Sang Shixi didn''t think much, so he took Lin Xianyu to his car.


    Sang Shixi immediately picked up Lin Xianyu and went to the car outside the door. Ash didn''t expect that he would hurt Lin Xianyu, so he came out and opened his door: "get in my car, I''ll take you there!"


    Lin Xianyu''s fist is really hard. She has to go to the hospital. Otherwise, if it hits her eyes, it''s either big or small. If it doesn''t happen, she may lose her sight.


    "Lin Xianyu, are you ok?" Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu''s wrist and pulled her hand down, but he saw a swollen eye socket, just like a red egg, and it was slowly expanding with the speed of his naked eye.


    "Ouch," she covered her eyes and squatted on the ground for a long time, unable to get up. Sang Shixi didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu would suddenly run out, and ash didn''t expect that, so they immediately squatted down to check her.


    Lin Xianyu felt that her head was buzzing, and then her mind was blank. Then she felt that her eyes seemed to be burning, and her eyes were full of butterflies.


    Ashe didn''t expect that linxianyu would come suddenly, so he hit linxianyu''s left eye heavily before he could take back his fist.


    When ash is a punch to Sang Shi Xi to fly over, Lin Xianyu didn''t think so much, rushed to Sang Shi Xi to block in front of him.


    So sang Shixi had only the ability to parry, but not the ability to fight back.


    However, Ashe has always been Huo Jia''s bodyguard background. His fists are fast and heavy. Even Lin Xianyu can see that sang Shixi is in a weak position. After all, he has just recovered from a serious illness and can move freely. He is definitely not Ashe''s opponent.


    When she was standing at the door, she saw Ashe make a second blow to Sanshi. Sanshi dodged quickly, but neither of the two blows hit him.


    "Damn it, ash did it." Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that he would do it. He ran down the stairs without thinking about it.


    Even Lin Xianyu, who was peeping upstairs, heard the sound of bones touching bones. It must have been heavy.


    Lin Xianyu thought her play was finished, but suddenly ash, like a nimble cheetah, pounced on Sang Shixi and hit him on the forehead with a heavy fist.


    At that time, Xichong continued to walk steadily up the steps.


    "Sisang Ashe called out patiently.


    Sang Shixi dropped his hands into the pockets of his coat and walked up the steps of the gate.


    "I don''t know if you are competitive or not, and I don''t care. Since you care about her so much and are so anxious to see her, you can get her out by yourself. ""What''s your fiance''s point of view? Do you mean I''ll tell Huojia? Or do you feel totally uncompetitive to you? "


    "I do things at my own pace." Sanshi had already turned around and turned slightly to look at Ashe: "I feel that being a behind the scenes hero behind a person will never get her attention."


    "Tomorrow morning."


    "In the middle of the night, who can I ask to release people?"


    "When are you going to get her out of it? Now


    "Good." Sang Shixi threw him a word and turned around.


    "You don''t have to worry about that."


    "There is some background in Ji Tong''s home. Huo Jia has been watched by the police. Now Ji Tong is watching her at home. It''s not impossible to get her out of it. But I think the most important thing is to take care of Ji Tong''s family first."


    "This person does it for you. I think she would like to come out of the police station and see you first."


    "It''s not that you can''t do what you can."


    "You know, you should get her out of it right away."


    "I know."


    She almost couldn''t help crying out, and finally Ashe said, "Huojia was taken away by the police."


    Lin Xianyu was so anxious for each other that she couldn''t help shouting to the downstairs: "do you two say it or not? Why on earth? "


    The cigarette in Ashe''s hand has been emitting smoke, like a smoke bomb, which is used to blur each other''s vision.


    "I''d rather he didn''t hit you in the eye than in the mouth."


    Oh, MAIGA.


    Sang Shixi was really vicious and cursed her for being beaten in the mouth.

 Chapter 1102

    Although she felt a little bit hurt when she was sent to the emergency room.


    The doctor checked her eyes first, because she had to make sure that her eyeballs were not hurt, so it was very painful during the examination.


    Lin Xianyu groaned in pain. Suddenly, she heard sang Shixi reprimanding the doctor sternly: "you should be careful. Don''t you see that she is in pain?"


    This man is so hateful, and anyway, the relationship between him and Huojia can''t watch him be arrested by the police.


    If I had known that he had such an attitude, I would not have jumped at her if I killed her. He deserved to be beaten by Ashe.


    Linxianyu is very depressed, lying in bed watching sang Shixi out of her ward, suddenly feel more painful eyes.


    Is sang Shixi a dog face? It''s heartless.


    "That''s not the same. Why are you so heartless? I was hurt to save you." It seems that I was quite nervous just now. I''ll turn my face if I want to.


    "Doctors and nurses are not people?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu swallowed the pear in his mouth: "are you going to leave me alone in the hospital?"


    "You think it''s wrong." Sang Shixi put the last pear into her mouth, and then wiped her hands with a paper towel: "I''m gone, you have a rest!"


    "I thought you''d appreciate me."


    "If you don''t have this ability, don''t be a big head. You can''t help others and you''ll be in a mess."


    Linxianyu eat happy, cold sang Shixi asked her this question, her eyes hurt badly, not good at thinking: "education I what?"


    "What did this story teach us?" Sang Shixi said suddenly.


    If Lin Xianyu was like this before, he didn''t even have the qualification to be a doorman of his villa. Now he stands in front of his bed and peels pears for him. Thinking about sang Shixi himself, it''s incredible.


    Otherwise smart and beautiful, such as the summer solstice, or smart and bold, such as Huo Jia, or sang Shixi occasionally appeared around those Yingyan, not elegant born celebrities, or beautiful movie stars, never like Lin Xianyu.


    It seems that there is no girl like this around him.


    Her eyes were swollen and her mouth was wide open. It was really funny, but she couldn''t laugh like that.


    Lin Xianyu had never eaten such a tender pear before. She quickly chewed it and swallowed it. Then she opened her mouth and looked at sang Shixi.


    Pears are so tender and juicy that a bite of sweet pear juice fills the whole mouth.


    Lin Xianyu had to open his mouth and took a bite reluctantly, but his eyes narrowed immediately.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that if he doesn''t eat it, it''s not a pear. Sang Shixi will put the whole knife into her mouth.


    When she finished cutting the pear, she cut it into small pieces, then stabbed it with a fruit knife and sent it to her mouth.


    "After you eat an orange, your eyes will swell bigger than an orange."


    Lin Xianyu said weakly, "I want to eat oranges."


    She peeped at him from under the quilt, and she was standing in front of her bed, peeling pears.


    Lin Xianyu was lying on the bed. After a while, sang Shixi came back.


    He was beaten, just like he said, Ashe''s fist would only hit him on the chest. She ran foolishly and was hit hard in the eye. Now it really hurts.


    However, why should Lin Xianyu rush to burn his head?


    Sang Shixi is really unfriendly. Who is her eye swelling for? Not for him?


    "Worry about yourself!" Sanshi left a word and walked out of the room with ash.


    "Don''t fight any more! If you don''t have eyes, you''ll hurt


    Sang Shixi passes by Ashe and bumps him on the shoulder, which means to let Ashe go out with him.


    "What are you doing? Besides, I can''t close my eyes. " Lin Xianyu pointed to her swollen eye.


    Sang Shixi shook down Lin Xianyu''s bed and pulled up the quilt for her: "close your eyes and have a sleep."


    "That''s just a little bit close. The doctor said that I hit my eyebrow bone. If I go to the corner of my eye for another 0.5cm, I may lose my eyeball." Lin Xianyu is also in the mood to tell ash about her injury.


    "Nothing?" Sang Shixi hummed coldly: "the doctor said you were almost blind."


    "I''m fine."


    "I know." Lin Xianyu''s eyes are swollen, so ash''s handsome face is floating in front of her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu was sent to the ward for observation. One day, Ashe stood in front of her bed and bowed her head. She was very guilty: "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, I didn''t know that you would come suddenly. I didn''t mean it."


    For example, you are so beautiful when you are desperate to save people.


    How to say that Lin Xianyu''s original intention is to save him. Can''t he say something nice?


    "Maybe octopus will look better than you.""I feel like the octopus in SpongeBob."


    Sanshi looked at her and said, "what do you want to say?"


    Lin Xianyu looks at himself in the mirror for a long time, and then tells sang Shixi, "have you seen SpongeBob?"


    Her eyes were red and swollen, and now they were smeared with the green ointment, as if a rotten tomato was still trying to rescue it.


    But when she looked in the mirror, she almost didn''t scare herself to death.


    The doctor finished Lin Xianyu''s examination and said that her eyeballs were OK, but the surrounding soft tissue damage would swell for several days. Then the doctor applied a kind of green ointment to Lin Xinru, which was very comfortable to put on her eyes.


    So he doesn''t look fierce, but he is a tyrant at heart.


    Sang Shi Xi usually looks very gentle, but he is a little stiff face to reprimand people, or very terrible.


    The doctor was very aggrieved. It was a normal examination, and he couldn''t help it, but he didn''t dare to tell sangshixido.


    Lin Xianyu extremely suspected that sang Shixi was made of ice. Not only his appearance was cold, but also his heart was cold. He was so cold.


    Lin Xinru''s eyes hurt, and he didn''t feel sleepy at all. There was only one person looking at the ceiling lamp, and he could only see it with one eye. "I knew that." Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth: "as long as I knew, I wouldn''t go to save him. Even if Ashe killed him, it''s none of my business. It''s a good intention to be struck by thunder."


    Lin Xianyu fell asleep in his grief and indignation.

 Chapter 1103

    In the morning, Lin Xianyu was awakened by freezing. In fact, there is heating in the hospital, but why is it still so cold?


    When Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and saw who was standing in front of the bed, he knew where the cold came from.


    because there is a person standing in front of her bed, with loose hair, wearing a big white coat and no waist.


    "That''s why I gave you the money. Otherwise, I would never give you the money if I left. You don''t want it yourself."


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that her chest ached: "I didn''t plan to do anything with your son. Besides, at the beginning, you pushed me to your son''s side."


    This technique is really the standard of Weilan.


    She was not afraid of him, so she was afraid of him.


    "In a word, you leave sangshixi, find a place to settle down, and make it clear to him that if he doesn''t want to find you again, your brother will come back to you. I''m not interested in raising one more person. You''d better hurry up."


    "Why, who did you want to kidnap my brother?"


    In order to achieve their own goals, this is the most extreme way, Lin Xianyu is really enough.


    "What do you mean, ma''am, you kidnapped my brother?" How can these people get out of bed?


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously covers her face. Wei Lan has gone to the door of the hospital ward. She holds her hand on the door handle, but she doesn''t open the door. She turns around and looks at Lin Xianyu and says to her, "your brother, I''ll arrange for you these days. When you''re settled, I''ll pick up your brother."


    Wei Lan turned around and left with her bag. She turned around very fast, and her hair was very long. Her flexible hair caught Lin Xianyu''s face, just like a loud slap on her right face. It hurt.


    "Your dialogue is out of date. You don''t want money, do you? OK, I''ll take it without money, but don''t show up in front of my son. " Wei Lan grabs the bank card on the sheet and puts it into her bag. She looks down at Lin Xianyu: "I''ll let you die like this. Little nurse, your IQ is too low and your brain is too stupid. Your IQ is not suitable to stay with my son. Originally, I think you''re very prosperous. I just want to give you such a chance, but I didn''t think about it When you are so stupid, alas... "Wei Lan sighed:" maybe I''m really old and can''t see you anymore. Since you don''t want money, then you''ll go numbly! "


    "Ma''am, you can let me go, but you give me money to humiliate me."


    , the two as like as two peas. They say that they will not have a transition if they turn their faces.


    "Cut the crap. It''s enough to buy your first night. Besides, who knows if you are the first night?" Wei Lan is really mean. Sang Shixi is just like him.


    "Ma''am, why are you driving me away?"


    This last step is really a way for rich lady to ask Cinderella to leave her son''s favorite place, but Lin Xianyu can''t understand the previous ones combined with the last step.


    Before, Wei Lan always set her up with Sang Shixi and drugged her in her investigation. Later, she was expelled by sang Shixi, and Wei Lan arrested her for house arrest for a while. Now he gave her money to go away.


    How is this an operation?


    She covers her eyes and looks at Wei Lan with the rest of her eyes. She understands that Wei Lan gives her money to drive him away.


    Lin Xianyu blinked her eyes. She forgot that Ashe had beaten her left eye black. Now she blinks and feels very painful.


    "You can go wherever you like. The money here is enough for you to take your brother to buy a house. It''s enough for you to live for a while. I''m very kind to you."


    "Where are you going?" Wei Lan''s feet on the ground and on the sky made Lin Xianyu completely stupid.


    Lin Xianyu was almost moved to tears. When she was about to express her gratitude to Wei Lan, Wei Lan said coldly: "after leaving hospital, take the money and take your brother away!"


    "Eh?" What do you mean? Lin Xianyu is confused. Why do you give her money? Is it because Wei Lan thinks she is pitiful because he is cheated into being clean?


    "This money is for you."


    "I know I''ve been cheated. I won''t lend them any more money." Lin Xian fish humming, make complaints about Janice M. Vidal''s vomit.


    Of course, Lin Xianyu can recognize that it''s a bank card, but he just doesn''t know why Wei Lan wants to give her a card?


    "Has your IQ dropped so much?" Wei Lan is cold hum, bright red lip Cape pulls out impatient radian: "bank card does not recognize?"


    "What is this?"


    What does that mean? Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    Lin Xianyu looked down and saw a bank card lying quietly on the white sheet covered by her body.


    Wei Lan doesn''t sit down. She takes out something from her bag and throws it at Lin Xianyu.


    "Ma''am, what can I do for you, or you can sit down and talk."However, she knew that Wei Lan came to the hospital, not to ridicule her. There must be something wrong.


    Whatever Wei Lan says, Lin Xianyu knows what kind of image he is in her mind.


    "Ma''am, why are you here?" Linxianyu sat up from the bed, Weilan stood in front of her bed, looked at her with disgust: "how can it be like this? Look at your eyes. It''s stupid. "


    Lin Xianyu, with such a pale face and bright red lips, dressed up like a ghost in the daytime, was so cold that he was used to it. Otherwise, he would be scared to death by her.


    I really don''t know what she thinks. She''s also dressed in this strange way in broad daylight. Can''t she put her hair in a bun?


    No wonder I feel the cold. It''s Wei Lan.


    Lin Xianyu shivered at the sight of her. When she saw each other''s face clearly, she took a deep breath and almost choked herself to death.


    For Wei Lan''s theory, Lin Xianyu is really amazing.


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say and looked at her stupidly.


    "Lin Xianyu, I''ll give you one last chance now." Wei Lan took out the card from her bag and shook it to her: "there is a lot of money in it, a lot of money you haven''t seen before. I don''t want to make you empty. Don''t pretend to be high. I''ll let you go later if you take the money. What do you think?"?

 Chapter 1104

    Before Lin Xianyu had a chance to express her indignation, the door behind Wei Lan was pushed open, and the card in her hand was taken away by one hand.


    Lin Xianyu and Wei Lan look at the door at the same time. The one standing behind Wei Lan is sang Shixi, playing with the card in his hand.


    "Mom, this kind of bridge section will not be performed again in the dog blood love drama now. Do you still use it now? Do you think it''s too old-fashioned?"


    When sang Shixi took her into the elevator and looked down at Lin Xianyu, she saw that her face hidden in his clothes was red like a tomato.


    It was not herself that found her blushing, but sang Shixi.


    Unconsciously, Lin Xianyu''s face turned red.


    His heart beat like a drum in his chest.


    It''s really amazing. Although she often bent down to listen to the patient''s heartbeat when she was a nurse, it was the first time that she listened to Sanshi''s heartbeat in this posture.


    Lin Xianyu put his arms around his neck and put his face on Sang Shixi''s chest. He heard his heart beating.


    "You''d better hold me tight, or you''ll fall off me and you''ll have to stay here."


    "Can you hold me?" Lin Xianyu is trembling.


    When Lin Xianyu soared into the air, she was startled and subconsciously stretched her arm around sang Shixi''s neck. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly hold her. Although she thought sang Shixi was very tall before, she really found that he was so tall when she was held up by him.


    Then sang Shixi bent down and picked up Lin Xianyu.


    Then the bodyguard would bend down and reach out to Lin Xianyu. Sang Shixi suddenly blocked him: "you go downstairs and drive directly to the gate of the hospital."


    She was ready to get out of bed and walk by herself. Sang Shixi asked the bodyguards to get a wheelchair. Maybe the wheelchair in the hospital was nervous. The bodyguards didn''t find it after a round. Then they stood beside sang Shixi and said to him, "otherwise, I''ll take Miss Lin out."


    So the Pirates of the Caribbean dare not look in the mirror.


    So Lin Xianyu was discharged from the hospital. In fact, she didn''t need to put gauze on her eyes, but sang Shixi suggested to the doctor that if she wanted to try her best to rest her eyes, she should not use it and just put it on.


    "Yes."


    "Does that mean you can leave the hospital?"


    The doctor checked her inside and outside, and her eyelids turned several times. The pain made her tears run down. Then the doctor went to report to Sang Shixi, "she''s OK. Don''t use her eyes tired these days. Just have a rest and take medicine regularly."


    Out of reach, that''s the word.


    That''s how Sanshi feels about her. He''s very nice, but when she stretches her arm, she won''t touch him.


    To this kind of feeling, Lin Xianyu suddenly found himself quite literary.


    She could see the wind blowing his clothes and the sun shining on his shoulders, but she couldn''t touch them.


    For sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu didn''t know how he felt about him. He was like a person far away from her, even standing on a high mountain.


    Sangshixi came in soon. Doctors and nurses came to check her. Sangshixi stood outside the crowd and looked at her from a distance like a lonely and isolated person.


    It''s been a really bad morning.


    Rich people are really willful, take out 2 million to pay her tuition, she not only can not refuse, but also back a butt of debt.


    This morning, his mother came to threaten and humiliate her, and then he came to help her. In fact, it''s good if he didn''t make her angry.


    "Of course, your psychological price in his heart is more than 200000 yuan. If you let him cheat you enough at one time, it won''t happen next time, so that you don''t doubt your life. I''m helping you." Sang Shixi then turned around and went out. Lin Xianyu didn''t know what he was doing, but his heart was hurt by him.


    "Then why do you want to give me the money again and again, since you know that he lied to me?"


    "You don''t value friendship. You are stupid. You have been cheated by him for many times. It''s not the first time that you have been cheated. You are willing to be cheated. What is not stupid?"


    Lin Xianyu: "I am not low IQ, I am heavy friendship, after all, before we were friends."


    "What do you say?" Sang Shixi gave her a kind smile, but he could see how much ridicule was hidden in his smile.


    Lin Xianyu was just about to breathe a sigh of relief when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. And so on. What sang Shixi said just now had no time for her to ponder: "what do you just say is my IQ, so don''t harm others any more. What''s wrong with my IQ?"


    However, it is not safe to be around Wei Lan all the time.


    It can be said that the fish are staring at her for 24 hours.


    "Lin Ning has been discharged from hospital. He''s in my house now. Don''t worry. He''s very safe. My mother won''t do anything under my nose."


    "But she said she took linning away."Wei Lan is half dragged out by sang Shixi''s bodyguard. Sang Shixi gently closes the door and walks to Lin Xianyu''s bed. She droops her eyelids and looks at her: "you don''t hear my mother''s words."


    The bodyguard came to help Wei Lan''s arm. Wei Lan struggled: "don''t touch me, I told you don''t touch me!"


    "Lin Xianyu is just my nurse. Now I still need her for my treatment. Besides, her intelligence quotient will not go out to harm others. At present, she still stays with me. You don''t need to worry about it." Sang Shixi finished, and told the bodyguard standing at the door: "take my mother back."


    Well, Lin Xianyu has to listen to Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu is about to get up from the bed. Sang Shixi takes a look at her, then reaches out his finger and flicks it twice toward the ground, which means to make Lin Xianyu sit on the bed.


    Hey, she can''t bear such a violent temper.


    When is she a toy? Or a pet? What does it mean to stay around for a few days if you are interested?


    What is Wei Lan talking about?


    "Cut the crap." Wei Lan was a little uneasy when he saw sang Shixi, but he soon adjusted and took back the card from sang Shixi: "since you are here, just make it clear. Are you interested in her? If you are interested, it''s not impossible to stay around for a few days, but this kind of fool is not suitable to be a wife or take out. "


    It''s so cute.


    "Not yet?"


    Sang Shixi''s breath when she spoke was gushing in Lin Xianyu''s ear. She quickly reached out and pressed one, then withdrew her hand and continued to hide in Sang Shixi''s clothes.

 Chapter 1105

    It''s about ghosts. It''s about brain failure!


    Maybe even Sanshi didn''t know why he did it. Anyway, he did it.


    He suddenly bent down and gave Lin Xianyu a kiss on her red face. Her face was soft, like a delicious marshmallow, or like a round bun. In short, it was salivating food, so sweet that he couldn''t get rid of it for a moment.


    "When the new school year begins, there will be more than half a year to work hard."


    "When do you go to school? Brother sang


    He patted lin ning on the shoulder: "have a good rest today. From tomorrow, there will be teachers coming to give you lessons to make up for your previous cultural lessons. In the future, you will go to school."


    Lin Xianyu sincerely thanks him: "thank you, big sang."


    "In the future, every morning at 10:00, the rehabilitation doctor will come to Xiaolin on time to continue his rehabilitation." Sang Shixi said.


    Lin Xianyu''s excited voice changed tone: "Xiaoning, you can walk soon, and then you can go to school soon."


    Lin Xianyu was surprised to find that now lin ning has been able to stand very stable. The doctor said that standing straight is the first step. After walking, it''s just around the corner. He can even run and exercise!


    When he saw Lin Xianyu coming back, he immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "sister, are you back?"


    Lin Xianyu went back to sangshixi''s villa, just came in and saw Xiao, sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    What about reserve? Where is her reserve?


    She was so scared. Who was she provoking? For no reason so hook up with her, and then did not do anything to her, but just now she did not resist, as if she was looking forward to something.


    She thought that sang Shixi would kiss her, but to her surprise, sang Shixi just held her face like this. After a while, she gently released her hand, sat in the cab, started the car and left Lin Xianyu in the back seat.


    Lin Xianyu was just waiting, and he didn''t know what he was waiting for.


    If she was born in a wealthy family, would it be like this? If she has always been this kind of character, then in those hypocritical celebrity circle certainly not long.


    I don''t know how she grew up in a slum.


    Well, she''s probably the most honest girl Sonny has ever met.


    Yes, the little nurse''s eyes are silly.


    But now she just looks at sang Shixi like a fool.


    If it''s a left hook, she''d have changed.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is almost paralyzed.


    After a long time, she felt that her eyes were like corns.


    Lin Xianyu stayed motionless, meeting sang Shixi''s four eyes.


    However, if the enemy does not move, I will not move.


    What does sang Shixi mean? Does he want to kiss it or does she want to avoid it?


    Lin Xianyu seems to have been punctured. His whole back is stiff.


    The problem is that the distance between death and immortality, simply stick it up, let linxianyu not so at a loss.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is about to pop out of her throat. She has never tried such close contact with a man.


    But he didn''t kiss it. He just stuck it to the tip of his nose. There was only a distance of about two millimeters between the four lips. Basically, he had to stick it up, but he didn''t touch it.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t hide, but he had nowhere to hide, and then watched sang Shixi''s head press down on her.


    A handsome man is a handsome man. Anything he does too much is easy to be forgiven.


    It turns out that some men will become more and more attractive after going to Sang Shixi. It turns out that it''s true that not all men will become fat after 30 years old. Sang Shixi is still a handsome man, isn''t he?


    Lin Xianyu suddenly fell in love in this second. In his eyes, sang Shixi''s handsome face magnified infinitely in front of him.


    Why is sang Shixi so close to her? His breath can be described as breathing like orchid.


    So sang Shixi went to the door of the car and put her in the car. He didn''t rush back, but put his hands on the back of the chair behind her. His face was very close to her: "is that right? What if I''m just using my hands and feet? "


    Originally, Lin Xianyu didn''t say that. Sang Shixi didn''t have any idea. Just now, he suddenly kissed her as if he had been infected. But Lin Xianyu was shy and angry, and he only had one round eye, which can be described as cute.


    "Bah, you get rabies," Lin Xianyu said angrily. "Sang Shixi, I tell you, I''m not a casual person. Don''t do anything to me in the future!"


    Lin Xianyu nodded and shook his head in his arms. Sang Shixi looked down at her: "I just kiss you. I''m not a mad dog. If I bite you, you get rabies."


    No, Lin Xianyu shakes her head crazily. Her brain is broken. She is suddenly forced to kiss. How can she have such aftertaste?But now in retrospect, sang Shixi''s kiss was really gentle.


    Sang Shixi no longer talks to her. She thinks all the way, why did sang Shixi kiss her?


    Then the elevator door opened and sang Shixi took her out of the elevator.


    After thinking about it, she didn''t act rashly.


    This elevator car looks very hard. It''s estimated that it''s going to blossom when it falls down.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is pounding. For this kind of person who opens his eyes to tell lies and strongly denies, Lin Xianyu really wants to slap her in the face. But her two hands are tightly around sang Shixi''s neck, and she is afraid that she will move at will. Sang Shixi throws her away from him.


    He licked his lips, straightened his back, and looked at the red numbers beating above the elevator: "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Sang Shixi didn''t know how to answer, as if he did it for no reason, just like an invisible ghost standing behind him, pressing his head down.


    Yeah, why would he kiss her?


    "What are you doing? Why do you kiss me? " Lin Xianyu is hoarse.


    Lin Xianyu''s face seemed to have been bitten by something. He jumped up and suddenly looked up and bumped into sang Shixi''s forehead. She screamed in pain and quickly covered her forehead with her hand. What happened just now? Did Sanshi kiss her?


    Sang Shixi went upstairs, but Lin Xianyu didn''t express her thanks to him.


    No matter how mean sang Shixi is, it''s thanks to Sang Shixi for his father and Xiao Ning.


    Otherwise, Xiaoning may not be able to stand up all his life.

 Chapter 1106

    Thinking that Xiaoning will soon be able to walk on his own and go to school in the near future, Lin Xianyu is very happy.


    When Aunt Yu and aunt Cai saw her happy, they were also happy: "Miss Lin, today is a good day. Let''s make more dishes to celebrate the success of Xiaoning''s operation."


    Go home these two words said Lin Xianyu''s tears are almost streaming down, quickly help together with Zhang Luo.


    Huo Jia pulled her hand out of Sanshi''s, then squeezed the collar of her coat: "I thought I was going to stay in it for the rest of my life."


    He has a gentle voice. He has never been so gentle to Huojia. Does she want to show that she is flattered with tears?


    Sang Shixi came to her, suddenly shook her hand, then frowned slightly, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder: "Why are your hands so cold?"


    Huo Jia stopped, cleared her throat and gave a dry cough. Sang Shixi turned to see her.


    It turns out that the change of a person''s eyes can change his whole aura.


    And his eyes are not as sharp as before. Looking from the side, his facial features are much softer, which makes Huo Jia have an illusion that the sangshixi in front of her is not the sangshixi in her previous impression.


    Sang Shixi had experienced so much, and after lying in bed for more than half a year, he stood up again, but his back was still so straight that there was no big change from before.


    If in the past, she must be flattered, but now maybe she''s used to it. She doesn''t seem to have too many feelings.


    Now sang Shixi treats her more kindly than before.


    Now think about it, I''m afraid it''s his disdainful appearance and his high-quality appearance. She can''t say exactly what the core of Sang Shixi is.


    His voice was low, magnetic and charming. Although he was not so polite and even a little arrogant, Huojia was just occupied.


    He was still sitting on the sofa, his hands clasped, and he didn''t even smile. He just said, "hello."


    Her father introduced sang Shixi to her. He was not as polite as other men, nor did he stand up and shake hands with her politely.


    When did Huo Jia begin to fall? It''s about the first meeting.


    In fact, sang Shixi''s wearing glasses is a little bit more like a beast in clothes, but clothes are really clothes, and Huo Jia likes and can''t stop his beast in his bones.


    At that time, he wore a pair of gold rimmed glasses. Huo Jia hated men wearing those kind of gold rimmed glasses most. He thought how to look like a gentle scum.


    Then she saw sang Shixi in her living room. It seemed that it was winter at that time. Sang Shixi was also wearing a black coat with a caramel colored turtleneck. He seemed to like wearing a turtleneck under the coat.


    Huo Jia has never met sang Shixi before. She has never liked that kind of business elite and never read financial magazines. She doesn''t know what kind of person sang Shixi is.


    Before we met, we all rushed to get married.


    They can be said to be matchmaker''s words, because they are well matched, and each other''s families need each other''s support, so they meet.


    Huo Jia suddenly remembered the scene when she met sang Shixi for the first time.


    He stood sideways at the end of the corridor, wearing a black coat. Inside the open collar of the coat, he could see the collar of a haze blue cashmere sweater, which eased the heaviness and depression brought by black.


    Huo Jia came out of the inquiry room and saw sang Shixi in the corridor.


    Huo Jia hasn''t closed her eyes for 48 hours. As soon as she closes her eyes, she can immediately fall asleep, no matter when and where she is.


    Huo Jia knew that they were deliberately procrastinating to find evidence. Now it''s 4 o''clock, they should not find any evidence, so they reluctantly let him go.


    She was interrogated for dozens of hours in the detention center, and even asked about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet.


    Huo Jia has been in the detention center for 4 o''clock this time. Recently, the anti triad forces are very tight. Therefore, Huo Jia is the target of being watched.


    But now at home, a Wei Lan is enough for Lin Xianyu to drink a pot. Huo Jia comes back again. After this attack, Lin Xianyu feels that his life will not be long.


    Sang Shixi is finally going to take Huojia out of it. This should be something to celebrate.


    "Pick up Huojia." Sang Shixi tidied up his collar and changed his shoes at the entrance.


    Holding a spoon, Lin Xianyu ran to the door of the restaurant and asked him, "where are you going? Not eating at home? "


    Although there was no cake, aunt Yu and aunt Cai cooked a large table of dishes. Aunt Yu was going to invite sang Shixi downstairs for dinner when she saw him coming down from upstairs, wearing a black coat, as if he was going to go out.


    "Forget the cake." Although I can''t bear to refuse others'' kindness, Wei Lan''s eyes are really terrible.


    Eat cake of course good, but look at Wei Lan''s expression, it is estimated that Wei Lan will throw the whole cake to Lin Xianyu''s face.Aunt Yu and aunt Cai didn''t notice Lin Xianyu''s expression. They were still very happy to tell her, "let''s order a cake. Today is such a happy day. We''ll have a cake to celebrate."


    Now she takes Xiaoning to hang around in front of him, and it''s estimated that Weilan will kill her.


    Just now, she went to the hospital specially to ask Lin Xianyu to take the money and go away. She didn''t pour a glass of water on her and said that she would leave my son right away, so Wei Lan was kind-hearted.


    There are many meanings in Wei Lan''s eyes.


    Lin Xianyu had a strong heart. He was scared out of heart disease by Wei Lan.


    Why does Wei Lan like white so much? No matter in the daytime or at night, he always wears a long white skirt without waist and shakes around at home.


    Wei Lan has put on a white nightgown, still with long hair, looking at her straight.


    As they were about to enter the kitchen, they suddenly caught a glimpse of Wei Lan standing on the stairs, which made Lin Xianyu shiver.


    "No, but four o''clock."


    "According to the ability of Mr. sang, it seems that there is no need for 4 o''clock. Why, let me have a long memory? Why don''t you come and get me when you throw me in for four hours? " Huo Jia stepped out, sang Shixi chuckled: "I''m still so ungrateful. I''ve tried so hard to get you out. I can''t even hear you thank you. "


    Huo Jia is half sleepy. She can''t laugh. She just walked to the gate and saw the car parked at the gate. Just as she was about to step down the steps, she heard a policeman''s voice behind her:" Huo Jia, wait a minute! "

 Chapter 1107

    Huo Jia turned around in doubt. Several policemen ran out of the room, gasping for breath. They could see that they were excited.


    "Huo Jia, now we formally arrest you for harboring guns and suspected of participating in several shooting cases. You can hire a lawyer, but you have to be investigated."


    Oh, just like in the TV play, we finally found the evidence in the last second of releasing the suspect.


    The spare tire of the spare tire. It''s very awkward.


    Ji Tong seldom said such things to him.


    "Gu Feng!" Ji Tong''s voice was louder: "don''t you ask me what I mean? Huojia is Sanshi''s spare tire, you are Huojia''s spare tire, and I am your spare tire! I''ve been waiting for you for so many years, but Huo Jia is the only one in your heart. Do you think the person you can''t get will always be the moonlight in your heart, so people around you will never have a look? "


    Ash dropped his eyes: "you have a good rest."


    "What do you mean, spare tire?" Ji Tong is laughing sarcastically.


    Ash didn''t speak, didn''t turn, and still held the handle tightly.


    "Ash." Ji Tong''s tone is very lost: "do you know what I am?"


    "I''m going." Ash was about to pull the door handle open.


    Now that Huojia is arrested by the police, how can he be in the mood to marry her?


    She knew that her wedding with Ashe was purely due to his anger with Huojia.


    Ji Tong''s heart sank.


    He hesitated: "we''ll talk about our wedding later."


    Ash naturally knows what Ji Tong wants to say to him.


    "Gu Feng." Ji Tong''s voice is a little hoarse: "you," she looked at his side face: "is there nothing else to tell me?"


    She was arrested from the scene of her and Ashe''s wedding. Their wedding has not been finished yet. She thought Ashe would say something to her, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ashe went to the door, Ji Tong called him again.


    "No, have a good rest!"


    "I thought you came here to keep me from suing her."


    "I didn''t say that. If you suspect her, you have the right to call the police. Everything is waiting for the police to investigate."


    "Well, you came to see me today to prevent me from suing Huojia, didn''t you?"


    "Your family has already called the police. Now Huojia has been arrested."


    "Gu Feng." Ji Tong called to him: "did Huo Jia kidnap me? Don''t you care about it at all? Or do you know? "


    Ashe just sat by her bed for a while and straightened up. "I''ll go first. You have a good rest."


    But she didn''t wait.


    Ji Tong looked up at him eagerly. She was waiting for Ashe to say what she wanted to hear.


    Ashe didn''t answer her question. She just said, "you''re good. I''ll come to see you often."


    "I''m locked up there. I don''t know what''s going on. I thought I had a chance to run. I must run." Ji Tong leaned on the bed and looked at ash weakly: "I heard that I was kidnapped by Huojia, right?"


    "I asked the doctor and he said you were OK." Ashe sat down beside Ji Tong''s bed: "I will rescue you as soon as possible. You don''t have to rush to climb the window. It''s too dangerous."


    Ashe went in and stood by Ji Tong''s bed. Ji Tong''s leg was cast and injured for 100 days. Fortunately, nothing happened in other places.


    Ji Tong fell from upstairs, not seriously. He was blocked by the branches downstairs, and his leg was slightly broken.


    Hearing what Ji Tong said, they had to let ash in.


    They were about to start again when Ji Tong''s voice came from the ward: "big brother, second brother, let Gu Feng in."


    "Whether I''m a family man or not, you can''t move me." Ash took her second brother''s wrist and pulled it down.


    "Don''t look like this in front of my sister. You''re running about that woman''s business when she''s lying in the operating room." His elder brother sneered: "you get away from me. If you didn''t look after your family, we would have moved you."


    "It''s about me and Ji Tong." Ashe stood straight, even if the collar was held tightly by Ji Tong''s second brother, he still kept his upright posture: "I want to go in and have a look at Ji Tong."


    Ji Tong''s second brother even pinched Ashe''s collar with emotion: "you and that woman made my sister like this. What you said about marrying her is actually playing coloratura with that woman. What do you think of my sister as, as you two play coloratura props? "


    Some of Ji Tong''s brothers are not from the same family.


    He was stopped at the door by Ji Tong''s two brothers.


    But he didn''t go in because he couldn''t.


    Ashe, who has been missing for many days, finally appears at the door of Ji Tong''s ward.


    This time, it should be more troublesome than sang Shixi expected."Good." Sang Shixi should come down. Huo Jiagang had just been released. Before he stepped out of the gate, he was caught again.


    After two steps, she suddenly remembered something and stopped. She turned to Sanshi and said, "if you can, arrange for ash to come to see me. I have something to find him."


    Now even the 8 o''clock TV series are not so performed.


    Otherwise, what can she say? Does she want to cry with Sang Shixi in her arms? Make him wait outside for her to come out?


    Then she followed the police and turned in.


    She just nodded to Sang Shixi and gently pulled off the hand that sang Shixi held her wrist with her other hand. She looked into his deep eyes and said, "I see."


    But I don''t know why, she doesn''t seem to be moved.


    Huo Jia believed that he was sincere and felt that she should be moved at this moment.


    "The lawyer will let you be acquitted in the shortest time possible." Sangshi was sincere and even anxious.


    She turned to look at sang Shixi: "how?"


    Without saying a word, she turned around and walked with the police. As soon as she turned around, she held her arm: "Huojia."


    In that case, Huojia had to go back with them.


    Ashe''s eyebrows and eyes don''t move, no expression, he turned to look at Ji Tong, his lips moved, Ji Tong thought he would say something, but in the end he is still that sentence: "you rest, I''m gone."


    Then he opened the door and went out.


    Ji Tong used all her strength to straighten her back, but she could only see Ashe''s back quickly leaving her room door.

 Chapter 1108

    Ji Tong curled up and finally cried.


    She has always liked Ashe since she was a child. They were both of the same age. When they were young, they grew up together and their family circumstances were the same. The family always hoped that they could get married in the future. ,


    Ji Tong has always regarded Ashe as her future husband in her heart, but love is hard to tell. Even if they grew up together, Ashe doesn''t like her. She doesn''t understand where Huojia is attractive to him, but don''t men love gentle girls?


    "I can eat anything." The summer solstice smiles and washes his hands. He sits down to help them pack together.


    "Are you not used to it? If the summer solstice sister is not used to it, there are shrimps and corn there. "


    "Wow, what a heavy mouth."


    "There are fennel stuffing and leek stuffing."


    "What kind of dumplings are so fragrant?"


    Although she knows that the summer solstice is definitely not for eating dumplings, Lin Xianyu is still very happy. You know, she''s living in sangshixi these days, and she suddenly has a sense of security when the summer solstice comes.


    "I want to talk to you." Summer solstice sniff: "today dumplings, it seems that I have a good mouth."


    "Sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu''s hand full of flour quickly wiped his hands with a towel: "sister summer solstice, why are you here?"


    When the summer solstice came in, Lin Xianyu reflected that it was the summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu is still thinking about which little grandmother aunt Cai is talking about.


    Lin Xianyu was making dumplings with aunt Yu in the kitchen. Then Aunt Cai said, "here comes the young grandmother."


    Summer solstice so big belly is not early should return to Jincheng to wait for childbirth? Why is it still in the Acropolis?


    Just as Lin Xianyu was racking his brains to protect himself, the summer solstice suddenly came.


    Fortunately, Huo Jia is not here now. She just needs to deal with Wei Lan alone. She has to leave the villa as soon as possible. When Huo Jia comes back, the two people attack her together and she can''t fight.


    What she is worried about now is the safety of herself and lin ning.


    However, sang Shixi said that, but he would certainly find a way to save Huojia, so she didn''t have to worry.


    If he had the ability, he would not be trusted.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu has no ability to save her.


    "You''re really hot-blooded." Sang Shixi hummed and laughed: "the task of rescuing Huo Jia and Huo Jia is up to you."


    "Sang Shixi, you are really cold-blooded. How can miss Huo say that she is also your fiancee? She has been arrested now. Don''t you think how to save her?"


    "I''m not coming back to jail with her?"


    "Then why did you come back?"


    "Can you help her? If you can''t help, you''d better leave it alone. "


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    "There''s some trouble with Huojia. She may have to stay in for a while."


    "No more." Lin Xianyu quickly waved her hand, and then she thought, "no, why visit? Didn''t you pick her up? "


    "If you miss her too much, you can apply for a visit."


    "Why did he look behind you? What about Miss Huo? "


    Sang Shixi returns to the villa alone. Lin Xianyu is ready to be abused by Huojia. It''s amazing to see him come back alone.


    Today, it was so easy to stop tears, and I was helped back to bed by my brothers.


    "Well, it''s easy to do. She''s just being watched by the police. Now she''s in such a state that it''s hard to get out of it."


    Ji Tong''s eyes are burning flames of hatred.


    "Brother." Ji Tong''s pale face was still covered with tears: "do you know? He had always loved Huojia. If Huojia really died, he might always remember her in his heart. Don''t let her die. She''s not in prison now. Let her never come out and stay in it all her life! "


    "You''re kind to her at this time."


    "Don''t kill her." Ji Tong shook his head.


    Her elder brother and second brother''s favorite is this younger sister. Seeing that Ji Tong was crying pitifully, she quickly comforted her: "isn''t it just a man? Can''t get his heart, but his brothers promise to get him. Doesn''t he love that woman? Let her disappear in this world, I see where he still loves her? "


    "I don''t want another man, I just want him." Ji Tong cried out of breath.


    The elder brother and the second brother exchanged their eyes and hesitated: "there are so many men in the world. Why should they hang in one of his trees?"


    "Brother, I want him, I want him." Ji Tong grasped the elder brother''s arm and looked at him with tears: "from small to large, you are the favorite of me. You can give me anything I want. I want Gu Feng now. Can you give Gu Feng to me?"


    "It''s Gu Feng who provoked you just now, right? What did he say to you? You shouldn''t see him at all. What hope do you have for such a person? He only has that woman in his heart now. Don''t waste your time on him. ""Brother." Ji Tong cried: "I am not very ugly, I am not very annoying, is it the kind of people who want to vomit after one more look?"


    "What happened to Ji Tong?" The elder brother and the second brother held Ji Tong in a hurry: "Why are the mirrors broken?"


    The mouthwash cup is made of glass. Ji Tong''s eldest brother and second brother heard the sound and rushed in from the outside immediately. Then they saw the mess of the ground.


    She looked at the mouthwash cup on the washstand and threw it on the mirror.


    It''s nice to think of her as a sister. Ji Tong already has two brothers, so she doesn''t want to have one.


    She has a good family and is the target of many men, but no matter how she treats Ashe, Ashe doesn''t like her.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, and even if she didn''t apply pink, she was still beautiful.


    She is really not reconciled, Ji Tong suddenly lifted the quilt, jumped out of bed, and then limped to the bathroom with one leg.


    Where on earth does Huo Jia have such charm? Where is it?


    A girl like Huojia, who has a kind of domineering air all over her body, doesn''t understand why ash would fall in love with her and be trapped in it?


    The dumplings made in the summer solstice are about the most ugly in the history that Lin Xianyu has ever seen. It''s hard to see that they are so miserable that he can only guarantee that the dumplings are filled with dumpling skin.


    It''s estimated that according to the way she made the dumpling, she would have to make soup later and turn it into dumpling soup.


    Lin Xianyu pressed the hand of the summer solstice: "sister of the summer solstice is merciful, or you''ll wait to eat."

 Chapter 1109

    It is estimated that the summer solstice had no intention to help, so she went to the living room to hang around.


    Not surprisingly, I met Wei Lan in the living room.


    Originally, before the summer solstice, she hated Wei Lan. I don''t know if it was because everything was settled and she became a mother again. Her hatred for Wei Lan seemed to disappear gradually.


    "Why say hello to him? You didn''t sell it to him. Besides, who knows when he will be back? In this way, you can ask aunt Yu and them to convey it for you. "


    "Now? In such a hurry? " Lin Xianyu opened his eyes: "do I want to say hello to Da sang?"


    "Go now. I''m going back to Jincheng, too. Come back with me."


    Without hesitation, Lin Xianyu nodded: "OK, when will you leave?"


    And he also met Mrs. sang, who was very gentle and kind-hearted. Last time he made such a Wulong, Mrs. Sang was not angry.


    How can Lin Xianyu refuse such a good thing?


    "It''s not easy. I''ll go to Jincheng together. The medical technology of Jincheng hospital is as good as before. Otherwise, it''s the same for me to ask the doctor to come home and do it for him. What do you think?"


    He wanted to say yes, but he hesitated: "my brother is here too. He still needs rehabilitation."


    The first point is that she has a job. The second point is that she can leave here, which saves Wei Lan from eyeing him and threatening lin ning all the time.


    She thought about it, but it was a good thing for her.


    What can she do for him at the summer solstice?


    Lin Xianyu blinked. She didn''t expect that her reputation had spread to the summer solstice, which made her feel embarrassed.


    "Oh, that''s right," Xia Zhi licked a piece of papaya in his mouth and said vaguely to her, "in fact, it''s nothing. Now sang Shixi has almost recovered, and you''re not as busy as before, so I wonder if you want to come to Sang''s home in Jincheng with me. My mother-in-law is sang Qi''s mother. TA had a car accident before, and her waist is not very good I want to invite you to come home and give her acupuncture. I heard that your acupuncture is very good. "


    Lin Xianyu asked her: "what''s the matter, sister Xiazhi? I don''t know if you don''t tell me."


    After dinner, they sit on the sofa in the living room. Aunt Yu brings fruit and eats it at the summer solstice. She doesn''t mean to say what she came for.


    When it comes to Qian Linxian, she''s frustrated because she''s been cheated by Yu Wen for a long time.


    "Ann, don''t be so nervous. I''m not here to ask you for a loan."


    "What''s the matter?" Summer solstice personally to find her, it is certainly not a small matter, Lin Xianyu suddenly nervous.


    "How can I know you made dumplings today? But there''s really a little thing to come to you. "


    "Are you here for me? Or are you here to eat dumplings? "


    "Oh." Summer solstice nodded: "anyway, I''m not here to find him."


    It''s strange that she hasn''t asked sang Shixi since she''s been here for a long time, but Lin Xianyu said to her, "Da sang went to the hospital for a review."


    "I can still eat. I haven''t served anyone in terms of food." The summer solstice winked at her.


    She ate a large plate by herself, and Lin Xianyu was afraid that she would be supported: "sister summer solstice, or you can eat leisurely!"


    I was transferred here by sang Shixi later. I haven''t eaten such delicious dumplings for a long time at the summer solstice.


    Aunt Yu and aunt Cai were originally from the Sang family. They made the best dumplings.


    Dumplings are delicious. It''s been a long time since the summer solstice.


    Sometimes people can see others but not themselves.


    In some ways, Wei Lan is a very persistent person. She is very concerned about everything she has lost, and she always hates the people who have hurt her, but the things she has hurt others seem to be completely forgotten.


    The summer solstice shakes his head and smacks his mouth: "tut tut Tut, still so angry, what''s the trouble."


    Wei Lan reached out and knocked the medicine on the table over.


    "I''ve gone to eat dumplings. Would you like to join me?"


    Summer solstice holds stomach to stand up, she already smelled the fragrance which the dining room transmits.


    "Summer solstice, don''t preach to me, you are a little tender in front of me."


    The summer solstice put the medicine on the tea table: "I think you should finish your medicine too. Keep on taking it. You are also a crazy person. You know what a clear mind means to you."


    After all this time, she didn''t give up.


    In fact, Xiazhi knows that there is a hostile takeover of Dayu''s shares, which is related to Weilan.


    "Don''t be so smart. Now your sangqi has got everything. Of course you can say so. But it seems that Dayu is not so good in the hands of sangqi. Don''t wear such a big hat without such a big head."


    "Ma''am, hatred can make people lose their mind. When is the time to repay each other?"Referring to Sangyu, Weilan still gritted her teeth: "she thought she was hiding, so I couldn''t find her? She doesn''t show up, or I''ll strangle her myself. "


    "This is from Sangyu. Let me give it to you."


    Xia Zhi takes out two medicine bottles from her bag and hands them to her. Wei Lan looks at her with her white eyes: "why? Do you think I''ll take the poison? "


    "Thanks to you, I''m not dead yet." Wei Lan likes to chat like this, but he can''t help it at the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice curled his lips, stood up from the sofa: "long time no see, aunt, you look good."


    The summer solstice overturned her idea just now. The bad guys are old or bad, just older.


    In order to see the summer solstice, he immediately frowned: "what are you doing here? Big belly still want to seduce my son? "


    Before the summer solstice, I always thought that Wei Lan was a bad woman, but when the bad man got old, he was still as bad as ever, or did he have a thorough understanding?


    Wei Lan is really old, not only her skin is flabby, her eyes are wrinkled, but also his eyes have become so old, even the aggressive light in his eyes is not as daunting as before.


    Wei Lan is slowly coming down from the stairs holding the railing. The last time I saw him was at Mr. Sang''s wedding. Some time ago, sang Shixi didn''t see Wei Lan''s wedding.


    Originally, Mr. sang had married Mrs. sang, and Mrs. sang didn''t seem to hate Wei Lan so much.


    Summer solstice fire: "my stomach can be said to be born, don''t be born on the way."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t believe that she was born so soon, but it''s OK. In case sang Shixi comes back and talks about how many years of salary she owes him, she can work for the summer solstice, at least with labor. She can save more money and return it to Sang Shixi earlier.


    "Summer solstice, my sister?"

 Chapter 1110

    The summer solstice was amused by Lin Xianyu: "of course, I have a salary. Can I ask you to help me work for nothing? Don''t worry. Food and accommodation are all at Sang''s house. It''s free. And then I''ll give you that amount on a daily basis. " Summer solstice in the mobile phone calculator by a number to linxianyu see.


    Lin Xianyu looked at it for a long time, then asked her foolishly, "is this Japanese yen or Vietnamese dong?"


    "RMB, of course."


    "Torture each other. She can''t torture myself any better."


    "Sister summer solstice, you must have suffered a lot from your wife at that time?"


    Summer solstice introduced to her: "this is my mother-in-law''s care, you see, people who are beautiful can grow so many beautiful flowers, people like Wei Lan can''t grow a cactus."


    But the garden is beautiful and full of vitality. Even in winter, there are still beautiful flowers in the greenhouse.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu followed the summer solstice to return to the Sang family in Jincheng. This is her second visit to the Sang family. She has a deep feeling of courtyard.


    Lin Xianyu suspected that the summer solstice was driving, but there was no evidence.


    "Silly fish," summer solstice touched her head: "it''s against the law to kill people. Besides, you think he''s a butcher. You can always kill people. Don''t worry. You''re safe with me. It''s safer than a condom."


    "I''m going to hang up thornsey. He''ll kill me."


    "That''s all. He won''t find you."


    Lin Xianyu is going to say something. At this time, Xia Zhi reaches out his hand and hangs up the phone. Then Xia Zhi takes Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone and turns off the phone.


    Silly white sweet also can be regarded as a commendatory word, generally in which silly white sweet is not always favored by the overbearing President?


    "You are such a fool." Sang Shixi is humming on the phone.


    "Sister Xia Zhi is different from Yu Wen." Lin Xianyu said, "sister Xiazhi won''t cheat me."


    "Are you stupid? When someone tells you a word, you go with them. How did you get cheated by Yuwen a few days ago? Did you forget? "


    Lin Xianyu weakly said a word: "No."


    Lin Xianyu looks at the summer solstice and shakes his head with her.


    "You get off at the same place now. I''ll ask the driver to pick you up."


    "Linxianyu," Shi Xi''s voice was steady, but linxianyu still heard his eyebrows jump.


    "Xiaoyu''s traditional Chinese medicine is very good. Where can the young nurses be like this now? What''s more, when you say I dig the wall, he''s not your employee for a long time. What''s the point of digging the wall?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve seen you at my wedding. How about that? Are all the nurses in the world dead? It''s all coming to me. "


    Summer solstice is very happy: "Hello, guess big mulberry, long time no see, are you ok?"


    Sang Shixi stopped for a moment: "the summer solstice is on the edge!"


    If sang Shixi stood in front of him, he would be strangled alive.


    "My sister summer solstice hired me to be Mrs. Sang''s special nurse." When Lin Xianyu finished this sentence, he had no bottom in his heart.


    "What are you doing at Sang''s? A guest? "


    "I''ll go to Sang''s house with sister Xiazhi."


    The summer solstice nodded to her, indicating that he had something to say,


    his tone was as cold as ever, and she hesitated and turned to look at the summer solstice.


    Xia Zhi reaches out his hand and presses a hands-free button. Sang Shixi''s voice comes out from the phone: "where have you been?"


    She took a deep breath and got through to Sanshi.


    Leave without saying goodbye, Lin Xianyu can''t stop feeling guilty, OK?


    "You can say what the facts are."


    "What should I say?"


    "Why are you so afraid of him?" Summer solstice smile: "then you take it!"


    She stammers.


    Their car was driving to the outskirts of the city. At this time, Lin Xianyu''s phone rang. She took it out of her pocket and saw that it was sang Shixi. She couldn''t help being nervous: "big, big sang."


    Summer solstice pointed to their two heads, ha ha, Lin Xianyu as she was telling a joke.


    "Because I''m in love with you, we''re both round headed."


    "Sister summer solstice, how can you treat me so well?"


    Xia Zhi hugged her shoulder and said, "stay down-to-earth with me. You used to study nursing. If you have any interests, you can continue to study. I will pay for the expenses."


    "That''s it. It''s not an employer, it''s not a friend, it''s not a couple. Why live in his home? There''s no need to say hello to him. "


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu shakes his head like a rattle.


    "That''s the couple?"


    Lin Xianyu still shook his head: "it''s not a friend."


    "That''s right. You''re not employed. You''re friends?"


    Lin Xianyu still shook his head.


    "Yes, last time you said that you seemed to be fired by him, did he hire you again?"Lin Xianyu shook his head: "there was one before, but later he tore it off."


    "Did you sign a contract with him?"


    Lin Xianyu finally took his face away from the cold window glass, turned his head and looked at the summer solstice and scratched his head: "I feel that it''s not authentic to leave without saying goodbye."


    "Is it strange to see Sanshi? Isn''t this his home? "


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu murmured, "I saw sang Shixi just now."


    See Lin Xianyu''s face has been attached to the window, summer solstice smile patted her shoulder: "what are you looking at?"


    He did not squint, he did not notice the car of the summer solstice, naturally did not see linxianyu.


    In this way, the two cars passed each other. Lin Xianyu stretched his neck and saw sang Shixi sitting in the front passenger seat.


    Lin Xianyu got on the car of the summer solstice and went out of the residential area where sangshixi villa was. He just saw sangshixi''s car coming in from the outside.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was taken away from sang Shixi''s villa in a few words by the summer solstice. He didn''t even have time to call sang Shixi.


    "There''s no need to clean up. I''ve already prepared clothes for you in the spring and autumn seasons and Xiaoning''s things over there. I''ll check in with my bags and let''s go!"


    Lin Xianyu said, "I''ll go back to my room and pack."


    With a high salary, it''s not wrong to live and eat in Sang''s family. They can stay away from sang Shixi. Why not?


    "If you can relieve my mother-in-law''s pain, it''s more than that."


    "It''s so much a day. It doesn''t need much."


    Lin Xianyu''s mood is complicated when he comes to Sang''s house with the summer solstice. Xiao Ning is not so excited either. Maybe he is used to staying in Sang Shixi, and there are sugar and meat there.


    He was puzzled that Lin Xianyu suddenly brought him to the Sang family: "sister, why are we here? Just now I heard that brother sang asked us to go back. Shall we go back? "


    "Xiaoning." The summer solstice patted him on the shoulder: "I''ll stay here in the future, OK? You and your sister work, live and study here. As for your brother sang, don''t worry. If he misses you, he will come back to see you. Or if he wants to come back to live with us, it''s better, right? "

 Chapter 1111

    Summer solstice with linxianyu to see their room, in order to facilitate linning upstairs specially arranged in the second floor.


    She and Xiao Ning share a room. The room is very spacious and it''s a suite.


    Inside is the bedroom, outside is the living room, equipped with a bathroom and kitchenette, and even inside there is a refrigerator.


    I don''t know if I''m laughing. I suddenly feel a little pain in my back, and then the pain spreads to my lower abdomen.


    "Cut." Summer solstice can''t help laughing: "when did you learn to be sweet and smooth?"


    "Because, God told me, you''re OK, I''ll give you the summer solstice later, so I''m very good."


    "Then why didn''t you become him?"


    "He''s not bad in nature, just because of the environment we''re in."


    "I can''t live a perfect life myself. I have to let people around me live a perfect life. For example, sang Shixi saved my life. If he didn''t, I would have died long ago, so I hope to see him live a normal life."


    "What do you say?"


    Summer solstice against the arms of Sang Qi, the weight of the whole person are leaning on him: "Sang Qi, I found that I am a perfectionist."


    Winter passed, and spring came. The big locust tree in the mulberry garden also drew out new shoots. It was green and lovely.


    "Only you can say that." Sangqi holds the summer solstice from behind and looks out of the window.


    "What? Dayu, you are reluctant to give it to Sang Shixi. Do you want to take it alone? Or are you afraid that the more your children are born, the less they will be divided? "


    "Summer solstice, do you really want sang Shixi back?"


    "My eyes have always been sharp, everything can''t escape my eyes. If she wasn''t interested in Sanshi, she wouldn''t stay with her all the time. He''s no longer in need of a nurse. "


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself." Sang Qi pinched the nose of summer solstice: "have you been too idle recently, and are you going to be a matchmaker again?"


    "Don''t be so ugly. How can we make use of it? Little fish is so innocent and lovely that she is very suitable for sang Shixi. Sang Shixi is just too complicated. He needs people like Xiaoyu to be around him. "


    "In this case, you''d better not let that innocent little nurse know that you use her. You are a goddess in her heart."


    "What is a bad idea?" Xia Zhi gnaws his nails: "Dayu has been in a bad situation recently, and some of his shares have been acquired maliciously. It still needs the person who tied the bell to solve the problem. What Wei Lan has done has to be solved by sang Shixi. Dad still has old feelings for Wei Lan. He can''t tear off his face. All this depends on Sang Shixi. If he doesn''t help us, we will be in trouble. Besides, you are brothers all the time. In fact, sang Shixi has softened a lot, but he still has a knot in his heart. I hope little fish can untie that knot. "


    "Isn''t the most important thing for you to do now? I''m going to have a baby soon. I''m still having a bad idea. "


    "It''s more than interest. In a word, little fish is a treasure. I can''t be wrong to bring her back."


    "You mean Sanshi was interested in that little nurse?"


    Summer solstice smile: "the person who knows me best is my husband. Xiaoyuer''s acupuncture technique is good. She can help her mother with acupuncture. Sangshixi will come back when she stays here, so kill two birds with one stone, why not?"


    Sang Qi walked to the summer solstice and gently touched her high stomach: "you and dad have been looking for him and failed to let him go back to Dayu. Now you''re going to find a new way to hit the little nurse, aren''t you?"


    "You have filial piety, but more than that little nurse''s skilled TCM, why dig the corner of Sang Shixi? I know what you''re thinking


    "I do acupuncture for my mother. Don''t doubt my filial piety."


    "It''s your time to get the little nurse back?"


    "When?" Sang Qi put brown sugar on the sofa: "you play for a while, I''ll talk to my mother."


    "When the time comes, sugar will come back."


    Sang Qi got up straight from the mat and lifted the brown sugar up. Brown sugar giggled happily: "when can I get the white sugar back, so that brother and sister can spend more time together."


    "Rules are made or broken by people. My daughter is the one who breaks the rules."


    Summer solstice walked over to have a look, simply can''t bear to see: "a mulberry flag that abides by the rules most can endure your daughter to play so much."


    Summer solstice back to the room, sang Qi is playing with brown sugar, two people lie on the game mat to play flying chess, brown sugar is not very good at playing, do not talk about the rules, sang Qi laugh with her to play.


    Lin Xianyu gives her mobile phone to the summer solstice, and she vaguely feels that sang Shixi will kill her.


    The summer solstice reaches out his hand to Lin Xianyu: "if you don''t tell me, I forget. You give me your mobile phone. Tomorrow I''ll give you a new mobile phone and a new number. You can contact your friends, but remember not to call sang Shixi."


    "Can I turn on my cell phone?"


    "He''s welcome to trouble." In the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu squeezed his eyes: "don''t worry. Have a good rest tonight."Lin Xianyu sent the summer solstice to the door, still a little uneasy: "Da sang called me, listening to his voice seems a little angry, he won''t trouble you!"


    "Don''t worry. Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, don''t call her Mrs. sang. Just call her aunt."


    "I''ll go and see Mrs. sang. I''ll start acupuncture tonight."


    "Of course, we can only get you when we have arranged it." The summer solstice patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "Xiaoyu, Xiaoning, you two live here steadfastly."


    "Summer solstice sister, you have arranged so well."


    Summer solstice said with a smile: "I know you like these, so I bought one and put it here, but the time I set can only play for two hours a day."


    Lin ning saw a circle, very excited to tell Lin Xianyu: "sister, my room actually has a game machine, is the whole person can sit in that kind."


    She covered her stomach: "Sang Qi." One hand held sang Qi''s sleeve: "my stomach hurts."


    Sang Qi immediately bent down to see her: "what is the expected date of delivery?" He asked and counted the date: "why is it two weeks early? Are you doing too much lately? "


    "Pain, pain." The pain became more and more obvious. When the Summer Solstice held sang Qi''s wrist tightly, his fingernails almost sank into his skin: "you are really my husband. I feel so painful. You still say I do it."

 Chapter 1112

    The birth of a child in the summer solstice has been an Oolong for several times.


    The last Oolong was her wedding in sangshixi, which she did on purpose.


    She felt more and more pain, sang Qi quickly picked her up and ran out of the room.


    Summer solstice toward her smile: "tease you to play, you are in the hospital in the middle of the night, go back to sleep!"


    "The baby is over there. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t like it. Here you are." When she was weak, she could not stop talking.


    Summer solstice is also pushed out from the delivery room by the doctor. Lin Xianyu goes in a hurry: "sister summer solstice, Congratulations, you are a fat boy."


    Lin Xianyu stood by the door and watched the nurse take out a baby from inside. His smiling eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Fortunately, there was no surprise or danger. This time, she gave birth to her third child.


    This is a real mother, but also dislike his son''s voice.


    "It''s noisy." Summer solstice closed his eyes: "his voice is too big."


    Sang Qi cut the umbilical cord tremblingly, and the doctor carried the child to weigh and clean it. He cried very loudly.


    "Cut it quickly." The summer solstice urged him.


    The scissors in Sang Qi''s hand almost fell to the ground: "ancestors, don''t toss, three children are enough."


    "If you think about it, I thought this baby was just born to me as a daughter. Who knows, it''s still a son. Do I have to have another baby?"


    Sang Qi was startled: "what did you say?"


    "Ah." Summer solstice sighed: "it seems to have to live."


    Sang Qi took a look: "boy."


    He took the scissors from the doctor with trembling hands. The summer solstice was sober and his eyes were wide open. He said, "boys and girls?"


    Sang Qi was accompanied during the whole process of producing brown sugar. In fact, he didn''t feel dizzy, and the summer solstice was not a massive hemorrhage. He always bled when he gave birth to a baby. That scene has made sang Qi palpitating to the present.


    When Bai tangsheng was born, he was an outsider.


    He experienced this scene once, this is the second time.


    "Don''t you mean there will be a while?" Sang Qi quickly turned and walked into the delivery room.


    He laughed, then suddenly heard a cry from the delivery room, he immediately stood up straight and looked at the door of the delivery room behind him, the doctor was very excited to come out from inside: "Mr. sang, Mrs. sang is born, you can go in and cut the umbilical cord."


    This little nurse is not as stupid as she looks.


    "Oh?" Sang Qi looked at her, her big black grape eyes.


    "In fact, Da sang didn''t think it was interesting. He just didn''t admit it." Lin Xianyu said,


    sang Qi was very tolerant and said, "yes, I had been fighting for so many years before I knew it, but I didn''t think it was meaningful at all."


    Speaking out, Lin Xianyu felt as if he had said a little too much and covered his mouth.


    "Big sang, small sang, how harmonious." Lin Xianyu murmured to himself: "I can''t imagine that you have been fighting for so many years."


    "You call me sang Qi, or Xiao sang. Anyway, you don''t call me brother sang."


    Sang Qi''s eyes made Lin Xianyu feel a little embarrassed. She scratched her head: "Mr. sang..."


    but now Xia Zhi says that sang Shixi is interested in Lin Xianyu, which is unbelievable.


    He thinks that sang Shixi likes to be smart, even a little cunning, like the summer solstice.


    Sang Qi leaned against the wall and looked at her. The girl with big eyes was not sang Shixi''s dish.


    ¡±I stay here to accompany my summer solstice sister. She knows that I''m here to accompany her, and her strength will be doubled. "


    sang Qi also asked Lin Xianyu to go back, but she refused to go back.


    Summer solstice into the delivery room about four hours, already early in the morning, sang Qi said at least let Mrs. sang go back to rest, Lin Xianyu is still in the hospital.


    Mrs. sang knew that sang Qi was more nervous than she was. It was telling her jokes to make her happy.


    "Nonsense." Mrs. sang made an effort to beat him: "you are also the father of several children, and you still have no point in speaking."


    "Mom, it''s OK." Sang Qi on one side was smiling: "the summer solstice always said that she gave birth to a baby just like laying an egg, and soon the next one came out."


    "Really, little fish, you still have such ability!" Mrs. sang sobbed with joy, holding Lin Xianyu''s hand: "that''s great. Although I want them to have more babies, I always worry about the body of the summer solstice. The brown sugar scare us."


    "This one will not." Lin Xianyu said, "I''ll pulse sister Xiazhi. Her pulse condition is steady. She will give birth smoothly in a short time. Don''t worry, Mrs. sang."


    "You don''t know when the solstice is raw with brown sugar." Mrs. sang sighed: "she''s weak, but she wants to be brave and give birth by herself. She stayed in the delivery room for two days to give birth."


    Lin Xianyu gently comforted her: "aunt, it is estimated that there will be a while. Don''t worry, sit down and have a rest."


    Summer solstice sent into the delivery room, sang too anxious restlessness, has been in the delivery room door circle.Soon Mrs. sang and they all rushed to the hospital. The doctor said that two weeks ahead of the due date was not premature.


    Then Lin Xianyu turns around and runs away. The summer solstice is so painful that he can''t manage her. Sang Qi takes her to the hospital.


    "Chinese medicine is very profound, of course, I''m great." Lin Xianyu frowned: "well, it seems that we are going to have a baby. Go to the hospital! I''ll inform my aunt of them. "


    "You can cut it if you''re on fire?"


    "Eh, sister summer solstice, your pulse is so fast. Have you had a bad rest recently


    ¡±Shh. "Lin Xianyu put a finger on his lips:" don''t be impatient. Anyway, even life doesn''t care about it. "


    summer solstice pain straight hum:" now at this time, can you still be ok? "


    " let me see. "Lin Xianyu held out his hand and grasped the pulse of the summer solstice.


    ¡±Maybe it''s going to be born. "


    " you know, who made you always make fun of your stomach, now you know? "Sang Qi took her out, and Lin Xianyu just ran out of her room. Seeing that sang Qi was holding the summer solstice, he hurried up and said," what''s wrong with sister summer solstice? "


    the summer solstice nests in the arms of Sang Qi:" don''t yell at me. Don''t let mom know. I''ve scared them several times. "


    before linxianyu moved, Xiazhi stopped her and said," if you call sang Shixi for me, you will say that I was born and ask him to wrap a red envelope to congratulate me. "


    "Well." Lin Xianyu is a bit embarrassed: "I guess he is still angry about my leaving without saying goodbye. If I call him, he will kill me."


    "He doesn''t have to follow the line to kill you, does he?" The summer solstice waved: "an LA, go to make a phone call, now make a phone call. I''ll cover you if there''s anything."

 Chapter 1113

    There are more bad ideas in summer solstice than in stinky ditch.


    Last night, she let linxianyu hang up, sang Shixi''s phone also turned off, let sang Shixi can''t find her just, but now let linxianyu call him again.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t have a phone, so he had to borrow the landline of the nurse''s desk to call sang Shixi.


    "The telephone line is too long, just like my missing for my mother is so long, so I''ll fly back to see you for more than ten hours from afar."


    She threw herself into Mrs. Sang''s arms. Mrs. sang held her and stroked her back. "You are the one who gives me ecstasy every day. You haven''t called me for so long."


    "What a joke, I''m joking with her." Sang Yu walked over to them and then opened his arms to Mrs. sang: "Mom, I miss you most."


    "Sangyu." Sang Qi''s voice came from the gate. He helped Mrs. sang come in from the gate: "don''t tease little fish."


    Just now, she was still talking about life. What else did she intend to see from this painting!


    Lin Xianyu is still ignorant.


    Sang Yu laughed and said, "you don''t have to be so serious. It''s just a painting. I''ll see more when I''m idle."


    Lin Xianyu is confused.


    "Circle." Sang Yu told her seriously.


    "Well, what do you see?"


    "Of course." Sang Yu couldn''t turn his eyes: "you know, this kind of painting has a thousand different views for a thousand people. Some people see life, some people see scenery, and some people see love."


    But sang Yu was very attentive. Lin Xianyu couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, "is it beautiful?"


    Lin Xianyu walked over and looked at it. It was an abstract painting. He drew one circle after another with lines of many colors. After reading it for a long time, Lin Xianyu didn''t understand what was in the painting.


    "You call me Sangyu, I call you Xiaoyu." Sang Yu turned around again with a smile and continued to look at the painting.


    "Hello, miss three." She followed sister Hua and they called together.


    Sang Yu has a good memory. Lin Xianyu and she only met once, and she remembers them all.


    She laughed happily: "Hi, Miss Lin


    Linxianyu runs down from upstairs. Sangyu hears the sound and turns around to see linxianyu.


    She was looking at a picture hanging on the wall with her hands back. She was very serious.


    Downstairs in the hall stood a girl, slender figure, wearing orange pink windbreaker, boots, ponytail, just look at the back is very capable.


    After washing and changing clothes, Lin Xianyu ran out of the room. She looked down at the railing of the corridor.


    Lin Xianyu had seen her in the villa garden of Sang Shixi before. At that time, she came to say goodbye to Wei Lan and sang Shixi. Did she come back from abroad?


    Oh, is the third miss of the Sang family sang Yu that Wei Lan hates the most?


    Lin Xianyu went to the bathroom to brush his teeth. Suddenly, his hand stopped.


    Miss three? Which third lady?


    "Oh, well, I''ll go to dinner, and the third lady just came back."


    "I''ll go down and eat myself." Lin Xianyu said quickly.


    "Dinner is just about to begin. Would you like to come down for dinner or should I bring it up?"


    Lin Xianyu was a little embarrassed and scratched his head: "well, I slept all day."


    Sister Hua of the Sang family came and knocked on the door: "Miss Lin, you are awake."


    It seems that she has been sleeping all day. She shakes her head and feels dizzy.


    Dizzy, she got up and opened the curtain. It was dark outside, and the street lights in the garden lit up one by one. It was beautiful.


    She had been sleeping for hours, but when she woke up, it was still dark.


    Lin Xianyu was so sleepy that he fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow.


    The bed of Sang family is so soft. The sheets are new, washed and fragrant with lavender.


    She said goodbye to the summer solstice and crawled back to sleep.


    There are several special nurses on standby in the ward of the summer solstice, as well as sister-in-law Yue. It seems that she doesn''t need Lin Xianyu. Besides, she really didn''t sleep all night, dizzy and soft feet, as if living in outer space.


    "He will." Summer solstice smile: "fish, you work hard, go back to sleep quickly!"


    After calling Lin Xianyu, he went to the ward of the summer solstice to report the result: "sister summer solstice, I''ve already called, but I don''t think Dawang will come."


    She just called, but she couldn''t control whether she would come or not.


    Sang was not very good at Spanish, but he didn''t say that he didn''t come to see sister Xia Zhi.


    Er, Lin Xianyu is holding the phone in a daze.


    "Lin Xianyu, don''t be so stupid that you count the money for her when the summer solstice sells you." With a bang, Sanshi hung up the phone.


    "My acupuncture is not bad."


    "So, how kind do you think the summer solstice is to hire you to her home when you don''t have a job? Are you a sweet cake or a superb doctor? ""I only stayed for half an evening. I don''t know if it''s OK." Lin Xianyu hummed: "Dawson, forgive me for not saying goodbye to you, but anyway, I''ve long been dismissed by you."


    "How was your stay at Sang''s?" Sang Shi Xi Leng hum.


    "Sister Xia Zhi asked me to call you and ask you to pay a red envelope to see her." Lin Xianyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller: "this is her original words, big mulberry, I just notice, whether you come or not has nothing to do with me."


    "Well?" "What did you get up from bed? When the summer solstice is born, why do you call me? "


    "Summer solstice sister gave birth."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Well, no, I''m in the hospital."


    Now, Lin Xianyu called him before dawn. He thought Lin Xianyu was sneaking out.


    Everyone thinks Lin Xianyu is very important to him.


    Of course, sang Shixi knew what the summer solstice had done to get Lin Xianyu there, but he wanted to force him back to Sang''s home.


    "Lin Xianyu?" Sang Shixi at the other end of the phone immediately heard Lin Xianyu''s voice. He looked at the number of the call: "where did you call from? Did you sneak out of Sang''s house?"


    "Er, Dawson, it''s me." Linxianyu timid: "did not disturb your sleep?"


    He should still be sleeping, his voice hazy and hoarse: "hello."


    Trembling to dial in the past, the phone rang several times, Lin Xianyu are going to hang up, and finally from inside came sang Shixi''s voice.


    It''s not dawn yet. I don''t know how he will react when I call sang Shixi.


    Sang Yu was tired of leaning against Mrs. Sang''s shoulder.


    Sang Qi mercilessly exposed her: "you come less, I called you last night to say that the summer solstice gave birth to let you come back."


    "Second brother, if I say that when you call me, my plane ticket will be reserved, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 1114

    Lin Xianyu and sang Yu only met once. They were still in the garden of Sang Shixi villa. It was evening and the street lights were dim.


    Now in the brightly lit living room, Lin Xianyu saw Sangyu clearly.


    The genes of Sang''s family are so good that they burst. Sang Yu is so beautiful, especially her eyes are so smart.


    "It''s a big deal. I''ll have one myself and hold it slowly." Sang Yu happily put the things she bought on the bedside table: "these are all for my little nephew, who came back from abroad."


    "The little fish is a nurse and can hold children. How about you?"


    Lin Xianyu wanted to hold it for a long time, so he quickly held it. Sang Yu was very jealous: "second sister-in-law, you are partial. Do you want to hold little fish or not?"


    Lin Xianyu then went over and handed the baby to her at the summer solstice: "do you want to have a hug?"


    "No, you don''t have the score. You can hold him when his arms and legs grow a little stronger." Summer solstice looked up and saw linxianyu, nodded to her: "little fish, come here, what are you doing at the door?"


    "Can I have a hug?" Sangyu reaches for the summer solstice.


    "What, I sent sugar to Sangshi? I just let sugar live with him for a while Summer solstice white her eyes, looked up at her carefully: "well, it''s not bad, not thin like big head shrimp."


    "You gave the sugar to big brother. It''s not fair to give this to me now. You''re partial."


    "Go, you think it''s a doll. Just give it away."


    "Second sister-in-law, when people come back from the dust, you treat them like this." As soon as she saw the baby lying in the arms of the summer solstice, she laughed and said, "Wow, baby, it''s so cute. Second sister-in-law, I heard that you want a boy. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "You dead girl." Summer solstice can''t help yelling: "will you die if you knock on the door?"


    Summer solstice in feeding, originally milk is not too much, was Sangyu so scared all back.


    When he got to the ward of the summer solstice in the hospital, sang Yu rushed in and opened his arm to the summer solstice: "second sister-in-law, do I come back to see you from afar, excited or moved?"


    Lin Xianyu looked back and saw that they were all for babies. It seems that sang Yu bought them for babies.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what she was doing. After a while, sang Yu came out, threw things into the back seat and jumped on the co pilot: "drive."


    "Well, good law-abiding citizens." Sang Yu pulled over the car, but the man got out of the car and went to the shop on the street.


    "Pull over and I''ll drive." Lin Xianyu said: "there are police in front. It''s troublesome to catch them."


    Lin Xianyu thinks about his 18 years old, like an idiot.


    "That''s not true." It''s just that sang Yu''s eyes don''t look like an 18-year-old girl.


    "Why, I look old?"


    "You''re only eighteen?" Lin Xianyu was more surprised than that she didn''t have a driver''s license.


    "Not long after I turned 18, I haven''t had time to take the domestic car book." Sang Yu''s tone was relaxed.


    Lin Xianyu''s soul is broken: "what, you don''t have a driver''s license, then how dare you drive?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Yu squeezed her eyes: "anyway, I don''t have a driver''s license. I''m not afraid that the police will deduct my points."


    "There are traffic police on the island."


    "There''s a red light when you turn right over there. You can''t turn directly."


    Sangyu drove a car, and Lin Xianyu kept reminding her: "speed limit on the road ahead, you''re speeding."


    She''s not funny. She''s scared to death by Sangyu.


    "Ha ha ha." Sang Yu was very happy with a smile: "little fish, you are very interesting."


    "Driving so fast." Lin Xianyu is still in shock: "sister Xiazhi will not fly away in the hospital, so don''t worry."


    Sang Yu drives. Her car is as fast as a rocket. Before Lin Xianyu''s seat belt is fastened, sang Yu''s car goes out.


    Lin Xianyu also really wants to see the baby. The baby just born is really cute.


    After dinner, Sangyu is anxious to go to the hospital to see the summer solstice, pulling linxianyu together.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t have such confidence. She bowed her head and continued to eat.


    "Xiaoyu, don''t be blind and modest in the future. Beauty is beauty. You have to learn from second sister-in-law. In her eyes, she is the most beautiful in the world."


    She was so scared that all the shrimps in her mouth fell off. She quickly picked them up and put them in her mouth again. She said vaguely, "no, no, I''m not pretty. I just have eyes and nose where I should be."


    Lin Xianyu is flattered, in front of the beauty, where can she be regarded as good-looking?


    Sang Yu bit his chopsticks and laughed. His eyes turned to Lin Xianyu: "little fish, you look so beautiful."


    Mr. sang said: "all the dishes on the table are what you like to eat. Just eat more. The food at home is better than that outside."


    "Now that there are three children in the family, isn''t it lively enough? My dad said I''m a shitty stick, right Sang Yuchong, sitting opposite her, raised his chin.


    With a smile, and wipe tears: "Sangyu, come back don''t go, have you at home more lively.""You''re so sweet and smooth that you''re going to scare the ghost out of his last name." Mrs. Sang was angry, but she was smiling.


    "The taste is naturally unusual. It''s specially made with love. I won''t change it even if someone gives it to me."


    "What if I did it?"


    "It depends on who did it." Sangyu got up and bit.


    "You can go by yourself. What do you do with the fish?" Mrs. sang said angrily, and gave her a piece of lotus root stuffed with osmanthus: "I know you''re back, so busy, I have to make you your favorite dessert. Can you taste it?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu didn''t mind. Anyway, she also slept all night: "OK."


    Sang Yu turned to Lin Xianyu with a smile and said, "why don''t we go with the second sister-in-law at night?"


    "I don''t know where you got your confidence." Sang Qi said with a smile: "well, anyway, there are also special nurses. I''m not afraid that you will drop the chain."


    Sang Qi just came back from the hospital, ready to eat a little and then go to the hospital, sang Yu said: "brother, if I go to the hospital tonight to accompany my second sister-in-law, she will definitely want to see me more than you."


    Lin Xianyu seems to be a fool in front of Sangyu.


    Her eyes can speak, but Lin Xianyu didn''t have time to look, and she didn''t understand her previous look. The message in her eyes changed in the second.


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are straight. Didn''t she buy these in the store just now?


    Summer solstice took a suit of clothes, looked over the trademark, and said with a smile, "madeina, what a hardworking man who came back from abroad."


    Sang Yu bent down and gave Lin Xianyu a kiss on his baby''s forehead: "well, it smells good."

 Chapter 1115

    Sang Yu likes the baby very much. She can''t pull it out in her eyes. She bends over and kisses the baby again and again: "second sister-in-law, I heard that Huo Jia has been caught. This time it''s very troublesome."


    "You are abroad, and we know so well what happened here."


    "Of course, the people I love most are here, and I must pay attention to them all the time."


    Lin Xianyu wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He said it himself.


    "No? I''m not a rabbit. I''ll die if I''m scared. "


    "Little fish, I scared you just now, didn''t I?"


    She yelled several times, then the summer solstice raised her head. Her hair was in a mess by her fingers.


    Lin Xianyu was really afraid that she would cut her head. She went to the bedside and said timidly, "sister summer solstice, are you ok?"


    Summer solstice sitting on the bed holding his head, ten fingers are inserted into the hair.


    Sangyu pulled linxianyu over, but he left.


    Sang Yu flew a kiss towards the summer solstice, and then walked out of the ward.


    Sang Yu took it when he saw the good news and stood up from the chair with a smile: "I gave you the photos, second sister-in-law. Now I''m going back to play with brown sugar. My niece is so cute, so cute. The cutest girls in the world are not that cute. "


    The first time Lin Xianyu saw the summer solstice so out of control. The power of Sangyu is really great. It can easily make the summer solstice so excited.


    "Unless your picture is fake." Xia Zhi held the photo tightly: "otherwise, you think I can''t find her according to the location in the photo, even if I dig three feet."


    "Second sister-in-law." Sang Yu broke away the hand of the summer solstice, sat down in the chair in front of her bed, and stretched her hands and feet comfortably: "you''ve said everything, then I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t worry about the milk," summer solstice gritted his teeth: "two possibilities, either this picture is synthetic, and you come back to brush the sense of existence, or you have investigated the girl''s details clearly, but deliberately don''t tell us, so you want to arouse Nan Huaijin''s appetite. After you go abroad, you think that you are not reconciled, and there is never a man you sang Yu can''t take down So you got this picture, didn''t you


    Summer solstice suddenly special excitement, Lin Xianyu rushed over: "summer solstice sister you don''t too excited, you see you excited, your milk burst out."


    "Sangyu." The summer SOLAS like as two peas: "you see the person who looks exactly like you, you can only take a picture, so you must have taken the details to the front of us."


    "I haven''t come back to see my little nephew yet."


    "No, you can''t come back from abroad for this picture."


    "Second sister-in-law, you hurt me. How can I know where she is? I just photographed it and showed it to you. I didn''t take it if I knew it. It hurts, "Sang Yu struggled.


    "Sangyu!" The summer solstice suddenly screams, frightening Lin Xianyu. She took Sangyu''s wrist and said, "tell me the truth, where is the girl in this picture?"


    "A week ago, I took this picture at the entrance of the famous church. Actually, I''m not sure, because after all, I''ve only seen the oil painting of my sister. I just saw that this girl looks like that sister, so I took it. Isn''t it very similar to the second sister-in-law?"


    "Where did you get this picture?" Summer solstice turned the photo over and looked at it. I didn''t see the date, but the people and clothes in the photo seemed to be recent.


    Summer solstice''s hand trembles violently, shaking like the exaggeration in the drama.


    Who is it? Can make the face of summer solstice change color.


    Her eyes are as innocent as a child. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know who the person in the photo is.


    When she put down her baby, she stretched her head and took a look. The photo shows a young woman in her 20s and 30s, with short hair and a very plain face.


    The expression of summer solstice is so, what is in the picture, Lin Xianyu is also a bit curious.


    She stares at the picture with her eyes wide open. She quickly raises her head to look at sang Yu, and then lowers her head to look at the picture.


    She just took a look at the picture, and the smile immediately solidified on her lips.


    "I''ll see what''s so amazing." Summer solstice smile, while opening the envelope will be inside the photo to pour out, only one, fell on her sheet.


    "Second sister-in-law, can''t you just pretend to look forward to it?" Sang Yu handed the envelope to Xia Zhi: "when you see the photo, you will send me 10 famous brand bags."


    "Forget it. Ask me for famous brand bags. You can get the bags that people are too rich to wait in line for months. Don''t be a pig or a tiger here. Give it to me quickly. If you don''t give it to me, I won''t watch it. Let''s see how you show off. "


    Sang Yu opened her purse slowly with a smile and took out an envelope from it. Then he raised it high and shook it in the air: "sister-in-law, I want a famous brand bag in exchange!"Then she held out her hand to Sang Yu: "give me some pictures. Don''t sell them."


    "What picture?" Summer solstice raised his head and waved to the little fish: "you put her in the cradle. How tired it is to hold her. He is very heavy."


    "Second sister-in-law, you look down on me too much. I''ve put it down for a long time. Otherwise, with my Sangyu character, I would go back willingly? But I have a special mission when I come back this time, which is to give you this picture. "


    "What for?" Summer solstice pulled his hair out of Sangyu''s palm: "if you want to know someone''s recent situation, just call him. Why do you want to ask through me? I''m lying in a hospital bed now. How can I know what he is like? I''ll give you a call and ask him to come


    "I have a clear distinction, don''t I?" Sangyu sat down beside the summer solstice, playing with the hair of the summer solstice: "how''s Nan Huaijin recently?"


    "Little mom? You call her mother in front of her, but you call her little mother behind her


    , "you as like as two peas, you are really very close to your mother in law."


    "Don''t talk. I didn''t see you call me one more time."


    "In the picture, it''s my good friend, but strictly speaking, she''s dead."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu answers.


    "Her name is Gu Yu."

 Chapter 1116

    "Or I''ll tell you a story!" Xia Zhi looks down at the sleeping baby beside her and leans on the head of the bed to say to Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "well."


    "I have a friend. Do you have any special friends?" Ask Lin Xianyu at the summer solstice.


    That figure is very familiar. Don''t you think it''s sang Shixi?


    She was sitting on a bench in the corridor blowing her nose when she looked up and saw a tall man in a dark green windbreaker coming out of the elevator.


    Lin Xianyu stealthily grabs a paper towel and goes to the corridor to wipe her tears. Although she is careless, in fact, she is very soft. A little touching can make her tears flow.


    She had a feeling of being dragged into the water, but the appearance of the summer solstice really moved and saddened her.


    Lin Xianyu thought that sang Shixi''s and Huojia''s lives were complicated enough. Now when we look at the summer solstice and sang Qi''s, it seems more complicated.


    "I''ll make her say it."


    "What if your smelly sister doesn''t tell the truth?"


    Sang Qi put his arms around her shoulder and gave her a kiss on her forehead: "I''ll check it out. I''ll check it out clearly. If Gu Yu is alive, even if it is illogical, then we have to turn her out all over the world, OK


    The mood of the summer solstice is low, but sometimes high, and the whole person''s mental state is particularly unstable.


    This photo is completely crazy. During the summer solstice, she kept looking at it all day. When sang Qi came, she immediately lifted the photo and asked him to find a computer engineer to check it.


    "It can''t be true "Summer solstice did not answer her question, muttered to herself:" Gu Yu is dead, already dead. "


    "Even if she composes photos to attract your attention, don''t you just check them out?"


    Xia Zhi''s words are clear and logical, but Lin Xianyu''s mind is going to be broken, and he can''t understand why sang Yu did it?


    But Nan Huaijin let her down, so some time ago she let go of Jincheng, I think she is impatient to stay abroad, and back to brush the sense of existence


    "She does this very much in line with his personality, and the man she loves is Gu Yu''s husband." Xia Zhi looks up at Lin Xianyu: "she thinks she wants to get everything in the world. She can get it with her smart brain.


    "Sister Xia Zhi, does sang Yu know sister Gu Yu?"


    Since she photographed the girl, why not tell the summer solstice clearly and directly, but also play tricks here to entertain her?


    But Lin Xianyu didn''t understand the relationship between Gu Yu and Sangyu?


    Lin Xianyu just said a word, the summer solstice suddenly looked up, do not know if she has been holding back tears, her eyes are full of red blood: "want to find out whether the synthesis is very simple, I go to a computer engineer on the line, insect carving tricks also want to baffle me."


    "Then..."


    Baby cried, Lin Xianyu quickly bent down to coax, gently patted, he fell asleep.


    The sound of the summer solstice is louder, which wakes up the sleeping baby.


    as like as two peas in the world as like as two peas, they will not be the same. There won''t be another person in the world with Gu Yu''s innocent eyes, no! "


    "Gu Yu is dead. According to the reason, she is dead. The people in the photo don''t have the reason to be her, unless it''s synthetic.


    Summer solstice nest on the bed, hide his face in the palm of his hand, Lin Xianyu reached out and gently touched her shoulder: "sister summer solstice, you say Gu Yu is dead, what''s the matter with the photo?"


    "Huo Jia wanted to kill me. Gu Yu blocked me. At that time, she had been pregnant for four or five months, and her baby would be born in a few months. She ruined his whole life for me. "


    The summer solstice closed her eyes, and her nose was sour, but people said that she couldn''t shed tears while sitting in confinement, so she stifled it.


    After a long time, she can''t remember that scene. The blood flowing from the bottom of Gu Yu''s body is like a mountain she once climbed. The mountain is full of red azaleas, red everywhere, boundless red.


    "For me." Today, only the summer solstice can recall the scene of that year.


    "How did she die, can I ask?"


    Summer solstice nodded: "yes, you look at her, don''t look at her eyes so bright, eyes so big, but very pure, one can see to the end."


    "Is that the girl in the picture?"


    But now she is so sad that Lin Xianyu''s nose is sour.


    In her eyes, the summer solstice is intelligent, strong, powerful and omnipotent.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned. She had never heard Xia Zhi speak in such a sad tone.


    When I had to leave sangqi, she chose to stay with sangqi and encourage him. When I couldn''t take care of my mother-in-law who was injured by me, she also took care of me, but you know what? She didn''t do all this because she coveted Sangyu. All her starting points were to help me. She gave up her life for me. I don''t think that silly girl will regret that she lost her life because of a friendship. If that scene reappears in front of her eyes, she will definitely choose to come, silly girl. "She helped me to make up for a lot of shortcomings in my life.


    "Gu Yu is not only my friend, but also my friend.


    Summer solstice on the bed, eyes blurred, as if floating to the distance.


    If Tan Qian knows, she must say that little fish''s wings are hard now, and she won''t discuss such a big matter with her in advance.


    Lin Xianyu talks a lot. Now she is suddenly brought back to Jincheng by the summer solstice. She hasn''t had time to tell Tan Qian.


    "Tan Qian Lin Xianyu replied without thinking: "we used to be classmates, but later we became nurses together. In a sanatorium, we were very good. We had lunch together every day, and every time I had something to do. Xiaoning will give it to her. "


    He did come, and he came so fast.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu saw him, his legs and stomach cramped. He wiped his nose and stood up from the bench. The paper ball was still stuffed in his nostrils and he forgot to take it out. Da sang, you are here


    Sang Shixi walked up to her, pulled out the paper ball that was stuffed in her nostrils, threw it into the garbage can, and then glanced at her: "what are you doing here? Bodyguard or door god? "

 Chapter 1117

    "Summer solstice sister is in it." Lin Xianyu pointed to the ward door behind her.


    Sang Shixi didn''t seem to plan to go in. He grabbed Lin Xianyu''s wrist: "go back and take lin ning and me back to the Acropolis."


    "I''ve agreed with sister Xiazhi that I''ll stay here to give acupuncture to my aunt."


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t think it''s good to be with the summer solstice, but if she is with Sangyu, she may sell her.


    Somehow, Lin Xianyu remembered that when she called sang Qiqi last night, he said he was careful that she would sell her when she was with the summer solstice, and he also helped her count the money.


    "Just follow me. I won''t sell you!"


    "Where are you taking me?" Just now sang Yu was in a hurry on the phone. Lin Xianyu didn''t even have time to call sang Shixi and ran out.


    "There are police over there. It''s not too late."


    "Wait till I''ve settled down, will you?"


    Lin Xianyu almost stuck to the front window because of inertia.


    "Do you know the way? Don''t worry. The traffic police can''t catch me. " Sangyu grabs Lin Daiyu''s arm and pulls her into the car. Before linxianyu can fasten his seat belt, Sangyu shoots out like a shell.


    "How dare you drive?" Lin Xianyu ran to him and said, "come down quickly and change it for me."


    Sang Yu was waiting at the gate of the hospital. He saw Lin Xianyu come out of the hospital and wave to her: "hurry up, there''s a policeman over there who''s going to copy the card."


    She didn''t expect that sang Yu would call the nurse station to find her. She was really surprised. How did sang Yu know the phone number of the nurse station?


    Lin Xianyu, she was called away by a phone. Sang Qi would not lie.


    When he came to Jincheng this time, he didn''t know whether he was going to send a gift to the summer solstice or to take linxianyu away.


    Sang Shixi nodded with a smile and turned to the elevator.


    "I know you won''t come to see the summer solstice empty handed this time. I don''t know what it is, but thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Sang Shixi took a look at sang Qi, but he didn''t hold his hand.


    "Big brother." Sang Qi suddenly extended his hand to him: "thank you anyway."


    "Whatever..." Sang Shixi smiles indifferently: "tell Xia Zhi to let her devote herself to the baby, and stop thinking. Since she likes to keep Lin Xianyu by her side, let''s stay."


    Anyone looking for Lin Xianyu called the nurse desk.


    Sang Qi pointed to the nurse desk.


    "And how did she answer the phone?"


    See sang Shixi to touch the phone, sang Qi reminded him: "her phone was confiscated by the summer solstice, now you can''t contact her."


    "She got a call and left."


    "Where have you been? Back to Sang''s? "


    He looked around and didn''t see anyone. They all planned to go to the bathroom to look for sangqi. After talking on the phone, he came over and told him: "Xiaoyu has gone."


    Sang Shixi opened the door and went out. He found that Lin Xianyu was no longer in the corridor. Only sang Qi stood at the end of the corridor to make a phone call.


    "Wait for him to start school."


    Sang Shixi stopped and looked at the summer solstice: "sugar, when are you going to take him back?"


    "It''s rare. Don''t you hug your little nephew?"


    "No, it''s probably my personality." In the eyes of the summer solstice who gave birth to a child, there was not only no maternal brilliance, but also all sly light.


    "Have you bewitched her?"


    Sang Shixi turned around, and the voice of the summer solstice sounded from behind him: "I didn''t force little fish to come. She is willing to come with me. Now you want to take her away, but you may not be able to take her away."


    "Summer solstice..." Sang Shixi''s patience: "don''t be so greedy. This red envelope is more than enough for you to have a baby. I''ll take Lin Xianyu now, that''s it."


    "The fish is so valuable in your mind. "Summer solstice in his hands of the paper:" then I can not put, she must not only so much money, there is greater value, I have to dig. "


    "I''m satisfied with that!" Sang Shixi said: "you bring the little fish to you. You just want this result."


    This is an agreement, which basically means that Wei Lan''s shares held maliciously in hand agreed to be bought back by Dayu.


    Inside was a piece of paper. She looked at it carefully.


    The summer solstice smiles and then opens the envelope.


    "I won''t give you 100 bucks." Sang Shixi was cold.


    "Congratulations." Sang Shixi went over and handed her a red paper bag. Xia Zhi looked at it and then reached for it. He twisted his fingers and said, "it''s very thin. You can''t only put 100 pieces in it, can you?"


    She continued to fall on the bed listlessly.


    Sang Shixi knocked on the door, and Xiazhi raised his head: "here you are."


    looks as like as two peas, just like sugar when he was little.There is a baby lying in the cradle beside her bed. Through the transparent glass cradle, you can see the bulging face and round eyes.


    Summer solstice is sitting on the bed, looking in a bad mood.


    Lin Xianyu turned his eyes and sat on the bench gnawing his nails. Sang Shixi walked into the ward.


    "Continue to be a door god at the door until I come out."


    Sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu, slowly released the hand holding Lin Xianyu''s wrist, and then stretched out his hand and nodded her nose.


    "Big brother." He was not surprised that sang Shixi came so soon: "the summer solstice is in it, so are the children. Go in and have a look!!


    Just then sang Qi came out of the ward of the summer solstice room and saw sang Shixi.


    In the corridor of the hospital, people came and went, and they were deadlocked.


    Summer solstice is really unique, he has been thinking about the positioning of linxianyu, thought for a long time, the title of Fujiang is very suitable for her.


    "Lucky general." Sang Shixi pondered these two words.


    "What happened to the barefoot doctor? Don''t you stand up now? Ashe also woke up. You''ve all been lying in the hospital bed for so long. Even if I''m lucky, I''ll do anything. Anyway, you''ve all recovered in the end! Sister Xia Zhi said, "I''m a lucky general."


    When sang Shixi mocked Lin Xianyu, he really hated it.


    "Are there so many famous doctors in Jincheng short of you barefoot doctor with half a bottle of vinegar?"


    Not only help her count the money, maybe also help her distinguish the counterfeit money.


    "Not necessarily." Lin Xianyu murmured in a low voice. Sang Yu heard him and put his ear close to him: "what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you know, Sangyu? After you left, sister Xiazhi was sad for a long time. "

 Chapter 1118

    "Yes? Because of what? " Thanks to her face to ask why.


    Lin Xianyu stared at her: "it''s the photo you took. What''s the matter? That photo is sister Xiazhi''s best friend. If you really have the whereabouts of that sister, you can tell sister Xiazhi whether it''s good or not. Don''t make her sad. "


    Sang Yu was driving, suddenly turned his head, and his face almost touched Lin Xianyu''s: "did you say that elder sister Gu Yu?" Sang Yu turned her eyes: "my second sister-in-law told you the story of her and Gu Yu?"


    Lin Xianyu suddenly felt the heat on his head. As soon as he looked up, the man was looking at her.


    She took out her mobile phone to have a look, but sang Yu didn''t call.


    The handsome guy starts the car and drives to the front. Lin Xianyu has been paying attention to whether sang Yu has followed up. Later, he goes to the hospital. If the doctor says she is OK, what should she do? What''s next?


    "No, no, no, No." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "just have a look."


    "Why, are there any friends behind you?" The handsome guy asked her before he started the car.


    Sang Yu hid so tightly that he couldn''t see his hair this time.


    As she was wearing her seat belt, she peered into sang Yu''s car from the rearview mirror.


    The man is very kind to help linxianyu on his car, linxianyu also pretend to limp to jump.


    Although I don''t know what Sangyu is going to do, she can finish what Sangyu asked her to do.


    This is exactly what Lin Xianyu wants. What she wants is this result.


    The man frowned and looked at the time: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "It''s the pain, it''s the pain." I don''t know if she''s acting like that. Anyway, she''s tried her best.


    He just pointed in the air, not like some salty and wet guys, taking the opportunity to get some oil or something.


    "Is it?" The man looked down at her feet and pointed to her ankles: "is this it?"


    Lin Xianyu turned her head, she has always been not good at acting, can only play hard: "pain, I seem to sprain to the foot."


    She looked back in the direction of Sangyu, only to see Sangyu''s black head.


    What to do? Did she blow it? Do you want to continue?


    Lin Xianyu is such an idiot. She''s still there with a glass of ice. She says it''s too hot. Isn''t it obvious that she''s touching porcelain?


    The man suddenly opened the lid of the coffee cup in his hand and handed it to her under the nose. Lin Xianyu looked into the cup. The cup was not coffee, but full of ice.


    "Coffee, your coffee."


    "What did you burn?"


    "Hot."


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" The man squatted down beside him.


    Linxianyu ghost roars, she hears the man''s voice from her head.


    Then she leaned on the man''s shoulder and fell down softly: "Wow, it''s so hot."


    After thinking about it, she bit her teeth and ran to the man, bumping into each other''s body.


    Seeing that the man had almost walked to a car, if he opened the door and sat in, then Lin Xianyu would never have a chance again.


    Lin Xian''s head is as big as a bucket. What should he do? Do you want to listen to Sang Yu?


    "Sangyu, I think..." before linxianyu finished, Sangyu opened the door and kicked her down.


    "Leave it alone. Here you are." Sang Yu put a mobile phone and a pair of headphones into Lin Xianyu''s palm: "I''ll tell you how to do it then."


    "Why?"


    "What? Then, he made coffee on you. Of course, he wanted to apologize to you. Then you were scalded and he sent you to the hospital."


    "And then?"


    "I''m not human, and I''m not a day or two." Sang Yu pushed her hard: "hurry up, hurry up!"


    "Sangyu." Lin Xianyu frowned at her: "do you still have humanity?"


    "If you want to go, do you want to know the whereabouts of sister Gu Yu? Go


    "Why? The coffee is very hot. " Lin Xianyu knew that Sangyu would never find her.


    "He should have coffee in his hand. You hit his hand and let his coffee spill on you."


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "I see it. How about it?"


    Because he is a handsome man, so it is suitable to wear anything.


    The lower body is wearing a pair of light brown trousers. It looks like a mung bean popsicle. In this cool spring, it is refreshing.


    Lin Xianyu craned his neck. Oh, she saw a man in a light green plaid shirt coming out of a coffee shop.


    "What?" Seeing the tall man coming out of the door, didn''t he


    Lin Xianyu Nannan''s: "Sangyu, are you blind, such a handsome guy?"


    "Which handsome guy?" Lin Xianyu looked forward and saw a man in front of them. He was not tall and bald. He was so fat that his shirt buttons almost popped open.Waiting for her impatient, just about to complain with Sangyu, Sangyu suddenly pressed himself lower, pointed to the front of linxianyu said: "see, see the handsome guy coming out of the door?"


    Linxianyu patience with her and so on, she has no mobile phone to play, can only stare small eyes.


    They can hook her up with little fingers and make her spin.


    In the past, she didn''t think she was particularly stupid, but since she met sang Shixi, then the summer solstice, and now sang Yu, she felt that she was just stupid.


    Lin Xianyu finds that sang Yu likes to play tricks. Every time she turns her eyes, Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Sang Yu put down his seat and leaned comfortably, as if waiting for someone.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be impatient."


    Lin Xianyu looked around and asked her, "what are you doing here?"


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s not for you to kill and set fire." Sang Yu drives fast. Then stop at the side of a street.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes widened and his face was on guard.


    "Well, if you do one thing for me, I''ll tell you where the person in the picture is, OK?"


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    "This kind of thing is for people''s sake."


    "What''s the composite picture? Or did you actually get the person in the picture? "


    She was a little guilty to put the phone away, accompanied by a smiling face: "hello." The man looked at him quietly: "it seems that your leg doesn''t hurt."


    "Pain, how can not pain, of course, pain, tearing heart and splitting lung pain."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know how bad her acting was, so bad that she was not convincing at all.

 Chapter 1119

    Lin Xianyu pretended for a long time and finally arrived at the hospital, but sang Yu had no news at all.


    Lin Xianyu was brought into the examination room for examination. The doctor squatted at her feet and pinched her left ankle: "does it hurt here?"


    In front of the doctor, Lin Xianyu did not dare to lie. She shook her head: "it doesn''t hurt."


    "How do you know he''s Nan Huaijin? Did he report himself? "


    "Sangyu..." Lin Xianyu looked at him: "there is only sister Gu Yu in people''s heart. No matter how you become a demon, it''s useless."


    "You haven''t seen anything more extreme." Sang Yu started the car and drove forward. On the way, she did not forget how to show off: "is he very handsome? Is it really tasteful and charming? "


    "I''m not a professional." Lin Xianyu glared at her: "are you wrong? Don''t you think you''re going too far? "


    Lin Xianyu tossed about and thought that sang Yu would apologize to her. Who knows that sang Yu scolded her as soon as he opened his mouth: "little fish, your play is really bad. I can see it''s fake from such a long distance. How can you cheat him? Besides, I asked you to hold him down, but he found you


    "You don''t have to be so sneaky." Lin Xianyu opened the door and sat in: "people have already left."


    Sang Yu was furtive at the gate of the hospital. He put his head out of the window and called to her, "little fish, little fish, come up quickly."


    After Nan Huaijin left, Lin Xianyu returned the expenses, and then went out of the hospital.


    She didn''t want to play with Sang Yu. Sang Yu forced her.


    Play?


    It''s no wonder that Huaijin didn''t forget the way he talked to zhongsangshuai.


    The elevator door slowly closed, closed Nan Huaijin''s handsome face.


    Before the elevator door closed, Nan Huaijin said to her, "Sangyu is not suitable to be a friend. You will feel very tired when you are with her. People are like a crowd. Find a friend suitable for you."


    She made a quick bow, a deep bow, like a farewell to her body.


    "Mr. Nan." Lin Xianyu chased him to the elevator door: "I''m really sorry to delay you so long."


    Unexpectedly, Lin Xianyu is not stupid. Nan Huaijin smiles and puts the bill into Lin Xianyu''s hand: "if you want to check, you can take this bill to do it. It seems that you have nothing to do now. I''ll go first. "


    the only man who can make sang Yu so interested is Nan Huaijin.


    Just now when Nan Huaijin talked to Sang Yu on the phone, Lin Xianyu guessed it.


    "I heard sister Xia Zhi talk about you. I guess you are Mr. Nan."


    Nan Huaijin raised her eyebrows: "how do you know my surname is Nan?"


    "No, no, I''m really sorry." She bit her lip: "Mr. Nan."


    It''s all been exposed. What else should we do?


    When he finished, he took off the earphone and returned it to Lin Xianyu: "the inspection fee has been paid. You can do the inspection."


    He also does not say to break, light smile way: "good, since so, that I hang up first."


    "Why do I want to be so purposeful? It''s just a coincidence."


    "That Miss Lin. Just say what you want to do. "


    "What?"


    "It looks like you''ve found a new toy."


    After a pause in the microphone, sang Yu''s voice finally came: "ha, I haven''t seen Nan Huaijin for a long time."


    Sang Yu was stunned for a moment and was about to hang up. The handsome man said, "in fact, I saw you at the entrance of the cafe. Although you were hiding very tightly, you forgot that car. You had driven it before."


    "You''re back." The tone of the handsome man is not unexpected, as if he had guessed that the person on the phone was sang Yu.


    All of a sudden, the sound of footsteps came from behind Lin Xianyu. Before she could react, her earphone had been taken down by the handsome man and put into his own ear.


    "Don''t call me by my name."


    "Sangyu..."


    "No matter what kind of tests they give you, it''s OK for you to say you''re not feeling well after you''ve finished."


    Lin Xianyu went to one side with a smile: "what are you doing? I''ve finished the examination now. If I install it again, I''ll be sliced. "


    "I know. Step aside and talk."


    "Call a fart." Lin Xianyu lowered his voice: "I''m in the hospital now."


    "Little fish, little fish, call little fish."


    At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket finally rang. Lin Xianyu answered quickly, and sang Yu''s voice came from inside.


    Lin Xianyu is very guilty. He doesn''t know what the hell Sangyu is up to. Why should she play tricks on others like this?


    "Something is something, but it''s nothing compared with your life-threatening affairs."


    When Lin Xianyu found that the handsome man was talking to her, he looked at his watch from time to time and asked, "are you in a hurry?"


    "No The handsome man was very patient and explained to her carefully: "it''s to scan your brain area in the way of sectional section, which is more convenient for research and analysis.""Slice? Didn''t you cut my head into pieces? "


    "Since you are in such pain, check it out. If you can''t find out anything, you can do further deep slice scanning. "


    Brain scan, sounds very fierce appearance, Lin Xianyu scratching his head: "then it''s not necessary, it''s not so serious."


    "Yes." The man nodded: "I''ll tell the doctor to arrange a head scan for you."


    Lin Xianyu thought, "my head seems to hurt a little. It seems that I hit my head just now."


    "Good." Handsome guy is really good temper: "what kind of inspection do you want to do?"


    So she said without conscience, "yes."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t want to, but Sangyu hasn''t called up until now. If she lets the handsome guy go easily, Sangyu will surely talk to her again.


    Handsome guy is quite magnanimous, did not care with her: "no pain, do you want to do another check?"


    The handsome man stood beside her. Lin Xianyu thought that she must be helping. He explained to the handsome man quickly: "it really hurt to death just now. When I got to the hospital, it suddenly didn''t hurt."


    The doctor pinched both ankles of linxianyu, and she didn''t have any pain.


    "It doesn''t hurt either."


    "And here?"


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "do you think I''m an idiot?"


    "You''re not too stupid. We''ll have a good cooperation after that."


    Sang Yu slapped Lin Xianyu on the shoulder with a smiley face. Lin Xianyu clapped her hand away: "this is the last time. Next time, I will never help you cheat again."

 Chapter 1120

    "Now that I have done what you asked me to do, can you tell me if the person in the photo is sister Gu Yu?"


    "Xiaoyu, I ask you, if you go to work and give you a daily salary every day, but you only go to the company and do nothing. Do you think you can ask your boss for a salary?"


    "Who said I didn''t do anything? I did. He found you


    "What are you doing?"


    Sang Yu shrunk his neck and looked around, muttering: "generally speaking, the security guard will patrol before he goes to bed. Now is the safest time."


    It''s not surprising that Lin Xianyu is used to hearing more and seeing more.


    In the middle of the night, people can also hear the corpses being transported to the mortuary. The wheels of the pushing bed crush the marble floor, making a creaking sound, which is very creepy.


    Fortunately, Lin Xianyu was not afraid of black and ghosts. When she was a nurse, she was on duty not far from the mortuary.


    Their little hot pot was finished, and it was getting dark. They were already in the woods. There were lots of leaves on their heads, and there were no street lights, so the inside and outside of the car were dark.


    How does Lin Xianyu feel that Sangyu is absolutely clear in doing this kind of thing?


    "How could it be?" Sang Yu picked up the small hot pot she had not finished eating and continued to eat: "don''t worry, I''m a good citizen who abides by the law. I''ll never do anything sneaky."


    Lin Xianyu just finished, suddenly staring at Sangyu: "you don''t really steal things in the cemetery, do you?"


    "What do you want?" Lin Xianyu asked her, "are you going to steal something? What''s in the cemetery for you to steal? "


    "No one will find out." Sang Yu said to himself.


    Mulberry and elm around the East and West, driving to the cemetery next to a small forest, here is enough secret.


    "Sit down! Don''t just eat. "


    "Why don''t you tell me when you suddenly drive?"


    Sang Yu said and started the car, Lin Xianyu holding a small hot pot almost did not head into.


    Sang Yu put down his bowl as he ate: "there is no car at the door, only our car is parked here. No, it''s too abrupt and eye-catching."


    It was not the time to sweep the tomb, and it was evening. There was almost no one at the door, only an old security guard had dinner in the guard room.


    Sang Yu was eating and looking at the gate of the cemetery.


    The fragrance floated out, and the strong spicy and oily smell mixed together, and Lin Xianyu felt hungry.


    Pour hot water into the hot pot and cool water into the heating bowl, and it soon boils.


    Sangyu''s car is really well equipped with a big bottle of hot water.


    Lin Xianyu gave her a hygienic eyeball, but she was really hungry now. She took the small hot pot that sang Yu gave her and opened the lid.


    "I''ll treat you to self heating hot pot. You can eat it with a little water." Sangyu turned out two self heating hotpots and handed one to linxianyu: "I know you are hungry now. Do you think I''m considerate?"


    Lin Xianyu is too lazy to ask her, and she won''t say.


    "Not now, until it''s dark." Sang Yu said to himself.


    Sang Yu jumps out of the car, opens the trunk and does something in it. She does something for a long time, and then goes back to the car empty handed.


    No wonder sang Yugang asked her if she was afraid of ghosts.


    "Why did you bring me to the cemetery?"


    Sangyu''s car twists and turns, and finally stops in front of a gate. Lin Xianyu cradles his neck and finds that it''s a cemetery.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She got on the boat and couldn''t get off.


    She should not go to the hospital with Sangyu at all. Keeping a distance from her is the best choice.


    Lin Xianyu finds that Sangyu''s thinking is jumping, and everything she does is illogical. She doesn''t know what she is going to do next.


    "Are you afraid of ghosts?" Sang Yu did not answer her.


    "Where are you going?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what sang Yu was doing when he picked flowers. Sang Yu jumped on the bus and said, "hurry up, it will be dark later."


    Lin Xianyu takes down the rubber band and hands it to Sang Yu. Sang Yu ties up the flowers with the rubber band. It''s a big bouquet, like a purple ball. It''s very beautiful.


    "I''ll buy you one when I get back to town."


    "Then I''m a hairdresser?"


    Sangyu pointed to linxianyu''s hair: "lend me the rubber band."


    Lin Xianyu had to help her pick them together, and the two quickly picked a large handful.


    "I''ll let you pick it. Hurry up!"


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand everything sang Yu did.


    "What do you do with flowers?" Sangyu is not the kind of person who loves flowers.


    "What are you doing standing there? You pick it for meThat wild flower alone is not very eye-catching, but when Sangyu picked a small handful and became a small flower ball, it was really pretty.


    Sangyu didn''t reply. He just ran to a large grassland by the side of the road and bent over to pick the light purple wild flowers on the ground.


    She suddenly opened the car and jumped down. Lin Xianyu also got off the car: "what are you doing here?"


    Sang Yu parked his car on the side of the road. It was empty.


    This jump is not worth the loss.


    But Sangyu''s car is driving so fast that Lin Xianyu doesn''t have to jump, does he?


    She felt that she would be sold by Sangyu sooner or later.


    "I won''t sell you anyway." Sang Yu still said that, but Lin Xianyu didn''t think so.


    Sangyu''s car is more and more remote. It seems to be going to the suburbs.


    "Sangyu, where are you going?"


    Lin Xianyu refuses to return, but Sangyu''s car doesn''t seem to be heading for Sangjia.


    "No." Lin Xianyu won''t be fooled this time. She can see that Sangyu will never tell her the truth. No matter what she does for Sangyu, success or failure, Sangyu won''t tell her.


    "Take you to a place."


    "Then you take me back to Sang''s house."


    Nan Huaijin is right. People are like groups. She is not the same person as sang Yu at all. She will stay with her less in the future.


    Lin Xianyu was annoyed by her: "Miss sang, actually we are not very familiar."


    "That''s why you''re not secretive enough when you answer the phone."


    Voice does not answer, pull Lin Xianyu out of the car, and then in the trunk inside to carry out a toolbox.


    "Can you climb walls?" Sang Yu asked her.


    Lin Xianyu is not only good at climbing, but also good at it: "if the gate doesn''t go, you have to climb the wall. What is it that you don''t commit crimes?"

 Chapter 1121

    "What''s in this for me to commit crimes? Shall I steal a tombstone or a urn? " Sang Yu had been climbing the wall for a long time, but he didn''t climb up. When he turned around, Lin Xianyu was already rubbing up to the top of the wall.


    "How can you climb so fast? Give me a hand. "


    Lin Xianyu climbed up and rode on the fence, then extended his hand to Sangyu.


    "No, you want to scare me to death. I''ll go out and get the cement. You''re here."


    "Well, I''ll go out and get the cement, and you''ll wait for me here." Lin Xianyu said.


    "Yes." Sangyu turned his eyes: "it must be sealed with cement, and no one can know."


    "It''s easy to move the slate back, but where can I get you cement?"


    "Move the slate back quickly, and then seal the cement." While excited, Sangyu did not forget to direct linxianyu.


    Although she doesn''t know Gu Yu, she can tell from the description of the summer solstice that Gu Yu must be a very good person.


    Lin Xianyu was excited when sang Yu said that.


    "Why? Silly girl? In this way, there is a great possibility that sister Gu Yu is still alive. "


    Lin Xianyu did not expect: "why is there no urn in it?"


    Sangyu beamed: "there''s no urn in it. It''s empty."


    Linxianyu and Sangyu look at each other, Sangyu''s eyes are bright, linxianyu know a bright spot is a ghost idea.


    The result is very surprising to them, the cement tank is empty, nothing.


    Sang Yu raised his flashlight and shone into the concrete trough under the stone slab.


    Lin Xianyu put down the hammer and chisel in his hand, and then lifted the slate with great force.


    Thanks to her face, Lin Xianyu has become her puppet and long-term worker today.


    "I''m not as strong as you are."


    "Why don''t you move?" Lin Xianyu was sweating all over his body.


    Sangyu was very excited: "hurry up, move the stone slab above."


    After a while, he knocked on the cement and gave it to Xianlin.


    Except sang Yu, who is boring.


    Lin Xianyu found that he was especially suitable for physical work, and the cement seal was not very thick. Originally, this meant that who would lift the stone slab and steal the urn box below?


    The urn is placed in a groove under a stone slab, which is sealed with cement. The cement must be knocked off.


    "Wait a minute." Sang Yu took off her coat and put it on Lin Xianyu''s hand. In this way, she didn''t make so much noise when she chiseled her stone hair.


    "You come, you come, can you chisel a stone with a hammer without making a sound?"


    Feeling she was caught by Sangyu is to do coolie, Sangyu in the side not only does not start, has been whispering to her: "can you lower your voice, you so resounding through the valley, across two miles can hear."


    She hesitated for a moment and had to work under the urging of Sangyu.


    Linxianyu tangled, she really don''t want to make trouble for the tiger, but Sangyu also has some truth.


    Sang Yu gave Lin Xianyu another hammer: "hurry up, or it will be too late."


    "There''s a reason. There''s a reason. Don''t make any more fuss. If the security guard comes to patrol and finds us, we won''t have a chance."


    "But that''s not so good!" When Lin Xianyu looked around for four weeks, she always felt that the cemetery was a sacred and solemn place.


    Sangyu is good at persuasion, and Lin Xianyu seems to be a little moved by her.


    "Do you want to know whether sister Gu Yu is alive or dead? If she doesn''t die, then we can continue to look for me to take photos of the girl''s whereabouts. Maybe it''s really Gu Yu''s elder sister? "


    "I''m not going to do such a wicked thing for you."


    "Can you chisel cement?"


    Sang Yu opened the toolbox, took out a lot of tools from it, and then patted a screwdriver in the palm of Lin Xianyu''s hand.


    "How can I know if she''s really dead without opening it?"


    I heard that Sangyu was crazy before, but I didn''t expect that.


    "You don''t want to dig Guyu''s ashes box, do you?" Lin Xianyu is so creepy that his hair is about to stand up.


    "You are stupid. If Gu Yu really died, there must be her urn in it. No matter how much I photographed, it can''t be her."


    "What does it have to do with you bringing me here?"


    Sang Yu turned off the flashlight of his mobile phone and said to Lin Xianyu in a low voice: "you always think that the photo is either fake or I found the girl and hid it. Is that girl Gu Yu or not?"


    "What are you bringing me here for?" I can''t figure out Sangyu''s motive, but seeing that she died so young, Lin Xianyu still felt a little uncomfortable.


    So it seems that the two people really look like each other. No wonder the summer solstice is so excited."It''s sister Gu Yu." Lin Xianyu immediately recognized it, because not long ago she saw a picture of Gu Yu at the summer solstice.


    The photo shows a young girl with big eyes and happy smile.


    Sang Yu turns on her mobile phone and takes a picture on the tombstone.


    "Whose grave is this?"


    There was a flashlight in the toolbox. Lin Xianyu was about to turn it on when sang Yu pressed her hand: "nerve, there is a light here, and others will find it."


    There were street lights in the cemetery, but it was so dark that Lin Xianyu could not see the photos on the tombstone clearly.


    Sangyu took linxianyu to turn left and right and finally came to a tombstone.


    She has a hard tongue. In this world, Lin Xianyu is only afraid of Huojia. Besides, she really has nothing to be afraid of.


    "Who said I was afraid?" Sang Yu straightened his back: "I''m afraid of you."


    It turns out that there is something Sangyu is afraid of in the world.


    "You''re not afraid, are you?" Lin Xianyu looks at Sangyu curiously.


    Sangyu shuddered and stuck to linxianyu tightly.


    Just at this time, a cool wind blowing, just climbed the wall climbing all over the sweat, the wind blowing all stick to the body.


    Gradually out of the woods, they saw a row of neat tombstones.


    "Something you can use later." Sang Yu was out of breath.


    Lin Xianyu helped sang Yu with a heavy toolbox and asked her, "what''s here?"


    Over the fence, here is another grove.


    In terms of physical fitness, Sangyu is finally weak.


    "All right." Anyway, Lin Xianyu is not afraid. It''s OK to stay here.


    "It''s bare here. You hide behind that little tree. I''ll call you when I get there. You turn the phone on mute."


    Sang Yu clapped his hands and the cat slipped away from the tombstone.

 Chapter 1122

    Think about it, Lin Xianyu is really unlucky. He can''t sleep at night. He runs all day and is thrown in the cemetery by Sangyu.


    Fortunately, she is brave. If she is timid, she will be scared to death.


    The cemetery is very quiet, only the rustling sound of the wind blowing through the leaves.


    "Why aren''t you surprised? Don''t you know sister Gu Yu? "


    She thought sang Shixi would be surprised, but she didn''t expect that his expression was much calmer.


    "Do you know?" Tell sangyang: "there is no cement trough in this tomb."


    "What do you mean?"


    Sang Shixi''s tone was fierce, and Lin Xianyu drooped: "I know it''s wrong, but this is not the tomb of Gu Yu''s elder sister."


    "She''s crazy. Are you going crazy with her? You should have yelled at the security guard at that time. The dead are big. Do you know that? How can you dig someone''s grave


    "Yes." Lin Xianyu dejected: "I did not know in advance, she did not say."


    He also saw that this was Gu Yu''s tomb: "Sang Yu took you to dig Gu Yu''s tomb?"


    Lin Xianyu drags sang Shixi''s hand to Gu Yu''s tombstone. When he comes to the tombstone, sang Shixi''s face is very gloomy.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later. Seal the cement tank first."


    Just now, when Lin Xianyu was chiseling cement, sang Yu put her clothes on her head, so the ash raised made her face.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu, a disheartened fish in front of him.


    "It''s very nice of you to come. Have you brought the cement?"


    There was never a moment more exciting for her than to see Sanshi at this moment.


    She ran to Sang Shixi, and it was him.


    Lin Xianyu was overjoyed and rushed to him.


    It''s sang Shixi. Sang Shixi is here!


    About forty or fifty minutes later, Lin Xianyu finally heard a sparse voice behind her. She looked back and saw a tall man coming towards her from the other end of the wall.


    Lin Xianyu hid in the woods for a while. Sang Shixi called to ask her which cemetery. Lin Xianyu sent him the location and told him not to go through the main door and climb in the wall.


    Cemetery, cement, these two completely unrelated things together, how does it sound so weird?


    Sang Shixi looked at the phone in his hand for a moment and frowned.


    Lin Xianyu hung up and hid behind a tree.


    "I''m in the cemetery. Don''t ask so many questions. Come and help me. If I don''t do this well, I''ll be caught by the police. There''s a patrol over there. I''ll hide first. "


    "What do you want? Cement? " Sang Shixi suspected that he had heard wrong: "where are you? What are you doing? "


    Lin Xianyu was so excited that he almost cried with joy: "great, great, then you can find a way to get some cement, the wet one that has been stirred."


    "Still, what''s the matter? Why do you sound like a thief? "


    "That''s not the point." Lin Xianyu lowered his voice: "Da sang, are you still in Jincheng?"


    "Where are you?" Sang Shixi immediately asked, "whose phone is this?"


    Lin Xianyu dials sang Shixi''s phone. Sang Shixi''s voice comes out of the phone. For some reason, Lin Xianyu feels relieved.


    I hope he hasn''t gone back yet!


    Sang Shixi came to Jincheng today. I don''t know if he has gone back now.


    In Jincheng, her eyes are black. She doesn''t know anyone. She only has sang Shixi.


    After thinking for a long time, she had to ask for help.


    It''s less likely to go out and make cement. She doesn''t have a car. It''s far away from the city. If it''s a round trip, it will be bright that day.


    Lin Xianyu scolded Sangyu, but what can she do now?


    Lin Xianyu seriously suspects that Sangyu has never been caught by the traffic police because she is afraid to come in again and leaves Lin Xianyu here alone.


    "You must make it perfect. I can''t talk about it any more. I''ll hang up." Sang Yu hung up the phone, and no matter how Lin Xianyu called, she would not answer.


    If sang Yu was in front of her right now, she would kick her into outer space.


    Lin Xianyu got on the boat and couldn''t get off this time.


    "No, they''re all here. Xiaoyu, think about it. If the security is monitoring, we will touch the cemetery together and be caught by the police at that time. Anyway, my family is powerful and powerful, and I will be released soon. Xiaoyu, think about yourself, and what you destroy is sister Gu Yu''s tomb. Do you think my second sister-in-law will help you when she knows? "


    "Sangyu." Why should I listen to you? I shouldn''t have come with you if I had known. ""No, no, you don''t withdraw, you try to get some cement first, and then come in and paste it, otherwise you will be found by the administrator the next day."


    "Then I''ll withdraw." Lin Xianyu said.


    Lin Xianyu really wants to curse the street. If only he knew she was going, he forgot that sang Yu didn''t have a driver''s license.


    Sang Yu lowered his voice: "Hey, fish, I''ve been caught by the traffic police. Now I''m in the traffic police team. I can''t come here for the time being."


    Lin Xianyu then calls sang Yu. After the phone rings for a long time, sang Yu finally gets through.


    She thinks she didn''t provoke Sangyu, so she won''t tease her like this, will she?


    She won''t be left here by Sangyu, will she?


    Lin Xianyu waited and waited, left and right did not wait for Sangyu.


    It''s really scary.


    For example, the reflection of the light and shadow of the moon on the tombstone shows every face in the picture.


    For example, the branches swaying with the wind are really like shaking hands.


    Everything here is lifeless, so those things that are lifeless feel that they are alive.


    "Yes, I got her tombstone."


    "Eh?" Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment. No wonder sang Shixi was so calm. He had known for a long time.


    "Isn''t sister Gu Yu really dead? Is she still alive? " As soon as Lin Xianyu is happy, her voice is eight degrees higher. Sang Shixi covers her mouth: "if you don''t want to be heard, just keep it down!"

 Chapter 1123

    Gu Yu is so happy. Calm down and think about it. Don''t sang Shixi always know whether Gu Yu is dead or not?


    Lin Xianyu grabbed him by the corner of his coat: "is sister Guyu still alive? Do you know all the time, why don''t you tell sister summer solstice? Do you know how miserable sister Xiazhi is? "


    "You don''t want to be like silly Baitian." Sang Shixi pulled down his hand. "At that time, I set up this tomb for the summer solstice, but as for Gu Yu''s life or death, I really don''t know."


    "If sang Yu is so responsible, then she is not sang Yu."


    "Otherwise, she won''t leave me alone in the cemetery. She brought me here."


    Sang Shixi was almost angry with her and looked at her helplessly: "only you believe that sang Yu can''t come here because he was caught by the traffic police."


    "I just remembered that Sangyu was captured by the traffic police, and she is still in the traffic police team!"


    "I''m scared to death by you. Why do you pat me on the shoulder?"


    Lin Xianyu was shocked and patted his chest: "I''m going to be scared to death."


    Sang Shixi was so cold that when she patted him and shook his hand, there was a lake next to him. He drove to the other side of the lake. Lin Xianyu was in a cold sweat. Sang Shixi stepped on the brake in time, and the car stopped on the grass a few meters away from the lake.


    Suddenly Lin Xianyu seemed to think of something. He immediately straightened up and patted sang Shixi on the shoulder: "Sang Yu, sang Yu is still in the traffic police team. She was caught by the traffic police without a driver''s license!"


    It seems that sang Shixi did drive to Sang''s home, and Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    I don''t know what Sanshi means? Anyway, in Sang Shixi''s heart, she is a fool.


    "I don''t know if you''re stupid or not." Sang Shixi turned around and started the car.


    Linxianyu suddenly angry: "don''t look down on me, now the summer solstice sister have to sit on the moon, I want to share for her."


    "According to your IQ." Sang Shixi looked back at her from the cab with a cool smile: "you''d better not bother."


    "I promised sister Xiazhi, and I also want to find out if sister Guyu is alive."


    "You really know the door, so you stay all night and want to go back."


    Sang Shixi started the car, and Lin Xianyu asked warily, "where are you taking me? I''m going back to Sang''s


    When he got out of the small door and got into sang Shixi''s car, Lin Xianyu collapsed on his seat: "my God, it''s so dangerous."


    Linxianyu gaped, she and Sangyu also spent so much effort to climb for a long time, early know from this door came in.


    Sang Shixi pointed to the wall at the end of the grove, where there seemed to be a small door: "don''t you know, there''s a back door. Generally speaking, it won''t be locked. Anyway, there''s nothing to steal in the cemetery. People never thought that there would be such boring people coming to dig other people''s graves."


    "And how did you get here?"


    "Who''s going to climb the fence with you?"


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu didn''t go to the wall. Lin Xianyu held him: "we can''t go through the gate. We have to climb the wall."


    "You knew you were following Yusang." Sang Shixi packed up and took Lin Xianyu away.


    "But I think it''s easy to see."


    Sang Shixi was able to help her wipe her ass, and Lin Xianyu was very grateful.


    "I''m not a mason." Sang Shixi put away his tools: "I don''t have to be proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts."


    "You''ve made a bad building." Lin Xianyu digs the subject.


    When he became so hopeless, hiding in Sang Shixi''s arms, his face turned red for a while.


    Lin Xianyu immediately covered his face, a little hot.


    "Your face is red." Sang Shixi pointed to her face.


    "There''s nothing wrong." Except the heart beats a little faster.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "


    In the white moonlight, the red faced eggs of linxianyu are like apples with frost.


    When the security guard finally left, sang Shixi got up and saw Lin Xianyu with a red face.


    She even heard sang Shixi''s heart beat, beating very hard.


    Is it because her face is on Sang Shixi''s chest?


    Is it because she''s in Sanshi''s arms?


    Lin Xianyu''s caution is dirty, and she jumps fast and fast. She doesn''t know why she is so excited.


    He didn''t know much about it. He couldn''t bear to look directly at it, and it was very slow. Suddenly, a flash of flashlight came to them. Sang Shixi quickly hugged Lin Xianyu and lowered his body. The flash of the flashlight passed them, shone on the tombstone, and then shone on other places.


    Suddenly can''t bear to continue to scare her, sang Shixi was forced to work as a cement worker.


    Lin Xianyu squatted there, looking innocent. The moon was shining on her face, white and lovely."More ferocious than you think." Sang Shixi squatted down, and Lin Xianyu also squatted down, crying: "what should I do? That''s more to restore the original, or sister summer solstice will be very angry when she knows. "


    "The summer solstice elder sister can''t be so ferocious?"


    "For example, if sang Yu wants to bring you here, you don''t have to listen to a word, and you follow her to dig Gu Yu''s grave. If your summer solstice sister knows, she will bury you here directly."


    "How much is ten percent of the letter?"


    "In the future, sang Yu''s words can only be believed by ten percent."


    Lin Xianyu was wronged: "she said that she didn''t know whether sister Gu Yu was dead or not. She also said that if she could be sure that sister Gu Yu was still alive, she could continue to check whether the person in her photo was sister Gu Yu."


    "You do all these immoral things with Sang Yu. You don''t have a brain?"


    Through the woods, came to be dug in front of a messy tombstone, sang Shixi frowned.


    "I won''t listen to her next time." Lin Xianyu nestles up to Sang Shixi and whispers.


    "It''s a long story." Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s wrist and walked out of the woods: "you''d better draw a clear line with Sang Yu, or it won''t be as simple as digging a grave next time."


    "How could it be?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t figure out why a big living person was dead, even the closest people around her didn''t know?


    "But why doesn''t she come?"


    "In the evening, she can''t sleep at home. Now that she has gone out, why do she have to come all the way back?"


    Lin Xianyu stared at sang Shixi with wide eyes: "she is your sister at least, and you think she is too bad!"

 Chapter 1124

    "Don''t believe it, OK, I''ll show you."


    Sanshi restarted the car and drove it back from the grass to the road.


    But he didn''t go back to Sang''s house. Lin Xianyu asked him all the time: "why don''t you go back to Sang''s house


    "It''s too noisy here. Talk over there." Sang Shixi took the lead to walk to the bar, sang Yu shrugged his shoulders and followed him.


    "I don''t think you are more suitable to be a matchmaker." Sang Shixi stands in front of Sang Yu. The friends around sang Yu hand over the wine quickly. Sang Shixi doesn''t look askance, and sang Yu explains for him: "driving doesn''t drink, drinking doesn''t drive."


    Sang Yu''s eyes have been following Lin Xianyu, smiling: "elder brother, she is more suitable for you than the second sister-in-law and Huo Jia. In fact, the second sister-in-law''s character is very similar to yours, and Huo Jia is too grumpy to suit you. "


    Although Lin Xianyu was still angry, she couldn''t make sense with Sang Yu, so she turned and walked out of the bar.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi said to her, "go to the car outside and wait for me. I''ll talk to Sang Yu for a few words and then come out."


    Sangyu talked about him again. Her style is always like this.


    "Big brother, it was you who went to the hero to save the beauty. No wonder I said that little fish is not familiar with life and land. How can he get it done so quickly? It turned out to be big brother. Big brother, you have a good eye this time. Xiaoyu is very naive and suitable for you. "


    "Sangyu..." Sang Shixi came from behind Lin Xianyu: "your car is speeding. The traffic police in the city are looking for you."


    "The dangerous man is in front of me now!" Linxianyu was angry and laughed by Sangyu.


    "Yes, you trust me for 12 hours. I''m teaching you a lesson in life. Don''t trust others too much. This society is very dangerous."


    "How long have we known each other?" Lin Xianyu thought, "12 hours."


    "What, what?" She glared at the fish.


    Lin Xianyu said and turned around. Sang Yu stood up and held her wrist: "little fish, what does this story tell us?"


    "You''ve gone too far. I really want to help you, but you''re playing with me like this. Don''t talk to me next time!"


    "Sangyu..." Lin Xianyu gritted her teeth. She should have heard sang Shixi draw a clear line with Sang Yu.


    "I had to drink some wine to calm down when something like that happened to me." Sang Yu said with a smile: "I feel relieved when I see that you are safe. How can you go back? What we have to do is not leak! "


    "Then why are you in a bar?"


    "I was really caught by the traffic police, and then my friend fished me out."


    "Sangyu." Lin Xianyu stamped his foot angrily: "didn''t you say you were caught by the traffic police and left me in the cemetery alone?"


    Sangyu put down his glass and looked up at linxianyu in surprise: "eh, little fish, how did you come here? This is not where a good girl should come. Go back, or I''ll ask the driver to see you off! "


    Lin Xianyu ran to Sangyu, standing in front of him and yelling: "Sangyu!"


    She was still blowing cold air in the cemetery. She thought that sang Yu was really taken away by the traffic police, but she was worried about her. As a result, sang Yu was drinking and chatting here.


    Sangyu is really here. Linxianyu is about to burst her blood vessels. She feels that the blood in her blood vessels is about to show her head.


    She is surrounded by a group of people, the stars in the middle of her.


    Lin Xianyu looked in the direction of his fingers. Sure enough, she saw sang Yu in the card seat in a corner of the hall. She was sitting in the middle of a circle of sofas, with her legs up and a glass of wine in her hand.


    Lin Xianyu squints in the hall looking for sang Yu''s figure. Sang Shixi pats her shoulder and points to the front: "here, sang Yu."


    The bar is big and high-end. Everyone who comes here is rich or expensive.


    Lin Xianyu followed sang Shixi into the bar. The bar was not like what she imagined. As soon as she entered, there was loud music and everyone was shaking their heads on the dance floor.


    No matter where you go, you can brush your face.


    Rich people''s world is not only rich, Lin Xianyu finally realized the real meaning of having a head and a face.


    It turns out that even if sang Shixi has no members, his face is also his business card.


    The doorman at the door of the bar was about to ask. He took a look at sang Shixi and immediately bowed respectfully: "Mr. sang, please come inside!"


    Sang Shixi steps forward, and Lin Xianyu follows her.


    "What about that?"


    "Neither do I."


    "So you have members?" Lin Xianyu leaned against sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi looked down on her so much, but it was true. She didn''t seem to have been in a bar.


    "It''s like you''ve been in a bar."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "what more members do you want for a bar?"


    "This is the membership system. Do you have any members?"Lin Xianyu was fierce: "she lied to me! "


    sang Shi closed the door and grabbed her:" what for? "


    The fire in Lin Xianyu''s heart burned up. He jumped down and ran to the door of the bar.


    Lin Xianyu was still skeptical, but when he turned around, he saw sang Yu''s car parked at the door of the bar. It seemed that she was really in it.


    Do you still have to guess? He means Sangyu is in the bar now!


    "Guess what." Sang Shixi asked her to guess again.


    Lin Xianyu looked out of the window: "what are you doing here?"


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu to a bar. He parked his car at the door of the bar, then pulled the door open and motioned Lin Xianyu to get off.


    It is clear that she helps sang Yu to do things, but she is fooled by sang Yu.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t feel naive, but sang Shixi was too complicated.


    "I just made a metaphor." Sang Shixi did not turn back to drive: "I am very curious how you live to such a big, naive?"


    She leaned on the bar, like a boneless octopus: "brother, since you can''t drink, I''ll treat you to a cup of Icelandic black tea?"


    "Today, you are giving the summer solstice a picture of Gu Yu. At night, you take Sangyu to dig Gu Yu''s grave. What do you want to do?"


    "Why do you ask me? You should know the most about it. At that time, it was you who took care of Gu Yu''s elder sister. My second brother was injured and Nan Huaijin went abroad. My second sister-in-law was in a coma and then lost her memory. The most clear thing about it is you. Now you come to me and ask me, how do you want me to answer you?"

 Chapter 1125

    Yusangxi''s cunning smile is like yusangxi''s smile.


    How many of his father''s children, if you count those who have been exiled outside and haven''t returned to Sang''s home, don''t know.


    But these three in the Sang family, across the Sang flag, sang Shixi and sang Yu are the most similar, not appearance, but character.


    Lin Xianyu keeps up with Sang Shixi. She feels vaguely that she must have owed sang Yu in her last life. Otherwise, why is she playing with her again today? Now she can''t sleep in the middle of the night, and she has to help her drive.


    There is also that it is now midnight, the road is sparsely populated, and the road condition is much better than during the day.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know the way, so he can only follow them.


    "Aren''t you sleepy? Sleep when you are sleepy Sang Shixi started the car without expression, and then drove slowly to the front.


    Sang Yuping lay down and said with a smile, "brother, xiaoyuren is really nice. She''s so helpful. It doesn''t match the style of our sang family, but she''s so nice. She''s bound to influence us villains, don''t you think?"


    Lin Xianyu holds the key and looks at Sangyu''s car outside the window. He thinks that he still jumps out of the car: "you send Sangyu back, I''ll follow him."


    "You can ignore her." Sang Shixi said.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his neck, and sang Yu lay down to sleep.


    Then she threw her key to Lin Xianyu. If it hit her clavicle, it would hurt her.


    "That''s right," Sang Yu said to Lin Xianyu, supporting himself from the back seat with his arm, "little fish, in this way, help me drive the car back."


    "Forget it, Sangyu is a girl. She can''t be left on the street. Besides, she can''t drive after drinking."


    When did linxianyu have the power of life and death?


    Sang Shixi turned to look at Lin Xianyu: "how? Do you want to leave her in the car? You can''t say a word. "


    "Of course you are not a taxi, but you are my elder brother. You have the obligation to send me back." Sangyu half closed his eyes.


    Sang Shixi frowned: "I''m not a taxi."


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi turn back at the same time, sang Yu lies on the back seat.


    "What does it have to do with believing her or not to believe that she is my sister?" Sang Shixi got on the car and started the car. Before it started, the door was suddenly opened. A man sat in the back seat, then fell down and went to sleep.


    Don''t say this is OK, a say linxianyu on a fire: "it''s not because she is your sister, I trust her."


    Sang Shixi looked at her: "sometimes your reaction is still sensitive, but how can you be cheated by sang Yu?"


    Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes: "I knew you would say that."


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu and sang Shiji answered at the same time.


    Lin Xianyu was sleepy: "what did you say to Sang Yu?"


    Sang Shixi righted her and buckled her seat belt. Although he buckled her seat belt gently, sang Shixi was still so mean.


    "Just to see if you''ve got the water running down my window."


    She rubbed her forehead in pain and looked up at her in dismay: "why do you want to pull the door here?"


    She fell in her arms, and the button of her windbreaker hit her forehead.


    Lin Xianyu is sleeping faintly by the window when sang Shixi opens the door. She is leaning against the window of the co pilot. She didn''t expect that sang Shixi would open the door of the co pilot.


    Sang Yu, she has learned. She will never be close to her next time.


    Lin Xianyu sat in Sang Shixi''s car drowsy, tossing about most of the night, she was really sleepy.


    "Sangyu is really a little devil, who can stand her temper."


    Sang Yu walked out of the bar. Her friend rolled his eyes at her back.


    Sang Yu grabbed the clothes on the back of the chair and threw them on his shoulder. He turned to look at her and laughed: "can you do what I do? I said I''ve killed people, so you should try to kill one as well? "


    "Hey, sang Yu, you can turn your face if you want to. You won''t let me say anything, but you are playing tricks on others."


    Sang Yu jumped from the chair at the bar: "it''s boring. I won''t drink any more."


    "Low, where''s low? Well, be careful. She may be my sister-in-law in the future


    "No, people like your big brother will find such a low girl."


    "His girlfriend, do you still need to ask?"


    "Your elder brother, how dare I?" Sang Yu''s friend waved: "I''m just talking. By the way, who is the girl following your elder brother? "


    "Why? You have a crush on my big brother. I can''t... " Lin Xianyu shook his finger: "my elder brother''s aura is too strong. You can''t hold it."


    Sangyu drank all the wine in her cup, and her friends crowded over: "it''s better to see than to hear a hundred news. Sangyu, your elder brother is really handsome. Some time ago, the news came out that he was going to die. How come he''s alive now?"Sang Shixi didn''t say anything more, turned around and walked out the door of the bar.


    "Elder brother, I find you are very nervous. Lin Xianyu, if you want to cover her, then marry her! What, afraid of Huojia? "


    He was about to turn around and think of something again, so he turned back and said to Sang Yu, "there are many different people in this world. In a popular word, there are many people in different worlds. Lin Xianyu is totally different from you. Don''t provoke her if you have nothing to do."


    Sang Shixi nodded: "OK, take your time. I''ll go."


    "Why should I please him? I don''t like him for a long time. I know if you don''t believe it, you can believe it or not. "


    "You know what''s good for you? Or are you going to make a living Gu Yu come out to please Nan Huaijin? "


    Sang Yu Yang raised his eyebrows and listened indifferently: "I don''t care if others say I''m naive. I just wonder how elder brother personally handled the affairs of elder sister Gu Yu and how he knew nothing about her life and death?"


    "I was just like you when I was young." Sang Shixi said: "I always like to do things that others can''t understand. I think I''m very powerful."


    She is driving, suddenly from the side of a path suddenly rushed out of a person, Lin Xianyu scared a cold sweat, desperately on the brake, in a sharp brake sound, Lin Xianyu''s car firmly stopped, but the man fell down.


    What''s going on? How can suddenly run out of a person?


    Lin Xianyu recovered for a long time before he looked out of the window and saw only one thigh of the man.

 Chapter 1126

    She won''t split the man''s thighs, will she?


    Lin Xianyu trembles with fear. At this time, sang Shixi''s car stops beside her car, and then quickly gets off the car: "Lin Xianyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu cried: "I may have hit someone."


    Where did I harm you? I''m helping you with the aftermath, OK? " Mulberry elm clapped hands: "the smell of a body, I want to go to a bath and sleep, don''t bother me anymore!"


    "Don''t say any more!" Lin Xianyu screamed: "Sang Yu, you are so hateful. I''ll help you dig the grave of Gu Yu''s elder sister in the cemetery. Now you''re still hurting me like this!"


    ¡±Who says ghosts don''t call? Haven''t you seen the midnight bell? It''s the famous movie. She will call whoever the ghost wants to find, and then the person who answers the phone will die. "


    "You''re lying. Where the hell would you call?" Lin Xianyu was frightened to cry by her and sniffed.


    "He''s dead, but I''m afraid he''ll come to me as a ghost. What does it have to do with me? I didn''t kill him either. I''m just responsible for making him dust to dust. "


    "What do you mean? What do you mean you give him my phone number? Isn''t he dead? "


    "When I say bury it, bury it. What can I believe. Why, you''re afraid that the devil will find me? Don''t be afraid. I wrote a note and left your phone number to him. He will come to you in the future. He won''t come to me. "


    "Why do you take such a poisonous oath?" Lin Xianyu is about to cry.


    "I said I really buried it. I swear by my personality." Sang Yu put up three fingers and saw Lin Xianyu''s distrust in his eyes: "OK, OK, just think I have no personality, then I swear with my life, if I cheat you to go out and be hit by a car, how about it?"


    Sang Yu turned around and was about to leave. Lin Xianyu grabbed her: "you lied. She didn''t die at all, and you didn''t bury him, did you?"


    "I''m completely sane. Well, I''ve finished answering your questions, and now I''m going back to sleep. "


    Lin Xianyu was scared out of his wits by her. She glared at sang Yu: "you are crazy."


    "I''m telling you the truth!" Sang Yu held out his hand and showed her that it was full of mud: "you see, my palms are worn out, but I''m tired to death. The man is so heavy. I drag him to the car, then take him to the woods in the suburbs, and then drag him to the car to dig a hole. You see, it takes just three hours. Now I know that burying a corpse takes about this time."


    "Don''t be kidding." Lin Xianyu almost cried: "what''s the matter with him? Tell me the truth, will you


    "That man, I buried him."


    Sangyu half closed eyes opened one eye to see linxianyu one eye, like an owl.


    "And the man? How''s he doing? Did you take him to the hospital? How is he now? "


    Why did Hassan lean on the door? I''m so sleepy. "


    "Sangyu, Sangyu!" She quickly ran over and dragged Sangyu into her room.


    She quickly jumped out of bed, and then ran to the door to open the door. Sure enough, she saw sang Yu walking slowly out of the elevator.


    About the middle of the night, when Lin Xianyu was baking pancakes on his bed, he finally heard the news from the corridor.


    Lin Xianyu was lying in bed after taking a bath, but she didn''t fall asleep for a long time. Her ears stood up to hear if sang Yu had come back.


    Sang Shixi sent her back to Sang''s home. Originally, he was going to stay in a hotel, but he couldn''t stand Lin Xianyu''s pitiful appearance, so he lived next door to him.


    That''s what he said, but Lin Xianyu was still worried.


    He said: "don''t worry, you didn''t bump into him. Don''t feel guilty. Besides, he threw himself out to blame others."


    When she turned around, she didn''t know why she could look at him quickly.


    "Can you give it to Sang Yu? She''s so unreliable. "


    "Give it to Sangyu, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "No Lin Xianyu cried: "what should I do then?"


    "It''s OK. The front of the car doesn''t have any trace of impact. I didn''t hear you bump. Besides, do you have any feeling about whether you bump yourself?"


    Lin Xianyu was still a little uneasy. He kept looking back at the man lying on the ground: "are you sure he''s ok?"


    Sang Shixi started the car and drove in front of Sang Yu.


    "You don''t drink. You drink bubble water."


    "Hey, brother, I''m also a girl. What''s the matter with you leaving this mess to me? Besides, I''ve been drinking too. How can I drive?"


    "What about her?" Lin Xianyu pointed to the man lying on the ground. Sang Shixi said to Sang Yu in the car, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll take her back first."


    Sang Shixi jumped into Lin Xianyu''s car and pulled her into the car.


    Sang Shixi told her: "he just fell in front of your car after drinking too much, so you don''t drive, I''ll take you back first."He didn''t dare to look at the people lying on the ground, but he faintly smelled a breath of wine.


    Lin Xianyu pushed the door open and jumped out of the car, his feet shaking.


    She was a little absent-minded because she was too sleepy. Besides, it was a straight road with no traffic lights. Of course, she kept her speed. Who knew that the man came out of the road.


    "I don''t know." Just now in a hurry, Lin Xianyu just stepped on the brake, where to pay attention to whether he hit it or not.


    "Nothing." Sang Shixi looked at it for a while, then straightened up and said to Lin Xianyu, "I don''t think I hit him."


    There is no blood on the ground. It doesn''t look like it was hurt.


    "Take it easy. Sang Shixi said, bending down to look at the man lying on the ground. He fell on his back. In fact, he was still a meter or two away from the front of the car.


    She doesn''t really kill people, does she?


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was afraid enough. She almost cried when sang Yu said that.


    At this time, sang Yu poked his head out of the window of Sang Shixi''s car and said to Lin Xianyu with a smile, "it''s estimated that he was killed, so bury it!"


    Sangyu pointed to linxianyu''s nose, then opened the door and went out.


    I don''t know if what Sangyu said is true or false, but what she said has nose and eyes.


    But sang Shixi said he wasn''t dead, but sang Yu buried her. Did she bump into that person or die?

 Chapter 1127

    This night is destined to be a sleepless night for linxianyu. She can''t ask Sangyu any more, and she can''t find a name.


    Sangyu seems to be ready not to scare her to death, so she can only lie on her own bed and toss, she can''t call the police, let them go to the countryside to dig to see if there is a body!


    Lin Xianyu tossed and turned until it was almost dawn before he fell asleep.


    "Didn''t you ask me to deal with the body?" Sangyu''s big eyes blinked.


    "Don''t pretend. I asked you to take care of the aftermath, but you buried them alive!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get dressed and follow me."


    Sang Shixi walked over and directly opened her quilt. Sang Yu woke up and sat up slowly and yawned: "brother, at least there are differences between men and women. Even if I''m your sister, if I have the habit of sleeping naked, won''t you see my nudity now?"


    Sang Shixi called the housekeeper to open the door of Sang Yu''s room with the key. Sang Yu was lying on his bed and snoring.


    Sang Shixi changed her clothes and went to smash sang Yu''s door. Sang Yu knew very well that they would find her, but she locked the door of her room.


    Through this, it seems that sang Shixi is good. At least she has a thigh to hold when something goes wrong.


    Oh, no, did sang Shixi rub her hair just now, as if she was still very intimate?


    She went to brush her teeth, wash her face, change her clothes, wash her crying face in the mirror, and then straighten her hair.


    Whatever. I''ll see you later.


    Lin Xianyu is ignorant. Is that man dead or alive?


    Sang Shixi went back to his room. Lin Xianyu got up from the bed and the phone was taken away by sang Shixi.


    "Oh."


    Sang Shixi rubbed her hair: "wash your face and change clothes. I''ll get sang Yu up."


    Sang Shixi thought, "well, I''ll take you with me. You''ll be at ease when you see the living."


    "What to do and bury him?" Lin Xianyu pulled his sleeve pitifully.


    "It''s not surprising that Sangyu has always been so crazy. You''d better stay and I''ll deal with it."


    "Why did Sangyu bury him?"


    "That man is not dead. I said he was just drunk."


    "What?" Lin Xianyu raised her head from her knees, her messy hair stuck to her face, and she cried a lot: "what do you mean?"


    "Where are ghosts in the world?" Sang Shixi chuckled: "it''s true that sang Yu has buried him, but people have come out again."


    "Nothing?" Linxianyu tears: "Sangyu buried people, that people have become ghosts, call me, you still say nothing?"


    "Oh, it''s OK."


    Lin Xianyu shrunk in the quilt and nodded: "yes."


    Sang Shixi understood. He lifted the quilt tightly over Lin Xianyu''s head and said to her, "Sang Yu buried the man at night."


    It seems that the man on the phone finally gasped for breath: "fortunately, it''s not deep. Otherwise, I will be buried alive. I know how long it took me to climb out. I will sue you and arrest you all and put you in jail!"


    Sang Shixi frowned: "are you the drunkard at night?"


    "I''m going to sue you. That crazy woman buried me..."


    Sang Shixi patted her on the shoulder, covered her with a quilt, and then put the phone on her ear. The man''s voice was still there.


    Lin Xianyu pointed to the phone on the bed: "midnight ring, midnight ring..."


    "What kind of man?"


    "Now there''s one more, the man ghost."


    "When are you afraid of ghosts?" Sang Shixi could not help laughing: "I remember in this world, you are not afraid of anything except Huojia."


    "Help, help, big sang," Lin Xianyu shuddered in his arms: "there are ghosts, there are ghosts..."


    He patted Lin Xianyu on the back to comfort her: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Lin Xianyu''s body trembles in his arms. It''s a long time to see the abnormal little nurse scared into this for the first time.


    Lin Xianyu looked up and saw sang Shixi plunge into his arms and hold his waist tightly. Sang Shixi''s heartbeat made her feel a little more at ease.


    Sang Shixi ran to hold Lin Xianyu''s shoulder: "what''s the matter? What is going on? Have you had nightmares? "


    Sang Shixi immediately got up. He didn''t know what happened to Lin Xianyu. He ran into Lin Xianyu''s room and saw her shrinking in the corner of the bed, holding her arms and shaking.


    Lin Xianyu screamed like a siren. Sang Shixi, who was sleeping next door, heard her first scream.


    Ghosts really call!


    "You buried me. You buried me and left me a phone call. What do you mean?"Lin Xianyu was so scared that he threw the phone on the bed and accidentally ordered a handsfree. The man''s voice came out intermittently from the phone.


    In fact, she was not afraid of ghosts and didn''t believe them, but sang Yu played up the story at night and thought of the midnight bell. Then she felt that the male ghost came along the telephone line and pinched her.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for two seconds, and a scream broke out.


    He became a ghost and climbed up from under the ground.


    It''s the man. No, it''s the ghost!


    "You TMD buried me..." From the phone came a man''s voice, his voice is vague, vaguely able to distinguish what he said.


    "You, who are you? You, you don''t pretend to be a ghost. "


    The voice was still panting, as if struggling. Lin Xianyu immediately made up a picture of a male ghost crawling on the ground. Suddenly, his hair and dandruff fell off.


    Linxianyu immediately woke up, a wheel sitting on the bed, voice trembling: "who are you?"


    There was no voice on the phone, just a heavy gasping sound like a man, wheezing.


    She finally fell asleep. Suddenly, the phone next to her pillow rang. Subconsciously, she connected it and put it in her ear.


    "Too cunning a girl to marry."


    "Wow, that''s the deepest curse." Sangyu fell down again: "I''m too sleepy. Don''t mess with me, elder brother. Let me sleep a little longer."


    Sanshi grabbed the collar of her pajamas and lifted her straight out of bed.

 Chapter 1128

    Before dawn, Lin Xianyu and his party went to see the male ghost.


    Sang Shixi made an appointment with the man to meet at a 24-hour fast food restaurant.


    All the way, Lin Xianyu asked sang Yu, "did you really bury him?"


    The handsome man seemed to notice her, looked at her in a hurry, and then asked the man: "Dad, what happened? After the dinner, I couldn''t get through to you, and secretary Chen has been looking for you for a long time. "


    "Young master?" Sang Yu couldn''t help laughing: "is this shooting a drama of the Republic of China? It seems that our family is also called young master and young grandmother. "


    "Yes, young master."


    "Dad, how did you do that?" The handsome man turned to the man who came in with him and said, "go to the car and get a suit of clothes for my father."


    No wonder this man doesn''t want money. He turns out to be a rich man.


    The clothes the handsome guy wears are of good texture. At first sight, they are valuable handmade, and his shoes are ordinary white board shoes. But if ordinary people want to buy a pair of shoes, even if they have money, they have to wait in line for several days.


    Sangyu raised her eyelids and looked at each other from top to bottom.


    Oh, it''s his son.


    Those people are running for the man, the handsome man went to the man''s side and called his father.


    She always looks at her face. Of course, if she looks good, she has to look at it more.


    Sangyu just raised his eyelids and took a look, then he couldn''t help taking another look.


    But with picturesque eyebrows and starry eyes, it''s a pretty face.


    They are all men, two of them are older, one is very young, about 20 years old.


    When the man said that, he took out the phone. At this time, the door of the convenience store opened and several people rushed in from the door.


    "I''m waiting for my lawyer. Originally, I planned to find out what happened and then call the police to give you a chance. Now I don''t need to use it!"


    "Then why don''t you call the police? Isn''t it just waiting to talk about the terms? "


    "I don''t want your money!"


    Not to mention sang Yu''s attitude, even Lin Xianyu wanted to smoke her.


    "Don''t be so loud. After all, it''s about compensation? How much do you want? "


    "You That person''s popularity is bad. He points to Sangyu''s nose and shakes for a long time.


    Sangyu''s iced coffee came up, and she drank it slowly.


    "Yes, you buried me!" The man looked at Sangyu and gritted his teeth.


    Sang Shixi pointed to Sangyu.


    "Injustice has its head and debt has its owner. At that time, you suddenly rushed out and scared her. I sent her back to this person to take care of the aftermath. She buried you. If you have anything, you can find her."


    His voice was very low when he spoke slowly.


    "Not me, not me..." Lin Xianyu waved his hand in a hurry.


    The man nodded and suddenly roared, startling Lin Xianyu: "so you buried me!"


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes, yes, I''m really sorry, and I didn''t see you suddenly jump out."


    The man looked at Lin Xianyu and suddenly patted his head: "Oh, by the way, before I fainted, I remember that I almost ran out of the road and was hit by a car. Fortunately, the car braked in time. It''s your car!"


    "You can''t bury people if you hate them!" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help roaring at Sangyu. Then she bowed to the man and said, "it''s all my fault. Did I bump into you?"


    "I hate drunkards the most..." Sang Yu whispered.


    "You..." The popular one couldn''t say anything: "are you talking about people? Can''t you tell when a man is drunk and dead? "


    "Why don''t you shout consciously? I called you several times before, and you didn''t even move. I thought you were dead. I thought you were dead. I didn''t bury you. Do you want to keep the stew? "


    "Yes, it''s you!" The man fixed his eyes on Sangyu, pointed to her and said, "it''s you. I was conscious when I was buried by you."


    Sang Yu lazily sat down on the seat, and then waved to the waiter: "have a cup of iced coffee, I''m so sleepy. If you knew I would bury you a little deeper, you couldn''t climb out."


    "Just report it to the police. Why do you have to wait for us? It''s just to ask for a bargain."


    The man was about to explode, pointed to their nose: "you people are too much, actually buried me alive, I want to call the police to arrest you all!"


    He looks very embarrassed, his whole body is covered with soil, and his face is still stained with mud.


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu by the hand. The man was sitting. When he saw them coming, he stood up immediately.


    "I really didn''t see it. Where, where?"


    Lin Xianyu glared at sang Yu: "why do you scare me?"


    Then he suddenly took Lin Xianyu''s hand. Sang Shixi''s palm was dry and warm. In a second, Lin Xianyu was relieved."Stop playing!" Sang Shixi glanced at sang Yu and said to Lin Xianyu, "I saw it. She scared you."


    "No, Lin Xianyu, only you can see us, but not us? The man is still dead "


    " what, can''t you see it? There it is Lin Xianyu timidly pointed to the seat where the man was sitting: "right there!"


    Originally, Lin Xianyu had already put down his heart. When she said that, his scalp was numb and he couldn''t breathe.


    But sang Yu said, "what about people? Why hasn''t he come yet? "


    When Lin Xianyu saw that there was a black shadow under the man''s feet under the bright light, she finally let out a sigh of relief.


    When we got to the fast food restaurant, it was empty. Only the man was sitting in it.


    Sang Shixi was driving. He looked back at them and said to Lin Xianyu, "don''t tell her any more. It''s a waste of time."


    Lin Xianyu is speechless. Sang Yu''s theory is a school of his own, and there is no way to refute it.


    "Alive? I kicked him and he didn''t move. I thought he was dead, so I buried him. "


    "You are insane, a good living man. Why do you want to bury him?"


    "You are so upset! "Sang Yu fell askew on the seat of the car, closing his eyes and drowsy:" I told you last night, didn''t I bury him? You''re still asking. "


    "I''m drunk." The man seems to have finally recovered: "secretary Chen doesn''t know where he is, so I stumbled to the street."


    "Well, your soil is..."


    "That''s her..." The man pointed to Sangyu: "she buried me."

 Chapter 1129

    "Buried?" Handsome boy seems to be very puzzled, puzzled eyes staring at Sangyu.


    His eyes are really good-looking. Sang Yu hasn''t seen such good-looking eyes for a long time.


    Sang Yu, a good-looking handsome guy, has seen tens of millions of people. Some time ago, she was bored with her leisure. She also went into a duck shop. Not to mention the quality of the duck shop, every handsome guy has a style. The only flaw in her beauty is their eye space hole.


    "My ex boyfriend..." Lin Xianyu''s words stopped abruptly. She was almost given a routine by sang Yu: "where do I have an ex boyfriend?"


    "Hello, Lin Xianyu." Sang Yu bumped Lin Xianyu''s arm with his elbow: "what''s your ex boyfriend like? I''m not as handsome as my elder brother! "


    What is sweet?


    But sang Yu said that she was different from Xia Zhi''s sister. I don''t know why Lin Xianyu''s heart was so sweet?


    Sang Shixi is gentle to himself. Why doesn''t Lin Xianyu feel it?


    "It''s basically a state of control and suppression! My second sister-in-law is loyal and faithful. In my heart, there is only my second brother. My elder brother has to tie my second sister-in-law to him. I have never seen gentleness. "


    Sang Yu''s topic Lin Xianyu was very interested. She immediately forgot sang Shixi''s advice: "what did he do to sister Xia Zhi at that time?"


    Sang Shixi walked out with great strides. Sang Yu was lying on the table looking at his back and shaking his head: "tut Tut, when will my elder brother take care of people? He didn''t do that to my second sister-in-law at that time. "


    "Any egg will do." Sang Shixi put his wallet into Lin Xianyu''s hand: "I''ll come in later."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded cleverly: "I''m hungry. I want to order the hibiscus egg."


    "Yes." Xiaoshi nodded, then bowed his head to linxianyu and said, "if you are hungry, you can order something to eat, but remember not to communicate with Sangyu. You don''t hear what she said."


    The other party discussed for a while outside, and then the lawyer came in and told them, "Mr. Liang wants to have a private talk with Mr. sang."


    People who have no expression are so annoying that they never know what he is thinking.


    She couldn''t help looking at sang Shixi, who was still expressionless.


    Voice did not fall, feel where he said it seems that some wrong, exasperated and angry to look up and hit Sangyu unkind smile.


    "When you see one, you love one." Lin Xianyu immediately clarified.


    "Tut tut." Sang Yu immediately complained: "big brother, listen, she actually said that other people are handsome, so that all women are the same, see one love one."


    "You didn''t look at that handsome guy just now." Lin Xianyu couldn''t help interrupting.


    "That means you''re old." Sang Yu laughed happily: "it''s my business to be reserved or not, and it''s also my business to get married or not. But elder brother, you don''t know how many men are waiting for me to become an adult. Now that I''m an adult, how many men are waiting for me to see them more."


    Sang Shixi didn''t speak, but he knew that he couldn''t say anything good from sang Yu''s mouth.


    "Don''t preach, big brother. Do you know what it means when a man starts preaching?" The ice coffee in Sangyu cup has been finished. She stirs the empty cup with a small spoon, and her big eyes turn around.


    Sang Shixi knocked on the table in front of Sang Yu: "don''t look so naked. A girl should know how to be reserved."


    The handsome guy and the lawyer went out. Sang Yu''s eyes followed the handsome guy all the time without blinking, and he didn''t hide it.


    "Yes." Sang Shixi nodded.


    "The handsome man pondered for a while:" or I ask my father''s opinion


    "That''s what I said just now. Otherwise, let Mr. Liang go to the hospital for examination first. Of course, you can also choose to call the police."


    After a pause, the lawyer said, "Mr. sang, is there any misunderstanding?"


    The handsome man looked at it carefully: "Mr. sang?"


    The lawyer took the card, sang Shixi''s name in the whole Jincheng should be no one does not know, the lawyer slightly surprised, looked up at the handsome man, handed him the card.


    This matter is really their fault, sang Shixi first handed in his business card, and then sincerely apologized: "my little sister is fond of playing games, likes pranks, and makes some misunderstandings. In fact, she is not buried deep, but just sows some soil on your father''s body. I hope things don''t make a big deal, and we can reconcile in private."


    As soon as Sangyu saw that the handsome boy came back, he immediately became energetic and looked at him with a smile.


    If he is buried alive, he will be angry when he is drunk.


    "It''s not intentional to bury people alive?" Just now that handsome guy came back, came to them, with a thin anger.


    Lin Xianyu quickly stood up and said the whole story, and then kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we didn''t really mean it."


    The handsome man helped the man out, and sang Yu fell back into her chair and continued to drink iced coffee.The man coughed twice and stopped talking to Sangyu. He turned to the handsome man and said, "talk to them."


    Why didn''t her face turn like this a second ago?


    Sang Yu''s face was full of smile and his big eyes were full of smile.


    "Uncle?" Lin Xianyu almost didn''t get scared to death by her. What do you say?


    "Uncle Liang, right?" Sangyu suddenly straightened up, put down the ice coffee, two hands on the table, full of interest, said: "I''m sorry, it''s a misunderstanding."


    "Buried alive?" The handsome man''s eyes raised doubts. The man coughed gently. The man in suit and shoes beside him immediately said, "Mr. Liang, why don''t you go back to the car and have a rest first? I''ll talk to them about anything."


    The man pointed to Sangyu with mud on his fingers and trembled slightly: "that''s her. I fell down on the road when I was drunk at night, and she dragged me to bury me alive."


    The handsome boy also noticed that sang Yu was staring at him, and he looked at him with a little surprise.


    Unlike some people, a pair of dead fish eyes can''t lift the nature at a glance.


    In front of this handsome man, although the facial expression is not rich, but he has a pair of flexible eyes.


    It''s like a pot of soup, but there''s something wrong with the seasoning. There''s no finishing touch. How can we see that it''s insipid.


    "Isn''t that intern Ruan fanwang your ex boyfriend?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Although I''m not in China, I know everything in China like the back of my hand." Sang Yu stretched out a hand, spread out the palm: "no one can escape from my five finger mountain."

 Chapter 1130

    Lin Xianyu has long heard Xia Zhi say that Sangyu is a little devil. She used to just listen to her. Today, she has experienced it herself. Now she looks at Sangyu''s smiling face. She really feels that there is a little devil dancing in Sangyu''s palm right now.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu thought of Sang Shixi''s advice, no longer talking to Sang Yu, and went to the bar to order.


    Lin Xianyu ordered the hibiscus eggs he wanted to eat, and a mess of food, carrying the tray back to the table.


    Lin Xianyu kept looking back: "what if they embarrass her?"


    Then sang Shixi drove away from the car where sang Yu was.


    "She didn''t think of that when she buried people alive, so I won''t help her wipe her ass." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu to his car, then opened the door and stuffed her in. He also sat in the cab and started the car.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu hesitated: "Sangyu is your sister after all!"


    But sang Shixi has already taken her hand out of the fast food restaurant. Lin Xianyu sees sang Yu sitting in the other party''s car surrounded by several big men.


    Although Lin Xianyu thinks sang Shixi is right, sang Yu is a girl after all. She can''t be left here.


    "Let''s call the police. Take her in and let her calm down. She has gone too far in this matter. Even if she has a good brain and makes her family rich, the world is not her."


    "That''s not very good. Look at her foolishness. If she doesn''t have a sincere attitude and people are not satisfied, what should she do if she calls the police?"


    "Our affairs have been solved, and the rest is Sangyu''s own affairs, regardless of her."


    "Where are you going? Isn''t it that the matter hasn''t been completely settled yet? "


    Sang Yu stood up and went to the door. Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu and said, "let''s go!"


    "It''s easy to say, handsome guy. I''ll go to communicate with him face to face."


    Is that still human? Lin Xianyu stares at Sangyu: "I think you''d better sincerely apologize."


    "All right." Sang Yu said with a smile: "it depends on how the handsome guy chooses. I can do it."


    "I''ll go to the hospital for examination later. Lin Xianyu has no problem with you," Sang Shixi pointed out his finger and pointed to Sang Yu. "It''s you. You buried a living person. Now people want to hold you responsible. There are two solutions. The first one is that they report to the police and accuse you. The second one is that you sincerely apologize to them."


    Now she finally breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest: "since that''s good, did he go to the hospital for examination? What''s the matter with your body? "


    She was always uneasy, not particularly sure whether she had hit it or not.


    Lin Xianyu took a long breath, and the big stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    "Just now someone adjusted the monitoring of that road section, which proved that he really rushed out of the road by himself, and you didn''t hit him."


    Lin Xianyu immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    They talked outside for a long time, about half an hour. Lin Xianyu had finished his breakfast, and sang Shixi came in.


    Lin Xianyu went back to the table to eat her breakfast.


    Lin Xianyu absolutely believed it, but before that, sang Yu still liked Nan Huaijin, the husband of Gu Yu''s elder sister, but how could she change her love in such a short time?


    "It''s not easy to know. I can dig out his family tree in half an hour."


    "You''re insane. You''ve just met people. You don''t even know their names."


    "Of course not. The handsome guy belongs to me. If other women take one more look, I''ll take out his eyes." Sangyu raised his hand, stretched out two fingers and made an eye digging action. It looked really bloody.


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xianyu straightened up: "they are really handsome! I can''t even say it? "


    "Gee." Sangyu dragged a long voice: "little fish, you already have my big brother. Don''t be so greedy."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu also nodded: "he''s really pretty."


    Lin Xianyu also thinks that he is very handsome and dignified. Although he is very young, his eyes are very wise, and he has a bearing that can hold the field.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and looked at it carefully. Oh, it''s the handsome guy just now.


    Sang Yu pointed to the handsome guy standing beside the car outside the door, his face was pasted on the glass: "here, my love."


    What''s the matter with Sangyu? Lin Xianyu puts down his fork and walks over with half faith.


    Sang Yu got up and walked like a French window. He pasted the whole person on the glass. Then he turned back and waved to Lin Xianyu: "come and see the person I miss."


    "What do you say is far away, near at hand?"


    "I don''t have that much appetite." Sang Yu laughed: "you think too much, I don''t like women."


    "What do you mean? Don''t you say it''s me? " Lin Xianyu immediately took a step back with a fork in his hand."Far away, near."


    "Where are the people? Didn''t I come back with you abroad? " Lin Xianyu forgot his guard and began to talk to Sang Yu again.


    "Yes."


    Did not hear sang Yu had a boyfriend, Lin Xianyu mouth with eggs looking at sang Yu: "do you have a boyfriend?"


    "Don''t you know there is an idiom called the pain of Acacia? I''m suffering from lovesickness now. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I tell you love is bitter." Sang Yu sighed and shook his head.


    "I don''t know." I don''t know how sang Yu will do it again. Anyway, she doesn''t know it''s safest when she asks three questions.


    Sang Yu took a bite of sausage with two fingers: "little fish, do you know what it''s like to love someone?"


    She specially ordered some for Sangyu. It should be safer to close her mouth with food.


    "Liang Dongsheng, who makes his fortune as an auto parts manufacturer, is honest and honest. He doesn''t have a particularly shrewd mind. He is developing with good reputation and solid contacts, but he is getting better and better. His son Liang Ge, who has just graduated from a famous university for one year, works in his father''s company. His style of doing things is steady and mature. He is mature beyond his age. He is just like his father A loyal and good man. "


    Sang Shixi said this, and Lin Xianyu was waiting for him to finish his case.


    "So it''s good that Sangyu doesn''t bully them. You don''t have to worry about her at all."

 Chapter 1131

    Sang Shixi is right. Lin Xianyu has no need to worry about sang Yu.


    She sat in Liang''s car with her head down and her long hair covering her face.


    Originally, under the description of Mr. Liang, the lawyer and Liang Ge were very angry and felt that this girl was the devil among the demons.


    Why doesn''t the soft beauty look like the weak devil in front of others?


    She cried so heartbroken that the lawyer couldn''t bear it. She whispered to Liang Ge, "young master, is there any misunderstanding?"


    Although Liang Ge told her not to cry, sang Yu didn''t say a word, and her tears flowed down.


    Liang Ge immediately drew back her hand: "don''t cry. I asked you if it was true last night."


    Liang Ge looked at her and handed her a tissue, and finally reached for it. Her thin, cold fingertips intentionally or unintentionally touched Liang Ge''s fingers.


    Just now I saw her in the fast food restaurant. It seems that she is not like this. How can she be wronged without saying a serious word.


    Life is short, role playing is also a good choice.


    Although Sangyu doesn''t like ChuChu, she can play it!


    Men should like poor people, who likes aggressive girls?


    Sang Yuqiang held back her tears. In fact, it was hard for her to hold back her tears.


    "Don''t cry, Miss sang." Liang Ge''s voice is very gentle, he is not fierce at all, and looks very easy to get along with


    so she looks like a tearful pear blossom with rain, which is very pitiful.


    Sangyu is very good at pretending to be poor, and her eyes are very beautiful, big and deep, and have the effect of beautiful pupil without beautiful pupil.


    Sang Yu''s eyes were wide open, tears of grievance swirling in his eyes.


    Well, he is serious. Sang Yu really wants to rub his nose, but this action is not very lady. Sang Yu stifles it.


    Liang Ge stepped back and opened the distance from sang Yu. He looked into sang Yu''s eyes: "Miss sang, you are safe here now. No one wants to hurt you. We just want to know the whole story of last night."


    So many girls say that he is an insulator behind his back, otherwise they say that he doesn''t understand amorous feelings.


    Liang Ge has a fiancee, and his style is always very decent. He always keeps a distance from other girls intentionally or unconsciously.


    Liang Ge holds sang Yu''s shoulder and pulls her out of his arms.


    really can not connect her with the devil who buried the devil in shovel in the middle of the night.


    Leng Buding has a delicate body with soft jade and warm fragrance in her arms. Her long hair is fluffy and fragrant, and her skin is white and tender, as if she is a beautiful girl coming out of a cartoon.


    In a word, she is a double standard. She treats others differently from herself.


    If yu yisang meets Gan Shanjiao, she won''t like her.


    When she sees what a handsome guy likes, she will take the initiative to get close to him.


    It seems that he was greatly frightened. In fact, sang yu should not be too comfortable lying on Liang Ge''s chest.


    Sangyu didn''t respond, and he was still in his arms.


    Sangyu shrank in Liang Ge''s arms, as if she was greatly frightened. Liang Ge patted her on the shoulder: "are you ok?"


    If Mr. Liang didn''t tell him, the lawyer couldn''t believe that the poor girl would bury others alive.


    In fact, the lawyer was also very confused. He just touched sang Yu''s shoulder. Whether he could touch it or not was still a problem. Sang Yu was afraid of this, which made him really unable to connect her with the little devil who buried Mr. Liang in the middle of the night.


    Her body trembled with fear, like a frightened rabbit.


    Liang Ge subconsciously reaches out a hand to help her, and sang Yu gets into Liang Ge''s arms.


    In fact, the lawyer just touched her lightly. I don''t think she could feel it through her clothes, but sang Yu felt as if she had touched the electricity. She shook violently. Then she moved towards the door in fear. Because the action was too big, she accidentally bumped into the door and made a dull noise, and she also cried in pain Let''s hear it.


    "Miss sang." Seeing that sang Yu didn''t speak all the time, the lawyer was a little impatient. He reached out and touched her shoulder gently.


    Sang Yu''s shoulder is more agitated. Of course, she is not crying. She even laughs, because she finds that Liang Ge''s voice is very nice. It''s really hard for her to look good and have a nice voice.


    Liang Ge and the lawyer exchanged their eyes. Liang Ge looked a little impatient and his voice softened: "Miss sang, maybe we can listen to your explanation. If you can give us a perfect explanation, we can consider not calling the police."


    Sangyu''s shoulder is slightly stirring. From their point of view, Sangyu seems to be crying.


    Seeing that sang Yu didn''t speak, the lawyer asked, "what motive did you bury Mr. Liang alive? Do you know it''s against the law, even if you really think he''s dead, you have to call the police. How can you do such a thing? "For example, Liang Ge, who is younger than Nan Huaijin, is equally handsome. The most important thing is that sang Yu looks good. There are thousands of handsome men in the world, but few of them can live up to her.


    Huainan Jin has more than one eye for her.


    Oh, it''s not only Nan Huaijin that can play the piano.


    I don''t know how, sang Yu always likes the boy who plays the piano, because Nan Huaijin can play the piano very well.


    His fingers are so white and slender that he must be able to play the piano.


    In fact, from her hair, he was looking at Liang Ge''s long legs sitting opposite her, um, and his hands on her legs.


    Sang Yu lowered his head and gently nodded, but he still didn''t raise his head.


    The lawyer tried to open his mouth: "Miss sang, right?"


    In this way, it seems that I can''t say anything more severe.


    Now, since she got into the car, sang Yu has been very obedient, with her head down, her body tightly curled up and her knees in her hands. Her small and delicate figure is even more pitiful.


    "Miss sang, if you have any grievances, you can say that you have been crying, and we don''t know what you are crying for."


    Although Liang Ge''s voice is very gentle, he doesn''t feel pity for her. Sang Yu cries so seriously, doesn''t he understand?


    Now it''s time to hug her and comfort her!

 Chapter 1132

    Sang Yu seldom cries because she hates the feeling that tears fill her eyes.


    But if she uses tears as a weapon, it''s another matter.


    She knew that she cried very beautiful, as long as the man saw will be moved.


    Mr. Liang is a loyal man. Big things have become small things.


    "No, I don''t feel sick. That''s it!"


    "Dad, do you want to go to the hospital for examination?"


    At this time, it was already daybreak. Mr. Liang looked in the car and said to brother Liang, "otherwise, you can send her back first, and then go to the company. I''ll go home and wash."


    Since Mr. Liang has said that, Liang Ge has no opinion.


    "Just now, she has apologized, and her attitude is still sincere. It seems that we are not very good to always quarrel with a little girl, isn''t it?" Mr. Liang sighed: "I''ve been out all night. Your mother should be worried. Let''s go back early."


    His father said that. Fortunately, Mr. Liang has nothing to do with it, and Liang Ge doesn''t intend to make it big. After thinking about it, he nodded: "OK, let''s forget it. Do you want her to apologize to you?"


    Mr. Liang wrung his eyebrows and thought, "if not, I have nothing to do with it. His pit is very shallow and the map is not deep. I shake it and shake it out. No matter whether he intentionally or unintentionally, it''s not. If he wants my life on purpose, just let it go."


    "She didn''t speak. She was crying all the time." Liang Ge said.


    Seeing his appearance, he planned to call the police, but now he hesitated again. He called Liang Ge down from the car and asked him, "do you want to call the police? What did you say just now? "


    This kind of shaking head is equivalent to nodding, saying no is equivalent to yes.


    Sang Yu shook his head violently: "it''s none of my brother''s business."


    When the lawyer said that, Mr. Liang was a little confused, and then his voice was much softer than just now: "Miss sang, I ask you, did someone ask you to do that?"


    The lawyer hesitated and said to Mr. Liang, "is it possible that Miss Sang was instigated by someone? You see, she looks so pathetic. She doesn''t look like the person who did this kind of thing. Also, sang Shixi used to be in Jincheng, but he only covered the sky with his hand, not a good man or a good woman. You saw that when you saw that things happened, your own sister came to us and left. Is it possible that sang Shixi asked her to do that? "


    Sang Yu cried all the time and asked her what she said but didn''t answer.


    Sangyu is the only girl in the car. They are surrounded by Sangyu. Can''t they embarrass a little girl?


    Sang Yu just cried and didn''t answer anything, which made them very passive.


    "Then why did you do that last night? You know I''m still alive


    Sang Yu nodded hard, and she admitted it like this, but Mr. Liang didn''t seem to know what to say.


    "Was it you last night?" Mr. Liang is going to confirm it again. Don''t blame the good man.


    Because there are very few girls with good looks and temperament like sang Yu, and the possibility of recognizing the wrong person is extremely rare.


    He opened his eyes and carefully identified it. Yes, except for changing his clothes, he was the same person.


    So sang Yu is like this, Mr. Liang extremely suspected that he was mistaken.


    He still clearly remembers that last night when Sangyu was burying him, he lay in the pit and looked at Sangyu who was throwing soil on him. At that time, the bright moonlight was shining on the girl''s beautiful face. Her beautiful face formed a special contradiction and sharp contrast with the digging action.


    This blinds Mr. Liang. He doesn''t understand. Sangyu seems to have changed.


    Her apology was so sincere that she cried and apologized at the same time. Because she couldn''t stand up, she had to sit and bow deeply, and her head was knocked to her knees.


    "Well, Mr. Liang!" "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!" she said with tears as she rubbed her head


    Mr. Liang was stunned for a moment. Sang Yu looked up and saw Mr. Liang coming. She wanted to stand up in a hurry, as if she had forgotten that she was sitting in the car. Then her head was touched by the roof of the car, and she cried in pain.


    Sangyu''s face was full of tears, and her eyes were almost swollen. It was very different from what she looked like in the fast food restaurant just now.


    Mr. Liang said, and the lawyer opened the door, and he saw sang Yu sitting in it.


    "Misunderstanding? Can there be any misunderstanding? When she buried me, although I was not very conscious, I knew the whole process. Just now, she didn''t care. "


    The lawyer over there supported Mr. Liang and described the situation to him all the way. His tone was full of impatience: "Mr. Liang, that girl has been crying. It''s really pitiful. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    Sang Yu has been crying, and she is also a mentally retarded girl. He is a big man, but he doesn''t have to worry with a little girl like sang Yu!


    So sang Yu was going to use her tears to pull it. It must be right.


    For their questions, she did not intend to answer, because there was no way to answer.Sang Yu, tired from crying, leans on the back seat, wilting.


    And it''s rare to have someone she''s interested in, so you have to be careful and don''t make a mistake.


    Of course, most women don''t like it even if they are in love with Yu.


    For Sangyu, this is the best opportunity.


    The lawyer got out of the car, leaving only sang Yu and Liang Ge on board.


    Her tears meander down, crying lawyer a little at a loss: "or I''ll ask Mr. again, will there be any misunderstanding?"


    Because I don''t know what kind of people Liang Ge likes in front of me, but I''m so sad that I don''t want to cry so much.


    When Mr. Liang left in another car, Liang Ge went back to the car and said to Sang Yu, who was still weeping with his head down: "don''t cry any more. That''s it. How did you get here? Do you drive? Or is there a driver to see you off? "


    "My brother drives, but he''s gone." The sound of a heavy nasal sound came from her arms. Liang Ge looked at the girl sitting in front of him. How long they talked, sang Yu would cry. If she cried any longer, she would be dehydrated.


    After thinking about it, Liang Ge said to her, "if not, where do you live, I''ll take you back?" Sang Yu raised her head. Her timid deer like eyes shot out of her hair. After a pause, she licked her lips and whispered, "no, no trouble. I can take a taxi myself."

 Chapter 1133

    It''s just in broad daylight. It''s OK for a girl to take a taxi. The law and order in Jincheng is very good. It''s not necessarily that something will happen to a girl in the middle of the night.


    But she cried miserably. Now, with tears on her face, she was always reluctant to let her take a taxi alone.


    Liang Ge thought about it and said, "if it''s convenient for you, I''d better take you back."


    Mrs. sang quickly brought her fish porridge: "where did you go this morning? I thought you were still sleeping in bed."


    At this time, sang Yu came back, stabbed himself into the chair, and then yelled, "Mom, I''m hungry!"


    Besides, there are so many people in the restaurant, their looks are as usual, and no one thinks they are particularly fishy.


    What''s the matter? I never felt fishy before!


    Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to breathe normally. As soon as she inhaled, she felt that there was something in her stomach that was going up. She was afraid that she would spit it out with her mouth open.


    "Eat the fish." Mrs. sang warmly patted her on the shoulder: "there are also cold mixed vegetables here. You can eat more."


    Even Lin Xianyu didn''t feel so fishy when she went to the fish market. She forced herself not to cover her nose so impolitely.


    I don''t know why Lin Xianyu was never afraid of the fishy smell, but when Mrs. Sang put the hot blooded fish porridge in front of her, she felt that a special new smell went straight through her nose.


    Lin Xianyu sat down at the table, and Mrs. sang cooked fish porridge for her.


    Mrs. sang is so beautiful and gentle. If she were Mr. sang, she would choose Mrs. sang instead of the fierce Wei Lan.


    After washing, Lin Xinru changed her clothes and went downstairs to have breakfast. Today''s breakfast is fish porridge. Mrs. sang made it herself. She told Lin Xianyu, "I don''t believe this fish porridge at all, and the fish is very tender. Little fish, your face is not very good. You''ll drink two more bowls later."


    "Well, come here when you have something to eat."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t sleep now, so she said, "let me come to see you, sister summer solstice."


    "I''ll teach her a lesson. If you''re sleepy, you can sleep. If you''re not sleepy, I''ll let them send you something to eat."


    "I really didn''t sleep well." Lin Xianyu hummed in a low voice: "I''m scared to death by Sangyu."


    The summer solstice recognized the listlessness in her voice: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    "Well." You should listen carefully.


    At this time, Xia Zhi called Lin Xianyu and asked him with concern: "it was nothing wrong last night. I knew that it would be no good for sang Yu to take you away. Next time, you should remember that you must be far away from her. Sang Yu is a little savage. She won''t listen to any of us if she doesn''t obey the discipline."


    Lin Xianyu went back to bed, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Has she become so dependent on him now?


    Why does she think Sanshi is going to stay here?


    If only Sanshi stayed here, she murmured to herself and then startled herself.


    She saw sang Shixi go out of the gate of the mansion and then go to the gate of the garden.


    When sang Shixi''s footsteps were completely out of hearing, Lin Xianyu ran to the window again and looked out with the windowsill.


    Through a door, Lin Xianyu heard sang Shixi''s footsteps farther and farther away, and felt disappointed.


    Sang Shixi patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder, helped her close the door and left.


    "Of course I have to go. I live in the Acropolis, not here. You''ve been cornered by the summer solstice and come here. I have no reason to be with you. Well, since you want to stay here, you can stay down to earth! "


    "You''re leaving?" Lin Xianyu was reluctant to part with him.


    "I''m going back to the Acropolis."


    "What are you doing later?"


    "No, I''m asleep."


    "Do you sleep, too?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sanshi looked back at her.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu nodded, sang Shixi turned around, she thought about it and called him: "big sang."


    Sang Shixi sent her back to her room: "have a good sleep. You are still alive. Are you at ease?"


    Lin Xianyu almost didn''t sleep all night. He was scared by sang Yu to think that all the people standing in his room were ghosts. Now that it has been proved that Mr. Liang is still alive, Lin Xianyu is finally relieved.


    I didn''t expect that I buried a man with my hand last night. Today, I still have an unexpected harvest. I met a handsome guy who she liked.


    Whether this person''s aura is in tune with her, whether her face is pleasing to her eyes, and whether she wants to continue with him is the most important thing.


    Yes, he was a gentleman and broad-minded, but sang Yu didn''t care about these moral qualities. She just looked at her face and temperament.


    Sangyu looks back, and Liang Ge''s car has gone.


    "I know, I know." The driver quickly started the car and drove to Sang''s house.


    "Sang family, you don''t know the Sang family in Jincheng?"The driver was sang Yu to a general, see she looks beautiful but not angry, just smile: "this little pepper, that lady, where are you going?"


    "You are the lady!" Cry her eyes are swollen, this life did not flow so many tears.


    Sang Yu sat in, took out a wet towel and wiped the tears on her face clean. The driver turned around and asked her, "where is Miss?"


    Liang Ge thought that sang Yu was just being polite, but she didn''t expect that she really insisted on going back by herself, so Liang Ge didn''t insist either. Seeing her walk to the side of the road and get into a taxi, she told the driver to drive.


    "No, really." Sang Yu opened the door and got out of the car. Then he bowed to Liang Ge deeply: "I can go by myself. It''s already troublesome for you. I''m sorry for a lot of things. I don''t know how to say it."


    "How can I? The plan of the day is in the morning. I went out to run in the morning!" Sang Yu raised his head and bowed in Mrs. Sang''s arms: "a child with a mother is a treasure!"


    Sang Yu made Mrs. sang laugh and narrowed her eyes: "eat quickly, aren''t you hungry?"


    She went out for a morning run, listening to her nonsense? Lin Xianyu stares at sang Yu. They are still together in the morning. How can they lie? They don''t tell the truth.

 Chapter 1134

    Lin Xianyu deeply despises her. How nice Mrs. sang is to her. I heard that in order to achieve her goal, sang Yu made Mrs. sang sad for a while.


    Sang Yu picked up a bowl and nodded as he ate: "it''s delicious. It must be my mother''s porridge. It''s the best in the world."


    Sang Yu made Mrs. sang smile, but seeing that sang Yu was eating so happily, she was always very picky and hairy. Since she was so happy, the fish porridge would not be too fishy.


    Lin Xianyu was startled. With a shake of her hand, she almost drove the car askew. She quickly drove the car back to the center.


    "It''s all a clich ¨¦. Don''t make any noise for the sake of casting a brick to attract jade." Sang Yu felt her chin, as if twisting her empty goatee: "that''s because you''re pregnant."


    "I''m not short of breath."


    "I have determined that the reason why you feel chest tightness, shortness of breath and stomach discomfort when smelling fishy smell is that...


    Lin Xianyu shrinks back and continues to drive. She doesn''t believe sang Yu knows Chinese medicine. What she says is nonsense!


    After a while, she nodded: "the doctor has broken out the symptoms."


    "Shh, don''t make a noise." Sang Yu squinted and was serious.


    "Hurry up. It''s not safe for me to drive with one hand."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help it, so she had to stretch out her hand. Sang Yu pretended to put his finger on her wrist.


    "If I ask you to reach out, you can reach out!"


    "What''s the good pulse?"


    "Hand over, I''ll feel your pulse!"


    Lin Xianyu looked at her puzzled: "what are you doing?"


    "Come on, now Doctor sang is coming to see you." Sang Yu held out a hand to her.


    Lin Xianyu coughed and covered his nose with his hand: "if you want to eat, why do you take the bag to the bottom of my nose?"


    "You are all adults. Why are you so red faced when I ask you this question? You women can really pretend." Sang Yu pulled the mouth of her snack bag bigger and walked around under Lin Xianyu''s nose: "is it fishy? Does it smell bad? "


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Do you have sex?" Sangyu asked coldly, but Lin Xianyu didn''t swallow a mouthful of saliva, and he coughed.


    "Why do you keep looking at me?"


    Lin Xianyu starts the car and drives to the gate of Sang''s house. Sang Yu chews her fillets and looks at Lin Xianyu, looking at her hairy body.


    "I used to like it. Now I suddenly think it tastes fishy." Lin Xianyu opened the window of the car, and the smell in the car was a little better: "I just didn''t sleep well at night, so I''ll have a good sleep tonight."


    "Why cover your mouth? I just asked you if I was beautiful. Do you feel sick or not?" She looked down at her snacks, then put her nose into the bag and sniffed, "don''t you like fish?"


    "Don''t eat, don''t eat." Lin Xianyu turned his face to one side.


    Sangyu threw a piece into his mouth, and then handed the snack to linxianyu''s nose: "here, here you are."


    Lin Xianyu immediately covered his nose and mouth and looked at the package in Sangyu''s hand. It was a bag of fillets.


    "Am I not beautiful?" Sangyu took out a package of snacks and opened it. Suddenly, a strong fishy smell filled the car.


    "Are you serious or not?" Lin Xianyu looks at her with suspicion. She can only believe half or only 10% of Sang Yu''s words.


    "You want them to embarrass me?" Sang Yu picked his eyebrows: "they saw that I was beautiful, so Mr. Liang wanted me to be his daughter-in-law."


    She started the car and asked sang Yu, "didn''t they embarrass you? You''re back so soon. "


    Lin Xianyu drives. She is very curious about how sang Yu came back so soon.


    "It''s not important to see my little nephew when I sleep." Sang Yu sat in front of the car, took off his shoes and put his feet in front of the car. He was very comfortable.


    "You don''t sleep?"


    "That''s OK. I''ll go to see my second sister-in-law with you."


    "If you don''t feel bad, you don''t feel bad."


    "Is it?" Sang Yu looked at her face strangely: "just now it was very uncomfortable. Why did it suddenly become uncomfortable?"


    She said to Sang Yu, "if you don''t go back to sleep, I''ll go to see my summer solstice sister myself. I don''t feel sick now."


    Sang Yu accompanied Lin Xianyu to the hospital after dinner, but after walking out of the hall of Sang''s house, Lin Xianyu didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    Oh, what sang Yu said is so nice. What is she responsible for? Why didn''t she leave her in the cemetery last night?


    When Mrs. Sang was here, Lin Xianyu had to come down.


    "Yes Mrs. Sang also said, "let sang Yu accompany you! I don''t worry about your discomfort. "


    "That''s not good. You are also a guest of our family. I have to be responsible for you."


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? You have a good sleep. I''ll go to the hospital myself. ""No," Lin Xianyu had not finished, sang Yu gave a loud finger: "that''s the decision."


    "That''s not good. What if something happens?" Sang Yu said with a smile: "well, I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination after I have dinner, and then I''ll see my second sister-in-law by the way."


    "No, no!" Lin Xianyu said, "I''ll just have a rest."


    Mrs. sang went over and looked at her with concern: "it seems that her face is really not pretty. What''s wrong? Go to the hospital and have a check! "


    She had to cover her stomach and pretend to have a stomachache: "my stomachache is uncomfortable. I''ll eat later."


    But what if Lin Xianyu can''t drink it?


    "You eat slowly, there is a big pot!" Mrs. sang said quickly, "don''t worry. Take your time. Don''t burn it."


    "Oh." Sangyu buried his head and continued to eat.


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "I bit my tongue just now."


    Sangyu ate and looked up at linxianyu: "little fish, how does porridge not suit your appetite?"


    Lin Xianyu has never been a picky eater. She can even eat Sangyu. There''s no reason why she can''t swallow it.


    It is too fishy, fishy she simply can''t swallow, she can only smoke a paper towel to spit porridge in the paper towel.


    Lin Xianyu took a spoon and put it into her mouth. Her first reaction was to spit it out.


    "You''re insane."


    "Why a psycho? Everything is possible. As an adult woman, don''t you usually have sex? And do you think about contraception? "


    Lin Xianyu is sweating when sang Yu says it. When she is waiting for the red light, she turns to look at sang Yu. Sang Yu smiles with confidence: "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1135

    What is it?


    How could you be pregnant?


    This word will not be found in Lin Xianyu''s dictionary at all.


    Lin Xianyu immediately turned red. He was so embarrassed that he lowered his head and answered in a very low voice: "yes."


    "Have you had sex in the last month?" The doctor is really direct.


    "About 40 days." Lin Xianyu calculated the day and told the doctor that he was all frightened.


    The doctor inquired about it, and then checked it again. He asked her directly, "when was the last time my holiday came?"


    The nurse suggested that she see the internal medicine department first, so she went to hang up.


    She slipped out of the ward of the summer solstice, stomach discomfort to see which department, he really did not know, so she was very serious to ask the nurse of the nurse desk.


    Lin Xianyu waved his hand: "no, I''ll go myself."


    Sangyu is a shitty stick. Everything is simpler without her.


    Sangyu is quite enthusiastic: "little fish, I''ll go with you."


    "No, no, I''ll go myself." Lin Xianyu got up from his chair.


    "Little fish, since you have come to the hospital, you can have a check-up. I''ll contact the doctor for you."


    Lin Xianyu stares at sang Yu. If she dares to talk nonsense again, Lin Xianyu will tear her mouth.


    "The little fish can''t smell the fishy smell. They will vomit when they smell it." Sang Yu interjected: "I''ve just diagnosed Xiaoyuer, but she doesn''t believe it."


    "That can''t be careless. Anyway, it''s in the hospital, so you can have a check-up. What is the specific discomfort? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''m not feeling well in my stomach." Lin Xianyu said immediately.


    "Little fish, what''s wrong with you?" Summer solstice immediately asked Lin Xianyu, she noticed that Lin Xianyu''s face is indeed a little pale.


    "Little fish doesn''t feel well, so I accompany her to the hospital."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You think I''m willing to run out and not sleep at home. I''m not a VIP who cares about you."


    "What are you doing here if you don''t confine yourself at home? I don''t want to see you Summer solstice is not good for Sangyu.


    Lin Xianyu''s stomach continued to suffer, and he sat listless.


    Summer solstice does not talk nonsense with him, turn to comfort Lin Xianyu: "Sangyu is so crazy, you know now, in the future, no matter what she asked you to do, you don''t pay attention to her, it''s eight Zhang away from her."


    Sang Yu sat down on the chair, wiped a peach on the head cupboard, bit it, and said vaguely, "I thought he was dead. Elder brother asked me to help him with the aftermath. Then I can only bury him. What else can I do? Blame him for giving me a problem. "


    Lin Xianyu thought to himself that at the summer solstice, fortunately he didn''t know that sang Yu had taken her to dig Gu Yu''s tomb last night. Otherwise, the summer solstice would be even more angry.


    Xia Zhi was surprised to see Sangyu and linxianyu coming together. As soon as she saw Sangyu, she frowned and began to scold her: "Sangyu, I heard about last night. Are you too far away? You buried a drunk man alive? "


    Maybe she was hungry all night and didn''t eat in the morning. It''s normal for her stomach to feel sick.


    Although Sangyu''s words gave her a reassuring pill, but I don''t know why, her stomach is still suffering.


    Lin Xianyu took a breath in his heart.


    If sang Yu is telling the truth, what else does Lin Xianyu worry about? Besides having intimate contact with Sang Shixi, she doesn''t even have a hand with other men, so she won''t be pregnant.


    "Why do you look at me like that? No matter how ridiculous I am, I don''t have to talk about such things. My elder brother will tear me up when he knows. "


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Yu with half faith.


    "Yes, it''s not a secret in Jincheng. Why does my second sister-in-law want to send sugar to my elder brother? It''s like passing on a nephew to him. Everyone in a big family who has no children does so. "


    "What did you say? Can''t big mulberry bear


    "You''re going to scare me to death. Why do you stop suddenly?"


    Sang Yu nearly hit the front window by her sudden braking. Fortunately, she tied her seat belt.


    "Yulin said," what do you want to stop at the side of the road


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to tell you. Anyway, it''s not a secret in Jincheng. To tell you the truth, my elder brother can''t have children."


    Lin Xianyu''s head is as big as a fight, so she just drives her car with all her heart.


    "You really don''t know? I''ll tell you, my elder brother is perfect, but only one of his life is imperfect. " Sang Yu is really good at telling the truth. He just doesn''t get to the point.


    "What are you trying to say?"


    "This secret is not a secret at all in Jincheng. If you pay more attention to the old news, you will know it."What does she mean? Lin Xianyu turned to look at her.


    Lin Xianyu is very worried and drives the car awkwardly. Sang Yu sits with both arms and looks at her: "little fish, you concentrate on driving. What you just teased you about is that even if you are pregnant, it can''t be my elder brother''s


    God, please don''t let her get pregnant.


    Lin Xianyu felt that his scalp was about to explode.


    Is it possible that she is really pregnant?


    And then she bought the contraceptive, but it happened to meet Tan Qian, she did not eat it into the garbage can.


    Ah, no, Lin Xianyu''s mind suddenly stirred. One night a few months ago, it seemed that she had spent a night with someone who could not tell the truth.


    It''s not a TV play. There must be some logic.


    Is the smell of fish vomiting pregnant?


    She doesn''t even have a boyfriend. How could she be pregnant?


    Pregnant? How is that possible?


    Lin Xianyu was upset by what she said, and his mind turned like a windmill.


    Sang Yu always teased her: "whose child is it? Is it my brother''s? You are bad, little fish


    Lin Xianyu started the car and drove forward, absent-minded.


    Sang Yu pushed her: "it''s already green, but I still don''t want to go. Should I wait for the second green light?"


    But she''s lost her mind.


    "You go to the Department of gynaecology first. If there is no problem in the Department of gynaecology, can I give you a list for gastroscopy?"


    "What is gynecological examination?" Lin Xianyu is terrified.


    "Don''t you have common sense? You''ve had sex, and you haven''t had your holiday for more than 40 days. If you feel uncomfortable in your stomach, the first thing to check is gynecology. " The doctor craned his neck and called to the door, "next!"

 Chapter 1136

    When the doctor asked her to go to the gynecology department, Lin Xianyu''s head was buzzing.


    What sang Yu said just now, has the danger been ruled out? How to still want to see Department of gynaecology?


    Forget it, doctors are alarmist, only that one night, how can things be so coincidental?


    That day, he had already bought all the medicine, but he didn''t want to meet Tan Qian at the door of the drugstore. Then she completely forgot about taking the medicine.


    It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake.


    Lin Xianyu leaned against the door, his brain was blank, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    It''s clear that it''s positive, not negative.


    Lin Xianyu was struck by lightning, his body trembled, and he carefully spelled it again according to the tear marks. Sang Yu was right. The right radical of the masculine is not tick, is it the day or the month.


    She put the two halves together and put the stamp together. Although she was torn apart from the pawn, she could still see two words clearly: masculine.


    She went into a compartment to catch her breath, and then carefully took out the two torn reports from her pocket. Her heart pounded, as if she was holding a report to judge whether he had a terminal disease. Life and death were in this moment.


    Lin Xianyu can''t bear it. He pushes away Sangyu and runs to the bathroom.


    "Even if I don''t fall in love, it''s ambiguous. It seems that my elder brother can''t stand the behavior of stepping on two boats."


    "When did I fall in love with your big brother"? Lin Xianyu exclaimed excitedly.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll talk to my second sister-in-law and then to my elder brother. Eh, little fish, you are not good. You are in love with my elder brother and have children with other men outside. My elder brother will eat you alive when he knows. "


    "Why should I tell you that you have so many things to do, Sangyu?"


    "Take out the report and verify it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can''t see clearly."


    "Who are you lying to? There is no hook on the right side of the radical on my list just now. "


    "Whose child is it?" Lin Xianyu snatched his report from her hand and stuffed it into his pocket: "I''m not pregnant."


    Sangyu saw linxianyu angry, jumped up and hugged her arm: "angry is meaningless, so good, I''ll give it back to you, but you have to tell me who the child is?"


    Anyway, if you want to know if you are pregnant, there are many ways. You can go to the drugstore downstairs to buy a test paper immediately.


    She stares for a moment, then turns around.


    Lin Xianyu stares at her, already enough irritable, Sangyu also comes to add a block to her, really want to jump over and strangle her.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t believe that she was 18 years old before. Now she is so vicious and mischievous that she can''t be more than 18 years old.


    Really, Lin Xianyu has never seen such a girl who likes to play tricks on others.


    "Please." Sang Yu waved the report in his hand: "please, I''ll give it to you."


    This time, sang Yu made it like a riddle. Lin Xianyu was so angry that he yelled at sang Yu: "give me back all the reports!"


    Lin Xianyu is a nurse. She knows that if she is positive, she is pregnant. If she is negative, she is not.


    Because the hospital''s seal is in regular script, and the engraving is not so standardized, it is really difficult to distinguish between negative and positive for a while.


    And Sangyu''s hand was only half of that side, and she couldn''t see it.


    "Don''t look" on the stamp Lin Xianyu pounced on one end of the report and sang Yu seized the other. Then they divided the report into two parts, one with half.


    "Eh, little fish, how can you come to see gynecology? What do you check? Let me have a look. "


    "Give me back!" Lin Xianyu held out his hand to her very pale.


    Bad, sang Yu knows about it, but he doesn''t know how to write.


    Lin Xianyu looked up and saw that it was Sangyu.


    She had to look down. Before she could see the flowers clearly, the test sheet in her hand was taken away by one hand.


    She lowered her head and took a quick look at it. Then she immediately raised her head. As a result, she didn''t see anything clearly.


    "Look at yourself She''s got a female seal on her eye


    "How?" Lin Xianyu asked nervously.


    Lin Xianyu anxiously waited at the window, craned his neck and looked in. Soon the nurse in the laboratory handed her the test sheet.


    The results of the urine test are very quick and will be known in 30 seconds.


    Lin Xianyu used to be a nurse. Although he was not in obstetrics and gynecology department, he had never eaten pork and had seen pigs run.


    So she stealthily hung up the gynecology department, the doctor after hearing her description directly gave her a list to do a urine test.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it. Now that it''s over, he''d better go and have a look. If it''s not, he won''t have to worry about it.How about the doctor driving her to the gynecology department to see the obstetrics and gynecology department?


    "Yes? Gastrointestinal discomfort, vomiting like this? So you''re not going to see a doctor yet? "


    Lin Xianyu shook his head in a hurry: "I''m not pregnant, I just feel sick."


    Emotional pregnant women regard her as pregnant.


    The pregnant woman glanced at her abdomen: "Oh, it seems that you have just had it, how many days? 40 days or 50 days? It''s going to take at least three months! When I was pregnant with my big treasure, I should eat and drink. I didn''t react at all. "


    Lin Xianyu looked at her stupidly: "ah?"


    She vomited almost even the gall to spit out, just panting out from the toilet compartment, washing hands when there is a pregnant woman asked her: "how? How many months? "


    Lin Xianyu immediately smelled the smell of fish, and felt sick in her stomach. She almost didn''t spit out on the spot. She ran to the bathroom and threw up in the toilet.


    Lin Xianyu had already walked to the door of the room at the summer solstice, and a nurse just delivered lunch boxes and pushed a small cart full of sick meals.


    This time, she was pregnant. Oh, no, it was one night. That night should be more than once!


    Lin Xianyu covers her face. She never thought that she was a girl and would get pregnant before marriage.


    And the object of unmarried first pregnancy is Dawang. They don''t even have love at all. What should they do.

 Chapter 1137

    Like thunder, like thunder.


    A bolt from the blue. A bolt from the blue.


    Life dilemma, life dilemma.


    "Sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu looked up at her: "why can''t I have a child from sang Shixi?"


    What does the summer solstice mean? The more Lin Xianyu listens, the more confused he is?


    "Little fish." Seeing her like this, Xia Zhi felt a little distressed: "don''t blame yourself so much. You don''t really fall in love with Sang Shixi. Even if sang Shixi is interested in you, why don''t he tell you straight away that he has to wait for others to beg him, he is passive personality. You see, this is OK?"


    Xia Zhiliang held out her hand!


    Lin Xianyu sat down, but her back was stiff and straight.


    Summer solstice put soft voice patted her bedside: "don''t look like this, sit down first."


    Xia Zhi looks up at Lin Xianyu who is standing in front of her bed. She seems to have a feeling that she doesn''t have for any other girls. She feels like a little sister of her own.


    Sang Yu sticks out his tongue at them and runs out.


    "Go back now, don''t eavesdrop at the door!"


    Sang Yu bent down to kiss the sugar face: "I''ll come in and play with you later!"


    Summer solstice then very ferociously scolds her: "calls you to go out to have not heard, quickly for me to get out!"


    Lin Xianyu is different from sang Yu. Sang Yu has a strong psychological endurance, and he is eccentric and doesn''t care about anything.


    The next time I notice Lin Xianyu''s face, it will turn red.


    "No, little fish Lin Xianyu, with Sangyu''s smile, wanted to give her a punch: "little fish is looking for a man outside behind my big brother''s back. Tut Tut, the world is changing with each passing day


    "What case?"


    Sang Yu stood up lazily from the sofa with granulated sugar in his arms and handed the child to the summer solstice: "in fact, it doesn''t matter if I can''t get out. I know the whole case very well."


    "Sangyu, you hear me. Give me the sugar, and then you get out of here."


    "Summer solstice elder sister, can you let Sangyu go out first?"


    Lin Xianyu looks back at Sangyu on the sofa. Sangyu is very excited and looks like a good play.


    Why do you even say that about the summer solstice? It''s like she''s promiscuous.


    Lin Xianyu handed Xia Zhi the report she had just finished. Xia Zhi took a look at it, and then immediately looked up to see her: "what''s the situation? Whose child is it? "


    "Ah Summer solstice was startled, it is estimated that just after giving birth to a child, slow reaction, he looked up at linxianyu for a long time: "what do you say?"


    "Sister summer solstice." Instead of being so passive, it''s better to take the initiative to admit: "I seem to be pregnant."


    Summer solstice Leng for a while, don''t know Lin Xianyu want to do: "how?"


    With a sigh, Lin Xianyu went to the door and closed it. Then he turned back and walked to the bed of the summer solstice.


    Anyway, this kind of thing can''t be concealed.


    Sangyu is such an eventful person. Even if Lin Xianyu doesn''t tell her, maybe she just went to the examination room and asked for her test results.


    Needless to say, the news of her pregnancy must have been hidden.


    Lin Xianyu''s temple seems to have a drum beating there. He really wants to knock Sangyu''s head with a drum.


    "I''m Huohuo, and they''ve been blessed for generations." Sang Yu looked up at Lin Xianyu: "I thought of several names, cotton candy, gum, QQ sugar, and pagoda sugar. Which one do you like?"


    "I know Liang Dongsheng." Dayu and Liang also had cooperation. Liang''s father and son had contact with each other during the summer solstice. They were very decent and honest. They were rare in the shopping malls: "they are father and son, but they are good people among the good people. Sangyu, please accumulate some evil virtue and don''t let others live."


    "Why are you so nervous? I''m in love, but it''s too late to have children. " But Dong Basai thought that he was in love with his son this morning


    "What do you mean?" Summer solstice heard this, as if she was scared, immediately straight up, even forget to pump milk: "Sangyu, don''t tell me you''re pregnant, whose child is it? Are you in love? "


    "You are not the only woman in our family. Don''t let you shoulder the heavy responsibility of having children." Sang Yu smiles, but only Lin Xianyu can see the evil in her eyes?


    "How can there be so many children? Your second brother forbids me to have another child. He says it''s too hard to have a child."


    "Yes, another child can call it marshmallow."


    "I''m going to be killed." Summer solstice said with a smile: "sugar on sugar, just sweet honey trio."


    "White sugar, brown sugar, how about granulated sugar?"


    "Then get up!""Oh." Lin Xianyu just turned around and sang Yu, who was sitting on the sofa, said, "has the baby''s nickname come up yet? Shall I give you one? "


    "That will do." Summer solstice also put down his heart: "then you go back to sleep now, don''t stay with me."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lin Xianyu said, "there''s nothing wrong with my stomach. Maybe I caught a cold and didn''t sleep well last night."


    Seeing Lin Xianyu coming back, Xia Zhi quickly asked, "what''s the matter, little fish? What''s the result of the inspection? Is your stomach all right


    The summer solstice is waiting for Lin Xianyu to come back from the examination. Sang Yu is sitting on the sofa beside the summer solstice hospital bed, holding xiaobaoyao in his arms.


    Lin Xianyu came out of the toilet like a walking corpse and went back to the ward of the summer solstice.


    She quickly opened the door and came out, the other side muttered: "don''t occupy a seat if you don''t go to the toilet, do you know if others are in a hurry?"


    He sighed: "did anyone knock on the toilet door for half a day?"


    No tears to cry, no tears to cry.


    "He did." Xia Zhi rubbed his nose: "tell you a secret, sang Shixi has no children in his life. He can''t have children."


    Even the summer solstice all say so, Lin Xianyu is more hoodwinked, then what is in her stomach? Whose is it?


    The summer solstice also held her hand and continued to comfort her: "the matter has come to this point, it shows that you and sang Shixi are really out of luck." Xia Zhi shook his head and sighed: "but my sixth sense is so strong. I think you two have a play. A person with such a heavy heart is suitable for a simple girl like you."

 Chapter 1138

    Lin Xianyu understood that everyone thought sang Shixi was infertile.


    Maybe they made a mistake, or maybe sang Shixi cured the disease later?


    Only her own heart knows whose baby she has.


    "You go now, don''t let me see you." Summer solstice covered his heart: "I''m going to be angry with you, Sangyu. During my time in the hospital, please don''t come to the hospital."


    "Why are you so hypocritical? Just say what you want. If you have misunderstandings, you can solve them face to face!"


    "Do you have a bottom line? What do you want to do with other people''s affairs? "


    "Sangyu!" The summer solstice roars to feel that the milk is about to come out.


    "Chunliang also has children with others."


    "Sangyu!" Summer solstice was angry with her roar: "you stir other people''s things, even if you stir fish''s what? She is such a good girl


    "I didn''t say, who asked you not to put away the report? You must put away the report after you read it?"


    "You''re full, aren''t you? Why do you tell sang Shixi about her private affairs


    Sang Yu stopped laughing and leaned against the door: "why is second sister-in-law so fierce?"


    He walked out of the room, Sangyu is ready to follow her out, summer solstice coldly called her: "Sangyu, stop for me."


    Summer solstice sighed, did not expect to be so soon sang Shixi to know.


    "Don''t ask more about other people''s affairs." Sang Shixi folded the report and put it in his pocket. He took a look at sang Yu and walked out of the ward.


    "Well, Sangshi, maybe things are not what you think. Maybe there is something else. I don''t think Xiaoyu is that kind of person. Do you want us to make it clear?"


    Summer solstice pay attention to Sang Shixi''s face suddenly changed, few can see the change of mood from his face, it can be seen that he is still very envious of fish.


    The summer solstice subconsciously went to get the report sheet, but sang Shixi''s action was faster than her. She took the report sheet from the bed sheet of the summer solstice, and then opened it to have a look.


    Oh, just now she just put it on the bed.


    Summer solstice also looked with his eyes, then saw Lin Xianyu''s inspection report.


    Sang Shixi did not make a sound, his eyes suddenly stopped on the quilt of the summer solstice.


    ¡±Don''t listen to Sang Yu. You don''t know who she is? But you''d better come back. There''s something for sangqi to ask you. "


    In fact, the summer solstice is also thinking about how to do this thing? Anyway, I''m sure I can''t tell sang Shixi. She can only play meat.


    Mulberry and elm knead their nose to show pity.


    "Brother, you see my second sister-in-law staring at me, how dare I say?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t stop her. She just turned to look at sang Yu: "you called me, just to let me know what happened. Don''t play tricks, just say it!"


    Then Lin Xianyu rushed out of the ward.


    "I''m so sleepy now. I''m going back to sleep. Sister summer solstice, I''ll go first," she said


    Anyway, we can''t say this in front of so many people. Lin Xianyu is the first to sneak away.


    Lin Xianyu almost hates Sangyu. She''s everywhere.


    "Big brother, he doesn''t know me. You should know me best. I''m not afraid of anything, and I''m not afraid that other people will know my true face. Maybe he will like it! "


    "It''s a threat. I know you''ve taken a fancy to Liang Ge and put a little white rabbit in front of him. Do you think you still have a chance to approach him when he knows who you really are?"


    "Brother, you are not threatening me, are you?"


    Only sang Yu dares to ask sang Shixi to do multiple choice questions. Sang Shixi looks at sang Yu and laughs: "Sang Yu, do you think you''re making trouble of me? I really can''t do anything about you?"


    "Elder brother, you have to ask yourself, do you care more about my second sister-in-law or little fish? You came back this time for little fish? Or for my second sister-in-law? "


    Sang Shixi was dubious and asked sang Yu to come over: "what you said on the phone is not clear. Now I''m standing in front of you. What happened to them?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with me." Lin Xianyu immediately said, "you''re very healthy. You can eat well. Don''t listen to Sang Yu. She always talks nonsense. "


    "What''s wrong with you?" Sang Shixi''s tone was mild.


    No matter how calm Lin Xianyu was, whether her look had changed or not, sang Shixi could see it at a glance.


    How to do, unmarried first pregnant, father in prison, Xiao Ning''s leg is not completely good, these several sides of the attack, how can she have children?


    Because she is a child now!


    She hasn''t figured out what to do with the child yet?


    "I''m fine, too. What can I do for you?" Lin Xianyu pretends to be calm. Anyway, he can''t talk to Sang Shixi in front of them.Sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu: "there should be nothing wrong with the summer solstice. What sang Yu said should be you. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xianyu stares at Sangyu standing at the door with the corner of his eye. He knows it''s her, for fear that the world will not be in chaos.


    "Sang Yu, call me." Sang Shixi''s eyes swept from the face of the summer solstice, and then stopped on Lin Xianyu: "she said there was an accident here. Something serious made me come back."


    Lin Xianyu lowered his head to load quail again. At the summer solstice, he felt guilty when he saw sang Shixi: "Why are you here? I thought you were back in the Acropolis


    It''s a shame to say it in front of Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu almost said something, but she swallowed it.


    It''s sang Shixi. Isn''t he going back to the Acropolis?


    Lin Xianyu fixed his eyes and almost didn''t scare her.


    Lin Xianyu cleared his throat and was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, the door of the ward at the summer solstice was pushed open and a man came in with a big stride.


    Otherwise, sang Shixi would have to bear his reputation of infertility all his life?


    What else would Lin Xianyu be in their eyes?


    Let''s make it clear!


    Lin Xianyu licks his lips. Do you want to make it clear with the summer solstice?


    Whose else could it be?


    "I was about to leave just now. You had to stop me." Sang Yu wrinkled his nose: "I''ll go first. Don''t call me this time."


    "Get out of here." Summer solstice finally realized what is called seven tricks smoke.


    It''s said that sang Yu has a crush on Liang Ge, the son of Liang Dongsheng. God, please take care of the father and son. Stay away from sang Yu and cherish his life.

 Chapter 1139

    Lin Xianyu left the hospital and ran on his way back to Sang''s home.


    Her heart chaos like a pot of mung bean porridge, boiling in her heart.


    Who can tell her what happened?


    "What do you mean?"


    Of course, eating is very important, but it doesn''t seem that important.


    Lin Xianyu can''t understand. What is an important moment? Is it important to eat?


    "Yes, but I think it''s better to dress up for such an important moment."


    "Can''t I?"


    Lin Xianyu looked down at herself. She was wearing baby pajamas. How could she eat at Sang''s house and dress properly? Could she still wear evening dress?


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded and ready to come out, but Xiaoting stopped her: "Miss Lin, don''t you change a dress?"


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know anyone in Jincheng. How can a man find her?


    There is a gentleman looking for her. Who?


    "A gentleman is looking for you. He is waiting in the hall downstairs."


    "Up, up." Lin Xianyu quickly opened the door: "I''ll go downstairs for dinner."


    When she was ready to go downstairs, Xiaoting, who was specially sent to take care of Lin Xianyu''s daily life, knocked at the door: "Miss Lin, are you up?"


    When it was dark, she was hungry and didn''t eat all day. Lin Xianyu thought she could eat a cow now.


    When she woke up, it was already dark, and Lin Xianyu sat on the bed for a long time.


    His mind was like a mess of wool. He couldn''t manage it clearly. It took him a long time to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Yes, it''s already noon for Seven Lanes and eight lanes. Lin Xianyu quickly sneaks upstairs to sleep.


    "Okay, okay." Mrs. sang nodded, "go upstairs and go to bed. It''s late."


    "When I wake up, I''ll work out a long-term treatment plan, and I''ll definitely cure your low back pain."


    "You didn''t sleep well last night. Go and have a good sleep. I''m not worried about acupuncture." "Mrs. Fang Richang said with a gentle smile


    "No, auntie. I haven''t given you acupuncture for a few days. I''ll go upstairs to get the tools."


    In this way, Lin Xianyu is not a nurse in his family, but a VIP in his family.


    "I''ll let the kitchen cook some warm soup today." Said Mrs. sang.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lin Xianyu said quickly, "it''s just that some people catch cold. The others don''t matter."


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu bent over to change her shoes. Mrs. sang asked her with concern, "how are you doing? How are you doing in the hospital? Is that ok? "


    "Did I scare you?" Mrs. sang apologized.


    She patted her heart: "Auntie."


    "Fish, what are you doing here?" Mrs. Sang''s voice suddenly came from behind, which startled Lin Xianyu.


    Linxianyu hide in the door secretly look at her, see sang Shixi''s car left just long relief.


    Sang Shixi watched Lin Xianyu walk up the steps, walked into the door, then turned to get on the car and drove away.


    "No, no, I have my own feet." Lin Xianyu waved his hand in a hurry.


    "Shall I take you in?" Although the face is not good-looking, tone is not very good, but it is still mild.


    Along the way, they drive the car back to Sang''s house in silence. Sang Shixi stops the car at the door of Sang''s house. A gentleman goes underground to help Lin Xianyu open the door, which makes her very flattered.


    So sang Shixi didn''t make a sound, and Lin Xianyu didn''t make a sound either.


    No, Lin Xianyu hasn''t figured out how to face him, so he can''t tell him that if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t.


    Lin Xianyu guessed that he didn''t know. If he knew, he would ask her directly. He must have noticed something hidden from him. He was waiting for Lin Xianyu to take the initiative to explain it to him.


    So, does Sanshi know or not.


    Even though some of them are not as good as Shi Xianlin, she can see that today.


    Sang Shixi drove to Sang''s house. He was quite silent all the way. He didn''t say a word. Although sang Shixi didn''t usually say much, he would at least say a word or two. It''s rare that he didn''t say a word today.


    I don''t know. Ah, I don''t know. The porridge in Lin Xianyu''s head is almost popping out of her temple.


    Let her get rid of the baby?


    If he knows, what will he do next?


    Sanshi won''t know, will he? He looks so ugly?


    She quickly fastened her seat belt, and then sang Shixi slowly started the car.


    "Oh, oh." The atmosphere in the car was a little strange, and Lin Xianyu''s sweat came out.


    "No seat belt?"


    "What for?" Lin Xianyu has a weak heart.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t drive, he still looks at her.


    "All right, get in the car." Lin Xianyu opened the door and sat in, then closed the door.He who knows current affairs is a hero. Get on the bus first.


    "How long are you going to stand by the road?" Sang Shixi didn''t answer her. Although he couldn''t see any change in his mood from his face, his tone didn''t seem very good.


    "Didn''t you go?" Lin Xianyu accompanied the smiling face.


    Lin Xianyu stood by the car for a while. Sang Shixi pressed the window and tilted his head to her: "don''t you get on the car yet?"


    Lin Xianyu thinks that if her life is like learning Buddhist scriptures from the west, Sangyu is absolutely all the difficulties in her way of learning Buddhist scriptures.


    Summer solstice elder sister certainly won''t tell him, but Sangyu can''t guarantee, otherwise Sangyu specially called him back for what?


    Doesn''t he know about her pregnancy?


    How did he catch up so quickly?


    The man in the car is no one else. It''s sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu''s face turned white at a glance.


    At this time, a car slowly stopped beside her.


    Lin Xianyu stood at the side of the road to take a taxi. There were many cars coming and going at the door of the hospital, but the taxi wasn''t easy to take. She waited for about 10 minutes without waiting.


    Although her life before she didn''t know sang Shixi was poor, she still lived a normal life. Since she knew sang Shixi, her life has become chaotic and complicated.


    Her life was in a mess and was about to collapse.


    Even if she had to dig a hole in the ground, she didn''t have a spade!


    How about digging a hole in the ground?


    Just die, OK?


    What should she do with him?


    And then sang Shixi suddenly appeared.


    And then everyone thought it wasn''t Sanshi.


    She was suddenly pregnant.


    "The flowers are very beautiful, and your boyfriend is also very handsome. Well, I won''t tell you. I''m not a spoiler." Xiaoting covers her mouth and smiles so that her eyes bend.


    What do you mean? What? Her boyfriend is handsome, too? Where does she have a boyfriend?


    Is there a mistake?

 Chapter 1140

    Lin Xianyu didn''t change her clothes. She was in a hurry to see what was going on.


    So she followed Xiaoting out of the door and went downstairs.


    Xiaoting felt sorry that she didn''t change her beautiful skirt. She murmured all the way: "a girl may only have this experience in her life. How can you come down in your pajamas?"


    Although sang Shixi didn''t say anything all the way back, he must have known about Lin Xianyu''s pregnancy.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly she understood.


    "He said, I want to dare to do, dare to recognize, to take responsibility, to be your good husband, to be your child''s good father." Yu Wen looks at Lin Xianyu with a sad face. Originally, his handsome face has a black eye, which makes him feel funny: "little fish, who''s a good father and whose child?"


    "What did he tell you?"


    But why did sang Shixi let Yu Wen marry her?


    "Sang Shixi?" Lin Xianyu is confused, but also, besides sang Shixi, who can make Yu Wen scared like this?


    "No, no, No Yu Wen held Lin Xianyu''s hand with a sad face: "I don''t know what''s going on. To be honest with you, sang Shixi didn''t know how to find us. Then he beat me like this and told me that I must marry you."


    "You are insane. If you don''t make it clear, I''ll send someone to blow you out right away!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, I know what''s going on?" Lin Xianyu looks around. All the people who work for the Sang family are blocking the door of the living room to watch them secretly. Fortunately, Mr. and Mrs. sang are not in the hospital to see their baby. Lin Xianyu is not so embarrassed.


    It seems that Yu Wen has been frightened. The whole person is scared to dementia.


    Yu Wen''s legs softened, and then he knelt down in front of Lin Xianyu. He had only seen a proposal, kneeling on one knee, but never on both knees.


    "This is not the time to worry about it." I want to hold the hand of linxianyu, scared him: "little fish, please forgive me, please agree to my proposal!"


    It''s just that he couldn''t be found before. Now he''s right in front of him. Lin Xianyu must find out new accounts and old accounts with him.


    "No It''s not like a marriage proposal. It''s like a large-scale praying scene, just like a beggar: "Yuwen, what''s the meaning of your sudden act? We''ve only been in love for half a day and we''re dead. And you cheated me out of so much money. "


    "Don''t ask me how it happened. In a word, I propose to you with 100% sincerity. You must promise me, OK?" Yu Wen almost cried and almost knelt down to Lin Xianyu.


    "How did you get that face?"


    Lin Xianyu reaches out his hand and touches his eyes. Yu Wen grins with pain.


    Yu Wen said in a panic. Lin Xianyu felt that he was forced to propose. His face changed a little.


    "Little fish, don''t ask why, just promise me. I can guarantee that I will treat you as my grandmother in my whole life. I will never look at any other woman again. Besides my mother, I will obey you 100%. Are you ok?"


    "No, no, No Lin Xianyu quickly put his hand behind him: "if you have something to say, don''t do it. What''s your situation? Why do you propose to me? "


    "Little fish, you can marry me. Let''s get married." Yu Wen then took the diamond ring out of the jewelry box and put it on Lin Xianyu''s fingers.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu stammered.


    Yu Wen holds her around the back of her waist. The two of them make physical contact with the hero and heroine on TV and movies. After several seconds of stalemate, Lin Xianyu breaks free from his arms and stands up straight.


    What''s going on? Lin Xianyu took a step back, and the sofa was behind her. She almost didn''t turn over from the sofa.


    Now I kneel down in front of him and smell a piece of jewelry. I don''t know where to talk to him


    However, Yu Wen''s face seems to have been hurt, the corner of his mouth is red and swollen, and one eye is blue, as if he had just been beaten.


    But now Yuwen reappears in front of her with so many flowers. What do you mean? Lin Xianyu was completely confused.


    Yuwen has already been deleted from Lin Xianyu''s life. Yuwen and his mother cheated her out of so much money, but they have not been able to get them back. Since they cheated her out of the money, they cheated her out.


    It''s not that man looks terrible. On the contrary, he is very handsome, young and familiar, because this man is not someone else, he is yuwenna!


    When Lin Xianyu saw his face clearly, he almost fell down the steps.Lin Xianyu stopped for a while on the stairs on the second floor, and then ran all the way down. The man in the living room heard the footsteps and turned around.


    But who is that man? Are you looking for her? Did he give these flowers to her, too?


    It''s no wonder that Xiaoting is fascinated. There are so many flowers. Girls must be crazy when they see flowers.


    And the side of the living room is full of flowers, red roses, yellow roses, pink roses, anyway, all kinds of roses cry as beautiful as a rainbow, the aroma of roses lingering in the huge living room.


    In the gorgeous and spacious hall of the Sang family, a man stood with his back to her, dressed in a black suit, which seemed quite formal.


    When she ran to the second floor, she could see everything in the hall clearly.


    If you want to blame Sang''s house, it''s four stories high. She just forgot to take the elevator and ran down the revolving stairs. She was dizzy.


    What''s going on? Lin Xianyu was Xiaoting said three steps and two steps to run downstairs in a hurry.


    He is wishful thinking that Lin Xianyu''s baby is Yuwen.


    Maybe he thinks he can''t have children, so he should feel that Lin Xianyu''s baby has nothing to do with him.


    Isn''t this a big Wulong? Lin Xianyu stares at Yu Wen in front of him. He doesn''t know what kind of expression he should give him.

 Chapter 1141

    "You go, Yuwen." Lin Xianyu said to Yu Wen, "I can''t marry you. You can clean up your flowers and get out of Sang''s house. This is not my home."


    "No, no, little fish, take pity on me. If you don''t agree to marry me, I''ll be dead. Sanshi will kill me." He was so scared that he burst into tears.


    At ordinary times, sang Shixi is a modest gentleman. How did he scare Yu Wen and scare him like this.


    Lin Xianyu wrapped his blanket tightly and drank a mouthful of hot tea. His stomach was warm and comfortable.


    Originally, I would feel embarrassed to mention this topic with Sang Shixi, but now when I was made by him, the embarrassment completely disappeared.


    Sang Shixi''s speech was really ugly. Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Lin Xianyu finds out that she really knows sang Shixi more and more now. Sure enough, a cup of hot tea from Xiaoting has just been put into Lin Xianyu''s hand. As soon as Xiaoting walks away, she hears sang Shixi ask her: "whose child is it? Don''t tell me it''s your own. You''re not hermaphrodite. You can''t have a child by yourself. "


    Rare warmth, the next is not a storm like interrogation.


    Then she put a thin blanket on her shoulder and looked up. It was sang Shixi who stood beside her and gave her the blanket.


    Lin Xianyu was very tired. He sat in the garden and didn''t want to move for a long time.


    The farce is over when Yu Wen is gone.


    I used to think he was very handsome and sunny, but now how can I feel so tired and crooked?


    "In that case, go, go." Lin Xianyu waved to him. She didn''t want to see Yu Wen''s face again.


    Sang Shixi''s personality was really split, and he was so merciful that he didn''t even care about the money he cheated him out of.


    "Sang Shixi said that he would take all these as my medical expenses and no longer pursue them with me." I''m really wronged. I don''t know what happened.


    "You can get hundreds of thousands of dollars in exchange for a meal. It''s said that you''ve almost got it. Don''t sell yourself if you get a bargain." Lin Xianyu looked at him with white eyes: "don''t forget, you still owe me so much money."


    When I came to see what happened to him, I didn''t know what happened to him He directed his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu sat in the garden in a daze, and the workers at home moved the colorful roses out of the living room one after another.


    Sang Shixi gave a pause, and then walked past Lin Xianyu.


    "You can hear clearly, it has nothing to do with his dime."


    Finally sang Shixi looked at it enough and nodded: "I''ll ask you again. Does it really have anything to do with Yu Wen?"


    Sang Shixi looked at her deeply for several minutes. Lin Xianyu thought that sang Shixi could count the number of memory on her face.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and said, "as I said, my children have nothing to do with Yu Wen, and some of the flowers have been taken away, so I can see them."


    OK, he didn''t think of linxianyu. It''s rare that sangshixi didn''t think of it.


    Don''t he know what he did?


    Why can''t sang Shixi, a wise man, think about himself?


    No wonder to get Yu Wen over. He really can''t find any other man.


    "Where did the child come from? I''ve checked your contacts with all the men in the last two months. You haven''t contacted any other men except me and Yuwen. "


    "Children have nothing to do with Yu Wen."


    Sang Shixi finally came out from under the big banyan tree. Lin Xianyu saw that his eyes were full of confusion.


    "It had nothing to do with him. Who told you that my child was Yuwen?"


    "You mean you want to have a baby, but you don''t want to have half a cent to do with Yu Wen?"


    "Born." Originally, Lin Xianyu was still hesitating, but now in the face of Sang Shixi, she suddenly decided that she had to be born.


    "What are you going to do? Children


    "I didn''t agree to Yu Wen''s proposal. I won''t marry him." Lin Xinru said.


    The night was too dark to see the expression on Sang Shixi''s face, or even his facial features. He only heard his voice ask her in a low voice: "did you agree? You can rest assured that I will find someone to stare at him all my life. Yu Wen will never dare to look at another woman more. "


    She calmed down and went to Sang Shixi. Sang Shixi turned around when she heard the footsteps.


    Lin Xianyu really wants to say, what a big green hat.


    Big banyan is not high, and sang Shixi is very high. In the rich night, sang Shixi''s hair seems to be integrated with the dark green crown.


    Sangshixi stands under a big banyan tree. The banyan tree is evergreen all the year round. Even in the early spring when the willow branches don''t sprout, the tree crown is lush.


    She took a deep breath, then walked out of the door of Sang''s house. In the garden not far from the porch of Sang''s house, she saw sang Shixi.Even Lin Xianyu wants to beat him personally, OK? But now she really doesn''t want to see Yu Wen: "in this way, you stay here for a while, and I''ll go out to find him."


    "Yes, yes." It is said that nodding is like pounding garlic.


    "What about the ring you proposed to me, which was also prepared for you by sang Shixi?"


    Even if she does have someone else''s child and has a relationship with him, why should he arrange everything?


    Lin Xianyu is speechless all of a sudden. Sang Shixi''s operation is too psychedelic. He thinks she has a child with Yu Wen, so he beats Yu Wen up and catches him. He also helps him prepare something to propose, and orders him to marry Lin Xianyu.


    "These flowers were also prepared for me at that time. In such a short time, where can I get so many flowers?"


    Sonny''s out there?


    "Sang, sang Shixi, he''s out there." Yu Wen points at the back of his head, with a look of lingering fear on his face.


    Lin Xianyu pulled up Yu Wen and said to him, "you go first. I''ll tell sang Shixi. You can rest assured that I won''t let him embarrass you."


    Is she envious of fish?


    I don''t know what sang Shixi thought, but he thought his child had something to do with Yu Wen.


    Although he felt that Yu Wen was not worthy of sympathy, he cried, begged and knelt in front of her, which was really disturbing.


    "Haven''t you checked all the men who have appeared around me for nearly two months? There are no other men except Yuwen and you, but I just held hands with Yuwen. Do you think holding hands can make children


    What Lin Xianyu has said is clear enough. Sang Shixi, such a smart man, can''t miss it.


    Then he lowered his head and said nothing. After a few seconds, he heard sang Shixi''s voice asking him uncertainly, "do you mean it''s mine?"

 Chapter 1142

    Lin Xianyu refused to answer this question.


    It''s really embarrassing, OK?.


    Sang Shixi held her chin, lifted her face up, and looked into her eyes.


    She lay on her back, her brain blank for several seconds.


    Sangyu felt that she was going to fall apart. Her back hurt so much that the grass would kill her.


    Her whole back touched the ground. Although the playground looked very soft, in fact, the grass was short and prickly.


    But at this moment, it seems that using her brain is no use, because she has been fallen to the ground by Lin Xianyu.


    She doesn''t think much of those with simple mind and developed limbs. She says that she doesn''t use her hands and feet to fight.


    Sangyu can do anything, but he can''t do physical fitness, so can fighting.


    She stood steadily, who knew that Lin Xianyu ran to her neck and gave her a big back fall.


    Lin Xianyu is fierce, but sang Yu is not afraid. Who makes Lin Xianyu soft and cute at ordinary times? Sang Yu is not afraid even if he is fierce.


    After running less than 50 meters, she stops and gasps again. Suddenly, she hears the sound of footsteps behind her. Sang Yu''s hands are on her knees, bends over and looks back. She sees Lin Xianyu running towards her at the speed of 100 meters.


    It''s only 400 meters around the playground. After running half a circle, sang Yu had a rest of four or five times. He was panting and was about to be out of breath.


    There is a small playground in Sang''s garden with a basketball stand. Sang Qi used to like playing basketball. Later, when Bai Tang came back, sang Qi had the basketball stand renovated and built a shorter one nearby. When Bai Tang came back from the Acropolis, he played basketball every day.


    Sangyu is a sports Xiaobai, basically running a few steps will be out of breath, so she has to train her physical fitness.


    Because Liang Ge is a master of sports and sang Yu wants to get close to him, he must start with his hobbies.


    Of course, her exercise is not for health, but for his new favorite Liang Ge.


    Before Sangyu never exercise, she rely on her small age, good figure, Hu eat haisai will not grow meat.


    "Why kill me." Sang Yu continued to run, panting.


    "Sangyu." Linxianyu feeble: "I will kill you."


    "I didn''t tell him. I didn''t tell him anything. I just told him that you had something to do with him." Sang Yu stood up and said innocently: "it seems that my second sister-in-law didn''t collect your report in the end. My elder brother saw it. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Why do you tell Sanshi about me? Just tell him, and you''ll make him misunderstand him. "


    "What can I do to you?" Sang Yu stopped and wiped his sweat with the towel on his neck: "don''t talk to me in the official language of a complaining woman, OK? You are still young


    Lin Xianyu holds his cheek with one hand, his eyes are full of resentment, and his tone is even more full of resentment: "Sangyu, where have I provoked you? Why do you want to do this to me?"


    "Little fish, you''re sitting here like a ghost. You haven''t scared me to death."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Lin Xianyu sitting at the window. She was so scared that she almost didn''t fall down.


    Sangyu didn''t know which tendon was wrong. He ran in the garden early in the morning.


    At dawn, Lin Xianyu didn''t sleep.


    She didn''t know where Sonny was.


    Since she just said those words to Sanshi, Sanshi has disappeared.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night and sat at the window in a daze.


    But now, the situation seems completely different.


    What he likes once wanted to take sugar as his own, but in the end, he knew that even if he tied sugar to him in various ways, it was not his.


    In fact, he likes children, but he doesn''t want to admit it.


    This should be good news for sang Shixi, although he was caught off guard.


    "Of course."


    "So I can have children?"


    "But now your inspection results are like this, and your indicators are all right."


    "All right?" "All the tests I''ve done before have shown that my survival rate is low, and it''s not just one hospital. All the hospitals I''ve been to have said that," Sang said


    The examination was done several times, and the doctor told sang Shixi the test results: "Mr. sang, the test results show that all your indicators are OK."


    Only one department was very busy. All the doctors, nurses and experts in this department were called by sang Shixi.


    The hospital is empty in the middle of the night, which is the best place to make horror films.


    Leng for a while, he immediately took out the phone and dialed a number: "I want to do a check now, well, about reproduction, I don''t care what I do in the middle of the night, I want to do it now."


    But he can''t have children. How can he have children?Of course, he also understood, that is to say, Lin Xianyu''s children are not others'' but his.


    Lin Xianyu ran away from him. Sang Shixi stayed there for a long time.


    "Anyway, I tell you, I haven''t been in touch with any other man except you." This topic is too shameful. Lin Xianyu turns around and runs into the Sang family''s mansion.


    "So." "I don''t have to think of you like that," he replied


    But now think about it, in fact, the previous diagnosis may have been wrong, or it may have been so long, and it''s not certain that sang Shixi has recovered without any medicine.


    Sang Shixi probably didn''t expect Lin Xianyu to know. His expression was a little embarrassed. At that time, Lin Xianyu was surprised when he knew.


    Sang Shixi hesitated. When Lin Xianyu knew what he wanted to say, he helped him say, "I know, you can''t have children, can you?"


    "It''s not that I want to think of you like that, I know you''re not like that, but you don''t know you don''t know..."


    "it''s not that." Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and asked her to stand up. She was a little shorter than him. Now she was sitting with Sang Shixi bending over. It was really hard for her.


    Sang Shixi asked repeatedly, and Lin Xianyu finally got hairy: "do you think I''m so watery in your heart? Yes, I admit that I was drugged by your mother that night. I took the initiative, but I was drugged too. I was very reserved in ordinary times. "


    "You mean the baby is mine?"


    Sang Shixi''s eyes are so bright that Lin Xianyu can''t look directly at him.


    Then a face came slowly over her face.


    Disheveled hair, fierce expression.


    "Sangyu, you''re dead."

 Chapter 1143

    I can''t see that silly white sweet linxianyu still has this expression.


    Feed the girl: "don''t look at her back so violently."


    "I am a pregnant woman, or what kind of child?"


    "I''ll beat you, who let you talk so much!" Lin Xianyu is fierce.


    "Big brother, Xiaoyu beat me, and she dislocated my arm." Sangyu''s face was pale with pain and cold sweat. He didn''t forget to complain.


    He stood in front of linxianyu and Sangyu, his eyes fell on Sangyu''s shoulder: "what''s wrong with her?"


    That''s how his chest feels.


    Yes, happiness and happiness.


    What he pursued before, however, does not seem to make him happier now.


    And his chest was filled with something, he couldn''t tell what it was.


    Or make his life full and three-dimensional.


    But now he feels that the details seem to have filled his life.


    If it had been before, he would not have looked at all this.


    He saw Lin Xianyu and sang Yu fighting in the garden. He also saw a hairy Lin Xianyu and her cartoon nightgown.


    It''s not the best thing for him to have children. The best thing is that after he comes back from the dead, his life is really shuffled.


    He sat in the car again and looked at the report with a low smile.


    Sang Shixi walked quickly to Lin Xianyu. After checking last night, he stayed up all night and sat in the car for a long time.


    Now he suddenly came over there, and Lin Xianyu''s nervous heart stopped beating.


    Lin Xianyu was flustered and short of breath for a second. Last night, she was worried all the time. She didn''t know where sang Shixi had gone, and then he didn''t hear from him.


    He is tall and steady, with black windbreaker streamers scattered on one side. He walks with wind and brings his own BGM.


    It''s still early and the sun hasn''t come out yet. There is a thin fog this morning. Sang Shixi seems to have come out of the haze.


    Lin Xianyu looked forward and sang Shixi came over from the other end of the garden.


    "If you can''t bear it, you have to bear it, or you''ll hang your arm and I won''t care!" Linxianyu immediately let go to turn around, Sangyu cry behind her: "brother, you see how little fish abuse me, she is too violent, don''t you know impulse is the devil?"


    "It''s killing me. Try to see if you can bear the pain?"


    "Don''t move. You''re moving. How can I pick you up?"


    Originally a very simple thing, because sang Yu is afraid of pain, so she has been dodging, Lin Xianyu has been unable to find a place.


    Lin Xianyu holds sang Yu''s shoulder and holds her big arm in her other hand. She is looking for the right position. As long as she holds it up, the bone will get stuck in the joint.


    Lin Xianyu''s threat is very effective. Sangyu immediately shut up.


    "Shut up, you make me upset. Be careful, I''ll get you the wrong way."


    Lin Xianyu took Sangyu to one side of the stone bench and sat down. Sangyu cried all the time: "it''s killing me, little fish. You''re killing me. I''m really poor. My father doesn''t hurt me and my mother doesn''t love me."


    Then just fight with her directly and subdue her with a fall on her back. It''s easy to use.


    Lin Xianyu finds out that her way to deal with Sang Yu in the future is to export violence. If you want to reason with her, don''t use your brain with her. Anyway, if your brain doesn''t work as well as sang Yu, you will be fooled by her.


    "Forget it. You can get it for me." Sangyu was crying, and he was no longer the invincible little devil.


    "You don''t have any choice. You can pick up the sister Hua and the fourth aunt in that family."


    Sang Yu blinked. She was frightened by Lin Xianyu successfully: "you can''t fool me, can you really pick up?"


    "Of course, I can also reverse my arm. What can I do with your palm facing back and your back facing forward?"


    "Can I get it wrong?" This time, Sangyu looked at linxianyu like a silly white sweet.


    "It''s at least half an hour from here to the hospital, and you have to register. If there are too many people, you have to wait in line. Now you have to go to the emergency department. The doctor in the emergency department is so busy. Who has the time to take care of you wholeheartedly? What should I do if I get you wrong?"


    "I don''t want to. I want to go to the hospital."


    "Don''t shout. Sit down on the stone chair over there and I''ll connect it for you."


    "At this time, you know how to show weakness." It doesn''t matter if you dislocate. Lin Xianyu is a nurse and has learned traditional Chinese medicine. She has a clear mind about this kind of thing.


    Sang Yu was about to cry out: "you have great strength. You are a Hercules. I''m just a little girl!"


    She hurt straight hum, Lin Xianyu pinched and said to himself: "it seems really dislocated, just now I didn''t use much strength."Sang Yu closed his mouth involuntarily, but his shoulder really hurt.


    These days, she always teases her. Lin Xianyu complains and complains. She doesn''t seem to be very angry, but she is really angry. It''s terrible.


    "Don''t scream, auntie. They are still sleeping. Would you please consider others?" Lin Xianyu''s tone was hard. Sang Yu couldn''t help shorting his breath and took a look at Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu frowned and looked at her, then pinched her shoulder joint, Sangyu ghost roared: "pain, pain, pain to death."


    "I seem to have dislocated my arm. I can''t use my strength." Sangyu''s cold sweat is coming out.


    Lin Xianyu is still very vicious: "what''s wrong with your arm?"


    Sang Yu screamed, "my arm, my arm."


    Lin Xianyu grabs Sangyu''s hand, tugs it hard and turns it up from the ground. It''s the kind that directly pulls people up from the ground.


    "Why don''t you just smile? It looks terrible. " Sang Yu trembled and held out his hand to her: "I''m about to be killed by you. Give me a hand."


    "You see, brother, I really can''t live under the same roof with little fish. I feel that she will kill me every minute."


    "You can move out any time." But looking at Mulberry fish''s head in her mouth, it''s interesting to talk with her eyes.


    His eyes stayed on Lin Xianyu''s belly again. Lin Xianyu immediately covered his stomach and turned to Sang Yu and said, "do you want to take your arms? If you don''t want it, I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. "

 Chapter 1144

    "I''ll take it. I''ll take it." Sang Yu said at once.


    Lin Xianyu finally has a chance to be proud. She shakes her arms and hands, takes a deep breath, pedals her horse and puts on a full posture.


    It looks like that.


    Lin Xianyu was about to get out when sang Shixi suddenly raised his hand and pressed the key to close the door. The elevator door closed again.


    At this time, Lin Xianyu didn''t have the heart to play with him. She rubbed her nose. Just as the elevator floor arrived, the elevator door opened.


    "Guess what."


    "I don''t know what you''re checking."


    "Don''t you want to ask me what the results are?"


    Then Lin Xianyu had nothing to say. She chose to be silent.


    "I can make him open the door."


    Lin Xianyu lowered his head: "how to check at night, the hospital does not open."


    "I went to the hospital last night for an examination." Sang Shixi said.


    It''s rare to see linxianyu erect the spines on his back like a little hedgehog.


    "What do you want?" Lin Xianyu had no place to go back, and it was uncomfortable to stick his back on the cold car.


    He was so condescending to gaze at, Lin Xianyu''s whole blood is going to freeze up, OK?


    Sang Shixi was already tall, and his shadow shrouded Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu stares at the number on the top of the elevator. Sang Shixi suddenly takes a step towards her. Lin Xianyu is scared to retreat to the corner of the elevator.


    Lin Xianyu was praying and quickly rose to the floor where she had arrived. He stood face to face with Sang Shi. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.


    But Sangyu didn''t appear. The door had been closed, carrying them up slowly.


    Now I suddenly hope that Sangyu''s excrement stirring stick will appear soon.


    The two of them stayed together in the narrow space, and Lin Xianyu felt very embarrassed.


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, sang Shixi came in through the door.


    Lin Xianyu trotted all the way into the mansion and then got into the elevator.


    Why do you bring up such an embarrassing and sensitive topic now?


    Lin Xianyu wants to slap her in the face, OK?


    "It''s just enough to earn money to raise children!" Sang Yu is still here.


    "What do you think of a pregnant woman as your bodyguard?" Sang Shixi is angry and funny.


    Lin Xianyu walks to the mansion. Sang Yu follows her, but she is carried away by sang Shixi with his collar.


    "I''ll pay a high price. If I don''t make any money, I''ll give you some consideration."


    "I don''t feel sorry for the tiger." Lin Xianyu gave her a white look: "don''t talk about it."


    Sang Yu stood up from the stone bench and moved his arm freely: "I''m alive at last, little fish. I didn''t expect that you still have two brushes. Well, I''ll ask you to be my bodyguard. How about ensuring my safety 24 hours a day? If someone is bad for me, you can brush the floor and take off their arms. Wow, it''s very handsome when you think about it. "


    She broke tears into a smile: "connected, connected."


    Sangyu ghost called a few times, suddenly felt that it didn''t hurt, and carefully moved his arm, sure enough, it didn''t hurt so much.


    Lin Xianyu thought she was grinning, so he took her hand and shook it several times: "you see, you see, isn''t that good? Does it hurt? "


    "Is it interesting that big brother mocks me? I''m so miserable now. You see, I was made by little fish. " Sang Yu is crying.


    "There''s something else you don''t dare to do." Sang Shixi, standing on one side, couldn''t help interrupting: "in the middle of the night, he took Lin Xianyu to dig Guyu''s grave, and in the middle of the night, a man buried a living man. I thought you couldn''t be fearless! "


    "I dare not move." Sangyu is pathetic.


    "I don''t cheat. Just move your arm."


    "You stare at Yulin," he said


    "Look, it''s already connected. It doesn''t hurt. It''s not exaggerating."


    "Don''t howl. It''s all connected. What hospital are you going to?" Lin Xianyu squeezed Sangyu''s shoulder again. This time, Sangyu didn''t cry.


    Lin Xianyu is cute and silly, but if it really makes her angry, it will also stimulate the violence factor deep in her body.


    Sang Yu always plays tricks on others. This time, she has to suffer.


    Sang Shixi suddenly felt very funny, holding his arms and looking around in his spare time.


    It''s really rare to see this little devil crying. When she teases others, she laughs more happily than anyone else. Even if she is crying in front of Liang Ge, it''s also playing, not really crying.


    "I''m going to the hospital." Sang Yu cried, big drops of tears came out of his eyes.


    "Ah..." Sang Yu''s scream was about to break the sky, and Lin Xianyu covered her mouth: "it''s a little painful, but it''s not so painful. You''re exaggerating."


    Lin Xianyu could hear a slight click, and sang Yu''s arm was put on.When Sangyu was in a daze, linxianyu grabbed her arm and lifted it up.


    Lin Xianyu was so fierce that sang Yu was stunned and looked at her with a wide mouth.


    Lin Xianyu said to her, "shut up


    But sang Yu refused to cooperate and kept shaking around.


    Lin Xianyu holds sang Yu''s arm, another holds her shoulder, and finally finds the position of the joint.


    Lin Xianyu took a deep breath, calmed down and yelled at her: "I told you not to yell at ghosts. I''m looking for a place!"


    "Little fish, if you want my life, just say it. It''s killing me. I''m going to the hospital." Sang Yu was crying.


    Lin Xianyu''s rich psychological activities were interrupted by Sangyu''s scream.


    Will sang Shixi give her to Jinwu cangjiao, or even treat her as a wet nurse, feed her baby and kick her out of the rich family?


    What about Lin Xianyu?


    Sang Shixi seems to be ashamed of her all the time, so he should not let Huojia down.


    Although Huo Jia is still in the detention center, she is sang Shixi''s fiancee after all!


    What about Huojia?


    Will he marry Lin Xianyu?


    In fact, sang Shixi likes children very much. He should not let Lin Xianyu take them away.


    Because he didn''t know what she would do with her and her children.


    Lin Xianyu bathed in Sang Shixi''s eyes and felt uncomfortable all over.


    But it feels good.


    Sang Shixi never thought that his later life would have something to do with the sick little nurse.


    So the two of them share weal and woe.


    Sang Shixi knew that Lin Xianyu could move. When he remembered the days when he couldn''t move, it was Lin Xianyu who carried him up and down.


    Lin Xianyu has no way to escape. He looks up at the tall man in front of him and doesn''t know what he wants to say to her.


    "Marry me." Sang Shixi suddenly spoke.


    Lin Xianyu was dumb and dumb.

 Chapter 1145

    What did she hear just now? Sang Shixi said to let her marry him?


    Maybe Lin Xianyu''s imagination is too small. She didn''t expect that sang Shixi would marry her directly.


    Lin Xianyu licked his lips, rubbed his nose and read two words: "Huojia."


    She hasn''t agreed yet. What kind of marriage?


    That doesn''t mean that Lin Xianyu ran to him happily with his little fingers.


    Yes, sang Shixi is rich, born and handsome, but so what?


    A nameless fire was burning in Lin Xianyu''s chest.


    Yes, that''s the tone.


    No, she was wrong. Just now, sang Shixi didn''t propose or discuss at all. He just came to inform her directly. The subtext is almost as follows: Hey, little girl, you''re pregnant, I''ll marry you reluctantly.


    But now is not the time to discuss what kind of wedding she wants. It seems that she hasn''t agreed to marry sang Shixi.


    Although Lin Xianyu didn''t know what the cliff wedding was, it didn''t sound very good.


    The wedding dress designer asked her what kind of wedding dress she liked, and the venue designer asked her what kind of wedding she liked, lawn wedding, playground wedding or cliff wedding.


    Lin Xianyu sat on the sofa like a primary school student, listening to the master''s spitting explanation.


    After self introduction, I began to explain how sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu''s wedding should be conducted.


    After they shook hands with Lin Xianyu, they introduced themselves enthusiastically.


    Lin Xianyu shook hands with everyone in a stupefied way. After shaking hands for a while, he realized that these people were serving her and sang Shixi''s wedding.


    "Oh, I''m the consultant of the wedding planning team of you and Mr. sang. My name is he, Miss Lin. let me introduce to you. This is your wedding dress designer and this is the designer of the wedding venue..."


    the visitor was very polite and didn''t smile. Lin Xianyu also shook hands with him: "who are you, please?"


    One of them came to Lin Xianyu with a smile on his face and held out his hand to her: "Hello, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xianyu went downstairs in her pajamas. There were several people standing in the living room, but she didn''t know them.


    What does he think she is?


    Is sang Shixi not willing to marry Lin Xianyu, so he got another person to marry her?


    Since she was frightened by Yu Wen yesterday, she is almost sick.


    Lin Xianyu sat up from the bed, and who came to her?


    Close your eyes just to fall asleep, someone came to knock on the door, is Xiaoting: "Miss Lin, someone is looking downstairs."


    She went back to her room to sleep, but she didn''t sleep for a long time.


    Linxianyu in the elevator very depressed to stay for a while, just came out of the elevator.


    Don''t feel sincere at all, OK?


    And sang Shixi still has this attitude.


    Anyway, she''s a real fiancee. What''s she like?


    He means that no matter what kind of commitment he and Huo Jia have, now that Lin Xianyu is pregnant, Huo Jia is the one who has been abandoned.


    Although sang Shixi knew that she was still responsible after she was pregnant, how could Lin Xianyu feel so uncomfortable?


    How could sang Shixi be so overbearing that he didn''t even listen to other people''s opinions when he proposed.


    She''s going to get a sweater?


    When sang Shixi proposed to her, she didn''t agree. Ah, sang Shixi asked her to prepare for the wedding?


    What did she hear just now?


    Lin Xianyu stood at the corner of the elevator and watched sang Shixi go out, then the elevator door closed gradually.


    Sang Shixi turned around and went out, throwing a word to Lin Xianyu: "ready to cultivate oneself and meet the wedding."


    "There''s no time for you to think about it. You''ve been nearly two months. Do you want to wear a wedding dress with a big stomach?" Sang Shixi released his hand holding the elevator door closing key, and the door of the elevator slowly opened.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Lin Xianyu grabs his head with hesitation.


    Lin Xianyu hasn''t thought so much, OK? How does Shi sang know her now?


    "I ask you, are you going to have children out of wedlock? Want your child to be born without a father? "


    Lin Xianyu waved his hand wildly: "I won''t, I will give him birth."


    "No, no, No When Lin Xianyu just graduated, she went to the Department of Obstetrics and gynecology as an intern for a period of time. Every time her teacher performed debridement for pregnant women, she would call her aside. Lin Xianyu witnessed the scene that the fetus was taken out of the pregnant woman''s stomach many times. It was really horrible and inhumane.


    "No?" Sang Shixi repeated her words with a slight frown: "then tell me, how do you plan to arrange your baby in your stomach to take it off?"


    Lin Xianyu could not help shivering, and then instinctively refused: "No."Lin Xianyu was dazed for a moment, as if he saw Huo Jia slowly climbing out of Sang Shixi''s black pupil, and stretched out two thin hands to Lin Xianyu: "you robbed my husband, I want to strangle you, strangle you..."


    so in Lin Xianyu''s cognition, there are either women jumping in or ghosts climbing out.


    Lin Xianyu has always been afraid of Gujing, not only because she once climbed out of the well, but also because the maidens in the palace drama are very fond of jumping into Gujing when they are frustrated.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes are so deep, like he doesn''t know how deep the well is.


    She rubbed her nose and looked up at sang Shizhan''s black eyes.


    It doesn''t feel right.


    Although it''s a proposal, how can Lin Xianyu hear it?


    Lin Xianyu understood that it was almost the same as in the imperial palace of the feudal dynasty, who was pregnant and who was in the upper position.


    "Huojia is not pregnant. You are." Sang Shixi is concise and to the point.


    "You''ve really made the most of ruthlessness." Lin Xianyu sighed: "Huo Jia is your fiancee, have you forgotten? You two almost got married. "


    When Leng Buding heard Huo Jia''s name, sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu quietly: "when I proposed to you, was it not appropriate for you to mention other women''s names?"


    "Hello, everyone." Lin Xianyu tried to interrupt them, but the crowd was so passionate that he didn''t give him a chance to talk at all.


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to stand up, wave his arm and yell: "everyone, calm down. I have nothing to do with Mr. sang. Please go back first."


    Everyone looked at each other: "Mr. sang asked us to come."

 Chapter 1146

    "I''ll explain to Mr. sang. You go first."


    "Here it is." Everyone looked at each other, some embarrassed: "but Mr. sang said that your wedding date is near, let''s hold on."


    "When will we get married?"


    Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth and yelled to tan Qian: "the reason is very simple, because I don''t like sang Shixi!"


    Life is like a play.


    The reason is very simple. That''s because sang Shixi doesn''t really want to marry her. It''s just because she has his children and will marry her one day.


    Yeah, why doesn''t she want to marry Sanshi?


    "Feed the little fish." Tan Qian called her: "why don''t you want to marry sang Shixi?"


    "You''re not human." The more Lin Xianyu said, the more depressed he was: "I won''t tell you, I''m going to sleep."


    "Tut Tut, it''s inhuman."


    "I wish I had given them the baby when I was born."


    "But have you thought about it? How can a family like Sanshi leave their children outside? "


    "Don''t be so ugly. It''s normal for unmarried mothers to have illegitimate children."


    "So you don''t want to marry Sonny, and you''re going to let the child be an illegitimate child?"


    "Of course, we have to give birth. It''s inhumane to kill a child. He''s also a life."


    Lin Xianyu has been silent, Tan Qian voice a little smaller, carefully asked: "little fish, then you plan to give birth to the child?"


    Then why does Lin Xianyu want to marry him?


    No sincerity at all!


    Marriage seems like a helpless thing for sang Shixi. Now that Lin Xianyu is pregnant, he proposes to get married.


    So this is Lin Xianyu''s depressing point.


    He was always cold and light to anyone. He didn''t seem to be happy, angry, sad or happy. Even if he knew that he had a child, Lin Xianyu didn''t see half of joy in his face.


    "Are you too arbitrary? If you exaggerate, you will know that some people don''t like sang Shixi, such as summer solstice sister." Is sang Shixi that good? Lin Xianyu doesn''t think so.


    "Why? Don''t you like Sanshi? You know, there''s no woman in the world who doesn''t like sang Shixi. "


    "Why should I pretend to be unhappy? Can''t I be really unhappy?"


    "Little fish, don''t you pretend to be unhappy?"


    "What''s the pleasure of marrying Sonny?"


    "To be able to marry sang Shixi!"


    "Why am I so happy?"


    Tan Qian was so excited that she heard Lin Xianyu''s voice listless: "why is this virtue, like mourning, you are not happy, are you crazy?"


    Lin Xianyu is not so happy as Tan Qian. She holds the phone and waits for Tan Qian to finish calling at the other end of the phone.


    With Lin Xianyu''s words finished, Tan Qian was silent for at least a few seconds on the other end of the phone, and then a scream broke out: "Wow, it''s amazing, little fish, I want to be a bridesmaid, I want to be a bridesmaid!"


    "No, he''s going to marry me."


    "What is that? Is it Sanshi who asked you to knock out the baby? "


    "You watch too many TV dramas."


    "Is it sang Shixi who doesn''t admit it? Or, by the way, you''re at Sang''s now. Did his father throw a check in your face to let you leave his son? "


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and sighed: "the important thing is that I am pregnant now."


    "When did you drink too much? Why don''t I know? "


    "One night I drank too much." Lin Xianyu is vague.


    "It''s a normal reaction, of course. When were you with Sanshi? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "Tan Qian, what''s your reaction?"


    "I wipe, whoa, whoa!" Tan Qian on the other end of the phone seemed to scream and cheer.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu hummed without confidence.


    "Little fish, don''t you tell me that the child belongs to Sang Shixi?"


    Suddenly Tan Qian screamed again. Lin Xianyu quickly took the mobile phone away from her ear.


    Lin Xianyu is speechless: "whatever you think."


    "Don''t tell me you''re hermaphrodite."


    "What man is there beside me?"


    "Who can it be? Little fish, you are bad at learning. I don''t know what men are around you. You don''t even tell me. "


    Lin Xianyu was dejected: "it''s not him."


    Why is Lin Xianyu pregnant? Everyone''s first reaction is Yuwen?


    Tan Qian was stunned for a moment, and then like a train whistle, she pulled a long tone: "ah, no, whose? Isn''t that the super soft rice king? "


    Lin Xianyu was silent for a moment. Originally, she was just embarrassed to speak, but she was too depressed and no one could tell. After thinking about it, she told Tan Qian: "I''m pregnant."Tan Qian immediately short of breath: "if you say that other people I can help you out, sang Shixi even, but sang Shixi how to recruit you?"


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth, every word.


    Tan Qian forgot to cry when she heard what Lin Xianyu said: "what''s the situation? Little fish, I''m not happy to hear your voice. How can I have a bad time at Sang''s house? Who bullied you? "


    Lin Xianyu''s voice was even more depressed than her: "if only I didn''t know sang Shixi, I really regret it. Why did I covet those overtime pay to be his special nurse at that time? Now, my life has been stirred up by him."


    Just Tan Qian to call her, tearfully accused her, quietly ran to Jincheng to leave her.


    She went back to the room, closed the door and sat sulking in bed.


    I was proposed for the first time in my life. How can I feel uncomfortable?


    How to return a responsibility with a bellyful of black gas?


    "I''m not your sister-in-law." Lin Xianyu opened the door and went in.


    Sang Yu followed her with a smile: "sister-in-law, why are you so cold with me? I''ll be your sister-in-law from today on. You have to be nice to me."


    Lin Xianyu walked past her and didn''t care about her.


    Sang Yu stood at the end of the stairs, leaning against the railings, lazily gnawing his nails to watch the excitement: "Lin Xiaoyu, it turns out that a rich family is so easy to get married. If you have children, you can get married into a rich family. I''ll try it next time."


    "Then you can have a meeting here by yourself. I''ll go up first." Lin Xianyu nodded to them and turned to go upstairs.


    So Lin Xianyu can be sure that sang Shixi just informed her, not proposed to her.


    It''s only seven or eight days for Lin Xianyu to count. It''s funny to say that she has to ask someone else about her wedding date.


    "Next Friday."


    "Why?"


    "No why! Even if all the women in the world love sang Shixi, I can not like him! "


    At the same time that Lin Xianyu shouts this sentence, her door is pushed open, and sang Shixi stands at the door.

 Chapter 1147

    Lin Xianyu''s luck is really not good. In the past half of his life, he has never said anything bad about others. He once said behind his back that she didn''t like sang Shixi, but was listened to by the client.


    Sang Shixi was standing at the door. They were less than 5 meters apart, and Lin Xianyu was shouting so loudly. Of course, sang Shixi heard it.


    Under the gaze of Sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu says goodbye to tan Qian on the phone, and then hangs up. Sang Shixi still looks at her.


    Looking at the front two hands, don''t count on her this morning.


    Lin Xianyu hung up and sat on the bed in a daze.


    "He said it himself Lin Xianyu said, feeling sad, a little like the kind of little daughter-in-law who can''t get love: "I won''t tell you, sister summer solstice, have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Who said he didn''t like you?"


    "It''s not that I don''t like him." Lin Xianyu suddenly became short of breath: "he doesn''t like me."


    Summer solstice sighed: "little fish, if you really don''t like sang Shixi, you have to think clearly."


    "Who''s going to get along with him?"


    "as like as two peas, we can get the same character. How do two people who are exactly alike get along?"


    "Right? Sang Shixi and I are far from each other in terms of growing up environment, family and character, OK


    "In fact, I don''t think adults have any shame. You two are suitable."


    "I don''t like it, I don''t like it," she muttered


    Now Lin Xianyu''s heart is in a mess. How can she face up to her heart?


    Xia Zhi kept asking Lin Xianyu on the phone: "then tell me whether you like sang Shixi or not. You answer me carefully, do you not like him at all? You have to tell the truth and face your heart


    Each of them is a great immortal, and everyone thinks that it''s a piece of luck for Lin Xianyu to marry sang Shixi in his life.


    "I don''t think you like him. I don''t think you like him."


    "What do you mean? Can''t I not like him? "


    "What is that? Don''t you want to marry Sanshi? Don''t you like him? "


    "It''s not whether the team he''s looking for is professional or not."


    "I heard that sang Shixi was looking for the best wedding preparation team. It''s not perfunctory."


    "Was he proposing?" Lin Xianyu is stuffy.


    "What''s the matter with you? Little fish, like being hit by frost. Don''t sang Shixi admit it? Isn''t it said that he has proposed to you and is now preparing for the wedding? "


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t blame you." Lin Xianyu is powerless.


    The summer solstice laughs on the other end of the phone: "little fish, why don''t you make it clear at the beginning, which makes me make an oolong."


    Lin Xianyu was red in the face and red in the ears by the summer solstice: "sister of the summer solstice." She mumbled for a long time and didn''t know what to say.


    Her voice on the phone is quite surprised: "yes, Xiaoyu, I didn''t expect you to cure sang Shixi''s infertility for many years."


    Linxianyu is depressed, summer solstice call came.


    It seems that Lin Xianyu is planning to come here, just for the sake of being superior and marrying into a rich family.


    Then sang Shixi left. Lin Xianyu was very depressed. He was so passive even when he got married. Although sang Shixi was very responsible, it was strange how he tasted.


    Sang Shixi looked at her for a long time, and then said, "I don''t want to hear that again from your mouth."


    I remember that the summer solstice said the same thing to him a long time ago, but the only difference is that at that time, he knew very well that the child had no relationship with him. This time, the child was his own.


    His eyes made Lin Xianyu feel guilty. She scratched her head and didn''t know where she was wrong.


    Sang Shixi had come to the door of the room and suddenly turned to look at Lin Xianyu.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Lin Xianyu''s voice was as loud as he could, and his voice was split: "I''ll give birth to the baby and give it to you! I know you''re not going to let Sonny''s kids leave him in exile


    "If I were you, I would cooperate with those people to prepare the wedding. I would give you the biggest and most luxurious wedding you can imagine."


    "I can''t help you." Sang Shixi bent his fingers and knocked a shudder on her forehead, then turned around.


    "Love is meaningless to you, but meaningful to me. I won''t marry someone who doesn''t like me." Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to shout at him.


    "I gave up long ago when I couldn''t get a response. I remember I told you before that I didn''t love the summer solstice a long time ago. Now love is totally meaningless to me. "


    "No, you used to love summer solstice."


    "For the sake of the children, what do you think it is? For love? This kind of thing doesn''t exist with me at all. "Lin Xianyu''s heart was angry: "you don''t like me, why do you want to marry me?"


    He raised his eyebrows with understanding, then smoothed the messy hair on Lin Xianyu''s forehead: "sometimes you don''t need to like to get married. If you don''t like me, I don''t like you either. It''s even."


    "I asked you before that you didn''t make proper arrangements for the children, so since you didn''t make arrangements, you should listen to me." Sang Shixi came to Lin Xianyu and suddenly put out his hand on her forehead and said, "you told Tan Qian you don''t like me, do you?"


    "What''s the matter with the child?"


    "It''s not your business to get married now, and the baby in your stomach."


    "Do I agree?"


    "I asked."


    Lin Xianyu did feel a little guilty for saying that behind people''s back, but when he thought about the people standing in the living room, he immediately stuck his neck and straightened his back and said to Sang Shixi, "do I promise to marry you? What kind of wedding planning team do you call? Have you asked my opinion? "


    "If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Can you hear the whole street? Do you need me to give you a trumpet? You can hear it all over the world? "


    Sang Shixi''s eyes look at Lin Xianyu, which is a little hairy.


    Her door was pushed open and sang Yu''s head came in.


    "Get out." Lin Xianyu called her impolitely: "I want to sleep, you go out quickly."


    "Why are you so fierce? I''m your sister-in-law to be. You have to be nice to me. " Sang Yu squeezed in from the door, then closed the door and walked to Lin Xianyu with a smile.

 Chapter 1148

    "Stop." Lin Xianyu is bored with Sang Yu to the extreme. She is in a bad mood now. She dares to expect that sang Yu will never have any good words to tell her, so she doesn''t want to listen to Sang Yu''s nonsense, so she won''t feel more depressed.


    ¡±"Little fish," Sang Yu sat down beside her bed and didn''t mean to let her go.


    "It seems that you are worried. Do you need me to help you solve your troubles?"


    "Bring me the pattern of the dress." Lin Xianyu held out his hand to them.


    "OK, that''s it." Lin Xianyu was ready to close the door to see off the guests. The consultant stood against the door and said, "you haven''t chosen the dress yet. Do you want to make it to order for you alone, or do you want to choose the style?"


    "Yes, yes, lawn wedding."


    Lin Xianyu patted his head: "don''t you have a normal wedding?"


    "It''s a roller coaster wedding. It doesn''t seem to suit you either."


    "Then change it. This one." Lin Xianyu casually pointed to another one.


    "But it''s a balloon wedding. It''s said that you are pregnant. It''s not suitable for this kind of wedding."


    "Sure and sure."


    The consultant looked down and asked Lin Xianyu: "Miss Lin, are you sure?"


    "I''m satisfied with everything." Lin Xianyu casually pointed to one: "just this, just this."


    The consultant gingerly handed her a big book: "it''s all on it. If you''re not satisfied with it...


    " don''t take Mr. sang down on me any more! " Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear it: "what plans do you have for me?" Lin Xianyu reaches out to the consultant.


    "Don''t do it." The consultant was a little bit aggressive: "you have to really like it, otherwise Mr. sang asked, we can''t explain."


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to nod his head: "OK, I agree with whatever plan you decide."


    I can''t bear to see them embarrassed by sang Shixi even though they are so pitiful.


    The other side is pitiful. Lin Xianyu thinks sang Shixi is hateful and takes advantage of her sympathy.


    "Miss Lin, please don''t embarrass us. Mr. sang told us to make a general plan for the wedding today." The consultant cried: "if we can''t decide today''s plan, Mr. sang will ask us. We don''t know how to explain it to him."


    It turned out to be them. Seeing them, Lin Xianyu felt even more depressed: "didn''t I ask you to go back first?"


    The door opened, Xiaoting led the wedding planning team is standing at the door, looking at her in consternation.


    As soon as sang Yu was driven out by her, someone knocked at the door. Lin Xianyu was very impatient and yelled, "I told you to go out. Let me be alone!"


    Sang Yu is really a big excrement stirring stick. She doesn''t feel so upset as she does. She is even more upset when she says so.


    Lin Xianyu pulls Sangyu out of bed.


    "I don''t think it''s very good. Are you busy and have no time to play? Take me and go out!"


    "Why don''t you do that, son? I know you can''t bear to take it away, so you should leave Sang''s house and hide. I have a place to hide you. My elder brother can''t find it. Then I''ll take the opportunity to ask his sincerity for you. Do you care about you or the child? What do you think? "


    "We women? It''s like you''re not a woman. "


    "Don''t be so violent." In fact, your mother''s smiling face is not so complicated


    What did sang Yu say? The more Lin Xianyu said, the more upset he was: "get out of here, or your arm will dislocate again?"


    "Yes, isn''t my idea great? It''s very simple. What are you worrying about? If you don''t like my elder brother, don''t marry. If you want to get married, I will give birth to whatever you don''t like. Besides, it''s hard for a man of my elder brother''s temperament to take care of you, even if he doesn''t love you so much. "


    Lin Xianyu frowned: "are you sure you''re helping me out?"


    "Then you really want to get rid of him. Anyway, you don''t want to marry him. It''s a kind of harm for him to have a single parent family with your children. Look at me, it''s not as good as when my mother gave birth to a piece of barbecued pork and didn''t give birth to me."


    "You think he is stupid. He can''t see the real and the fake. Just take me to the hospital to have a check?"


    "Well, then you say that you have knocked out the child. What''s my brother''s reaction?"


    "Of course he''ll be flustered. I''m pregnant with his baby now. If I lose him, he can''t find me anywhere?" It doesn''t mean anything.


    "When he can''t find you, if he''s flustered, it means he cares about you."


    "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s you talking on the phone, OK? Who wants to eavesdrop? I was just about to come in to find you. I saw you on the phone, so I politely didn''t come in. I came in after you called. " Sang Yu''s words were chiseled. He still put his hand around Lin Xianyu''s neck and said to her, "if you want to know whether a man really loves you, you just need to disappear in front of him.""By the way, are you eavesdropping on my phone outside? Sangyu, are you full and have nothing to do? You are also too ungrateful. "


    Lin Xianyu looks into Sangyu''s eyes. How can he feel that no matter what Sangyu says? It''s like she shouldn''t even listen.


    "Ideas are useful and useless, not bad or bad."


    "What''s your bad idea?"


    "Don''t be like that. You seem to be very distressed just now. Do you have any life problems that I need to help you solve?" Sang Yu grinned and put his arm around Lin Xianyu''s neck. He whispered to her in her ear: "you say my elder brother doesn''t like you, do you? Do you want to know if he likes you? Is it true that he wants to marry you? Or is it just because you have his child? "


    "You and I have never been friends." Lin Xianyu pointed to the door: "get out quickly."


    "You''re welcome. We are good friends, but now we are relatives. We can''t say thank you for our close relationship."


    "No, thank you. Please get out of my bed and open the door."


    The designer in charge of wedding dress design quickly handed over the tablet computer in his hand. Lin Xianyu picked it up and flipped it randomly. He pointed to one and said, "that''s it."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure, sure and sure!" Lin Xianyu could be heard half the street this time.

 Chapter 1149

    Lin Xianyu managed to get rid of the gang. As they were about to close the door, Mrs. sang suddenly appeared at her door. Lin Xianyu almost hit Mrs. Sang''s nose.


    She quickly held the door and apologized to Mrs. sang repeatedly: "I''m sorry, auntie. I''m sorry, I didn''t see it just now."


    "It doesn''t matter." Mrs. Sang was smiling gently. Her eyes fell on Lin Xianyu''s belly involuntarily.


    Mrs. sang finally took out all the things in her box and looked at Lin Xianyu with satisfaction. She said with a smile, "it''s so beautiful."


    Not to mention that all of the ten fingers were wearing rings, but six of the ten fingers were also wearing rings. Lin Xianyu couldn''t lift his hands.


    Then in the next short time, Mrs. Sang put on her earrings, two bracelets in her left hand and three in her right hand.


    Mrs. Sang put the Pearl Necklace on Lin Xianyu''s neck again: "this necklace is not very old, but it''s still precious. You will certainly attend some formal occasions in the future. You can''t do without some jewelry."


    This is a pearl necklace, each pearl is special moistening, smooth, not even a small pit.


    Mrs. sang looked in the box again. After a while, she found a flat square box, opened it and took out a necklace.


    Lin Xianyu forgot to refuse and kept staring at the bracelet on his wrist.


    Although the bracelet is very old, but the jade is very transparent, and there are silk patterns in it, which seems to be flowing slowly, especially magical.


    Mrs. Sang put the bracelet on Lin Xianyu''s wrist, which was quite suitable, not big or small.


    She quickly took out another box and opened it. There was a transparent emerald bracelet in it: "this bracelet was given to me by my grandmother. My grandmother said it was given to him by her grandmother. In short, this word has been passed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how long it has been. However, although it is very old, jade is good. Originally there was a pair. I gave one to the summer solstice. Now I give this one to you. "


    While she was admiring her jewel ring, Mrs. sang found something in the big box.


    Lin Xianyu blinked. She should have refused immediately, but this gem ring is so beautiful. Please forgive her for wanting to wear it a little longer.


    "Yanpo asked me to bring it to you. Although it can''t be said that it''s from the sangs'' family, it''s also from Shixi''s grandmother. This generation is for the eldest daughter-in-law."


    Lin Xianyu''s fingers are a little trembling: "aunt, what is this?"


    But it''s really beautiful. The jewel is so bright under the light that it almost blinds her.


    Lin Xianyu has never worn such a valuable ring in his life. The ring is very heavy and heavy on his fingers.


    Lin Xianyu is still in his wild imagination. Mrs. sang has already grasped Lin Xianyu''s hand and slowly put the ring on her finger.


    No, she''s not Mrs. Sang''s daughter-in-law. She should pass it on to sister Xia Zhi.


    What do you mean? Is Mrs. sang going to give this ring to her, saying that it was handed down from her family to her daughter-in-law?


    The ring is inlaid with colorful gems. Although I don''t know what kind of stone it is, it must be valuable.


    The ring is so beautiful that Lin Xianyu''s eyes are straight.


    But no, the little box opened and Mrs. sang took a ring out of it.


    Mrs. sang opened the big box and took out a small box. Lin Xianyu wanted to open the small box again. Wouldn''t there be a smaller box in it?


    Mrs. sang suddenly opened a box in her hand. Lin Xianyu found that Mrs. Sang was holding a big box in her arms. She didn''t know what was in the box.


    She didn''t know what to say to Mrs. sang.


    "Well, no, No." Lin Xianyu came back and quickly waved his hand: "I just want to think."


    Mrs. sang interrupted her wishful thinking with a smile: "little fish, what are you thinking?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes were spinning around in his eyes. He was just thinking.


    According to Xia Zhi, she fell in love with Sang Qi at that time. Her name was not right, her words were not right, and her family was not right. But Mrs. sang never objected. She just asked if sang Qi was her true love at that time.


    Besides, Mrs. sang is so gentle and kind that she can never do such a thing.


    However, Mrs. sang is not sang Shixi''s own mother. She would never throw a glass of water on her face and a check to let her leave her son.


    Family? Lin Xianyu scratched his head. Now it''s well known that sang Shixi is planning his wedding. Lin Xianyu sits down opposite Mrs. sang. He doesn''t know what Mrs. sang wants to tell her. He is very upset.


    "No more." Mrs. sang looked at her with a smile and waved to her: "you also sit and say, don''t stand in front of me, it''s all a family. Don''t be so formal."


    Lin Xianyu came out of the small kitchen empty handed and stopped in front of Mrs. sang: "I don''t even have hot water in my room, otherwise I''ll ask Xiaoting to send some."Anyway, they live under the same roof. It''s just that the room downstairs comes upstairs for a visit.


    When she was diving into the refrigerator, she heard Mrs. sang calling her softly: "fish, don''t bother. I don''t drink anything. Don''t be so polite."


    But in her fridge, besides soda, it''s soda. Mrs. sang is too old to drink it!


    Lin Xianyu asked Mrs. sang to sit down on the sofa, and then went to the refrigerator to find a drink.


    "Oh, yes." Lin Xianyu opened the door wider and let Mrs. sang in.


    "Auntie, I can." Lin Xianyu''s face turned red. Mrs. sang looked at her with a smile: "may I go in?"


    Well, Lin Xianyu was originally living in Sang''s house. She was asked to be Mrs. Sang''s acupuncturist by the summer solstice. It''s so good. She hasn''t done acupuncture for so many days.


    "You don''t have to do anything now."


    Now as long as others talk to her, they will go to see her little belly. Lin Xianyu is very embarrassed and laughs: "what can I do for you, Auntie? I''ll get you acupuncture right away. "


    Does it look good? Lin Xianyu looks at the mirror of the dressing table. It seems that Lin Xianyu has become a gypsy woman, and her body is covered with bright jewelry.


    Jewelry is just the finishing touch, which looks strange.


    "Is that good?" She murmured to herself.

 Chapter 1150

    "These are all for you. Of course, they are not for you to wear all of them. When you attend different occasions, you can choose one or two suitable ones to wear. It''s icing on the cake." Mrs. sang reached out and touched Lin Xianyu''s face gently.


    Lin Xianyu likes Mrs. Sang''s gentle touch and her smile.


    No wonder sister Xia Zhi and Mrs. sang get along so well, just like a mother and daughter.


    "But it''s not because of me, it''s the baby in the belly."


    "Do you want to exaggerate?" Tan Qian sighed: "little fish, it''s good to be a rich man. You are so happy. I don''t know what you are still struggling with. If I were you, I would immediately plan the wedding with Sang Shixi."


    Lin Xianyu sits cross legged on the bed and looks at the room full of booty. Then she makes a video call to tan Qian to show her the room full of things.


    Then, all night long, Lin Xianyu''s room was full of dress jewelry, which quickly filled her huge room.


    "No, Mr. sang bought it for Miss Lin. it belongs to you."


    Lin Xianyu asked timidly, "do you need to return these jewels?"


    Although Lin Xianyu doesn''t know the goods, the blind can see that these jewels are not fake. Every diamond is real.


    Her room was full of dresses she had chosen, and then someone came to give her jewelry, which she needed to wear on the wedding day. Each dress had to be matched with different jewelry.


    Mother with son expensive this sentence in her body is really play incisively and vividly.


    Lin Xianyu touched her stomach and sighed. She was a princess not because of herself, but because of her baby.


    If Tan Qian sees it, she will satisfy all her fantasies about the princess. Which girl doesn''t dream of being a princess?


    Lin Xianyu was dizzy and puffed by her flattery. When she took off her dress, Lin Xianyu took the opportunity to touch the cloth a few more times. It was slippery and comfortable to touch.


    Every designer Lin Xianyu wore applauded warmly: "Miss Lin, you look so beautiful in this one, and Miss Lin, you look so beautiful in that one."


    The designer rushed down and brought up all the dresses. The designer said that there were only a few, more than a few, a dozen.


    Lin Xianyu thought it was just a try. Anyway, she took it all, so she nodded: "OK, then you can take it up!"


    "That''s certainly not enough. Your wedding is so grand that you have to change several sets of dresses in a day. So I''ll bring them in. Would you like to have a try?"


    "Isn''t one wedding dress enough?"


    Lin Xianyu was staring at himself in the mirror. Of course, the designer saw Lin Xianyu''s satisfaction and asked while the iron was hot: "there are still several beautiful ones. We all brought them together. Would you like to have a try with Miss Lin?"


    The big name is the big one. Lin Xianyu thinks that she is amazing and has a good waist. She especially likes the design of the cut-out and carved skirt. It''s low-key and luxurious. It''s beautiful.


    But when Lin Xianyu stood in front of the mirror and saw himself in the mirror, he was slightly surprised.


    Lin Xianyu only thinks that she is a professional boaster. Anyway, sang Shixi has spent a lot of money, so she can vigorously boast.


    When Lin Xianyu came out of the cloakroom, the designer exclaimed, "Wow, Miss Lin, this dress is so suitable for you. It''s so beautiful!"


    To be exact, she was also wearing a dress for the first time in her life.


    The designer came into the room to help Lin Xianyu change into a dress, which was the first time in his life that Lin Xianyu wore a wedding dress.


    The designer almost lifted the box under Lin Xianyu''s nose. Looking at his eager eyes, Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to refuse, so he said, "OK, OK, I''ll have a try!"


    "This one you want is the style on the poster. It''s not specially customized. It''s ready-made in the store, so we went to the store and got it."


    "So fast? Didn''t I just decide to take this one? "


    Lin Xianyu went to open the door. There was a wedding designer standing at the door, holding a big box in his arms: "Miss Lin, the dress you want has arrived. Have a try."


    Lin Xianyu admires these jewels for a long time, but someone knocks on the door to pull her out of her infatuated appreciation.


    These jewels are really beautiful. Lin Xianyu''s eyelids are so shallow that he can''t help being moved by these jewels.


    When she closed the door and looked down at the jewels in her arms,? How could she be so bewildered that she didn''t refuse with righteous words?


    Lin Xianyu took those jewels in his arms and took Mrs. sang out.


    Mrs. sang didn''t give Lin Xianyu any chance to shirk. After giving her jewelry, she stood up and left.


    "You take it." Mrs. sang said gently, "these are for you."


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "but I can''t take these things.""These are all for you. Now that you have Shixi''s children and you are about to get married, you should keep them. According to the superstition, if you want to marry a girl like us, you have to have some gold and jade "Don''t think I''m superstitious," Mrs. sang said with a smile


    She thrust them into Mrs. Sang''s hand. "I can''t take them. I can''t take them."


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and quickly took off these jingling jewels: "these are too expensive, I can''t take them."


    No, it''s a mother-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in-law''s daughter-in.


    Wei Lan, Lin Xianyu feels numb when he thinks about it.


    But Lin Xianyu is not as lucky as Xia Zhi''s sister. Her mother-in-law is not Mrs. sang, but Wei Lan.


    "What do you care about him for? Besides, love and love will always be good for you, won''t it? Besides, don''t forget who rescued you when you were kidnapped by Wei Lan? "


    Referring to this, Lin Xianyu was still depressed: "don''t you mean that you begged him so many times and he refused to save me?"


    "It''s because he knows you were taken by his mother, so he''s not in a hurry!" "Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "why did you turn over so quickly?"

 Chapter 1151

    Looking at all the tangles of Lin Xianyu, it seems that it is meaningless.


    Although she told Tan Qian that she didn''t like sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu knew in her heart whether she liked him or not.


    If she really doesn''t like it, she won''t be angry.


    Sang Shixi successfully choked linxianyu to death with a word, which made linxianyu almost roll his eyes.


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." Sang Shixi squatted in front of him and replied solemnly, "I only have an ex-wife."


    "You don''t have a girlfriend. Who are you cheating on?"


    "I don''t have a girlfriend." When Lin Xianyu had finished brushing her teeth, sang Shixi simply took her out of the bathroom, put her on the sofa, and then put her slippers at her feet for her to put on.


    "Let me visit you. Is there anyone younger than me in your girlfriend''s career?"


    "So what?"


    "Are you so old? I''m less than 24 years old, more than 10 years older than me. "


    "34."


    "That''s right." Lin Xianyu didn''t know how old sang Shixi was. She looked up and asked him, "how old are you?"


    She also said that she didn''t care. She just said a word casually, and sang Shixi cared so much.


    Sang Shixi looked down at her: "speak carefully."


    "Then you won''t be disappointed without children?" Lin Xianyu asked again.


    Now I''m so calm. I''m just pretending!


    Lin Xianyu didn''t believe it. People who thought they couldn''t have children suddenly learned that they had children.


    "It''s OK." Sang Shixi is light.


    So she asked him, "are you happy when you know you have children?"


    She hasn''t had time to be moved, but when I think about it, isn''t it because of her baby?


    "Oh," said Lin Xianyu, looking down at his feet.


    "You''re not wearing shoes." Sanshi reminded her.


    She just nests in his arms. It''s not very nice: "what for?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at them in the mirror in consternation. She stood on Sang Shixi''s feet and looked much higher. The top of her head reached his nose.


    Before Lin Xianyu yelled why she was picked up, she was put on his feet by sang Shixi, and then he put his arm around her shoulder.


    Then she turned around and continued to brush her teeth and face. As she was brushing, suddenly sang Shixi came to her and lifted her up with the collar of her pajamas.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "Oh."


    Although their wedding was in a hurry, sang Shixi did everything that should be done.


    "Look at the wedding ring. There''s no time to make it to order now. If you have any favorite style, you can tell me that we''ll go to the mall to sell a wedding ring first, and you can make it to order later."


    "What do you do at the mall?" Lin Xianyu turned his head to see sang Shixi.


    Then she ran into the bathroom. She turned on the tap to brush her teeth and wash her face. In the sound of the water, she heard sang Shixi lean against the door of the bathroom to talk to him: "after breakfast, let''s go to the mall."


    She finally reflected that sang Shixi was talking to her. She immediately covered her face and yelled, "no!"


    "What?" Lin Xianyu looks at him like an idiot.


    "Good morning, do you want a kiss?"


    "What are you doing staring at my face?" Lin Xianyu yelled angrily.


    "No Sang Shixi shook his head again.


    "Then I have a watermark on the corner of my mouth?"


    "No Sang Shixi shook his head.


    "I have eye dropsy?" Lin Xianyu touches his face.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes are so strange. Lin Xianyu is a little at a loss when he looks at her. What does he do when he stares at her like this in the morning?


    Lin Xianyu may not be regarded as the most amazing beauty at first sight, but her eyes are pure and clear, which makes sang Shixi calm down involuntarily.


    I don''t know why every time I see Lin Xianyu''s eyes, there is always a feeling of special peace in my heart.


    Sang Shixi held her chin, raised her head and saw Lin Xianyu''s quiet face.


    "Who says my face is ugly? I don''t want to look too good."


    Sang Shixi pulled out her hair covering her eyes: "what''s the matter with her head down? The face is too ugly for me to see? "


    It''s a little funny that the sick little nurse even has the time to lower his head and install quail.


    Sang Shixi suddenly pulled her shoulder, turned her around and looked down at her. Lin Xianyu was so flustered and short of breath that he didn''t dare to look sang Shixi in the eyes.


    Lin Xianyu turned his head to touch his eyes, but fortunately he didn''t.


    I didn''t brush my teeth or wash my face. I don''t know if there is eye excrement in the corner of my eyes.


    When someone knocked on her door the next morning, Lin Xianyu went to open the door with her hair in disorder. However, she found that sang Shixi was standing at the door. She quickly gathered her hair.That being the case, lin ning also likes him, and she can only be more respectful than obedient.


    I don''t know why. Lin ning seems to like sang Shixi very much.


    Lin Xianyu sleeps peacefully in the pearly atmosphere at night. Lin ning is very happy to know that they are going to get married.


    It is said that he was not so good before, but now he may be married to Mrs. sang, or he may be getting older and softer.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that she doesn''t mind living here. She thinks that the atmosphere of the Sang family is very good. Although she is a big family, Mrs. sang is amiable and Mr. sang is very soft.


    How did Xia Zhi and sang Qi invite him back to Jincheng before? He refused to come back to live in Sang''s family. Now he suddenly comes back. If he gets married and has children here, does that mean that he will stay in Jincheng and live in Sang''s family in the future?


    Sang Shixi also brought back the sugar. It seems that he plans to hold a wedding at Sang''s house.


    Lin Xianyu finds out that sang Shixi lived in Sang''s house this evening. In fact, it''s OK for her to live anywhere, but Mr. and Mrs. sang are very happy.


    Anyway, she''s just an ugly duckling in the swans.


    There is also drinking, even if sang Shixi does not like her, but the drinking atmosphere is so strong, and sang Shixi also matches very well.


    I don''t know what my situation is. Do I expect others to love her so much? It''s impossible to think about it. What does sang Shixi love about her? In the past, sang Shixi loved sister Xiazhi. She was beautiful, smart and charming.


    Although sang Shixi said he didn''t like her, in fact, he was pretty good to Lin Xianyu!


    Forget it. Don''t make unnecessary resistance.


    "Then I''m not worth it," Lin Xianyu said dully, "I''m so much younger than you, and I''ve never been in love. You''ve been married three times."


    Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile. Sang Shixi''s smile was meaningful, so Lin Xianyu had to think of Yu Wen.


    She rubbed her nose and said very pale, "I''m not in love with Yu Wen. It''s only half a day."

 Chapter 1152

    Sang Shixi caught Lin Xianyu''s feet and put them in her slippers: "you change your clothes first. I''ll wait for you in the restaurant downstairs."


    Sang Shixi''s palms were warm. She just caught her feet and put them in her slippers. Her heart beat wildly and the deer bumped wildly.


    Lin Xianyu covered his chest and watched sang Shixi walk out of his room. He called to himself in a low voice: "what''s the collision? Why are people so kind to you? Don''t you count in your heart? "


    Sang Yu stamped his foot: "big brother, you are not of the opposite sex and inhuman, but I am your own sister!"


    When sang Yu came after her, sang Shixi had asked the driver to start the car and drove past her.


    3 sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu by the arm and pulled her into the car: "since that''s the case, get on the car quickly."


    "I don''t have ghosts." Lin Xianyu pointed to his back: "Sangyu is coming, I don''t want to go to the mall with her!"


    Sang Shixi was waiting for Lin Xianyu beside his car. When he saw her head coming, he quickly held her: "what are you doing in a hurry? Is there a ghost out there chasing you


    While Sangyu didn''t notice, she ran out of the gate.


    Lin Xianyu concluded that Sangyu must have no friends, otherwise he would not pester her all day long.


    "You don''t know? But you seem to have made it today Sangyu looked at linxianyu from head to foot: "it seems that it''s not bad."


    "How do I know?"


    "I''m going to the mall to buy clothes. Do you know what kind of clothes most men like girls to wear?"


    She doesn''t want to take Sangyu. She doesn''t know what she''s going to do.


    "Why is it all about you?" "He''s envious of you


    "I know if you don''t tell me. If you go shopping with my big brother to buy a ring, I''ll go too."


    "Where do you care if I go?"


    "Where to?" Sang Yu asked her.


    "You have nothing to do in your spare time?" Lin Xianyu finished his breakfast, pushed the bowl away and stood up.


    "Lin Xiaoyu, you seem to have resisted yesterday. Why do you feel totally different today? Is it coming so fast? "


    "Where are the pink bubbles? What do you want to say? "


    "How do I feel the pink bubbles all over the screen?"


    "It''s like you''ve seen a pink butterfly." Lin Xianyu continued to eat.


    "Eh, little fish, why do you dress like a pink butterfly today?"


    It''s rare for sang Yu to get up so early. Usually she doesn''t sleep until noon.


    She took Sangyu''s arm off her neck and said, "why do you hook up?"


    Without looking back, she would know who it was and who it could be? Only Sangyu.


    Lin Xianyu is about to eat, but he hears footsteps coming from the door of the restaurant. Then he sits down beside Lin Xianyu and puts his arm around his neck.


    When sang Shixi went out, Lin Xianyu seemed relieved.


    Lin Xianyu finished his breakfast on pins and needles. Sang Shixi got up first and said to her, "I''ll wait for you in the car first. You can eat slowly."


    And sang Shixi''s penetrating smile really made her feel uncomfortable, as if she was specially showing him in her skirt, especially deliberately.


    She doesn''t like to wear skirts all the time. Why do you wear skirts today? It seems very unnatural.


    It''s still early spring. She''s barefooted. Fortunately, the heating is on at home. She doesn''t feel cold. Maybe she will feel cold when she goes out later!


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu gnaws his nails and wrists his body unnaturally.


    "Not in the future. Liang Ge doesn''t like Diablo series. I think Sangyu will change his style."


    Lin Xianyu was stunned: "Sangyu''s style is not like this. She''s wearing dark series these days."


    "Sangyu can wear it." Sang Shixi broke down the platform with a smile.


    Lin Xianyu sat down at the table and coughed anxiously. He deceived himself and said, "these clothes are sent from the shopping mall by my sister Xiazhi. If I don''t wear them, I think it''s a waste. It seems that no one at home can wear them."


    She immediately looked down at herself. Why did sang Shixi smile? Is it because it''s strange that she wears a skirt? Or did he see that she was dressed up?


    Sang Shixi''s mouth rises involuntarily, and Lin Xianyu catches sang Shixi''s smile sensitively.


    Why dress up? Because I''ll go to the mall with him later?


    With Lin Xianyu together for so long, it seems that it is rare to see her wearing a skirt.


    Now many lovely girls just pretend to be cute. Lin Xianyu''s innocence is about to overflow from her eyes.


    Although it''s a wide and loose woolen dress with no waist, it''s really pink and lovely on her.


    I didn''t see it clearly at the beginning. I only saw a pink figure. I noticed that today Lin Xianyu was wearing a skirt.


    When she came to see Xi sangting, she was about to go into the restaurant.According to his consistent understanding of Lin Xianyu, generally speaking, her washing and changing clothes will not last more than 15 minutes. What''s the matter today? It''s been half an hour and it hasn''t come down yet.


    Sang Shixi looked at his watch. It''s almost half an hour since he went downstairs. Lin Xianyu didn''t come down from upstairs.


    When Lin Xianyu changed his clothes and combed his hair neatly out of the door, he stopped and asked himself, "why should I care if men like girls in skirts? What kind of girls do I like? Ah, no matter what, it''s already on anyway. It''s very troublesome to change it back and forth. "


    Lin Xianyu picked out a pink woolen skirt and a very big teddy bear on his chest. Although he looked very childish, he was still very cute.


    There are many skirts in Lin Xianyu''s wardrobe, which were sent to her directly by the shopping mall during the summer solstice.


    Don''t men like to see girls wear skirts?


    She''s not trying to look good, because the jeans are too tight, are they? She''d better not wear jeans now. She''d better wear a skirt!


    Don''t you want it?


    Do you wear a jacket and jeans as usual?


    But Lin Xianyu''s heart suddenly some joy, she went to the cloakroom to look for clothes when the East pick West, tangled for a long time.


    The car left Sangyu far behind. Lin Xianyu lay on the window until he couldn''t see Sangyu.


    "What kind of psychological shadow did Sangyu cause you? Why are you so afraid of her?"


    "I''m not afraid of her." Lin Xianyu turns around, but this is the first time she and sang Shixi go to the mall. She doesn''t want to be destroyed by sang Yu.

 Chapter 1153

    The success of the Sangyu left behind, this feeling is simply refreshing.


    After getting off at the mall, Lin Xianyu looked back while walking. Shao Shixi asked her, "what are you looking at?"


    Lin Xianyu still has a lingering fear: "I don''t know if Sangyu has followed us?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at sang Shixi: "what? Do I look like a secretary? "


    Sang Shixi took out the card and handed it to the shop assistant. Turning around, he saw Lin Xianyu sitting in the sofa beside him with a long face. He couldn''t help laughing and stretched out his hand to pinch her chin: "what''s the matter? A bitter face


    "Okay, okay." The manager ran out quickly: "you two wait a moment, I''ll help you pack."


    Sang Shixi saw that she liked it very much, and without asking her opinion, he said to the manager, "just this one, wrap it up, and the men''s one."


    Lin Xianyu''s fingers are white and slender. It''s really good-looking to wear them. Lin Xianyu himself is very satisfied and squints at them for a long time.


    He slowly put the ring into Lin Xianyu''s finger, not to mention that the ring was just good.


    Sang Shixi took the ring from the manager''s hand, then picked up Lin Xianyu''s hand: "put it on and have a look!"


    "Fit, fit." Before sang Shixi could answer, the manager said busily: "this ring is just so in line with your temperament. It''s tailor-made for you. This one is suitable for young girls. It''s not as boring as other wedding rings. "


    Without extending his finger, Lin Xianyu turned to look at sang Shixi: "is my temperament suitable for such a luxurious ring?"


    Fiancee? The manager and his employees looked at each other. After a few seconds, the manager took the lead in responding. He quickly picked up the ring from the tray and handed it to Lin Xianyu: "this secretary, oh no, miss, do you want to see if the size of the ring fits?"


    Lin Xianyu took a look at it and found that it was pretty good-looking. Sang Shixi waved to the manager: "take this ring to my fiancee and try it on."


    Just now Lin Xianyu took a fancy to it, but no one recommended it to her, and no one thought that she was the one wearing these rings.


    The shape is very chic and novel, luxurious, at the same time, the design is also very young, very suitable for Lin Xianyu.


    The ring is designed in the shape of a small crown with a pink diamond on the top, and the others are blue diamonds.


    "Is it?" Sang Shixi looked down in the tray and pointed to one of the rings: "I think it''s very suitable for you."


    "It''s mainly because there''s nothing suitable for my temperament here." Lin Xianyu is sour. It is estimated that everyone is surprised. The manager stares at the conversation.


    So those people didn''t introduce Lin Xianyu at all. She just sat by herself until sang Shixi came in after calling and saw Lin Xianyu sitting in the same place without trying a ring, so she asked her, "what''s up? Don''t you like any of them? "


    It seems that she is not the only one who thinks that she is extremely unworthy of Sang Shixi. Everyone thinks so.


    The nameless fire is burning in my heart.


    What do you mean? What is she? Stop kidding. Does she look like a joke? Doesn''t she look like Sanshi''s fiancee?


    The manager looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be kidding."


    "Then you can recommend it according to my temperament." Lin Xianyu smiles and points to his nose.


    The manager was worried: "I don''t know which Lady Mr. Sang''s ring is for, so I can''t recommend it for him."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "I don''t know!"


    She thought she looked like a nurse, but a secretary could.


    Miss secretary, does Lin Xianyu look like a secretary?


    The manager came over and asked Lin Xianyu with a smile: "excuse me, Miss secretary, do you know who Mr. Sang''s fiancee is? We can recommend it to him. "


    Lin Xianyu is very depressed. How can it be that she sits beside sang Shixi and no one asks if sang Shixi wants to marry her?


    "With Huojia? That ring doesn''t seem to fit Huo Jia''s personality


    "I don''t know. Is he going to get married?"


    "Yes, he has come to choose the wedding ring. Is it for himself?"


    At this time, sang Shixi answers a phone call and goes out to answer it. Lin Xianyu hears the salesgirls whispering: "Sang Shixi has come back to Jincheng."


    What do you mean? Lin Xianyu has a black face. Isn''t she sitting beside sang Shixi? Do they think she''s the air?


    "Yes, there are. Here you see, this is a limited edition of our store, the treasure of our store. This one is for men. You can try it again. The size can be adjusted. I don''t know what kind of temperament the lady is lucky enough to wear this ring? "


    "Do you have the right precepts?"


    The manager put the dishes in front of Sang Shixi: "Mr. sang, which one do you like?"


    There are so many of them. Every one is beautiful.The manager brought two trays, which were all bright rings, big diamonds and low-key rings.


    "Yes, yes!" The manager ran out in a hurry again. They were very busy.


    "Bring more and let''s have a look." Sang Shixi said.


    "Does Mr. Nathan like to be low-key or luxurious?" The manager quickly asked them to sit down in the VIP room, and then ordered them to serve tea and coffee.


    "Wedding ring." Sanshi said to them simply and clearly.


    The manager and all the staff stood respectfully on both sides of the store and bowed together: "Mr. sang, what do you need? Let me introduce you. "


    Sang Shixi took her to a jewelry store that was very tall at first sight. The clerk was stunned when he saw sang Shixi, and then immediately called the manager.


    Oh, no, she thought, what about going shopping with Sang Shixi? Why should she cherish it?


    The main thing is that Lin Xianyu thinks it''s rare for her to go shopping with Sang Shixi. This kind of opportunity is rare, so we should cherish it.


    "I''m not afraid of her. Sang Yu is too annoying. If she''s not your sister, I''ll jump up and beat her up. She didn''t repent when she took off her arm yesterday. That''s enough."


    "Why are you so afraid of him?" Sang Shixi asked jokingly.


    "Really? You should have asked the driver to make more circles to make sure she didn''t catch up


    "No


    "I came in with you. They didn''t ask me what I like. They thought I was a secretary."


    Sang Shixi frowned, then looked at Lin Xianyu seriously: "shake your head, no, you are not like a secretary, you are like a nurse."


    Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes: "I was a nurse."

 Chapter 1154

    After buying the wedding ring, Lin Xianyu has been unhappy.


    She and sang Shixi are wandering aimlessly in the shopping mall, and they are reflected in the window.


    When she stood beside Sang Sang, she was much shorter than him. It doesn''t matter if she was shorter. But the problem is that they really don''t match!


    Lin Xianyu zipped up and took a deep breath before walking out of the fitting room.


    Now there''s an oolong. It''s embarrassing!


    What was she thinking? Sang Shixi was not the kind of person who couldn''t help herself. She thought she had such a good figure that she couldn''t help herself when someone zipped her up?


    Lin Xianyu let out a long sigh of embarrassment.


    Then he turned around and went out to the fitting room, which suddenly became loose.


    Sang Shixi rubbed his fingers: "the account of the fingers will be recorded in you first."


    Lin Xianyu blushes like a tomato in her arms. She looks like a doll like this. She has to try to be mature and sexy. I don''t know what she thinks.


    Lin Xianyu was a little sorry: "I forgot you zipped me."


    "It''s OK not to say thank you. My fingers have changed shape. How can I say that?" Sang Shixi put his hand in front of Lin Xianyu. She had a look. She really broke it hard just now. Sang Shixi''s fingers were all white.


    Her reaction seems to be a little fierce, she lowered her head: "zipper up, you go out!"


    It turned out that sang Shixi was zipping. She thought he was doing something to her!


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment. Oh, yes, her zipper is really behind her. She has pulled more than half of it by touching it with her backhand. She can pull up the rest herself.


    "Zip up for you." Sanshi replied.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu stares at sang Shixi.


    He gasped in pain: "what are you doing?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t expect Lin Xianyu to attack him suddenly. There was a sharp pain in his finger.


    Lin Xianyu quickly put her hand behind her, and then caught sang Shixi''s finger. She didn''t know whether it was a conditioned reflex or something. She grabbed sang Shixi''s finger and forced it downward.


    What does he want? In broad daylight?


    She felt Sanshi''s fingers touch her back and move up slowly.


    Now in such a small space, Lin Xianyu''s face turned red, and his whole blood rushed to his face.


    Sang Shixi didn''t seem to have held her like this. She had no special intimate contact with Sang Shixi, except that she was drugged by Wei Lan that night.


    She felt that Sanshi''s bracelet came behind her and held her in her arms.


    Lin Xianyu leaned back anxiously. The zipper on her back didn''t pull. Then her back was leaning against the cold wall. She was so excited that she straightened up again. Accidentally, she plunged into sang Shixi''s arms.


    Sang Shixi was tall, and his figure enveloped her with a sense of oppression.


    He pushed the door and went in. It was OK to stay alone in the fitting room. When sang Shixi''s big man crowded in, the narrow space became smaller.


    "We''re all getting married." "It''s just a zipper. Don''t be so shy," Sang reminded her


    "I''ll pull it for you." Sang Shixi said that he was going to push the door in. Lin Xianyu stood against the door and said, "isn''t that good?"


    "No, it''s the zipper behind me that doesn''t work."


    "Doesn''t it fit?"


    Lin Xianyu said, "Er."


    Sang Shixi was sitting on the sofa outside the fitting room waiting for her. Suddenly he saw a head sticking out of the door of the fitting room. He went over and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu went into the fitting room to change clothes. After putting on the zipper, she couldn''t reach it behind her back. She couldn''t touch it for a long time. She put her head out of the fitting room and wanted to call the assistant, but the assistant was too far away from her, so she was embarrassed to shout.


    "All right."


    Sang Shixi called the assistant with a good temper: "take down that dress and give it to this lady to have a try."


    "Who said it''s not suitable? It''s absolutely suitable. I''ll be that one!"


    "It doesn''t seem to suit you very well."


    She pointed to the black lace dress and said, "that''s it."


    The rest asked her which one she liked. There was a black lace dress on the model. It looked very mature. Lin Xianyu thought it was very beautiful, but she would never choose this kind of dress before.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She and sang Shixi went into the clothing store he said.


    When she puts on her mature clothes later, is she still like sang Shixi''s little Valet?


    Lin Xianyu firmly believes that people depend on clothes, and temperament can be changed by clothes and make-up.


    Sang Shixi nodded: "well, I remember there''s a shop over there, whose style seems to be more mature. If the sex is not sexy, I don''t know."


    "I want something very mature and sexy.""What do you like? Let''s go and have a look. " Sang Shixi really tolerated Lin Xianyu.


    "I just don''t want that kind of temperament." Lin Xianyu gnashes his teeth.


    "Is it?" Sang Shixi looked at him and said, "it''s in line with your temperament."


    "I don''t like my clothes." Lin Xianyu raised his head and said solemnly to Sang Shixi.


    "What are you doing here for a long time?"


    "No Lin Xianyu flatly refused: "I don''t like this kind of thing. It''s too naive."


    Lin Xianyu fixed his eyes and noticed what sang Shixi asked her now. She rubbed her nose. In fact, she liked it, but at least she was such a big person. Isn''t it naive to like these things?


    "Do you like it?" Sang Shixi said, "if you like it, buy it."


    Lin Xianyu suddenly stops and stares at the window of a shop. Sang Shixi follows her eyes. It''s a doll shop. There''s a huge bear in the window. It''s cute and naive.


    But Lin Xianyu, standing beside him in a pink wool skirt, didn''t even look like his sister. He was either like a secretary or his little valet. His temperament was lost by sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi is very casual today, a coffee colored turtleneck with a light Plaid casual suit coat.


    Go to the mirror and look at yourself. It''s her first time to wear such clothes!


    The neckline of the dress is not low, but the lace is very transparent. She noticed that what she was wearing was a pink underwear, and it was a lovely type, with pink pigs printed on the cups.


    Then the lace skirt with a little perspective outside can clearly see the underwear inside. Lin Xianyu quickly covers his chest and runs back to the fitting room.

 Chapter 1155

    It turns out that mature and sexy clothes are not suitable for everyone, such as her.


    She stares at herself in the mirror in the fitting room.


    Short hair, big eyes, how to look like silly white sweet, not sexy at all.


    Sang Shixi''s car was waiting at the gate of the mall. The driver got out of the car and opened the door.


    Can''t hand sweat, the first time and sang Shixi hand in hand, hand sweat more embarrassed.


    Lin Xianyu was a little excited and was about to sweat.


    Lin Xianyu got a lot of envious eyes along the way. The female employees in the shopping mall recognized sang Shixi. Their eyes were sharp and fixed on the Hand Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu held.


    Sang Shixi didn''t hold hands with girls outside. He took Lin Xianyu by the hand and walked out of the shopping mall.


    Sang Shixi''s fingers are a little stiff. He hasn''t held the girl''s hand for a long time.


    Sang Shixi was about to ask if she felt uncomfortable holding it, and then her wrist broke away from his palm, and a warm little hand slipped into his palm.


    Her wrist twisted in the palm of his hand, like a small snake.


    Can''t you shake hands well? You have to hold your wrist. Lin Xianyu is like a thief who stole his wallet.


    "It''s not about that. You should have a normal prenatal examination." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu by the wrist and walked out of the baby shop.


    "It''s too early to check boys and girls, isn''t it?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    "Where are you going?"


    Sang Shixi looked at his watch: "it''s just the right time. Let''s go!"


    "Well, that''s not what I mean." This is how to say, casually about to come pocket money.


    "Are you short of money?" Sang Shixi looked at her intently: "Oh, you don''t have any pocket money, do you? I''ll give you a card later, which will pay you every month. "


    "That''s not how money is spent." Lin Xianyu drags sang Shixi''s clothes: "you can''t buy so much even if you have a mine at home. It''s better to give me the money."


    The store manager is busy. The list is very long. I feel that the whole store is about to move back.


    "All right."


    "Then take every color!"


    Sang Shixi immediately turned to see Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and said, "what do you want me to do? How do I know? "


    "Well, Mr. sang, what color will the child choose for his quilt and clothes? Is the child a boy or a girl?"


    Lin Xianyu is still in his wild imagination when he hears sang Shixi saying to the store manager, "send them to Sang''s house according to your list."


    Now, what Lin Xianyu has in her stomach is the golden cake. She has to be careful.


    If Lin Xianyu has any mistakes, the child is gone. It is estimated that sang Shixi will unload her eight yuan and feed the dog.


    Of course, a man who is overjoyed to learn that he will never have a child will be overjoyed.


    There is a little loss in my heart. Everything sang Shixi has done for her is because of her children.


    Lin Xianyu sighed quietly.


    "This bottle..." the store manager introduced it all, and sang Shixi listened to it very carefully.


    "This bottle is specially designed for feeding water. It has three holes and is very small. Don''t worry about choking your baby."


    The store manager opened a list to explain: "this kind of bottle is for newborns. The nipple is made of silica gel. It''s very soft and suitable for children without teeth. Don''t worry about biting."


    Children''s things are so cute. Lin Xianyu sighed while looking at them: "there are so many kinds of baby bottles alone. It''s too much for his eyes."


    "Yes, just a moment." The store manager went to one side to open the list, and Lin Xianyu looked at all kinds of baby products.


    "Well, open one!"


    "That''s a lot." The store manager moved his eyes to Lin Xianyu''s stomach sensitively: "do you need me to make a list for you?"


    "What should the newborn prepare?" Sang Shixi asked the store manager.


    No wonder, no wonder everyone knows him.


    "This is Dayu''s shopping mall."


    How come everyone in the mall knows sang Shixi? Lin Xianyu asked him in a low voice, "why does everyone know you?"


    When the store manager saw them coming, he was surprised and said, "Mr. sang, what can I do for you?"


    Lin Xianyu followed him, unwilling.


    Give him sugar so you can see it.


    Although sang Shixi is usually reserved, he likes children very much.


    It is estimated that sang Shixi''s main purpose to accompany her shopping is to visit the baby products store.


    Lin Xianyu''s sense of superiority just disappeared.


    "It''s not too early." Sang Shixi took the lead in walking with long legs.


    "Now? Is it a little early? "


    "Do you want to go in and have a look?"


    They passed a baby supplies store, sang Shixi suddenly stopped, Lin Xianyu also stopped: "why?"Lin Xianyu finally found his superiority.


    How to return a responsibility in the heart a little elation?


    So, she was the first person to accompany sang Shixi to go shopping?


    "No


    Lin Xianyu pursed: "what about Huojia?"


    "No


    "That doesn''t count. It''s just shopping."


    "In the past, Xia Zhi was the manager of a shopping mall under Dayu''s banner. I was her boss and often inspected together."


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and asked him, "have you ever been shopping with Xiazhi''s sister?"


    After buying the clothes, sang Shixi asked her if she wanted to go shopping.


    Anyway, sang Shixi has money, not to mention a few clothes. He can afford to buy this shop. He won''t stop him if he is willing to buy linxianyu.


    A mouthful of old blood was in Lin Xianyu''s heart, and his mouth was about to spout out.


    Sang Shixi''s smile on his lips was brilliant: "you just know."


    "But I''m not mature at all. It''s like a child stealing his mother''s clothes."


    "Don''t you want to be mature and sexy?"


    The shop assistant was overjoyed and went to pack it. Lin Xianyu hummed: "money is not spent like this."


    "All right, all right, Mr. sheatsang."


    Sang Shixi nodded: "wrap it up, there are still those pieces." Sang Shixi pointed to the clothes on a shelf over there.


    "Wrap it up, Mr. sang?" The shop assistant asked sang Shixi busily.


    Guess a ghost. She can''t even guess a ghost.


    I guess she smiles when she eats


    Lin Xianyu went to ask sang Shixi, "is it made to measure?"


    Do they believe that?


    The shop assistants gathered around to praise her for her beautiful clothes, as if they had made them for her.


    She changed her clothes and came out dejected.


    She and sang Shixi were not compatible at all.


    Lin Xianyu thinks the driver is very strange, but when he looks in the car, he can see why he looks like this.


    There''s someone in the back of the car. Wei Lan is in it.


    Well, she''s coming from the Acropolis. It''s no good.

 Chapter 1156

    Lin Xianyu is flustered when she sees Wei Lan. She doesn''t know that Wei Lan knows about her pregnancy.


    If so, what is Wei Lan''s attitude?


    If it''s an ordinary old lady, she will be overjoyed. No matter whether she likes her future daughter-in-law or not, as long as she is pregnant, she will be overjoyed to have her grandson.


    Linxianyu brain a blank, she was forced, didn''t think she was pregnant with triplets.


    "Yes, three! Triplets ah, Mr. sang, Congratulations, our hospital has not received pregnant women with triplets up to now! " The doctor was very excited, holding Sanshi''s hand as if he were the father of the child.


    Sang Shixi looked carefully, raised his head and looked at Wei Lan, pondered and asked: "three?"


    "The twin embryo sac here is twins, and there is a single embryo sac here." The doctor explained.


    "Twins?" Sang Shixi was the first to respond.


    Lin Xianyu can''t help rolling his eyes. Can''t Wei Lan wait for her to order?


    "No, it''s not an ectopic pregnancy." The doctor waved his hand in a hurry.


    The singleton twins confused Lin Xianyu, and Wei Lan came to have a look: "ectopic pregnancy?"


    "Usually, one embryo in one embryo sac is singleton, and two embryos are identical twins. Here is another embryo sac, which is double sac singleton."


    Sang Shixi bent down to look at the computer, with the doctor''s fingers looking at the small black spots: "Oh, see, how?"


    "Yes, Mr. sang." The doctor''s tone was a little excited: "you see, there is a germ here, there is a germ here, and there is a germ here."


    "No problem. What''s your name?"


    "No problem with the kids." The doctor''s eyes were fixed on the computer screen, and his hands were still sliding on Lin Xianyu''s stomach.


    "What''s the matter, doctor?" Lin Xianyu''s voice trembled and worried: "is there something wrong with the child?"


    Lin Xianyu originally studied obstetrics and gynecology. She studied nursing, and she couldn''t understand it.


    The doctor hesitated, Lin Xianyu owes the body to look on the computer, that above a black also can''t see what.


    "Pregnant is definitely pregnant." "It''s just, it''s just," the doctor said categorically


    Wei Lan in one side chilly ground interjects: "estimate is to have no pregnancy at all, make an own dragon just."


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Shixi immediately asked the doctor, "what''s the problem?"


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was nervous, even more nervous when he was called by the doctor.


    The doctor''s eyes grew wider and wider, his face was going to stick to the screen, and he murmured to himself, "my God, my God."


    The scanner in the doctor''s hand is sliding on Lin Xianyu''s belly. It''s cool and itchy.


    The doctor asked Lin Xianyu to lie down and do B-ultrasound. The first time he did B-ultrasound, Lin Xianyu was a little nervous.


    It''s rare for a mother like Wei Lan who doesn''t want her son to get married.


    "What''s good about marriage? You''ve been married twice. "


    "You get married when you have children."


    "Who knew you were going to get married?"


    "Mom, you don''t like me to marry Huojia. You''ve tried your best to give me linxianyu. Now that she''s pregnant as you wish, what do you mean


    Wei Lan has been muttering to Sang Shixi: "are you sure you can have a child? Are you sure the child belongs to you? Do you really want to marry that little fish? "


    To the hospital, today is the card, and then with the doctor to confirm the time of each birth examination.


    Wei Lan glared at her.


    "Yes." "As long as the father has a few hours to introduce the child''s DNA testing technology, he can wait for the results in his stomach."


    "Now is the way to the hospital." Sang Shixi told Wei Lan, "you can do whatever you want."


    "Sang Shixi, I can understand how you want to have children. If the child in Lin Xianyu''s stomach is really yours, it''s not impossible to get married, but now is it necessary to make sure that the child is yours?"


    She is about to grin, suddenly see Wei Lan is staring at her, quickly suppress smile, corner of the mouth twitch like a stroke.


    Lin Xianyu heard sang Shixi tell a joke for the first time. Anyway, she thought it was funny.


    Wei Lan stares big eyes: "this joke is very funny?"


    "It''s me, not you. You didn''t discuss it with me when you married dad."


    "Child, where is the child? It''s not as big as broad beans, is it? " Wei Lan hums coldly: "Sang Shixi, you never discuss with me when you get married. Do you pay attention to me?"


    Sang Shi''s face was expressionless: "Mom, don''t say that in front of the fish and the children."


    Wei Lan is a bit too kind-hearted, but he doesn''t know if he''s being envious.


    Wei Lan looked up at his son: "Sang Shixi, do you need to confirm that this child is really yours?"As the car drove out a street, Wei Lan finally said, "you married Huo Jia in your twenties. At that time, you were young and energetic, but you didn''t have a child. Now you are in your thirties, and you have a child in one night?"


    In fact, Lin Xianyu can''t see that she''s pregnant at all now. Her small stomach is flat, and she doesn''t know what Wei Lan is staring at.


    Wei Lan just looked at Lin Xianyu''s stomach and didn''t answer sang Shixi''s words at all.


    Sang Shixi told the driver to drive, and then asked Wei Lan, "Mom, why did you run from the Acropolis without telling me?"


    Wei Lan''s eyes stay in the belly of linxianyu, squinting and knocking for a long time, looking at linxianyu''s belly where cool.


    Lin Xian fish is opposite to Janice M. Vidal. Janice M. Vidal didn''t paint the red scary lipstick today. It looked like a bean paste. It seemed that the whole person''s air field was softened a lot.


    Lin Xianyu got in the car. This is business. There are four seats in the back, opposite each other.


    I dare not call her, madam.


    Let her call her Wei Lan ma?


    "You don''t have to call it Madame in the future. Now you call it auntie. After you get married, you call it mom." Sang Shixi held his hand on the top of the car door for fear that Lin Xianyu would hit his head.


    Lin Xianyu stammered immediately: "husband, madam."


    But Wei Lan may be, she has always been unusual.


    Her head is buzzing. She only hears sang Shixi asking the doctor: "well developed, are they all healthy?"


    "It seems very healthy at present, but my wife is pregnant with triplets, so the demand for nutrition is huge. We should pay attention to nutrition throughout pregnancy."


    Lin Xianyu lay still until sang Shixi helped her up. The doctor handed her a tissue and asked her to wipe off the lubricating oil on her stomach.

 Chapter 1157

    The strange atmosphere in the B-ultrasound room was soon broken by Wei Lan''s slightly excited voice. She patted sang Shixi on the shoulder: "triplets? Yes, Shixi. "


    Lin Xianyu finally saw a smile on Wei Lan''s face. This is the right way for granny to open!


    But Wei Lan immediately said: "Sang Qi, it took them a long time to give birth to three babies in a few years. Now you have three babies at one time. It''s too bad."


    "Three."


    "Don''t talk about the useless ones. How many in all?"


    Mrs. sang replied with a smile: "in fact, you and I are not separated from each other. Mine is yours."


    As soon as he said this, Wei Lan became more energetic. He sat down on the sofa, took the tea from the housekeeper and sipped it: "Qin Qing, how many grandsons are you?"


    Wei Lan was ungrateful, and Mrs. Sang was used to it. She said with a gentle smile, "little fish, what''s the result of your examination in the hospital just now?"


    Wei Lan looked on coldly: "don''t make it like the hostess. I''ve been the hostess for more than 30 years. You don''t need to make a fuss about it."


    So when Mrs. sang saw that Wei Lan was coming back for a warm reception, she immediately ordered someone to serve tea, and then asked someone to clean up the bedroom on the second floor.


    Mr. sang and Wei Lan said when they divorced that Wei Lan could live in Sang''s house all the time.


    In fact, it''s a bit awkward for divorced couples to live together, but fortunately, even if they live under the same roof, as long as they deliberately stagger the time, it''s not easy for everyone to touch.


    So sang Shixi could only take Wei Lan back to Sang''s home.


    Sang Shixi wanted to stop him, but Wei Lan was determined. If he stopped again, he would turn over.


    They have grandchildren because of the joy of inheriting the family. She''s good because she wants to beat Mrs. sang.


    Lin Xianyu can probably guess Wei Lan''s intention. When she wants to go back to Sang''s house, she must show that she has three grandchildren at once.


    "Back to what back, the Acropolis is the Acropolis, our home in Jincheng, why to leave home?" Wei Lan flatly refused: "I''ll go back to Sang''s house and live there in the future."


    "Come back on your wedding day, and we''ll go back to the Acropolis after marriage."


    "Why not? Aren''t you going to marry Lin Xianyu in the Sang family? "


    "Are you sure?" Sang Shixi frowned and stopped.


    "Go back to the Acropolis. If we don''t go back, we''ll live in Sang''s house in the future."


    "Mom, first send linxianyu back to Sang''s home, then I''ll send you back to the Acropolis."


    Wei Lan is a typical person who is eating in a bowl and dominating in a pot. Before Lin Xianyu had a baby, she was thinking about the next one.


    "How does the doctor say that people like Lin Xianyu are still young, and the next birth can be multiple?"


    Sang Shixi came out of the doctor''s office and heard the words behind Wei Lan. He reached out and helped Wei Lan up: "Mom, let''s go."


    What Wei Lan said made her an egg hen.


    "What do you know?" Wei Lan glared at her: "you give me a down-to-earth life, married into our sang family, you are popular, drink spicy, and have a good baby."


    "Husband, Madame." Lin Xianyu can''t help interrupting Wei Lan''s conjecture: "it''s not a competition to have a baby."


    "Qin Qing thinks she''s great when she''s a grandmother. She thinks I can''t be a grandmother all my life. Now we have three. Shixi is the eldest son of the Sang family. No matter how early they were born, they are not the eldest grandson now that their child is 80. Shixi is the eldest grandson of our family... "Wei Lan looked up at the sky and said with a long smile," when we are finished, we will have a second child, and she will not be able to give birth to us, ha ha ha. "


    Lin Xianyu seriously thinks that Wei Lan''s brain has not been completely cured. She thinks that she is the next pig and has five babies. Why didn''t she say she had a basketball team?


    "In the future, I will give you many good things. You have three in one birth, four in the next, oh no, five, and eight in all. You can see when we will have so many in one birth at the summer solstice." Wei Lan said while laughing happily.


    Wei Lan holds Lin Xianyu''s hand tightly, otherwise she takes off the ring. Although Wei Lan is so thin, she has great strength.


    The charm of the triplets is so great that even Wei Lan has accepted them.


    When we met just now, Wei Lan didn''t seem to say that.


    Lin Xianyu looks at Wei Lan''s smile a little dizzy.


    "Don''t call it Madame. Anyway, you and Shi Xi are going to get married. Just call them mom." Wei Lan is smiling.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu heard about the priceless ring, he panicked: "Oh, no, madam, this ring is too expensive, I can''t have it..."


    Wei Lan appreciated the way Lin Xianyu was wearing the ring, and was very satisfied: "well, your hand is the same as chicken claws, but it can hold my priceless ring."


    Wei Lan put the emerald ring on Lin Xianyu''s middle finger. It''s suitable, but it''s very heavy. I can''t lift my hand.


    Lin Xianyu immediately stopped: "no, one is enough."


    "What''s a ring, you three children? I''ll give you three." Wei Lan said and went to roll the ring on her other finger."No, No." Lin Xianyu said: "it''s too expensive."


    "Oh, it''s normal to have intergenerational inheritance." Wei Lan suddenly stretched out her hand and rolled off an emerald ring on her finger. Then she put it on Lin Xianyu''s finger: "here, I''ll give it to you."


    "Well. "Lin Xianyu thought," my mother is twins. "


    "Xiaoyu, do you have multiple birth genes in your family?"


    Wei Lan smiles like a trumpet flower, and Lin Xianyu has to accompany her smile.


    "Well." As soon as Wei Lan approached Lin Xianyu, her legs and stomach trembled.


    "Little fish." When sang Shixi went to ask the doctor about nutrition, while Lin Xianyu was waiting outside, Wei Lan sat beside Lin Xianyu with a smile and took her arm affectionately: "you''re great!"


    However, this time, Wei Lan was very happy, and no longer murmured to Sang Shixi whether the child was his problem.


    Lin Xianyu is speechless. She thinks that Wei Lan is happy to have so many little lives all at once. Who knows, she is actually comparing.


    "The boss just came back, right?" Wei Lan''s eyes are bent with laughter. Lin Xianyu is going to walk by her side quietly. She shouts: "Lin Xianyu, come here."


    Lin Xianyu has no choice but to stand still. She doesn''t want to be a show off item for Wei Lan, but she has no choice but to go to Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan pointed to Lin Xianyu''s stomach: "Qin Qing, your son has been married for several years before he has three. Do you know how many are in Lin Xianyu''s stomach?"

 Chapter 1158

    Mrs. sang didn''t understand, "are they twins?"


    "Twins?" Wei Lan laughed: "Qin Qing, you have never seen the world, you know, Lin Xianyu is pregnant with triplets, three ah!"


    Wei Lan''s voice resounds through the sky. Lin Xianyu stands in front of them and really wants to dig a hole to hide in.


    "Mainly." Sang Yu said with a smile, "I have a generation gap with lin ning. I don''t have to talk."


    "Sangyu!" Lin Xianyu threw her with a pillow: "just now I said going through fire and water."


    "All of a sudden, I''m going out later." Yu sang pretended not to go out with you


    "Xiao Ning is going to the hospital for reconstruction today. Help me accompany him. I''m a little tired."


    "You say you''re willing to go through fire and water."


    "Then do me a favor."


    "A little bit of leisure."


    "Sangyu, are you in a hurry?"


    "Well, little fish, I find you have the demeanor of a young woman now." Sang Yu reached for Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and said, "if you think about it, the second sister-in-law will have to call you sister-in-law in the future. Wow, that''s the advantage of marrying the eldest brother."


    "Don''t go against your wife, just try not to meet her face to face."


    "What?" Sang Yu''s eyes widened for a moment, then suddenly realized: "you said that she asked me to move out. I''ve heard all that. When she was still Mrs. sang, I used to say it every day."


    Lin Xianyu really thanks her. She stares at sang Yu and says, "did you hear what his wife said just now?"


    "No, I have to respect you." Sang Yu sat down on the sofa and said, "don''t worry, I will protect you during your pregnancy until the baby is born safely."


    "Don''t call me sister-in-law. If you listen strangely, just call me Lin Xianyu."


    "Sister in law..."


    it''s not Lin Xianyu who is on guard, but sang Yu is too confused about what she is thinking and what she wants to do.


    Sangyu''s hand was hanging in the air: "I just want to touch the belly of triplets. Why are you so alert?"


    Sangyu came over and extended his hand to linxianyu. Linxianyu reflexively dodged.


    In that case, sang yu should have heard that Wei Lan wanted to drive her away?


    "My aunt is going to shout with a trumpet downstairs. It''s hard for me to know."


    "How do you know?"


    "Sister in law?" Sang Yu said with a smile: "I heard that you are pregnant with triplets? Yes, you are my elder brother''s lucky star. When you show up, he can stand up without saying that he was infertile. Now he has three children all at once. "


    She also knew it was hard to knock.


    Someone knocked on her door, she said please come in, sang Yu pushed the door in.


    Lin Xianyu heard Wei Lan''s voice in the room upstairs. She knew what happened between Wei Lan and sang Yu before. Although she was not particularly clear, she also knew that they were incompatible.


    "No? Is she doing less bad things? No way. " Janice M. Vidal took the table: "in mulberry house, I has the final say, sang Yu can not stay here, let her give me a lap!"


    "Elder sister LAN is worried too much. Although Sangyu is fond of playing, she has a good heart. She won''t do anything harmful to nature."


    "I don''t care where she lives? Sang Yu''s mind is always thinking about how to calculate me. Now that Lin Xianyu has sang Shixi''s child, can she still give birth safely? "


    "Sister LAN, sang Yu is also our sang family. Where does she live if she doesn''t live here?"


    Even if Wei Lan didn''t finish, Mrs. Sang also guessed who she was talking about.


    "In this family, there is a wild man who can do things most..." Wei Lan originally wanted to say wild seed. After thinking about it, he wanted to swallow the word back.


    "Who is it?" Asked Mrs. sang, puzzled.


    "Don''t be a honey bellied Qin Qing. We know the root and the bottom. Don''t do that." Wei Lan snorted coldly: "now linxianyu is the key protected object, so some people can''t live here."


    "Of course, this is sister Lan''s home. It will always be."


    "I''m not in a hurry to rest. I live in this house like this."


    Lin Xianyu went upstairs. Mrs. sang said to Wei Lan, "sister LAN, please go upstairs to have a rest. They have already cleaned up the room."


    Lin Xianyu is about to blush. He quickly stands up and goes upstairs with Xiaoting.


    Grandmothers and grandmothers?


    Mrs. sang told Xiaoting to help linxianyu go upstairs to have a rest. Xiaoting said, "grandma, let me help you upstairs."


    He also told the family to spread all the places where there was no carpet. He told everyone in the family that they must be careful when they are pregnant.


    Since Mrs. sang learned that Lin Xianyu was pregnant with triplets, she didn''t rest. She called Mr. sang to report the good news, and then went to a nutritionist to order a menu for Lin Xianyu''s three meals a day.


    Lin Xianyu said in his heart that only Wei Lan had this idea.


    Mrs. sang won''t do that!"You''re stupid to death. If you don''t live and die, Xi can''t marry you. I live here mainly to protect you. You should be careful when you go in and out. I''m afraid that someone will be jealous of you and give you advice."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Isn''t it a show off?


    Wei Lan turned around and said to Lin Xianyu, "pretend to be happy, Lin Xianyu. Do you know why I live here?"


    Mrs. sang didn''t know if she heard Wei Lan''s words, so she went to call Mr. sang happily.


    Who uses who as a fertility tool?


    Thanks to her kindness, she said that the sangqi family used the summer solstice sister as a fertility tool. Just now in the hospital, Wei Lan was thinking about her next birth of five!


    "We Shixi really have the ability to love our daughter-in-law. Unlike you sangqi, who used the summer solstice as a fertility tool, we haven''t done anything in the past two years. We''ve played with the whole family."


    Lin Xianyu covered his face with shame.


    "Of course, he is happy. Although Shixi was not born a few years ago, his whole life is the sum of those years."


    Mrs. Sang was really happy and immediately stood up: "I''ll call yanpo and tell him the good news. He must be very happy."


    If Mrs. sang is considerate, Wei Lan will show her off.


    Mrs. Sang was stunned for a moment, and then went to pull Lin Xianyu''s hand in a special surprise: "is that right, little fish, triplets? Just sit down and have a rest. Don''t keep standing. "


    "Xiaoning 14, you''re 18, four years away. How deep is the generation gap?"


    "It''s mainly because I''m not reliable. Don''t worry about giving your brother to me?" Sang Yu opened the door, made a face at Lin Xianyu and ran away.


    She also knew that she was not reliable and that she knew herself well.

 Chapter 1159

    Sang Yu is unreliable. She can only take lin ning to the hospital by herself. She is about to get up. Sang Shixi knocks on the door and comes in: "I''ll take Xiao Ning to the hospital for reconstruction."


    Xiaoning usually does it at home, with a doctor visiting, but after each course of treatment, she has to go to the hospital to do a physical test before the next round of reconstruction.


    "Is it convenient for you?" Lin Xianyu is very polite.


    Is it possible that it was made of mulberry and elm?


    Suddenly, she stopped and looked back at Sangyu.


    Lin Xianyu was not in the mood to gag with her. He said sorry and was ready to move on.


    "Ouch." Sang Yu covered his shoulder: "sister-in-law, even if you are pregnant with triplets and are the eldest son of our sang family, you can''t walk sideways!"


    Lin Xianyu is so absorbed that he bumps into a man and looks up at Sangyu.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that there must be a connection between the two, otherwise how can there be such a coincidence?


    As soon as she received the photo, she was hit by someone.


    She put on her coat and went out, thinking all the way whether the two things were related.


    Lin Xianyu put the photo away and locked it in the drawer: "don''t cry, I''ll come right away."


    "In the emergency room, I don''t know." Lin ning cried so much that he couldn''t hear what he was saying.


    "Sang Shixi was hit by a car?" Lin Xianyu''s mind is like a pot of porridge: "is it serious?"


    "I''m ok. I got off with brother sang and crossed the road to the hospital. A car hit him and knocked him down. Wuwuwuwu."


    For a moment, Lin Xianyu''s soul was broken: "car accident? Is it serious? "


    "Sister, we had an accident."


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Xiao Ning crying, Lin Xianyu''s heart was pulled up.


    The phone call is from Xiaoning. Xiaoning''s voice is crying: "sister, sister."


    Then her phone rang. She quickly put the picture away and connected the phone.


    The second is because she has children.


    The first is because he feels that he owes her.


    The man showed her these photos for a clear purpose, so that she could understand the two main reasons why Sanshi was good to her.


    Photos scattered on the coffee table, Lin Xianyu sat in the sofa for a long time, his mind blank.


    Most likely, sang Shixi was so kind-hearted to help them because he found out his conscience and felt that his paralysis was easy to get better. He wanted to accumulate some happiness for himself!


    If lin ning could get proper treatment at that time, he would not have been in a wheelchair for several years and suffered so much.


    Why did he disappear after the accident?


    Because he''s the culprit.


    But I didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so kind to them for a reason.


    He subsidized lin ning to go to the hospital for surgery, and asked the doctor to do reconstruction for him. Lin ning was able to recover as he is today. Lin Xianyu was grateful to Sang Shixi from the bottom of his heart.


    Or, that''s why sang Shixi is so good to lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu''s fingers are cold.


    Anyway, it''s true.


    I don''t know how many of Sang Shixi''s enemies are. Many people are suspected.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know who sent these photos to her, but it must have prevented her from marrying sang Shixi.


    After a long time, Lin Xianyu wanted to find out the culprit. Later, she gave up because she couldn''t find out. She didn''t expect that this person was sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi was in the car that caused the accident, which means that the person who injured lin ning was sang Shixi, or his driver.


    Lin Xianyu is not a fool. She knows what kind of message these photos send to her.


    She held her head for half a day and slowly recovered her thoughts.


    Lin Xianyu sat on the sofa, dizzy.


    And the person in the car with the license plate number is sang Shixi.


    The boy lying in the pool of blood is no other than her brother lin ning.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was beating wildly.


    There was a boy lying in a pool of blood, and the car was not far away.


    The photo shows the scene of the accident, a mess.


    Turning over, Lin Xianyu''s eyes freeze on a photo.


    The picture at the back is the license plate number of the car sang Shixi was sitting in. Lin Xianyu looked at it carefully and felt a little familiar.


    Lin Xianyu muttered and turned over one by one.


    Who sent Sonny''s picture to her? what do you mean? It''s strange.


    The man in the picture is sang Shixi, who was in a car about a few years ago.


    The photo fell on the tea table, and Lin Xianyu took it up and looked at it.


    Lin Xianyu opened it suspiciously and poured out some photos from it.


    Lin Xianyu went to pick up the envelope. The envelope was not too thick and hard. It was like a picture inside.She asked Xiaoting to put the envelope on the tea table, and Xiaoting went out.


    Or is it from Tan Qian?


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu is surprised that she didn''t buy anything. How could she have her express?


    Xiaoting chuckled and changed her mouth: "Miss Lin, we have your express delivery."


    "Oh no, you''d better call me Lin Xianyu!" It sounds awkward.


    It was Xiaoting who knocked on the door, holding an envelope in her hand: "Granny."


    She watched for a long time, until someone knocked at the door, she came down from the windowsill: "please come in."


    Lin Xianyu never dreamed that one day she would be able to marry into such a wealthy family as the Sang family.


    Because their wedding will be held in Sang''s house, the workers are very busy these days.


    The gardener at home trims the flowers in the garden, and the workers circle the colored lights around the trees.


    After they left, Lin Xianyu was in a daze again.


    Lin Xianyu has been watching them get on the car and drive to the gate of Sangjia.


    Anyway, I''m not sure they''ll fall in love with her when they get married?


    Although he should be so considerate because of her baby, Tan Qian is right.


    Sang Shixi is very careful and charming.


    Although lin ning is much better than before, he has not fully recovered. After all, he has been in a wheelchair for so long.


    Sang Shixi opened the door and helped Xiao Ning to get on the bus.


    Xiao Ning seems to like sang Shixi all the time. I don''t know why, but I especially like him.


    Seeing lin ning and sang Shixi talking and laughing together, Lin Xianyu was so absorbed with his cheek.


    Lin Xianyu lies on the windowsill and looks at the figure of Sang Shixi and lin ning walking out of the gate of Sang''s mansion. The car stops at the door.


    "Convenient." He nodded faintly and closed the door again.


    The little girl Gu Ling doesn''t know what she''s thinking.


    Although her motive is untenable, and she did it as if she had no advantage at all.


    However, sang Yu has always been puzzled. Sometimes she does things at the expense of others.

 Chapter 1160

    "Sister-in-law, why do you look at me like that?" Sangyu sniffed: "it''s very rough to see people."


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu bowed his head and went on, but sang Yu followed her: "where are you going in a hurry?"


    "Go to the hospital."


    The hall is noisy. Lin Xianyu feels that his brain is going to be quarreled by Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan''s shrill voice could be heard by the whole house: "this matter is not over. It must be intentional. The suspect is obviously your two brothers and sisters! Sang Shixi, these people are so vicious. Sang yanpo and others, he should come out quickly to uphold justice! "


    Sang Shixi doesn''t take Wei Lan''s words either. She asks Liu Ma to help Wei Lan up.


    "How can you let it go?" Wei Lan stares at the living room and looks around: "I think it''s intentional. When you see that you have three children, you have a grudge and want to kill you!"


    "Let them go when there''s nothing wrong."


    "What about the perpetrators?"


    Wei Lan saw the gauze on Sang Shixi''s arm and asked what had happened. Sang Shixi took it with him: "I was accidentally touched by a car when I went to the hospital just now."


    Summer solstice also came back from the hospital, she just learned that linxianyu pregnant with triplets, happy rushed to embrace linxianyu.


    Lin Xianyu comes back to Sang''s house full of worries. Mrs. sang stews the tonic for Lin Xianyu to drink.


    You can''t say it in front of Sangyu and linning. You have to wait.


    Sangyu''s timing is just right. She doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Lin Xianyu has the courage to speak, but she is interrupted by Sangyu.


    She only said that I knew three words, and sang Yu and lin ning came over from there: "big brother, the evaluation results of Xiao Ning have come out. It''s very good. We can carry out the next stage of reconstruction."


    Lin Xianyu opened his mouth: "Sang Shixi, I know..."


    look, you can say it in one sentence. Why detour?


    Yes, to be frank, I know Xiaoning had a car accident. You are the one who caused the accident.


    Sang Shixi looked at her and said, "if you have anything, just say it."


    It''s always pleasant to be too small. It''s really rare to say that we''re still off.


    Lin Xianyu was so nervous that he hesitated and didn''t say it. It seemed that he was still very tangled.


    No, she has to do it.


    "I today, you, oh no, it''s Xiaoning..." Lin Xianyu''s language system is extremely chaotic, and he doesn''t know what he''s talking about.


    "Well, you say." Sang Shixi had known for a long time that Lin Xianyu had something to say to him.


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu licked his lips and swallowed with difficulty.


    Yes, why should we hide it and not ask it clearly?


    She should question why sang Shixi did it in those days?


    She didn''t know why she didn''t.


    "No Lin Xianyu denied it reflexively.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Shixi asked her, "what happened?"


    From the beginning when Lin Xianyu just entered the hospital to now, she was wandering, in a trance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi was calling her, and Lin Xianyu finally heard her.


    What to do, Lin Xianyu will be tangled to death.


    After all, it''s three little lives.


    Besides, she can''t get rid of the baby.


    But if she doesn''t get married, she now has sang Shixi''s children. Even if she escapes to the horizon, sang Shixi will take her back.


    She is thinking, now that Xiao Ning''s accident is caused by sang Shixi, can she still marry him according to the original plan?


    Linxianyu in a daze, did not hear sang Shixi''s words.


    He hung up to ask Lin Xianyu for advice: "do you like church weddings?"


    He received several phone calls about their wedding.


    Sang Shixi said that there were many bacteria in the hospital, so she was allowed to bask in the sun in the garden.


    Now sang Shixi is OK. Sang Yu accompanies lin ning to do the evaluation. Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi sit on the bench in the garden downstairs.


    When I think of the strange feeling, I will see another picture.


    It seems that sang Shixi is not serious. Is it someone''s intention? No contact with her photos?


    "It''s OK. It scares Xiaoning." Sang Shixi took care of the wound and put down his rolled sleeve. His tone was light: "there was a car turning sharply. We didn''t notice it, so we touched it."


    "I don''t know. Just at the door of the hospital, the doctor pushed brother sang into the emergency room with a wheelchair. He couldn''t get out for a long time. I don''t know if it was serious."


    "Xiaoning, don''t exaggerate next time. What are you talking about?" Lin Xianyu complains.


    Sang Shixi''s arm was a little bruised and not serious. Just now lin ning called and said that he was in emergency treatment. He felt as if he was about to die.


    But sang Shixi was ok, and her tight string relaxed.Lin Xianyu stares at her, and Sangyu''s bluffing is at its peak.


    Where the hell is she crying?


    "Big brother." Sang Yu ran over and said, "what''s the matter? Knowing that you had an accident, my sister-in-law was so anxious that she cried all the way. "


    Linxianyu relieved, linning also don''t cry, sit on one side obediently accompany.


    Looking at him sitting there, only his arm was injured, and the rest seemed to be OK.


    Lin Xianyu and sang Yu rush to the dressing room. As soon as they go in, they see sang Shixi sitting on a chair. The doctor is helping him with the wound.


    After arriving at the hospital, lin ning called to say that sang Shixi was no longer in the emergency room. Now he was in the dressing room.


    Lin Xianyu has to be astringent. Sang Yu is such a smart person. She can''t be seen by sang Yu.


    Sangyu looks innocent and looks at himself from top to bottom: "am I wearing the wrong clothes? Wrong button? No, Lin Xianyu. Why do you look at me like that? "


    Lin Xianyu can''t help looking back at Sangyu.


    There''s a driver driving, and they''re sitting in the back seat together.


    Sangyu wants to go with him, and Lin Xianyu has no reason to refuse.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "Keep your voice down." At the moment, I don''t know how the injury is. Sang Yu shouts out like this. When Mrs. sang knows, they must be worried.


    "Ah?" Sang Yu glared: "big brother was hit by a car?"


    "Sang Shixi was hit by a car. I don''t know how."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She didn''t know if sang Shixi had a small accident just now, like what Wei Lan said, but what was the intention of the person who sent her photos?


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know and couldn''t guess for the time being.


    She wasn''t stupid at all, but now she''s pregnant, and she''s stupid.

 Chapter 1161

    At this time, Lin Xianyu looks like a thief to everyone.


    Wei Lan can be ruled out, because now she wants to give birth to triplets as soon as possible.


    Mrs. sang can also rule it out.


    It turns out that I''m just guilty or trying to accumulate virtue for myself.


    No wonder sang Shixi is so kind-hearted. He helps Xiaoning treat his illness and makes proper arrangements.


    In a word, the tragedy happened in her home is like a chain, and the end of the chain is in Sanshi''s hand.


    If his mother doesn''t die, Lin Xianyu''s father doesn''t have to go to jail.


    If it hadn''t been for the car accident, maybe mom wouldn''t have died.


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoning''s car accident and her mother''s illness, she would not refuse to give Xiaoning the money for treatment.


    Also, how did they live in those days?


    Although Xiaoning is gradually recovering, it is impossible to be the same as before. Running and jumping are still worse than normal people.


    He thought that the compensation would be enough later?


    He bumps Xiaoning like that. What does he mean when he says that?


    She is hysterical, hoarse, but he has a faint past.


    The waves in her heart, in Sang Shixi''s eyes, were not even small.


    All the photos are lost, and Lin Xianyu is lazy to pick them up.


    With that, he turned and walked out of Lin Xianyu''s room.


    Sang Shixi pondered a little, turned to Lin Xianyu and said, "this matter will be discussed later. Don''t be too excited. It''s over."


    "Well, can you come out and have a talk?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    It''s like he wants to stop talking about big things.


    Before Lin Xianyu was mad, sang Qi knocked on the door and stood at the door: "big brother."


    Now Lin Xianyu still cares about her physical condition?


    "You have so many questions, which one do you want me to answer first?" Sang Shixi held her arm: "you sit down first. Don''t be too excited about your current physical condition."


    "Sisang Lin Xianyu is about to be mad by sang Shixi''s calmness. She jumps and shouts with no grace: "are you the one who made Xiaoning so bad? Do you always know that? Why don''t you make it clear to us? Why? "


    "You can say that."


    "Well, that is to say, you caused lin ning''s car accident."


    Her heart was stormy, and he was still indifferent.


    Lin Xianyu hated the way he was always calm.


    "That''s what you see in the picture." Sanshi is still so calm.


    "You''ll finish it all at once!" Lin Xianyu asked, sang Shixi answered, just like squeezing toothpaste.


    "Yes."


    She clenched her fist tightly, and her blood rushed to the top of her head: "what about lin ning in the picture? Is that true? "


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi admitted it without any disguise.


    "I don''t know who took these photos at that time, but the license plate number and I are real."


    "What is supposed to be?"


    Sang Shixi''s answer was calm, without any waves at all.


    "It should be."


    "Are these pictures real?"


    Lin Xianyu''s heart beat wildly. She covered her chest and had difficulty breathing.


    Does that mean the photos are real?


    Lin Xianyu is very disappointed, because she can''t see any emotion from sang Shixi''s face.


    When he finished, he returned the photo to Lin Xianyu: "if you have any questions, just ask."


    He is just like browsing some of the most common photos, which has nothing to do with him or her.


    She looked at it for a long time, but didn''t see any expression on Sang Shixi''s face.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu hoped that sang Shixi said these photos were fake and synthetic.


    Or to deny it immediately.


    You may be surprised and then ask her, "where did you get these photos from?"


    She had imagined what sang Shixi''s expression would be when he saw these pictures.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t breathe any more. She looked at sang Shixi''s expression with breath holding.


    Sang Shixi opened the envelope and pulled out some photos from it.


    I can see that she is quite nervous. I don''t know what''s inside. What''s the little nurse nervous about?


    "Just open it and see." Lin Xianyu''s voice tightened.


    Sang Shixi took the envelope and was a little confused. He took a look at Lin Xianyu: "what''s in it?"


    Since she doesn''t know how to say it, let sang Shixi see it for herself!


    After thinking about it, she went into the bedroom, opened the drawer of the dresser, took the envelope out of it and handed it to Sanshi.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know how to open his mouth, licked his lips, tossed for a long time, and his language system completely collapsed."Well." Sang Shixi nodded to show that she could speak freely.


    "Sang Shixi." She cleared her throat: "I have something to ask you."


    She put down the spoon in her hand and stood up, but sang Shixi was short.


    Linxianyu horizontal heart, such a good opportunity, if she does not say will be suffocated.


    She peeped to see sang Shixi. He was standing and she was sitting. Originally, sang Shixi was tall. Lin Xianyu looked up at him in such a posture. The ceiling light was just on his head, like a huge halo.


    This is a problem.


    Showdown or no showdown?


    She took the tissue and coughed for a long time.


    Sang Shixi stood in front of her and handed her a tissue: "what''s the matter?"


    He turned to leave, Lin Xianyu a chicken soup choked: "you wait."


    Lin Xianyu had to drink chicken soup slowly. Sang Shixi said, "take your time."


    Now linxianyu is not linxianyu, she is full of Weilan hope carrier.


    "But my mother doesn''t think so."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat two meals at a time."


    "If you don''t have an appetite, you should eat it, or my mother will ask the doctor to give you a nutrient injection."


    "No appetite."


    Before she said please come in, sang Shixi came in with a tray in her hand and put it on the tea table: "dinner."


    Three short, one long, very rhythmic.


    In the evening, she didn''t have a good appetite. She didn''t go downstairs for dinner. Someone knocked on the door. She could tell it was sang Shixi.


    She went back to the room and shut the door away from the noise.


    Lin Xianyu''s head is broken, and he can''t think of anyone to do it.


    As for the summer solstice and sang Qi that Wei Lan accuses, Lin Xianyu thinks they are not like that. Sang Qi is very open and aboveboard. If there is anything she will tell her face to face, she will not send her photos secretly.


    Sangyu is the most suspect. Although she doesn''t know what her motive is, it''s not a day or two that she has a brain pit.


    If it wasn''t for Lin Xianyu''s sudden pregnancy, she would never have had something to do with Sang Shixi.


    Oh, she still daydreams. She thinks that sang Shixi is really so kind to her and Xiaoning. Maybe she is different from others.


    She''s just being sentimental.

 Chapter 1162

    Sang Shixi and sang Qi went out later. The summer solstice came to her room to see her and said that something had happened to Dayu. Sang Shixi and sang Qi rushed to Dayu for an emergency meeting and expected to come back very late in the evening.


    Lin Xianyu has no spirit and is dejected.


    Summer solstice touch her face: "how with frost hit the same? What happened? "


    However, sangqi was not at home. He should be really busy with Dayu''s affairs.


    These days, Lin Xianyu didn''t see sang Shixi at Sang''s house, and he didn''t know whether he was avoiding her or whether he was really busy.


    Lin Xianyu shakes his head. She can''t even fight with Sang Shixi, OK?


    "What''s the matter? I''ve been listless since yesterday and quarreled with Sang Shixi?"


    "I don''t have the ability. The credit is theirs." Lin Xianyu pointed to his stomach.


    "It''s a bit of a problem, but it''s not a problem for them. My brother is willing to cut off the money for the benefit." At the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu raised his eyebrows: "little fish, thanks to you. If it wasn''t for you, sang Shixi might not be able to return to Sang''s home so soon."


    "Is it serious?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    The summer solstice told her that sang Shixi and sang Qi stayed in Dayu last night and had a meeting all night to think about countermeasures.


    Did sang Shixi come back in the evening? Lin Xianyu didn''t know. When she got up the next morning, sang Shixi didn''t seem to be at home.


    She asked lin ning to go back to bed early, and then she baked pancakes on the bed. She couldn''t sleep all the time.


    Now that Lin Xianyu knows about it, he feels like a thunderbolt, not to mention lin ning, who adores sang Shixi so much and is so attached to him.


    Don''t be cruel to the child. In his heart, sang Shixi is the person he trusts.


    Lin Xianyu looks at Xiao Ning and thinks about it, but he doesn''t say anything.


    For sang Shixi, it was just a small episode, which he forgot when he turned around.


    Anyway, it''s possible to forget them later.


    Because rich people like sang Shixi, of course, are not afraid that they will corrupt him. Maybe they are too troublesome, maybe they think they are unlucky.


    Lin Xianyu thought for a long time, only this possibility.


    "Maybe, he has a lot of money, but he bumped you and left. Maybe he forgot you later."


    "Maybe, he has no money."


    "But he escaped and left you alone."


    "It may not have been intentional to bump me."


    "Xiaoning." Lin Xianyu asked tentatively, "do you think the person who hurt you in those years was the most hateful person in the world?"


    If lin ning knew that sang Shixi was the one who hurt his family so badly, he would not feel better!


    "Brother sang is very good." After scratching his head, lin ning said, "I don''t know what to say."


    "Why? He''s a man who doesn''t laugh and doesn''t have fun


    "Of course."


    She patted the sofa beside her and asked lin ning to sit down: "Xiao Ning, do you like brother sang very much?"


    Lin Xianyu yelled at lin ning, and he was a little sad. After all, it was lin ning who was injured. Now she still yelled at him. It seems that she can''t say it.


    "Sister, aren''t you going to marry brother sang?" Lin ning was linxianyu roar timidly asked: "sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know, I don''t know!" Lin Xianyu was angry when he heard lin ning call him brother sang, and his voice was louder: "can you stop asking him all the time? How do I know about him? "


    "Sister, brother Nathan..."


    "I don''t know."


    "I''ll take him back to play golf tomorrow."


    "How do I know?" One night he was not envied


    "What did you do?"


    "It''s like Dayu company."


    "Where have you been?"


    "He''s not here. He''s out."


    "Brother sang promised to teach me programming in the evening. He said it was very good to learn that."


    "What are you looking for?" Lin Xianyu is weak.


    "Sister, where''s brother sang? I went to his room to look for him just now. He''s not in


    Before going to bed, Xiao Ning came to say good night to Lin xianyudao. Now he''s walking quite smoothly. He looks like a normal person.


    Summer solstice out, Lin Xianyu a person nest in the sofa, such as bereaved.


    Summer solstice quickly stood up and patted Lin Xianyu''s hand: "I''m going to feed the sugar. Later Xiaoting will send the bird''s nest in. You eat a little. You don''t have much dinner."


    Lin Xianyu wanted to ask something else. Yuesao came and knocked on the door: "second little grandma, the baby is going to drink milk."


    But Xiaoning''s that matter, should not be misunderstood?


    There may be some misunderstanding between sang Shixi and Huojia, and between sang Shixi and Xiazhi.


    "Those grudges are all misunderstandings. I used to think that sang Shixi was very inhumane, but those were just his arms to protect himself. In fact, sang Shixi is a very vulnerable person. He needs love more than anyone else. ""Huojia used to hate him so much."


    "No, it''s against the law to kill people. What''s on your mind?" Xia Zhi smiles and pushes her head.


    "I ask you, has he ever killed anyone?"


    Summer solstice Leng for a while, to see linxianyu black and white eyes: "what?"


    "Sister Xia Zhi, has sang Shixi ever killed anyone?"


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to know what kind of person sang Shixi has become. She just wants to know what kind of person he used to be.


    "Little fish, people in the world are not so well-defined, good and bad. What do you mean by good people and bad people? Sang Shixi used to be a very persistent, even paranoid person. He would do anything he wanted. But now he has become more and more, different from before. "


    "But he can''t be said to be a good man." Lin Xianyu interrupted the summer solstice again.


    "Well." Xia Zhi raised his head and narrowed his eyes, as if trying to think: "how to say, sang Shixi is a very complicated and contradictory person. He can''t be said to be a bad person..."


    "sister Xia Zhi." Lin Xianyu interrupted the solstice and said to himself, "what kind of person was sang Shixi before? Very bad, very bad people? "


    "Little fish." Xia Zhi looked down at her stomach and looked left and right: "you are really the lucky star of Sang Shixi. He never thought that he would have children in his whole life, and there are three, tut Tut, Dafa..."


    after all, it''s between her and sang Shixi. Why drag Xia Zhi into the water? Besides, they are still nursing children!


    Lin Xianyu opened his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Mrs. and Mr. sang are very happy. It''s rare to see the two brothers working hand in hand.


    Sang Shixi is not here, and their wedding is also being planned in an orderly way.


    Lin Xianyu just wants to ask him, why did he run when he hurt Xiaoning?

 Chapter 1163

    The wedding of Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi is getting closer and closer. When those people send the wedding dress to Lin Xianyu for the last time, she firmly refuses.


    The next day was her wedding with Sang Shixi. She didn''t see sang Shixi these days, that is, she didn''t hear any explanation from sang Shixi.


    Even if he was very reluctant to explain to Lin Xianyu, it was he who explained to Lin Xianyu.


    She turned off the light. She wanted to lie in bed and think about it, but after she found that the light was off, the room was still bright.


    Now it''s time to be quiet.


    One night, Lin Xianyu''s room was full of people, and now she was the only one left.


    The summer solstice made her go to bed early, and then she went back to her room.


    Lin Xianyu shook his head and said, "no need."


    Before the summer solstice left, he asked Lin Xianyu if he wanted to take her father out of prison to watch the ceremony.


    Big families are big families. They do everything so well that they don''t miss anything.


    In the morning, some people came to help her comb her hair, which she had only seen on RTHK TV series.


    Summer solstice let her go to bed early, because the next morning there will be makeup artist to help her make up.


    By the time all the wedding organizers had contacted her, it was almost midnight.


    The wedding dress designer finished the wedding dress, and then the people from the jewelry shop came to confirm with her which dress to wear and what kind of jewelry to wear tomorrow. Then the wedding manager came to confirm with Lin Xianyu the next day''s wedding process.


    She was too lazy to say anything.


    She is not a balloon, sleeping one night, her figure will change dramatically.


    The designer helped her to update the size again. They discussed with each other whether to put a little more here. They were afraid that there would be a change after a night.


    Linxianyu obediently went to change clothes, tried, her waist is much thicker than before, triplets is not the same.


    It''s just that. Why bother them? They''re all begging for food.


    Lin Xianyu hung up, and the people preparing for the wedding were still standing in place waiting for her reply.


    Clearly mind care about the other side does not admit.


    Before, she said that Tan Qian saw sang Shixi who was handsome and had money to be his little fan sister. Now it seems that she is the same as Tan Qian, but she is not frank than Tan Qian.


    Vulgar, vulgar, Lin Xianyu shakes his head.


    Because he can do everything?


    Because he''s rich?


    Because he''s handsome?


    Why?


    Lin Xianyu is very depressed to find that she cares so much about sang Shixi''s answer, not because of anything else, but because she cares more and more about sang Shixi.


    Why will suddenly leave linning, even if he made up a reason, linxianyu heart is more comfortable.


    If sang Shixi really cares about her, at least explain to her what happened in those years?


    Is it hard, for love?


    When sang Shixi married her, everyone knew that, of course, it was for her baby.


    Lin Xianyu has heard of the marriage of the rich. Most of them have no feelings for the sake of family glory or interests.


    Rich people don''t have to take responsibility for their mistakes. If they really want to count them up, Xiaoning''s leg has almost recovered, so it doesn''t seem to owe her anything.


    Now he has nothing to explain about Lin Xianyu. In his opinion, it''s nothing.


    Just like he bumped Xiaoning and left without saying a word.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so sang Shixi hung up.


    When will it be later? Tomorrow? The wedding scene? Or wait until their wedding is over?


    Sang Shixi said to her in a hurry, "I''ll talk to you later."


    "Lin Xianyu..." Sang Shixi had just said three words when he heard someone around him saying, "Mr. sang, Mr. Liu is here."


    Lin Xianyu called his name: "Sang Shixi, if you don''t speak, I''ll hang up. You really don''t have words to tell me about you. You really don''t have anything to explain to me? What''s the matter with Xiaoning? Can you explain it by saying "past"


    Sang Shixi had a pause on the phone.


    Lin Xianyu has been able to understand all the time.


    Lin Xianyu listened to Sang Shixi very quietly and said, "don''t you have anything else to say to me except this?"


    Sang Shixi asked her, "what''s the matter? Suddenly I don''t want to try on the clothes? You have to let them finally confirm your figure. Tomorrow is the wedding day. If you can''t put on your clothes on the wedding day, it will be very troublesome. "


    So Lin Xianyu was lucky to receive a call from sang Shixi.


    Designers, if you look at me and I look at you, you can''t force others to make trouble. You have to let Lin Xianyu try. It''s estimated that they turned around and called sang Shixi."No more." Lin Xianyu said, "I know my own figure."


    Think about it. Why does she feel so resentful?


    Should Lin Xianyu admire them? I haven''t seen sang Shixi for several days.


    Can they still get in touch with Sanshi?


    "No way." The designer said: "your figure every day is different from before. Mr. sang specially ordered you to make a final confirmation."


    Lin Xianyu was not in the mood to try the dress they sent him. After a look, he waved and said, "just put it there. I''ve tried it so many times."


    Being ignored by sang Shixi is what Lin Xianyu can''t accept.


    He may also feel that Lin Xianyu''s emotions are not important to him.


    Maybe I don''t think it''s necessary!


    Linxianyu know he is not to escape, he is lazy to explain with linxianyu.


    But now? He disappeared as if there were no such thing at all.


    She looked into the garden and the red lanterns that had been hung before were all on.


    It''s doomed that she can''t sleep tonight. Tan Qian sent her a wechat to wish her a happy marriage and said that she would come early tomorrow morning.


    Tan Qian is Lin Xianyu''s bridesmaid. Lin Xianyu is silent for a while. After thinking about it, he typed a few words to tan Qian: "I don''t want to get married."

 Chapter 1164

    "What?" Tan Qian''s phone call immediately came in, her voice surprised to death: "little fish, are you all right? I''m getting married tomorrow. What are you talking about? You''re not premarital phobia, are you? Do you think that you have married into a wealthy family, and you are too far behind him to know what to do? Ann, I think sang Qi''s wife is your summer solstice sister. She looks very kind and nice. I think you can get along with her. "


    It''s a coincidence that Lin Xianyu didn''t listen to a lot of words on the phone.


    Anyway, Tan Qian said a lot. He didn''t know what Tan Qian said later, so he said to himself, "no matter what it is, I don''t want to marry him."


    The sangs first found out that Lin Xianyu met Xiaoting. At 6:00 in the morning, the makeup artist came. Xiao Ping took the makeup artist to Lin Xianyu''s room to ask her to get up.


    People make a good decision, that is the most peaceful.


    Along the way, Tan Qian did not ask why Lin Xianyu wanted to escape marriage. On the contrary, Lin Xianyu''s moment was the calmest in his heart.


    Tan Qian drove with linxianyu to the outskirts of Jincheng.


    "Good!" Tan Qian immediately responded, "if you like, I''ll go with you."


    "Or we''ll go to the beach!" Lin Xianyu said: "to the east of Jincheng, the sea is beautiful and the place is far away. Even if sang Shixi finds me and catches me back, the wedding will be over."


    While driving, Tan Qian asked Lin Xianyu, "is there any place you want to go?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He won''t do anything to me, as long as you think what you do is right."


    "I''m sorry, Tan Qian, to drag you into the water."


    "I can''t go to places that have something to do with me," Tan Qian said. "You lost sang Shixi. He was the first one to look for him."


    "Just find a place where you can hide for a day, where you can''t find me tomorrow. Just avoid tomorrow."


    "Where are you going now?" After driving a short distance from the sangs, Tan Qian asked Lin Xianyu, "do you have a good idea where to go?"


    "Good, good." Tan Qian quickly started the car and drove in the opposite direction to Sang''s home.


    "Don''t stay here for a long time, drive first."


    Tan Qian now looked at Lin Xianyu and sighed: "originally, I was still happy. Little fish can marry into a rich family. Which one are you going to make? What is the reason? "


    "What are you talking about? What else do you want to say thank you to me? The two of us, the one with the other. "


    Lin Xianyu got on the car, put on the seat belt and said thank you to her.


    That''s what I said. Tan Qian is very thoughtful.


    "Who do I call in the middle of the night? Besides, if people know that I''m here to help the young granny of the Sang family escape, who dares to come?"


    "Why don''t you ask someone to drive for you?"


    She got out of the car to meet Lin Xianyu, and then helped her to the car: "I just got the car book. I was scared to death on the way."


    Tan Qian is very reliable. She doesn''t know where to get a car to drive herself.


    As long as she can escape, she will have a showdown with him when Sanshi finds him tomorrow.


    At this time, Sang''s family are all asleep. I don''t know if sang Shixi has come back, but it doesn''t matter.


    She was lucky that she didn''t meet anyone along the way.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian make an appointment to meet at the small gate on the east side of the gate, so she carries her bag and leaves the room quietly.


    Lin Xianyu knows that there is a small door on the other side of the Sang family. These days, there are more workers coming out and going in, so the small door is not locked, but it is symbolically closed.


    Two hours later, Tan Qian sent a message to Lin Xianyu that she was going to be outside the door of Sang''s house.


    The whole sang family is very quiet, only the red lanterns in the garden are on.


    Now at 1 a.m., the big sang family is finally quiet.


    It''s no use hiding every day.


    Whether she is hiding in the Acropolis or Jincheng, I believe sang Shixi will be able to find her soon.


    Lin Xianyu cleaned up a little bit, didn''t take anything, just carried a small bag, as for the change of clothes, just take one or two.


    Although Lin Xianyu was reluctant to give up, sang Shixi came for the child. If she didn''t give the child to him, it was impossible.


    Doesn''t he just want children?


    She didn''t want to hide. She would show up after tomorrow''s wedding, and then she would give birth to the baby under the nose of Sanshi and give it to him.


    Sanshi married her just because she wanted to have children.


    This evening, since she talked to Sang Shixi on the phone, her hesitation was immediately strengthened.


    Linxianyu hang up the phone, her decision is not in a hurry, these days has been thinking about whether to marry sang Shixi.


    Tan Qian also involuntarily closed her mouth, thought about it and said: "I don''t take care of you, who will take care of you, you have a big stomach now. Then wait for me, and I''ll call a car right awayLin Xianyu has never spoken to tan Qian in such a tone. It sounds like something really happened that Lin Xianyu can''t accept.


    "If you don''t come here, please keep a secret for me. Don''t tell Sanshi, please."


    "Little fish." Tan Qian wants to say something else. She is interrupted by Lin Xianyu.


    But she didn''t say anything: "Tan Qian, I have my thoughts. I''ve made up my mind. Don''t say any more. You''ll come and meet me from the Acropolis now. "


    But now Tan Qian said these, Lin Xianyu can refute.


    If Tan Qian had said that to him before, Lin Xianyu would have been convinced by her.


    Do you know what''s in your voice? What''s the matter with you? Do you think Sanshi married you because you were pregnant? Feelings can be cultivated later. You can see that sang Shixi is so good to you. Before you two had nothing, he was helping you to do something about your father in prison, and he was helping Xiaoning to cure. This shows that sang Shixi is still very good to you. Why doesn''t he do this to me? Why don''t you do this to others? "


    But she went into the room to look for a circle and did not see the figure of Lin Xianyu. She thought Lin Xianyu might have gone for a walk in the garden. She was about to go to the garden to look for it when she suddenly found a small note on Lin Xianyu''s bedside table, on which was Lin Xianyu''s beautiful handwriting.


    "Tell sang Shixi that I won''t marry him, but I''ll have a baby for him, that''s all."


    A few words scared Xiaoting out of her cold sweat.

 Chapter 1165

    Xiaoting''s scream rang through the Sang family. She calmed down and cried to find the summer solstice. Before the summer solstice got up, she was sleeping soundly. Being awakened by Xiaoting''s voice, she sat up and looked at her: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with the wailing and howling?"


    "Second young granny, it''s amazing. Miss Lin, Miss Lin, she''s gone."


    "What do you mean it''s gone?" Summer solstice sleepy eyes have not yet come over.


    "The driver is her friend, whose name is Tan Qian. Their car is going to the outskirts of the city. We''ll send someone to catch up immediately."


    She went out through the small door with her bag. There was a car to meet her at the door.


    Sang Shixi takes over and sees Lin Xianyu in the picture.


    As soon as he changed his clothes, sang Qi knocked on the door and handed him his mobile phone: "brother, just now I asked the monitor to find the action track of Xiaoyu last night."


    Is he watching too many TV dramas, and his mind has drawn the bridge of family hatred?


    What on earth is Lin Xianyu thinking?


    For him, bumping Xiaoning is an accident, not his original intention, and it''s not a big event that can''t be explained.


    She''s been waiting for him to give her an explanation these days. Sang Shixi knows it. It''s not that he doesn''t want to explain it to her. It''s because he has to sit down and talk about this kind of thing. Who knows that Dayu''s affairs are so coincidentally together. He originally planned to explain it to Lin Xianyu after he got married.


    But from these few words, we can see Lin Xianyu''s deep despair between the lines.


    At that time, Lin Xianyu just worked as his nurse. He sat beside him every day to analyze the disease, formulate the acupuncture program, and regarded himself as a miracle doctor.


    He picked up the note. Lin Xianyu''s handwriting was pretty good.


    Sang Shixi went back to his room to change his clothes. As soon as he took off his coat and threw it on the sofa, the little note in his pocket floated out.


    But now he is tired of everything, and he is very happy to cooperate with sangqi these days. For the first time, he has the feeling of brother, which is much better than the feeling of being alone.


    If it was in the past, sang Shixi also thought it was a good opportunity.


    This time, something serious happened to Dayu. Sang Qi couldn''t handle it alone. Originally, Wei Lan''s intention was to take this opportunity to propose to Mr. sang that if sang Qi couldn''t make it, he would give half of Sang Qi''s shares to Sang Shixi, and then he could help Dayu.


    Xia Zhi listened carefully, and she heard the cry of granulated sugar. She sighed and ran back to her room.


    "Sugar seems to cry." Sanshi reminded her.


    "And now what?"


    "No. She''s trying to escape marriage, and even if you take her back, she''s not willing to


    "Will the wedding be held? Sangqi and I will help you to find someone right away. "


    "How about this first?"


    "That''s it first!"


    Then he will walk to his room, the summer solstice behind him asked him: "what do you mean you know? What about that? "


    "You guessed wrong this time." Sang Shixi is still light, put the note into his pocket: "OK, I know."


    When you were a child, you couldn''t be happy, because when you were a child, you couldn''t be happy. Now that the little girl has run away, what should she do? "


    The expression on Sang Shixi''s face had not changed at all from before and until now.


    He took a quick look at the note and nodded, "OK, I see. "


    Xia Zhi walks up to Sang Shixi. When sang Qi comes back to the room, she hands the note to Sang Shixi. Seeing the serious expression of Xia Zhi, sang Shixi expects something.


    "Good."


    Sang Shixi also smiles. Xia Zhi smiles with him: "you go back to your room first. I have a few words with my elder brother."


    It seems that he gets along well with Sang Shixi these days.


    "Up so early?" Sangqi seems to be in a good mood, joking with the summer solstice: "it''s not the two of us who are married, so we don''t have to be so careful."


    Xia Zhi orders Wan Xiaoting to get up and go out of the room in clothes. It happens that she sees sang Qi and sang Shixi in the corridor, who have just come back.


    Xiaoting nodded: "I know."


    "No, No." The summer solstice shakes his head: "it''s not good for the Sang family to have a big wedding in the Sang family. What''s the matter if the bride runs away? If everyone knows about it, it''s not good for the Sang family." Summer solstice said: "you just don''t know anything, don''t tell anyone. That make-up artist, you let her wait in the room first, and say that there is something wrong with the grandmothers. "


    "What shall we do? What about the second daughter-in-law? Do you want to call the police? "


    But now it seems that Lin Xianyu''s sudden escape from marriage is due to too much reaction, or some other reason?These days, the summer solstice thinks that Lin Xianyu''s mood is not right. The summer solstice still thinks that the little girl is pregnant suddenly and then gets married again. There is no way to accept the normal reaction of sudden changes.


    This should be Lin Xianyu''s handwriting, because I read Lin Xianyu''s handwriting before the summer solstice.


    Xiaoting cried: "I don''t know, second little grandma. Just now when the makeup artist came, I went to miss Lin''s room to find her, and I saw this note. "


    Stare big eyes inexplicably looking at Xiaoting: "what''s the situation?"


    Summer solstice took a look, immediately, what sleepiness all ran out.


    "Yes, yes, ouch." Xiaoting hands the note left by linxianyu to Xiazhi.


    "No more." Sang Shixi returned his mobile phone to Sang Qi after reading it: "I went to find her myself. They should not have gone far. They started from here at 4:00 in the morning. They just arrived in the suburbs now. Otherwise, you can plan the wedding here."


    "No, weddings don''t matter. What matters is whether you really want to marry her. " Sang Qi interrupted sang Shixi''s words: "if you really want to marry her, not because she has your children, then I don''t think everything is a problem, so I don''t know if you think clearly, elder brother."


    "I know what I''m doing."

 Chapter 1166

    Tan Qian pulls Lin Xianyu all the way, and then Lin Xianyu drives himself to let Tan Qian sleep for a while.


    After all, Tan Qian''s driving skills are just the same as those of the car owner, and there is no such thing as Lin Xianyu.


    Their destination is about several hours'' drive away from the outskirts of Jincheng.


    Sang Shixi takes the shoes in her hand, and Lin Xian stares at him.


    Lin Xianyu took a walk along the beach with him. After a while, sand came into her shoes. She simply bent down to take off her shoes and put them on her hand.


    Sang Shixi''s routine is just like ordinary people. Let''s go.


    But sang Shixi didn''t ask her, just told her, "do you want to take a walk by the sea?"


    Lin Xianyu expected that sang Shixi would ask her why she ran away, and then Balabala would get together.


    It''s really embarrassing for them to stand face to face at the seaside on the day when the wedding should be held.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect to be found so soon by sang Shixi.


    "All right." Lin Xianyu compromised. Anyway, what he cared about was not her, but her baby.


    "I''m not cold." She was about to drag down her posture. Sang Shixi held her hand: "it''s windy here."


    Sang Shixi''s tenderness and consideration really made Lin Xianyu feel uncomfortable, as if he was wearing a dress full of thorns.


    It''s windy here. Sang Shixi takes off his coat and puts it on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder.


    It can be seen that Lin Xianyu was in a hurry when he was sneaking away, and he was still wearing baby pajamas.


    Sang Shixi guessed that she would definitely come here. The little girl has a dream to see the sea.


    According to Sang Qi''s information, Lin Xianyu is going to the east of Jincheng. There are several cities along this route, and only this one is close to the seaside.


    Sang Shixi actually drove here for five hours. He didn''t rely on any positioning system. He just found it according to Lin Xianyu''s preferences and brain circuits.


    She took a deep breath and walked to Sanshi.


    Lin Xianyu said, "wait for me here for a while."


    "It''s no use shouting at you. Can you beat sang Shixi? He doesn''t have to hit women, does he


    Tan Qian stopped and said to Lin Xianyu: "little fish, if you don''t talk, I''ll stand by and wait for you. If you have anything, you''ll shout to me."


    So when he bumped Xiaoning, if he really wanted to bear the responsibility, it was not easy to find them. It was easy to find them, and they would not suffer so long.


    That linxianyu don''t know, even if it''s installed, it''s nothing strange. Her every move is under sang Shixi''s eyes.


    Tan Qian asked Lin Xianyu in a low voice: "does he install positioning on your mobile phone?"


    Less than five hours from her escape, she was caught by sang Shixi. It seems that she overestimated herself.


    Tan Qian opened her eyes wide, then pounded Lin Xianyu with her elbow: "Sang Shixi has come."


    Just walked out of the villa, did not go to the beach, they saw a man not far away from them looking at her.


    But she still thinks that sang Shixi is too weak. She just settled down in other places. Tan Qian said that she would accompany her to the seaside for a walk.


    Lin Xianyu knew that she would be found by sang Shixi in a few days.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian live in the villa by the sea. She doesn''t know what the business is like now. When sang Shixi knows how she suddenly ran away, she must be worried and worried about his children.


    Tan Qian scratched her head: "I really don''t understand, but as long as you decide. I will always support you in what you decide. "


    "No Lin Xianyu shook his head: "at present, it''s not convenient for me to tell you. You''ll know later."


    Hearing what Lin Xianyu said, Tan Qian said with a smile: "that is, you won''t be so vulnerable, but can I ask little fish? Why do you want to escape? Is it because sang Shixi''s performance is obvious? He married you just because you were pregnant? "


    "It''s OK. You speak up. Do you think I''ll hear Sanshi''s name and then cry and faint?"


    Tan Qian''s words had not finished, she immediately shut up and subconsciously went to see Lin Xianyu''s face.


    "I think it''s good!" Tan Qian immediately responded: "the air here is good, the environment is good, looking at the sea every day, the mood will become comfortable, the baby will certainly grow better. Sang Shixi is so handsome. Boys and girls must be very beautiful. "


    She said to tan Qian, "otherwise we''ll stay here until I give birth to the baby. What do you think?"


    Lin Xianyu has a lot of pocket money. She can rent the house until she gives birth to the baby.


    To Haidian side to rent a villa, the environment is really good.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian talked and laughed all the way, but they were not as depressed as they were a few days ago.


    "I asked you for money for our friendship?"Lin Xianyu was moved and funny: "are you stupid? Do you know how much a close nurse costs a month? You don''t want a salary yet. "


    "Or I''ll just be your nurse and take care of you until your baby is born. Don''t worry about the salary, just take care of the food. Anyway, I have enough to eat and the whole family is not hungry. "


    "Then I''ll support you." Lin Xianyu said.


    "Yes, yes!" Tan Qian rubbed her eyes drowsily: "I haven''t lived in a villa by the sea yet! I asked for leave with the leader. If you want me to stay with you for a few days, I''ll stay for a few days. If it''s a big deal, I''ll quit my job. "


    Lin Xianyu patted her on the shoulder: "I remember there is a seaside villa over there. Shall we rent a villa?"


    Tan Qian has been sleeping on the co pilot beside her.


    Lin Xianyu felt that he was about to open to the horizon, and then he went to the city.


    "If you want to know how many girls will beat me if the famous sang Shixi helps me carry my shoes."


    "If you run away from marriage, what''s the point of carrying shoes?" Sang Shixi finally cut into the theme, and Lin Xianyu simply took the initiative.


    She said: "I have made it very clear on the note that you want to have a child. When the child is born, I don''t want it, but I don''t want to marry you."

 Chapter 1167

    "Reason." Sang Shixi is concise and comprehensive.


    Of course, there are plenty of reasons. Lin Xianyu has been holding on for several days, and sang Shixi has no time to listen to her. Today, she can speak freely.


    She said, "first of all, I know you married me for the sake of your children. You don''t like me. So I won''t take my life for the sake of my children. "


    "Good." Sang Shixi took a look at Lin Xianyu: "I''ll call a housekeeper for you. You''ll be taken care of 24 hours."


    Tan Qian shouldn''t have said that, but sang Shixi talked to her as if she had lost her mind. She involuntarily pointed to the green roofed villa not far away: "we live in that villa."


    "She''s a little emotional now. Please look at her these days. Where do you live? "


    Tan Qian voice just fell, saw sang Shixi has strided over, nodded with Tan Qian.


    Tan Qian quickly ran to Lin Xianyu and held her: "how? What did you tell him? Why are you running all of a sudden? "


    Tan Qian is sitting on the beach watching seagulls, saw Lin Xianyu running to her, and quickly stood up: "little fish, don''t run, be careful not to fall."


    Lin Xianyu takes off his coat and returns it to Sang Shixi. Then he runs in the direction of Tan Qian.


    "Or what?" Lin Xianyu stamped her feet, and then the sand almost choked her nose. She covered her mouth: "no matter what happened at the beginning, you know it or you don''t know it, but it has happened, and I know you don''t like me. You just want children. I will give them to you when they are born. Don''t want any of them. Let''s go down!"


    "Lin Xianyu, I admit I didn''t tell you at that time, but it wasn''t as you think."


    "I know why you didn''t say it." Lin Xianyu didn''t give sang Shixi a chance to speak at all: "Mr. sang has never been guilty, so if it wasn''t for the photos sent to me, I would never know. I always thought that you treated Xiaoning and helped me because you valued friendship. Xiaoning and I have always been grateful to Dade. In fact, it''s not at all. You took your compensation as kindness."


    Even if sang Shixi had been able to explain before, Lin Xianyu had nothing to say. But since sang Shixi already knew, why didn''t he confess to her earlier?


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?" Lin Xianyu''s soul torture.


    "Not long after I met Xiaoning at your house."


    "When did you know that Xiaoning''s injury was related to you?"


    "I can''t say that." Sang Shixi''s hand pressed her shoulder: "I should tell you I''m sorry."


    "All right!" Lin Xianyu was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and said to Sang Shixi, "I understand your explanation. I can only blame our family for the bad luck."


    She can''t count her mother''s death on Sang Shixi''s head!


    Although because of Xiaoning''s car accident, her mother gave Xiaoning the money for medical treatment, but only blame their family for being poor.


    She could only lament that their family recited words, not sang Shixi.


    This explanation is flawless. What else can Lin Xianyu say?


    Sang Shixi''s explanation left her speechless. It wasn''t intentional. It was just an accident.


    Lin Xianyu lowered his head, and his feet were drilling in the sand.


    As for lin ning paralyzed for several years, his mother died because he had no money to treat his illness, and his father was in prison, it can only be regarded as their family''s bad luck.


    At that time, his family also had a car accident and was in a coma for several months. The driver also died. No one told him that their car had hit someone. It''s normal that sang Shixi didn''t come to him.


    After listening to Sang Shixi''s explanation, Lin Xianyu can''t help feeling a little at a loss. She was full of anger before, and sublimated the whole incident into the culprit of Sang Shixi''s leading to her family''s death. But now he can pick himself up with a simple sentence.


    It''s true. Sang Shixi is aboveboard and doesn''t lie.


    "No matter how mean I am, I haven''t denied it."


    "Is it true?" Lin Xianyu murmured.


    "Are you satisfied with my explanation?"


    Sang Shixi finished, looking at Lin Xianyu hiding in his clothes with big eyes.


    "I was in a coma for several months. I was transferred from a domestic hospital to a foreign hospital for three months before I woke up, and I had no idea that my car hit someone at that time. Because the driver died, and I was the only one in the car. "


    "Then why didn''t you come to us when you woke up?"


    Lin Xianyu thought about his countless explanations, but he didn''t expect that he had a car accident at that time.


    Sang Shixi also had a car accident?


    "My car was driving on the winding mountain road and then fell down the mountain. The door fell down and hit Xiaoning. And I had a car accident and I was unconscious. "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Xiaoning was hit by car debris at the foot of the mountain, when I was on the mountain.""Then why don''t you get out of the car?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I did run into Xiaoning when I was in the car."


    His voice is not small, not light, not heavy, the wind is so strong, just can listen to Sang Shixi''s words.


    In the sea breeze, sang Shixi finally began his story.


    She stood quietly listening. She was not the kind of unreasonable person who didn''t give sang Shixi a chance to explain. She just didn''t want to stand at her and sang Shixi''s wedding with doubts and anger. It''s meaningless to marry each other, isn''t it?


    Lin Xianyu has been waiting for so many days, and finally he gets sang Shixi''s explanation. It''s really not easy.


    He listened quietly to what Lin Xianyu said: "there are plenty of reasons. Do you want me to explain?"


    Sang Shixi knew that this was the reason. Lin Xianyu turned it into a deep hatred.


    She wiped her eyes with the corner of her clothes, and then vaguely said to him, "you hurt Xiaoning. You made our family become like this. How can I marry our enemy?"


    Lin Xianyu rubbed her eyes. She seemed to be lost by the strong wind, which made her tears whirl for a moment.


    "The second reason is..." Lin Xianyu looks up at sang Shixi''s eyes. The wind by the sea is really strong. The strong wind disordered his hair and covered sang Shixi''s eyes, so Lin Xianyu couldn''t see him clearly.


    "Good, two reasons." Sang Shixi nodded his head, which could be regarded as approval of this statement.


    "For me, it''s a lifetime."


    "It''s not as dramatic as life."


    Listen to Sang Shixi''s tone, sang Shixi won''t take Lin Xianyu back. Tan Qian doesn''t know what happened to them.


    But when I saw Lin Xianyu for the first time, I was both surprised and distressed. The tone of speaking to Sang Shixi was cold unconsciously: "Mr. Xie Xie sang, no, thanks for the baby in the belly of little fish, we have such treatment."


    Then he helped Lin Xianyu to the villa.

 Chapter 1168

    Sang Shixi didn''t follow him. He just stood there and looked at Lin Xianyu''s back.


    Generally speaking, his sense of guilt has always been very small. Besides, he admits that he has regrets about this matter, but he has not done anything wrong.


    Every sentence he just said to Lin Xianyu was true, without any water.


    It''s almost like a girl of Qiongyao who is worried and moved, and tears come from her eyes.


    Tan Qian hands the water to Lin Xianyu. She used to watch Lin Xianyu laugh heartlessly. When did she see her like this?


    Just like sang Shixi, if you look at others coldly, it will be cool from head to foot.


    Lin Xianyu, though not the kind of love oriented girl, but which girl is not full of yearning for her future marriage and love?


    No matter what the other reasons are, one of the main reasons must be that sang Shixi is too calm and calm.


    Tan Qian suddenly can understand why Lin Xianyu wants to escape marriage.


    Yes, without passion!


    Tan Qian walks to Lin Xianyu with water.


    What''s missing?


    But even tan qian can feel that although sang Shixi is gentle and dutiful to Lin Xianyu, there is always something missing.


    He is half a head taller than ordinary people and has a straight back.


    But sang Shixi''s back still stands out from the rest, and he can be seen at a glance.


    This season is a tourist season. There are a lot of tourists on the beach.


    Tan Qian goes to pour water for Lin Xianyu. After passing the floor glass window of the living room, she inadvertently looks out. She sees sang Shixi standing on the beach not far away, with his back to them and looking at the sea.


    "Well, thank you, Tan Qian." Lin Xianyu is powerless on the sofa.


    Linxianyu and TanQian back to the villa, see linxianyu''s face white, TanQian also dare not ask her with Sang Shixi talk about what: "little fish, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    However, he asked himself, why not? What is it for?


    Lin Xianyu thinks that he married him for his three children, which is too responsible for him.


    All of a sudden, he had three children. It was noisy.


    Because want to get the summer solstice, so want to get her all now.


    Children can''t say how much they like it. At the beginning, it''s not good for him to ask for sugar. Is it because he wants a child that others think belongs to him, or just because of the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi never cared about loneliness. He didn''t like too many people.


    Summer solstice Bang hung up the phone, sang Shixi''s lips still retain the shallow smile, and put the mobile phone into his pocket.


    The summer solstice stopped for a moment: "Sang Shixi, if you don''t die alone in your life, I''ll admit that I''ve lost my sight. You can do it yourself."


    "Is it?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    He said with a smile: "even Lin Xianyu knows this. How can''t you see the summer solstice? Do you think I married Lin Xianyu because I like her? "


    "What do you mean, Sanshi?" He could tell from the phone that the summer solstice was on fire at the other end of the line.


    "Child, she will give me all the children that she will not leave after giving birth. Isn''t that ok?"


    "What is your purpose?"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. Why force others? I have achieved my goal. "


    "No, why the wedding should be cancelled? Haven''t you explained it to little fish? Why can''t she forgive? Where are you now? You send me a location, and I''ll come and talk to little fish. "


    "Cancel the wedding!" Sang Shixi said to the summer solstice flatly, as usual. In addition, you can explain to everyone. "


    "What about you and little fish now?"


    "Explained."


    "Is that because xiaoyu''er knew that Xiaoning''s car accident was caused by you? Did you explain to her that it was just an accident? "


    "Yes, that''s a coincidence."


    "No, what a coincidence?"


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Sang Shixi said simply: "I still remember when you were kidnapped and left, I had a car accident. The car fell down from the cliff, and the debris of the car just hit lin ning, Lin Xianyu''s younger brother at the foot of the mountain at that time."


    "What''s the reason? Would you please tell me? "


    "Well, I did." He is still light.


    "Did you talk to her? Why did she run away? "


    "Well, I found it." He was light.


    "Have you found the little fish?"


    He put it in his ear: "hello."


    Lin Xianyu gradually disappeared in his sight. At this time, the phone in his pocket rang. It was summer solstice that pulled it out.


    If she doesn''t want to get married, she must give birth to a child.Now he has explained to Lin Xianyu that he still insists on it because sang Shixi doesn''t love him. He just wants to have children.


    Lin Xianyu, she is the kind of girl who will not kill you no matter how you get along with her.


    He should love the kind of smart, beautiful and aggressive girl of the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t like cartoons, childish costumes, and girls like Lin Xianyu.


    Pink coral velvet pajamas with big bear heads embroidered on the back and chest.


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the skirt of Lin Xianyu''s nightdress is lifted.


    He didn''t know why.


    If it was before, he must be very angry. It''s absolutely impossible for him to drive for five hours to have a good word with Lin Xianyu.


    He was not sure what kind of feeling that discomfort was, because of guilt, or because for the first time someone dared to run away from his wedding and disobey him?


    At least he thought so before, but now looking at Lin Xianyu''s back, he always felt uncomfortable.


    As for why he didn''t tell Lin Xianyu later, it was entirely because of his character. Everything caused by him was made up. He thought it was OK to tell Lin Xianyu.


    It was true that he had a serious car accident at that time. After several months in bed, he woke up and knew what happened when the accident happened.


    Lin Xianyu takes a drink from the water cup that Tan Qian gives her. Tan Qian tentatively says, "Sang Shixi hasn''t gone yet. He''s still on the beach."


    "Well. I learned not long ago that sang Shixi was the one who hurt Xiaoning Leng buting Lin Xianyu opens her mouth. Tan Qian thinks that she will never tell her why Lin Xianyu escapes her marriage.


    "What? What did you say? "

 Chapter 1169

    Lin Xianyu slowly explained in Tan Qian''s dumbfounded: "a few days ago, I received a picture sent to me by others, which showed that the accident of Xiaoning was related to Sang Shixi, so I went to ask him, he admitted, but he never explained to me, which was the main reason for my escaping marriage."


    "Oh." Tan Qian opened her eyes wide: "did he come after you just now? Did he explain to you what happened then?"


    "Explained, when Xiaoning had an accident, sang Shixi also had an accident. His car fell off the cliff, so the debris of the car hit Xiaoning. He also woke up after three months in a coma, and the driver died. He didn''t know about it."


    "Shall we go to the cinema tonight? Relax, your strings are too tight. "


    "Don''t talk hooliganism here." The summer solstice rammed the mulberry flag with his elbow and was held by the mulberry flag with a smile.


    "You are the eunuch." The summer solstice does not wait for him to finish to stare at him one eye, sang Qi very good temper smile: "I am not eunuch you most clear."


    "Why vent your anger." Sang Qi pulled her shoulder, turned the summer solstice, reached out and touched her nose: "some things can''t be forced, let it be. If big brother really likes little fish, he will certainly take action. There is a saying that the emperor is not in a hurry to die... "


    " hungry for milk powder, are all the milk powder factories in the world closed? "


    "Don''t let us feel it, let others feel it. Everything can be forced, but the feelings between men and women can''t be forced. " Sang Qi touched the head of the summer solstice: "worry too much, think too much, be careful, no milk, sugar will be hungry."


    "Sang Shixi didn''t like me for a long time, but he was always pretending to be a hawk with a big tail and would never face his heart. Don''t you think little fish is really in tune with Sang Shixi? "


    "What''s the matter? Can''t wait to be a matchmaker now? Or do you want to take off your hat as soon as possible


    "You see, you see." Summer solstice is about to be angry: "is that what he said human?"


    Summer solstice was gas heartache, things come to embrace her shoulder.


    "Then find her a lover." Sang Shixi walked into the elevator and closed the door. He closed the door to the summer solstice. He watched sang Shixi pull off his tie, take off his coat and put it in his arms. Then the elevator took him up to the building.


    "Do you know what a pregnant woman needs most? It''s not just food and clothing, but the company of your lover


    "She''s not alone with her friends. Besides, there''s 24-hour housekeeper service. I left the bodyguard there. She''s safe."


    "I don''t want to care about you a little bit." The summer solstice patted her head: "but after all, little fish is pregnant with three children. How can you leave her alone?"


    "It''s just that you can answer the question in two words. What do you want to say and do?"


    "Well, if I don''t ask you a question, can you just answer it in two words?"


    "Well."


    "Haven''t you explained it to her?"


    "I found it."


    Sang Shixi untied his tie as he walked inside and was ready to go upstairs. Xia Zhi stopped him: "what''s the meaning of not coming back? Didn''t you go to her? "


    "I didn''t come back."


    Seeing sang Shixi enter the gate and look behind him: "where''s the little fish? She didn''t come back? "


    Sang Shixi rushed back to Sang''s home in the evening, and the summer solstice was waiting in the living room.


    Tan Qian quickly ran over and turned over Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu was lying on his back on the sofa pretending to be asleep and closing his eyes. Tan Qian was always nagging around her.


    "Then go back ten thousand steps. I don''t want to go back anyway. Lin Xianyu turns over and lies on the sofa. Tan Qian looks at her and says, "my aunt, you can''t lie on the sofa like this. Don''t press on the children."


    "In fact, it''s not possible to expect such a male god to fall in love with you so enthusiastically. As long as he is willing to accept you, I think it''s good."


    "I see. Stop it. I''m so bored."


    "Little fish, sang Shixi''s eye-catching ability is really powerful."


    From time to time, there were girls walking by him and turning back to him frequently.


    "He''s still out there." Tan Qian ran to the living room again and looked out. Sang Shixi was still standing there looking at the sea.


    "What to do?"


    "What about Sanshi?"


    Lin Xianyu lay down on the sofa: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, well, I will remember your great kindness. Later, you will let me go east, but I will never dare to go west."


    "Who didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and ran to the Sang''s house to meet you? You know, I offended the most powerful man in Quanjincheng."


    "You are so upset." Lin Xianyu kicked Tan Qian: "I don''t want you to accompany me, you go!"


    "No way." Lin Xianyu''s dead duck''s mouth is hard. Tan Qian smashes her mouth and shakes her head: "tut tut Tut, little fish, you didn''t dare to do that before! Anyway, I think you like sang Shixi. ""Don''t yell at my ear hole! You are almost deaf, little fish. Touch your heart. Do you like sang Shixi very much? So, with your character, why are you willing to help him have a baby? "


    "How could it be?" Lin Xianyu is so loud that Tan Qian covers her ears.


    "There''s nothing wrong with looking for true love," Tan Qian scratched her scalp. "But what if sang Shixi is your true love?"


    Lin Xianyu gulps down the water that Tan Qian handed her, and then tells her firmly.


    "You don''t understand that he is a little better to me because he is guilty of me. That''s not love. Why should I spend my life for my children? He wants children and I give them to him. I want to find true love."


    "It''s a bit exaggerated to say that Bodhisattva''s confession." Tan Qian looked at Lin Xianyu with a sad face: "I don''t think you care about this. Do you care that sang Shixi doesn''t like you, but how do I think he treats you differently from others?"


    "But Xiao Lin and I both regard him as a benefactor and offer him up like a Bodhisattva."


    "Think about it. According to the character of Sang Shixi, even if he knew, he would come to tell you? You see, he did that in silence later, which can be regarded as compensation and compensation. "


    "But it wasn''t long before Sanshi knew me that he knew about it. Why didn''t he tell me?"


    "So it is." Tan Qian expressed her understanding and nodded: "if this is the case, it''s just an accident. It can''t blame sang Shixi completely. It can only be said that it''s a coincidence. It''s really a coincidence. I don''t think you need to worry about it, little fish. It''s over. "


    "Going to the movies? No more sugar? He stopped drinking milk? "


    "It''s you who said that all the milk powder factories in the world have not been shut down. What about drinking milk for one night?"


    "Tut Tut, you can say such inhuman words, or are you not your father?" Summer solstice eyes around: "but this idea is good, we go to see suspense film, recently a silent hill, full energy."

 Chapter 1170

    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian lived in the villa by the sea. Later, Lin Xianyu learned that sang Shixi had paid the rent for the villa for nearly a year and paid for the 24-hour housekeeper service.


    This housekeeper service is really abnormal, everything is in charge, from the morning there is a special service staff to deliver breakfast, and then they will buy fresh vegetables, fruits and ingredients.


    The aunt cleans the room, and the chef makes lunch for them in the kitchen.


    But fortunately, Wei Lan didn''t use hard, told her for a long time didn''t linxianyu to make sense, but he said the fury.


    Wei Lan''s lobbying was a failure. Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to compliment him.


    Wei Lan glared at her: "love is just your fantasy, you have her fantasy is not there?"


    "You don''t need a mouthful of food now. What you want is something spiritual." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    Wei Lan suddenly changed his face and said to Lin Xianyu in a mild tone: "I know why you escaped marriage? You think our family didn''t love you. In fact, although I''m not willing to admit it, I think you are the person he cares about most for so many years. When we were young, Xi was so cold tempered. You can''t expect him to express his love to you every day like a young man. I don''t know what you little girls think. love? Can love be a meal


    Yes, the child is in other people''s stomach. If it really makes the little fish hairy, it''s hard to know what she can do.


    But listen to Lin Xianyu say so, she hesitated, dare not come hard.


    Originally, Wei Lan brought her bodyguards, but she was ready to take Lin Xianyu back with her, so she was forced to take her back by the bodyguards.


    She pointed to Lin Xianyu''s nose: "don''t think of her, you don''t think..." she thought about it as saying don''t think you can do whatever you want with Sang Shixi''s children, but she didn''t say the following.


    She was silly for a moment, staring at Lin Xianyu''s firm eyes, maybe she can really do it.


    "Do you believe I can do it?" Lin Xianyu interrupts Wei Lan.


    "What did you say? Dare you tell me again? " Wei Lan glared and raised her eyebrows: "I don''t believe it...


    " I won''t go. " Lin Xianyu also said simply: "I have made it very clear with Sang Shixi that we should give birth to the children here, and then you should take them away. If you take me back to Sang''s house by force, I have the right not to leave them."


    Wei Lan really doesn''t hide her contempt for little fish. She has seen a lot of rich and powerful evil mothers on TV, but at least she takes a little face into consideration. Like Wei Lan, she is also a clean stream of evil mothers.


    "What are you?" Wei Lan seems to have just seen Tan Qian. She looks at her with white eyes. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and clasps Lin Xianyu''s wrist: "come back with me. It''s your honor that I can invite you personally. If it''s not for the sake of having three children in your stomach."


    Tan Qian listen to the side of the drowsy and drowsy, can''t help but interrupt: "Mrs. Wei, even if little fish is pregnant with your sang family''s children, she didn''t marry sang Shixi, she has the freedom to go where she wants."


    "Back to Sang''s house, of course! You are still wandering outside with our sang family''s child. I don''t care how you are. If the child has anything, can you afford it? "


    "Where to?"


    "Fortunately, if you eat alone now, you have to provide nutrition for the three children in your stomach. You have to eat more." Wei Lan tilted her head to her: "come with me!"


    This let Lin Xianyu how to answer, she had to say: "OK."


    Wei Lan touched for a long time to look up and look at Lin Xianyu: "it seems that you haven''t gained weight. Do you eat much these days?"


    Lin Xianyu is very depressed. Although he knows that Wei Lan is coming to rush her baby, don''t be so obvious. Is it OK to have a little reserve?


    The first thing she saw was Lin Xianyu''s stomach. She reached out and touched it: "three are three. If they are different, they are all so big."


    Lin Xianyu called her: "Mrs. Wei."


    "I see." Lin Xianyu stands up from the beach and Wei Lan comes to her.


    Tan Qian whispered to Lin Xianyu: "Sang Shixi''s mother has come. She should let you go back, but you can''t expect anything good from her."


    She''s wearing a pink lace Qipao. She''s still in good shape, but the powder on her face is too thick.


    At that time, she and Tan Qian were sitting on the beach to blow the wind when they saw a luxury car stop by the side of the road, and then Wei Lan came down from the car.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that sang Shixi didn''t come, but Wei Lan did. "


    Lin Xianyu thinks it''s probably her appeal. Sang Shixi thinks it''s very good, so he accepts it and asks her to give birth to the child here, and then the child goes away for him.


    Sang Shixi hasn''t seen him for nearly a week since Lin Xianyu showed up on the day of his escape.


    "Well," Tan Qian had to shut her mouth."Shut up," Lin Xianyu interrupted, "go out for a walk."


    "In fact, little fish, I think sang Shixi treats you..."


    Lin Xianyu comforts her, takes out the card in her bag and pats it in Tan Qian''s hand: "anyway, sang Shixi will give me pocket money every week. You are my housekeeper, which includes your salary and our pocket money."


    As a result, the head nurse called her suspicious of life, and Tan Qian resigned with the head nurse in a fit of anger.


    She wants to add up the annual leave she didn''t take last year and this year''s, so she can take one month in total.


    Tan Qian wanted to call the head nurse for leave, but she was scolded by the head nurse.


    Lin Xianyu has contacted Xiaoning. Because Xiaoning still has to rebuild, he is willing to stay in Sang''s home, so Lin Xianyu is not in good condition to take care of Xiaoning. Since he is willing to stay there, let him stay there!


    Tan Qian doesn''t know when Lin Xianyu will live here. It seems that she will go back for a while.


    In a word, the service was meticulous, so I almost didn''t feed them and help them take a bath.


    Then dinner is the same, there will be aunts to wash their clothes to dry, and then fold the neat come to them.


    Tan Qian just needs to accompany Lin Xianyu to go out for a walk. When she comes back, she can have lunch equivalent to the standard of a five-star hotel.


    She waved her arm: "OK, Lin Xianyu, I''ll give you the steps. If you don''t go down, it''s not so easy for you to come back to Sang''s house. When you give birth to a baby, I won''t let you see it at a glance. I''ll take the baby away immediately!"


    Wei Lan angrily left, Tan Qian looked at the back of Wei Lan on the car.


    "I suspect that Wei Lan''s brain has not been cured at all. Only such a domineering ghost will follow her."

 Chapter 1171

    Wei Lan came to him the day before, and the summer solstice came the day after. ¡¿


    summer solstice, holding sugar, white sugar and brown sugar in hand, came down from a nanny car. It was like a kindergarten trip.


    However, Lin Xianyu was very happy to see the summer solstice. He used to hold the sugar and was blocked by the summer solstice.


    "How is Xiaoning?"


    "Quite used to it."


    "That''s good. Are you used to living here?"


    "There''s no reaction. It''s delicious."


    "There''s nothing wrong with you?"


    Very formulaic greetings, Lin Xianyu also gave him the same formulaic answer: "OK."


    Lin Xianyu has been standing at the door to see them off. When everything is ready, sang Shixi walks to Lin Xianyu: "how are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu is like a small ball. It doesn''t mean that Lin Xianyu is fat, but she is like a round ball. Sang Qi carries the children one by one, and then puts the summer solstice things in the trunk of the car.


    He still remembers when he was pregnant at the summer solstice, he was thin everywhere except for his big stomach.


    Sang Shixi hasn''t seen Lin Xianyu for nearly a month. In just 20 days, she has changed a lot. Her stomach is as round as a ball, her face is round, her eyes are round, and she is round everywhere.


    It is said that the two brothers went to the neighboring city for a meeting, and then came here by the way to pick up the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice in linxianyu here with the music do not think of Shu, it seems that do not intend to go back, and finally wait for her to live for two weeks, sang Qi from Jincheng to catch people.


    That''s because the summer solstice can bring him the energy he never had in his life.


    It''s a pleasure to stay with the summer solstice. Now Lin Xianyu finally understands why sang Shixi loved her so much.


    She has lived here for more than 10 days in a row. Every morning, she calls Lin Xianyu to go to the sea together. She picks up scallops, digs razor clams and catches crabs with a bamboo basket. She is not like the mother of three children.


    Summer solstice is a very interesting person. She never mentioned sang Shixi again.


    "It''s none of my business." Lin Xianyu is humming in a low voice. She has different opinions. When she sees more people in the summer solstice, she turns away from the topic with a smile.


    "Sang Shixi is really hard on my son. "The summer solstice raised his eyes to see Lin Xianyu:" if you give birth to a child in the future, you are not afraid that he will abuse the child? "


    "It''s not that sang Shixi gave him a diet for a long time."


    White sugar really lost a lot of weight, her chin and face disappeared, and she was also very tall. The summer solstice was very proud to show off to Lin Xianyu: "white sugar ranked first in the physical fitness test and physical fitness test before entering primary school, so I was worried that he would fail."


    White sugar, which was being piled up with brown sugar in sandbags, stood up straight and gave a military salute as soon as he heard that the summer solstice was praising him: "yes, ma''am, I will take good care of my younger brother and sister."


    "Bai Tang is very sensible and can help me take care of my younger brother and sister."


    "It''s enough of you to bring so many children to relax." Lin Xianyu looks at the white sugar and brown sugar playing at their feet.


    "I don''t want to persuade you. Besides, it''s neither good nor bad for me if you go back. It''s none of my business. Why should I drag my family to come to you. Anyway, I''m not as busy as you recently


    "Sister summer solstice, if you come to persuade me to go back."


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know, and now she''s so stupid that she''s not good at thinking.


    "According to my understanding of Sang Shixi, he would not feel guilty if he didn''t think he had done something wrong. His sense of guilt is not so heavy. He will not run from the Acropolis to see you because he accidentally bumped Xiaoning. Should the two things have nothing to do with you? "


    The original summer solstice also know, Lin Xianyu dejected: "yes, he is guilty."


    "Is it because he accidentally bumped into Xiaoning?" Summer solstice looks at Lin Xianyu''s eyes.


    "I know." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "it''s not because of this, it''s because of something else."


    "Who said that? The next day you came, sang Shixi came. At that time, he didn''t know that you had his children. Don''t say it was related to your children. "


    "But I don''t have that charm either!" Lin Xianyu murmured.


    "I admit that when I asked you to come to Sang''s home to do acupuncture for mom, it was just a cover. I just wanted you to come here first, and then Dayu was really in danger at that time. My father and sang Qi and I went to find sang Shixi, but he refused to let go. You know that he was too stubborn and difficult to take the first step, so I had to put my ideas on you. "


    Lin Xianyu was startled: "what''s the matter? Sister Xia Zhi, what''s your apology? "


    Linxianyu nodded, that''s good, summer solstice suddenly took linxianyu''s hand: "little fish, I have to apologize to you."


    Summer solstice said: "turning the corner, everything is developing in a good direction."She said that even sangqi and sangshixi had been busy with Dayu''s affairs. Lin Xianyu asked, "has Dayu''s crisis been relieved?"


    But Xiazhi didn''t say anything. Instead, he told her about the sangs.


    Lin Xianyu thought that the summer solstice would tell her something, about the same as Wei Lan, urging her to go back.


    The summer solstice room settled, sugar milk fell asleep, Tan Qian stayed at home to see sugar, Lin Xianyu and summer solstice with sugar and brown sugar to the beach for a walk.


    Although he knew that there must be something to tell him and let him go back, Lin Xianyu always liked the summer solstice. If she stayed here for a few days, she would be very happy.


    "Yes, yes." Tan Qian chimed in again: "there are several rooms in our small building. Sister Xia Zhi, which room do you want to live in? I''ll take you


    "What do you think I came to you for? I heard that your environment is good. I''ll stay here for a few days. Do you have a place to live? "


    "Sister summer solstice, you''re a family member." Lin Xianyu is not very nice: "I''m fine here. You don''t have to come so far to find me."


    In summer solstice, Lin Xianyu is not so embarrassed.


    Lin Xianyu stares at him, and the summer solstice shakes his hand: "it''s just not talent, wrong love, wrong love."


    Tan Qian has no intention, his heart has always been long in the mouth, how to think on how to say.


    "Summer solstice sister, you are so beautiful, you have good temperament, you have three children and you are so charming." Tan qian can''t help rainbow fart: "no wonder sang Shixi loved you so much."


    Summer solstice said with a smile: "that''s superstition, but holding a baby will cause pelvic pressure on pregnant women, and the situation of little fish is better to pay attention to."


    "I''ll have diarrhea, I know." Tan Qian cut in.


    "Are you stupid? Pregnant women can''t hold children. "


    "It''s very good. He has gone to school now. He was in grade one of senior high school. He had to find a teacher to make up lessons for him before. He should be able to keep up."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded: "he didn''t give you any trouble, did he?"


    "The Sang family is so big." What he means is that the Sang family is so big, there are not many more people, and there are not many more people.

 Chapter 1172

    Lin Xianyu grinned. Even if he was smiling, he was reluctant.


    Their conversation is totally devoid of nutrition. It''s better to finish early.


    So Lin Xianyu looked at the car behind him and said, "sister summer solstice, they are all waiting for you. Get on the bus!"


    Wei Lan sneered in the audience: "Qin Qing, don''t pretend to be a virgin. Little fish has a relationship with you for half a cent. When the summer solstice was my daughter-in-law, you wanted to rob her to be your daughter-in-law. Now you have a crush on Lin Xianyu. Do you think you want to take him as your own and give you a mulberry flag?"


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mrs. sang repeatedly said: "little fish has a poor life experience. Her mother died early and her father is not around. We have to take good care of her."


    The summer solstice comforted her: "the little fish is young and has good physical quality. When she is pregnant, every aspect of her physical examination is particularly normal."


    Wei Lan and Mrs. sang are most nervous. The difference is that Wei Lan is nervous about her three grandchildren, while Mrs. sang is worried about Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu was pushed into the delivery room, and everyone was very nervous. She seemed to be OK.


    When he said this, sang Shixi still had no feelings. Anyway, Lin Xianyu couldn''t hear any feelings.


    "That''s good. We''ll be with you outside."


    "I''m not worried about that." Lin Xianyu said.


    "The doctor who operated on you is the best in the country. Although you have multiple births, you are safe."


    Before linxianyu entered the delivery room, sang Shixi came to see her. Linxianyu looked good.


    Seeing Tan Qian''s indignation, Lin Xianyu was not angry at all: "what do you think? That''s all I mean to Wei Lan. What else do you think? "


    "You said she watched too many TV dramas? How can we say that we should protect the big and the small? Doctors treat and save people, people-oriented, is to save people, the mother has no children how to live? Besides, his heart is really vicious. He really takes you as his family''s fertility machine. "


    However, Tan Qian quietly told Lin Xianyu that she heard Wei Lan and Lin Xianyu''s doctor say that if there is danger, we must find a way to keep the three children.


    Wei Lan showed incomparable tension this time, waiting in the hospital early, just like an ordinary mother-in-law expecting her grandson to be born.


    Of course, she couldn''t have a natural birth. She had to have a caesarean section when she was full term.


    Life is not fast and slow. Unconsciously, Lin Xianyu is about to give birth. His stomach is big and frightening. One week before the due date, Lin Xianyu was admitted to the hospital for labor.


    In the past, Lin Xianyu told Tan Qian that sang Shixi didn''t love her at all. Tan Qian was still dubious, but now she can''t help believing it.


    Every time they see Tan Qian''s conversation, they lose confidence in him.


    And then that is to say about the recent situation of Xiaoning, there is no new idea, also lack of enthusiasm.


    "Just tell me what you need."


    "How have you been?"


    Sang Shixi also came to see her, sometimes with sang and his family, sometimes he came alone, but after all, it was just those words.


    It''s cruel to be honest, but it''s the same thing.


    Tan Qian comforted her that they didn''t just come to see her, it wasn''t because of her baby.


    Lin Xianyu himself is a little embarrassed, because her insistence on making the Sang family come to see her every so often.


    During this period, Xiao Ning came to see him several times, but the summer solstice often came, and Mrs. and Mr. sang would also come to see her.


    Lin Xianyu never thought that he would live by the sea. The climate of the city is almost the same all the year round. It''s quite warm. It''s like spring all the year round. It''s a livable city.


    "All right." Tan Qian nodded to agree with Lin Xianyu: "you say surrogacy is surrogacy, what can I do?"


    "Zhang Shixin and I are not lovers." Lin Xianyu: "now I''m a surrogate, do you know? That''s to help him have a baby. After giving birth, he and the baby have nothing to do with me. "


    Tan Qian put her arms around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and looked envious: "Sang Qi and Xia Zhi sister are really sweet. You see they are flirting. This is the right way for lovers to open up. You see, you two are like cadres going to the countryside to comfort the villagers. "


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu end their conversation very flatly, then stand at the door with Tan Qian and watch their car leave.


    The summer solstice curled his lips, which was in favor of Sang Qi''s statement.


    "If he knew what he really wanted, there would be enthusiasm."


    "Isn''t it lack of enthusiasm?"


    "Little fish lacks confidence, but what about my big brother? What he lacks is to see himself


    Looking at him with a smile: "what''s missing?"


    "You''re so confident." Sang Qi nodded his head: "summer solstice, do you know what they are short of?"


    "Cut, you love me to death."


    "What else?" Sang Qi said with a smile, "what special position do you think you have in my heart now?""In your heart, I''m just a feeding machine now?"


    "Don''t worry, be careful to return the milk."


    summer solstice cannot help Tucao: "listen to it, do you make complaints about what Sang Sang is talking about? There is no emotion, no emotion at all. No wonder they don''t bother to see him if they want to hide here. "


    "Can''t you hear me in the car? Do you have to lean out so much? "


    The dialogue between sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu. Xia Zhi is beside her. When she hears it, her head is out of the car window, and her whole body is out of the window. If it wasn''t for sang Qi, she would run out.


    So no matter how gentle and considerate sang Shixi was to her, it was not love.


    How do you feel like a boss is listening to the report of her subordinates and is very satisfied with the result of her report?


    Sang Shixi nodded to her with a smile: "very good."


    "I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear it." Lin Xianyu said.


    "If she said something,"


    "well."


    "My mother came to see you last time."


    "I don''t need anything. I have everything here. It''s very good."


    "If you need anything else, please contact me in time."


    Wei Lan''s words are simply intolerable, because I know her too well, so I don''t want to talk nonsense with her.


    If I had jumped up before the summer solstice, now I see that Wei Lan is old, and her head is sometimes sober, sometimes not sober, and I don''t care about her.


    Wei Lan said a lot bitterly. At this time, a nurse trotted out of the delivery room and said in a hurry: "before the operation, she did a platelet monitoring for the puerpera, and found that her platelets were very low, and the degree of coagulation was very poor. If she had a caesarean section now, the puerpera would have massive bleeding."

 Chapter 1173

    When the nurse said that, people immediately gathered around.


    Summer solstice asked: "every physical examination is good, did not hear that she has thrombocytopenia."


    "So a pre-operative examination is necessary. And she''s multiple now, and it''s very likely that there will be accidents like this and that. "


    "I don''t care about her." Wei Lan said that he let slip his words and was very annoyed: "if you spend it like this again, the child will suffocate in his stomach. I suspect that this is the summer solstice they make out of the stratagem, in order to let you cut off the son, no grandchildren


    "Ma." Sang Shixi held Wei Lan: "I''ll help you to sit here. You''ll be fine if you''re lucky. "


    Wei Lan stamped his feet anxiously: "Sang Shixi, are you out of your mind? How do you listen to these people? They are all uneasy and kind-hearted, just want to see you die! Now they have a chance: don''t let them succeed


    "All right." The doctor immediately turned back to the delivery room.


    Sang Shixi interrupted the summer solstice and said directly to the doctor, "keep a close watch. Don''t operate for the time being. Let her give birth naturally."


    "Shixi, you have to think clearly, little fish..."


    Summer solstice is about to die of tension, no matter what kind of opinion she has, sang Shixi''s opinion is the most important, after all, he is the father of the child.


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t make it that serious. Wei Lan quickly echoed: "the doctor also said that it is possible, now doctors like to say so exaggerated."


    "Don''t make it that serious." Sang Shixi looked at the summer solstice.


    Xia Zhi didn''t tell Wei Lan. She went to see sang Shixi''s eyes: "Sang Shixi, you have to think about it. Even if the baby in little fish''s stomach is yours, you have no right to decide her life or death. "


    ¡±Don''t make alarmist remarks here, "Wei Lan glared at the summer solstice." I know that some of you are doing something in your heart one by two. I''d like to see all the children in the fish belly die, right? It''s so nice, "Wei Lan glared at Mrs. sang fiercely." if she had your grandson in her stomach, you wouldn''t say that! "


    "Shixi," the summer solstice said eagerly, "even if it is possible for children to be in danger, we can''t ignore the little fish''s life. You can''t sacrifice the little fish to protect the children. "


    "No, No." Wei Lan was worried and patted sang Shixi''s arm hard: "don''t listen to them avoiding the heavy and taking the light with you. Have you ever heard that a pregnant woman with multiple pregnancies gives birth naturally? If multiple births maternal natural birth, the child is not born, it is possible to suffocate in the stomach


    "Then it''s natural labor." Sang Shixi said.


    ¡±The plan is to let the little fish give birth naturally first and avoid surgery. "


    "What''s the doctor''s solution now?"


    "Yes, but now there''s a problem," Xia Zhi explained to him hastily. "Lin Xianyu''s preoperative examination found that her platelets were low and her blood coagulation was not good, and it was very likely that she would have massive bleeding. If it''s bleeding, she''s in danger


    "Isn''t it that people have pushed the delivery room?"


    Wei Lan said to him, "let the doctor operate on Lin Xianyu as soon as possible."


    Sang Shixi walked over. He just received a call from the company and was talking about business. He didn''t know what happened?


    Wei Lan quickly waved to him: "Shi Xi, come quickly, come quickly."


    But her luck was not very good. She saw that Sanshi was coming from the corridor.


    Sang Shixi is always cold-blooded, isn''t he?


    Maybe he and Wei Lan will choose to let Lin Xianyu do the operation and take out the baby first.


    However, she hoped that sang Shixi would not show up. Seriously, she was not sure what kind of choice sang Shixi would make.


    Summer solstice looked back in the corridor, but did not see sang Shixi''s figure.


    Where''s Sangshi?


    The doctor also ran out: "what about the immediate family members, for example, where is the child''s biological father? It''s better for my father to decide this kind of thing. "


    Wei Lan''s words successfully scared the little nurse. The little nurse looked at them in embarrassment and didn''t know what to do.


    "I''ll give you an operation right away!" Wei Lan roared: "if there is something wrong with children, can your hospital be responsible for it?"


    "At that time, even if the maternal blood transfusion is in a critical condition, I''m afraid it''s not bleeding."


    "It''s said that there is a possibility of massive bleeding, but it''s not sure that there will be massive bleeding. If it can''t be done, just bring all the blood bags in the blood bank and prepare more?"


    Wei Lan is reluctant, and orders the nurse to ask the doctor to operate on Lin Xianyu immediately.


    But anyway, since the nurses have said that, the operation must not work.


    Wei Lan is totally unreasonable. Xia Zhi can''t tell her clearly.


    "What is risk aversion?" Wei Lan suddenly exploded and roared at the summer solstice: "I think you both have selfish intentions. You don''t want my grandson to be born!"


    "Look again!" "In any case, it is now known that little fish will have the risk of massive bleeding, so we need to avoid this risk," Xia Zhi saidWei Lan didn''t care about Lin Xianyu''s life at all. The nurse looked at them: "we still don''t recommend surgery here, or we''ll observe again."


    "I don''t have ears. How can I not understand?" Wei Lan said: "just now, she also said that there might be massive bleeding, but it''s not 100% sure. But if she doesn''t have a caesarean section, her baby will be lost. Hurry up and have an operation immediately. What are you still dawdling about?"


    "Sister lan..." Mrs. sang comforted: "because you may not understand what the nurse said just now, she said..."


    "That is to say, if the child is not born, he will suffocate in his stomach sooner or later. Why don''t you do the operation quickly?"


    Summer solstice also want to ask a little more clearly, Wei Lan ran to come in a hurry.


    "At present, our hospital has no precedent for the natural birth of multiple births, but if the best time for birth is over and the child has not been born, there is a risk of fetal asphyxia in the fetus.


    "What''s the risk of her giving birth naturally?"


    "For her, there''s a risk of miscarriage, but she doesn''t recommend it now."


    "It''s not that natural labor is very dangerous?"


    "The puerpera can''t do the operation, that can only wait for her natural childbirth."


    "And now what?"


    "Mom, you''re tired, or I''ll let the driver take you back to have a rest."


    "Rest what? Sonsy, are you out of your mind? How dare you listen to them? "


    Wei Lan was so noisy that sang Shixi waved to the bodyguard standing on one side: "you send your wife back first."

 Chapter 1174

    Although Wei Lan was reluctant to go back, he was half dragged away by sang Shixi.


    It''s much easier to do without Wei Lan. Lin Xianyu stays in the delivery room and continues to produce. Sang Shixi takes Wei Lan out of the gate of the hospital and turns him back.


    Summer solstice to sangshixi walk past: "now the little fish in the production, I think according to her physical fitness should not be a big problem."


    Because there are too many children, they are afraid that linxianyu will not have a good rest, so they are all taken care of in another room.


    What Tan Qian said seems to be reasonable. Lin Xianyu is too weak to fight with her.


    "When does sang Shixi care what others look at him?"


    "Do you want him to say in front of so many people that he wants children and doesn''t want me?"


    "But I chose you, not the children."


    "Then why did he?"


    "Oh, almost. Anyway, I think sang Shixi still cares about you. Otherwise, you always say that he does everything for children."


    "You''re bullshit. He can''t have said that. "Lin Xianyu can''t listen any more.


    Fortunately, the decision-making power lies with Sang Shixi. Tan Qian said: "you don''t know how handsome sang Shixi was at that time. You can tell Wei Lan that the safety of little fish is the most important thing. Children can''t, but wives have to. "


    Tan Qian vividly described to her that when she was in the delivery room, the doctor said that she was at risk of massive bleeding, how Wei Lan used her as a fertility machine, and asked the doctor to operate on her regardless of her safety.


    The recovery of natural birth is faster than that of cesarean section. An hour later, Lin Xianyu was able to chat with Tan Qian, but she was still very weak, so it was Tan Qian who said that little fish was listening.


    A tone is still so formulaic, no matter, Lin Xianyu is really too tired, she closed her eyes.


    Sang Shixi nodded to her: "you just gave birth. Don''t talk too much. Have a good rest."


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes narrowed happily. Her eyes searched the crowd and soon saw sang Shixi standing beside her bed.


    "Great." Tan Qian thumbs up: "if the wall doesn''t support me, I will convince you."


    Lin Xianyu showed off to her: "I gave birth to three of them myself."


    Tan Qian rushed over and took her hand: "little fish."


    The little fish was soon pushed out of the delivery room, and the nurses came out with their children in their arms. Everyone went to see Lin Xianyu first, but she was still awake and her eyes were wide open.


    The third child was also born smoothly. She was a girl. She cried so loudly that she could be heard in several streets.


    Even the summer solstice is a miracle, she can not help but red eyes.


    Before they could get excited, they heard a loud cry. Then another little nurse ran out and said to them, "Congratulations, the second is a girl with black hair and white skin. She is very cute. Now the third man''s head is also exposed. Don''t worry! It''s a miracle. Miss Lin is the first woman who delivered multiple births in our hospital. "


    At this time, the door of the delivery room opened, and the little nurse reached out excitedly and said to them, "the first child has been born smoothly. It''s a boy, 5 jin, 2 liang."


    As they were talking, they suddenly heard a loud cry from the delivery room. They immediately rose from their seats reflexively.


    The summer solstice laughs and says to Sang Shixi, "look, your wind rating is too bad. People regard you as a devil."


    "Sister summer solstice, of course you don''t use little fish as a breeding machine." She said, a meaningful look at sang Shixi.


    Now quickly help her up: "what are you doing? Do you really think we''re using little fish as a breeding machine? "


    "Well." Tan Qian sobbed and suddenly bent down to Sang Shixi and made a deep bow: "Mr. sang, thank you for choosing little fish."


    Xia Zhi holds Tan Qian''s hand and comforts her: "don''t worry, Xiao yu''er is a deputy general. She will be OK."


    Tan Qian has been sitting in the corner, dare not go past, the summer solstice waved to her, she was red eyes.


    Lin Xianyu''s condition is not too bad. The entrance of the palace has been fully opened. With the help of the midwife, it''s not a big problem.


    As time went by, doctors and nurses came in from time to time to report Lin Xianyu''s current situation.


    Summer solstice laughs: "isn''t that right? Women who are spoiled by men are especially confident. "


    "Don''t think you can read the heart. Sang Qi spoils you so much that you think you are omnipotent."


    Summer solstice has been looking at sang Shixi''s eyes, sang Shixi avoids his eyes.


    Summer solstice is difficult to see this expression from sang Shixi''s face. When he is nervous, his pupils will contract and he can''t see clearly.


    She knew that she was very nervous now. She could see the tension.


    Anyway, Xiazhi was quite satisfied with sangshixi''s choice. Although sangshixi seemed reluctant to say anything more, Xiazhi didn''t talk to him any more."It''s not bad for me. I still say that any one of us has no right to decide the life and death of others. I''m not kind, but I''m not a beast. "


    "It''s not just human, you don''t hesitate to choose little fish. Does it mean that her status in your mind is far higher than that of your child''s mother?"


    "What''s the difference between me before and me now? Now I''m ready to put down my butcher''s knife and become a Buddha? " Sang Shixi smiles: "no, I''m becoming more and more human now."


    Xia Zhi looked at him deeply: "when are you so human? If it was you before, I don''t think you would do that. "


    Before the summer solstice was finished, sang Shixi interrupted him: "there is no right or wrong. Each of us is not God, and we have no right to decide the life and death of others. What the doctor has just said is so clear. If there is really massive bleeding, it is likely that it will not be saved. Knowing the risk, how can I gamble with linxianyu? "


    Sang Shixi nodded and sat down on the bench. The summer solstice looked at sang Shixi''s eyes and bit his lip: "it''s right that you can make this choice, anyway..."


    Tan Qian said to Lin Xianyu, "do you want to see the baby? I''ll take one to show you? There are two girls. They have big eyes. They look like you


    "No Linxianyu immediately like frost hit the same: "or don''t look."


    "Why?"

 Chapter 1175

    "You forget what I said to Sanshi before?"


    "What did you say?"


    "Do you have amnesia?" Lin Xianyu glared at her: "I promised sang Shixi that I would give him all three children when he gave birth. What do I still think of now?"


    Tan Qian smiles so much that she can''t see her eyes: "that''s what it is. I think so, too."


    "Farting is the most technical thing, isn''t it?" In the summer solstice, Tan Qian squeezed her eyes.


    "I don''t have to work hard. My sister in summer solstice has a sister-in-law and a special nurse at home. I just need to fart with little fish."


    "Tan Qian." The summer solstice holds Tan Qian''s hand: "during this period of time, you will accompany little fish well. You have worked hard."


    "Forget it, don''t force her. Let her be as comfortable as possible."


    "A little fish is a dead duck."


    "I know." Summer solstice smiles.


    "Sister summer solstice." She whispered to the summer solstice: "little fish secretly get up in the middle of the night and run to see the baby!"


    Summer solstice out of Lin Xianyu''s ward, Tan Qiangang finished watching the baby come, in the corridor met the summer solstice, run to the summer solstice.


    "Well, I''ll ask the doctor what else you need to pay attention to."


    "What can I regret?"


    "Is it?" Xia Zhi looked at her askew: "don''t be hard mouthed. Don''t regret it then."


    "I don''t want it." Lin Xianyu shook his head like a rattle: "there are so many children that I can''t sleep well at night."


    "Is it?" The summer solstice touched Lin Xianyu''s face with a smile: "I''ve recovered pretty well these days. My thin and sunken cheeks are bulging again. Little fish, I''ll ask you again, do you really want to go back to Sang''s house with me and live with the babies


    "I know it doesn''t matter." Lin Xianyu immediately said, "it doesn''t matter whether he comes to meet me or not."


    "Little fish." As soon as the summer solstice came over, he explained to her, "Shixi and sangqi have a very important meeting this morning."


    Lin Xianyu looked forward to it. When she saw that there was no sang Shixi behind her when the summer solstice stepped into the ward, she didn''t know whether she was disappointed or not.


    Originally, it was said that sang Shixi would take him out of the hospital, but at last it was the summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu stayed in the hospital for a week, and was ready to leave the hospital when he was fully recovered.


    It turns out that sang Shixi has already made arrangements. It seems that he has no plan to let her go back to Sang''s home. Then why should she ask for nothing?


    "Well, whatever you want." Touch Lin Xianyu''s head at the summer solstice: "then have a good rest. Sang Shixi has found a house for you outside. It''s his villa in Jincheng. It''s not far from Sang''s home. You can live there after you leave the hospital! "


    "For what?"


    "Why? Are you afraid of being reluctant to stay with the children for a long time, or is it because of Sanshi? "


    "No." Lin Xianyu resisted: "I don''t want to go back to Sang''s home."


    The summer solstice also said: "in a few days, when you are discharged from the hospital, go back to Sang''s home to recuperate."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t say a word. She thought it was OK.


    All of a sudden, she said: "little fish, if you don''t want to feed, then we can hire a lactating mother. Young mothers have no milk, so there is a new industry of lactating mother. Besides, your milk is not enough for three children."


    Summer solstice came in to see her and teach her how to feed.


    The new born baby is soft and tender. It''s so cute that it explodes.


    When Tan Xianlin was a nurse in obstetrics and Gynecology, she took care of her baby as a child.


    "You''ve always been so mean." Lin Xianyu hummed, but only she could hear it.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help laughing: "I''m so mean in your eyes?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes were full of expression, and suddenly dimmed: "I know that the early stage is to let me feed."


    "Every day."


    "Every day?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes widened.


    "Even if he doesn''t live with you." Sang Shixi lifted the sheet on her head again, revealing Lin Xianyu''s dark eyes: "even if you don''t live together in the future, you have the right to see them."


    "They won''t live with me anyway." Lin Xianyu muttered.


    "You don''t have to be so sensitive. You gave birth to the children. You can watch them and hold them anytime and anywhere."


    Sanshi knew what she thought and sat down by her bed.


    "No more." Lin Xianyu shouts sang Shixi: "don''t hold it. I won''t watch it."


    "Now I don''t cry. It''s normal for the baby to cry. I''ll take it and show it to you."


    She covered her face with the sheet again: "why does the baby cry so much?"


    He is now unkempt, eye blisters and swollen face, just gave birth to a child, the face is still very bad.


    "It''s not cold. Why is it so tight?" Sang Shixi helped her to take away the sheet covering her face. She lay flat. Sang Shixi stood in front of his bed and looked very tall."No Lin Xianyu shook his head under the quilt.


    When she came to her head, did she walk up to her


    I don''t know why I gave birth to other people''s children, but now I''m a little embarrassed to see him.


    Lin Xianyu lies on the bed and waits. As a result, Tan Qian doesn''t wait for sang Shixi.


    Without waiting for Lin Xianyu''s command, Tan Qian stood up from the bedside and said, "I''ll see what happened to them. "


    at this time, the baby''s cry came from the next room, and then one of them cried, and the others cried together. The cry came one after another, like a chorus.


    "Otherwise, I''ll hold a baby for you to have a look. After all, it''s your own child. It''s a pity that you don''t look at it at a glance."


    "That''s true."


    "Are you as domineering as sister solstice?"


    "Why?"


    "You''re trying to copy." Tan Qian lying on her bedside told her this indisputable fact: "summer solstice sister can do things you may not be able to do."


    "At that time, after the summer solstice sister gave birth to sugar, she didn''t look at it at all."


    "But little fish, do you really have the heart not to look at it?"


    "I can''t give up. I''ve said everything."


    "Are you afraid that you will be reluctant to give it to Sang Shixi if you watch too much?"


    "So it''s hard for you during this period of time. I''ll accompany little fish well, and I''ll often visit her when I''m free."


    "In fact, whether you come to see her or not is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that sang Shixi often goes to see little fish."


    "It seems that you also have the potential to be a matchmaker," Xia Zhi said with a smile, patting Tan Qian on the shoulder. "What do you think of them? Do you think there''s a play? "

 Chapter 1176

    "I think it''s very dramatic, but it''s useless for us bystanders to make a scene. Dear sister Xia Zhi, have you ever asked sang Shixi whether he likes little fish or not? What kind of feelings does he have for little fish? "


    "Do you think I can find out why from Sanshi''s mouth?" The summer solstice shows her hand, Tan Qian sighs.


    "Yes, I can see little fish''s mind. She likes sang Shixi, but she''s always competing with her. She thinks sang Shixi doesn''t like her."


    Time flies. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what her score is, but the admission notice from the University of traditional Chinese medicine is sent.


    By the end of the college entrance examination, the children are half year old.


    Lin Xianyu thinks that Tan qian can''t pass the exam this time, and she''s not sure whether she can pass the exam.


    Tan Qian''s review is not so good, every time the teacher assigned homework Tan Qian always copy Lin Xianyu.


    Although he had left his books for a long time, Lin Xianyu was a bully when he went to school. It was not easy to pick up his books, but he was full of confidence in himself.


    The next time, Lin Xianyu really worked hard, every day there will be teachers to teach them.


    "Now there can be no intersection. Anyway, your breast-feeding is symbolic. How can you satisfy all three babies by yourself?" Tan Qian''s words tell the truth, and Lin Xianyu is very depressed.


    "What do I have? I told you, I''m just acting. Pregnant, acting. Pregnant! Now I have nothing to do with Sang Shixi. As long as the baby is weaned, we have no intersection


    Tan Qian horizontal her one eye: "you all have mulberry time west, leave handsome boy to me good?"


    "I also want to fight hard for the handsome guy!"


    "Work hard, work hard for the handsome guy!"


    "For the sake of handsome guys, you have to work hard."


    "Really?" This temptation method is very good. Tan Qian looks forward to it: "it sounds good, but I don''t know if I can pass the exam. I''ve left my books for a long time."


    Lin Xianyu turned his eyes: "I heard that there are many handsome men in Medical University."


    "Are you old enough to take the college entrance examination? I don''t want to. I''ll be my nurse. It''s good. "


    "Yes, Tan Qian, would you like to read it with me? Shall we review together and prepare for the college entrance examination together? "


    "Who said I was sneaky? I was eavesdropping on you just now. By the way, fish, do you want to study?" Tan Qian takes Lin Xianyu by the shoulder.


    "Why are you always sneaky?"


    She watched sang Shixi''s car leave the gate, and Tan Qian called coldly behind her: "well, I can''t see the bottom of the car, can''t I pull it out in my eyes?"


    Studying Chinese medicine was Lin Xianyu''s dream. Sang Shixi agreed, as if the door of the school had been opened to her.


    "Yes, I''ll ask the teacher to tutor you, and then you''ll prepare well for the exam."


    "I''m very interested in Chinese medicine."


    "And what do you like?" Sang Shixi looked at her with great interest: "the idea of missing books is very good. You can learn anything you want."


    She sent sang Shixi to the car. At the moment when sang Shixi was about to ask the driver to drive, Lin Xianyu said, "when I was going to take the university entrance examination, something happened at home. My mother was sick and Xiao Ning couldn''t walk, so I studied nursing. In fact, I didn''t like this industry."


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know if sang Shixi is keeping her in disguise.


    "In this way, you can think about it, think about what you want to do, and then decide which city you want to stay in. Now Xiaoning has been studying in high school here, and he can fit in. He gets along well with his classmates and gets good grades, so my suggestion is to stay in Jincheng."


    Well, Lin Xianyu didn''t really think about it.


    "Are you going to stay in Jincheng or go back to the Acropolis?"


    "I''ll see you off." Lin Xianyu followed him.


    No, he took a look at Lin Xianyu and was about to leave? Really just a look?


    "That''s good." Sang Shixi said it and turned around.


    "Fortunately, what''s wrong with me? So many aunts take care of me." Lin Xianyu hummed.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m going to a meeting in a neighboring city later. I may not be able to come back today. I''ll come to see you before I go. Are you ok now?"


    "Why so early?" She looks at it. It''s less than 8 o''clock.


    Then as soon as she got up, she saw Sanshi standing at the door of her room.


    Sang Shixi didn''t come that night. The next morning, when Lin Xianyu was still asleep, Tan Qian knocked on the door and said that sang Shixi had come.


    She ran up the stairs. Tan Qian looked at Lin Xianyu''s back and said, "Why are you so good tempered, or am I right in your mind?"


    "You know a fart." Lin Xianyu jumped up from the sofa: "I went upstairs to sleep, you are not allowed to enter my room today, you are not allowed to bother me!""Summer solstice sister and sang Shixi both let you go back to Sang''s house. You want to have children, you want to see sang Shixi, and you''re looking forward to him coming, but it''s not like that. Why bother yourself so much?"


    "You''re the one with the affectation." Lin Xianyu turns around on the sofa and faces her with his back.


    "Didn''t you feed the baby today? Sister Xia Zhi took the baby back? You don''t want your children to stay here, little fish. I think you''re being hypocritical now. "


    "I''m looking to see if sister solstice will bring the baby over."


    "Then why do you always look at the door?"


    "I''m not waiting for him." Linxianyu is still dead, duck mouth hard: "where I have to wait for him."


    On the day of discharge, Lin Xianyu waited until the evening to see sang Shixi. She had already craned her neck and looked at the gate for several times. Every time Tan Qian told her, "didn''t you call just now? If he is too busy today, he may not come here in the evening. "


    So tan Qian, a melon eater, followed Lin Xianyu to a villa in sangshixi, where several aunts took care of their daily life.


    "Don''t let us bystanders worry, just be a melon eater in peace."


    In Jincheng, there is a famous University of traditional Chinese medicine. To Lin Xianyu''s surprise, Tan Qian was also admitted.


    So Lin Xianyu extremely suspected that there was something fishy in it. It must have been sang Shixi who did something. Otherwise, how could a scum like Tan Qian have been admitted?


    Forget it. As long as you can go to university and Tan Qian is with her, Lin Xianyu will be very happy.

 Chapter 1177

    Lin Xianyu, the mother of three children, and Tan Qian have graduated for three years, and this older unmarried young woman has just walked into the University.


    Jincheng Medical University is Lin Xianyu''s dream university.


    The first night she was too excited to sleep, and so was Tan Qian.


    "No more." Lin Xianyu shook his hand: "the school doctor also said it''s OK, so it''s OK."


    The boy in the blue vest sincerely apologized to her: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, we were too careless. We didn''t see you and hurt you. Do you want to go to the hospital again to have a check?"


    The school doctor gave Lin Xianyu some medicine, but it didn''t hurt as much as before.


    "If anything happens to you on the first day today, sister solstice will skin me."


    Fortunately, nothing serious, Tan Qian was relieved.


    "It''s nothing wrong with your eyes. It''s just that the corner of your eye is hit. There may be some congestion. I''ll prescribe an eye drops for you. You can go back and order it. Remember to rest your eyes these days. Don''t play with mobile phones. "


    Lin Xianyu was sent to the school doctor''s room. The school doctor examined Lin Xianyu''s eyes carefully.


    Lin Xianyu said: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    Tan Qian is not in the mood to see a handsome man now. She keeps holding Lin Xianyu''s hand and asking her: "little fish, how do you feel now? Do you feel any pain? You put your hand down and I''ll see if there''s any bleeding


    She felt the pain in her eyes and closed them after only one look.


    He is really handsome from this distance.


    Lin Xianyu was lying in his arms and took a look with his uninjured eye. It happened to be the classmate Tan Qian said was so handsome.


    Before Lin Xianyu could react, he was lifted up by a pair of strong arms.


    Linxianyu just want to refuse, heard TanQian over there excited very: "of course to hold, otherwise how to do?"


    "Do you mind if I hold you?"


    "How can she go like this? I can''t go. "


    "I''m really sorry. Otherwise, let''s go to the school doctor''s office to have a look! Classmate, can you still walk? "


    She cried: "how do you play basketball? Do you play basketball in the face instead of in the frame


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know that she''s ok now. Anyway, her eyes are golden. Tan Qian knows that Lin Xianyu is not a hypocritical person. Now she hasn''t squatted up for a long time, so she knows that she was hit hard.


    "Are you all right! Classmate


    She heard the footsteps. It must be the boys who played basketball just now. They gathered around and seemed to be scared.


    Seems to hit the corner of the eye, eyes can''t open, head is still buzzing, Lin Xianyu can''t speak, just raised his hand to shake, want to let Tan Qian not so panic.


    "Little fish, are you ok?" Tan Qian screams and squats down to hold her shoulder.


    "Ouch!" Lin Xianyu cried, covered his forehead and sat down. The basketball really hurt when it flew by. Lin Xianyu''s eyes were golden, and countless little bees were flying in front of him.


    When she reacted, she quickly turned to her side, but the basketball had hit her left forehead.


    Lin Xianyu also felt that since he gave birth to a child, he seemed to be stupid, and his reaction was not as sensitive as before. He just watched the basketball fly here.


    Tan Qian patronize scream, did not open the linxianyu.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw a basketball flying towards her face.


    "Look, look!" Tan Qian has been holding her hand, Lin Xianyu had to raise his head.


    "See for yourself!" Lin Xianyu is still thinking about the content of the teacher''s class today. Some places seem to be unclear.


    "I say you watch it together!"


    "If it looks good, just look at it. Why do you bump into me all the time?"


    Tan Qian was very excited and kept hitting Lin Xianyu''s arm with her elbow: "look at the little brother in the blue vest. He looks good."


    There are really people playing basketball on the playground. At a glance, several tall and handsome boys are wearing basketball vests of different colors.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t want to go, but he couldn''t stand Tan Qian''s hard work, so he went with her.


    Originally, after class, they were going to the canteen for dinner. Tan qianfei had to go to the playground to have a look at the handsome appearance of the boys on the basketball court.


    In fact, it''s not a chat up. It''s a small accident, and it''s the most common part in idol drama.


    Lin Xianyu really devoted herself to study, but she didn''t expect that on her first day of school, a boy would come to chat with her.


    "I''m going to study. What are you talking about?" Lin Xianyu pound Tan Qian with his elbow.


    "Why not? As long as men and women are unmarried. " In the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu blinked: "isn''t it?"


    "Sister summer solstice, is that really OK?"


    Just at the red light, he stopped at the summer solstice and looked back at them: "it depends on how the boy is? If it''s very good, then I can teach you some experience, how to make boys bow down to you, and die in peace. "Tan Qian suddenly asked: "sister summer solstice, what if there are boys in the school who want to chat up with Xiaoyu?"


    Xia Zhi''s advice is not detailed all the way.


    Because the medical university is in Jincheng, we can go home every day.


    On the morning of the beginning of school, the summer solstice drove them to school in person.


    Studying Chinese medicine is Lin Xianyu''s ultimate dream. Now her ultimate dream has come true and she feels like the peak of her life.


    "Hook up with a handsome guy, of course." This kind of shameless words, she said, are justified, Lin Xianyu expressed admiration.


    "Are you going to study or hook up with a handsome guy?"


    But she was also very worried: "little fish, college students are two or three years younger than us. We are so old that no one is interested in us."


    But her excitement is that she can meet handsome seniors in college.


    "Well, let''s add wechat!" "If you have any discomfort, please let me know in time and I''ll take you to the hospital," said the handsome boy in the blue vest


    "No?"


    "Yes, yes." Tan Qian agreed for Lin Xianyu, and went directly to the bag of Lin Xianyu: "come on, you sweep me."

 Chapter 1178

    In this way, Lin Xianyu added a handsome guy''s wechat on the first day of enrollment. Tan Qian''s reason is that it''s such a good opportunity to get this handsome guy''s wechat. Even if Lin Xianyu doesn''t want that cheap, Tan Qian is also good!


    So after Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian separated from several handsome boys, Tan Qian immediately added wechat with blue vest.


    That night, Lin Xianyu received a wechat from blue vest. He told his family that his name was Zuo an, and asked if Lin Xianyu''s eyes were any better. Does it hurt?


    "Uncle, I will send my classmates back." Zuo an said to Sang Shixi immediately.


    "I''ll go with him to get the key chain. If the car can''t stop at the door, I''ll go back by car."


    Lin Xianyu was very upset. Originally, she wanted to tell Zuo an to take her to school tomorrow, but sang Shixi said that she would take it with Zuo an.


    Sang Shixi''s face was like a piece of iron plate. She didn''t show any respect and didn''t give her any face.


    Lin Xianyu looked back at sang Shixi, who immediately said to her, "no, the car is waiting."


    "The key chain is in the trunk of my motorcycle. I''ll get it for you. Or will you come with me to get it? "


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu felt her pocket and changed her clothes, but she did have a key ring in the shape of a rabbit with a water drill, which was given to her by the summer solstice. It was a very big brand.


    "Classmate, when I held you at noon today, a key ring fell out of your pocket. It''s a little rabbit, isn''t it yours?"


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."


    She was afraid that sang Shixi would find out that Zuo an had hurt her and was evil to others. After all, Zuo an was only a student.


    Lin Xianyu feels that sang Shixi is extremely impatient, and she doesn''t want to talk to Zuo an too much.


    "No, no, I''ll have class tomorrow as usual. You don''t have to come to see me."


    Zuo an looked up at sang Shixi as if he had just seen him. Then he asked Lin Xianyu, "where do you live? You leave an address and I''ll see you then. "


    "I told him to drive to the door." Sang Shixi''s words mean to urge her, because the door of the hospital can''t stop for too long.


    This boy should be the one who hurt linxianyu in the daytime.


    Two people you a word I a language sang Shixi in the side, also almost understand.


    "No Lin Xianyu waved his hand.


    Zuo an was relieved: "it''s OK. By the way, I''ll give you the medical expenses."


    "No, it''s not too serious." Lin Xianyu had to comfort him in turn: "my family is so nervous that I have to come to the hospital. Just now the doctor said nothing."


    "What''s the matter? Is the eye sore Zuo an''s worried face turned red.


    How is he in the hospital?


    The boy who greets her is Zuo an, who accidentally hurt her with basketball during the day and just talked to her about wechat.


    Lin Xianyu fixed his eyes on it. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    After seeing the doctor and taking the medicine, Lin Xianyu walks to the elevator behind Sang''s suffocation. Suddenly, a tall boy greets her: "Hi, classmate!"


    She felt that she could live under the shadow of Sanshi anytime and anywhere. Maybe it was because she was the mother of his child, so she had to live under the supervision of Sanshi. She had no freedom at all!


    Now she began to regret, she should not stay in Jincheng school.


    "I broke my own face, not yours. Why are you so fierce?" Lin Xianyu follows sang Shixi with mumbling.


    "On the first day of class, I broke myself up, and I have the face to talk about it here?"


    Lin Xianyu spread his hands and said to Sang Shixi, "I said it''s OK! You''ve got to get me to the hospital. "


    It doesn''t matter. Just have a good rest and don''t always play with your mobile phone.


    Lin Xianyu is taken to the hospital by sang Shixi to deal with the wound. What the doctor said is similar to what the school doctor said.


    If the summer solstice knows, it means sang Shixi knows. No wonder he came last night and came again today.


    ¡±Sister Xia Zhi said that no matter what happened, I would report it to her as soon as possible. Can I not say that you have hurt your eyes so much? "


    "Why talk to sister Xia Zhi?"


    "No, I just told sister Xia Zhi."


    "Did you let the cat out of the bag?"


    Tan Qian stopped and turned back to her with a flattering smile: "Hi, little fish!"


    When Tan Qianlin was ready to change her clothes, she stood at the door


    "That''s it!" Sang Shixi gave her a random set.


    Linxianyu heart boss is not willing: "I don''t want to go to the hospital, I''m ok."


    Who is that? Taking her to the hospital is also a tough tone.


    Sang Shixi stooped to pick her up from the bed, went straight to the cloakroom, put her on the chair, and then asked her, "which one to wear?"As soon as she finished, her eyes were affected by the wound, which made her grin.


    "It''s all right, just a little pain."


    "Go to the hospital to check, let the school doctor see no good."


    Lin Xianyu only wore a pair of short shorts inside. She pressed down on the quilt and screamed, "what are you doing?"


    "To the school doctor''s office." Sang Shixi went to lift her quilt without saying a word.


    "Have you been to the hospital?"


    "I was hit by a classmate''s basketball on the basketball court."


    "How?"


    Lin Xianyu touched: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Dashang, why are you here?" Before linxianyu''s voice fell, sang Shixi went to her bedside and looked at linxianyu carefully.


    Lin Xianyu was about to tell his aunt that when I got down, sang Shixi had already stepped in.


    I remember he only came last night. Why did he come again today?


    Generally speaking, he would come to see her twice a week. It was just a routine greeting and he would leave soon.


    Is Sanshi here?


    While he was chatting with her on wechat, her aunt was knocking on her door: "Miss Lin, Mr. sang is here."


    But people are not intentional, Lin Xianyu very generous with him said: "nothing serious, in a few days will be good."


    In fact, it''s still a little painful, and the corner of the eye is swollen. It looks miserable with adhesive tape.


    Uncle? Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi''s eyes widened at the same time.


    Zoe doesn''t think Sanshi is her father, does she?


    Is Sanshi that old?

 Chapter 1179

    Lin Xianyu is holding a smile with Zuo an to get the key ring.


    Because there are many people in the hospital, and sang Shixi is not easy to attack.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t wait for sang Shixi to have any reaction, so he pulled Zuo an into the elevator and closed the door in time.


    She''s already gone in that kid''s car.


    "I can''t wait."


    "Not waiting for Miss Lin?" The driver was a little surprised.


    "No more." Sang Shixi stooped to get on the bus: "let''s drive."


    At this time, the driver poked his head out of the window and said to Sang Shixi, "Mr. sang, shall we park the car over there and wait? It''s not allowed to stop here."


    She can''t hear sang Shixi call her on the motorcycle now.


    I don''t mean to get a key ring. How can I follow others?


    Sitting behind him, wearing a white helmet and a pink plaid shirt, isn''t Lin Xianyu?


    Isn''t the boy driving the motorcycle the one who called his uncle just now?


    Sang Shixi, while dialing Lin Xianyu''s phone back, was getting ready to get on the bus when he saw a motorcycle flash past from a place not far away.


    Isn''t the parking lot right ahead?


    Lin Xianyu is not in the car. Does it take so long for her to get the key ring with that boy?


    He took a look, and it was Lin Xianyu.


    He inquired, just when Lin Xianyu called, he was holding things in both hands and couldn''t answer. When he handed the things in his hand to the driver and could spare his hand to answer the phone, the phone hung up.


    One of the medicines sang Shixi gave Lin Xianyu was rubbed. He forgot to ask the doctor how to use it. He turned back to ask the doctor.


    Zuo an looked down at Lin Xianyu''s hand holding his skirt and started the motorcycle with a smile.


    Lin Xianyu pinched his skirt: "don''t be too fast."


    Is that exaggeration? It''s not a chariot of fire.


    Lin Xianyu then sat up, left an back to tell her: "my speed is a little fast, you have to hold me tight, oh, be careful to be thrown down by me."


    "Good." Zuo an''s eyes were bright. He put on his helmet and stepped on the motorcycle.


    "No, you can ride faster."


    She put on the helmet that Zuo an gave her. Suddenly, left bank came up to her and put on her helmet. Then she checked all the buckles: "are you afraid? Shall I ride faster or slower? "


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "OK."


    If sang Shixi doesn''t wait for Lin Xianyu, he is not a fool and will call her.


    Lin Xianyu calls sang Shixi, but he doesn''t answer.


    It''s not that she''s casual. Anyway, she''s a classmate from school. Zuo an wants to send her home to show her apology. Lin Xianyu can understand.


    "Then I''ll call them and let them go back first."


    Lin Xianyu was a little bit moved by Zuo an, hesitated to look back and didn''t see sang Shixi.


    Every time I either take the car of summer solstice or the car of sangshixi, although it''s very stable, it''s not interesting at all.


    And Lin Xianyu hasn''t been on a motorcycle for a long time.


    But just now I was sweating in the hospital. Now it''s early autumn. It''s still a little hot and dry.


    Zuo an takes out a helmet and hands it to Lin Xianyu.


    "There''s a lot of traffic jam now. Riding a motorcycle won''t cause traffic jam, and it''s very comfortable to drive in this weather."


    "No, there''s a car waiting for me." She craned her neck to look at the hospital door, but didn''t seem to see their car.


    "Lin Xianyu." Lin Xianyu just turned around, Zuo an called her: "how about taking my motorcycle to take you home?"


    "Then I''ll go." Lin Xianyu shook his key chain: "this is something I like very much, so thank you."


    "You''re welcome. If it hadn''t been for my basketball, you wouldn''t have lost your keychain."


    "Yes, it''s mine." Lin Xianyu quickly took over: "thank you, I didn''t know I lost this."


    Zuo an opened the trunk of his motorcycle, took out Lin Xianyu''s key chain and handed it to her: "is this yours?"


    No matter men or women, they should not like to be considered old.


    "Then you can tell your brother that he doesn''t mind. In fact, he is not old at all, but he is too serious."


    So it''s Lin Xianyu''s elder brother. She didn''t deny it or admit it, even if it''s acquiescence!


    Can''t answer that he is the father of Lin Xianyu''s three children?


    How does Lin Xianyu answer this question?


    "And who is he? Is that my brother? "


    She deserves it. Sang Shixi doesn''t smile at ordinary times. She is regarded as her father. If she goes back to tell the summer solstice, the summer solstice will smile for a year.


    "Because he''s serious, and he looks like an elder to you.""Why did he ask my elder?"


    "Yes? No wonder he looks very young. Is he your uncle? "


    "Actually, he''s not my father." Lin Xianyu said.


    Maybe men and women have different eyes!


    Lin Xianyu didn''t think how old he was!


    Just now sang Shixi was there. Lin Xianyu was not able to ask him. He was really curious. Is sang Shixi so old?


    Zuo an asked her: "it was your father just now. He was so fierce! Is he always so serious to you? "


    Lin Xianyu shrugs her shoulders noncommittally. She goes to the parking lot with Zuo an.


    "The name of little fish suits you very well. You are like a little fish."


    "Don''t call me classmate. My name is Lin Xianyu. You can call me little fish."


    Lin Xianyu was about to die of laughter. He walked out of the elevator happily and looked at him strangely last night: "what''s the matter with you? Why do students laugh all the time? "


    Lin Xianyu is just 8 years older than sang Shixi. Can she be his father?


    It''s the kind of expression that you can''t spit out in front of other people even if you eat very bad food.


    How to describe it?


    She is in the elevator to relive the expression of Sang Shixi just now. She has never seen that expression on Sang Shixi''s face.


    The driver started the car and drove forward. While waiting for the red light, the driver suddenly turned back to Sang Shixi and said, "Mr. sang, isn''t that Miss Lin?"


    Sang Shixi also looked out of the window and saw Lin Xianyu sitting behind the boy''s motorcycle. The boy was talking to Lin Xianyu again and again. They were both wearing helmets and chatting happily.


    The driver also gossip, a person said to himself: "this Miss Lin is still young, had three children, or like a college student, can''t see a child in the future."

 Chapter 1180

    This person and people really can''t compare, some life three children also like a college student.


    But this year, he is not recognized as a 35 year old father.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help looking at himself in the rearview mirror. The driver saw that sang Shixi had been looking in the mirror and asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. sang?"


    The lights inside and outside the garden are very bright. You can clearly see Lin Xianyu jumping off the motorcycle, and then the boy helps her take off her helmet.


    Sang Shixi finally heard the roar of the motorcycle engine. He raised his eyes and looked out of the hollow iron fence. The boy stopped the motorcycle outside the garden.


    The aunt rubbed her hands on the apron and ran away.


    "I''ll keep warm until Miss Lin comes back, then you can drink together."


    Sang Shixi waved to her: "I don''t want it. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know when to come back."


    Today, it seems that all night long, people are talking about age, focusing on the fact that Lin Xianyu is young, but he is already old.


    Auntie stayed for a moment, did not understand the meaning of Sang Shixi, a little Leng to reply: "American ginseng is what age can be tonic ah! By the way, Miss Lin said that she didn''t like the taste of American ginseng, so I put less in the bowl I gave her. But Miss Lin is young and a little light is OK. "


    "Do you think I''m old enough to supplement?" Sang Shixi''s soul tortured his aunt.


    Auntie was very enthusiastic: "Mr. sang, American ginseng is very good. It''s the most suitable for tonifying American ginseng in autumn, but it doesn''t get angry."


    The aunt of the family came to ask sang Shixi if he wanted to drink a bowl of American ginseng chicken soup?


    It seems that I''m really old and sweating when I stand still. Is this a asthenia sweat?


    It''s already autumn, but the weather is still a little hot and dry. It''s warm even at night when the wind blows. Sang Shixi is sweating in the garden.


    Tan Qian patted her thigh and was very excited.


    Most likely!


    Is it because Xiaoyuer left with other boys that sang Shixi was so upset?


    Tan Qian felt her chin thoughtfully and looked from the floor glass window of the living room to Sang Shixi, who was standing on the porch with her back to her.


    "Male classmate, is a tall big little handsome boy."


    "Boys or girls?"


    How can you meet someone in the hospital and go with them?


    "Classmate, what classmate?" Isn''t today the first day of school? Lin Xianyu doesn''t seem to have talked to anyone?


    Tan Qian couldn''t help running to ask the driver. The driver told her in a low voice: "Miss Lin met her classmate in the hospital, and the classmate took her away by motorcycle."


    How can they go out together and not come back together?


    Tan Qian calls Lin Xianyu, but Lin Xianyu doesn''t answer.


    Tan Qian always feels that sang Shixi''s face doesn''t look very good. It''s OK when she comes here at night. Did he quarrel with little fish?


    Sang Shixi thought the living room was very stuffy, so he went to the garden to blow the air.


    "What do you mean by iron in leather?" Mr. Tan Qian is confused.


    "She''s gone with the iron bag."


    Tan Qian is sitting in the living room watching TV. It''s strange to see sang Shixi coming back alone. She looks behind him and says, "Hey, where''s the little fish? Why didn''t she come back with you? "


    Sang Shixi went to linxianyu''s, but found that she didn''t come back.


    Yes, Lin Xianyu''s current meaning to Sang Shixi is that she is his child''s mother.


    He doesn''t care where he takes linxianyu, but his three children still need to have breast milk. Although linxianyu''s milk is not enough to feed his three children, it''s better than none.


    Who knows where Lin Xianyu will be taken by that boy driving a motorcycle?


    "Go to linxianyu."


    "Sir, shall we go back to Sang''s house or Miss Lin''s?"


    Originally, the driver didn''t think it was natural to add such a sentence. It always sounds strange.


    The driver seemed to be aware of something. He quickly turned back and said to Sang Shixi, "in fact, you are a good match with Miss Lin. you are not like her father at all."


    "When seeing Miss Lin off in class, she was walking with other girls with her schoolbag on her back. How could that be said? It''s not against the rules at all."


    "When did you meet other female college students on campus?"


    "Oh, Miss Lin, her baby face is very flattering. Although she is the mother of three children, she looks even smaller when she is with other female college students on campus."


    "How big does linxianyu look?" Sang Shixi asked again.


    Uncle and dad seem to have the same generation.


    Now men in their 30s are called uncles by girls.


    After all, he is more than 10 years older than her.


    Sang Shixi thought about it. He really didn''t know how old Lin Xianyu was. He seemed to be 23 years old."How can it be? Isn''t miss Lin only a few years younger than you? "


    Although Miss Lin and sang Shixi are not married, she is a young master and their mother. He is like her father. Isn''t that chaos?


    Mr. sang, what''s the matter? Say such strange things.


    "Miss Lin?" The driver opened his mouth wide in surprise.


    "I''m not talking about them. Bigger ones, like Miss Lin''s."


    "You are the father of young masters and young ladies."


    "Do you look like someone else''s father?"


    "Well?" The driver was stunned for a moment, and then looked back quickly at sang Shixi: "it''s so big, in its 20s and 30s."


    When the red light went out and the green light came on, the driver started the car. Leng Bu Ding heard sang Shixi talking to him: "how old do I look?"


    Keep looking in the mirror.


    Mr. sang never stinks. Anyway, the driver has driven sang Shixi for such a long time. He has never seen him so narcissistic at that time.


    Some people say that the fine lines in the corners of a man''s eyes are just the embodiment of his charm.


    He looked at himself in the mirror. Under the neon light outside the window, he didn''t see any wrinkles on his face.


    The driver was puzzled, but he still turned it on. Sang Shixi pulled down the light board at the top and there was a mirror inside.


    "Turn on all the lights." Sang Shixi said.


    Two people are talking while taking off their helmets. Under the street lamp, Lin Xianyu''s eyes are bent with laughter, just like the crescent moon in the sky at the moment.


    Sang Shixi suddenly found that Lin Xianyu had a good laugh.


    Why didn''t he find that Lin Xianyu''s eyes were so curved when he was smiling?

 Chapter 1181

    Lin Xianyu always smiles when he talks to the boy. His head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    What''s that kid''s joke so funny?


    Sang Shixi has never been interested in other people''s chat content, but maybe he is too boring. He actually stood on the porch and watched it for more than 50 minutes. Until Lin Xianyu and Zuo an waved and jumped in, he turned and stepped into the door.


    "It''s all said. You think too much." Lin Xianyu took the second bowl of soup handed to her by her aunt and took a big sip. He vaguely said to tan Qian, "a flower crazy girl like you should be more restrained in the future. Don''t let the boy look at you and you''ll think of getting married and having children. Be careful to scare people to death. "


    "Why do you ask that, and in front of me. He won''t admit it. "


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian look at sang Shixi''s back until he walks out of the gate. Lin Xianyu turns to tan Qian and says, "look, where is he jealous?"


    He got up, pulled back his chair and walked out of the restaurant. "I''m leaving. Tomorrow there will be a driver to take you to school."


    Sang Shixi drank the last bit of soup in the bowl, then gently put the spoon in the bowl and gracefully wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "Tan Qian thinks too much."


    Tan Qian is almost out of her wits. Why mention her name?


    "Tan Qian said that you are not very happy now because I came back on Zuo an''s motorcycle because I was jealous. Is that so?"


    "He said


    Sang Shixi''s posture of drinking soup is elegant. He drinks it one by one with a spoon, while Lin Xianyu holds a bowl and half a bowl at a time.


    "Big sang, I''ll ask you a question."


    You see, every time Tan Qian is amorous, she always says that sang Shixi likes her suspiciously. Now Lin Xianyu is sitting beside him, and sang Shixi doesn''t even look at her.


    Sang Shixi drank the soup on his own without even looking at her.


    Lin Xianyu drank a bowl and asked her aunt to help her with another bowl. Then she held her chin with one hand and looked at sang Shixi.


    Tan qianzhen gossip, what does it matter to her?


    Tan Qian sat opposite her, winking at her all the time and kicking her with her feet.


    The chicken soup made by my aunt is very fresh. Lin Xianyu can drink two big bowls every time.


    Sang Shixi''s words could make Lin Yu choke.


    "I''m not healthy once in a while, and I won''t die once in a while."


    It''s hard for him to sit by his side at night and ask, "are you really envious of him? We don''t live a healthy life


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian walk into the restaurant and see sang Shixi sitting at the table drinking soup.


    Miss Tang Xianlin said, "I''ll have a bath when they come upstairs."


    "Ask me what I''m afraid of?"


    "Ask him if you can."


    "Jealous of your big head."


    "Tut Tut, that''s inhuman. Who didn''t? Besides, sang Shixi is not old now, OK? Little fish, anyway, I have reservations about the matter just now. I think sang Shixi is jealous. "


    "Young! As soon as youth is gone, sangshixi is more than 30 years old. "


    "What?"


    Tan Qian has always been the brain powder of Sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu thinks that she is unconvinced: "in any case, there''s a little bit of Sang Shixi that can''t match."


    "That''s not the same. Being handsome also needs reference. He is more handsome than the boys who play basketball with him at noon today, but if he is compared with Sang Shixi, he is still much inferior."


    "Don''t you boast that you''re too busy in the day?"


    "No, Zuo an is blind! When sang Shixi was only in his thirties, he had a daughter as old as you. She was so handsome that she didn''t look old at all, OK


    Lin Xianyu looked at Tan Qian with wide eyes: "are you a little too sentimental? I''ll tell you why he''s not happy because Zuo an regards him as my father and calls him uncle. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether you call or not." Tan Qian was so anxious that she jumped to her feet: "let me make it clear to you. I think you are jealous when you are close to other boys."


    "I called him, but he didn''t answer. What''s my business?" Lin Xianyu is innocent.


    "Are you absent-minded? You went to the hospital with him, and you went away with a boy. What do you think of Sang Shixi? "


    "Why?"


    "So it is. No wonder you didn''t come back with Sang Shixi." Tan Qian pasted it on Lin Xianyu''s ear: "do you know sang Shixi''s face was very dark when he came back?"


    "Then he said that when he held me at noon today, the key of the little rabbit water drill that my summer solstice sister gave me was buttoned up and found by him. He put it in the trunk of the motorcycle and asked me to get it, and then he sent me back by the way."


    "And then? I mean, why didn''t you come back with Sanshi? "


    "I didn''t tell him that he didn''t have so much power. He went to the hospital to see one of his relatives.""Did he see you because you went to the hospital?"


    "Yes, didn''t you add his wechat?"


    "Is that Zuo an who hurt you with basketball at noon today?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I met Zuo an in the hospital."


    Lin Xianyu also changed her shoes. Tan Qian ran over and pulled her aside and asked her quietly, "little fish, why didn''t you come back with Sang Shixi?"


    Is that right? But people who don''t care what others think of him don''t seem very happy!


    "I don''t care what people think of me." Sang Shixi stepped into the gate and stood at the entrance to change his shoes.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and planned to comfort him: "in fact, you are not so old. Zuo an said that it is because you are too serious and unsmiling. People still think you are my father."


    Why? Is it because Zuo an called his uncle?


    Sang Shixi doesn''t feel very good, does he?


    "So that''s the reason why you don''t even fight when you''re sitting on someone else''s shoes?"


    Her eyes bright red face, as if very happy: "I called you, you did not answer."


    "Big mulberry!" Lin Xianyu catches up, jumps up and pats him on the shoulder.


    Lin Xianyu is about to stand up after three or two mouthfuls of soup. Tan Qian holds her back: "little fish, you have such a low EQ that it''s enough for you to have three lovely dolls in your life."


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu glared: "can''t I get married in the future?"


    "With your EQ, it''s hard." Tan Qian sighed and shook her head.

 Chapter 1182

    Lin Xianyu always has the habit of running in the morning. She goes out to run in the early morning.


    The villa sang Shixi arranged for her is a standard rich area. There are few houses in such a large area, with large lawns, artificial lakes and a large playground.


    It''s a great place for exercise. Lin Xianyu has been running around the artificial lake for a long time, and he is already sweating.


    "I don''t think so." Zuo an thought and hesitated.


    "I''ve never..." before Lin Xianyu finished, Tan Qian snatched over and said, "yes, he''s little fish''s big brother. How about that? Do they look alike? "


    Then she reacted quickly, stuck it in Lin Xianyu''s ear and said, "he meant sang Shixi. You told him that sang Shixi was your brother."


    Tan Qian Leng: "what brother?"


    While eating, Zuo an looked around: "by the way, where''s your brother? Why didn''t you see your brother? "


    But he was inconvenient to ask. His aunt brought breakfast up and everyone began to have breakfast.


    "Oh." Zuo an looks around. Sang Shixi''s house has been decorated in a low-key way, but he can still see the hidden luxury. Zuo an must be surprised that two girls live in such a luxury villa.


    "It''s a friend." Lin Xianyu said, "we live together."


    "My name is Tan Qian and her name is Lin Xianyu. What kind of sisters do you think we are?"


    "I thought she was your mother. You two are sisters." Zuo an points to tan Qian.


    "She takes care of our daily life." Lin Xianyu replied.


    Then the aunt went into the kitchen to serve breakfast. Zuo an asked Lin Xianyu in a low voice: "the aunt just now is...


    Zuo an said that he could eat anything.


    Aunt asked Zuo an what to eat?


    Sometimes it''s the same as beef, fish and noodles.


    Tan Qian likes to eat beef noodles, snail powder and so on in the morning. ,


    breakfast is very rich, both Chinese and western.


    Aunt to the family suddenly more than a boy to eat breakfast is very surprised, but still very warm hospitality to him.


    "Embarrassed what? They didn''t say anything. "


    "Don''t talk about it later." Lin Xianyu glared at her and put his helmet on the shoe cabinet: "it made everyone very embarrassed."


    "Look at the eyes, but why do you still have a helmet in your hand?" Tan Qian bent her fingers and knocked on her helmet: "the color is really pink, it looks like the quality is very good."


    "Oh, he came to see if my eyes were better?"


    Tan Qian is very obscene to peep, in left an shoes when she asked Lin Xianyu in a low voice: "what''s the situation?"


    Left an also don''t wriggle also don''t refuse, then followed Lin Xianyu to walk into the gate.


    "Then come in and have breakfast together."


    "Too early, not yet." Zuo an touched the back of his head and said with a smile.


    Lin Xianyu said to him, "did you have breakfast?"


    Since that is the case, we can''t let others stand at the door. They come to pick her up for school with good intentions. Maybe it''s because they feel guilty and hurt her yesterday that they are so attentive.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xianyu, keep your head straight.


    "Your eyes are much better than yesterday. Did you take medicine on time?" Zuo an asked with concern.


    It''s so embarrassing. It''s so embarrassing.


    Zuo an embraces her back with eyes and hands, and the two hold the position of dancing at the end of the social dance for several seconds. When Lin Xianyu sees Tan Qian stretching her head towards them in the garden, he quickly straightens up and pushes Zuo an away.


    "But I didn''t listen. Let me see your eyes." Left an suddenly bent down, Lin Xianyu flustered quickly backward, a did not stand to fall to the ground.


    Lin Xianyu took over, not knowing what to do: "I just talked about it yesterday."


    "Didn''t you say yesterday that you like riding motorcycles very much and still want to learn how to ride them? I went out of my way to buy a suitable helmet for you. Do you like it? " Zuo an hands the pink helmet to Lin Xianyu.


    "Well." Lin Xianyu was choked by his saliva again and coughed for a long time: "no, no, we have a car to take us to school. Besides, I''m with Tan Qian."


    "It''s no coincidence that I''ve come to pick you up to school."


    "What a coincidence?" Lin Xianyu can''t help stuttering.


    "Lin Xianyu." He called out her name and came down from the motorcycle to her.


    Zuo an heard Lin Xianyu''s footsteps and looked back to see her white teeth shining in the sunlight.


    It''s really Zuo an. What''s he doing here in the early morning?


    Lin Xianyu''s left foot almost stepped on his right foot, and he was about to fall.


    Today, Zuo an is wearing a grass green thin corduroy shirt, plus a pair of blue jeans and white board shoes. At a glance, he looks like a young and handsome little brother.Sure enough, she saw Zuo an sitting on his motorcycle at the gate of her garden.


    Lin Xianyu''s morning run ended, and she trotted all the way back to the door of her villa.


    She''s never been here before. I don''t know if she''s here.


    "It''s not for you. Who can I find? Did you come to me? Tut Tut, little fish, your peach blossom is really flourishing. "


    "How embarrassing it would be if they didn''t come to me?"


    "Who asked me? Shall I invite someone in? "


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu was very surprised, a mouthful of saliva did not swallow well, almost choked himself: "how can he run over?"


    "Zuo an, who sent you back yesterday, appeared at our door in the early morning."


    Is it true that she has been in touch with Sang Shixi for a long time, and now Tan Qian talks in a roundabout way.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu stops and wipes his sweat with a towel.


    "Little fish, come back quickly! There''s a handsome guy in front of our house, there''s a fire chariot, there''s a beautiful woman. "


    "Why? I''m running Lin Xianyu is out of breath.


    Every time she has to run around the artificial lake for two or three times, Tan Qian suddenly calls her. Lin Xianyu finds out that it''s still early and it''s not time to go to class.


    Lin Xianyu tramples on Tan Qian''s feet under the table. Tan Qian grins: "it hurts. It hurts."


    "You don''t want to talk nonsense, OK?" Tan Xianlin said with a low voice.


    "Where am I talking? I''m carrying it for you

 Chapter 1183

    After breakfast to school, Zuo an said he took Lin Xianyu to school by motorcycle.


    Lin Xianyu pointed to tan Qian: "otherwise you go first, I''ll go with Tan Qian."


    Tan Qian immediately said, "I can go by myself. Anyway, it''s all sent by the driver at home. People come to pick you up specially. You don''t have to let them go by themselves, do you?"


    When Lin Xianyu arrived at the school gate, Tan Qian just arrived. Tan Qian got out of the car and looked at Lin Xianyu: "we''ve been in a traffic jam for a long time. How can you come here at the same time by riding a motorcycle? Have you been fooling around somewhere? "


    It''s the end of benevolence. You know, sang Shixi has a lot of credit for being able to stand up.


    Lin Xianyu has given birth to three children for him. What else should he do?


    What''s sang Shixi''s advice? They have nothing to do with each other now.


    Anyway, she doesn''t mind what she does.


    The appointment after school has been given before class.


    "Good."


    "Well, I''ll see you at the school gate at 5:30."


    Lin Xianyu was evil for a moment and said: "do you want to ride a motorcycle in Dongshan after school in the afternoon? Then I told Tan Qian. "


    Where is he jealous? He should not be too calm.


    Only Tan Qian likes to be amorous, not to say that sang Shixi is jealous.


    Even though the wind was blowing just now, Lin Xianyu didn''t recognize any change in Sang Shixi''s voice.


    "Well, I''ll put it directly at home." Sanshi''s phone was dead soon.


    She didn''t do anything wrong. She just went to school in Zuo an''s car.


    But on second thought, why should she feel guilty?


    "Well, Tan Qian takes the family car." Lin Xianyu was short of breath and a little guilty.


    "Lin Xianyu..." Sang Shixi suddenly didn''t know what to say: "you didn''t go to school with Tan Qian?"


    The boy''s voice is a little familiar. Oh, it''s the man named his uncle whom I saw last night.


    Sang Shiling heard a boy''s voice on the phone: "Lin Xianyu, do you want to answer the phone? Would you like me to put the car aside for you to answer? "


    Where is Lin Xianyu? She didn''t seem to be in the car. There was a whir on the phone.


    "I''m almost at school, it seems inconvenient to park...


    " where is it? You tell the driver to wait, and I''ll be right here


    "Ah, I''m not at home. I''m on my way to school."


    "Where are you? Did you go to school? Summer solstice let me bring you some nutriment. I''m on my way


    She connected and put it in her ear: "hello."


    Lin Xianyu took the phone out of his pocket and saw that it was sang Shixi.


    She is ready to promise, when the mobile phone in her pocket rings. Yesterday, sang Shixi called him, but she didn''t answer. Today, she obediently rings and vibrates her mobile phone.


    Anyway, she''s not alone, and it''s really boring these days. It must be exciting to ride a motorcycle.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu can call Tan Qian, he can accept it emotionally.


    "I still have several classmates. They all have motorcycles. When the time comes, ask Tan Qian to join us. How about going to Dongshan to ride a bike?"


    It''s no wonder that the scene he described was so desirable that Lin Xianyu couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Liberal arts."


    Hearing what he described so well, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help asking, "what do you study?"


    "There is a new driveway built on the other side of Dongshan, which is especially suitable for riding motorcycles. We go there in the evening. At that time, the orange sunset is shining on the trees, and the leaves are very bright and beautiful."


    However, she still instinctively refused: "no, no, No


    Lin Xianyu has always been very interested in cars. She likes to drive motorcycles and cars. It''s really itchy to be told by Zuo an.


    But Dad''s motorcycle is certainly not as good as Zuo an''s. Zuo an said, "since you can ride it, will you ride my motorcycle after school this afternoon?"


    At that time, Lin Xianyu was not an adult. Her mother was in the hospital and Xiao Ning was in the hospital. She had to take care of two people at the same time. In order to save time on the road, she rode her father''s motorcycle. She rode very well.


    "I can ride." Lin Xianyu knows everything. His father used to have a motorcycle, but later he had an accident and left it at home.


    "Lin Xianyu!" Zuo an turned to Lin Xianyu and said, "do you want to learn how to ride a motorcycle?"


    Maybe he has no sense of expectation for the future, and can guess what he will do tomorrow


    for more than a year, he has been locked at home, or he has a car to pick him up wherever he goes. Although his life is very comfortable, what seems to be missing?


    Lin Xianyu could feel the wind passing by her ears. She opened the mask of her helmet, and a slightly moist autumn wind came to her face. It seemed that Lin Xianyu had not felt very close to nature for a long time.But driving a sports car is different from riding a motorcycle.


    "Of course not." At that time, Lin Xianyu was almost flying when he was driving sang Shixi''s sports car.


    He asked Lin Xianyu, "are you afraid?"


    Left bank cycling with her through the traffic, like a flexible fish.


    So Lin Xianyu took Zuo an''s car to school. It''s the rush hour in the morning. Yesterday they were blocked to death when they went to school, but today they are riding Zuo an''s motorcycle. That''s another matter.


    "Anyway, I warn you, mind your mouth." Lin Xianyu waved her fist, and Tan Qian made an expression that I was afraid of.


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket. Don''t you come here to pick me up?"


    "What did I do? If you say that, I''ll let Zuo an go first. "


    "Why are you afraid of me complaining? It''s better to be a woman


    "I warn you, don''t chew your tongue with sister summer solstice."


    "I know. You can enjoy your chariot of fire."


    She pulled Tan Qian aside and whispered to her, "you go to school by car today."


    It''s not a big deal.


    I don''t know what Tan Qian wants? But now that he has come, doesn''t he just take his motorcycle to school?


    Tan Qian said, and Lin Xianyu squeezed her eyes.


    "Shut up." Tan Qian a mouth ready words, Lin Xianyu with left an wave: "that 5:30 school time see."


    Tan Qian and Lin Xianyu go to their classroom. She hooks her neck and asks curiously, "what are you going to do at 5:30? A date? Is it going too fast? "


    "Come on, your head. He asked us to ride a motorcycle. Do you want to go?"

 Chapter 1184

    At lunch break, sang Qi suddenly handed his phone to Sang Shixi.


    After a morning''s meeting, it just stopped. Sang Shixi took it suspiciously, with the name of the summer solstice on it.


    "Your wife called you. What did you do with the phone?"


    According to incomplete statistics, this is about the third divorce!


    Later, Miss Dong was busy getting married and divorced.


    From then on, Miss Dong disappeared in Sang Shixi''s sight.


    Many years ago, he and Huo Jia had an engagement, Huo Jia also severely threatened her several times.


    Miss Dong has always been interested in Sang Shixi.


    Miss Dong is 33 years old, two years younger than sang Shixi. She has been dealing with each other many years ago.


    So Miss Dong, Miss Li and Miss Cai are not bad for him.


    He has long forgotten what it''s like to have a heart.


    She just wanted to see if Sanshi would be interested in other women again. It seemed that he had never been interested in other women since he was an adult, except for the summer solstice.


    As for the mind of the summer solstice, sang Shixi knew very well that she didn''t really want to introduce the miss of the Dong family to Sang Shixi,.


    In the evening, sang Shixi went to the appointment on time. After all, it was a business.


    And now he felt that sang Shixi was much softer than before, and his face no longer looked like a sharp knife.


    In the past, they seldom communicated with each other in the same company, and they were even at war. Now the two brothers are united, and they feel very different from before.


    He drank the kind of bitter coffee without any sugar, bitter to the heart.


    Sang Qi hung up the phone and walked out of the meeting room. He saw sang Shixi standing at the window at the end of the corridor drinking coffee.


    "Well, I won''t tell you, sugar cried, that''s it."


    "How did the little fish become yours?" Sang Qi said with a smile.


    "What do you think of your elder brother''s character? Half a catty for two is worth eight Liang. Sang Shixi thinks it''s best to be Miss Dong, so as not to delay my little fish. "


    "Miss Dong is famous for her bad temper and bad character. Do you think my elder brother and she can talk together?"


    "Don''t you remember one day when you were socializing?"


    "Well?" Sang Qi recalled: "when did he say such a thing?"


    "I''ve worked hard for them. Last time sang Shixi didn''t say that anyone can be the mother of a child?"


    The voice of summer solstice on the phone is very relaxed.


    Sang Shixi walked out of the conference room. The phone of the summer solstice rang again. Sang Qi got through and put it in his ear: "Hey, are you playing a little bigger?"


    "I don''t need to look for a mother in the street, not to mention whether people are willing to be a mother for my children." Sang Shixi took the tea sang Qi handed him and took a sip: "I don''t like black tea. Don''t make it next time."


    "The summer solstice was well intentioned." Sang Qi pushed him a cup of tea: "my three nephews always need their mother. When they are young, they will think they are born to Miss Dong."


    "That''s why your wife decided on me?"


    "Miss Dong is really difficult to deal with. It''s not right for me to talk to her. It''s not right for several senior managers of the company to talk to her."


    "What''s going on with the nanhewan project?"


    Sang Qi totally disapproved: "that''s great. I''ll give you a location."


    "She invited me to dinner and a movie, just the two of us." Sang Shixi''s face was expressionless.


    "How? What did the summer solstice say to you? "


    He hung up, went back to the office and threw his cell phone to Sang Qi.


    Summer solstice is still so mean, every sentence wants to poke sang Shixi''s most painful point.


    "Handsome man, I heard that you have been called Uncle by others. If you don''t use your beauty now, I''m afraid it will be useless when you get old. Isn''t it a waste?"


    "We Dayu''s environment is worse, it''s not bad enough to let me show myself."


    "Miss Dong''s eyes are higher than the top, I''m afraid she doesn''t want to be small." Xia Zhi laughed on the other end of the phone: "in a word, you''re a thousand year old bachelor. You''re going. Now Dayu''s vitality has just recovered, and it''s not the time to pick things up. Many people are eyeing the project of nanhewan. It''s rare for Miss Dong to appreciate it."


    "When are you keen to be a matchmaker? Why don''t you let sang Qi go


    "It''s not tiresome for men and women to work together. Besides, you''re out of business with little fish now, and you''ve completely turned the page with Huo Jia. It''s rare for Dong family to hate to marry, and they don''t mind being the mother of your three children. You can kill two birds with one stone tonight. You can talk about the project, and then you can give the marriage a big deal."


    "As far as I know, after three years of divorce, as long as you see a man like a flower, what do you mean by pushing me to talk about the project with her?"


    Sang Shixi was just about to hang up when Xia Zhi called him: "Hey, since you don''t care much about little fish, there''s a dinner party this evening. The big daughter of Dong''s group is now the general manager of the company to talk about the project in nanhewan. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take care of her tonight. ""Don''t share it with me next time, that''s it."


    "I don''t mean anything else to tell you. It''s because Xiaoyuer''s college life is extremely rich, and I''m happy to share it with you."


    Sang Shixi answered faintly: "I know. You don''t have to tell me this kind of news in the future."


    It is in May when the grass grows and the warbler flies. Boys and girls ride motorcycles all over the mountains and play in the wild. The picture is very eye-catching.


    "anyway, she''s still your eye liner, isn''t it?" Sang Shixi was standing by the window. The sun was shining outside.


    "No, I didn''t buy Tan Qian. This girl is very good. I give her money and she doesn''t want it. I buy her beautiful clothes and jewelry and she doesn''t want it either."


    , "have you bought Tan Qian to make your Eyeliner?"


    The voice of the summer solstice came out from the microphone: "Sang Shixi, from the front line newspaper, Xiao yu''er went to Dongshan to ride a motorcycle with the boys after school today."


    Sang Shixi put the phone to his ear: "hello."


    "But my wife is looking for you." Sang Qi said with a smile: "brother, what do you want to drink? Black tea or green tea? "


    Sang Shixi walked into the restaurant and saw her. She was wearing a red bra dress and beautiful lipstick. She was still very powerful.


    However, her marriage is so messy and divorced. As a 33 year old woman, Dong Li seems to be older than her actual age.


    Sang Shixi went over and said, "Hello, Miss Dong."

 Chapter 1185

    Today, Dong Li came very early. She happened to be nearby. She was close to here, so she came by the way.


    Generally speaking, people wait for her. She seldom waits for others.


    But today''s date is sang Shixi''s, so it should not be mentioned.


    Dong Li is more useful, very happy in the contract signed his name.


    "It''s far from Miss Dong." This is sang Shixi''s most gracious courtesy. "


    Dong Li was stunned for a moment and bit her lip:" then I''m really curious. What does the girl who dares to escape from marriage look like? "


    "She escaped." Sang Shixi was outspoken.


    "Oh." Dong Li nodded knowingly: "there are too many women who want to give birth to Sang Dong, but not many of them are qualified to be Mrs. sang."


    "The baby''s mother doesn''t live with us." Sang Shixi''s answer, Dong Li should be satisfied. She wants to know about sang Shixi''s current marital status?


    Dong Li smile more amorous, she lifted her hair: "I don''t know the child''s mother can I have the honor to see?"


    "Yes, anytime."


    Sang Shixi took out all the drawings of nanhewan, but Dong Li was there.


    Where does sang Shixi want to talk about love with her? He talks about Dong Li''s painting style: "I heard that your three children are very cute. I''ll go to see them one day?"


    They talk about business while having dinner. Sang Shixi is here for business, but Dong Li can see that she doesn''t want to talk about business today. She just wants to talk about romance.


    The most recent husband is still fighting a divorce lawsuit. The other side wants to share Dong Li''s property. Dong Li is an Iron Rooster to the man. He can''t pull a hair from her.


    However, she was not so gentle with her ex husbands.


    "Thank you, Mr. sang." Dong Li is very charming. She is very gentle with Sang Shixi.


    Middle aged men and women are so direct, do not need to have any emotional transition, eyes have been straight hook naked.


    Dong Li looks at him and smiles, his eyes full of provocation.


    Dong Li''s chest is full and elastic. Sang Shixi has already controlled it, but her fingers still accidentally touched her chest.


    Dong Li''s eyes were bent with laughter. Sang Shixi bent down and pinned the brooch to Dong Li''s chest.


    Sang Shixi picked up the brooch on the table and walked to Dong Li.


    It''s just to help a woman wear a brooch. There''s always a need for Gentlemanliness.


    Sang Shixi turns over the phone. He sees Dong Li still looking at him, looking forward to it.


    The summer solstice is so naive that it hasn''t grown up for so many years.


    Summer solstice what does that mean? Intentionally told him that Lin Xianyu had a good time, is to make him jealous?


    Dong Li holds both arms and looks at him with a smile. At this time, Xiazhi sends a wechat. Sang Shixi looks down and says, "get along with Miss Dong. Try to show yourself. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Xiaoyuer is driving a motorcycle in Dongshan now. You don''t have to worry about her."


    Sang Shixi instinctively wanted to refuse. Even if she wanted to do this business again, she didn''t have to be humble to help a woman wear a brooch!


    Dong Li pointed to her chest. What she was wearing today was a long dress with a brassiere. The thin cloth wrapped her rough chest.


    "I don''t like what you gave me. I asked you to put it on."


    "No?" It seems that the summer solstice has gone wrong.


    However, she pushed the jewelry box in front of Sang Shixi.


    She opened a look, from her eyes can see that she is quite satisfied.


    "Summer solstice? Your sister-in-law? " Dong Li sipped her coffee: "why don''t I believe it?"


    "No, it''s the summer solstice. I bought it at the mall." Benxi told her seriously.


    He took out the jewelry box carefully prepared for the summer solstice and handed it to Dong Li. Dong Li was very surprised: "why do I have a gift? This is what you just came early and bought after you went through the shopping mall and thought it was very suitable for me? "


    In that case, sang Shixi will be able to take out the gift in his pocket. It''s reciprocity!


    Since Dong Li said that, sang Shixi took a look. Dong Li''s eyes are still good. The tie clip is luxurious, low-key and introverted, which is very suitable for sang Shixi, a man of status and age.


    "It''s nice to see this tie clip in the shopping mall before I came here, but I don''t wear a tie either. I just gave it to Sang Dong. I don''t know if I can get into your eyes."


    "What is this?" Sang Shixi asked.


    But sang Shixi was worried that Dong Li would think too much. When he was hesitating, Dong Li pushed a black velvet box to him, holding his cheek in both hands.


    Sangshi now hesitates whether to give it to her. Xiazhiqian exhorts wanwan that this is the first step to have a good relationship with her and asks him to give it to Dong Li.


    When they are tired of wearing new things, they begin to think about these antiques.Sang Shixi''s pocket is filled with the present that the summer solstice asked her to bring to Dong Li. It''s an antique brooch. I don''t know which Duchess wore it in the 17th century or the 18th century.


    "So is Miss Dong." Sang Shixi is just a routine courtesy. Dong Li raises her eyebrows and smiles. She seems to enjoy it very much.


    Now sang Shixi is standing in front of her. Dong Li stands up from her seat and gracefully reaches out to Sang Shixi: "Sang Dong, long time no see, still elegant."


    His clothes are also very good, dark gold stripe of dark coffee color suit, he walked in the afterglow, Dong Li''s eyes.


    But sang Shixi''s refined and introverted style is Dong Li''s favorite.


    A man of this age is very attractive when he is young and frivolous.


    Years is a pig knife, it''s him, but sangshixi is different.


    For example, her ex husband is getting fatter and fatter.


    Others say that the older a man is, the more tasteful and charming he is. It''s not for everyone.


    I haven''t seen him for many years. I heard that he was paralyzed and bedridden, but now he still looks tall and straight.


    Just now when sang Shixi was outside, Dong Li saw him. Through the French window, she saw sang Shixi coming towards her from the parking lot.


    Sang Shixi is thinking about whether he wants to use the contract to ask for credit from the summer solstice. He has tried his best. Although it seems that he is not particularly enthusiastic about Dong Li, this is his limit.


    They finished the bottle of red wine, Dong Li had a little wine, her face was slightly red, and her eyes were full of amorous feelings.


    "Today''s red wine is ordinary. I have a bottle of good wine at home. I can''t see it on the market. Do you know if sang Dong will enjoy it?"

 Chapter 1186

    Dong Li''s intention to say this is obvious. Usually, women invite men to their homes for coffee. Of course, they don''t just drink coffee. At this time, men have to understand.


    If he refuses mercilessly, it means that he doesn''t mean anything to this woman.


    It was his instinct that he would refuse without thinking.


    Is it difficult to spend the night at that woman''s house?


    Sang Shixi doesn''t go back to Sang''s home at night?


    At this time, the summer solstice sent another paragraph: "little fish, have fun. Sang Shixi won''t go to check the post tonight. He and Dong family''s daughter have gone to her home. I don''t think they will go back to Sang''s home tonight, let alone you, so enjoy yourself!"


    "Old, I think it''s about the same!"


    "Why his girlfriend? Do they look like a couple? " Lin Xianyu looked carefully: "don''t you think this woman looks older than him?"


    "Oh." Zuo an nodded knowingly: "then this should be his girlfriend?"


    "She''s not." Lin Xianyu corrected him immediately.


    "Lin Xianyu." Zuo an leaned over and patted her on the shoulder. Her eyes inadvertently glanced at the mobile phone screen, then saw the picture above and asked curiously, "isn''t this your big brother? Is this your sister-in-law next to him? "


    Lin Xianyu looked so seriously that he didn''t hear Zuo an talking to him at all.


    "Lin Xianyu, what are you looking at? So lost? " The left an of one side sees Lin Xianyu to stare big eyes to stare at mobile phone, can''t help but ask.


    Or is this woman so charming?


    But isn''t it hard for him to bend over so tall?


    She couldn''t see Sanshi''s face clearly, because he was back to her.


    It''s like a woman''s hands are squinting when she meets her chest.


    Women wear so cool, neck and shoulders are exposed, small half of a crisp chest looming.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and enlarged the photo to find that sang Shixi was helping her wear a brooch.


    It''s like it''s on the woman''s chest.


    In the photo, sang Shixi is half bent. What''s his hand doing?


    There was another woman beside him. The look of the woman in her 30s. I can see that I am not very young, but I am very coquettish. It seems that rich people are very noble.


    Lin Xianyu opened the picture, but found that it was not the baby''s picture. The person in the picture was sang Shixi, but not him.


    So if you don''t watch linxianyu for a day, it won''t go down.


    Before giving birth to a child, Lin Xianyu thought that once in a while, she would take it as someone else''s child, so she would not have deep feelings. But she was wrong. After all, she was born by herself, and their crying appearance was lovely.


    If the weather is bad and the child doesn''t come, she will send photos to Lin Xianyu.


    It''s the summer solstice that sends pictures. Nine times out of ten, it''s the pictures of her babies. Every day, Mrs. sang or the summer solstice will bring her babies to feed her.


    When Lin Xianyu is ready to stand up after a good rest, her mobile phone rings.


    Looking at Zuo an''s eager eyes, Lin Xianyu can only answer: "that''s OK!"


    Lin Xianyu was told by Zuo an that he was hungry, but hot pot should not affect feeding.


    Zuo an was a little disappointed: "how about going to eat grilled fish? Or let''s eat hot pot! "


    Although she is basically in the state of soy sauce feeding, she is still responsible for her children.


    Because she is still breast-feeding, this kind of stimulating thing still needs to eat less.


    Lin Xianyu immediately refused: "barbecue or not!"


    "How about having a barbecue after the ride?" Zuoan suggested.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "who just said that you don''t want to sit when you kill her?"


    Tan Qian waved to Lin Xianyu and their car drove away.


    "Well, take your time and we''ll go on!"


    "Emotion is not for you to ride. I''ll have a rest."


    Tan Qian stopped beside Lin Xianyu on her motorcycle: "how can you be a little fish? Why don''t you ride? "


    As a result, after half a turn on someone else''s motorcycle, she screamed and laughed excitedly, looking like she had never seen the world before.


    Isn''t that what sang Shixi said?


    Lin Xianyu stops to sit on the bench. Originally, Tan Qian would not take a motorcycle. Lin Xianyu pulls her here, and she murmurs that it''s not safe. It''s leather and iron.


    Zuo an handed her a bottle of water: "take a rest and ride again!"


    No, not even marriage. It''s supposed to be a wet nurse''s life.


    Lin Xianyu had been sucking every day some time ago, and he felt that he had entered the marriage ahead of time.


    The feeling of mountain wind blowing on the face has an indescribable beauty. I haven''t come out to relax for a long time.


    Lin Xianyu is very happy. She likes the wind whistling past her ears.


    Zuo an sits behind her. Tan qian can''t ride, she can only ride in Lin Xianyu''s car. But Zuo an says that Lin Xianyu hasn''t ridden for a long time, so he is safer behind her.Lin Xianyu hasn''t been riding a motorcycle for a long time, but she is very clear about this kind of thing that boys love to play with. After a while, she is familiar with it and drives like a fish in water on the drive around the mountain.


    In the past, if you want to be closer to Sang Shixi, but he is cold and hard to approach. This time, it''s different. It''s not only easy to approach, but also more understanding.


    It seems that sangshixi is really getting softer and softer, and its affinity is much stronger than before.


    Sang Shixi is very good. She catches the rope she throws. Dong Li is very satisfied.


    "Good." Dong Li stood up with deep understanding.


    "Oh, it''s OK." Sang Shixi put down his mobile phone: "in this case, I will send Miss Dong home first."


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Li noticed that sang Shixi''s brow on his mobile phone was more and more wrinkled and tighter.


    Is riding a motorcycle such a pleasure? Is this iron in leather thing that interesting?


    Although Lin Xianyu always loves to smile, it seems that she hasn''t seen such a smile for a long time.


    Summer solstice hair photos sang Shixi saw each, Lin Xianyu smile very happy, eyebrows and eyes are sunshine.


    In the photo, Lin Xianyu is riding on a motorcycle, wearing a pink helmet. Behind him, the boy is sitting around her waist, valiant.


    He knew that it would not be good for him to send photos to him during the summer solstice, but he still couldn''t help it.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang several times. He opened the mobile phone and saw that it was the photo sent to him now.


    The child is not without a mother. What does the summer solstice want to do? Sang Shixi knows very well.


    He and Dong Li have known each other for a long time. He doesn''t like women like Dong Li, and now he has children. Who says he is anxious to find a mother for his children?


    Never heard of a woman like that before?


    Is it hard to know just now?


    Just met and went to her house? How is life so erosive? Is it too casual?

 Chapter 1187

    Seeing Lin Xianyu staring at his mobile phone, Zuo an said, "have you had a good rest? Do you want to continue? "


    "Go on!" Lin Xianyu put his mobile phone into his pocket and stood up from his chair: "go on, go on!"


    She stepped on the car and said to Zuo an, "just now I was riding too slowly. I didn''t mean anything. Hold me tight. Let''s go after Tan Qian and them!"


    Everyone is worried about how to explain to Sang Shixi and what she needs to explain. She is the mother of Sang Shixi''s child. She doesn''t affect the breast-feeding?


    "That''s no good. The hospital must be going." The driver sighed and stamped: "how can I explain to Mr. sang when you look like this?"


    "No, I''m fine. I don''t even have to go to the hospital."


    The driver at home soon came to take them to the hospital. The driver was very surprised that Lin Xianyu had become a clay figurine. He waited for several seconds before he got out of the car and helped her to the car: "what''s the matter with Miss Lin? Did you get hurt somewhere? Where does it hurt? Do you want a ambulance? "


    Lin Xianyu covers her ears, and Tan Qian continues to read: "how do you want me to explain to Da sang?"


    While waiting for the driver to pick him up, Tan Qian kept criticizing Lin Xianyu: "what happened to you? Didn''t you drive well in the first few laps? Don''t tell me it''s too fast for you to drive this side of the road


    Tan Qian waved her hand: "forget it, you can''t ride your car for the time being. I''ll let the driver come to pick it up. Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    "Tell me what? You''re not my bodyguard. " Lin Xianyu sneezes. Zuo an takes off his coat, but his coat is also wet.


    Tan Qian covered her eyes and wanted to cry without tears: "my God, how can I tell Da sang and Xia Zhi sister when you do this?"


    In addition to their clean hair, they were covered with muddy water and dripping water.


    "Of course, we accidentally fell in. Don''t we have to jump in for a mud bath?" Everyone moved the motorcycles that were pressing on them, and then pulled them out of the mud.


    "Look at the stars." Seeing that Lin Xianyu could still talk, Tan Qian was relieved: "Why are you lying in the mud pit?"


    "Little fish, my God, what''s the matter with you? How did that happen? " Tan Qian was about to cry. Lin Xianyu was killed by her: "don''t make a noise. We are looking at the starry sky."


    On the way down the mountain, she saw the two people in such a situation. They were lying in the mud pit, and the motorcycle was pressing on them. She thought that something was wrong and rushed all the way.


    Tan Qian and they have reached the top of the mountain, but they haven''t seen Lin Xianyu for a long time. They keep up with them and then turn back to find them.


    It''s not cold in early autumn, so it''s really different to be soaked in mud and looking up at the sky.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and laughed: "OK, even if we are even."


    Zuo an looked at Lin Xianyu''s face. Only a pair of big black and white eyes could recognize it. It was so funny. He couldn''t help laughing: "yesterday I hurt your eyes. Today you get me into the mud pit. That''s even for us!"


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have driven that fast."


    "No, No."


    Lin Xianyu is a little embarrassed: "Zuo an, I''m ok. You move your hands and feet. Don''t you break it anywhere?"


    Zuo an is no better than her. The whole person plunges into the mud pit, and his face is full of mud.


    "Nothing''s wrong." Lin Xianyu wiped a handful of mud on her face and turned to see Zuo an lying beside her.


    Zuo an''s eyes were golden. After a long time, he asked Lin Xianyu, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    But from the appearance, it was quite tragic. They were lying in the mud pit, the motorcycle was pressing on them, and the rear wheel was still spinning rapidly.


    Fortunately, Lin Xianyu slowed down later and didn''t fall too seriously.


    It''s really exciting this time. It''s really exciting.


    Some time ago, it rained, and there was still water in the mud pit. Lin Xianyu''s motorcycle fell into the mud pit, and then the two men dived head down.


    "I see. I saw that circle just now." Lin Xianyu turns around and says to Zuo an, but when she turns her head to look at the road again, she finds that the mud pit is in front of her. At this time, it''s too late for her to brake quickly, so she can only brake slowly, and two people ride a motorcycle into the mud pit.


    "There''s a puddle in your 11:00 direction. Slow down!"


    Zuo an''s advice is fruitless. Anyway, Lin Xianyu is driving faster and faster. When Lin Xianyu turns a corner, she still doesn''t slow down. Zuo an sees a mud pit in front of her.


    No, it seems that she is stimulated by something. Although Lin Xianyu''s motorcycle is very good, the people sitting in the back are in a cold sweat.


    Zuo an thinks that Lin Xianyu is riding faster and faster, and the front is OK. How can he rest for a while just like beating chicken blood?


    Bah, why do you always miss him?Soft jade and warm fragrance.


    It''s really exciting. I think sang Shixi is also exciting now!


    Because driving slowly, Lin Xianyu can''t feel the wind blowing on his face. Of course, the faster and more exciting it is to ride a motorcycle.


    "Fast? I''m not happy at all. Just hold me tight! Why is a big man so timid? "


    "Little fish!" Zuo an patted her on the shoulder behind him: "you''re driving too fast. Slow down!"


    Sang Shixi will wear brooch to whoever she likes to wear brooch. She will spend the night with whoever she likes. Does she have half a cent to do with her?


    No, why are you talking about yourself?


    Lin Xianyu''s breast is pretty good now, OK?


    What''s so great about big breasts?


    Is he looking at other people''s big breasts?


    Is sang Shixi so hungry? Is there any bottom line?


    To tell you the truth, Lin Xianyu thinks that woman is not as beautiful as Huo Jia, and her temperament is also very general. She looks much older than him.


    The woman always drives along the road to the west, but she doesn''t know why she doesn''t show up when she is driving around the mountain.


    "I see. It''s very slow. Motorcycles, of course, want to enjoy the feeling of speeding. It''s better to ride a bicycle if it''s slow. "


    "Lin Xianyu, slow down. You don''t know the performance of my car. Don''t drive so fast."


    Lin Xianyu blew the accelerator and then rushed out. Although Lin Xianyu''s technology was very good, Zuo an was still startled.


    "Hold on, you can catch up."


    "Then maybe they have already driven to the middle of the mountain. How can they catch up?"


    Sang Shixi got a call from Tan Qian on Dong Li''s sofa. Dong Li said she was going to get the wine, but she came down from upstairs and changed her clothes.


    It should be pajamas, very thin suspenders, very low chest, Red Satin Nightgown can outline her plump and concave convex body.


    Just as Dong Li walks downstairs affectionately with her eyes, Tan Qian''s phone calls, and she cries: "Da sang, Lin Xianyu has an accident riding a motorcycle, and the whole person is dying...


    "

 Chapter 1188

    Dong Li approached sang Shixi, and most of her bare plump chest was on 37''s arm: "Shixi, there are too many wines in my family. I don''t know which one you like. Otherwise, you can go to the cellar with me and choose one by yourself?"


    When Dong Li approached sang, Xi smelled the faint fragrance on him.


    I can''t tell what the smell is. Maybe it''s the smell of laundry liquid on clean clothes, maybe it''s the smell of Mint Shampoo on hair.


    "They have arrived. It''s not about whether you let them come or not. It''s about whether you should think about the consequences and whether there will be accidents before you go to ride a motorcycle."


    "Er..." Lin Xianyu didn''t expect so much: "then call them quickly and ask them not to come!"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether I say I''m sorry or not, but as far as I know, my little mother is on her way to you now, as well as the summer solstice. It''s 9:00 p.m. now. Next time I leave my starving child and run to see you, do you still feel that everything is at ease? "


    Sang Shixi was really mean. She looked up at sang Shixi''s unhappy look: "it''s nothing to do with others. I drove them to the mud pit. I should have told him I''m sorry."


    "See you tomorrow?" Sang Shixi, who was pushing her wheelchair, sneered: "are you going to fall into the mud tomorrow? I''m not happy today? "


    Sitting in a wheelchair, she turned back and waved to Zuo an: "I''m sorry, see you tomorrow."


    Why is sang Shixi so fierce? In fact, it''s not strange. It''s Lin Xianyu who gets distracted and makes others fall into the mud.


    Then he pushed Lin Xianyu''s wheelchair and turned to go.


    "I''m not your big brother." Sang Shixi interrupted him with a blunt tone.


    "Big brother, riding a motorcycle is not an extreme sport."


    He walked over and told Zuo an before he could react: "don''t look for Lin Xianyu for such a dangerous sport next time. She came to school to study, not to play extreme sports


    Although he was covered with mud, sang Shixi recognized him at a glance.


    Sang Shixi was about to turn around when a boy came out of the emergency room. He recognized that he was the boy.


    "Let''s go then."


    "No


    Lin Xianyu also made mistakes, and sang Shixi asked her, "did the doctor say that he would stay in hospital for examination?"


    So in the final analysis, it''s sangzhixi''s fault.


    How could she have fallen into the puddle if he hadn''t been touching the woman in cool clothes?


    "I''m thinking, otherwise I wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake." As soon as Lin Xianyu saw sang Shixi, he thought of the photo sent to her by the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi frowned and pushed her back to her wheelchair: "don''t be so upset. I told you about iron foreskin. Next time, I guess you won''t be so lucky."


    "It''s amazing. I can still get up and play basketball!" Lin Xianyu immediately got up from the wheelchair and showed him a jump.


    Sang Shixi looked at her legs: "how can I sit in a wheelchair? Is the leg OK? "


    It turns out that it should be OK.


    She was fearless: "I didn''t see the mud pit fall in when I was riding my motorcycle."


    So linxianyu simply stem neck, anyway, stretch a knife, shrink head is also a knife.


    This is the end of the matter. Anyway, she can''t beat Tan Qian!


    "Where am I dying?"


    "Then what? You have a car accident and you are dying. Of course I have to tell him Tan Qian is very aggrieved.


    She was very frightened to find that sang Shixi actually came. She immediately turned back and glared at Tan Qian: "did you get him?"


    Lin Xianyu was leaning in the wheelchair, his head drooping. Leng Buding heard sang Shixi''s voice and immediately raised his head.


    Sang Shixi should have laughed, but he couldn''t help frowning: "how did it happen?" He went up to Lin Xianyu and asked her.


    This looks like a mud monkey. I can''t bear to see it. I can''t bear to look directly at it.


    Basically, it can be described as beyond recognition. The whole body is covered with mud, even on the face. There should be a wound on the left face that has been cleaned. Only half of the face is clean, and other skin is covered with mud.


    Sang Shixi was suddenly relieved. At this time, Lin Xianyu was pushed out from inside. Sang Shixi didn''t recognize it.


    Tan Qian scratched her head. She always exaggerates.


    "I mean her clothes are useless. They''re all mud."


    "Didn''t you just say she was going to quit?"


    "Can walk, can jump, can talk."


    "Is it serious?"


    "She''s still in there. She''s not coming out."


    "Where''s Lin Xianyu?" He looked into the emergency room.


    "Big sang." Tan Qian greets her.


    She didn''t expect sang Shixi to come so soon. He arrived only 20 minutes ago when she called him.


    Sang Shixi rushed to the hospital and saw Tan Qian at the door of the emergency room.Dong Li pursed her lips. Over the years, it''s easy for a man to enter her eyes, so she would never let go easily.


    Dong Li smiles and hangs up the phone. As soon as she raises her eyes, sang Shixi''s car has disappeared in her sight.


    "Hello, Mrs. sang, you really want to have a meal with me tonight. I get along well with Mr. sang. The contract has been signed. I hope we can cooperate for a long time."


    Dong Li leaned against the doorframe and watched sang Shixi jump into his car and drive away. She took out her mobile phone and called Xia Zhi in a soft voice.


    Sang Shixi walked out of her house without even looking at her.


    Is it because of the phone call?


    Dong Li is so angry that she doesn''t know why. Sang Shixi is already sitting on her sofa, but she just leaves.


    "Sorry, I have something to do."


    "To go?" Dong Li stood up in amazement: "you don''t drink?"


    Her arm climbed up sang Shixi''s neck and was about to send her lips up. Sang Shixi suddenly stood up from the sofa and straightened her clothes. Dong Li said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, Miss Dong. I have something else to do. I have to go."


    Well, Dong Li was very satisfied with sangshixi. Sangshixi sat upright and she couldn''t help laughing: "why is my back so stiff? I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you."


    Or some men smoke and drink and make themselves smell like smoke and wine.


    anyway, dressy or foppish is not so cool. Unlike some men who love to make faces, they pour so much perfume on their bodies.


    "Where do so many accidents happen?" Lin Xianyu just shut up. Yes, facts speak louder than words. In fact, she fell into the mud.


    But that''s not from the time of Sangxi?


    But what can she say? How can she tell Sanshi that she fell into the mud because of you?

 Chapter 1189

    Lin Xianyu follows sang Shixi back to find that Xia Zhi and Mrs. sang are both here.


    Lin is really very embarrassed. She''s too playful to get a good night''s sleep. She comes to see her.


    The summer solstice was shocked to see Lin Xianyu''s appearance: ah, little fish, how can you do this? Are you still a little fish? "


    Lin Xianyu has been standing at the gate watching their car out of her sight, still looking at stupidly.


    Adult men and women are really quick and direct. They are not excessive at all. They have to touch and talk about marriage.


    Now how Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi, there is a feeling of where it is not.


    Linxianyu ready to send them to the gate, sang Shixi looked at her and said: "although it''s no big problem, it''s just a mud pit, but still have a good rest, don''t send it! "


    sang Shixi just went home with them.


    Linxianyu send summer solstice downstairs, she''s OK, everyone is ready to go back.


    "No, you can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you for the needle some other day."


    "Or I''ll give my aunt a needle!"


    "That''s not necessarily true. In today''s society, people of their age are still in love for 10 or 8 years before they get married? I think each other is good and the conditions are quite good, so it''s almost over! Hello, have you finished brushing your teeth? If you brush down, you''ll lose your teeth. You''re OK. I''ll go back to feed. My mother has a nervous breakdown these days, so she has to go to bed early. "


    "That can''t talk about marriage so soon!"


    "Yeah..."


    Lin Xianyu asked tentatively, "are they meeting for the first time today?"


    That''s right, but Lin Xianyu seems to feel uncomfortable. He feels that sang Shixi is going to marry Miss Dong soon.


    "What''s the use of your consideration? What''s the use of what you say, if sang Shixi wants to? Besides, who said so simply at that time that I didn''t care about anything when the child was born? At that time, you have to think that sang Shixi must get married in the future. If you refuse to be the mother of the child, he must find a mother for the child. Don''t worry. Miss Dong is a smart person. Cinderella''s style is not popular now. She is cruel to her stepmother and criticizes her husband''s children. Miss Dong has no children of her own. She will treat them very well. "


    Lin Xianyu hesitated, and then she patted her head: "if Miss Dong really wants to marry sang Shixi, she will be my child''s stepmother in the future. Of course, I have to think about it."


    "Then why do you ask so clearly?"


    "Don''t..." Lin Xianyu quickly grabbed her: "sister Xiazhi is joking again. I don''t have any interest in Sang Shixi! People don''t know, you don''t know? "


    "If you''ve been divorced three times, why don''t you? I think they''re right. Why are they asking so clearly? Do you like Sanshi? Then I''ll tell him not to go on a blind date. It happens that you are the child''s mother. "


    "She''s been divorced three times? Does that matter? "


    Summer solstice leisurely way: "others Miss Dong like sang Shixi not on the line, so say like their age people get what they need, Miss Dong divorced three times, rich and influential, looking for is what she likes."


    Little fish mouth hard, her heart so care, at that time just don''t admit.


    Who knew Lin Xianyu could ride a motorcycle?


    Summer solstice is a little guilty, she should wait for Lin Xianyu to go home and send it to her.


    Looking at Lin Xianyu, she probably had a car accident just now because she received the photos she sent.


    "What''s the relationship between means and blind date? Isn''t the most important thing in marriage is to like each other? Does Sanshi like her very much? "


    "What''s so strange about blind dates? Sanshi is old enough to get married. Let me tell you, that woman is the daughter of the Dong group. The whole group holds 30% of the shares. She is also a powerful person. She is smart and has means. "


    "Blind date?" Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and said, "why do good people go on a blind date?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, sang Shixi''s blind date!"


    "Well "Lin Xianyu thought about it and said," who is the woman in the picture you sent me? "


    After taking a bath, Lin Xianyu came out and looked at Xia Zhi, who was eager to say nothing. Xia Zhi looked at her with a smile: "if you have anything to ask, just ask. For the sake of you being a patient, I know everything and say everything."


    Linxianyu into the bathroom bath, summer solstice on her bathroom door with her.


    No, she can''t tell Xia Zhi that it''s because of her photo that she is distracted. Otherwise, Xia Zhi will feel guilty and don''t know what Xia Zhi will say at that time.


    "See, still say, it''s the photo you sent..." Linxianyu said half, suddenly shut up.


    "How can a good one fall into the mud? I sent your picture. Did you see it? "


    Accompany Lin Xianyu to take a bath and change clothes in the summer solstice."You''re fine."


    I''m sorry for bowing to her


    "OK, OK, I won''t ride. I won''t ride." Lin Xianyu is so clever.


    "This motorcycle is too dangerous. You''d better not ride it!"


    Mrs. Sang was relieved to see that Lin Xianyu was OK.


    The summer solstice patted her chest: "on the way, my mother was very anxious, for fear that you might fall out."


    "It''s all Tan Qian. How many people does she want to tell? I''m ok, sister summer solstice. I didn''t notice that I fell into the mud when I was driving my motorcycle. Now I''m ok. "


    Next Summer Solstice held her face and looked left and right: "well, it seems that it''s still. When Tan Qian called me, she almost scared me to death. She said that the accident was unclear, and we didn''t know what happened. Later, she called Shi Xi. Shi Xi said it''s all right, we''ve been discharged, and we''ve just come home. "


    Tan Qian comes over and pokes her in the back.


    "Why do you look so stupid? What did you say to sister Xia Zhi upstairs just now? "


    "It''s said that there''s a gossip who talks in a disorderly way, and then he''s poisoned and dumb." Lin Xianyu is very angry.

 Chapter 1190

    Early the next morning, Lin Xianyu thought that after yesterday''s event, Zuo an would not come to pick him up for class.


    But she didn''t expect to open the window to get some fresh air, but saw Zuo anzheng standing on the downstairs of their house waving to her.


    But this time he didn''t seem to be riding a motorcycle, and there was a sports car parked beside him.


    At this moment, my aunt ran in and said, "Mr. sang is here. I just cooked porridge this morning. I''ll go in and give it to him."


    But she was afraid that Zuo an would be scared to death by her, and fell down from the chair. That would be bad.


    Lin Xianyu gives him a trance smile. She really wants to tell him that she is not sang Shixi''s sister, she is the mother of Sang Shixi''s three children.


    "I know your eldest brother''s name is sang Shixi. He is a famous figure in Jincheng. If your surname is not sang, you should be his cousin."


    Lin Xianyu casually replied: "just me and Tan Qian live here."


    She is thinking wildly. Leng Buding hears Zuo an say to her, "I didn''t see your elder brother this morning. He doesn''t live here?"


    No, she refused to be the mother of Sonny''s children.


    Lin Xianyu racked her brains to think about how to refuse Zuo an. She has never refused anyone, and she has no experience at all.


    Lin Xianyu is embarrassed because she doesn''t know how to tell Zuo an that she really hasn''t planned to fall in love at present.


    Tan Qian sat down opposite them: a look at the play.


    Lin Xianyu laughed bitterly: "no more."


    "I hope I''m not an uninvited guest." He smiles to show white teeth, it''s really annoying.


    Lin Xianyu can only smile with others: "Hi, you are so early."


    Lin Xianyu goes to the restaurant. Zuo an is already waiting in the restaurant. Breakfast has been served.


    "You see how active they are. They''ve already entered the house."


    "Miss Lin, Miss Tan, I invited him in yesterday. Now he is waiting for you to have breakfast together in the restaurant downstairs."


    As they were talking, their aunt came to knock on the door.


    "Do women know? You see, although sang Shixi is two years older than her, she even looks much younger, OK? I don''t think so. "


    "Who said they were old? I''m two years younger than sang Shixi


    Tan Qian took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully: "Wow, this woman is so old, how can sang Shixi take a fancy to her? No, he''s not that bad


    She turned out the photos sent to her by the summer solstice and showed them to tan Qian: "that''s the object of his blind date. You can see how intimate they are."


    See Tan Qian so don''t believe, Lin Xianyu take out the hard evidence to show her, so that she speechless.


    "No, I don''t know when? Impossible, impossible... "


    "I advise you not to daydream like this." Lin Xianyu plans to wake her up with a basin of cold water: "Sang Shixi is on a blind date now, and he has already talked about marriage."


    "Why? You don''t think it''s possible for me and Sanshi. That''s not necessarily true. Anything can happen in this world. "


    Lin Xianyu smiles.


    "Yes, because I am their brain powder, I want you to fall in love with Zuo an, and then leave sang Shixi to me!"


    "Why do you encourage me to fall in love with Zuo an? Aren''t you Sanshi''s brain powder? "


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to promise him now? " "Of course, this kind of thing needs to be cut off quickly. All good things need to be robbed, otherwise they will be robbed by others soon."


    "That''s right. Since it''s like this, it''s going to be settled sooner or later. You see, Zuo an''s conditions are so good. You can meet people like this, but you can''t ask them. After this village, there won''t be that shop. You don''t take a good chance to refuse him now. I can guarantee that you will never be as good as Zuo an in the future. "


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Please, it''s not that you said that the three children are big Sang''s, and they have nothing to do with you." don''t you ever get married for the sake of these three children? "


    "But I have three children."


    "Why not? Are you married or what? "


    "How can I accept it?"


    "What? Accept or not... "


    "What shall I do then?"


    "Well, who are you going to piss off? Zuo an, the kind of boy who pursues you, still sighs. Do you have any humanity? "


    Such inhuman words, of course, Lin Xianyu can''t say it, she is dejected.


    "Don''t tell me that spoony young man downstairs can''t see people chasing you. Don''t say he came to see me this time? "


    "What to do?"


    "Where am I haunted? I just knocked on the door, OK? You''re too forgetful to hear me. Charming Miss Lin Xianyu, what are you going to do now? ""You scared me to death!" Lin Xianyu patted his chest: "when did you come to my room, haunted..."


    Tan Qian coldly appeared behind her: "Wow, the charm is OK, let people do not think about tea and food in the early morning ran over."


    She grinned bitterly at Zuo an and then retracted into the room.


    She just wants to study hard when she goes to university. Her peach blossom is so prosperous, which has never been so prosperous in more than 20 years. When she least wants to fall in love, she comes here.


    But Lin Xianyu doesn''t have such a mind at present!


    Of course, I''m going to fall in love with her!


    Although Zuo an doesn''t make her hate, she often appears in front of her again and again. Can a fool see what other people are thinking?


    "Ah..." Lin Xianyu doesn''t care what he drives. She is very upset about how Zuo an comes again.


    Zuo an looked up and saw Lin Xianyu excitedly waving his arm to her: "Lin Xianyu, I don''t ride a motorcycle today. I drove here!"


    Lin Xianyu has never asked about Zuo an''s family background. Now it seems that his family environment is good.


    When sang Shixi came, Lin Xianyu had a sense of panic, although she did nothing.


    But the main reason is that Zuo an is sitting in the dining room with such a big stab, and it''s always strange to be hit by sang Shixi.


    But now there''s no place to hide, and she doesn''t know magic, otherwise she''ll lose Zuo an.

 Chapter 1191

    Lin Xianyu is in a panic. Sang Shixi has come in from outside the restaurant.


    He was carrying glutinous rice dumplings in his hand. Sang Shixi was going to have an morning meeting in the morning and got up very early. When he passed a breakfast shop, he saw that his glutinous rice dumplings were selling very well, so he bought some and brought them over.


    It seems that girls like to eat such sweet things.


    If Zuo an knew that she was a college student and the mother of three children, she would be surprised.


    Yes, she used to have three babies.


    Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile, and Lin Xianyu shut up.


    "How was my past?"


    "I don''t know if he can be entrusted for life. I only know that if you want to accept others, if you want to see your past and what you will face in the future, if you refuse him, you should take an attitude rather than having breakfast at the same table with him as if nothing had happened, causing misunderstanding."


    "So you mean that Zuo an is a person who can be entrusted for life?"


    "For the sake of you being the mother of my child, I can give you some information about him. His father is a famous shipbuilding tycoon. He is rich and powerful. Zuo an has no bad habits, and he doesn''t have the bad habits of the rich second generation. "


    "It seems to be my business. I don''t have to explain it to you so clearly."


    "What''s your way of dealing with it? Accept or enjoy? Enjoy the boys chasing you? "


    "I can''t see it. I''m not a fool."


    "You can see it. I thought you couldn''t see it!" Sang Shixi has a dark point, which really drives Lin Xianyu crazy.


    "I can see that Zuo an is after me."


    Even if she can guess, don''t guess. Sang Shixi asked her to guess every day. It''s better to point out that these people like to play riddles all day.


    ¡±Guess what


    "What do you see?" Lin Xianyu was puzzled by his mindless words.


    "Can you see that?"


    But her luck is not so good, sang Shixi after a short silence on the mouth.


    Lin Xianyu is gnawing her nails. Sang Shixi has never spoken. Lin Xianyu thinks that he should not talk about it all the time, just go to school.


    Sang Shixi has already been on a blind date. Why can''t she?


    Even if she takes the initiative, what''s wrong with their unmarried men and unmarried women?


    But Lin Xianyu doesn''t feel guilty. She doesn''t do anything wrong. Even if Zuo an pursues her, she doesn''t take the initiative.


    She hates this kind of business car. Why do she have to sit face to face? It''s very embarrassing.


    Lin Xianyu sleeps in the back seat, and sang Shixi sits opposite her.


    So in addition to the driver, there were only Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi.


    "Tan Qian!" Lin Xianyu calls her, but Tan Qian has got into Zuo an''s car.


    "I''ll take Zuo an''s car. When he comes, he can''t drive away alone, can he?"


    Tan Qian is very sensible. When Lin Xianyu jumps on Sang Shixi''s car, Tan Qian doesn''t.


    Lin Xianyu had to get on Sang Shixi''s car.


    He who knows current affairs is a hero. Since sang Shixi has said so, she can''t fight against him.


    "I''m on my way today." Sang Shixi said: "Lin Xianyu, you take my car and I''ll take you to school."


    Zuo an couldn''t bear it for a long time. He stood up quickly and said, "let''s go to school."


    Lin Xianyu glared at her and finished the meal in an extremely strange and boring atmosphere.


    "Little fish won''t let me say it." Tan Qian immediately betrays Lin Xianyu and points at her.


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    She had glutinous rice dumplings in her mouth and said vaguely, "yes."


    Tan Qian nodded: "ah..."


    "Did he come yesterday?" Sang Shixi immediately asked Tan Qian.


    "Oh, no, I felt guilty for hurting her eyes that day, so I thought I would pick her up to school to make up for my guilt."


    "Does Lin Xianyu have no means of transportation? She walks every day? "


    Zuo an bravely replied, "I came here uninvited. My intention is to pick up little fish for class."


    "Did I see him? "Sang Shixi sneered:" I''m just strange. It''s no big deal to invite people back to dinner, but it''s strange to invite friends to breakfast. I just want to know if you invited him or if he came uninvited? "


    "Why, do my classmates have words on their faces? How do you make people eat when you stare at them like this all the time? "


    The fish he saw was a little hairy.


    Aunt gave him a bowl of porridge or a bowl of porridge, did not move.


    Sang Shixi is always watching Zuo an. He doesn''t eat much himself.


    I haven''t been afraid of anyone since I was a child, but why can''t I help shaking my calf and stomach when I see sang Shixi.


    Originally, the atmosphere in the restaurant was good. As soon as sang Shixi sat down, no one spoke. Zuo an didn''t dare to go out.They looked at each other, sang Shixi first soft mouth: "since it''s your invitation, let''s eat together."


    It''s hard to be driven away by sang Shixi.


    Even if Zuo an is pursuing her, Zuo an has done nothing wrong.


    Lin Xianyu did not expect him to be so direct, a bit at a loss: "he is my friend."


    "Get out." There is no transition at all.


    Sang Shixi puts Nuomici on the table and looks at Zuo an.


    He originally wanted to call big brother, but later he thought about it and called Mr. sang instead.


    Seeing sang Shixi, Zuo an can''t help but stand up. I don''t know why he has a natural fear of Sang Shixi.


    However, it''s quite radical to eat breakfast when we just know each other.


    It turns out that children''s pursuit of girls is no better than when they were young. It''s just driving around and picking up girls in the early morning.


    Although it''s not a rich family, his father''s capital has accumulated rapidly in recent years, and he can be regarded as a rich man.


    I''m 23 years old. I have a shipyard at home. I''m very rich.


    As for Zuo ansang, Shixi had already checked him out.


    Driving such a fancy sports car is nothing more than chasing girls.


    But when he saw Zuo an sitting in the dining room, he stopped.


    At the gate of the garden, he saw a strange car parked there. He didn''t notice it. He thought it was someone.


    But the problem is that she doesn''t plan to accept Zuo an either.


    Originally, she was going to tell sang Shixi that she didn''t plan to accept him, but sang Shixi''s smile made her very angry.


    She choked her neck and said, "as long as you really like me, he can understand. It''s also what you said. If I don''t accept such a good offer, I''ll be a fool. "

 Chapter 1192

    Lin Xianyu said angry words, but he didn''t take them seriously.


    What kind of person do you think she is? As long as someone pursues her, you have to accept it?


    Does Sanshi want her to accept or not?


    "Isn''t that Auntie very tired? Thinking about how to apply every day? "


    "Since my mother quarreled with Wei Lan, Wei Lan seems to have found the goal of life, thinking about how to win over my mother every day." Summer solstice said with a smile.


    The two men are bickering. The summer solstice beckons to the baby sitter who is holding the baby, and then pulls Lin Xianyu to the side hall.


    "Qin Qing, do you really regard yourself as the wife of the Sang family? It''s more and more presumptuous to talk to me now. "


    "Look at what you said. You can''t feed three children by yourself? Isn''t there a nurse? Why are you always so mean? Xiaoyu''er is your grandson''s mother. She gave birth to three children for Shixi. She almost died. It''s so dangerous. Can''t you have a good face? "


    When Wei Lan saw Lin Xianyu, he hummed coldly: "if the child expected to eat your milk, he would have starved to death."


    And the two girls look very much like sang Shixi. Originally, Wei Lan kept muttering in her heart that she always suspected that Lin Xianyu''s child was not sang Shixi''s. when she was born, it was carved in the same mold as sang Shixi, and she kept silent.


    this is as like as two peas, a boy, long eyes, and everyone else says that his son is like his mother. This is not bad. His eyes are exactly the same as Lin Xian Yu.


    It seems to get along with everyone in a different way. Seeing Lin Xianyu coming, Mrs. sang quickly handed the baby in her arms to her: "it''s cold outside today, and the baby has been vaccinated again, so she didn''t take them with her."


    "Yes, yes, they bicker every day. My mother found that she and Wei Lan had been fighting all day, and Wei Lan seemed to be more stable, so she maintained the mode of getting along with Wei Lan, which was quite harmonious! "


    "The lady is bickering with her aunt again?" Lin Xianyu whispered.


    Linxianyu quietly walked past, summer solstice saw her smile to meet up: "little fish, you come."


    "They are my own grandchildren. How can they fight against me?"


    "Yes, yes, I have the heart of tiger and wolf. I hope the babies will grow up quickly and fight with you in the future."


    "Coauthor is not your grandson. Of course, you don''t feel bad about it. You''ll know your heart."


    "Sister LAN." Mrs. sang slowly and quietly said, "how can I find a small mosquito in the Sang family? You can cut it to pieces!"


    "Pay attention, I find you are very careless. There is a mosquito bag nailed on the back of my little princess''s hand. It must be because you didn''t pay attention to it. Look, this tender little hand has been bitten with a small red bag, so that you can find the mosquito. So many people can''t find it. "


    Lin Xianyu knew that Mrs. sang loved her babies very much, but he didn''t expect that Wei Lan was also very expensive. The baby sitter should hold the youngest one, or he would stare at her for fear that she might fall.


    Mrs. sang and Wei Lan are taking care of Lin Xianyu''s three babies.


    When Lin Xianyu arrived at Sang''s house, white sugar hadn''t come back from class. Brown sugar was just walking at home with granulated sugar.


    Now the Sang family has changed a lot. A place has been opened in the garden as a children''s playground, and two reception halls are specially separated in the mansion. All the soft bags make an indoor recreation room for the children.


    Lin Xianyu hasn''t been back to Sang''s home for a long time. She hasn''t been back since she escaped her marriage.


    Lin Xianyu pushes Tan Qian and runs to the car waiting at the door.


    "I think you don''t just look at the baby, you want to see Da sang!"


    "You are affectionate, you are affectionate, you go to date with him, I want to go back to Sang''s home to see the baby!"


    "Why so heartless?"


    "Don''t look there!" Lin Xianyu pulled Tan Qian: "as did not see."


    "Little fish, Zuo an


    As they were walking towards the door, Tan Qian had sharp eyes and saw Zuo an at the door.


    Lin Xianyu asks Tan Qian if she wants to go back to Sang''s home with her to see the baby. Tan Qian agrees.


    Lin Xianyu hasn''t seen the babies for several days. At the beginning, what she said was very easy. She said that after the baby was born, she just nursed her baby to ensure that she didn''t have any feelings. Now she digs her heart and liver without looking at it.


    Next time I call her and ask her to go back to Sang''s home for dinner. I say that the babies went to get vaccinations today. If it''s inconvenient to carry them around, I won''t take them to Lin Xianyu.


    Now she just wants to study hard and become a qualified TCM doctor after graduation.


    She is in a mess now. How can she think about it?


    But she didn''t want that!


    Although she is cruel to Sang Shixi, if Zuo an asks her for love, she will promise him.


    So after class, she deliberately avoided Zuo an. After class in the afternoon, she took Tan Qian and ran all the way. She was afraid of meeting him on campus.


    "Shut up!" Lin Xianyu doesn''t want her peach blossom flourishing. It''s not the right time.When she almost ran to the teaching building where they had classes, Tan Qian looked back, and then bit her ears: "Zuo an is still looking at you, little fish, do you think you have a baby, hormone burst, peach blossom is so flourishing!"


    "Well, I went to class." Lin Xianyu waved to him and ran to tan Qian.


    "In the back." Zuo an points to his back, and Lin Xianyu sees Tan Qian.


    "Where''s Tan Qian?" Lin Xianyu looked behind him.


    Lin Xianyu looked up and saw that the man she hit was Zuo an.


    She bumped into a person at the door, was about to say sorry, the person held her: "linxianyu, we are quite predestined."


    Then he didn''t wait for sang Shixi to reply and ran away.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, Lin Xianyu jumped out of the car and said to Sang Shixi: "thank you for sending me to school."


    If he wants to, she will accept it, just as he wishes.


    "Now they live a full life. There are so many children in the family. They usually fight and take care of their children. A day goes by. By the way, xiaoyu''er, Tan Qian, I asked the kitchen to cook a lot of dishes you like in the evening. There is a Chaoshan hot pot which is very delicious, so I''ll have to eat more later. "


    Summer solstice said linxianyu now hungry, Tan Qian swallowed a saliva: "then when dinner?"


    "Wait a minute. I''m bringing a friend back for dinner tonight."

 Chapter 1193

    It''s a strange thing for sang Shixi to bring a friend back for dinner in the evening.


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi have known each other for such a long time. Except for the working relationship, it seems that he has never been particularly close to anyone.


    "Does he have any friends?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s dinner. "At this time, the summer solstice came by and said," it''s time to eat. " She looked at the crowd: "what''s the matter, they all stood and went to eat."


    "A friend of sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu grabs the road.


    "Whose friend?" Dong Li asked.


    The answer is "help her friends."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know how to answer, otherwise she said she was a friend of the summer solstice.


    "Is Miss Lin a friend? Or a relative of your family? " Dong Li inquired clearly.


    Women like Dong Li always have a sense of superiority. She thinks that she comes from a famous family and has great ability. She doesn''t pay attention to ordinary celebrities, not to mention ordinary little girls like Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help frowning.


    "You''re so strong. Did you farm before?" Dong Li muttered to herself. Although her voice was not big, the living room was very quiet. Several people heard her.


    "I''m sorry." Lin Xianyu knew that he was using a little more strength. He rubbed his hands and felt embarrassed.


    Lin Xianyu''s strength is a little big. Dong lifeI quickly retracts her hand. Dong lifeI''s hand she pinches hurts a little.


    Although she doesn''t look like she has anything to do with Sang Shixi, her intuition tells her that the little girl''s eyes at sang Shixi are different from those of another girl.


    In front of these two girls, she instinctively has a kind of strange feeling to linxianyu.


    Dong Li''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. A woman''s sixth sense is very sharp.


    "Oh, hello." Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that Dong Li would shake hands with her. He quickly put out two hands to hold Dong Li''s hand.


    "My name is Dong Li." Dong Li reaches out her hand to Lin Xianyu: "nice to meet you."


    This is Tan Xianlin


    Standing with Miss Dong, Lin Xianyu is like a young sister of a western restaurant preparing to receive a lady.


    Standing opposite Miss Dong, she was wearing high heels again. She was wearing flat shoes today. Dong Li was much higher than her, and she lost in momentum.


    Lin Xianyu felt uneasy and embarrassed. She rubbed her nose and followed Tan Qian to the living room.


    Lin Xianyu is still in a daze, Tan Qian pushed her: "Sang Shixi called us to go, hurry up!"


    Now that the matter had come to an end, sang Shixi waved to Lin Xianyu.


    Dong Li was naturally happy. She knew that sang Shixi had just had three children and bought some children''s things for them.


    He invited Dong Li back for dinner, which was another hint to Dong Li.


    Besides, aren''t the two companies working together? Can''t make too rigid, so sang Shixi also listened to the summer solstice.


    Originally, sang Shixi was not interested in Dong Li, but last night because of Lin Xianyu''s car accident, he ran away in a hurry, which was not very polite.


    Think about nine times out of ten it''s the summer solstice. Call him in the evening of the summer solstice and ask him to bring Dong Li back for a meal.


    Sang Shixi looked with her eyes. He really didn''t know that Lin Xianyu would come tonight.


    At this time sang Shixi also came, Dong Li leaned against him and asked him with a smile: "there seem to be two friends over there. Would you like to introduce them to me?"


    Linxianyu Leng for a while, others so generous, she opened her mouth with a fool.


    Lin Xianyu just looks at others. Suddenly Dong Li sees Lin Xianyu standing at the door of the side hall and nods to her with a smile.


    "I only know you two about the women around sang Shixi. I don''t mention who you mention. Of course, I have to compare them."


    "Why mention me?" Lin Xianyu is furious.


    "Of course, you see, although sang Shixi and Huo Jia are the same age, Huo Jia is too angry to match sang Shixi. And you, not to mention, you stand in front of Sang Shixi like a little Valet, little sister. "


    "And where do they go?"


    "Whether you like it or not, you must be able to communicate only if you don''t hate it."


    "How do you know Sanshi likes her?"


    Tan Qian also put her head over, and murmured in Lin Xianyu''s ear: "it turns out that sang Shixi likes this, but don''t you think they''re a good match?"


    It''s just that the heels of her high-heeled shoes are thin and high. They look like they''ve stepped on stilts.


    The real person doesn''t look so old, and she has a good figure, concave and convex.


    This woman is the one in the photo sent to her by the summer solstice yesterday.


    Lin Xianyu poked his head from the door of the side hall and looked into the living room. Then he saw a woman in a sapphire blue tight dress talking to Mrs. sang."Hello, Auntie sang, it''s a little bit of care to meet you for the first time..."


    just then, a voice came from the living room outside, which was a woman''s voice.


    "Wait a minute. We''ll talk after dinner. Anyway, we don''t have any homework. We have a lot of time."


    "No, no, I''m thinking about not carrying them up to feed them."


    "Little fish, little fish." Tan Qian stretched out her hand and shook it in front of her: "what are you doing? I called you a few times. "


    Are young men and women like them so eager now? It''s not excessive at all.


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so fast that she brought Miss Dong back today.


    When the summer solstice passed by her, Lin Xianyu swayed for a few seconds.


    "Blind date, oh no, last night was a blind date, today they still maintain such close contact, it means that they are married to each other." The summer solstice patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "you play with the baby first, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."


    "What''s that?" Tan Qian is very curious.


    Xia Zhi laughs: "no matter how difficult it is, people also have friends. However, it can be divided into deep or shallow relationships. I don''t think I''ve ever seen sang Shixi have any special good friends, but the person he brought back tonight said that his friends should not be particularly accurate."


    Everyone went to the restaurant for dinner. Lin Xianyu was embarrassed to his toes.


    I knew Dong Li would come tonight, but I didn''t even kill her.


    Dong Li is just sitting opposite her. Lin Xianyu can see her as soon as he raises his eyes.

 Chapter 1194

    The most embarrassing dinner in history, only the summer solstice is the most active on the whole table.


    She would bring some vegetables to the little fish, and then she told sang Shixi, "bring some vegetables to Miss Dong. It''s the first time that Miss Dong has come to our house. Once she''s born and cooked, you have to take care of her for the first time."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Dong Li said with a smile.


    How can this damned Tan Qian not keep up? Is the dessert that delicious?


    Lin Xianyu trots out of Sang''s living room and stands on the porch looking back. Tan Qian doesn''t follow.


    "Eat it, eat it, Zhang Ma, Zhang Ma, take out that Yang Zhi manna!"


    "Then I can go on eating."


    "If she goes, just go! Let her go alone. " In the summer solstice, Tan Qian squeezed her eyes, and Tan Qian immediately sat down.


    "But the little fish is gone!"


    "You eat your food."


    "I have to go." Tan Qian stood up in mourning: "can my Yangzhi manna be packed?"


    "How can I have so much guilt?" Xia Zhi doesn''t agree with Tan Qian.


    "Sister Xia Zhi, are you worried about Da Sang''s marriage because you have rejected him before and feel guilty about him?"


    "Let sang Shixi take the initiative. "The summer solstice touched his chest and sighed:" Alas, I''m really worried about them. "


    Tan Qian touched her head: "that''s what you want to do. Do you want Xiaoyu to be jealous? I''ll tell you, you don''t think she''s very popular. In fact, she''s very weak in her feelings. When she sees Dong Li, she counsels her. She can''t take the initiative to fight for her. "


    "Smart." The summer solstice boasted that she did not forget to knock a shudder on her forehead.


    "Did you call Miss Dong here tonight?"


    "No, I don''t think so. It''s just. If she doesn''t like sang Shixi, why is she so tender? If you don''t like it, you won''t tangle with Ming, white? "


    "Is it?" Tan Qian opened her eyes: "sister Xia Zhi, do you think little fish like big mulberry?"


    "Little fish is jealous." Summer solstice low voice said in Tan Qian''s ear.


    Tan Qian raised her head from her bowl: "what''s wrong with little fish? It''s like a mouse meets a cat in a hurry. "


    "Little fish!" Summer solstice in the restaurant saw linxianyu running to the door, she cried out to her: "little fish, there is no dessert to eat! It''s your favorite Yang Zhi manna. "


    "What little wife "Lin Xianyu was just saying that when Dong Li came to them, he immediately closed his mouth and put the child in Sang Shixi''s arms." then I''ll go first. "


    "Why do you want to make it look like you''re the second wife?" Sang Shixi made fun of her.


    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Xianyu interrupted: "it doesn''t matter how you introduce me. Besides, you''d better not let Miss Dong know so clearly. Next time, I''d better not come to the sangs."


    "I didn''t tell Dong Li about your identity just now, not because I didn''t want to tell her, but because I would be afraid of you..."


    "Was my reaction too extreme?" She asked sang Shixi in a low voice, "does it make others feel strange?"


    Lin Xianyu looks at the restaurant. Dong Li is looking at them. She is surprised.


    Sang Shixi came to see the child in Lin Xianyu''s arms: "she''s asleep, then you can put her down and have dinner!"


    Summer solstice sister said is good, after birth as long as a look at the heart is reluctant.


    Baby lying in her arms snoring, she looks really cute to explosion.


    Lin Xianyu finally fed her and felt that her blood tank was empty.


    The youngest is a little girl, but she eats a lot. She cries when she is not full.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes always fluttered to the living room. He simply put down his chopsticks and said to Dong Li, "take your time. I''ll see the children."


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. Miss Dong has such a good figure that she doesn''t have to go on a diet. Shi Xi, you see, if you don''t bring Miss Dong vegetables, people won''t eat them. "


    ¡±Oh, I don''t eat much at night. The food tonight is so delicious that I made an exception. "


    ¡±Miss Dong is eating vegetables When the summer solstice called her, Dong Li came back to herself.


    Or she''s a nurse? No, no, she''s so young. Is she a milkman, or is this the baby sitter?


    That little girl said breast-feeding is not human milk, right?


    From time to time, she raised her head to look at the door of the dining room. She could see Lin Xianyu holding the child skillfully in the living room.


    Dong Li suspected that she had heard wrong, and she was lost in the next half meal.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t think so much. Although she didn''t have enough milk, it was better than nothing.


    Then she rushed out of the restaurant in Dong Li''s astonished eyes.


    Lin Xianyu jumped up from his seat and said, "I''ll feed her."


    "I''ll see if it''s in the fridge."


    "She didn''t pump?""Oh, she''s going to nurse. But the nurse took two hours off


    At this time, the baby''s cry came from the living room. Mrs. sang asked her aunt, "is the youngest crying? What''s the matter?"


    "No wonder I look like a schoolgirl." Dong Li then continued to lower her head and eat the dishes gracefully.


    "I''m still a student. I''m a freshman this year." The summer solstice helped her answer: "it''s a little late in college. But they are also real college students. "


    "Oh, what does Miss Lin do?"


    "24 years old." Lin Xianyu replied.


    "Miss Lin looks very young. How old is she?"


    Dong Li seems to be very interested in linxianyu, eyes always around linxianyu.


    She is not a coquettish route, she is pure, pure, OK?


    "Shut up and eat your food. Not all women are the same. What''s the matter with amorous feelings? "


    "Look at people, women should be so amorous."


    Suddenly Tan Qian''s foot kicked Lin Xianyu under the table. Lin Xianyu covered half of his face with his hand and gritted his teeth with her: "why kick me?"


    Her smile is charming and her eyes are charming.


    "Thank you." Dong Li picked up the shrimp and put it into her mouth. Then she laughed at sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi put a shrimp in Dong Li''s bowl and said, "try this."


    Now it''s hard for Lin Xianyu to turn back to find her, so he has to walk down the steps slowly by himself.


    She didn''t tell the driver in advance, so there was no driver to take her back.


    She went to the front door of Sang''s house, when footsteps came from behind, a hand on her shoulder.

 Chapter 1195

    When Lin Xianyu looked back, it was sang Shixi.


    "Are you going to walk back like this?"


    "I can go out and take a taxi."


    With these words, she suddenly felt very frustrated, and she had another word to say.


    Sang Shixi seems to have said the point. Lin Xianyu thinks about it and nods: "yes, we are not in the same world."


    "Lin Xianyu, I didn''t find that you have a very strong class concept. Do you think we are not people of the same world, and we are not people of the same world with these people here?"


    "Anyway, I think you should sit in the western restaurant, fork your left hand and knife your right hand, instead of holding a string of strings."


    "Why is it so strange?"


    "It''s all meat anyway. I always think it''s strange for you to make a string."


    "In this way, it seems to lose the meaning of the string." Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    "Here you are."


    "There''s an elegant way to eat that suits you." Lin Xianyu pushed the meat together with chopsticks, then pushed it into the bowl and handed it to Sang Shixi.


    "That''s right." Sang Shixi picked up a kebab and was about to eat it, but Lin Xianyu took the kebab out of his hand.


    , "are you make complaints about summer solstice sister?"


    "When I come here, I''ll have a good time. It happens that I''m not full tonight. I''m always asked to help Dong Li with the dishes at the summer solstice."


    "If you feel unsanitary, you can not eat, I try to eat less."


    Such a common thing, even the nobles should have eaten.


    "I''ve had mutton kebabs."


    Lin Xianyu''s serious appearance made sang Shixi laugh.


    "It''s a kebab." Lin Xianyu introduced it warmly.


    The kebab came up soon, and Lin Xianyu enjoyed it.


    So sang Shixi''s presence here is really a special violation.


    The tie clip on his tie or any cuff link can buy such a store.


    He sat opposite Lin Xianyu, wearing an expensive handmade suit.


    Lin Xianyu can''t imagine the scene of Sang Shixi eating kebabs.


    "I can help you eat."


    "If you don''t eat these things, I can''t eat them all by myself."


    Lin Xianyu ordered a lot of kebabs at one go. After ordering, he found that he seemed to have more.


    Now there''s only one position left, and they''re just in time.


    The two of them went in. The store was small and shabby, but there were a lot of people.


    "Good."


    Sang Shixi asked which family she wanted to eat, and Lin Xianyu said with his fingers, "that''s it."


    The air of the food street is filled with the complex aroma of all kinds of food, as well as smoke.


    She doubted that she had never been to such a place. In her impression, she should go to a high-end western restaurant or hotel.


    Sang Shixi actually took her to a barbecue, which made her incredible.


    "It''s OK to have a meal once in a while." Sang Shixi opened the door, and Lin Xianyu hesitated to come underground.


    "Will you give me a barbecue?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes are bright. She hasn''t eaten barbecue for a long time. She hasn''t eaten this kind of unhealthy food since she was pregnant: "but I''m still breast-feeding now!"


    Sang Shixi looked into the food street: "do you have barbecue?"


    "Miss Dong is still at Sang''s house."


    "Why do I rush back?"


    "Don''t you want to go back in a hurry?"


    "What would you like to eat?" Sang Shixi stopped by the side of the road.


    Lin Xianyu really didn''t have enough at night, because Dong Li was sitting opposite her and always looked at her, so she was on pins and needles and didn''t have enough at all.


    Sang Shixi looked at her and asked her, "didn''t you have enough at night?"


    Back to the villa where Lin Xianyu lived, he had to pass through a food street. When the aroma of all kinds of food floated in the sky, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help sniffing.


    Lin Xianyu snorted and pretended to approve.


    Men are big pig hoof, like to do right and wrong things.


    Don''t you think you helped people wear brooches last night, and your hand touched people''s chest intentionally or unintentionally?


    Sang Shixi was concentrating on driving when he heard Lin Xianyu say so and looked back at her: "is she in good shape? I don''t think so


    Then when waiting for the red light, she couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere in the car, so she had no words to say: "Miss Dong has a good figure."


    Sang Shixi''s words were not many all the time. Lin Xianyu was silent, gnawing his nails and lowering his head, looking out of the window.


    She felt guilty for a second, as if she was doing something shameful.


    Sang Shixi drives to the gate of Sang''s house. When he turns the corner, Lin Xianyu accidentally sees Dong Li standing on the porch in the rearview mirror.


    Lin Xianyu looks like a lovely puppet. Sang Shixi pulls back and starts the car."No..." Lin Xianyu''s head fell on Sang Shixi''s warm hand. Originally she wanted to hide, but sang Shixi''s hand seemed to have magic power, so she sat there stupidly and her neck was stiff.


    Sang Shixi suddenly reached out and touched her hair: "Why are you peeping at me?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are black and white, like a newborn baby, pure and pure.


    Sang Shixi lowered his head to fasten his seat belt and turned his head to Lin Xianyu''s eyes.


    Sang Shixi gets into the car, and Lin Xianyu looks at him secretly.


    Why is it so special?


    Sang Shixi came to tell her that Miss Dong was not invited by him?


    Not Sanshi?


    Is Miss Dong invited by sister Xia Zhi?


    Lin Xianyu sat obediently on the co pilot and pondered over what sang Shixi had just said.


    "I''ll take you back for half an hour, and she''s not only my guest, she''s also a guest of the summer solstice, who invited her." Sanshi pushed her head back: "sit down."


    "But..." She leaned out of the car window and said, "Miss Dong is here for the first time..."


    "She''s eating dessert. She won''t go with you for the time being. I''ll take you back first." When she pulled Sonny into the car, she walked in.


    "But Miss Dong is here. Can you help me call Tan Qian out?"


    "Take you back."


    "Why


    Sanshi grabbed her by the wrist and went to the garage.


    "Then." Lin Xianyu bit his lip: "then I''ll call a car."


    "There are no cars on the mountain."


    She felt that although Miss Dong didn''t seem to match sang Shixi, she and sang Shixi were in the same world.


    Including Huojia, so are they.


    Sang Shixi picked up the string again and bit it. His eating appearance was still elegant: "it doesn''t matter if it''s not the same world, as long as the people in that world are willing to enter that person''s world."

 Chapter 1196

    Lin Xianyu thinks that her brain is really stupid now. She usually has to ponder over sang Shixi''s words for a long time.


    What did sang Shixi say?


    People from other worlds want to go into another''s world?


    Hung up Zuo an''s phone, she quickly picked up sang Shixi''s, didn''t he just leave? Why did Sanshi call again?


    "OK, see you after school."


    At this time sang Shixi''s phone call came in, and Lin Xianyu said to Zuo an in a hurry, "that''s it. See you after school tomorrow."


    "Well."


    "My grandfather likes chestnut cakes, or we''ll go shopping after school tomorrow."


    "You''re welcome. What does your grandfather like? I''m sure I''ll bring some presents when I go to dinner. "


    "You promised little fish, thank you, thank you!" Zuo an''s voice was very excited: "thank you very much, little fish."


    She licked her lips and said, "all right."


    Now that he has said so, Lin Xianyu''s refusal seems a little inhuman.


    I didn''t expect that Zuo an was still a filial child. He said please, it''s a little serious.


    "My grandfather''s illness is very serious. The doctor said that he is too old to have surgery. He can only be treated conservatively, so I don''t know which day he will leave us suddenly, so I can only ask you."


    "I''m listening." Lin Xianyu put the handset to his ear.


    "Little fish." Zuo an called her name: "are you listening?"


    Don''t say, the girl in the photo looks like Lin Xianyu, especially her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu points to open a look, the picture is a yellow photo, in the photo there is a girl with two braids and big eyes, looks similar to Lin Xianyu''s age.


    Soon her mobile phone jingled, and Zuo an sent a picture to her wechat.


    "it''s because you look like my grandmother. Wait a minute. I''ll send you a picture when my grandmother was young."


    "I''m not angry, you say it."


    Seeing that Lin Xianyu didn''t speak, Zuo an continued: "the most important thing is why I chose you..." Zuo an said, "don''t be angry when I say it."


    But she always felt that this kind of thing was not very good.


    "Oh..." Zuo an praised her so much that Lin Xianyu didn''t know what to say, and didn''t know how to refuse.


    "I know, but I don''t think my grandfather will like those girls. My grandfather likes girls like you. There''s no scheming. His eyes are very clear."


    "But you don''t have to look for me. There should be many girls who like you. Even if you look for a girl to pretend to be your girlfriend, many girls will agree." Lin Xianyu had only been in class for a few days, and she deeply felt the popularity of Zuo an in their school.


    "Yes."


    "You just want a girl to pretend to be your girlfriend?"


    Zuo an continued to explain: "it''s such a little fish. I admit that I''m thinking about this when I approach you these days. I really have some impure motives."


    Lin Xianyu has always been unable to accept emergencies, she is in a daze.


    "Well." Pretending to be a girlfriend?


    "Little fish, listen to me. My grandfather was seriously ill and just left hospital today. His biggest wish is to see me find my girlfriend and get married earlier. Of course, I don''t mean that I want to marry you. I mean, can you pretend to be my girlfriend and accompany me home to have dinner with my grandfather? "


    "Zuo an, maybe you have a misunderstanding, and we have just met..." Lin Xianyu explained urgently.


    "Yes, as my girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Linxianyu Leng for a while: "accompany you home to eat?"


    "Then I said, can you accompany me home for dinner tomorrow night?"


    "If you have anything to say, I''ll help you if I can." Hearing that Zuo an had something to do with her, Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you." Zuo an hesitates. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what he wants to tell her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A little bit."


    "I''m in a hurry. Do you have something to do in the evening?"


    "Little fish, I waited for you at the school gate after school today, but I didn''t see you."


    As she went upstairs, she called zuoan back: "Hello, are you looking for me?"


    Lin Xianyu took out his mobile phone from his pocket and looked at it. Zuo an did call her. She and sang Shixi were probably noisy in the kebab shop just now. They didn''t hear her.


    "Oh, by the way, Zuo an called you, but you didn''t answer. He called me on my mobile phone."


    "He is also a person. What''s so strange about barbecue?"


    "Did you really go to the barbecue?" Tan Qian''s eyes widened: "I can''t imagine what it''s like for Da sang to sit in the barbecue shop.""Well."


    "You ran away before you finished eating." Tan Qian stood up, approached Lin Xianyu and smelled her: "don''t tell me you and sang Shixi have barbecue?"


    "Do you mean to say that Yang Zhi Manna is so attractive to you?"


    Lin Xianyu changed her shoes and went into the living room. Tan Qian was absorbed in watching TV. When Lin Xianyu came near her, she sniffed: "Hey, how do you smell like barbecue? By the way, didn''t you walk in front of me? How did you come back now? "


    She didn''t want thornsy to see him at the door looking at him so reluctantly.


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi''s back and is very disappointed. Sang Shixi walks to his car and suddenly turns around. Lin Xianyu closes the door and flashes behind the door.


    He seems to be the same to any woman. I don''t know if he would be more obvious to his summer solstice sister at that time?


    Sang Shixi is so simple that Lin Xianyu can''t see how he feels about Dong Li.


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded to her and left.


    Sang Shixi sent Lin Xianyu through the door. Lin Xianyu said to him at the door, "Miss Dong is still waiting for you at your house, so I won''t invite you in."


    Tan Qian has come back and is watching TV in the living room.


    After dinner, sang Shixi sent Lin Xianyu back.


    Oh, no, no, I can''t think about it any more. It''s too confusing.


    Or let Lin Xianyu take the initiative to enter sang Shixi''s world?


    That is to say, will sang Shixi enter Lin Xianyu''s world or Dong Li''s world?


    Inside the receiver came sang Shixi''s voice: "who are you calling? The line is busy all the time?"


    Sang Shixi''s tone was flat and light, without any ups and downs. Lin Xianyu could not tell whether he was asking or not.


    She rubbed her nose: "with classmates."

 Chapter 1197

    "Classmate? Which classmate? "Zuo an?" Even though sang Shixi was asking, the tone of voice didn''t fluctuate.


    "Do I have only one classmate?"


    "You say it, don''t you?"


    The stuffing of chestnut pie is powdery, which spills a beard of left old man.


    Lin Xianyu also took out the chestnut cake for the old man to taste.


    Zuo an asked Lin Xianyu to sit down on the sofa, and then the servant of the family served tea and snacks.


    "Well, well, I haven''t had a chestnut cake for a long time."


    "Grandfather, little fish also brought your favorite chestnut cake."


    The old man raised his head and squinted at Lin Xianyu carefully. His eyes were smiling and satisfied.


    "Just call me little fish." Lin Xianyu said.


    The old man raised his head and looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "what''s Lin?"


    Lin Xianyu was not so nervous.


    "Grandfather!" Lin Xianyu also called out to him. The old man sitting on the sofa raised his head. He had a kind eyebrow. Even his eyebrows and beard were gray, so he looked very friendly.


    "Grandfather, this is Lin Xianyu." Zuo an''s voice was loud. He said to Lin Xianyu, "my grandfather is a little deaf."


    Lin Xianyu tries to adjust, shows a bright smile, and walks to the living room with Zuo an.


    Since you are a dramatist, you have to be real.


    Lin Xianyu''s hand is in Zuo an''s hand.


    Oh, Zuo an''s grandfather is there.


    Lin Xianyu followed Zuo an''s eyes and looked ahead. He saw an old man sitting on the sofa in the living room with pale hair and two hands on a crutch.


    Lin Xianyu instinctively wants to withdraw his hand. Zuo an whispers in her ear, "my grandfather."


    She just put on her slippers and straightened up. Zuo an suddenly held her hand.


    She''s a little flattered by the new slippers.


    Seeing Lin Xianyu looking at the slippers, the housekeeper quickly explained, "I know Miss Lin, you came here specially to prepare for you today."


    Lin Xianyu changed into slippers. Her slippers were actually a pair of pink flannel slippers.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, our young master brought a girl back for the first time. This way, please."


    Lin Xianyu quickly introduced himself: "my name is Lin, my name is Lin Xianyu."


    The housekeeper, the servant of the family, came up and saw Lin Xianyu smiling like a flower: "this is..."


    Lin Xianyu licked his lips: "it''s him, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he has nothing to do."


    Zuo an asked her, "who is it, your cousin?"


    She took out a look, hesitated for a moment or did not pick up, hung up again and stuffed it into her pocket.


    When zuoan and I stepped into the door of his house, sang Shixi just called.


    His home is also a private house, but unlike the Sang family, it is built on the hillside.


    Last time Lin Xianyu heard sang Shixi tell her that Zuo an''s father was a shipbuilder, and his family was very rich.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you come to our house for dinner, my grandfather will be very happy."


    "Is it too little to buy only chestnut cakes?" Lin Xianyu felt a little stingy. After all, chestnut cakes are not worth much money.


    Zuo an told her that his grandfather liked chestnut cake very much, but he was too old to eat more.


    She and Zuo an bought chestnut cakes in a shop at the corner of the street. They were delicious.


    Today, Zuo an didn''t drive a sports car or ride a motorcycle. His driver was waiting for him at the door.


    She wanted to say that she was just pretending, but she thought it was too deliberate to say so. She laughed with Zuo an: "let''s go and buy chestnut cakes."


    Lin Xianyu is a little embarrassed when he talks about it. It seems that he really feels like meeting his parents.


    Lin Xianyu ran towards her, Zuo an saw her eyes were bright: "you look good in this, my grandfather will like you very much."


    After class in the afternoon, Lin Xianyu saw Zuo an waiting for her at the door.


    "What''s your business?" Lin Xianyu looked back and glared at her.


    Lin Xianyu looks too pink. She puts on a suit and turns around in front of the mirror. Tan Qian holds her chin behind her and says, "tut Tut, I really want to be 16 years old."


    Today, Lin Xianyu specially dressed up to be gentle and lovely. She wore a Blue Plaid Dress with pink background and a fabric hairpin that she had never brought before. It was given to her by the summer solstice.


    "Do you want to be so fierce?"


    "I know you well!" Lin Xianyu patted her head: "in a word, you remember, you have to help me keep this secret, don''t tell anyone, if you dare to tell sister Xia Zhi, I will kill you."


    Tan Qian did not agree: "I see what grandfather seriously ill that is a cover, Zuo an is interested in you, and then want to take you home to his family to see, so the raw rice cooked mature rice."


    The next day, she made an appointment with Zuo an. She told Tan Qian in advance and asked Tan Qian to help her keep secret. Don''t tell sang Shixi.If he can fight with Dong Li, she can''t have a normal relationship?


    Why is it that only state officials are allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light lamps?


    She wants to.


    Why does Lin Xianyu put the phone in his pocket?


    A man like him, even if he doesn''t like it, who has something to do with him, must be firmly controlled in his own hands, and she is not allowed to have too much contact with other men.


    This is about control!


    Then why ask if she''s on the phone with Zuo an?


    "Good." Sang Shixi hung up without any feelings. He could not tell whether he was happy or not.


    Every time she talks to Sanshi on the phone, she feels so strange.


    "Oh, in fact, you don''t have to tell me so clearly," said Lin Xianyu, "I''m not one of you."


    "I''ll tell you something. I''ll be back in about three or four days on a business trip tomorrow."


    "It''s none of your business for me to talk to anyone on the phone." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "didn''t you just leave? What can I do for you


    Zuo an whispered in Lin Xianyu''s ear: "when my father comes back, we can have dinner."


    "Your father?" Lin Xianyu was nervous again: "does your father come back for dinner in the evening?"


    "Of course." The old man''s ears were sharp. When he heard their conversation, he immediately interrupted: "when his daughter-in-law comes back for dinner, of course he will come back for such an important thing. I asked him to push off all the social activities."

 Chapter 1198

    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know if Zuo an''s father knows if she''s pretending to be. She secretly asks Zuo an, "does your father know?"


    "I didn''t tell him. Let''s talk about it then."


    This is not only pretending in front of the old man alone, but also pretending in front of Zuo an''s father.


    "Yes, I know, Grandpa."


    The old man sent her to the door and told her, "little fish, come home to have dinner with xiao''an when you have time."


    Mr. Zuo went to bed early at night, and after chatting for a while, Lin Xianyu left.


    Don''t spend the precious stones. They will be returned later.


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was more careful.


    The old man continued to introduce: "this ring was given by Zuo an''s grandmother''s grandmother."


    The pattern on the ring is very simple and exquisite. It''s a good thing at first sight.


    Lin Xianyu can''t laugh or cry. She looks down at the bright ruby on her finger.


    "Yes, yes!" The old man nodded: "Cinderella, just can put on the crystal shoes!"


    "Cinderella?" Lin Xianyu said.


    "I didn''t expect that it was just right. Zuo an''s grandmother''s fingers are too thin. Few people can wear her ring! You see, little fish is destined to be the granddaughter-in-law of our family. It''s like that, it''s that... "The old man thought," what girl is that in that fairy tale? "


    Lin Xianyu then spread out his finger and let the old man put the ring on her ring finger.


    If you think about it, you can''t disobey the old man. Just coax him and make him happy!


    Zuo an is on the side of a strength with her make a wink, the meaning is to let her take down to say again first.


    "I can''t have it. I can''t have it." Lin Xianyu is just pretending. How can he accept such a valuable ring? Don''t you want to be scared to death?


    "This is left by granny Zuo an. She said she wanted to give it to his granddaughter-in-law. Who am I not going to give it to you?"


    "No, it''s too expensive." I''ll catch the fish.


    Then the old man opened the box, took out a gem ring from it, and put it on Lin Xianyu''s finger.


    Then the housekeeper helped him up the stairs. Lin Xianyu didn''t know what the master was doing. After a while, the master came down again with a very delicate sandalwood box in his hand.


    After a meal, I stood up to chat with the old man again


    During the meal, sang Shixi made several calls to Lin Xianyu, who silenced the phone. After she finished the meal, she took out her mobile phone and had a look. Sang Shixi had already called several people in. She told him that she was studying by herself and it was inconvenient to answer the phone.


    Lin Xianyu thought that if the Sang family didn''t have the summer solstice sister, it would be similar to the ice cellar.


    But sang Shixi can''t hear any of his voice at a meal, only he is mixing with sang qichake at the summer solstice.


    It''s not like this at the table of Sang''s family. Mr. sang is very serious.


    However, this meal is still very happy, Zuo an''s father is full of witticism, and Zuo an sing a song, just like talking about crosstalk.


    The old man''s eyes have been twining around Lin Xianyu.


    "Good, good." The old man quickly said, "don''t mention it now, don''t mention it now."


    "Dad, today is the first time we''ve met. Why don''t you wait for little fish to come to our house several more times to talk about marriage? Don''t scare people. Good, or they won''t come in the future. "


    She looked back at Zuo an in embarrassment. Zuo an blinked at him, stretched out her hand and gently grasped Lin Xianyu''s other hand on his knee.


    How should Lin Xianyu answer?


    At this time, Zuo an''s father caught a shrimp for Lin Xianyu and said slowly: "in fact, as long as you two fall in love, it''s not a problem to get married early or late, and we don''t want to know their family background as well as other families. Miss Lin, if you like Zuo an in our family, it''s not impossible to get married early. "


    It''s such a coincidence. It''s just like the old man made it up.


    "Oh, it''s about the same as xiao''an in our family. She''s one year older than him. Well, well, now girls are more popular. I think your grandmother was one year older than me in those years. She was just fine."


    "Twenty four." Lin Xianyu honestly replied that she has not asked how old Zuo an is. It is estimated that Zuo an is a junior in university this year. She should be older than Zuo an.


    "Marriage is a good thing. What is it?" The old man continued to look at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "girl, how old are you?"


    Lin Xianyu''s hands trembled as he held the spoon nervously. Zuo an said, "the first time I brought someone back, did I say this topic is a little heavy?"


    Come on, the first time you go home, you talk about marriage?


    Linxianyu is drinking soup, heard the old man said so, almost a mouthful of soup did not choke her to death.


    The old man made no secret of his love for linxianyu: "why, my granddaughter-in-law doesn''t allow me to see more? When are you two going to get married? "Zuo an found a piece of salivated chicken and gave it to the old man: "grandfather, don''t always look at the little fish, how can people eat?"


    And the old man sat on one side and looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile, which made Lin Xianyu very uneasy.


    When he saw that Lin Xianyu was uneasy, he told her a joke, and Lin Xianyu''s tension gradually disappeared.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu thought that Zuo an''s father should be a very serious person, but he didn''t expect that Zuo an''s father was very kind and humorous.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu had a sense of connection.


    "I don''t have a mother." "My mother died early, maybe when I was five or six years old," Zuo an said


    Without seeing Zuo an''s mother, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help asking him, "where''s your mother? Don''t you wait for her to have dinner together?"


    He was also very happy to see Lin Xianyu, nodded: "sit down, I wash my hands to eat."


    Zuo an looks very much like him, but his father''s figure is even bigger.


    Lin Xianyu involuntarily stood up from the sofa and saw a burly man changing his shoes at the door.


    Lin Xianyu was very nervous. Just at this time, a man came in from outside the gate, and the housekeeper rushed to meet him: "Mr. back."


    "I''m very happy to see you back tonight," she said


    The moon is shining on the left side of Ann''s eyes tonight.


    Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "don''t be so polite. I had a good time tonight."

 Chapter 1199

    By the bright moonlight outside the window, Lin Xianyu sees the shining ring on his finger and quickly takes it down to give it back to Zuo an.


    "I''ll give you the ring back."


    "Don''t worry, you can wear it first."


    "Then tell me why Sanshi called so many times today?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why are you in such a good mood. You''re not really playing with Zuo an, are you


    "Don''t you talk nonsense." Lin Xianyu is in a bad mood today. He changes his shoes and enters the living room with a grin and a song.


    "I don''t mean anything else, so it makes sense. Zuo an why other girls do not look for you, the sentiment is has the grandmother complex


    "What''s funny? I saw the photos. I look like his grandmother. Her grandmother is very beautiful, especially beautiful."


    "What?" Tan Qian stares big eyes: "you look like Zuo an''s grandmother?" Tan Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Because I look like his grandmother, OK?"


    "Then it''s weird. If you think about it, why does Zuo an have to ask you to pretend to be his girlfriend?"


    ¡±What are you talking about? Zuo an has a good family and is handsome. There are many girls who want to marry in their family. They are crazy. Do you want to win me over? "


    "This kind of bridge often happens. The old man in the family wants to see his granddaughter-in-law, and then Zuo an takes you. He must send some token of love to win you over."


    Lin Xianyu opened his mouth in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Oh, I know. Did you go to Zuo an''s house and his grandfather gave it to you?"


    Lin Xianyu drew back his hand: "don''t worry, gossip."


    She forgot about the ring. She didn''t expect to be discovered by Tan Qian so soon. It''s really depressing.


    As soon as she raised her hand and Tan Qian''s eyes were sharp, she saw the glittering ring on her finger. She immediately grabbed her hand and came up to look at it carefully: "Wow, this ring is so beautiful. It''s antique. It has a sense of age. Where did it come from?"


    "I see." Lin Xianyu was in a good mood and touched Tan Qian''s cheek: "you are smart."


    "I missed calling you today, but I didn''t help you."


    Lin Xianyu hangs up and steps into the door. Tan Qian has been waiting for her at the door for a long time.


    "Oh, today is just a special case."


    "I just wanted to find you when I hung up. I didn''t want to hear from you."


    "I''m just sending messages. I didn''t do anything."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Dawson Once again, I sincerely thank her.


    Sang Shixi is really thoughtful and long-term, although his tone is still like the boss talking to his subordinates.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m telling you that I want you to prepare ahead of time. If your father gets out of prison early, you have to figure out where he will live, where he will live and what he will do."


    Lin Xianyu was a little ashamed: "thank you, Dashang."


    If I had known that sang Shixi was telling her such great news, she would have answered the phone earlier.


    So her father will be out of prison soon.


    "Three to five years..."


    "How many years at most?"


    "The hope is great."


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu was both surprised and happy. This is simply a very good news: "can this sentence be reduced?"


    "Nothing''s wrong with your father. Don''t worry." He said: "the performance is very good during this period, and he likes to invent. He made a small invention in prison and won a prize, so the warden and the court are considering reducing his sentence."


    After giving birth to the baby, Lin Xianyu went to see her father once. His state was much better than before, and he was not so depressed. He was very busy.


    ¡±What happened to my father? " Lin Xianyu immediately became nervous: "is he OK?"


    "Well, I happened to meet the warden of your father''s prison at a reception tonight. He told me about your father''s recent situation."


    "It can only be said that she was absent-minded and didn''t study hard. I don''t know when she answered your phone. what''s up So many calls to me today? "


    Listen to Sang Shixi''s meaning, Tan Qian just didn''t let slip?


    She is pondering over how to deal with it, sang Shixi said: "how can tan Qian answer the phone when she is studying, but you can''t?"


    The fish came out in a cold sweat.


    I don''t know if Tan Qian has let her out?


    Yes, sang Shixi can''t get through to her. He will definitely go to tan Qian.


    Lin Xianyu forgot Tan Qian.


    "I wonder if Tan Qian and you are in the same class?"


    "I said that I was studying in the evening and it was inconvenient to listen to the phone.""You finally answered the phone." Sang Shixi''s tone was unclear


    Lin Xianyu took a deep breath and connected the phone: "hello."


    Zuo an gentlemanly helps her open the car door. Lin Xianyu rushes into her garden and then takes out the phone from her pocket.


    She waved to Zuo an: "then I''ll go back first."


    Today, there are so many phone calls from sang Shixi that Lin Xianyu thinks that sang Shixi is a little deranged.


    Lin Xianyu''s phone rings again. Sang Shixi calls her again.


    "All right." It''s like an''s eyes in the curved sky today.


    "I''ll keep the ring for you for the time being."


    "That''s not necessary," Zuo an said. Lin Xianyu was a little embarrassed, and she didn''t insist any more.


    Zuo an''s voice is sincere: "besides, maybe there is a second chance to meet my grandfather. I know it bothers you very much. If you feel particularly annoyed, I''ll find a chance to make it clear to Grandpa. "


    "It''s not so easy to lose it on your fingers. Just do me a favor and keep it for me for the time being, OK


    "But what if you lose it?"


    "Well, I can''t take it. If I lose such valuable things here, I''ll put them in your place for the time being. If I take them back, I''ll put them at home. If my grandfather finds them and doesn''t know how to explain them, it''s easier to lose them outside. Otherwise, you''ll keep them for me for the time being. "


    "Da sang said that his father might get out of prison early, that''s it."


    Tan Qian also jumped up excitedly and hugged Lin Xianyu: "if so, it would be really great. You see, little fish, your life is becoming more and more brilliant. How nice it will be for you to take Xiaoning out of the Sang family and live with your uncle and the three members of your family. "


    Lin Xianyu thinks it''s very good. She hugs Tan Qian: "and you."

 Chapter 1200

    Lin Xianyu thought that she helped Zuo an, but after a meal, she had nothing to do.


    But unexpectedly, just one day later, Zuo an came to tell her that his grandfather was suddenly hospitalized and wanted to see her.


    He asked little fish if he could go to the hospital to see his grandfather.


    When she got home, Lin Xianyu was not happy. Tan Qian hummed and laughed at everything she said to her until she nudged her: "what are you doing? I don''t like to talk to you and answer to you. "


    What else could she do except comfort him?


    "Grandfather will get better. He will get better."


    No wonder he had such a good relationship with his grandfather. Lin Xianyu opened his mouth to comfort him, but he didn''t know what to say. He just patted him on the shoulder.


    Zuo an told her: "my father has been very busy since childhood. My mother died early, so my grandfather grew up with me."


    Zuo an is very silent and depressed. It can be seen that he has a good relationship with his grandfather.


    After watching my grandfather, Zuo an sends Lin Xianyu home.


    He couldn''t help holding out his hand, touched the ring on Lin Xianyu''s toilet paper, and said with a smile, "it''s so nice, it''s so suitable."


    His spirit is not very good. Lin Xianyu tucked him in. The old man opened his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were fixed on Lin Xianyu''s fingers.


    They''re lying in bed, sleepy.


    "Well," Zuo an nodded, trying to squeeze out a smile with Lin Xianyu: "let''s go on talking with my grandfather, and then let him rest early!"


    Zuo an stood at the door with his head down for a long time and didn''t speak. Lin Xianyu stood beside him and gently stroked his back to comfort him: "Zuo an, don''t be too sad. Now medicine is developed. As long as my grandfather lives in the hospital and pays attention to his diet, he will be OK."


    The doctor said these words to Zuo an outside the ward, and then he left.


    "This disease is not like some incurable diseases. There is no transitional period. Sometimes it''s still good one second before and then it''s gone. Not necessarily. Of course, I just said that. The current situation of the old man may not be so serious. But I''ll tell you in advance, so that your families can be prepared. "


    Lin Xianyu heard Zuo an''s voice shaking: "but my grandfather is in a good state now. He can talk and laugh."


    "The blood pressure is still very high, but according to Mr. Zuo''s age, you can''t take too many antihypertensive drugs, and the blocked blood vessels can''t be opened in a short time, so the situation is quite dangerous."


    Zuo an is busy asking the doctor to come to see the old man. The doctor tells them after checking.


    It''s said that Lin Xianyu ate with the old man. In fact, he didn''t have much appetite and was dizzy.


    The old man said that Lin Xianyu was sour in his heart, which was not a good taste.


    "When people are old, they have to control their desire to take orally in order to survive. If they want to eat and drink, they can''t live for a few days." The old man sighed and said to Lin Xianyu, "being a man is such a contradiction. Before, I didn''t care. Die early, die early. But ah, now I see xiao''an taking you home, I think I have to live a few more days. At least I have to see you two having a wedding. Then I''m willing to close my eyes. "


    "Grandfather, you can''t eat heavy oil and salt now, so your meals are mainly light."


    Old man with chopsticks to fish dial to dial: "even Douchi do not put two."


    Of course, the sick meal is very light, fried chicken slices with celery, a piece of steamed fish, and a mushroom soup. I don''t even have a drop of soy sauce, so I have no appetite.


    The old man''s eyes all narrowed with laughter. After Zuo an came back from the meal, the old man''s dinner nurse also sent him the oranges, which were sour and sweet. Lin Xianyu squinted: "delicious."


    "You eat, you eat." The old man took one and put it into Lin Xianyu''s mouth.


    Lin Xianyu peeled the oranges and fed them to the old man.


    From small to large, she has no grandparents and can''t feel the warmth from her elders.


    It can be seen that the old man really likes her, and Lin Xianyu is surrounded by this feeling of love


    "good, good." The old man nodded. Now even if Lin Xianyu gave him poison, he would eat it.


    "Good." Zuo an went out to buy rice. Lin Xianyu picked up the oranges in the fruit basket: "grandfather, I''ll peel them for you. Oranges can soften blood vessels."


    "Curry, please


    Seeing this, Zuo an said, "I''ll go down to buy rice. What would you like to eat?"


    The old man''s eyes brightened: "this feeling is good, this feeling is good."


    "Then I''ll go to the restaurant downstairs and buy a meal. I''ll eat with my grandfather at 6:00 a.m.!"


    Zuo an said: "not yet. My grandfather''s customized meal will be delivered at 6:00.


    "Has grandfather eaten yet?" Lin Xianyu asked cleverly."Have you eaten yet? If you don''t have a meal, xiao''an should take Xiaoyu to dinner! What''s good for an old man like me? "


    Zuo an helps the old man shake up the bed. The old man leans on the bed and looks at Lin Xianyu. His mouth is full of smiles.


    "No, I''m not busy. I just started school. I''m very relaxed."


    "Grandfather..." She called softly, and the old man opened his eyes to see her and squeezed out a weak smile: "little fish is coming, are you busy with your studies? If you''re busy, you don''t have to come here. I''m used to going to the hospital every two or three days. "


    Looking at the old man, it seemed that he had lost a little weight two days ago, and Lin Xianyu felt sad.


    She and Zuo an rushed to the hospital. The old man just hung the bottle. The nurse said that he didn''t wake up until he had a sleep. Now he is in a stable condition.


    Lin Xianyu was all in a cold sweat.


    After school, she and Zuo an rush to the hospital to see his grandfather. On the way, Zuo an tells Lin Xianyu that his grandfather has cerebral infarction and a blood vessel is blocked up. At night, his head suddenly faints. Fortunately, he has a nurse to take care of him 24 hours. Then he finds that he has been sent to the hospital. Otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    So Lin Xianyu agreed, and then she made a good confession with Tan Qian. If sang Shixi or Xia Zhi''s elder sister came to see her, she said that she had gone to a club activity in the University.


    Anyway, even if an ordinary friend''s grandfather is ill, Lin Xianyu should visit him.


    "Didn''t I go to see Zuo an''s grandfather today? The doctor said that his condition is not good. It''s possible at any time... "


    "As an old man, there will always be a day when he is old. In the last days, let him eat well and drink well, and achieve what he wants to achieve, even if his children are filial."


    Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian and says what she said just now: to achieve what he wants to achieve?

 Chapter 1201

    "What are you mumbling to yourself?"


    This Lin Xianyu has been muttering, Tan Qian put his ear out to listen.


    "Do you think he will get better if he achieves what his grandfather wants to achieve?"


    "It''s just a short time. I''ll tell you before I tell my father."


    "Marriage, wedding? When did you decide such a good thing? "


    The old man almost choked and sat up straight from the bed. His body and voice were much louder than before.


    At that time, the nurse was feeding the old man fruit. Zuo an said, "grandfather, I''m going to get married with Xiaoyu, and we''ll have a wedding next week."


    after discussing with Zuo an, Lin Xianyu and Zuo an went to tell the old man that they are going to get married.


    As for his father''s sure to invite friends, as well as several old friends of my grandfather''s, it''s about two tables in total, very low-key.


    They decided that the wedding would be held in Zuo an''s home, so that the two students would look more realistic.


    So Lin Xianyu spent most of his time after school with Zuo an to study their wedding.


    She plans to hide this from Tan Qian. Fortunately, sang Shixi has been on a business trip these days, otherwise he would suddenly spot check.


    So Lin Xianyu quietly plans their wedding with Zuo an.


    After Lin Xianyu decided this, he felt sleepy. He didn''t stick cakes on the bed any more and soon fell asleep.


    "OK, let''s talk about the details tomorrow."


    She said to Zuo an in a loud voice: "that''s settled. Let''s do the wedding as soon as possible, and make my grandfather happy too!"


    "Not hard, not hard." Lin Xianyu said to herself. Anyway, she had been thinking all night. After thinking for a long time, she still thought that this method was the best.


    "We''ll see what we can do, and then we''ll think of a two pronged solution. For example, you can live at school or you can come to my house occasionally. Of course, I''ll stay in the guest room. We''ll talk about that later. But if you''re embarrassed by little fish, I''ll just talk about it."


    ¡±Well, after that, if the wedding is finished, should I go to your house? "


    "If you don''t mind, little fish, I think it''s great. There''s no need to hold a grand wedding. Just have dinner with my family and call some of my father''s friends."


    "Do you think this method is feasible?"


    You are about to tell Zuo an that she is not considerate. After listening to Zuo an, she said, "little fish, I have this idea today, but I don''t want to talk to you. In fact, I know that my grandfather wants to see me get married. Seriously, when the doctor said those words to me today, I know that the situation last night was very critical. If you want to see me get married, I can''t help it If you slow down a little bit, my grandfather is no longer alive. I just want to tell you how to fulfill his wish


    Do you want to live in his house? Lin Xianyu didn''t even think about these problems.


    What if Mr. Zuo is getting healthier?


    Yeah, pretend to have a wedding. What about after that?


    Or is this idea too playful?


    After Lin Xianyu finished, Zuo an didn''t speak for a long time. Lin Xianyu was wondering if he had said something wrong?


    "In other words, doesn''t grandfather really want to see you get married? That fake hold a small wedding, are pretending to show grandfather, let him happy


    "I don''t know what you mean..."


    "Well," Lin Xianyu hesitated and thought again, "otherwise, if we hold a wedding for grandfather, do you think he will be happy?"


    "Wish? My grandfather''s wish is not that. He wants me to get married earlier. Old people, when they are old, always want to see their children spread


    "Do you know what grandfather wants?" Lin Xianyu asked hesitantly.


    "Little fish, you don''t have to worry. My grandfather doesn''t have any problem at the moment, but maybe he will stay in the hospital for a long time. I don''t know when he will be discharged."


    "We are friends. Besides, my grandfather is so kind to me, so we should care about him."


    "Little fish, you are really a very soft and warm person. You always care about my grandfather."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    "It''s very good. Just now I called the hospital and asked his special nurse. She said that my grandfather had fallen asleep and his condition was stable."


    "Oh, I''m fine." Lin Xianyu stammered: "is grandfather OK now?"


    "What''s the matter? Little fish, what happened? Didn''t you sleep so late? " Zuo an''s tone was very surprised.


    She thought the left bank was asleep by this time, but his voice was quite clear.


    She tangled for a night, flipped over and over in bed paste countless pancakes, she couldn''t help calling Zuo an.


    The old man is so kind to her and Zuo an is so filial. Lin Xianyu can''t bear to turn a blind eye.Although a little superstitious, but some things have to believe.


    If someone in my family is sick, I''ll hold a wedding to celebrate. Maybe that person''s illness will be better?


    Or did not people pay attention to Chongxi before?


    Why not have a fake wedding to make his grandfather happy, or as soon as he is happy, his blood vessels will be opened?


    She is too warm-hearted and soft hearted. She has an idea that her grandfather mentioned in the evening. She wants to see Zuo an get married early.


    Tan Qian just said casually, but Lin Xianyu really moved her mind.


    When Tan Qian turns on the TV, Lin Xianyu has been sitting beside her, holding her cheek in both hands, thinking about what Tan Qian just said.


    "Even if it''s not good, it''ll be peaceful to leave. Besides, people will die when they get old. The law of nature, girl, no one can escape from it. Oh, why talk about such a sad topic? I''ll continue to watch variety shows."


    "Well, well, that''s great." The old man rubbed his hands happily, and his eyes narrowed with laughter.


    "You two are not young. For example, your grandmother and I got married when we were 20 years old. You are still older! The wedding must be held in a big way. The grander the wedding, the better. "


    "Grandfather." Zuo an quickly said: "I and Xiao yu''er are both students now, and Xiao yu''er is still a freshman in University. If it''s not good to hold a large-scale wedding, I think we''ll hold a small-scale wedding and invite your grandfather and your old friends to have a meal. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1202

    The old man looked at Lin Xianyu, nodded and agreed: "well, as long as you are willing to hold a wedding and get married, I''ll be happy. I''ll call Lao Qiu immediately, and they show off their grandson all day long. Are they married? What''s the big deal? My granddaughter-in-law is 100 times better than his granddaughter-in-law. "


    Old people are just like children when they are old. This kind of thing is still up to date.


    Seeing his grandfather so happy, Lin Xianyu was also happy.


    Lin Xianyu just reflected that she put on her make-up when she took the wedding photos. Just now, she was in a hurry and didn''t have time to ask the make-up artist to help her remove her make-up. She also forgot it on the way back.


    "Your face is heavily made up. Why didn''t you take it off?" Tan Qian whispered to her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu pushes Tan Qian away.


    "Look, little fish, this necklace is so beautiful!" Tan Qian saw little fish come back, happily holding a necklace in her hand to show Lin Xianyu. When she looked up and saw Lin Xianyu''s face, she ran to stand in front of Lin Xianyu and winked at her.


    She runs into the door three steps at the same time. Sang Shixi and Tan Qian are in the living room. Tan Qian is watching the small gifts sang Shixi brought back to them.


    When she got to her home, she saw sang Shixi''s car parked there at the door. Lin Xianyu jumped out of the car and waved to Zuo an: "I''ll go back first."


    Fortunately, the wedding photos are finally finished, and Zuo an drives Lin Xianyu back.


    This is undoubtedly a slap in the face, and Lin Xianyu is even more worried.


    At the end of the day, Lin Xianyu receives a call from Tan Qian. Tan Qian tells her, "Sang Shixi is here."


    Zuo an also saw that Lin Xianyu was absent-minded, so he let the photographer shoot as fast as possible.


    Lin Xianyu was absent-minded in the later shooting. Just now Tan Qian was so surprised when she found out. If sang Shixi found out, she would be dead?


    Who knew that sang Shixi would catch up so coincidentally and suddenly run over at this time?


    Forget it. I''ll explain it when she goes back!


    The voice of Tan Qian''s mobile phone falling to the ground came from the other end of the phone.


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and sent her a few words: "take wedding photos with Zuo an."


    Tan Qian asked her, "what on earth have you done? If you don''t tell the truth, how can I hold you back? "


    If Tan Qian made up a reason, he would help her quickly.


    On the surface, I''m taking wedding photos, but I don''t know where I''m wandering for a long time.


    Lin Xianyu is now in caoying and in Han.


    Zuo an discussed with the photographer: "then take a picture as soon as possible. Just take a picture and enlarge it."


    "Well, it''s urgent."


    "Do you have something urgent?" Zuo an asked her.


    "Can that be done in an hour?"


    Lin Xianyu answered the phone and asked the photographer how long it would take to finish the shooting. The photographer said there were about two hours left.


    Lin Xianyu had to say vaguely, "well, I''ll go back later."


    If you refuse again, it seems that sang Shixi is going to turn over. After thinking about it, she can''t afford to offend.


    Is he polite or not?


    How does Lin Xianyu answer?


    "No?" Sang Shixi''s voice immediately became very uncomfortable: "am I very polite?"


    She is still taking wedding photos. How can she get back?


    "Oh, you''re welcome." Lin Xianyu said quickly.


    "Well, I''ll be back later. I''ll pass by you first, and I''ll bring some things that little girls like with you and Tan Qian."


    "Not today."


    Well, Lin Xianyu thought that it would be impossible to say that he would study late every night.


    "Do you study by yourself tonight?"


    "I''ve always worked hard."


    "It seems that I''ve been working very hard these days."


    "You can call me on my cell phone. What are you doing at home?"


    "Self study in the evening? When I called home, Tan Qian said, "you''re not here."


    The phone is sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu goes to one side and gets through. Sang Shixi''s voice comes from the microphone.


    Just at this time, Lin Xianyu''s phone rang, and she quickly got up to answer the phone.


    The photographer pulled Zuo an to Lin Xianyu''s face, and he was about to die of embarrassment.


    The photographer shouts to Zuo an: "the handsome guy is holding the beautiful woman''s waist, right, face closer, face closer! Don''t be embarrassed. Let''s do a kiss, put your face up, put your face up! "


    In order to amuse them, the photographer has been praising their perfect match, which makes Lin Xianyu a little embarrassed.


    Lin Xianyu took wedding photos for the first time in her life. She thought it was fun.


    "If you want to know, there''s no way!" Lin Xianyu makes a face with Tan Qian and runs away.


    "Little fish" Tan Qian took her shoulder: "I think your recent state is very wrong, there is absolutely a problem, you quickly and honestly explain.""What? Why did he kill you? "


    "I''m afraid you didn''t kill me. I''ll be killed by Sanshi first."


    "You dare!" Lin Xianyu waved her arm: "if you say I dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you."


    Tan Qian is already dissatisfied with Lin Xianyu''s absence from school every day. She keeps asking her, "what are you doing every day? If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell sister Xia Zhi and Da sang


    After school that day, Lin Xianyu made an appointment with Zuo an to take wedding photos. He just took the simplest and fooled the old man.


    The whole set has been completed. It''s like the real one. It''s almost going to confuse the fake with the real one.


    So Lin Xianyu and Zuo an start to print invitation cards, order wedding dresses, and make an appointment to take wedding photos.


    Originally, the main reason for them to do this is to make the old man happy. He can do whatever he wants!


    Although it is pretending, but the old man attaches so much importance to it, he must do it according to what he said.


    The old man is the same as the firecracker. Lin Xianyu and Zuo an don''t react.


    After the old man made a phone call and showed off, he said to them, "although it''s not big, sparrow is small and has all five internal organs! You can''t miss the wedding candy and the wedding cake. Besides, the little fish is very classic, and you have to wear the Chinese skirt. And did you tell your father? "


    Now what should she do with her colorful face?


    "You stand in my way, you stand in my way." She pulls Tan Qian in front of her.


    She hid behind Tan Qian and moved to the elevator step by step, but sang Shixi had already seen her. She didn''t turn her back and said faintly, "linxianyu, come here."

 Chapter 1203

    Sang Shixi asked her to go. How could she go?


    Her face of the colorful, Tan Qian secretly give her a bag of wipes.


    Lin Xianyu took out one and smeared it on his face. He walked slowly to Sang Shixi.


    "No, drink it!" Sang Shixi and Tan Qian nodded and walked out of the living room.


    "You''re gone. Aunt Liu has cooked the soup. Now it''s ready. Don''t you mean to drink it together?"


    Sang Shixi smile, you stand up from the sofa: "it''s late, then I''ll go first."


    "Da sang, I think Xiao yu''er heard that you were on a business trip with Miss Dong. She was jealous."


    Tan Qian pushed her eyes and ran up the stairs.


    Sang Shixi''s psychological activities became particularly rich for a time. Lin Xianyu suddenly stood up from the sofa and said in an unclear tone: "I''m dead tired. I''m going back to my room to sleep now. Please feel free!"


    Why did he think that Lin Xianyu was jealous?


    Why is Lin Xianyu jealous?


    It turns out that a girl''s jealous expression is like this.


    Isn''t she jealous?


    Sang Shixi has been observing Lin Xianyu''s look. She was very happy just now, but when she heard that Dong Li was going with him, she seemed to be unhappy for a moment.


    "Give it to you, give it to you."


    "Ah, you didn''t have a good time just now, don''t you? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it. This one just goes with my sweater. "


    "I always don''t like this kind of jewelry. It''s too pompous."


    "Wow, this bracelet is so beautiful. Don''t you like it, little fish?"


    The bracelet on Lin Xianyu''s wrist felt cool, so he took it off and handed it to tan Qian.


    So it is. No wonder he went out so long this time.


    "Yes, we have cooperation with Dong in the project investigation."


    Lin Xianyu is wearing a bracelet on his hand. Hearing sang Shixi say so, he immediately looks up at him: "did you go on a business trip with Dong Li?"


    Dong Li?


    "Basically, it''s Dong Li." Sang Shixi said.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "it''s very beautiful. I like it very much, but how can a big man buy this kind of thing?"


    Which girl doesn''t like this kind of thing?


    "Do you like it?" Sang Shi Xi Leng asked Lin Xianyu.


    Tan Qian likes it very much. She wears every necklace around her neck.


    He brought them a lot of local gadgets and some jewelry.


    Lin Xianyu hid her carton, and then went downstairs. Sang Shixi had already finished talking on the phone.


    While shuangsang is on the phone, she quickly holds the invitation upstairs.


    "Shut up Lin Xianyu yelled at him.


    "Strange, even if it''s a performance, it''s also a ticket printing. Isn''t the invitation required for the wedding ceremony?"


    Lin Xianyu quickly said: "the club''s rehearsal is to perform. Of course, it''s necessary to print the invitation."


    Just now sang Shixi is on the phone. When he hears Tan Qian''s words, he looks up to them.


    Tan Qian was startled: "what''s wrong with unpacking your package? Don''t we all unpack each other? What was that just now? It''s kind of like an invitation. "


    "Who asked you to open my package?"


    Lin Xianyu rushes in front of Tan Qian, grabs the invitation in her hand, and then puts it back into the carton and holds it in her arms.


    Lin Xianyu rushes over quickly. At this time, Tan Qian has opened the carton and takes out a stack of invitation cards.


    Tan Qian, a good spirit...


    "with such a big box and heavy weight, did you buy delicious food behind my back? They didn''t even tell me. "


    Lin Xianyu runs downstairs. Tan Qian is sitting on the sofa and unpacking her package.


    This can be troublesome, if sang Shixi saw that the express inside was her and Zuo an''s wedding invitation, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It''s not an invitation from India, is it? When they printed the invitation with the printing company, Lin Xianyu left her address.


    Lin Xianyu wiped her face with a towel, and suddenly her head was excited.


    Sang Shixi and the summer solstice take good care of their lives. They have all the basic necessities of life. There is really nothing she needs to buy.


    She doesn''t remember shopping online.


    Lin Xianyu just finished unloading her make-up when she heard Tan Qian calling her downstairs: "little fish, someone sent an express. What did you buy?"


    No matter whether sang Shixi believed it or not, she fooled him anyway.


    Lin Xianyu rushes into the room and plunges into the bathroom to remove her make-up.


    Her face was like a ghost. It really seemed that she was going to sing opera, but he looked flustered, as if he had done something bad.


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s furtive figure, I feel that her eyes are flustered and dare not look directly at him.


    "Well, you sit here for a while, and I''ll go up and take off my make-up first." Then Lin Xianyu ran upstairs.Lin Xianyu''s hum and haw was actually rounded back by her. She simply admired herself too much.


    "Not beaten." Lin Xianyu quickly lowered his head again: "I told you that I joined the drama club and had to rehearse, so it''s normal for me to become like this! You said you came back, and then Tan Qian kept urging me, so I didn''t take off my make-up in a hurry. "


    "Have you been beaten? How come you look like this? "


    Because basically, Lin Xianyu''s face has been pasted up and can''t be recognized.


    To be honest, sang Shixi was startled.


    Then a face which was originally colorful and later wiped by Lin Xianyu with a wet towel was presented in front of him.


    "Always keep your head down. Why don''t you keep it up?" Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s chin and raised her face.


    "It''s almost there anyway. We''re not very professional."


    Sang Shixi''s interrogation drives Lin Xianyu crazy.


    "Can''t you tell drama from opera?"


    Lin Xianyu thought for a long time: "drama or opera."


    "What club?"


    "School club activities."


    "Not until now?"


    "Well, not anywhere."


    Sang Shixi held her: "what''s the matter?"


    She walked with her head down, without looking at the road, and bumped into sang Shixi''s chest.


    Unless sang Shixi is blind, how can he not see?


    She said in her heart: can''t see, can''t see, can''t see...


    11e84c92 Lin Xianyu looked down from the window of her room and saw sang Shixi come out.


    From her point of view, sang Shixi had thick hair and was tall, like a straight birch.


    Why feel a little depressed?

 Chapter 1204

    Lin Xianyu lay in a daze on the window until sang Shixi''s car left the garden.


    Then Tan Qian jumped in, and she pulled back from the windowsill.


    Tan Qian began to rummage, Lin Xianyu glared at her: "what are you doing?"


    But she didn''t expect that the bride was Lin Xianyu.


    Dong Li was also a little surprised. Today, she accompanied her father to the wedding of her old friend Sun Tzu. Because she was an old friend, she came with her.


    At the same time, Mr. Dong and the old man were surprised to ask them, "how do you know each other?"


    All blame Tan Qian, this crow mouth, say what spirit what.


    It''s over. What luck is that.


    Lin Xianyu has two big heads.


    Is Dong Li the daughter or granddaughter of Mr. Dong?


    Mr. Dong Li.


    Lin Xianyu looked at her in a daze, of course, not because her chest is great, but because she recognized that this woman is Dong Li.


    Behind Mr. Dong stood a woman in a wine red dress with a deep V-neck, and her career line loomed.


    Lin Xianyu looks at the source of the sound. Who does she see?


    "Miss Lin?"


    Suddenly, Lin Xianyu heard a surprised voice calling her name.


    If this fake wedding can make the old man better, it''s worth the trouble.


    Lin Xianyu stands beside him with a smiling face. Seeing the old man''s face full of red and eloquent, Lin Xianyu is very happy.


    "You old man, she called you grandfather and me uncle, didn''t she take advantage of me?"


    "Do you think the little fish looks like my wife?" The old man was very happy: "the most important thing is that Zuo an likes it. Little fish, just call it uncle Dong. "


    The old Dong looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "Lao Zuo, are you looking for your granddaughter-in-law just like your wife?"


    "Lao Dong, this is my granddaughter-in-law. How about it, isn''t it beautiful?"


    The guests came one after another, and the old man was very proud to take Lin Xianyu to meet his friends.


    In a word, if we muddle through today, everything will be fine.


    On this day, Lin Xianyu turned off his mobile phone and told Tan Qian to turn it off as well.


    "I have no problem. I''m afraid Zuo an won''t agree."


    Lin Xianyu said to her, "do you want me to give you the bridal dress?"


    Several bridesmaid dresses have been tried, more serious than Lin Xianyu.


    Now she can finally be a bridesmaid, whether it''s true or not, she is very happy.


    At the beginning, Tan Qian was going to be a bridesmaid at the wedding of Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. As a result, Lin Xianyu didn''t get married, which is still a pity.


    Tan Qian is a bridesmaid. Although it is fake, she is very happy.


    They specially put the wedding on the weekend, so Lin Xianyu didn''t have to ask for leave.


    The old man is in a very good condition today. He also takes medicine with the nurse. The nurse said that he would be discharged in a few days.


    Lin Xianyu and Zuo an''s wedding banquet is set at Zuo an''s home, specially taking the old man back from the hospital first.


    Tan Qian is really a crow mouth. What she said casually was actually said by her.


    "Well, if you''re so tough, you''ll tell him that then."


    "I''m not him, so he cares about me?"


    "Do you think sanshixi would be as open-minded as you?"


    "Then tell the truth!" I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    Lin Xianyu silly looking at Tan Qian, she really did not think of this problem.


    "Have you ever thought about if. There is someone Da sang knows in the invitation card of Pai. What do you say? "


    Tan Qian asked why she didn''t give her one. Lin Xianyu ignored her.


    The invitation was printed and sent to those who needed it.


    Lin Xianyu''s fake play goes on like this. She and Zuo an''s wedding photos have been taken. Let the studio make a big photo as soon as possible.


    Think of Lin Xianyu a few days ago also said sang Shixi and Dong Li fast food, so she and left bank are also very fast.


    "Go to bed quickly. I''m tired of it."


    "No, I''ll accept it all."


    "No."


    She opened the door. Tan Qian poked her head in and asked her with a smile, "do you want the jewelry that Da sang brought over?"


    She was about to close the door when Tan Qian knocked again.


    But even if she did, she didn''t seem to suffer.


    No, it''s impossible. They''re crazy. What are you trying to do with her?


    Originally in the heart is at sixes and sevens, by Tan Qian so a say, her in the heart more have no bottom.


    "Well, shut up and go back to your room to sleep." Lin Xianyu is upset by Tan Qian. He pulls Tan Qian out of her bed and pushes her out of her room.


    "Maybe Zuo an likes you? Knowing that it may be troublesome to pursue you, we can simply use this method step by step to hide the king in the urn, and then you can cook the cooked rice with raw rice. It''s so convenient that even marriage proposal is avoided. "Lin Xianyu''s heart, which she said, was a little fuzzy: "no, what do people want me to do? Young and handsome. It''s necessary to cheat and abduct a woman to go home and be a wife. "


    "That''s the truth. At first, it''s just dinner. Now it''s marriage. After marriage, do you live in different families? If zuoan an tells you that the old man has gone home and asked you to fool around all night, can you not go? It''s not sure what will happen. "


    "What are you talking about?" Lin Xianyu gave her a hard look: "I can''t hear any good words from your mouth."


    "Have a son, little fish, do you still have a son? But if you have genes for multiple births, maybe you can give them three or four, and then the old man will be able to live a long life. "


    "It''s a fake, it''s not true. It''s just a wedding for his grandfather. His grandfather is seriously ill in the hospital and is in a critical situation. His only wish is to see Zuo an get married and have a child as soon as possible."


    "It''s not what you think." After listening to the story, Tan Xianlin said, "how did she sit on her lap? I said that when Zuo an asked you to have a meal at his home, it was not so easy to fool his grandfather. Look, I''m married now. "


    ¡±You''ve printed all your invitation cards and taken all your wedding photos. What''s your life? Tut Tut, little fish, I really don''t see that you still have the potential for flash marriage. "


    "What private life?" Lin Xianyu ran to close the door, and there was an aunt at home. It was not good to hear that.


    "I see that some people have quietly decided to live a lifetime."


    She thought that Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi had some kind of unclear relationship, but now, she is the new daughter-in-law of the left family.


    So, maybe her guess is wrong?


    Lin Xianyu was tongue tied and didn''t know how to answer. Dong Li was stunned for a moment, and then came over with a smile and said, "Miss Lin and I met each other at a friend''s home."

 Chapter 1205

    Lin Xianyu''s heart is pounding. Her only lucky thing is that Dong Li is not very clear about her relationship with Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu never thought that when she and Zuo an wrote the invitation, they paid special attention to the fact that there was no one related to the Sang family.


    But who knows to kill a Dong Li.


    "Good, good, I drink, I drink..."


    she finished half a glass of beer in one breath, and the left old man laughed happily: "my granddaughter-in-law drank all the wine, you can''t cheat me as an elder."


    "Oh, oh." Lin Xianyu came back and quickly raised his glass: "Uncle Dong, I''ll do it first."


    Zuo an saw her in a daze and touched her hand: "little fish, little fish, uncle Dong is talking to you?"


    Dong Li is talking on the phone. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know who she''s talking to. She''s very nervous and has been glancing at Dong Li with her eyes.


    "Well."


    "His grandson is Zuo an?"


    "Uncle Zuo, uncle Zuo of the shipyard."


    "The relationship is so complicated? What friend? "


    "To my grandson''s wedding party."


    "Where are you?"


    Dong Li asked, "what''s the matter? Why don''t you talk?"


    He suspected that he had heard the wrong thing and held his breath.


    Sang Shixi calls Dong Li about the company. Suddenly, he hears someone calling her and calling her Xiaoyuer.


    "Little fish, come on, your uncle Dong is playing tricks on you. Let your uncle Dong drink this cup anyway."


    It happened to be sang Shixi. She put it in her ear and said, "Oh, sang Dong? What can I do for you? "


    Just then, Dong Li''s phone rang.


    "This is a full cup for me..."


    "little fish drinks beer, Lao Dong, you have to finish this cup."


    Lin Xianyu goes to Dong Li with a cup in his hand and raises the cup with him.


    The old man was very happy today. His voice was loud and he called out Lin Xianyu''s name: "little fish, come on, come on, let''s drink to Uncle Dong."


    Lin Xianyu and Dong Li dare not meet each other. She is very guilty.


    Lin Xianyu then appears to be a little absent-minded. From time to time, he looks at Dong Li. Every time she sees Dong Li, Dong Li looks at her thoughtfully.


    She had a good talk with Xia Zhi before, saying that she would go out with Tan Qian this weekend, so that she and Tan Qian''s mobile phones would both be turned off, which would not attract more attention.


    Now what shower head is good, Lin Xianyu just want to hurry to the wedding banquet in the past.


    "If Da sang knew you were so mischievous, he would certainly curse you bloody."


    "Just say it. It''s fake anyway."


    "If you ask her not to say it, she will not say it. Do you think she will be so kind?"


    "I told Dong Li not to talk to Da sang."


    "How do I know? I''m just saying it casually. Now that it''s over, she will tell Da sang, "it''s not all your crow mouth, so it''s a coincidence that she came to the wedding banquet."


    She went to find Lin Xianyu and bit her ear: "little fish, do you see that? I saw Dong Li. It''s over. "


    Tan Qian helps them greet the guests. Suddenly, she sees Dong Li, too, and her hair stands up in fright.


    Even if he got married so many times, he was still under the attack.


    Who makes sang Shixi a hot potato?


    It seems that she is really too old and sensitive to regard all people as imaginary enemies.


    But I didn''t expect that they already had their right people and got married.


    I didn''t expect that she was so sensitive that she thought that the little girl seemed to have some kind of relationship with Da sang.


    "You''re busy, you''re busy." Dong Li looks at the back of Lin Xianyu and Zuo an, and her eyebrows gather together.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded with Dong Li in a hurry: "Miss Dong, please help yourself. I''ll go there first."


    At this time, Zuo an ran to linxianyu: "little fish, you are here. My grandfather has a friend to introduce to us."


    "Well, I see." Dong Li nodded.


    "Miss Dong, in a word, please don''t talk to Da sang, OK?"


    Dong Li was even more puzzled: "then you can invite them. Since we are all relatives, what should we do about marriage?"


    "I''m a distant relative of the Sang family. I just don''t think it''s necessary to invite them. If you don''t tell Sanshi, I''m afraid they will be angry when they know that I''m not invited to get married. "


    The world is so small that we can meet acquaintances at these two or three tables.


    What can Lin Xianyu say? Did she tell Dong Li that she married Zuo an to fool the old man?


    "He didn''t know you were married? I thought I could meet him here! What about the summer solstice? Didn''t you invite me? " This is strange. Dong Li looks at Lin Xianyu suspiciously: "it seems that you have a good relationship with their family. It seems that they take special care of you. Why didn''t you invite them when you got married?""Why? Why doesn''t he know you''re married? " Dong Li looked around and saw no sign of Sang Shixi.


    "Can you stop talking to Da sang about what you saw today?"


    "Well." Dong Li looks at her.


    "Miss Dong." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "I have an invitation."


    It''s over. Lin Xianyu will lose if he talks too much. Is he saying something wrong?


    "Oh, those we found in the antique market are very good-looking. When he said he wanted to buy them, I helped him choose some. I don''t know who to give them to. I thought they were for the summer solstice, but I didn''t expect they were for you."


    Don''t know how to start, Lin Xianyu talked about the last big mulberry brought back jewelry, Dong Li Leng for a while.


    "Well, the jewelry you picked for Da sang on your last business trip was very beautiful."


    "Well, you say." Dong Li nodded: "if Miss Lin has anything to say, let''s be frank."


    "Miss Dong, I have something to tell you."


    "It''s a bad relationship." Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears. She smiles with Dong Lipi but does not smile. She reaches out her hand to hold Dong Li. Then she pulls Dong Li aside.


    Lin Xianyu smiles and looks at Dong Li coming to her. Standing in front of her, he reaches out his hand to her: "I didn''t expect that you are Uncle Zuo''s granddaughter-in-law. My father and uncle Zuo are very close friends. We are really predestined."


    Lin Xianyu vaguely saw that his death was approaching.


    Dong Li will tell sang Shixi.


    There is a little noise on the table. Dong Li is going to talk to him. Sang Shixi on the phone suddenly says, "where is Lin Xianyu?"


    "Well." Dong Li did not expect sang Shixi to hear it. She looked up at Lin Xianyu and said, "ah, I don''t know."


    "Call Lin Xianyu, now...


    "

 Chapter 1206

    Dong Li handed the phone to Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment and asked Dong Li subconsciously in a low voice: "who is that?"


    Besides Dong Sangli and her friends, do they know each other?


    "You''ll know."


    Sang Shixi looked up at Zuo an, then looked at Lin Xianyu and asked her, "do you want me to congratulate you? I came in a hurry and didn''t pay for the gift, or I''ll write you a check now?"


    "Little fish, dad is calling us over there." Zuo an comes to Lin Xianyu.


    She looked up in tears and said, "Dawson, can you wait for me to explain to you later?"


    Now she has no way to explain.


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked back to see if there was anyone there. In the huge living room, only Zuo an stood at the door.


    Who wore bridal dresses to other people''s weddings?


    Lin Xianyu forgot to wear his bridal dress. No wonder sang Shixi looked at her like a fool.


    "So you''re dressed up for a wedding banquet?" Sang Shixi suddenly reached out and touched the brooch on her dress.


    "Yes, to the wedding banquet." Lin Xianyu quickly echoed: "we are all the same!"


    "You''re not going to the wedding, are you?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    "Ah, why are you here?"


    On the contrary, maybe he''s about to get mad.


    Just because he''s very calm doesn''t mean he''s in a good mood.


    After getting along with him for such a long time, sang Shixi''s temperament is about the same.


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi spoke.


    She didn''t look up. She felt that sang Shixi''s eyes shot her from top to bottom. It was like a machine gun. She was full of holes.


    Lin Xianyu''s legs and stomach trembled involuntarily.


    Sang Shixi''s height is really oppressive.


    Sang Shixi turned and looked down at her.


    But she''s just guilty, OK?


    She doesn''t know why she is so guilty. In fact, she has nothing to do with Da sang now. What she wants to do is her own freedom.


    Lin Xianyu timidly went to Sang Shixi''s back: "big sang."


    And it''s the kind that died miserably, dead to the core.


    Lin Xianyu is very conscious of his near death.


    Just caught by sang Shixi in one night?


    It''s good to die. It''s really bad luck.


    Her scalp tingled.


    He put his hands behind his back to her, but Lin Xianyu recognized it as sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu saw sang Shixi in the hall.


    Lin Xianyu''s brain is in a mess. She walks out with Zuo an very dully.


    Oh, no, Sanshi''s here. How can it be?


    Lin Xianyu has no cousin at all. If there is one, there is only one person. That is sang Shixi.


    "Cousin, which cousin?" Lin Xianyu was confused.


    Linxianyu just hold the bowl, left Ann went into the restaurant, some stunned to linxianyu said: "your cousin came."


    After a busy night, Lin Xianyu didn''t eat much. The old man hurt her and asked the kitchen to cook some bird''s nests for her to eat.


    Slowly, the banquet is coming to an end. Fortunately, it''s not dangerous. Let''s make a fool of this evening, and then she will explain it slowly!


    Tonight, Mr. Zuo was very happy. Although he couldn''t drink, he poured a lot of people down with tea instead of wine.


    Lin Xianyu accompanied the old man to say hello to each of his old friends.


    Forget it. Let''s do it first.


    Looking at the old man''s red face, Lin Xianyu thought that even if he went back at night, he would be taught a lesson from inside to outside by sang Shixi.


    The old man didn''t see Lin Xianyu''s confusion. He introduced Lin Xianyu to every friend with a smile.


    "You''re wrong. That''s it. I''ll be back after the wedding banquet. Goodbye." Lin Xianyu quickly hang up the phone first.


    When she reacted, she only heard sang Shixi ask her on the phone, "what does Sun''s daughter-in-law mean?"


    Sang Shixi heard it all...


    Lin Xianyu was so stupid that he forgot to cover up the microphone of his mobile phone.


    "Who said no!" The old man smiles so much that he can''t see his teeth.


    "Lao Zuo, you are so happy to show off your granddaughter-in-law everywhere today. However, Zuo an of your family is so filial. He hasn''t graduated from university yet. He has married your granddaughter-in-law home."


    At this time, Lin Xianyu heard the old man''s voice: "little fish? There it is The old man and a gray old lady came to Lin Xianyu and said, "my granddaughter-in-law is here!"


    "Well, yes." Lin Xianyu is vague.


    "You as a guest?"


    "Yes.""Zuo an''s wedding banquet?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "because of the wedding banquet."


    "I know. Otherwise, whose call are you answering? Why are you there?"


    "It''s a coincidence that I met Miss Dong here." Lin Xianyu talked about him from left to right.


    Lin Xianyu''s cold sweat came out of his forehead one by one.


    "No, she didn''t tell me anything. I called. Are you asking me a question or am I asking you? "


    "I hear you." Lin Xianyu''s voice was small. She went to a relatively quiet place and stopped: "did Miss Dong tell you that?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t speak all the time. Sang Shixi seemed to be impatient. His tone was heavier than just now: "Lin Xianyu, I''m talking to you! Don''t you hear me? "


    Lin Xianyu shook his head to him and took the phone to one side to answer.


    Zuo an looked at her: "what''s the matter, little fish? What happened?"


    Lin Xianyu went to see Dong Li''s face for the first time. Dong Li shrugged to her and made a helpless expression.


    Just now, she asked Dong Li not to tell sang Shixi. Why did she say that in a flash?


    Is that what Dong Li told sang Shixi?


    Does he know she''s married to Zuo an today?


    Did Sanshi know?


    When she was still struggling, she heard sang Shixi say to her on the phone: "you and Tan Qian have turned off their mobile phones all day today. Is it for Zuo an''s wedding banquet, or what?"


    Do you want to admit it?


    Does she want to talk?


    How could it be Sanshi?


    Lin Xianyu''s heart clattered and raised his voice.


    "Linxianyu, it''s you..."


    linxianyu hesitated to answer, put the phone to his ear, and immediately sang Shixi''s voice came out of it.


    Lin Xianyu was not sure whether sang Shixi was true or false, but he didn''t move his eyebrows. He was really calm. She didn''t know why she was angry.


    "Well, since Mr. sang is so pleased to attend my wedding, I will certainly accept the gift. Please give the gift to the housekeeper and I will receive the guests."


    Lin Xianyu turns around. Zuo an just comes to her. She puts her hand into Zuo an''s arm and says to him, "does Dad call us?"

 Chapter 1207

    Lin Xianyu is still horizontal.


    Sang Shixi looks at Lin Xianyu holding his head high and Zuo an disappearing at the door of the hall.


    She looks good in her wedding dress. At their last wedding, before he could see Lin Xianyu in her wedding dress, she ran away.


    Otherwise, like the previous few, each marriage will not last long.


    The most important thing is that Dong Li can live.


    No matter the family background or the appearance, we can''t say. Besides, we can know that we are very satisfied with Sang Shixi by looking at the state of our daughter.


    He heard that Dong Li and sang Shixi are closer these days. In his mind, sang Shixi is certainly the best choice for his son-in-law.


    When sang Shixi came over, Mr. Dong saw sang Shixi and his eyes lit up.


    It really frustrates her.


    Damn sang Shixi, she was stunned just now. She didn''t even see the change of emotion on his face.


    Maybe he didn''t come here to find her, but Dong Li...


    he and Dong Li are very intimate.


    Leng Buding saw that Dong Li came to them with Sang Shixi''s arm in her arm, and her heart jumped up.


    Just put on a sign smirk, in fact, the mind has long been flying to the horizon.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu didn''t listen to a word.


    Lin Xianyu and Zuo an are also there. They are obediently listening to the old man.


    "Well, although they are more than ten years younger, they have a lot of chatting." Dong Li took sang Shixi''s hand and walked to the left.


    "Your father has a good relationship with Mr. Zuo?"


    "Well, my father is over there." "Here, uncle Dong Li is talking to the left garden."


    "I can''t afford it." Sang Shixi went to the door: "uncle, I''ll go and say hello."


    "Well?" Dong Li a little flattered, Leng for a while to answer: "this, I''m really afraid I can''t afford it."


    "Looking for her?" Sang Shixi looked up at her and said, "can''t I come to you?"


    Dong Li stopped, looked up and asked tentatively, "who is that Lin Xianyu? You come all the way from the neighboring city to find her


    Dong Li exclaimed to help her. Sang Shixi held her: "it''s not a good thing. Don''t worry about it. Someone will come to clean it up."


    "Can''t see..." Sang Shixi turned around. He didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. His elbow touched the shelf of the poster, and then the shelf fell down.


    Sang Shixi didn''t turn around. Dong Li came to Sang Shixi and said, "Oh, the wedding photos of Miss Lin and Zuo an. Well, they are a perfect match."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Sang Shixi was absorbed in the sight when Dong Li''s voice came from behind him.


    I got married in two weeks.


    Are children so fast-food now?


    Face to face, you can''t see that you''ve only known each other for two weeks.


    Are you that happy?


    The poster of linxianyu, smile like a flower.


    Sang Shixi walked slowly to the door and stood in front of the poster. The people on it were really Lin Xianyu and Zuo an.


    Tan Qian turns to slip, completely does not give sang Shixi to continue to interrogate him.


    Tan Qian finished, then smeared oil on the soles of her feet: "then you''re free. I''m going to help the little fish greet their guests."


    So he''s so generous, Tan qian can say whatever she wants, right?


    But sang Shixi has always been indifferent.


    She didn''t make a big joke just now, did she?


    Sang Shixi stares at Tan Qian, and Tan Qian''s heart suddenly feels fluffy.


    "Oh, yes, little fish didn''t tell you at that time, considering the awkward relationship between you two. So I don''t think it''s so important to tell you or not, and about the summer solstice sisters, if you tell them, you know, so you don''t say it. Anyway, it''s just a very low-key wedding, and I don''t plan to hold it in a big way. "


    Tan Qian noticed that sang Shixi had said the same thing twice, which proved that it had a great impact on him.


    "Are they really married?"


    "Isn''t it? So you see, the big picture at the door is just the two of them? " Tan Qian pointed to the poster at the door. Sang Shixi didn''t notice when he came in just now.


    "You mean they''re really married?" Sang Shixi''s voice was unbelievable.


    She seemed to see a little uneasiness in Sanshi''s eyes, if she was not wrong.


    She secretly looked at sang Shixi''s expression, she did not believe that sang Shixi really had no waves in his heart.


    "Oh, well, they didn''t plan to get married so soon, but last time Xiaoyu and Zuo an went back to his home for a meal, the old man liked Xiaoyu, and he had to marry her to be his granddaughter-in-law. Just a few days ago, the old man fell ill and was admitted to the hospital. His biggest wish was to see his grandson get married. Then they said that sooner or later they would have to get married anyway. Now we have a wedding. That''s it. I''m finished. " Tan Qian shrugged her shoulders and stood up.Tan Qian said with a smile: "whether you want to hear it or not, I''ll explain it to you as a matter of routine. It''s like this... "Tan Qiangang wanted to tell the truth, but seeing sang Shixi so calm, he changed his mind temporarily.


    I''m sure I''m trying to steal the limelight of the bridegroom.


    Tan Qian didn''t believe that he was so indifferent. If he really had no waves in his heart, why did he come here in the evening and dress so handsome.


    "You can explain it or not." Sang Shixi is light.


    Tan Qian laughs awkwardly: "big mulberry, you listen to me to explain with you, actually is not that matter that you think."


    "Your dress is beautiful." Tan Qiangang just stopped, sang Shixi said to her.


    Tan Qian is furtive at the door of the hall. Sang Shixi waves to him, and Tan Qian runs to him.


    As long as one is a man, the other is a woman, tall, short, fat and thin, don''t have such a big gap, they are all right.


    Oh, is there anything right?


    Don''t say, just now Lin Xianyu and Zuo an were right.


    No wonder she is so mysterious during this period of time that she is doing this.


    She and Zuo an have only known each other for two weeks. No matter how fast the flash marriage is, it''s not so fast.


    This time it was at her wedding with Zoan.


    Sang Shixi politely said hello, and specially said hello to the left old man.


    "Oh, sonny." Mr. Zuo has heard about sang Shixi for a long time, but compared with the Sang family, their left family is just a local tyrant who has risen faster in recent years, not even a rich family.


    "It turns out that you are Dong Li''s boyfriend, old Dong. How lucky you are!"

 Chapter 1208

    Since sang Shixi came, Lin Xianyu has been forced to smile all night.


    She didn''t know how she could be so unlucky. She just wanted to make the old man happy, but she didn''t expect that things seemed to develop in an uncontrollable direction.


    Lin Xianyu and Zuo an went to their classmate''s table for a toast. In fact, those were Zuo an''s friends who went to ride motorcycles with them.


    Please, she thought in her heart: the wedding banquet is coming to an end, can I deal with it?


    So Lin Xianyu was so timid that he almost didn''t dare to face sang Shixi''s eyes.


    And sang Shixi''s eyes were very serious. Lin Xianyu didn''t know what he would say from his mouth.


    In short, invincible terror is.


    Either the maids in the palace fighting drama jump in or Zhenzi climb out.


    Lin Xianyu has been afraid of Gujing since he was young. He thinks it''s really terrible.


    "I know." Sang Shixi turned his head and looked at him. Sang Shixi''s eyes were really black. They were like an old well. He wanted to drag people in.


    Everyone looked at them with wide eyes. Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and immediately accompanied him with a smile: "ah, it''s a distant relative, not a cousin. It''s a lot of layers. I don''t know what the relationship is. "


    Lin Xianyu is ready to grease his feet and slip away. Sang Shixi says coldly: "I''m not his cousin."


    Lin Xianyu laughs awkwardly, but those people seem to have forgotten what made them kiss because of Sang Shixi''s appearance.


    Isn''t this zuoan''s wedding? Why? It''s like Sanshi''s in the spotlight.


    "Little fish, you are so low-key."


    "Cousin?" Everyone was surprised, but Lin Xianyu had a cousin with such a prominent identity.


    Zuo an is a little embarrassed with a smile: "79980c63, he''s little fish''s cousin."


    "Zuo an..." She couldn''t help but ask Zuo an: "you never told us that your family had contact with the Sang family."


    At this time, someone on the table recognized sang Shixi. A girl was whispering to her companion, "it''s sang Shixi!"


    Go on, he''s a big head. Sang Shixi is standing beside them. How can they go on?


    Lin Xianyu stopped, sang Shixi said with a smile: "what''s the matter? Why did it stop suddenly? Don''t let me affect you. Please go on. "


    Well, sang Shixi stood at their table and looked at them with a smile.


    It''s sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu immediately opens his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu slowly approached Zuo an. Suddenly, just as her lips were about to touch Zuo an''s, she heard a familiar voice: "what are you playing with? It''s like fun. "


    Up to now, you have to do the whole thing. Actually, it''s no big deal to kiss in this era. It''s really hard for them to make such a fuss.


    "Kiss it, kiss it! What''s going on? How do you two act like strangers? Who are you forced to marry? A reluctant face


    Their eyes are facing each other, their noses are against their noses, and their lips are about to stick to them.


    Lin Xianyu is hesitating. Zuo an''s best man pushes Zuo an. If Zuo an can''t stand, he hugs Lin Xianyu.


    It''s a bit big to kiss, isn''t it?


    They are clapping the table and shouting again. The atmosphere is really warm for them. It has a wedding atmosphere.


    But they were obviously dissatisfied: "no, a kiss on the cheek doesn''t count. Even if you don''t have a tongue kiss, a deep kiss is always necessary. Kiss, kiss!"


    Zuo an put his arm around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and gave her a gentle kiss on the cheek.


    Those people were very noisy. Lin Xianyu said with a smile that he had nothing to do with them.


    "In a word, if you want to kiss us one by one, don''t care..."


    "What are you talking about? Isn''t that a kiss? What are you people thinking all day long? "


    "What are these two whispering about? Zuoan, you should not kiss your daughter-in-law. Do you have to ask her for instructions? Tut Tut zuoan, when did you become a wife slave? "


    "It''s OK."


    Left an Leng for a while, in the ear of Lin Xianyu whispered: "are you sure?"


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was horizontal, and he nodded to Zuo an: "it''s no problem."


    Do you need to be so sexy every time you are old?


    Dong Li''s whole body is pasted on Sang Shixi''s body. She was originally wearing a very sexy velvet dress today, and her chest is very low. From Lin Xianyu''s point of view, half of Dong Li''s chest is pasted on Sang Shixi''s shoulder. How about hot eyes?


    She soon saw sang Shixi and Dong Li, who were talking to friends.


    Left an looks at Lin Xianyu hesitantly, but Lin Xianyu''s eyes search in the hall.


    "Little fish, you are shy, don''t you? Let''s lower our requirements. It''s OK to skim the water. Come on, one quick Everyone clapped and cheered. The noise was so loud that it seemed a little hard to say if it didn''t make sense."Little fish is shy." Zuoan said, "you''re almost done."


    They were very noisy here, so the old man looked at them.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you two? It''s all married. What''s the matter with kiss? "


    "Don''t make trouble!" Zuo an yelled at them, then subconsciously took a look at Lin Xianyu.


    The others followed suit: "yes, kiss kiss We want to see the bridegroom kiss the bride


    "All right, no more nonsense. Come on, come on, kiss, kiss A boy beat his hands rhythmically.


    Left bank slightly embarrassed smile: "you think too much."


    "So it''s not a bridal chamber. No wonder you were so attentive at that time. You''ve never been so enthusiastic towards a girl. You''ve already made plans for your feelings."


    Zuo an said with a smile: "what are you doing so much? Bridal chamber is not popular now. "


    Lin Xianyu only met once, but he was not very familiar with them. He thought his friends didn''t know the truth, so he coaxed them and asked them to perform kiss to them face to face.


    But Sanshi didn''t seem to give her the chance.


    She heard sang Shixi say to the public word by word: "Lin Xianyu is my child''s mother, not my cousin."


    Lin Xianyu''s head hummed for a while, temporarily lost the ability to think.

 Chapter 1209

    Lin Xianyu has no way to think in a short time, and sang Shixi''s words are undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, which stunned everyone present.


    Dong Li''s reaction was the biggest. She screamed and then asked sang Shixi in a sharp voice, "what did you say? She''s your child''s mother. What do you mean? "


    "Don''t you understand?" Sangshi told her in Spanish: "Lin Xianyu is the biological mother of my three children."


    "In a word, I don''t care about my business. I didn''t do anything bad." Lin Xianyu said, but he could only stamp his feet.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was blocked.


    Lin as like as two peas, he was so ungrateful when he was not able to see his mouth. But how did he say exactly the same thing as tan? What''s the matter with her?


    "If the old man came home from the hospital because he was happy about his grandson''s marriage, are you going to live in his home with Zuo an? Then the rice is cooked, and you can help him to have a son and a half by the way. By the way, you have multiple genes. It''s not impossible to have several grandchildren at the same time. At that time, I''m afraid we can''t catch any king of hell, and the old man will have to stay in the world and share the happiness of his family. "


    "The old man has been in hospital a few days ago." Lin Xianyu''s voice was small. She also felt that it was not a way to go on like that.


    "Even if you live in a fake wedding, you have never thought about it? Now that I''m married, it''s not very strange to live apart. It''s more likely to make the old man think


    "Now what? Zuo an''s classmates all know. What if the old man knows? "


    Lin Xianyu expressed his admiration for sang Shixi''s throwing pot.


    Is it Lin Xianyu''s fault?


    "Even if I don''t support you, you are better than you are now."


    "You are such a bully. Can I tell you that you will support me?"


    "In that case, why don''t you just tell me?"


    How could she be so resolute? If she had, she would not have looked forward to their wedding and made a escape.


    In fact, it''s no wonder that this is not in line with Shi Sanglin''s personality.


    "Yes, otherwise? I''ve only known him for a few days. Are we married? I used to be slow and hot. "


    "So you are pretending to be Zuo an''s girlfriend?"


    "Because Zuo an''s grandfather is not in good health, so Zuo an wants to find a person whose grandfather will be very happy when he sees him, and the success rate is also higher. I agreed, so I refused him. "


    It''s just like Xianlin.


    Sang Shixi took a look at Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone, which was an old yellow photo.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I just photographed it for you to see." Lin Xianyu opens his mobile phone and shows it to Sang Shixi.


    "Like his grandmother?"


    "Because I look like his grandmother, OK!"


    I knew that sang Shixi would ask such questions.


    "According to Zuo an''s appearance and family background, even if he doesn''t have a girlfriend for the time being, he has a lot of candidates to be his fake girlfriend. Will he need you to work hard?"


    "His grandfather always wanted Zuo an to get married early, so I promised Zuo an to be his girlfriend."


    "Impersonating?" Sang Shixi captured this keyword.


    "I told Zuo Xianlin that he was passing off as his girlfriend


    "Help him?" Sang Shixi frowned.


    "I''m not as narrow as you think, I''m just I''m just..." Lin Xianyu looked back at the hall. It was still quiet and there was nothing wrong: "I just want to help Zuo an. I don''t mean anything else."


    If bossy CEOs are so selfish, Lin Xianyu really wants to kill them with a stick.


    Why? For what?


    Even if it''s something he doesn''t want, no one else can.


    It''s a great shame for sang Shixi that she married Zuo an. Because she is the mother of his child, it''s like sang Shixi''s label is printed on her. Can you understand that?


    So he''s going to make people think about it?


    Originally sang Shixi thought he was really married to Zuo an?


    "It seems that you really want to marry Zuo an, because he is young, and he is still eager for you. As for you, when you find the support for the rest of your life, you are anxious to marry yourself out?"


    "Sang Shixi..." Lin Xianyu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say.


    Ah, why didn''t Lin Xianyu see that sang Shixi was so kind? He was also concerned about whether this matter was fair or unfair to Zuo an?


    "You don''t need to explain to me. You can do whatever you want. That''s your freedom. But I see Zuo an''s reaction just now. He seems to know nothing. Is that unfair to him?""I told you just now. I''ll explain to you when the wedding party is over."


    "I said the truth, didn''t I? Compared with the fish, he really wants to kill the fish.


    Then she dragged Sanshi out of the hall to a corner of the garden and asked him angrily, "why do you say that in front of so many people?"


    Lin Xianyu said to Zuo an in a hurry, "I''ll explain to you later. You should greet your friends first."


    She nervously looked back, the old man was talking and laughing with her friends, and did not notice the situation on their side.


    What she''s thinking now is no matter what, don''t let the old man know all this.


    At the moment, Lin Xianyu can''t take care of Zuo an''s unbelievable and incredible face on one side, and can''t take care of Zuo an''s friend''s gaping appearance on the table.


    Isn''t all her hard work in vain?


    Why did he say that at this moment?


    Crazy. Sansey''s crazy.


    "That''s good." Sang Shixi turned indifferently: "wipe your own ass yourself."


    What does she wipe with? In this way, she didn''t tell Zuo an about her real relationship with Sang Shixi in advance. Now she''s accused of being a liar. It''s really pig Bajie looking in the mirror.


    He grabbed sang Shixi''s clothes and said to him dejectedly, "you help me with the aftermath."

 Chapter 1210

    Lin Xianyu''s buttocks sang Shixi doesn''t help her wipe, who helps her wipe?


    Originally, things had been going on almost, and soon it was close to the end, but who knew sang Shixi got this one again.


    That Lin Xianyu has no ability to solve. Who can she rely on if she doesn''t rely on Sang Shixi?


    Sang Shixi immediately got out of the car and ran to the back seat: "how are you, little fish? I''ll take you to the hospital at once. Please bear with me."


    "Pain..." Linxianyu pain temporarily speechless, covering his chest fell on the back seat.


    "How are you, Lin Xianyu?"


    Sang Shixi was put on the steering wheel and knocked his head. He rubbed it and immediately looked back.


    Little fish jumped on the back of Sang Shixi''s chair and hit her chest heavily. She screamed in pain. Fortunately, it wasn''t too serious. The air bag hadn''t been ejected yet.


    Then an emergency brake stopped at the side of the road, and everyone was rushed forward by the impact of the car.


    Sang Shixi was distracted just now. He was in a hurry to make an emergency direction. The tire of the car rubbed against the ground and made a creepy friction sound. At the same time, sang Shixi''s car passed the truck and didn''t hit it.


    Sang Shixi was distracted. He fixed his eyes on the front. A big truck was coming towards them from another street.


    Sang Shixi is still pondering, suddenly Tan Qian yells behind him: "car, sang Shixi, there''s a car in front of him!"


    It seems that the feeling of long absence rises in his heart. He is restless and wants to kill. What is the feeling? Jealousy? Jealous?


    Just now, he went into Zuo an''s house and saw Lin Xianyu and Zuo an holding wine glasses to talk and laugh with the people, as well as the moment when Lin Xianyu and Zuo an were about to stick their nose to nose and lips.


    That feeling can be understood as jealousy. What happened just now?


    It was about that time that he saw the summer solstice and sang Qi hugging each other tightly, the anxiety and uneasiness from the bottom of his heart, and the impulse to tear them apart at the same time.


    What it''s like to be jealous? Sang Shixi has long forgotten.


    Sang Shixi has been driving very seriously and never distracted when driving.


    Sang Shixi made it, she asked, just asked clearly.


    Lin Xianyu is mad. This was a question she couldn''t ask before, and now she doesn''t want to ask so much.


    "That''s what you said, that''s what you''ve been fanning the flames all day, and now things are like this, none of them can escape! "Lin Xianyu poked sang Shixi''s shoulder with his finger:" you said, you said, why are you hostile to the left bank? Why do you come here when you hear me and Zuo an holding a wedding banquet here? Don''t say that I''m your child''s mother! Tan Qian said all day long that you are jealous. Do you think you are


    On one side, Tan Qian opened her mouth and said, "Hey, little fish, don''t drag me into the water!"


    Uncle can''t bear it, and aunt can''t bear it. Lin Xianyu was so angry that he patted the back of his chair: "why do you say that to me? You say you say, don''t say those have no reason! Tan Qian said you are jealous, aren''t you? "


    He''s really mean. It''s just that he makes things out of control, and he''s still making sarcastic remarks here.


    "It seems that you are not in a mess. You still have leisure to greet others." The answer is Shi Sanglin''s head.


    "And Miss Dong?" Lin Xianyu has nothing to say.


    Now Lin Daiyu recalled Dong Li''s appearance at that time. Her mouth was so open that she could put in one duck egg after another.


    Even if she didn''t care about Lin Xianyu, Dong Li was at his side at that time. Didn''t he take care of Dong Li''s feelings?


    Lin Xianyu is still wondering why sang Shixi did this?


    She thinks Lin Xianyu won''t settle with Sang Shixi?


    "Why are you angry with me? Look at my soft persimmon, isn''t it? " Tan Qian turned her lips to Sang Shixi, who was driving in front of her: "where is the originator? I have the ability to shout to him!"


    Lin Xianyu wants to kill her: "Tan Qian, you are a real jerk. If there is anything wrong with the old man, I will try you."


    Tan Qian felt her head: "how do I know? You didn''t make it clear to me


    "What do I want to say? You must have told him that Zuo an and I were really married. You didn''t make it clear. "


    Lin Xianyu stares at her: "don''t you have anything to say?"


    When Lin Xianyu pokes her, Tan Qian cries, "why do you poke me?"


    She doesn''t talk. The air in the car is very depressed.


    Lin Xianyu gets on Sang Shixi''s car, and Tan Qian sits in the back seat.


    Lin Xianyu is a typical kind-hearted person who does something wrong.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t." Zuo an comforted her with a smile: "my father''s psychological endurance is stronger than any of us."


    After two steps, Lin Xianyu ran back and stood in front of Zuo an: "I don''t know. How will your father ask you later, and how will you answer? I''m sorry that I didn''t think about it at that time and now I''ve messed it up. "


    "I''ll go first. We''ll talk about it another day."Looking at sang Shixi''s side face, we can see that he is not very impatient. Lin Xianyu has to wave with Zuo an.


    Zuo an sent her to the door and wanted to say more. Sang Shixi honked his horn in the car.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "you''d better understand."


    "I know it''s also your privacy, and you don''t have to explain it to me so clearly."


    "It''s a long story. It''s hard to explain, so I didn''t tell you."


    "Little fish, I appreciate your sparing no effort to help me, but I really can''t figure out why you and sang Shixi..."


    "Zuo an." She thought about it and said, "I''m sorry I didn''t tell you the real relationship between me and Sanshi. In fact, I don''t know how to say it."


    They walked all the way and didn''t know where to start. It was very embarrassing.


    When Lin Xianyu leaves the left house, Zuo an takes her to the door, and sang Shixi''s car stops outside to wait for her.


    We are not fools. What distant relatives can make sang Shixi come here?


    As for Zuo an''s father, although he didn''t know what happened, sang Shixi came to take Lin Xianyu away. His father seemed to understand a little.


    And Zuo an also explained the situation to his classmates, and they agreed to keep it secret for him.


    Fortunately, the old man is still in hospital. He came out today to attend the wedding of Lin Xianyu and Zuo an. Now the wedding is coming to an end, and the nurse accompanied him back to the hospital.


    No, it''s all made by sang Shixi. If he doesn''t solve it, who will solve it?


    Lin Xianyu closed his eyes and didn''t see sang Shixi''s expression, but Tan Qian saw it clearly.


    She was also hit in the head, and sang Shixi didn''t seem to notice her at all.


    Ah, these two people are still playing coloratura, sang Shixi is very envious of fish

 Chapter 1211

    Sang Shixi returned to the cab to drive, but he found that the car couldn''t start.


    It must be the situation just now. There is something wrong with the car.


    He got out of the car again, opened the door and wanted to pick up Lin Xianyu. At this time, Lin Xianyu was not so painful and could speak.


    "I don''t know..." When the mulberry is growing, the West four pull a thousand catties.


    "What do I want you to answer? You can answer what you think you should, and you can say what you think. "


    "What do you want me to answer?"


    Lin Xianyu licked his lips: "I ask you, I have a wedding with Zuo an. Are you jealous?"


    Well, she''ll ask again. It''s no big deal. She won''t die.


    OK, let her ask again, right?


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that he ran up.


    "I don''t know. I forgot. Ask again."


    "That''s what Tan Qian asked you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "The question that Tan Qiangang just asked you, have you thought about it now?"


    She held back and went back to business.


    Lin Xianyu has a bad temper.


    "Shouldn''t you laugh?"


    "Then why are you laughing?"


    "Nothing."


    "Hey, I don''t seem to say anything, or is there something on my face?"


    Did she say something wrong? Make him feel so funny?


    Before Lin Xianyu asked, he saw that sang Shixi''s mouth was rising.


    It seems that there is no one. There is only one animal whose face is red and buttocks are red. That is monkey.


    What animal? What animal has a red face?


    Look at Lin Xianyu''s red face at the moment, lovely like some kind of animal.


    Sang Shixi really didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu had the courage to ask him face to face.


    "When Tan Qian asked you a question just now, suddenly there was an emergency that you didn''t answer. Now do you have a good idea how to answer it?"


    She rubbed her nose and cleared her throat. After a lot of small movements, she opened her mouth.


    Although it''s hard to say something, we should also have courage.


    "Well, you go in!" But Tan Qianlin, standing in front of the garden, envies all the sparrows.


    Tan Qian is very excited, with her thumbs up: "must hit the nail on the head, don''t skin pain, meat pain is not a bit of meaning."


    So after getting off the car, she was cruel and biting her teeth to let Tan Qian in first. She had something to ask sang Shixi.


    It''s better to ask a clear question than to try to guess.


    He must be thinking about what Tan Qian said to him.


    He must be distracted, so why is he distracted?


    Lin Xianyu is also thinking, why didn''t sang Shixi see such a big truck just now?


    Sang Shixi sent them home, speechless all the way.


    This is the end of the quarrel between Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian.


    "What''s your business?" When Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian are quarreling, sang Shixi suddenly knocks on the window: "the car is coming."


    "Why don''t you just tell Sanshi that I like you or I don''t like you, and you like me or not? Why do you have to be so heartbroken all the time? "


    ¡±Let me tell you, Tan Qian... " Lin Xianyu''s voice was high octave: "my business is none of your business? If you say that again, I''ll strangle you. "


    Tan Qian''s voice went down: "I knew you had no guts."


    "How dare I? I''m not afraid to say, I''m him... " Half said, provocatively looking at Tan Qian: "what do you care?"


    "Are you brave enough? If you don''t like Sanshi, why don''t you say it? "


    "Do you have nothing to do all day long? What do you care about me?"


    "Well, I''ll come over later. You tell him I don''t like you. So you don''t care what I do in the future. Are you brave enough? "


    "Don''t like is don''t like, what''s the matter?"


    "Say it out loud again!"


    "No!"


    "I''ll ask you, do you like Sanshi?"


    "Who wants to talk to him all his life?" Lin Xianyu rubbed his chest: "it hurt a lot just now."


    Lin Xianyu was very depressed and leaned against the back seat of the car. Tan Qian sighed: "I''m really worried. Little fish, do as you two do. When the babies grow up, get married and have children, you two are still talking here!"


    Critical moments are always interrupted.


    All of a sudden, the delivery phone rang, and he straightened up to answer the phone.


    Linxianyu suddenly nervous, don''t know sang Shixi will give her what reply.


    Sang Shixi stood outside the car like this. He was so tall that he had to bend half to talk to them in the car.


    Not afraid of death, Tan Qian leaned out of the car window and asked him, "you haven''t answered what we asked you just now. Were you really jealous just now? You are very angry because Xiaoyuer and Zuo an are having a wedding, aren''t you? "Sang Shixi called them and said, "the driver will be right here."


    "I grew up hating riddles." Since I know Bashi, I don''t want to guess the riddle


    Tan Qian sat beside Lin Xianyu, rubbed her head and whispered to Lin Xianyu, "did you just say human words? Da Sang''s nervous voice changed tone just now, didn''t you notice? "


    "In that case, you really have no use value at all." Sang Shixi touched her head again and made sure she wasn''t hurt, so he called the driver and asked him to send another car.


    Sang Shixi frowned and looked at Lin Xianyu again. Seeing that she was not hurt, her tone eased down.


    "I mean, I''m completely out of milk now. I can''t feed my baby. It''s useless."


    Sang Shixi was stunned: "what?"


    So what Lin Xianyu said was not human words: "I have no milk at all."


    She should have no use value in Sanshi''s heart now.


    Is Sanshi so nervous that he might die?


    Her heart suddenly moved


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Lin Xianyu opened his eyes to Sang Shixi''s nervous eyes.


    Lin Xianyu finally summoned up the courage to ask this sentence. Sang Shixi said, "I don''t know, so I knocked her over lightly.".


    Then linxianyu no longer have the courage to ask: "well, in this case, please don''t appear in my life, at least not so often, because you will affect my life."


    Lin Xianyu turned and left, sang Shixi pressed her shoulder: "I said I don''t know, and I didn''t deny it."

 Chapter 1212

    Well, what do you mean, water house? What does it mean to say you don''t know but you don''t deny it.


    Sang Shi Xi''s speech is always so ambiguous.


    Lin Xianyu looked up at him. "What does denial mean? So you''re jealous? "


    "Zoan, I''m really sorry for this."


    Yes! Father Zuo is not a fool. How can a bride not live at home on her first night of marriage.


    "My father didn''t say anything, but I think he should understand everything."


    "What about your father? Did you ask me anything? "


    "No," Zoan said


    She asked Zuo an, "nothing happened afterwards, did it?"


    After thinking about it, she called Zuo an nervously.


    And Zuo an, although he was generous tonight, if it came to my grandfather''s ears one day, he knew that Lin Xianyu was not only cheating him, but also the mother of three children. If he was angry with him, Lin Xianyu really couldn''t bear it.


    A freshman girl student is actually the mother of three children of Jincheng plutocrats. What do others think?


    How can sang Shixi say that in front of others? It must be all over the school tomorrow.


    What happened tonight was really embarrassing.


    The night was so deep that Lin Xianyu couldn''t sleep.


    "I hold, I hold." Sang Qi smiles and stoops to pick up the summer solstice.


    "Do you hold it or not?"


    Sang Qi bent down to look at her and frowned: "it''s so heavy now."


    Forget it, summer solstice decided to let go, with them to go, she stretched out her arm to Sang Qi: "hold me upstairs."


    Sang Shixi''s lack of enthusiasm for xiaoyu''er. If sang Shixi was as domineering and autocratic to xiaoyu''er as he was to her in those years, they would have already become, and they would not be hanging here. It would make people angry to look at them.


    Sang Qi has a point. It''s true that the Emperor didn''t rush to die as a eunuch.


    "He lacks a passion for Fisher. If he has enough enthusiasm for Fisher, we don''t need to assist him."


    "You don''t know your elder brother. He''s arrogant and dull. You can see that they have two or three children, but every time they meet, they are still divided and embarrassed. I have a toothache."


    Sang Qi came in from outside the living room, heard the words of the second half of the summer solstice and sang Shixi, and said with a smile, "why do you always worry about him and little fish? If they are really predestined, they will be together in the end. "


    Sang Shixi finished and went upstairs. Xia Zhi looked at his back and felt that sang Shixi couldn''t carry him.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for you to tell me what you think. Do as you like!"


    "Support her to pursue her own happiness. If she finds it suitable, I will let her bravely pursue a happy life."


    "For what?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for me to fall in love with her. You two are more suitable, but you two have no result. I am not only numb, but also very tired. So from now on, I will not only not match you up, but also support little fish. "


    "After saying that for a long time, you just want to set me up with little fish."


    "Tut Tut, sang Shixi, do you know that a girl''s patience with you will change, just like Huo Jia. I once thought she would love you all her life, but I didn''t expect that I heard Huo Jia tell you that she didn''t love you anymore. It''s really tragic."


    "It''s my business. Take care of your children."


    Summer solstice made a loud finger: "Sang Shixi I know is not so fussy. If you like a woman, you can''t stop. It''s not like now."


    "What do you want to express?"


    Summer solstice looked at him with great interest lying on the back of the sofa: "but I heard that the driver didn''t say that. He said that you were in a hurry. He even let him rush two red lights on the way. He also complained to me that he would pay a fine early in the morning. It''s very miserable!"


    "Who said I was going to get married?" Knowing that the summer solstice is full of gossip, sang Shixi couldn''t help answering.


    "Yes? Did you just know it was fake or did you already know it was fake? Should be just know, otherwise you also won''t rush to rob marriage


    "False."


    Sang Shixi knew that the summer solstice would definitely receive news at the first time, and her news was better than his.


    Then he continued to prepare to go upstairs, and the summer solstice said, "I heard that little fish is married?"


    "Dashang, why did you come back so late?" Sang Shixi''s feet had already stepped on the stairs. When he heard the summer solstice, he stopped and looked back at her: "yes, I just came back."


    Sang Shixi is going to cross the living room and enter the elevator quietly, but he hears the summer solstice speak to him enthusiastically.She must be waiting for Sanshi to come back.


    She took the remote control from the first station to the last station. Every time she looked like this, it showed that she was bored at the moment.


    Back at Sang''s home, the summer solstice was still up and watching variety shows in the living room.


    In fact, he didn''t understand why Lin Xianyu was so angry.


    It''s rare for her to lose her temper. Sang Shixi looks at Lin Xianyu''s back.


    Lin Xianyu turned and ran. He ran into the gate and fell on it.


    As soon as he got angry, he stamped his foot and yelled to Sang Shixi, "anyway, I can''t feed now. My contact with you is up to now. In the future, whether I get married or not, it''s none of your business. "


    but this expressionless face really hit Lin Xianyu deeply.


    Even if he has a change of expression at the moment, it seems that he is nervous or even embarrassed.


    It''s not terrible to solve a puzzle. The most terrible thing is that there is no answer to the puzzle.


    Sang Shixi is the biggest puzzle Lin Xianyu has ever encountered in his life. Being with him is like playing a huge puzzle game.


    This damned night, she couldn''t see what kind of expression sang Shixi was.


    The light in the garden is not very bright. Lin Xianyu can only stand in the dim light to guess sang Shixi''s expression.


    "What''s the vinegar? What''s the special relationship between us?


    "Don''t be sorry. I really appreciate it." Zuo an''s voice was sincere, and Lin Xianyu blamed himself even more.


    "I really don''t know how to talk to you about me and Sanshi."


    "I fully understand, and we haven''t known each other for a long time. Of course you won''t talk about this kind of privacy, little fish. Really, you don''t have any pressure in your heart. In fact, I have long seen that you and sang Shixi are not relatives. "

 Chapter 1213

    Zuo an has seen it for a long time. What else can she say?


    Later, Lin Xianyu hung up. She felt that she was about to lose her friend Zuo an.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t sleep very well this night. He didn''t sleep until the middle of the night.


    "Little fish..." Zuo an''s eyes flashed: "if you have nothing to do with Sang Shixi now, we might as well change from fake to real. I really like you."


    Suddenly her hand was held by Zuo an. She looked up at him in amazement.


    Lin Xianyu lowered her head and rubbed her clothes unconsciously.


    Lin Xianyu knows what he wants to ask: "I have nothing to do with him now. In fact, I have nothing to do with him before. We have children just because of a conspiracy of others."


    "Little fish, now the relationship between you and sang Shixi..." Zuo an wants to talk.


    "Don''t worry about him."


    "What? Is it sang Shixi who won''t let you go out with me? "


    I see. No wonder little fish is so flustered.


    Zuo an subconsciously looked out of the window and saw a car coming from their car. The man sitting in the back seat of the car was sang Shixi.


    When the car started and drove away from the school gate, Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    "Get in the car first." When Lin Xianyu got into the car, Zuo an also got into the back seat. Lin Xianyu told the driver, "please drive."


    "What''s the matter? Is there anyone after you, little fish? " See Lin Xianyu flustered appearance, left an also follow up.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the car in a hurry: "get on the bus quickly."


    "Over there." Zuo an pointed to the car parked on the side of the road.


    She quickly ran to the door and said to Zuo an, "where''s your car?"


    He is not her. How can he decide what kind of people Lin Xianyu will get along with and what he will do after school?


    She has already made an agreement with Zuo an. Why does she want to stand others up?


    What does it matter to her if he arrives later?


    Sang Shixi can''t help but hang up the phone, and the nameless fire rushes from the top of Lin Xianyu''s head.


    "Don''t go." Sang Shixi said simply: "I''ll be at the gate of your school soon. I''ll be right there."


    As soon as Lin Xianyu looked up and saw Zuo an standing at the door, she said to Sang Shixi in a hurry, "that''s it. I''ll go first."


    "Has this emotional foundation risen to the previous generation?"


    Lin Xianyu said: "no, his father wants to see me."


    "What? In the contract of fake girlfriend, there is also an agreement that something should be revealed to have a break up dinner? " Although sang Shixi is usually unsmiling, he is really mean when he is mean.


    "Today I made an appointment with Zuo an to eat at his house."


    But this time she didn''t want to talk to him like that, so she just told sang Shixi directly.


    Sang Shixi seems to ask casually. Lin Xianyu can hum and fool him.


    "Late study again?"


    "I have something to do tonight. I''ll go to Sang''s house to see the baby before I finish it. I won''t have dinner there. "


    Lin Xianyu is really upset.


    Sang Shixi''s speech has never had an opening speech. He is straightforward and concise, so he doesn''t take any emotion.


    Sang Shixi said to her on the phone, "the summer solstice is going to take the children to see you. Do you want her to bring them or do you want to come to Sang''s house?"


    Put it in your ear when you are connected, and walk out while listening.


    After class, she made an appointment with Zuo an to wait at the school gate. As she was walking out, she received a call from sang Shixi.


    This makes Lin Xianyu moved and guilty.


    Linxianyu promised Zuo an, he was very happy, his attitude to linxianyu seems to have not changed at all.


    "All right." Lin Xianyu thought about it. No matter whether it''s true or false, she can''t be so irresponsible. Even if she apologizes in front of her left father, it will make her feel better.


    "My father didn''t blame you for letting you eat." Zuo an relieved: "rest assured."


    "Me, me, me." Lin Xianyu hesitated: "I''m really sorry. Yesterday your father invited a lot of dignified friends, but in the end it was a fake. I made him embarrassed."


    "I think he should know the truth. He just wants to talk to you."


    "Do you want to keep cheating on your father?"


    Zuo an picked up the spoon and gave it back to her: "if you don''t have anything to do at night, come home with me for dinner."


    Lin Xianyu''s mouth opened in amazement, and the spoon in his mouth fell on the table with a loud sound.


    "My father invited you home for dinner at night."


    "Well?" Lin Xianyu bit the spoon and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little fish, are you free tonight?"


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was relieved."Very good. I asked the nurse in class in the morning. Don''t worry. My grandfather is OK."


    "How''s your grandfather?" Lin Xianyu is not without words. She worried all night last night, for fear that the old man would know what was wrong with the truth.


    But I didn''t expect that Zuo an would take the initiative to do it beside her and have lunch with her, which made Lin Xianyu feel so moved that he would have a runny nose.


    She thought she called Zuo an last night. Zuo an was just being polite to her on the phone. She won''t talk to her any more.


    At noon in the dining hall, she also met Zuo an. He turned to sit beside her with a plate, which made Lin Xianyu a little surprised.


    But to her surprise, the students saw her look as usual, no different from usual.


    The next morning she went to school and was ready to be criticized.


    Lin Xianyu is determined not to live in the shadow of Sang Shixi.


    All this is because sang Shixi is too overbearing and possessive.


    So what Tan Qian said in the evening is not jealous or jealous. Lin Xianyu now thinks it''s not the same thing at all.


    But now it seems that it will be more difficult.


    Lin Xianyu thought that although her previous life was very hard, since she knew sang Shixi, her life would not be as hard as before.


    Lin Xianyu was startled. She didn''t expect that Zuo an would be able to tell her after the disclosure. She was really surprised and moved.


    But now they have a driver in front of the car. Lin Xianyu is a little embarrassed. She pulls her hand out of Zuo an''s palm: "it''s too sudden for you to tell me, and you know my past. I used to have..."


    "I know little fish. Although I was surprised to hear sang Shixi say that yesterday, I know there must be something special between you two But the past doesn''t mean anything. The past is over, isn''t it.

 Chapter 1214

    Zuo an suddenly confesses to Lin Xianyu at this moment, which is unexpected to her.


    She was a little at a loss: "you know what happened to me and Sanshi now, you really don''t mind?"


    "That''s your past. What do I mind? Everyone has a past. "


    Unexpectedly, Zuo an took the lead in saying: "Mr. sang, I already know the relationship between you and little fish."


    Lin Xianyu looked out of the window and prayed that the car would drive to Zuo''an''s house.


    The atmosphere in the car was so awkward that it was embarrassing even to breathe.


    She sat with Zuo an, opposite sang Shixi. How could she feel like a little couple meeting their parents?


    In this case, Lin Xianyu had to get on the bus. Sang Shixi''s car was business, and the back seats were opposite.


    "Well, since Mr. sang said he would send us, we''d better take Mr. Sang''s car." Zuo an opened the door and put his hand on the top of the door to prevent Lin Xianyu from hitting his head.


    "Tell your driver to drive here. There are no roadblocks now." Lin Xianyu said.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Where can I see you off?"


    The taxi they were waiting for didn''t come, but sang Shixi''s car came and stopped in front of them.


    "He didn''t catch up. Let''s take a taxi here."


    So she ran to the second street and stopped, panting.


    How could she have the charm to let Sonny down and chase her on the road?


    Summer solstice, who do you think she is?


    When she pulls Zuo an to turn around a intersection, she finds that sang Shixi doesn''t catch up.


    The important thing is whether the person behind him has caught up?


    She doesn''t know why she wants to be like this. In fact, it doesn''t matter to her who is around her and who is holding her hand.


    Lin Xianyu opens the car door. Her light sees that sang Shixi has got out of the car. She grabs Zuo an''s hand and runs to the front.


    "Forget it." Lin Xianyu shook his head: "he is unreasonable."


    "If you don''t like him, I think I can talk to him."


    "About what? 3e0f0f4e "


    " why don''t I talk to Mr. sang? "


    Lin Xianyu went to Zuo an''s car and said to Zuo an, "you get off and we''ll take a taxi back."


    Lin Xianyu was not a docile person. The more tough sang Shixi was, the more she refused to follow him.


    "Get in the car." Sang Shixi gave her two words.


    Sang Shixi finally turned his head around. His eyes really made Lin Xianyu unable to see what he wanted.


    "A single wooden bridge is a single wooden bridge. Even if it breaks on the way, it''s none of your business."


    "Your bridge is not very good. I''m afraid it''s a log bridge."


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu held his car window in both hands and gazed at him closely: "why do you interfere with my life? As you said before, I gave birth to a baby, and we''ll go back to the bridge and the road. "


    "The children are waiting for you at home, and you can date any time."


    "I''ve made an appointment with Zuo an. I can see the baby anytime."


    Sang Shixi''s theory is impeccable, which makes Lin Xianyu grasp the hair very much.


    "The less you show up, the less they know who you are."


    "They''re only half a year old and don''t know who I am at all."


    "The child wants to see you. As a mother, I don''t think you have any reason to refuse."


    Lin Xianyu was angry by his attitude: "I told you, I have my own business."


    "If you think it''s dangerous, get in the car with me." Sang Shixi did not squint.


    Lin Xianyu got out of the car, went straight to Sang Shixi''s car and knocked on his window: "what do you mean? Do you know it''s dangerous? "


    Lin Xianyu said to Zuo an, "don''t go down. I''ll see what he wants."


    Lin Xianyu looked out and saw sang Shixi sitting in the car. His window was open, and he didn''t turn his head, facing her with his side.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. The car''s been leaving us." The driver was so angry that he pushed the door and got off.


    Soon their car was stopped by sang Shixi''s car. Zuo an didn''t know what happened. He looked up and asked the driver, "what''s the matter? Why did it stop all of a sudden? "


    "All right." The driver took orders and soon passed Lin Xianyu''s car. Then he took the car to the side of the road.


    "Don''t stop this car." Sang Shixi said.


    "Sir." The driver said, "Mr. sang, it''s the rush hour. There are too many people on the road. It''s very dangerous."


    Lin Xianyu was so out of control for the first time. It seems that she and Xia Zhi can''t stay together often. Others didn''t learn to learn all these messy things.


    Sang Shixi took out her mobile phone and dialed Lin Xianyu, but unexpectedly, she hung up.The driver asked him, "Mr. sang, do you follow this car like this all the time? Is that Miss Lin in the car? Would you like to call Miss Lin? "


    Sang Shixi takes out his cell phone from his pocket and takes a look. It''s Dong Li who called. He didn''t answer and put it back.


    He didn''t answer the phone when it rang. The driver couldn''t help reminding him: "Mr. sang, someone has been calling you for a long time. Don''t you take a look?"


    Is she really going to fall in love with this Zuo an?


    Look at the way she lowered her eyebrows and eyes, it seems that he has never been like this.


    Although I can''t see clearly, I can see Lin Xianyu whispering with Zuo an.


    When his car came, he saw Lin Xianyu get into Zuo an''s car, and he followed along the way.


    Her nodding just now can be described as coquettish, because sang Shixi had a panoramic view of all this.


    She and Zuo an smile and nod.


    She made it clear last night that she would no longer let sang Shixi control her life.


    Lin Xianyu always wants to fall in love and get married. Does he have to go on forever with Sang Shixi?


    Zuo an is so good, no matter his family or himself, it can''t be any better.


    Of course, Lin Xianyu has to think about it carefully. If it was before, she would refuse without thinking about it, but now why would she refuse?


    "If you like a person, you won''t care so much. Little fish, you don''t have to promise me right away. You can think about it."


    "That''s true, but I think if I were a boy, I would mind"


    "that''s good." Sang Shixi looked up at him, then lowered his head and continued to slide his mobile phone.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what Zuo an was going to say and shook his head with him.


    Zuo an comfortingly holds Lin Xianyu''s hand. At this time, sang Shixi suddenly raises his head. His eyes stay on Zuo an''s hand holding Lin Xianyu''s hand.

 Chapter 1215

    "Let go." Sang Shixi is concise and comprehensive.


    Lin Xianyu was surprised that he could hear the displeasure in his tone. It''s hard to hear the change of mood from this person''s tone.


    What? Can''t Zuo an hold her hand?


    Lin Xianyu is speechless.


    "How do I know? It''s not impossible for the people attending the banquet to send it to the Internet. Many people know about your relationship with our sang family. Now you have a wedding with Zuo an. Today, my father answered several phone calls and asked me about it roundly. Do you think you have done it right or wrong? "


    "Why are photos on the Internet?"


    Ah! Lin Xianyu really didn''t know that.


    Sang Shixi finally opened his eyes and looked at her: "do you know the photo of your wedding with Zuo an yesterday? How long did it take me to get people to delete it from the Internet?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Originally I gave you freedom, but you haven''t followed the rules since you went to college."


    "Am I not free?"


    "It''s not up to you to decide."


    "I don''t want to live in Sang''s house."


    No matter how she asked, he could use this sentence to prevaricate her?


    Lin Xianyu''s angina, sang Shixi think this sentence is omnipotent?


    "You are the mother of my child." Sang Shixi closed his eyes.


    "Why?"


    "I haven''t thought about the future, but I can''t at present." Sang Shixi leaned back in his chair and put his mobile phone in his pocket: "from today on, you will move to Sang''s house, and you will not live in that villa."


    "Since you don''t like me, why don''t you care what men I''m close to? Don''t I get married and have children all my life? "


    She really wanted to kick Sanshi out of the car.


    Lin Xianyu has a bad temper.


    Who knows sang Shixi''s particularly bland eyelids, eyes swept from Lin Xianyu''s face: "you think too much."


    After all, sang Shixi can only explain this.


    When asked this sentence, Lin Xianyu still had a little expectation.


    Since there''s nothing to hide and tuck in, Lin Xianyu directly asked sang Shixi, "don''t tell me, you do it because you like me?"


    Lin Xianyu is going to be crazy. She should have known that as long as she gave birth to these three children, her life and sang Shixi would be closely related, and she couldn''t get rid of them.


    "You are the mother of my child."


    "Why?"


    "It should be." He nodded: "I haven''t thought about the future. In short, at present, you have to keep a corresponding distance from men."


    "Sang Shixi..." she said for a moment, "what do you mean you''re back? Are you going to interfere with my life all the time? Can''t I ever fall in love and get married? "


    Is that what people say?


    "I''ll go back." Sang Shixi''s words were completely expressionless.


    "You." Lin Xianyu: "as you said at that time, after I gave birth to a child, we have nothing to do with each other."


    "You are the mother of my child."


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi glared at each other: "don''t you think you are too overbearing? Even if I fall in love with others, what do you care about getting married and having children? "


    Zuo an got out of the car, and sang Shixi immediately asked the driver to drive.


    "Good." Zuo an nodded to Lin Xianyu and whispered to her, "I won''t give up easily."


    Lin Xianyu had to say to Zuo an, "if we don''t, I can''t go today."


    If we continue to fight against sang Shixi like this, the final result may be their compromise.


    Lin Xianyu looks at Zuo an with tongue tied. She also knows that sang Shixi''s decision can''t be changed.


    Sang Shixi opened the door of Zuo an''s side and politely said to Zuo an, "sorry, Lin Xianyu can''t go to dinner with your father because she wants to go home to feed her baby."


    "Lao Liu, pull over." Sang Shixi told the driver that the driver stopped the car at the side of the road.


    "It''s my business. I didn''t refuse. Why do you refuse for me?"


    Sang Shixi, what is this?


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes gaped.


    "There''s no way to say it''s a thing of the past, because the child is crying for food. She''s not only my child''s mother, but also my child''s nursing mother, so it''s not the past but the present progressive tense." Sang Shixi''s sharp eyes fell on Lin Xianyu: "so little friend, I''m here to inform you that it''s absolutely impossible for your family to accept it or not. You want Lin Xianyu to be your girlfriend."


    "If you think that you and little fish are things of the past, please don''t interfere more in my affairs with her."


    "What do I think?"


    "Now I understand. I''ll tell my family. I just want to know what you think, Mr. sang."Left quietly looking at their bickering, hard to get in the words.


    "If it goes on like this, it will come to that point."


    "We''re not there yet."


    "Can''t you say that? Since someone has already expressed to you that he likes you, you should always show them your past and your family. That''s fair. "


    "Why do you talk about my family?" Feelings sang Shixi let them get on the car is to cover her old background, Lin Xianyu has a kind of body clothes was sang Shixi a piece of feeling.


    "Besides, Lin Xianyu''s father is still in prison. He is a prisoner. Do you think your father and your grandfather can accept it? "


    "I think that''s in the past. I don''t mind and they won''t mind."


    A pair of silent fish.


    "You have given birth to three children for me. What do you say?" Sang Shixi picked his eyebrows.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I''m not his parent, you don''t have to tell me that." Sang Shixi coldly interrupted him: "but I want to remind you in advance, little friend, it doesn''t matter if you have a fever. You have to go back and ask your father and grandfather if they can accept a girl like Lin Xianyu?"


    Left an involuntarily loosened to hold Lin Xianyu''s hand, a little cramped and uneasy clear throat: "in fact, I really like little fish."


    He''s really overbearing.


    It''s really thoughtless to think about the fake wedding, and she didn''t think it would affect the reputation of the Sang family..


    "Then...


    " you don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ve already explained it to my father, so you stay at Sang''s house honestly. By the way, your father has confirmed the commutation of his sentence, and he will be out of prison in two months. I think it''s necessary for you to think about how to explain your current situation to him. "

 Chapter 1216

    It''s amazing that sang Shixi used her father to crush her.


    The car is speeding towards Sang''s home. Now, unless Lin Xianyu jumps, she has no other way.


    "By the way, Tan Qian, I haven''t told her yet."


    Lin Xianyu can''t help but open the door to see Dong Li just holding sang Shixi out of the elevator.


    She doesn''t let Lin Xianyu and Zuo an get close to each other, but in the evening she openly goes out with Dong Li to have a party, which almost makes her angry.


    It''s really only allowed the state officials to set fire, not allowed the people to light the lights.


    It turned out that sang Shixi and Dong Li attended the evening party together.


    Dong Li helped sang Shixi up the steps of the door.


    Isn''t that Dong Li?


    Lin Xianyu is about to lean half of her body out of the window. Suddenly, she sees another person coming down from the car, a woman in a black low cut dress with a big shawl around her body.


    What happened to Sanshi? Is he drunk?


    The car stopped downstairs. The driver got out of the car and opened the door in the back seat, then helped sang Shixi out of the car.


    But she didn''t come to the dinner party for him in the evening.


    She looked at the outside in a daze, and suddenly saw sang Shixi''s car coming along the road to Sang''s house.


    No wonder everyone dreams of marrying into the Sang family. When Tan Qian mentioned the Sang family, she was full of longing.


    Sang''s garden is really big. It is divided into front garden and back garden. There is a landscape lake over there, and there is a Jiuqu bridge on the lake.


    When the summer solstice was gone, Lin Xianyu leaned against the window to enjoy the mulberry garden.


    "Ha ha ha ha." The summer solstice laughs happily and takes away the sleeping youngest: "I''ll take it to the nanny."


    "Your heart must be towards Sanshi."


    "Why?"


    Lin Xianyu touched his chin and looked at the summer solstice: "sister summer solstice, I don''t believe you now."


    "Well, you''re going to be tough to the end! If you like Zuo an, it doesn''t matter if you are trapped in Sang''s home. Anyway, you can still see him when you go to school. You can live in Cao Ying''s heart and live in Han Dynasty. Anyway, I''ll support you no matter who you like, OK? "


    "Who says I like him?"


    "Xiaoniuniu, don''t be hard mouthed. If you like Dashang, take him and let him submit to you later. Think about Dashang. Although he is a bit dull, he is your child''s father and you like him. Is it the most suitable thing for him to be your lifelong partner?"


    "Don''t let go, don''t let go."


    "Having sex with her, you know? Dong Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She will never let go of her relationship with Da sang. "


    "What''s half done?"


    "If you don''t admit that you like Dasang, I will promote the development of him and Dong Li. I tell you that sang Shixi is very contradictory. On the one hand, he wants to keep an eye on you, but on the other hand, he is not willing to face up to his heart. Maybe under the strong attack of Dong Li, he will give up


    "Who says I''m jealous?"


    "Is it?" Xia Zhi put her face close to her and observed her expression: "you really don''t want to hear it? Don''t be hard mouthed. You are different from sang Shixi. Your emotions are written on your face. Ghosts can tell you like him. You see, last time Dong Li came to our house, your jealous little eyes were absolutely amazing. "


    "I don''t want to hear that."


    "Don''t think about it. Sang Shixi didn''t love me for a long time. I can see it in his eyes." The summer solstice patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "I think so. We have to find a way for him to admit that he likes you."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help looking back at her room: "do you think he will treat me as you?"


    "Of course, that''s how overbearing it is. At that time, I was forced to lock in his house, which is your room. "


    "Was he like that before?"


    Summer solstice Leng for a while, and then caress big music: "this is sang Shixi, originally he has not changed."


    "His explanation is that he hasn''t thought about it yet, but he just doesn''t allow me to associate with other boys."


    "Isn''t that contradictory to what he did?"


    "He said he didn''t like it."


    "And what was his answer?" Summer solstice is very interesting.


    "I''ve asked him if he likes me."


    "Think another way." The summer solstice laughingly embraces Lin Xianyu''s shoulder: "he does not let you close to other boys, it means that he is jealous and cares about you."


    "What are you after? He''s just overbearing and unreasonable. "


    The summer solstice knocks on the door and takes Lin Xianyu''s sleeping youngest from his arms: "it''s said that sang Shixi is playing a game of chasing his wife on the road today?"


    The children never expected her milk to feed them.


    What did Sonny say when she came home to nurse?


    Lin Xianyu was filled with grief and anger. Fortunately, the lovely children relieved her bad mood a little.


    Lin Xianyu''s room was arranged next to Sang Shixi''s room, which was a 360 degree surveillance.It seems that sang Shixi has already decided. It is estimated that he is going to get Lin Xianyu back to Sang''s home after he found out the fake wedding between Lin Xianyu and Zuo an last night.


    Lin Xianyu is so caught by sang Shixi back to the Sang family, and when she arrives at the Sang family, she finds that her luggage has been sent.


    Sang when Xichong ears do not hear, as did not hear Lin Xianyu murmuring.


    "No wonder." Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth: "no wonder sister Xiazhi doesn''t like you. You are so overbearing and autocratic. You are totally unreasonable."


    This is not too inhumane!


    And let her live in Sang''s house, under his nose.


    But she was not allowed to associate with other boys.


    Hehe, he said he didn''t like her.


    Sang Shixi blocked all the roads for Lin Xianyu.


    "Don''t use Tan Qian as an excuse. It''s too weak."


    "Those are not her friends. If she wants to talk to someone"


    "she is not alone. She has several aunts, gardeners, drivers and bodyguards at home, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But how can she live in such a big house as a girl?"


    "I''ve already told Tan Qian that if she doesn''t want to live in Sang''s house, we won''t embarrass her. She can continue to live in the villa."


    Sang Shixi''s face was a little red, but he walked steadily. I don''t know if he really drank too much.


    Dong Li raised her head and saw Lin Xianyu standing at the door of the room. She was stunned: "Miss Lin."


    Lin Xianyu said to her, "I only live here today. I didn''t want to come. He forced me to come." Lin Xianyu pointed to Sang Shixi beside Dong Li.

 Chapter 1217

    Dong Li gave an ugly smile: "where is his room?"


    Lin Xianyu pointed to the room next to him: "that''s it."


    "I thought you were in the same room."


    Lin Xianyu got up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes: "Why are you standing by my bed without knowing it?"


    Isn''t this Sanshi? What are you doing by her bed so early in the morning?


    Height mostly blocks the sunlight coming in through the cracks of the curtains.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was almost scared to death. There was a man standing by her bed.


    Hurt each other, let linxianyu sleep a good sleep, in the morning she was her alarm to wake up.


    No matter what Dong Li will do to Sang Shixi, but sang Shixi interferes in her life, she also interferes in Sang Shixi''s life.


    "Good night, Miss Dong." Lin Xianyu did not answer her, gently closed the door, and then went back to the room to sleep.


    Dong Li pursed her lips: "Miss Lin is very strong today. Did you send them in and out of Sang Shixi''s room? Are you worried about what I''m going to do to Sanshi? "


    "This is my room. I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Miss Lin, are you up so late? Pestle at the door of their own room when the door god Dong Li said with a smile.


    Wrapped in her shawl, she comes out of Sang Shixi''s room. The door of Lin Xianyu''s room is open. Dong Li goes directly to the door and pushes it open, almost hitting Lin Xianyu''s nose.


    She said, "in that case, take care of him. I''ll go first."


    When the servants went in and out of Sang Shixi''s room, Dong Li finally couldn''t bear it.


    She also won''t let him and women contact closely, so hurt each other, don''t let her better, she won''t let sang Shixi better.


    In a word, Dong Sangxi won''t let other boys get in touch with her tonight, will she?


    Li Jie and Xiao Qing look at each other, and then walk into sang Shixi''s room.


    "Miss Dong is a guest. How can she take care of the young master?"


    "Miss Dong said she could take care of the young master, so we came out."


    "Why did you come out?"


    Lin Xianyu stayed at the door, watching Xiaoqin and Sister Li come out one by one.


    Sister Li shook her head and went out.


    "I''ll feed you later. Do you have anything else to do?"


    "The hangover soup is a little hot. I have to blow it cold."


    "Put it there. I''ll feed him later."


    Xiaoqin has to turn around and go out. Dong Li turns around and bends down. The door rings again. Who is it this time? This time, Sister Li came in with a small cup in her hand: "I made a wake-up Soup for the young master."


    "No, I''ll do it. You go out first."


    "Young master Dong, I''ll see you drink more tea."


    Dong Li was surprised and said, "is there anything else?"


    Xiaoqin put the tea on the tea table, but she didn''t mean to leave. She still stood there looking at Dong Li.


    "Thank you. Put it there."


    She said please come in. A girl with a tray stood at the door with a smile: "Miss Dong, please have tea."


    Dong Ligang just wiped sang Shixi''s face with a towel and was ready to help him wipe his upper body. There was a knock on the door before he unbuttoned.


    Sang Shixi''s room was particularly lively, and the servants kept coming like lanterns.


    "All right." Xiaoqin poured tea upstairs.


    "The young master seems to be drunk. Go and see him. By the way, there is a Miss Dong in it. You can pour a cup of tea for Miss Dong. "


    When Lin Xianyu thinks about it, he calls Xiaoqin to take care of her daily life.


    Looking at Dong Li''s ferocious appearance just now, I think everything has happened.


    It''s estimated that it will take a while for the hangover soup to boil well, but it''s not so fast for the time being.


    Sister Li whispered and turned into the kitchen.


    Young sister Li has been drunk for a long time


    "The young master is drunk. Can you make some sobering Soup for him?"


    "Miss Lin." Sister Li saw Lin Xianyu and said, "haven''t you gone to bed so late? What are you looking for in the kitchen? "


    On one side of the Sangjia garden is a staff dormitory where the servants live.


    There are so many servants in the Sang family. After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu goes downstairs to find Li Jie. Li Jie just comes out of the kitchen to go back to the dormitory to sleep.


    Does Sanshi need her to take care of her?


    Why didn''t Dong Li go out in his room all the time?


    Lin Xianyu went back to her room, but her ears were listening to Sang Shixi''s room.


    If she had no reason to stay in thornsy''s room any longer, she would have to leave in ashes.


    How come Dong Li''s tone is a bit of a hostess?Is this a eviction order?


    She took Lin Xianyu''s hot towel and wiped sang Shixi''s face: "I can take care of him alone. Miss Lin can go back to her room."


    A strong woman is a strong woman. She thinks carefully and speaks without any leakage.


    Dong Li looked down at her dress and suddenly laughed: "Miss Lin is very hostile to me, but Miss Lin doesn''t have to worry at all. There are already three children between you and sang Shixi, and your relationship is closer than that between me and him


    "His clothes are not tight, and they don''t look like your skirt."


    "It''s uncomfortable to tie his clothes to him. I take them off to make him more comfortable."


    "He''s drunk. Don''t you need to wipe his face? What are you doing taking off his clothes? "


    Lin Xianyu can''t help but walk into the room to go to the bathroom and wring a hot towel out. At this time, Dong Li has taken off sang Shixi''s tie and coat. She is only wearing a black shirt. She is undoing the buttons on Sang Shixi''s shirt.


    She didn''t believe that sang Shixi was really drunk. She clearly saw that his walking pace was very steady.


    From Lin Xianyu''s point of view, Dong Li is very close to Sang Shixi, and her chest is almost on Sang Shixi''s face.


    Dong Li helped sang Shixi down to the bed and began to untie his tie.


    Dong Li helps sang Shi to enter the room in the West. Lin Xianyu stands at the door and looks at them.


    Knowing what Dong Li meant, Lin Xianyu shook his head.


    "I just want to see what the man who pissed off my guests looks like."


    "What guest?" Lin Xianyu felt his head and remembered that he would not say Dong Li, would he?


    "If it hadn''t been for me last night, you would have been wiped clean by Dong Li." Lin Xianyu lifted the quilt and got out of bed: "you should be grateful to me."

 Chapter 1218

    "Thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for not letting Dong Li do anything to you!"


    "What if that''s what I want?" Sang Shixi is smiling, but Lin Xianyu really wants to kick his head.


    After school in the evening, Lin Xianyu plans to sneak with Zuo an to go to the hospital to see Zuo Laozi. But when she just comes out of the classroom and takes out the phone, the bodyguards are in front of her: "Miss Lin, this way."


    Hum, the problem is that Lin Xianyu doesn''t even like him. Why should he take charge?


    It turns out that sang Shixi''s gentleness was just his coat, and his inner part was so tyrannical. No wonder Xia Zhi''s elder sister couldn''t stand him at that time.


    In fact, she didn''t see bodyguards in class. In short, those bodyguards would not appear unless there was a opposite sex around her.


    Lin Xianyu was very curious about how the bodyguards got in and how the security guards allowed the students who were not from this school to wander around here.


    Lin Xianyu glanced at her and walked into the classroom.


    "I''m not too happy to live in such a big villa alone! Ha ha ha ha


    "Tan Qian, it''s really hard for you."


    "How did you offend Sanshi? Last night, he suddenly took you back to Sang''s house. Now I live in such a big villa by myself... "


    " who else is sang Shixi''s bodyguard? "


    Tan Qian looked behind Lin Xianyu and said, "who are those stupid big ones?"


    "There is a ghost behind me. I don''t believe it."


    "Ouch." Tan Qian covered her forehead: "little fish, there are ghosts chasing you behind. What do you do when you run so fast?"


    Lin Xianyu trots into the classroom and bumps into Tan Qian.


    She angrily put away the phone, looking back, the several bodyguards are not far away from her.


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that sang Shixi''s attitude made him speechless.


    He hung up first.


    "Just follow the rules. I''m going to have a meeting. Goodbye." Sanshi hung up on the phone.


    "In a word, in a word, you have no right to control me..."


    Sang Shixi successfully choked Lin Xianyu.


    "How close do you want to be to him?"


    "Sang Shixi, you''re just looking for someone to stare at me and keep me away from Zuo an."


    "I''m not sure."


    "Is it possible that those who have something to do with the sangs will be watched by others?"


    "If you don''t know what happened to Sang''s family before, you may have a close relationship with me." Sang Shixi actually said something.


    "What protection do I need in school?"


    "It''s not staring at you, it''s protecting you."


    "Sang Shixi." As soon as she got angry, she called him by name and surname: "what do you mean by letting the bodyguard come into the school and stare at me?"


    It''s like linxianyu seldom calls him.


    Sang Shixi finally took it, with a light tone: "isn''t it class? Still calling? "


    Sang Shixi''s phone rang for a long time before she answered. Lin Xianyu felt that her patience value was falling, and it was about to drop to zero.


    When she went out, she called sang Shixi. It was too much for her to find a bodyguard to stare at her.


    Forget it, people come and go in the school, Lin Xianyu with a stomach full of gas to follow the bodyguard out of the canteen.


    Lin Xianyu is angry and wants to argue with the bodyguard. Zuo an holds her hand and shakes her head.


    The bodyguard is just like a repeater. What Mr. sang ordered, what Mr. sang ordered, as if what sang Shixi said was an imperial edict.


    "Mr. sang ordered that any male who appears around you should be suspicious."


    "Where is he suspicious? He is not only my classmate, but also my friend


    "Mr. sang ordered." The bodyguard flatly replied, "well, no other suspicious people are allowed around Miss Lin."


    Lin Xianyu said: "what do you have to do with what we talk about?"


    "As far as I know, he is two grades higher than you, and he is not in the same department. What do you have to talk about?"


    "I''m finished, but can''t I have a chat with my classmates?"


    Lin Xianyu understood. Where are they protecting her? It''s just monitoring her and not allowing her to have further contact with Zuo an.


    The bodyguard didn''t answer Lin Xianyu, but stood in the middle of her and Zuo an: "Miss Lin, if you eat well, leave the canteen!"


    "You were sent by Sanshi?" Lin Xianyu looked around: "how did you get into the school?"


    "Miss Lin, Mr. sang told us to keep you safe at any time."


    "Who are you?"


    Lin Xianyu looked up and saw that he was a tall man. He looked familiar but couldn''t remember where he had seen him."You don''t have to think about that." Zuo an suddenly holds Lin Xianyu''s hand again. Lin Xianyu doesn''t have time to react. He doesn''t know where a shadow comes from and drags Zuo an''s hand away from Lin Xianyu''s.


    "But you know my past and my family."


    "I''m sure. Now I''m waiting for your answer."


    "Zoan, are you sure you want to be with me?"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time."


    "This..." She bit her lip and looked at Zuo an in embarrassment: "I was too confused yesterday to think about it."


    She was forgotten by sang Shixi.


    "What?" Linxianyu Leng for a moment, and then remember yesterday left ANN with her confession.


    "Did you think about what I told you yesterday?"


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu finished his meal with two or three mouthfuls, picked up the plate and was about to stand up. Zuo an called her: "little fish."


    ¡±It''s good. "


    "I''ll go to the hospital to see my grandfather when I''m free." Lin Xianyu said, "how is your grandfather these days?"


    But as for Lin Xianyu''s idea, he couldn''t figure it out.


    Zuo an looks at her and says nothing. Since sang Shixi drove after them yesterday, Zuo an feels that sang Shixi is not so simple to Lin Xianyu.


    "No, he is such a bully." Lin Xianyu has no choice but to stand up.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already told my father, but were you OK with sandy yesterday?"


    She apologized to him: "I''m so sorry last night. Did you explain it to your father?"


    Then sang Shixi went to work. Lin Xianyu went to school as usual. He met Zuo an at lunch in the canteen.


    First of all,


    "I know where the school gate is. I don''t need you to lead the way."


    "Mr. sang told us that as long as you show up on campus alone, we must protect you closely."


    "Stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick stick

 Chapter 1219

    Lin Xianyu went to the gate and got into the car, but it didn''t seem to go in the direction of Sang''s house.


    "Where are we going?" she asked the driver


    The driver said, "I don''t know. I just listen to Mr. Sang''s instructions and take you to the mall first."


    "Sang Dong, I saw you at the door. This is...


    I was not so amiable with him just now. I changed my face in an instant. It''s really fast.


    Linxianyu inexplicably follow him to look back, the original acquaintance came to talk with Sang Shixi.


    "Who''s going to fight with you?" Lin Xianyu was glaring at him when sang Shixi suddenly changed his face and took Lin Xianyu''s shoulder with a smile.


    "You think I called you here to fight with you?"


    "Just come by yourself. Why take me with you?"


    "That''s what I''m not going to do."


    "It''s my business whether I will have a wedding with Zuo an. Why should I tell you in advance?"


    I''m waiting for her here.


    "You had a wedding with Zuo an, and you didn''t tell me." Compared with Lin Xianyu''s irritability, sang Shixi was calm, even smiling.


    "Even if you bring me to the party, why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    Every time she asked sang Shixi a question, sang Shixi didn''t want to answer it, so she used a rhetorical question to answer her.


    "Why not come to the reception?" Sang Shixi asked.


    "Why did you bring me to the party?" Lin Xianyu asks questions.


    The height difference left her with no confidence.


    Standing in front of Sang Shixi, she was still a little shorter than him.


    Lin Xianyu seldom wears high-heeled shoes, and even walks awkwardly in these steps.


    When Lin Xianyu stopped in front of Sang Shixi, she was very annoyed. Why did sang Shixi hook her fingers like a dog just now, and she couldn''t help walking to him?


    But what do you think of her and Zuo an''s business and obedience?


    It turns out that Lin Xianyu is not a submissive personality!


    She''s working on him.


    "Leave it to her," Sang said


    Sang Shixi had just received a phone call from the bodyguard, saying that Lin Xianyu would not wear the blue dress he had chosen for her and insisted on wearing the black one.


    Lin Xianyu can''t help but walk to him with his skirt.


    Sang Shixi turned his head and saw Lin Xianyu smile with her. Then he put out his hand and hooked his finger to her.


    He is tall and stands out in this beautiful crowd.


    Lin Xianyu stood at the door and saw sang Shixi in the hall. He was talking with others.


    Sure enough, the driver drove the car to the hotel, and then the bodyguard escorted her all the way to the door of the meeting.


    He''s not overbearing, he''s overbearing.


    Lin Xianyu guessed that she would take her to a cocktail party or something. Today she called sang Shixi, and sang Shixi didn''t tell her that she would go to the cocktail party in the evening.


    After changing the dress, Lin Xianyu gets on the bus again. I don''t know when a makeup artist will help her make up.


    Lin Xianyu put on a black dress and said to them, "this one."


    The black dress on Lin Xianyu really looks mature, and it''s quite exposed. Whether it''s suspenders or low cut, and the skirt has a high fork. In short, it can only be said that sang Shixi really understands her, and the ice blue dress she chose is more suitable for her than the black dress.


    She''s not his bodyguard driver.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu doesn''t like the black one, but she just wants to fight against sang Shixi. Why does she have to do what he says?


    The shop assistant looked at each other, but later the store manager came round and said, "well, Miss Lin, that''s the one you like."


    "If you call him, I won''t wear it."


    Shop assistants, look at me and I''ll look at you: "then I''ll call Mr. sang to confirm."


    "It''s for me anyway. I think it''s the right one."


    "I don''t know what kind of clothes I''m suitable for? I like that one. " Lin Xianyu pointed to a black dress. The store manager took a look and said, "that dress is too mature for Miss Lin''s pure temperament."


    "But this is Mr. Sang''s choice for you. He said this dress suits you best."


    "I don''t like this dress." Lin Xianyu said directly.


    After thinking about it, she ran out of the fitting room. The assistant hadn''t changed her clothes yet: "Miss Lin, why haven''t you changed your clothes yet?"


    But there are other beautiful dresses in the shop. Why does she have to wear which one she specifies for school?


    But this dress is really beautiful. It must be very expensive to feel the material.


    "No, I''ll try it myself." Lin Xianyu went into the fitting room with her clothes in her arms. She was so angry that she didn''t know what she was going to do, and she was still wearing a dress."Do you want me to try it for you, or do you want to try it alone?"


    "Miss Lin, go and have a try." The clerk took the dress down from the shelf and handed it to Lin Xianyu.


    It''s really pretty, but Lin still doesn''t know why she wears a dress?


    "That''s the dress!" A store manager pointed to an ice blue dress hanging on the shelf, with satin texture and a layer of tulle outside. It looked very elegant.


    "What dress?"


    "Miss Lin, the dress is ready for you."


    Lin Xianyu is at a loss. The bodyguard takes her straight to the door of a clothing store. The store manager and the assistant are already waiting. They are waiting respectfully at the gate.


    What''s the good thing about taking her to the mall?


    After arriving at the shopping mall, Lin Xianyu just got out of the car, and the bodyguard on the back of the car quickly came to her: "Miss Lin, please come over there."


    Forget it, just go to the mall and see what''s going on with Sang Shixi.


    What the driver said was pitiful, what he said was true, and Lin Xianyu was not good enough to embarrass him.


    "It''s impossible." The driver of the bodyguard turned pale: "Miss Lin, I''m just a part-time worker. I''ll do whatever Mr. sang tells me."


    She said to the driver, "help me get rid of the car behind me."


    Lin Xianyu finds out the phone and calls sang Shixi, but this time sang Shixi doesn''t answer. She looks back at the bodyguard''s car and follows them nearby.


    "I don''t know. I''m just following orders."


    "Why go to the mall?"


    Now Lin Xianyu can''t hear Mr. Sang''s orders.


    "This is...


    Lin Xianyu held her breath and wanted to hear how sang Shixi introduced her.


    Sang Shixi replied, "this is Lin Xianyu, my girlfriend."

 Chapter 1220

    The hand that sang Shixi put on her shoulder, Lin Xianyu tried to pull his hand down several times, but on the one hand, sang Shixi had strength, and on the other hand, he didn''t talk to him well in front of others, so he had to bear it.


    Ha ha, Lin Xianyu sneers in his heart, female companion. It turned out that she was just a party girl in Sang Shixi''s heart.


    The category of female companion is relatively broad, including Jia, B, C, D, a cat, a dog, Dong Li and Lin Xianyu.


    No wonder Lin Xianyu thinks it tastes like wine.


    "It''s a cocktail, miss." The waiter told her.


    When the waiter came to collect the cup again, she asked, "what''s the name of this drink? It''s delicious. "


    She didn''t drink wine.


    Well, why is she crazy?


    However, Sanshi is more beautiful in her eyes.


    It''s a little dizzy to drink.


    When she finished drinking a cup, a waiter came to collect the cup. When Lin Xianyu saw the kind of drink she had just drunk on his tray, he took another one.


    Lin Xianyu is drinking the drink in her hand sullenly. It''s sour, sweet and a little strange. It''s very delicious.


    Thirty five years old. Sang Shixi should be uncle.


    Oh, he is still charming at his age.


    Lin Xianyu had to admit that the eyes of the women at the party were on Sang Shixi.


    Where they spin, they chase the light.


    She didn''t expect that sang Shixi could dance so well. He was tall and had a perfect shadow on the ground.


    The white spotlight shone on sanssi and his partner.


    She saw that Sanshi and the graceful woman were embracing each other and spinning on the dance floor.


    She went to the drinks section, got a drink, sat in the corner and unconsciously looked at the center of the dance floor.


    Sang Shixi looks at Lin Xianyu. At this time, Lin Xianyu has no idea of making fun of Sang Shixi. She nods and slips away from sang Shixi.


    At this time, the woman who spoke to Sang Shixi just now came up and whispered to Sang Shixi, "is this young lady tired, or I will change it?"


    Moreover, she has stepped on Sang Shixi''s countless feet, and if she stepped on them again, sang Shixi''s shoes would be completely scrapped.


    Er, I''m afraid Lin Xianyu''s dancing style can''t arouse their enthusiasm!


    "It''s a good dance, arousing the enthusiasm of others to dance together."


    "How to calculate the thermal field?"


    "Because it''s the opening dance, they won''t come in until we get the stage hot."


    "Why don''t they jump?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    Only they are dancing on such a big dance floor. If there are more people, I''m afraid no one will pay attention to her and she won''t be so embarrassed.


    There are women''s families around, covering their mouths and laughing.


    Basically, every step she takes will step on Sanshi.


    It''s very easy to watch sang Shixi jump up. He takes a few steps to the left with his left foot, and then steps to the right with his right foot. Lin Xianyu is like a duck, but he jumps up like a duck who has just learned how to walk.


    "It was a mistake, a mistake."


    "Master dancer." He said with a smile: "or a master of shoes?"


    He frowned and looked down. There was an obvious shoe mark on his dark leather shoes.


    If only the national standard were so simple, Lin Xianyu''s first step would be to step on sangshixi.


    She didn''t look like she would. Sang Shixi pursed her lips, held her hand, and whispered in her ear, "just slow down three steps, just follow me."


    "Yes..." Lin Xianyu insisted: "of course, as long as it is national standard, I will."


    "This is the standard posture of the national standard. Why, isn''t it a good dancer? Will waltz


    "Is your hand too low?"


    "What''s the matter?" Sanshi felt her stiffness.


    The palm of his hand was a little hot. Lin Xianyu was excited and his back was stiff.


    "The blue skirt I chose for you will be more beautiful when you dance." Sang Shixi''s palm is close to Lin Xianyu''s back waist. The design of her skirt''s back waist is hollow out. His palm is just close to the bare skin of her back waist.


    Lin Xianyu put his hand in Sang Shixi''s palm, and then followed him to slide into the dance floor.


    "Well." Jump, who is afraid of who?


    In a daze, sang Shixi held out a hand to her: "not to dance?"


    Later, will she take the left foot first or the right foot first?


    Lin Xianyu bit his fork and looked at him in a daze.


    In the center of the hall, the music began to fade away, and the crowd began to sing.


    "Well, this uncooked shrimp is delicious."


    Lin Xianyu happily threw another shrimp into his mouth.


    Dancing? I can''t kill you.


    You can do it."I''m afraid you don''t have the function of 5c8c7812 like that." Sang Shixi got up and said, "OK, OK."


    "Don''t dance too well. You can dance with me later or I''ll go home and nurse the baby now."


    Sang Shixi involuntarily raised his lips: "can you dance?"


    "Then I''m not your girl? One of the duties of a woman partner is not to dance with you? " When Lin Xianyu talks, he is still chewing. Half of the tail of the shrimp is still in his mouth. It''s a sweet shrimp. It''s like drinking blood.


    "Well."


    "You''re going to dance later?"


    She waved to Sang Shixi, and sang Shixi, who was standing beside her, leaned over her: "what''s the matter?"


    Anyway, Lin Xianyu knew nothing about dancing.


    The opening dance is probably ballroom dance or something, national standard.


    Lin Xianyu chewed shrimp and pondered.


    Opening dance?


    "Good." Sang Shixi nods and smiles.


    When Lin Xianyu was taking something to eat, a woman with excellent figure was talking to Sang Shixi: "Sang Dong, let''s dance the opening dance later?"


    That''s the dining area. It''s full of delicious food.


    "Hungry?" Sang Shixi said: "take you to eat something."


    OK, partner. She''ll do her best tonight.


    "You think you''re a boyfriend?" He seemed to smile but not to smile. Lin Xianyu was angry at the banter.


    "Companion? You called me for the lack of a girl at the party? "


    The man said a few words to Sang Shixi and left. Lin Xianyu came out from under his arm.


    She''s always a poor drinker. She''s a one glass drinker.


    No matter what, there''s juice in it. It''s lower than a cocktail.


    Lin Xianyu took another cup and looked at the dance floor. Sang Shixi was gone.

 Chapter 1221

    Why is sang Shixi missing?


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his eyes. Didn''t he just rotate the whole room with his dancing partner?


    Lin Xianyu stood up and was not used to stepping on high-heeled shoes. After drinking again, she felt dizzy and nearly fell down.


    He didn''t even mention what happened just now, which made Lin Xianyu feel a little fluffy.


    Lin Xianyu peeked into his eyes, but he couldn''t see whether the light in his eyes was the moonlight or something.


    "The car is at the door." He has a soft voice.


    Er, did he slap a sweet date first?


    But he took off his coat and put it on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder. He also helped her button up thoughtfully.


    In the garden, sang Shixi suddenly stops. Lin Xianyu is ready for sang Shixi to train her.


    Oh, he wants face. I guess no one will teach her now, right?


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect sang Shixi to take her out of the hall without saying anything.


    The woman sitting on the ground opened her mouth and never dared to make a sound.


    "Well, let''s go first." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and walked out of the crowd.


    She gritted her teeth and refused to explain. Anyway, sang Shixi was angry.


    However, Lin Xianyu really didn''t mean it, who knows how to take a few women''s mouths so cheap.


    Oh, have you suffered!


    Who made him insist on her coming?


    She''s about to lose her face.


    Bring her to the party. She not only dances and makes a fool of herself, but now she starts beating people and makes a mess.


    Oh, maybe I''ll be angry!


    Lin Xianyu looked up at him, not sure what sang Shixi''s attitude was.


    "Nothing. The woman sat on the floor herself?"


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "actually, it''s nothing."


    Sang Shixi interrupted him and looked down at Lin Xianyu: "what happened?"


    "Sang Dong, this young lady starts beating people..." the security guard is anxious to complain.


    It''s a little hot. He''s very hot.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked Lin Xianyu in a low voice.


    He knows the daughter of the boss of a company.


    Sang Shixi goes to Lin Xianyu and looks at her first. Yu Guang catches a glimpse of the woman sitting on the ground.


    He has always had a strong aura. When people see him coming, they naturally make way for him.


    Before the security guard got through to the police, sang Shixi came from outside the crowd.


    Well, she messed up.


    This is a reception, not a vegetable market.


    Ah, in the final analysis, it''s still that she''s not calm. Well, why do you want to quarrel with them as if she didn''t hear...


    Lin Xianyu is very dizzy, and she doesn''t want to fight. It''s their cheap mouth.


    She shrieked and curled up in a ball: "call the police, call the police, she hit someone..."


    maybe she used some force, the woman was overturned by linxianyu, and her skirt was wrapped and thin. When she fell to the ground, she stepped on her skirt, and then stabbed, the skirt cracked, and the woman''s thighs were all exposed.


    "Shut up." Lin Xianyu had a headache because of her quarrel, so he threw away her hand.


    After drinking, Lin Xianyu didn''t want to come to such an occasion. He didn''t expect to dance well. Now he is still fighting with people.


    Moreover, the woman''s mouth is still abusive, the more abusive the worse.


    The security guard arrived and went to pull linxianyu with all hands and legs. When there were many people, linxianyu''s hands would be heavy. Originally, she didn''t plan to do anything to the woman, but she was too arrogant, and the security guard was a little bit biased. Linxianyu was on fire.


    Lin Xianyu made another effort, and the woman''s voice was about to overturn the roof: "help, my hand is broken, broken..."


    these women...


    "where''s the security? Call the security The women screamed and fried the pot: "no, the country bumpkin hit people."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your carelessness."


    Lin Xianyu was angry for a moment. He took the woman''s wrist, and with a little effort, she screamed: "it''s painful, it''s killing. Let it go, you barbarian..."


    she didn''t know if it was a diamond. The make-up artist gave it to her, and she wore it. Although it was bright, it was heavy on her neck.


    "You don''t sell children. You wear gold and silver. You don''t sell children for glory. You can wear diamond necklaces that you can''t even dream of." One of the women reached out and touched the necklace around Lin Xianyu''s neck.


    "I didn''t sell the kids!" Lin Xianyu stood up and yelled at them.


    she looked up, and the scarlet lips with lipstick were moving up and down.


    Lin Xianyu had been suffering from foot pain, but now they were bleeding again, and the flames in her heart ran straight to the top of her head.


    "That person collected a lot of money after family affairs. For them, it''s good that one child can sell so much money, let alone three children...""Yes, I don''t want to be shameful. I put it up and gave birth to three children, but I didn''t get into the rich family yet?"


    "It must be Sandong who brought her here. She thought that she could get into the big family here. Don''t even think about it."


    "How did you get in, you uncivilized man?"


    The other side didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu not only dared to talk to each other, but also had a good tongue and looked at each other angrily.


    "Don''t you dare to admit it? It turns out that the so-called high-class ladies are like this. They dare not admit that they speak ill of others behind their backs. They are tongue biting women... "


    " what''s the matter? What do we say about you? What if I didn''t say you? "


    the women were biting their ears, and Lin Xianyu spoke to them coldly. They were stunned for a moment, and then came forward with a sneer.


    She squatted down, rubbed her ankles and couldn''t help arguing, "Hey, do you mean me?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t go well. He sprained his foot and was in deep pain.


    "Just...


    " who said it wasn''t? Beautiful is beautiful, but the temperament is a little poor, ah, these girls do not understand, how can there be so many Cinderella married rich family? The overbearing CEOs just play with them, and the ones they really marry are all right. "


    "Three or none?"


    "When he was young, he gave birth to three children to Sang Dong of Dayu group in order to get a higher position, but he still didn''t get married."


    "Oh, I see. What''s up?"


    "See, that girl, the very young one..."


    she suddenly heard someone whispering, as if talking about her.


    Eh, how did this man evaporate?


    She carried her skirt all over the room.


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu shakes his hand and returns the glass to him.


    The waiter quickly held her: "Miss, are you ok?"


    On the car parked at the door, sang Shixi ordered to drive.


    Lin Xianyu looked out of the window, and the security guards were standing at the door, staring blankly.


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu sniffed: "have you left too? Is the party over?"

 Chapter 1222

    "The party wasn''t over, but we left." Sang Shixi drives without strabismus.


    Lin Xianyu is sitting in the back of the car, looking at the back of his black head with thick black hair. I''m not sure if sang Shixi is angry because of her mischief at the party?


    "Are you angry?" Lin Xianyu poked him on the shoulder.


    When she came here for the first time, she thought that the drinking places were noisy bars, but the club was very quiet. On the stage not far away, there was an orchestra playing light music. The lady who played violin had a long neck and was very beautiful.


    Hum, if you ignore her, Lin Xianyu will be happy.


    "Well, do as you please." Sang Shixi interrupted her boasting in time.


    "Sure and sure, compared with my father''s white work..."


    sang Shixi was talking and turned his head to look at her: "are you sure?"


    She quickly finished a glass of wine, put it on the table, reached out and waved to the waiter: "bring me another one of this."


    Although the wine is not good to drink, it doesn''t feel too hard to drink in small mouthfuls. Moreover, this kind of wine is not as spicy as white wine, and its taste is soft.


    Lin Xianyu sat beside him, bored, holding her glass to drink.


    Sang Shixi and his friends are chatting about the business.


    Cut, look at his haughty appearance.


    "I''m afraid you only know the two of them. In fact, there are many more."


    "Huo Jia, Dong Li..."


    "which women love me?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    "You''re the iceberg face that never changes for thousands of years. There''s no change in your mood. I really don''t know what those women love about you?"


    "You''re a pervert. Why do you want me to get out of control?"


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu couldn''t help asking him, "what can you do to make your mood out of control?"


    "In that case, do as you please." Sang Shixi''s tone was light.


    It seems that she has been very upset about her sudden coming and going to the party!


    Whether she can drink sangshixi is the most clear. Lin Xianyu has been fighting against him all night.


    "Who said I didn''t drink? In the past, when my father was drinking, I would accompany him to drink one or two cups. This kind of foreign wine is not wine at all. More than ten cups are not a problem. " Lin Xianyu claps his chest and talks big.


    "Different degrees of alcohol." "However, if you have never drunk before, you can only drink one glass of whisky, not too much, or you will get drunk," Sang told her


    "Well," said Lin Xianyu, pretending to enjoy himself, "it''s not too strong. It can''t be compared with the liquor like Laobaigan that my father used to drink."


    So Lin Xianyu swallowed it, sang Shixi looked at her with a smile: "how does it taste?"


    She wants to drink. If she spits it out like this, she will be ridiculed by sang Shixi all her life.


    She almost wanted to spit it all out, but she was surrounded by sang Shixi, and on the other side were several friends of Sang Shixi, all of whom looked like well-dressed upper class people.


    Only when she entered her mouth did she know that the wine was a little spicy, which was totally different from the cocktails she drank at the cocktail party in the evening.


    It looked delicious. Lin Xianyu didn''t want to take a big mouthful of it.


    Soon, Lin Xianyu''s wine came up. It was not a big straight glass. The wine was amber. There were many round ice cubes like little balls in it. It was very interesting.


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded and said to the waiter standing beside him, "whisky and ice."


    28546486 "to be sure and to be sure."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I want real wine."


    "But that''s what you just drank at the party."


    "Cocktails are not wine."


    "Cocktail, then."


    Er, Lin Xianyu blinked: "I have choice syndrome, I can do anything."


    "Of course, there are many kinds of wine, cocktails, spirits, beer, red wine. Which one do you drink?"


    They sat down and asked, "what''s the drink! I''m going to drink, of course


    She doesn''t like the term female companion very much.


    "My name is Lin. my name is Lin Xianyu." Lin Xianyu quickly introduces herself. She doesn''t want to hear sang Shixi introduce herself to them as his girlfriend.


    "Ah, Sandong, it''s rare that you would like to join us in drinking. This is Sandong." They saw Lin Xianyu beside sang Shixi.


    It turned out that sang Shixi had friends waiting for him here. She thought it was just the two of them.


    Even the little brother who took the seat at the door was dressed in a suit, which made Lin Xianyu respect him.


    This is the first time that Lin Xianyu has come to this place. It''s really high-class.


    "I''m not drunk." Lin Xianyu walked past him with his head held high, but the heel of her high-heeled shoes was too high. She twisted, and sang Shixi held her."Just want to drink? It can be anywhere. " Sang Shixi held out his hand to her: "look at you staggering, do you want me to help you?"


    Before getting off the bus, Lin Xianyu looked around: "why do you come here to drink?"


    But she thought too much. Of course, Sanshi couldn''t go there. He stopped at the door of a high-end club.


    It''s fun to think about it.


    Don''t go to the place like the reception just now. It''s like a Korean drama. Find a big stall, and then sit down with two people to have some delicious dishes and a few bottles of Shaojiu.


    When sang Shixi actually took her to drink, Lin Xianyu was very excited.


    Then he turned the car around and drove in the opposite direction.


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s small face and arguing with him, sang Shixi pursed her lips and threw her a word: "good."


    "No, it''s wine. I must have drunk wine just now."


    "Sour and sweet is juice."


    "The wine is delicious, sour and sweet."


    "You want to drink?"


    Why is she still promising? And I fell in love with drinking.


    Sang Shixi took a look at Lin Xianyu''s excited face in the rearview mirror. When he saw Lin Xianyu''s reddish cheek in the meeting hall just now, he could see that Lin Xianyu was drinking.


    "I don''t want to go back. Shall we have a drink?"


    "Go back."


    "Where are we going?"


    "But you''re the first to beat people at the party." I can''t hear sang Shixi''s tone, but she is very proud of the four words.


    "Because I seem to have messed up the party."


    "Why are you angry?" He is asking again.


    So in such an atmosphere, alcohol just eased the strange feeling of linxianyu''s first visit here.


    After drinking too much, the whisky doesn''t look so bad.


    "Well, one more drink...


    "

 Chapter 1223

    When Lin Xianyu finished the third cup, he even asked the waiter to come. Sang Shixi held her hand.


    "What for?" Lin Xianyu was drinking, and he was very upset when he was interrupted: "I can continue to drink."


    "It''s hard to be drunk the next day. You have to go to school tomorrow morning."


    Sang Shixi left the bathroom door with Lin Xianyu in his arms.


    It''s just three glasses of whisky. I''m drunk like this, and I say I''m never drunk.


    Lin Xianyu''s face flushed with wine.


    A woman turned to go in and helped Lin Xianyu out of the room. Lin Xianyu was so crooked that sang Shixi rushed forward and hugged her in his arms.


    Sang Shixi was very polite, but there was no emotion in his tone.


    "Please help the young lady out, thank you."


    The tall man at the door is really him. It''s not easy for them to watch santasi from a close distance, but his fierce eyes make them dare not look directly at her.


    Hearing sang Shixi''s voice, the women almost shot out of the gun like shells and ran to the door to see sang Shixi.


    "Lin Xianyu, are you in there?"


    She was very dizzy. She shook and held the washstand firmly. She was about to argue with them when sang Shixi''s voice came from the door of the washroom.


    Secretary, subordinate, now is surrogate, anyway, the relationship between her and sang Shixi can only be these.


    Lin Xianyu has a bad temper.


    They were stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "come on, you''re a surrogate. No wonder it''s said that sang Shixi hasn''t got married yet. He has three more children for no reason, so he has a surrogate."


    those women as like as two peas, big eyes, alas, the children are really like Lin Xian Yu, especially the old man. His eyes are big and round, almost exactly like Lin Xian Yu.


    "they are as like as two peas!"


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that he took out his mobile phone from his pocket to find out the children''s photos and show them to the women.


    "You want to have a relationship with Sanshi, are you crazy?"


    Those women stare big eyes, looked at Lin Xianyu''s slender figure, how to look, how all don''t look like the mother who gave birth to three children.


    They laughed so much that Lin Xianyu was so angry that he roared at them in a loud voice: "I''m the mother of his children. I gave birth to all sang Shixi''s children!"


    "Companion?" The women laughed: "who is his girlfriend?"


    "Female companion!" After thinking for a long time, only this identity is the most suitable one.


    "Me?" Lin Xianyu thinks about it. It seems that she can''t explain her relationship with Sang Shixi.


    "Then I said," who are you from Sanshi? Girlfriend or secretary? "


    When those women saw that Lin Xianyu was drunk and smoked, they were a little bit more daring.


    "The girls around sang Shixi are not who I am. What other girls are around him? Is there a female ghost? "


    The women were talking. When Leng Buding heard Lin Xianyu''s voice coming from behind, she turned back immediately: "what are you talking about? Who says we''re talking about you? "


    She pushed open the toilet partition door and went out: "where am I not good enough for him?"


    Lin Xianyu had been drinking some seven dizzy eight vegetarian, heard those women say so, anger on the Tengteng upward.


    "At first glance, they are subordinates or secretaries of his company. Although they are well dressed, they don''t match their temperament. They don''t match sang Shixi at all."


    "Who is that girl?"


    "I haven''t heard that sang Shixi has a girlfriend. He''s very close to the Dong family of the Dong group. It seems that he''s going to talk about marriage!"


    "Come on, don''t daydream. Sang Shixi is cold to people, and he won''t be interested in you. Who is the girl beside him? Is he a girlfriend? "


    "This is a golden opportunity."


    "No, it''s said that sang Shixi is very cold. What if he doesn''t pay attention to us


    "It''s hard for him to get a place like this. Yes, do you think we should go and talk to him?"


    "He, of course."


    "Isn''t that shisang group I saw just now?"


    She finally felt into the door of the bathroom, went into the compartment to go to the bathroom, vaguely heard someone talking in the bathroom.


    But why do you want to laugh so much?


    The world is shaking.


    No, why is the wall shaking?


    She was shaking in front of her. She couldn''t move forward without supporting the wall.


    When he looked up again, linxianyu was no longer in front of him. Linxianyu wandered to the bathroom. It turned out that the whisky was really more intoxicating than the sour and sweet cocktail?


    "Big men gossip like that." Sanshi sat down.


    "Sandong, Sandong, drink." Next to him, a man raised his glass to Sang Shixi: "is that lady sang Dong''s girlfriend? Look, Sandong is very concerned about her? "Lin Xianyu staggers away in front of him in high-heeled shoes. Looking at her back, she seems to fall at any time.


    "Women''s room, are you going too?" Lin Xianyu stood in front of her, shaking around, smiling: "I don''t want you to accompany me, I''ll go by myself."


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Lin Xianyu stood up from the sofa, shaking, sang Shixi quickly held her: "I''ll go with you."


    So, she didn''t look at it, and when she didn''t pay attention, she drank too much.


    She has no capacity to drink. She can see her drunkenness after several cocktails at the party, not to mention the whisky.


    Just now, he had a few more conversations with his friends. As soon as he turned around, Lin Xianyu had drunk all three glasses of whiskey.


    See Lin Xianyu''s lips hanging a trance giggle, sang Shixi knew she had drunk too much.


    Handsome, paralyzed face can also forgive.


    But, sang Shixi is really handsome!


    If they get along with him, they can''t stand his cold nature.


    Oh, what kind of sweet cake is sang Shixi? What kind of women love him?


    Several elegant looking ladies at the next table have been secretly looking at sang Shixi and whispering.


    Just now, she was holding a glass of amber wine to see sang Shixi. His face rippled in the wine, which was even more fascinating.


    Lin Xianyu is really drunk and hazy, and sang Shixi''s figure in front of her is also a little erratic.


    Several women stood in the same place and saluted them.


    "Looks like that girl is really his surrogate?"


    "She''s lucky to be able to have a baby for Sanshi."

 Chapter 1224

    Lin Xianyu looks thin, but did not expect to drink too much after so heavy.


    Her whole body was nestled in Sang Shixi''s arms, and almost all her weight was on him. The problem was that she would not walk well, and she had to twist like a snake.


    "Lin Xianyu, can you go? If not, I''ll hold you Sang Shixi said and bent down, but was pushed away by Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi turns his car around the corner. Before he can be happy, he suddenly hears something coming from behind.


    Although Lin Xianyu is easy to get drunk, it''s good that she didn''t make trouble when she was drunk. She just fell asleep after a quarrel.


    It''s very quiet in the car, only Lin Xianyu''s even breathing.


    Sang Shixi started the car and drove in the direction of Sang''s home.


    Sang Shixi''s lips could not help rising slightly, then gently closed the door and sat in the cab.


    The moment before closing the car door, he saw Lin Xianyu close his eyes and smash his mouth, as if he had a dream of eating a lot of good things.


    Sang Shixi finally went to his car, opened the door, put her in the back seat, and then looked for the seat belt to fix her.


    This is very embarrassing. They are not familiar with each other after having three children.


    But she said they didn''t know each other?


    It doesn''t matter. Sang Shixi knew very well.


    Say he''s overbearing?


    What did she just say?


    He held her and went on. If he fell asleep, it would be better. There would be no more noise.


    Sang Shixi straightened up and raised his head. Lin Xianyu''s fingers left his earlobe.


    Lin Xianyu turned a deaf ear. She didn''t seem to hear it. She fell asleep with her eyes closed.


    Sang Shixi''s earlobe was still in her fingers. He patiently asked her, "can I release it now?"


    There were many women around sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu was not the most beautiful, but she was definitely the most friendly. At the moment, the one in her arms could be described as lovely.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help looking down at her. Lin Xianyu''s eyes were closed in his arms. His long curly eyelashes trembled gently. His cheeks were red like a ripe tomato.


    Lin Xianyu''s breath is hot, spitting in his ear, a little itchy.


    When she finished, she sighed, like a female ghost.


    Lin Xianyu said mysteriously, "I tell you, I have had three children with that man, but you know, we are not familiar with each other, at least I am not familiar with him. AI "


    it''s really a little painful. Sang Shixi held her in both hands. He couldn''t help but passively bent down and put his ear to her mouth.


    Lin Xianyu said, suddenly holding sang Shixi''s ear and pulling his head down: "I want to tell you a secret."


    Lin Xianyu chattered in his arms: "I tell you, that man is really overbearing. I have nothing to do with him, right? If it has something to do with him, it''s still a little bit. You know what? I''ll tell you a secret


    Sang Shixi took her across the path beside the flower bed to the parking lot.


    Lin Xianyu should be talking about him, right?


    "Handsome." Lin Xianyu''s face leaned on his chest: "why do you want to hold me? Where are you taking me? I tell you, there is a man who is very fierce and won''t let any man near me. "


    Er, originally, Lin Xianyu wanted to resist, but seeing that he was so handsome, he could be reasonable first!


    Looking up from Lin Xianyu''s point of view, it''s really 360 degrees. No matter how you look at him, he is so handsome.


    What''s going on? This handsome guy hugged her?


    Lin Xianyu''s body hung in the air. He quickly put his hands around sang Shixi''s neck.


    There was no way, so sang Shixi bent down and picked up Lin Xianyu.


    But Lin Xianyu doesn''t cooperate at all, and has been fighting him to the death.


    Tolerate Lin Xianyu touch him, and then pull Lin Xianyu to the direction of the parking lot.


    Is drunk Lin Xianyu so wild?


    He found that Lin Xianyu was stealthily touching him and using her fingers to touch the back of his hand.


    This time, Lin Xianyu didn''t struggle. He pulled him to the side of the road. At this time, the car drove past them quickly.


    "Don''t stand in the middle of the road." Sanshi clasped her wrist again.


    Sang Shixi''s heart seemed to be so upset.


    Drunk linxianyu actually chat up handsome guy?


    It''s so drunk that he can''t recognize it.


    When Lin Xianyu narrowed his eyes, he had the feeling of squinting.


    "Well, handsome, what''s your name?"


    Well, Lin Xianyu has to chat up such a handsome guy.


    His whole body is full of irresistible charm, but at the same time, there is a kind of atmosphere surrounding him.But he is so handsome!


    Who dressed himself so dark to go to the funeral?


    He was wearing a black shirt and a black suit. He felt that the whole person would melt into the endless night.


    He''s one head tall. Is he nearly one meter nine?


    Wow, he''s 319dc6f5, so tall!


    Lin Xianyu squinted at the man in front of him.


    It''s a familiar saying for Lin Xianyu. It seems that such a person has told her.


    He went over to pull linxianyu''s arm: "the car is covered with iron, you are covered with iron, you can''t hit him."


    Sang Shixi is speechless. Can''t you feel like a female King Kong after drinking too much?


    But she stood still and patted her chest: "you can hit me here!"


    There was a car coming in the distance. Sang Shixi reminded her, "car."


    Lin Xianyu is drunk, just like a unreasonable little girl.


    A person who is drunk will take on a new look when she is sober.


    It''s like the first time I saw Lin Xianyu acting like a spoiled fish.


    Is she acting like a spoiler?


    "You said I couldn''t walk straight?" Lin Xianyu''s mouth flattened and he seemed to cry.


    "Not straight." Sang Shixi answered her honestly.


    She raised her head and asked sang Shixi, who was as naive as a drunk cat.


    Sang Shixi went to help her, and Lin Xianyu shook off his hand: "can''t I walk straight?"


    All drunk people have this kind of blind self-confidence, so Lin Xianyu turned around and took a step forward, thinking he was very stable, but he twisted his ankle and almost fell down.


    Lin Xianyu stood in the middle of the road, stretching his arms: "I can walk on my own, I can also walk in cat''s steps. Don''t believe me to show you."


    Looking back in the rearview mirror, he saw that Lin Xianyu seemed to be awake and was trying to tie her seat belt everywhere.


    He took a look and continued to look at the road. Lin Xianyu didn''t know when he had untied his seat belt, and his two slender arms strangled his neck from behind.


    "Who are you and where do you want to take me?"

 Chapter 1225

    But lessone didn''t think that she would be so tired when she was drunk.


    "Let go." He''s very brief.


    "Who are you? Where are you going to take me? " Lin Xianyu used more strength.


    In Sanshi''s opinion, he didn''t care what others thought of him.


    In fact, he never asked Lin Xianyu what he thought of him.


    Sang Shixi stood by the car and watched her quietly.


    Lin Xianyu held his cheek in both hands, his eyes were blurred, and he muttered to himself: "when I saw the prince in fairy tales and cartoons from childhood, I don''t think there are enough princes there. In my heart, the prince should be like him."


    "What does a prince look like?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    So, so.


    Most of them are. Wow, he''s so handsome. Wow, he''s so cold!


    Sang Shixi had heard many girls talking about him behind his back.


    This is a novel metaphor.


    A prince''s face?


    "Because of the high overtime pay, I can treat Xiaoning''s leg." Lin Xianyu raised his head, pulled sang Shixi''s sleeve and said to him, "do you know? That person is really super abnormal. If he is disfigured, it''s OK to wear a mask, but he is not disfigured. He has a prince''s face


    "In that case, why don''t you go near him?" Sanshi couldn''t help talking to her.


    At last, I saw the muddy water in the spring.


    Sang Shixi seemed to see the clarity in his eyes in that instant.


    Only this little nurse, with big eyes, bent down to study him.


    At that time, no one dared to approach him. Even the Dean would stand far away from him and talk to him.


    Sang Shixi suddenly remembered seeing Lin Xianyu for the first time. A round face appeared in front of him.


    Therefore, he made himself and his room gloomy and terrifying, and others did not dare to come and harass him, but he was relaxed.


    Second, there are too many girls who are crazy about flowers these days. As long as there are nurses and female doctors who see his appearance, they will chatter around him and think of seeing him more every day.


    First, I don''t want to be recognized by others. I don''t want Huo Jia and Xiazhi to find him.


    He wore a mask, of course, not because he was disfigured, but because he didn''t want to be surrounded by too many people.


    Sang Shixi knew that those days were the darkest and the most impossible in his life.


    "That strange man is really terrible. He made the room dark. He still wears an iron mask on his face. People in our sanatorium are saying that he must be disfigured..."


    "don''t call me... Wuwuwuwu..." Lin Xianyu burst into tears and cried like that.


    "Lin Xianyu..."


    Lin Xianyu continued to nag: "I don''t know why the head nurse always looks down on me. One day, she asked me to take care of the weirdo who is the most difficult to take care of in our sanatorium. If it wasn''t for my brother''s leg treatment, I wouldn''t agree."


    Sang Shixi stood outside the car, holding the door with one hand, speechless.


    Before he asked why he was crying, Lin Xianyu complained in tears: "you are so fierce. My father was not so fierce to me before. The head nurse of our sanatorium was the most fierce to me. She scolded me every day."


    "Linxianyu, you...


    linxianyu seldom cries, even if he drinks too much.


    Sang Shixi''s anger seemed to be extinguished by her tears in an instant.


    Then she rubbed her eyes, and big tears came down from her eyes.


    Her whole face and facial features were wrinkled together, like an uncoated Shaomai.


    But don''t want him to open the door, but saw sitting in the back seat with a face of grievance Baba cry chirp of linxianyu.


    Lin Xianyu is sitting in the back seat. Sang Shixi gets out of the car and opens the back door. He is about to pull her down to wake her up.


    Really can''t help but want to teach her: "how much can I drink, I don''t know? Why do you want to get drunk? "


    Lin Xianyu is really cruel. Does she belong to a dog?


    There was even a deep bloodstain on his back.


    Only in this way can he turn around and hold linxianyu''s mouth and rescue his fingers from linxianyu''s mouth.


    Slowly change the car from the fast lane to the slow lane and pull over.


    He endured Lin Xianyu''s bite. It seems that her current condition has to be sent to the hospital to hang a bottle of water for her. Otherwise, this state should be alcoholism, right?


    If sang Shixi''s car is a little crooked, there will be a car behind or next to him.


    It''s more than ten o''clock now, and it''s downtown. There''s a lot of traffic on the road.


    God knows if she''s using all her energy to feed. There''s a stabbing pain on the back of Sang Shixi''s hand.Because she started biting sang Shixi''s hand again.


    Lin Xianyu seems to have become a zombie, especially keen on biting people.


    Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s face and pulled her head from his shoulder.


    Is that the power of three whiskies?


    Sang Shixi, wearing a shirt and suit coat, still felt the pain. It can be seen how much strength this little girl used?


    "Well, you rogue, you dare to touch me." Lin Xianyu suddenly bit him hard on the shoulder.


    He released a hand and caught Lin Xianyu''s hand: "don''t move, go sit down."


    Lin Xianyu''s touch is really itchy, and sang Shixi is still driving, so he can''t be distracted.


    Lin Xianyu began to attack sang Shixi, from his coat pocket to his trouser pocket.


    If you can''t find your cell phone, you can touch it.


    Today, she was wearing an evening dress. She only took a handbag, which was in the front seat. She didn''t touch it for a long time.


    "You don''t say that, do you? Are you a black car? I''m going to call the police Lin Xianyu fumbled on her own body.


    "Lin Xianyu, sit down for me at once!" Sanshi is in the fast lane now, and there is no way to stop at the side of the road immediately.


    "I''m asking you, who are you? You give me an honest answer Lin Xianyu yelled in his ear. He couldn''t help holding out a hand to cover his ear.


    "Sit in the back seat. I''m driving."


    Sonny was driving and couldn''t talk to her.


    Just like at that time, he fell in love with the summer solstice wishfully, and he never cared whether the summer solstice loved him or not.


    As long as he thinks he wants to do it.


    Maybe we can take this opportunity to see what Lin Xianyu thinks.

 Chapter 1226

    "And if he''s a prince, what about you? Are you a princess? "


    "I''m not a princess." Lin Xianyu leaned on the back seat and covered his eyes with one hand: "I''m not a princess. I don''t even count the maid beside the princess."


    I didn''t expect Lin Xianyu to be so self abasement. It didn''t seem to be her usual character. Sang Shixi couldn''t help laughing and touching her soft hair.


    She has plenty of small movements in her sleep, frowning, scratching her head and smacking her mouth.


    From time to time, sansey looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    This time, Lin Xianyu fell asleep completely, curled up in the back seat like a sleeping and quiet kitten.


    Sang Shixi took off his coat to cover Lin Xianyu, opened the door and got into the cab.


    Sang Shixi took a deep breath and looked down at Lin Xianyu. She seemed to have fallen asleep.


    When he looked at the bright moon in the sky, he felt that there was only a black wheel in the sky.


    That is to say, Lin Xianyu''s advertisement has feelings for sang Shixi.


    Do not look at the water spider slender body, no weight, but it crawled over the traces in the heart of Sang Shixi left a winding clear mark.


    But just now Lin Xianyu, if there is nothing, is a confession. In Sang Shixi''s heart, it seems that he has not crawled a water spider in the lake for a long time.


    Huo Jia''s character is sharper than that of the summer solstice, but it will never be like Lin Xianyu.


    At that time, he thought maybe he could fall in love with Huojia one day.


    Anyway, Sanshi never liked this kind of girl.


    She is mischievous occasionally, most of them are clever, and sometimes she is confused. In a word, she is a soft and cute girl.


    She is not as pungent as the summer solstice, and she is not as aggressive and beautiful as the summer solstice.


    But now he looked at the red faced linxianyu lying in the back seat.


    He thought that he would never have any feelings for other girls.


    That kind of heart is instantaneous, sang Shixi thought it would last forever.


    So sang Shixi almost fell in love with the summer solstice in an instant, and could not extricate himself.


    Sang Shixi saw such a fierce girl for the first time. Her beauty was even more dazzling because of her unique atmosphere.


    The summer solstice directly grabbed the person''s finger and turned down to the person''s crying father and mother. Then, he took a whole bottle of wine and put it in front of the person. He said that if he wanted to drink it, he would drink it one by one.


    There is a high-level person who drinks the wine of summer solstice. Sang Shixi just takes a look at it unintentionally. Usually, girls'' treatment means that they can''t drink it, or they have to drink it for the sake of their husband''s future.


    He remembers seeing the summer solstice for the first time in the hotel that night. The reality is still with her husband.


    So he listened to anyone''s confession is very calm, he also felt that this life may not have the kind of heart feeling to the summer solstice.


    In a word, Sanshi absolutely refused them, refused to doubt their life.


    They''ll do whatever they want.


    Since then, many girls have confessed to him.


    The girl cried like hell. I heard that she transferred to another school later. Sang Shixi never saw him again.


    Oh, he just walked around the girl and told the security guard that lighting a lot of candles on the lawn would cause a fire, so the security guard went to put out all those candles with a dry powder fire extinguisher.


    How did sang Shixi deal with it at that time? He almost forgot.


    That girl is very beautiful, but sang Shixi couldn''t figure out what she looks like now.


    It''s the first time that sang Shixi heard a girl tell him. It seems that when he was in high school, the school flower of his school courted him. There were many heart-shaped candles and roses on the ground.


    All kinds of confession, fancy confession, sang Shixi heard numb.


    All kinds of women have heard about his 5139c3c6 expression many times.


    "The most terrible thing is that not only do I not hate him, I seem to like him very much." Lin Xianyu slapped her palm on her forehead: "heaven, what should I do? People only regard me as their child''s mother, but I regard him as a prince. "


    She frowned and sighed, as if she were talking about something that was particularly painful to her.


    Sang Shixi looked at her quietly.


    She seemed to be pondering for a while, trying to think hard for a while, and told Sanshi: "if you hate him, it''s not the most terrible. Do you know what''s the most terrible?"


    Lin Xianyu suddenly opened his eyes again. Gu Liuliu''s eyes were like black grapes.


    "Don''t you like this kind of life very much? Or do you hate that person? "


    Thinking bent down, slightly closer to Lin Xianyu, he asked her.Make him look like a tyrant.


    How could she say that? What is meant by being imprisoned in an ivory tower and living a dark life?


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help frowning.


    "Do you know? I''ve been framed. " Lin Xianyu looked in private and lowered his voice, which was quite ghostly: "it''s still an elegant lady. She put some medicine in my cup, and then I drank it confusedly. The sequelae is so terrible. I gave the man three children. He was put under house arrest in the ivory tower and could not get close to other people. He lived in darkness Lin Xianyu fell back on the back of the car and howled.


    Drunk, alert is still so high, sang Shixi water to her mouth and handed: "only a bottle of mineral water, nothing, drink it quickly."


    Lin Xianyu suddenly became alert and didn''t pick up the water he handed him. His eyes were wide open and he said, "what do you want? Is there something in your water? You can''t drink other people''s water. "


    Sang Shixi found a bottle of mineral water in the trunk, unscrewed the lid and handed it to her: "drink some water to dilute the alcohol concentration."


    I don''t know what Lin Xianyu is thinking?


    Sang Shixi was not happy.


    Surrogacy?


    "Fairy tales are deceptive." Lin Xianyu raised his small face and told him: "the songs all sing like that. How many Cinderella married a prince and became a princess? They say that they are right. They say that I am either his subordinate or his secretary. Otherwise, it can only be a surrogate."


    "So modest? If you don''t want to be a princess, you can be a Cinderella! "


    Linxianyu is like a cat.


    Most of the time is very clever, but also very naughty, annoy her when he would like to extend a paw.


    Also, when she wronged Baba, she made sang Shixi irresistible.

 Chapter 1227

    It''s not far from the club to Sang''s house, but it took him more than half an hour to get there.


    When sang Shixi stopped and got off, Lin Xianyu was already asleep.


    He took Lin Xianyu out of the car and went into Sang''s house.


    Summer solstice giggled: "it''s rare that you can tell jokes, sang Shixi. I can remind you that a girl''s love for you will not last as long as you think. When she completely loses confidence in you, you can''t even tie her with a chain. Well, I''m going to bed. "


    "Summer solstice, now I''m your uncle and you''re my brother''s daughter-in-law. It seems that it''s not good for us to say that we are alone in the middle of the night?"


    "Little fish, I really like her. So, her presence at your side can be regarded as a fuel for me, but I seem to have made a directional mistake. I don''t know you''ve been holding back on her because you don''t like her? Or because your feelings for your little fish are not as impulsive as you were to me at that time. "


    "Summer solstice, don''t you think you care too much?"


    If Lin Xianyu was as sharp as he was, he might have left his world long ago.


    The light in summer solstice''s eyes is aggressive. It seems that sang Shixi was wrong. After she gave birth to three children, she was not soft, but sharp.


    "But she has a deep hatred." Xia Zhi leans against the door and blocks his way: "she loves but has to say that she has lost her personal freedom. There is a person who doesn''t like her but wants to control her and doesn''t allow other men around her. What do you think is the reason?"


    "What''s her problem?"


    "Oh, I see. Do you know why girls should give themselves too much? Of course, it''s wine. "


    "She drinks too much herself." Sang Shixi interrupted her,


    "there are so many people in the family who can take care of her, not me." Xia Zhi patted sang Shixi on the shoulder with a smile: "how? Why do you give more fish? Do you want to do something to her or...


    "what do you always do with me? Won''t you stay and look after Lin Xianyu? "


    Sang Shixi walked outside the door of Lin Xianyu''s house. He followed him all the way to the summer solstice.


    Xia Zhi leaned against the bedside and held his arms to pick his eyebrows: "I''m not your servant, I have no obligation to help you convey your instructions."


    He gently put linxianyu on her bed and straightened up: "ask Xiaoting to clean her up and let Mama Li cook a wake-up Soup for her."


    "Open the door." Sang Shixi holds Lin Xianyu at the door of her room. At the summer solstice, she opens the door and walks in with her.


    "Yes, yes. I know that you were judged as a young talent by the magazine you published two days ago. What''s wrong? I have a sense of crisis so soon. I don''t like people saying you''re old? "


    When referring to Zuo ansang, Xi couldn''t help frowning: "you don''t know there is a span between youth and Central Plains called youth."


    "Don''t tell me you''re still a teenager. Teenagers should be Zuo an and them."


    "Middle age?" Sang Shixi suddenly didn''t like this word: "is it middle age at the age of 35?"


    "You''re called middle-aged Prince''s disease. You can only see yourself, but not others. You only care about your own feelings and don''t care about others."


    When the floor arrived, the elevator door opened, sang Shixi went out with Lin Xianyu in his arms, and the summer solstice continued to talk with him.


    "Of course, it''s painful. The person you like, no matter whether they like you or not, you must imprison her by your side. And you don''t like the person, you completely ignore, even if this person around you all day, you also as can''t see her. Ah! Do you know what''s wrong with you, Sanshi? "


    Do you like how miserable he is?


    The worst part is not that he hates him, but that he likes him.


    He remembered what Lin Xianyu had just said to him when he was lying in the back of the car.


    "Why, is it painful to be the woman beside me?"


    However, hearing what Xia Zhi had just said, sang Shixi''s heart moved for no reason.


    Only the summer solstice talked about the past of him and her all day long as a joke. Sang Shixi didn''t care if he heard more.


    "Cut." Summer solstice reached out and pressed a key: "since you don''t like me, your attitude towards me is really rapid.". It''s hard to be the woman around you, either controlled by you or ignored by you. "


    "It''s ridicule, I''m scorn, press the floor key." Sang Shixi told her coldly.


    Summer solstice rolled a white eye: "when can you tease people so much?


    "don''t you know that sangqi''s IQ has dropped so much recently


    Summer solstice a little confused: "what mulberry flag know?"


    "Does sang Qi know?" Sang Shi West cold not Ding asked such a sentence.


    "How can you get her drunk? You know little fish don''t drink much


    Summer solstice pressed the elevator key, the door opened, and she followed sang Shixi to go in."Press the elevator." Sang Shixi repeated.


    Summer solstice sniffed: "you let the little fish drink, but also to her drunk?"


    "If you don''t have a cold, you should be able to smell the wine on her." "Press the elevator," Sang said


    "What''s the matter with little fish? Why is her face so red? Does she have a fever? Are you sick? " Xia Zhi looks down at Lin Xianyu.


    Summer solstice put down his potato chip bag, patted the crumbs on his body, stood up from the sofa and ran to Sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi was going to go in from the elevator with Lin Xianyu in his arms. She didn''t let her find out quietly. However, it seemed that the summer solstice had eyes on the other side of the temple, and he was watching TV dramas with clear eyes. But when sang Shixi was about to enter the elevator, he called out to him: "what are you doing sneaking? What''s the matter with the little fish? "


    She disdains to watch this kind of TV series.


    Since the summer solstice gave birth to three children, IQ seems to owe a lot.


    Xia Nao can''t sleep in the living room.


    Summer solstice left these words, for the feelings of Sang Shixi, if not so rich, but also do not need summer solstice to dial him.


    Sang Shixi looked back at Lin Xianyu who was lying on the bed and was sleeping. He wanted to go out, but he turned back to her bed and sat down to gaze at her sleeping face.


    "Big mulberry..." Lin Xianyu suddenly snorted, but she didn''t open her eyes and continued to close her eyes and said to herself, "do you hate me a little or hate me very much?"

 Chapter 1228

    Linxianyu asked very strange, he thought linxianyu should ask him in the end is like her or hate her?


    Then why would you ask if you hate her very much or a little.


    How can sang Shixi hate Lin Xianyu?


    Lin Xianyu stops and looks back at sang Shixi uneasily. He has already opened his eyes and still keeps the posture just now. He looks at her with her familiar smile.


    He didn''t wake up early to say that she had been alone for so long.


    Did Lin Xianyu wake up just now when he watched him closely?


    So he woke up. I don''t know when he woke up when I heard his voice so clear.


    "I''ve been trying to leave all night?"


    Lin Xianyu lifted the quilt and went to bed quietly. He was walking by sang Shixi''s side when he heard him speak.


    Forget it, don''t appreciate sang Shixi''s sleeping face. It''s too embarrassing. She''ll slip away first.


    She quickly lay down and closed her eyes, but sang Shixi seemed to be still sleeping. He just moved in this uncomfortable position.


    Suddenly sang Shixi moved, and Lin Xianyu''s hair almost stood up.


    This kind of flying vinegar is unreasonable.


    Why do you feel uncomfortable in your heart? Is Lin Xianyu eating the vinegar of summer solstice sister?


    Only when Xia Zhi talks with him, sang Shixi will not be angry.


    Sang Shixi told him that he was no longer in love, but who knows?


    Does he still love summer solstice sister?


    Why can''t a person see who he likes and dislikes?


    Such a man is really curious!


    Anyway, it''s not true.


    Most of the laughter is either banter, or it is like a smile.


    Lin Xianyu seldom saw his heartfelt smile on Sang Shixi''s face.


    However, sang Shixi is sang Shixi. In this position, there is no fat on his forehead. He is too thin, because his nose is too high, facial features are too deep, or because his lips are too thin, so the whole person is very cold?


    He leaned back on the sofa with one hand holding his cheek. He thought his hand would hurt to death when he woke up later.


    But Sanshi fell asleep.


    It should be the whole evening. Look, he''s still wearing his shirt from last night.


    I guess it''s just a random talk. Otherwise, how could Sonny sit in front of her bed all night?


    She didn''t talk in front of Sanshi, did she?


    That man can''t be sang Shixi, right?


    But she still vaguely remembered who she had been with all the time and forced her to talk a lot.


    I don''t think about it.


    And then?


    Lin Xianyu seems to have drunk too much.


    Then she asked Sanshi to take him to drink.


    After the dance, she had a cocktail and then had a fight at the party.


    Lin Xianyu seemed to have danced with Sang Shixi last night and stepped on his feet.


    When she saw the evening dress, she remembered that she went to the party with sandy last night.


    Lin Xianyu quickly pulled up the quilt and took a look. She was neatly dressed and still wore the evening dress of last night.


    Why is he in her room?


    Lin Xianyu rubbed her eyes. She was right. It was sang Shixi.


    Isn''t it sang Shixi who sits in front of her bed and sleeps with her eyes closed?


    Lin Xianyu opened her eyes. Who did she see?


    Why does your head hurt so much?


    Ah, evil debt...


    it''s about the second time that Lin Xianyu broke into pieces in her life. The first time that she broke into pieces was in the villa of Sang Shixi in the Acropolis, where she carved the drug Wei Lan gave her. As a result, one night, she didn''t know what happened. As a result, she and sang Shixi had three children.


    All his sleepers were run away by Lin Xianyu.


    Every time he is very sleepy, Lin Xianyu is not clamoring to drink water or to take a bath.


    Sang Shixi didn''t leave that night, so he sat beside Lin bfab062f Xianyu''s bed and watched her sleep.


    Lin Xianyu fell asleep again.


    Sang Shixi wanted to talk to her for a while, but Lin Xianyu''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, and his arm around his neck just now was slowly released.


    This reason is quite fresh and refined.


    But because of his eyes?


    She means she doesn''t like him because she looks at his face?


    Lin Xianyu murmured to himself.


    "Me?" Lin Xianyu narrowed his eyes and thought carefully: "it''s like a long time ago. When I first saw you in the sanatorium, you didn''t take off your mask. Wow, I see your dark eyes. Good! It''s like a deep pool and an ancient well. "


    "Then why do you like me?""I ask you, who were you and sang Qi more popular then? You are as handsome as sang Qi. I think it must be sang Qi. You are so cold-blooded and refuse people thousands of miles away. There is no affinity for sang Qi. No wonder sister Xia Zhi doesn''t love you. "


    "Do you like me to follow the crowd?"


    "Who doesn''t like you? Do you know a lot of women like you. Miss Huo, Miss Dong, they all like you, and the women I met at the reception and club today. "


    "Lin Xianyu, do you like me?" Very calm asked her, the heart is not calm in waiting for her answer.


    Well, it''s really mischievous.


    "It''s just a dream. I can do something wrong."


    Sang Shixi wanted to put her on the bed, but Lin Xianyu put his hands around his neck and wrapped them around him like a snake.


    Xiaohuachi attribute, also thought he was dreaming of a handsome man.


    Sang Shixi was about to ask her when Lin Xianyu suddenly reached out his hand and touched his face. He said with a smile, "dreams are so real. Wow, you look so good in your dreams."


    Is this sober?


    "Sang Shixi." This time she recognized him exactly.


    She drank half a bottle at a time. Sang Shixi was about to put her back on the bed when she suddenly opened her eyes again and stared at sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu drank with his eyes closed, like a cow.


    Sang Shixi found a bottle of mineral water in the small refrigerator in his room, then helped Lin Xianyu up and handed the bottle to her mouth.


    Then he closed his eyes again.


    But she only said two words: "drink water."


    Lin Xianyu suddenly opened his eyes, startled sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu is most afraid of Sang Shixi''s smile, which does not mean he is very happy.


    "Ha, you wake up!" Lin Xianyu said with a dry smile, "why don''t you have your own room and go to sleep?"


    "A man turned into a drunk cat last night. I''m afraid she will disturb others, so I have to stay here."

 Chapter 1229

    "Don''t talk like that. How can I harass others when I''m so good?" Step to wash my face and smile


    She successfully slipped into the bathroom, with cold water on her face, immediately feel a lot of sober.


    Then a picture of last night suddenly jumped out of her mind.


    She said with a smile: "well, as you know, the man sang Shixi treats almost everyone. He says that although he doesn''t like Dong Li, he doesn''t hate him either. "


    the summer solstice looks at Lin xianyugu''s cheek and knows that she is angry.


    "Never mind."


    "Why do you care so much about them? You don''t care what you say about his love life


    "But how does he feel about Dong Li?" Lin Xianyu asked busily.


    "It''s almost finished. Last time I asked sang Shixi, how does he feel about Dong Li?" Summer solstice said here suddenly stopped for a while, she is in the appetite of hanging linxianyu!


    "Why do you worry about getting married when you don''t love someone of another age?"


    "I''m different from sangqi. We are true love. Little sister, there are many marriages in the world, especially the marriages of rich families. Not many of them have true love. "


    "I don''t like it. Why get married? Then you didn''t marry sang Qi because you love him. "


    "Just getting married, what do you like to do so much?"


    "But, but..." what happened to Lin Xianyu''s confusion? A little incoherent: "I know Dong Li likes him, but as far as I know, it seems that sang Shixi doesn''t like Dong Li very much."


    "They are all old. Do they have to fall in love for ten or eight years before they get married?"


    "Marriage?" Lin Xianyu was surprised: "so fast?"


    "It''s about the marriage between sang Shixi and Dong Li."


    "But why does the Dong family invite you to dinner?"


    "That''s it, OK! Come straight back after school. " The summer solstice patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder and turned to walk to the door.


    "Of course it is


    "Are you their mother?"


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "of course it is!"


    "Are the three little treasures from our sang family?" Summer solstice asked her.


    "I''m not part of your family, am I?"


    "Oh, the Dong family invited our family to dinner."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not here to talk to you. I''m here to tell you that you''ll be back early after class tonight."


    "I''m going to school. I''m going to be late."


    Whether the summer solstice is so powerful and wise can be seen at a glance whether she is lying.


    Xia Zhi holds her arms and observes her expression: "is that right? But your pupils are dilating. Ah, little fish, you are lying. "


    What Lin Xianyu said is that he has no confidence at all.


    "Where is it?" Lin Xianyu put on his clothes and came out: "I''ve told you that I''m not interested in Sang Shixi at all."


    "I''m afraid that''s what you want?"


    "He may covet my beauty? What about my good figure? Do you want to do something to me? "


    "Reason, he needs your reason."


    "How do you know that I must have fed myself too much, not sang Shixi?"


    "Why, tell me what happened last night? Why do you drink so much? "


    "Sister summer solstice, you are so cruel." Lin Xianyu shrank his neck, as if the knife in the mouth of the summer solstice had really cut her neck.


    "Even if you were drunk and didn''t wake up, you didn''t know that you were chopped into small pieces with a big knife."


    "What was I like then?" Lin Xianyu stopped buttoning.


    "I know! I saw Sanshi carry you into the room Summer solstice came in, leaned against the doorframe of the cloakroom and watched her change.


    "Wonderful what?" Lin Xianyu poked his head out of the cloakroom and said, "I had a drink last night."


    Sure enough, she heard the voice of the summer solstice: "how, was it wonderful last night?"


    The door rang three times and then he pushed it open. Lin Xianyu knew it was the summer solstice without looking back.


    Lin Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief and was about to change. Someone knocked at the door.


    She lingered in it for a long time before she came out of it. Fortunately, Sanshi was no longer in her room.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart is pounding. She can only hide her extreme uneasiness with her evil behavior.


    "Why are you standing there watching me brush my teeth?" Lin Xianyu, the villain, complains first. With his mouth full of bubbles, he rushes to the door and pushes him out.


    Lin Xianyu looked at him in the mirror and saw sang Shixi standing at the door.


    "How long are you going to brush your toothbrush?" Sang Shixi''s voice came from the bathroom door coldly.She doesn''t want face!


    And it was told by himself.


    As a result, if you drink too much, you''ll take it.


    Tan Qian asked her, summer solstice also asked her, she refused to admit.


    She didn''t say that she didn''t know that she liked sang Shixi.


    It turns out to be embarrassing, right?


    After drinking cocktails, it''s OK to fight with others at the cocktail party. Later, why don''t you go home honestly and ask sang Shixi to take her to drink.


    Why does she drink? I know I don''t have much to drink.


    This time, it''s really a shame to go to 2efe5cf2 grandma''s house.


    How hot your face is!


    She put the toothbrush in her mouth and held her face in both hands.


    Lin Xianyu saw his face in the mirror red bit by bit, just like the characters in the cartoon.


    It''s over.


    "I don''t hate him, I like him very much," she told him, crying and shouting in his car


    Like this, Lin Xianyu suddenly remembered.


    Did she tell him how much she liked him?


    Did she tell sang Shixi last night?


    She seemed to have said a lot last night. Lin Xianyu took the toothbrush that had already squeezed the toothpaste, and looked at the disheveled face in the mirror.


    She put her hands around sang Shixi from behind, and then talked to him.


    In the picture, she is in the car, Sanshi is in the cab, she is in the back of the car.


    "Marry, don''t you hate it?"


    "Don''t hate is basic, on the basis of don''t hate, maybe it will be derived into like in the future!" The summer solstice approached Lin Xianyu and looked at her expression: "what''s your expression? If you like sang Shixi, just tell him. Why do you come to ask me so much? "


    "The problem is that I''ve said it." Lin Xianyu is downcast.

 Chapter 1230

    "What, did you tell him?" Summer solstice immediately opened his eyes with great interest: "what did sang Shixi say? Did he say anything?"


    "The problem is that there is no indication at all." Lin Xianyu was dejected: "it''s all my fault that I drank too much last night."


    Seeing Lin Xianyu''s dejected appearance, we can guess that the summer solstice is not a good start.


    She was furtive with her head down and didn''t know what she was doing.


    Lin Xianyu was found by sang Shixi when he took the second bite. Although he was talking to Mr. Dong, Yu Guang could catch a glimpse of Lin Xianyu sitting in the corner.


    Wow, the chocolate in her mouth is smooth, and then she can''t help biting it for the second time.


    Sang Shixi was talking to the Dong family. She couldn''t get a word in her mouth, so she took out the chocolate in the corner, opened the package, and then lowered her head and took a bite quietly.


    Lin Xianyu remembered that there was a piece of chocolate in her pocket. She didn''t know when to put it in. She secretly took it out to have a look. It hasn''t expired yet. It''s great. You can take the chocolate mat first.


    "Well, don''t worry, don''t worry, I can bear it."


    "I told the kitchen to serve immediately."


    It''s dead. Lin Xianyu lowers his head and nods.


    Her stomach sounds like a drum. Even Dong Li standing in front of her hears it. She looks back at Lin Xianyu and says, "Miss Lin, are you hungry?"


    Lin Xianyu''s stomach was very unpromising, because he drank too much last night and didn''t want to eat in the morning and noon. After a day of starvation, he began to be hungry now.


    It can be seen that the Dong family regarded the Sang family as a VIP among the distinguished guests, and the banquet was quite luxurious and sumptuous.


    Dong Li''s father, Lin Xianyu, had met her. At her wedding with Zuo an, Mr. Dong was surprised to see Lin Xianyu. He didn''t know the relationship between Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. He thought Lin Xianyu was a distant relative of the Sang family.


    Iceberg facial paralysis plus facial nerve all sensory disorders patients, has been very serious, incurable.


    Lin Xianyu looks at his expression secretly, but she can''t see any expression from sang Shixi''s face.


    "What are we running for today? Is that right? " Summer solstice elbowed sang Shixi.


    Dong Li covered her mouth with a smile and said, "the second young granny talks so directly."


    "That''s easy. The summer solstice squeezed her eyes: "if you marry into our sang family, you can appreciate it and someone will plant it for you, won''t you?"


    "It''s worth a lot of money. It''s hard to grow. I''m afraid I can''t support a man with thick hands and feet like me!"


    "If you like it," said the summer solstice, "I''ll give you one. If I go back tomorrow, I''ll let the gardener dig it for you."


    While leading the way, Dong Li introduced all kinds of flowers, plants and trees to them: "our garden is not as beautiful as yours. Uncle and mother sang are very good at planting flowers. Anyone who sees those orchids will be greedy."


    Lin Xianyu, who is wearing a T-shirt and jeans, is like a little valet. She follows them from a distance, and everyone walks to Dong''s mansion.


    Today, Dong Li is wearing a black dress. It''s simple and elegant, but it''s very expensive. Although Dong Li is not very young, she has a good figure and good temperament. She is very suitable to stand with Sang Shixi.


    Miss Qian Jin is Miss Qian Jin. Those who have seen the world know the relationship between Lin Xianyu and Lin Xianyu, and they see that she is still so indifferent.


    After a pause, she nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Lin, welcome."


    Dong Li meets them at the gate and sees Lin Xianyu, who is following the summer solstice. She is surprised. She doesn''t expect Lin Xianyu to come with her.


    Lin Xianyu really doesn''t want to go to Dong''s for dinner, but as soon as class is over in the evening, the family car comes to pick her up. Because today she has a temporary class change, so she is late after class and has no time to change her clothes. She can only go to Dong''s with them in jeans and T-shirt.


    Hum, Xia Zhi''s sister has a point. If someone proposes to her now, she will marry him without hesitation.


    The problem is that if Sanshi doesn''t like her, it''s no use saying anything.


    It''s no use trying to figure out what doesn''t suit her.


    What does Lin Xianyu think about?


    "Oh, I won''t tell you." Next summer solstice quickly patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "some things can only be understood, can''t be said. Think for yourself. "


    Just then someone came and knocked on the door: "second young granny, young master is awake."


    "You have already given up sang Shixi in your heart. Maybe you will become a willow without any intention."


    "Sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu looked at her in distress: "you speak so deeply every time. I can''t understand you."


    "The way to do this is to die and be born later."


    Linxianyu wilted: "you don''t say, I don''t want to hear, anyway certainly not for me."


    "If you want sang Shixi to pursue you, there''s only one way.""What if I''m not?"


    "Silly girl." Summer solstice embraces her shoulder: "love is not a matter of whether someone likes it or not, but whether you like it or not. If you like it and no one likes it, you should be a treasure. If 1000 or 10000 people like it, you should be the right one. "


    "No, but you know sang Shixi''s character. I really can''t guess what he thinks. Besides, he is Tang monk in the eyes of fairies. Every woman wants him, so I don''t want to join in the fun."


    "Little fish". Summer solstice speechless looked at her: "I guess you are a passive player, like others to chase you, right?"


    "If he wants to choose to marry Dong Li, I have no choice."


    "Well," Xia Zhi shook his head, "in that case, you''ll spend it like this. You can watch sang Shixi marry Dong Li."


    "How do I know? I was drunk at that time. If I were sober, I would never tell him


    "How did you tell him? It doesn''t make sense. I met him in the corridor just now. He didn''t look very expressive


    Then he simply turned his head to look at her and secretly took out a piece of something from his pocket and bit it with his head down.


    Oh, this greedy cat is stealing snacks. It seems that she is very hungry.


    Sang Shixi turned to Dong Li and said, "it''s almost ready for dinner."

 Chapter 1231

    Although the dinner is about to start, Lin Xianyu still can''t stop because the chocolate is so delicious.


    She sat beside the summer solstice, opposite sang Shixi and Dong Li.


    She is holding her cheek with one hand and blocking her mouth with the other. She is actually secretly biting the chocolate.


    So the two families began to choose a day, choose an auspicious day, not engagement, direct wedding.


    These two words immediately let Dong Li smile, squint eyes, a heart also put down.


    Sang Shixi forcefully opened the last big Ao with pliers. With a crisp sound, he picked the meat inside for Lin Xianyu, and then said, "yes."


    Dong Li is a little nervous waiting for sang Shixi''s answer. In fact, Lin Xianyu is also a little nervous. He almost bit his tongue just now.


    Mr. sang took a look at sang Shixi. Of course, he respected sang Shixi''s advice. Today, Wei Lan didn''t come for an excuse. Mrs. Sang was with her, so it''s not easy for Mrs. sang to interrupt on this occasion.


    Eating Dong Li''s mother suddenly said: "by the way, since everyone is together today, we will put their marriage on the agenda. What do you think of 3dee1689?"


    Yes, Dong Li is also strange. Originally, Lin Xianyu is not a threat to her, but sang Shixi seems to be different from others.


    Today, Lin Xianyu''s clothes are very childish. Among college students, he still can''t see how old he is.


    At first, Lin Xianyu had a good time, but later he was a little depressed, because Dong Li''s eyes always lingered on her, from his hair to her toes like a tomograph in the hospital.


    "Well, you can think of him as a pervert."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Only you little idiot will think that sang Shixi peeled the crab for you because he was abnormal."


    "What happened to Miss Dong? I don''t seem very happy. "


    Summer solstice happily biting chopsticks to watch, see Dong Li''s face is not very good, Lin Xianyu quietly with summer solstice bite ears.


    Dong Li was speechless. She chuckled and lowered her head to eat.


    Lin Xianyu hastily explained: "Dashang is a bit abnormal. He especially likes shelling this kind of creature. Then he doesn''t eat seafood himself."


    Oh, is it because sang Shixi helped her peel crabs and shrimps?


    Why does Dong Li look at her like this?


    Dong Li''s eyes are very different from her gentle and intellectual eyes in the past. She seems to be able to feel a trace of anger in her resentment.


    As she ate, she felt a chill on the top of her head. When she looked up, Dong Li was staring at her.


    She also likes Da''ao, a crab eater. Sang Shixi uses a special crab eating clip to help her open it. She picks out the meat and puts it into a bowl. Lin Xianyu can enjoy it.


    She likes to eat, but the shell is too hard for her to open.


    Soon, fried crabs with green onion and ginger came up, which is Lin Xianyu''s favorite green crab.


    "Oh, I was just thinking about something." Lin Xianyu distracts Dong Li.


    "Your bowl is empty, and you''ve been holding chopsticks. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter?" Dong Li raised her head.


    "Miss Dong." Summer solstice called her with a smile.


    It seems that the people who gave birth to him are different.


    When did a woman get such treatment?


    Sang Shixi actually peeled the shrimp for Lin Xianyu, but Dong Lijing couldn''t hold the chopsticks.


    Lin Xian fish also secretly told Tan Qian to make complaints about his metamorphosis.


    According to Sang Shixi, he doesn''t like seafood, but he likes to separate the shells from them. That''s a sense of accomplishment.


    It seems that sang Shixi loves to make this kind of handicraft. Before they ate together, whether it was crabs or shrimps, sang Shixi helped her peel them.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know who it was. He looked up and saw that sang Shixi was peeling shrimp with a fork.


    "You just eat, someone will peel it for you."


    At this time, a pair of chopsticks holding a shrimp into the bowl of linxianyu, looked up to see is sang Shixi.


    But she just wanted to put the prawn in her mouth. She fought with the prawn with a fork for a long time, but she didn''t get the shell open.


    As a matter of fact, Lin Xianyu has been hungry for a long time. Dong Li used two forks to insert one end into his head and the other into his tail. With a slight pull, he fell down.


    The dishes are the same. The upper class is the upper class. They are very polite.


    Dong Li smiles and then turns to chat with them.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Lin Xianyu waved his hand quickly.


    Dong Li took a deep breath, and a smile burst out from the corner of her lips: "it seems that Miss Lin is hungry. If Miss Lin likes to eat desserts very much, please wait patiently for a while. We have prepared desserts today."


    But why is it uncomfortable to see this little girl?


    And sang Shixi is willing to come to her home today to see his parents for dinner, which shows that he is willing to take a step forward in their relationship.But sang Shixi didn''t give her a clear answer. He just said that Lin Xianyu was his child''s mother, and the rest didn''t matter.


    She knew the relationship between Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. Later, she also asked sang Shixi roundabout.


    When they talk, Dong Li looks at them all the time. Why does she see doting from sang Shixi''s eyes when she looks at Lin Xianyu?


    For the sake of green crab, she reluctantly threw the chocolate away on the paper towel.


    Later, she became pregnant and fed her baby. She didn''t eat it for a long time.


    She used to eat hairy crabs and the like, but she didn''t expect that the meat quality of green crabs was more plump and sweet. A crab claw could eat half full, which was particularly enjoyable.


    At the mention of green crab, Lin Xianyu is about to drool. She ate green crab for the first time before she was pregnant.


    "There will be a crab you like later."


    "Why?" She can''t bear to spit out chocolate. It''s so delicious that she won''t spit it out.


    "Spit out the chocolate in your mouth."


    "I know."


    "The table is about to open."


    "Ah..." she looked up with chocolate in her mouth. "Why?"


    "Lin Xianyu."


    Her little action is sang Shixi panoramic view, Lin Xianyu is eating happily, suddenly heard sang Shixi calling her name.


    Lin Xianyu is listening. They set the date on the 2nd of next month, saying that it is a good day once in a hundred years.


    The fresh and sweet crab meat in the bowl didn''t seem so delicious. Lin Xianyu ate it with chopsticks. Sang Shixi asked her, "why, are you full?"


    "I''m full, I''m full, I''m going to throw up."

 Chapter 1232

    After dinner, everyone sat around in the living room eating fruit and talking about things. Lin Xianyu was really bored and went to the garden alone.


    Although Dong''s garden is not as big as Sang''s, it also has a large area. Besides, there is a man-made lake. There is a bridge and a pavilion on the man-made lake. The design is quite unique.


    She ran to the bridge to blow, late spring and early summer wind has been quite some temperature, not cold at all, and even some hot and dry.


    "Where were you alone just now?"


    "No, it''s not cold at all today."


    "I don''t think you look very well." The summer solstice reached out and touched Lin Xianyu''s cheek: "was the wind frozen just now?"


    "I just sat by the lake for a while."


    "Why is Dong''s mulberry garden more beautiful than ours?"


    "On the other side of the landscape lake."


    On the way back, Lin Xianyu was silent and didn''t say a word. Xia Zhi felt strange and asked her, "where did you go just now?"


    There is a sense of shame, as if she has become a shameful little three.


    In the TV works, Cinderella is dissuaded by her prospective mother-in-law, but it is the first time that she is dissuaded by her fiancee.


    Lin Xianyu nodded and almost trotted all the way to the pavilion.


    Dong Li pressed her shoulder: "Miss Lin, please consider what I said just now."


    Lin Xianyu hung up and stood up in a hurry and said to Dong Li, "Miss Dong, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, I''m on the side of landscape lake. I''ll go to the gate."


    "We''re ready to go back."


    She connected and put it in her ear. The voice of the summer solstice came from the microphone: "little fish, where are you?"


    At this time, Lin Xianyu''s phone rings. It''s the summer solstice.


    Dong Li stood up and patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "Miss Lin, although what I said is not very nice, I don''t mean anything. I''m also for your sake. It''s not good for anyone, especially you. I''m afraid you''ll sink deeper and deeper, and it will be the same result in the end, but it will hurt you. "


    There seems to be some truth in Dong Li''s words. Sang Shixi''s operation is really incomprehensible. He wants to marry Dong Li on one side, but he imprisons her on the other side. What do he want to do?


    "It''s easy to run. There are also good universities in other cities or in your original hometown Acropolis. I can help you manage them. These are no problems. It depends on whether you want to leave sangshixi or not. If you drag things on like this, you will hurt yourself."


    "I''m going to university here. What should I do when I leave Jincheng for school?"


    "Miss Lin, for some things that have no results, smart women should not tangle, because if you and sang Shixi were possible, they would have been married long ago. Why wait until now? Since such a long pain is better than a short one, don''t you think?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that Dong Li was so direct, so he let her leave.


    "I have a suggestion, Miss Lin. if you can, I hope you can leave Jincheng, so that you and I will not suffer."


    Lin Xianyu is very uneasy, sitting on the stone bench like a needle, wriggling around.


    Dong Li smiles and looks at her, her eyes are very sharp, as if only one eye can see through Lin Xianyu, all the way to her back.


    "What do I think?"


    "You and I can''t guess what Sanshi is thinking, but I can guess what you are thinking."


    "Originally I didn''t..." Lin Xianyu stopped when he said, "I didn''t live with him, but he had to pick me up"


    "I know." Dong Li interrupted Lin Xianyu: "I don''t care about sang Shixi''s attitude towards you, but I''m going to get married with him, as you can see, so instead of spending time in a relationship that has no result at all, Miss Lin might as well get out as soon as possible."


    "I don''t want to live in Sang''s house, it''s sang Shixi..."


    "I have an idea, Miss Lin. if you still live in Sang''s house, sandwiched between me and sang Shixi, it''s not only uncomfortable for us, but also for you."


    She looked at Dong Li and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect to be so far away. Dong Li was so direct that her brain capacity was not enough.


    "I also know the relationship between you and sang Shixi. Now I hear that you have lived in the Sang family. How can we get along with each other when I marry into the Sang family? You are the biological mother of the child. Do you want the children to call you mother or my mother? "


    "Well..." Lin Xianyu is tongue tied. Dong Li''s aura is too strong. No matter what he says, he has nothing to say.


    "Even if it''s a farce, I heard Shi Xi say that you''re trying to reassure his seriously ill grandfather. It''s also a piece of filial piety, but I''m afraid it will backfire. If his grandfather knows that it''s a fake, it may be a big impact on him, because fake is always fake and can''t be turned into real, right?"


    Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "ah, farce."After sitting down, Dong Li spoke directly without any prologue: "I heard that you and Zuo an just got married last time, didn''t you?"


    Lin Xianyu and her skin smile meat not smile, in fact, the heart is not bottom.


    Dong Li patted the stone stool: "sit down. Why are you so nervous? I won''t eat you."


    "Let''s have a chat then!" Although she knew that it would be no good for Dong Li to talk to her, she couldn''t refuse, so she had to nod her head.


    "Oh." I didn''t expect that sang Shixi could play chess.


    "No, they are still chatting. Shixi is playing chess with my father."


    "Miss Dong, how is it over? Is everyone looking for me? "


    What happened to Dong Li? Lin Xianyu can''t help but stand up from the stone bench. Dong Li walks across the stone bridge and walks into the pavilion.


    Lin Xianyu is looking inside the Pavilion when he suddenly sees Dong Li coming towards her from the other end of the bridge.


    Anyway, she''s not the Sang family. One more is not much, one more is not much.


    Linxianyu blowing Lake wind, also made a sweat, how those people have not said good, early know so boring, killed her not to come.


    "Yes..." Lin Xianyu hesitated. She couldn''t say that Dong Li had said something to her just now.


    Forget it, there are reasons for others, she is not clear, this kind of identity, is really a little unreasonable.


    She noticed that sang Shixi, sitting in the front seat, was looking at her in the rearview mirror. She rubbed her nose and lowered her head even harder.

 Chapter 1233

    What Dong Li said, Lin Xianyu plans to think about it carefully. She is right at least. It''s not good for Lin Xianyu to drag on like this. She will only sink deeper and deeper.


    I didn''t admit it before, but now I find that I really like sang Shixi, but what if I like d13b3e77? Sang Shixi imprisons her by his side and doesn''t tell him his attitude towards her, which really makes her have some confidence in the future.


    And he will marry Dong Li in two weeks. She lives in Sang''s house. When the babies grow up, she really doesn''t know what to call them.


    "I''m going to start my own life. No matter where I am, please don''t look for me again. Even if we meet in the street in the future, please treat me as if you don''t know me, OK? Please, poor little fish


    Sang Shixi frowned and continued to look down.


    She used several real words in a row, which showed how eager she was to leave Sanshi.


    The first sentence says: Sang Shixi, this time you really, really, really don''t come to me any more...


    sang Shixi takes it over. It''s Lin Xianyu''s big words, not many words, about three or four lines.


    Xiaoting can''t breathe, so she simply hands the letter to Sang Shixi.


    "What happened to Lin Xianyu?"


    "Miss Lin... Miss Lin, she..."


    Xiaoting thinks for a moment and goes to find the young master. She goes to photograph sang Shixi''s door. Sang Shixi just gets up and walks out of the room. She sees Xiaoting with a flustered face: "what''s the matter?" He frowned slightly.


    It means that she disappeared again just like she did last time!


    The letter was written to Sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu disappeared from the room early in the morning and left a letter to Sang Shixi. What does that mean?


    She took it and looked at it curiously. Suddenly, her scalp became numb.


    Not without this possibility, Xiaoting is about to turn around and go out to the garden for a while, but she sees a piece of paper on the bedside table.


    Did Miss Lin go out for a run early in the morning?


    When she knocked on the door, Xiaoting called several times, but there was no response. Xiaoting had to knock on the door, but the room was empty, there was no one, and the bed was tidy, as if no one had slept all night.


    It''s Xiaoting, who usually takes care of her daily life, who finds linxianyu missing. She goes to ask linxianyu to invite her downstairs for breakfast as usual.


    Think about the illness of the man who lost his life, and want to prove that he has fatal attraction and charm in the hearts of women.


    Last time I chose to go to the seaside, this time I went to the remote places, so sang Shixi couldn''t find where she was.


    Lin Xianyu planned a general escape route for himself in his heart. In a word, it should be the opposite of the last escape route.


    Lin Xianyu can''t say what kind of field it is today.


    Besides, she was not so important in Sang Shixi''s heart, otherwise she would not have come to such a field today.


    In a word, these three places can''t be visited, so sangshixi doesn''t have to search every place for her.


    The first is definitely not to go back to the Acropolis, or to find Tan Qian, or to the city where my father is serving his sentence.


    She had this idea for a moment before, so she didn''t think it too clearly, but she knew that there were several places she couldn''t go.


    Lin Xianyu successfully escaped from the Sang family, but where did she go?


    She should not have allowed the head nurse to be his 24-hour special nurse at the beginning, but who knows that things will turn out like this. It''s so miserable that it''s worse than the 8:00 bitter love TV series.


    It''s not right. At that time, sang Shixi should not be stolen from the sanatorium, and then they get closer and closer...


    No, at that time, sang Shixi should not have a baby with her...


    wrong step by step, and she should not be allowed to live in...


    it''s no matter who sang Shixi wants to marry.


    Then, she has to watch sang Shixi marry Dong Li. Then, sang Shixi lives next to her. Her babies are called Dong Li''s mother again. Lin Xianyu absolutely doesn''t want this to become a reality.


    Lin Xianyu takes a quick look and runs away. Sang Shixi has a good eye and will catch her again.


    Lin Xianyu slipped out of Sang''s house very smoothly. Then she looked back at the huge courtyard and felt that she really had no fate with it. She had only lived for a few days and had to leave again.


    After such a long time, the relationship between her and sang Shixi has not improved at all, and it seems to be getting worse and worse.


    The first time was that she and sang Shixi were going to get married the next day. This time, sang Shixi was going to marry someone else.


    This should be the second time he and she have escaped from the Sang family.


    So Lin Xianyu sneaked out of the room and left Sang''s house.


    Since you''ve decided to go, you''d better go.She didn''t want to be caught by sang Shixi before she reached the gate of Sang''s house.


    But linxianyu didn''t sleep, she secretly packed a little luggage, not too much, otherwise her luggage is too big, it is easy to attract attention.


    Lin Xianyu came back to Sang''s home peacefully and went back to his room peacefully. He didn''t even see the summer solstice.


    Leaving Sanshi should be the beginning of her new life. Yes, it''s such a happy decision.


    No, it should be to develop a happy life. Why should we say that the rest of life is so miserable?


    And she can''t go back to the Acropolis, to a place where sang Shixi can''t find him, and then she finds a suitable person to get married and have children, but she dies.


    She plans to leave Sang''s home and Jincheng, but she has to be secretive and can''t let anyone know, including Tan Qian.


    So on the way back to Sang''s house, when the car drove into the door of Sang''s house, Lin Xianyu had a decision.


    In such a short sentence, the main idea was quite clear, that is to say, she did not let sang Shixi go to find him.


    She didn''t say why she left.


    Why? Sang Shixi made a brief analysis. Is it because he is going to marry Dong Li?

 Chapter 1234

    The news of Lin Xianyu''s escape soon spread all over the Sang family.


    Summer solstice is the first one to come and watch. Compared with the last time, she is not worried and nervous at all. Sang Shixi''s eyebrows are locked, and summer solstice grins happily.


    "What are you laughing at?" Sang Shixi asked irritably.


    The secretary went in and asked sang Qi to come out. Sang Shixi''s elevator had arrived. He stepped in and sang Qi went in with him.


    "I''ll invite Mr. sang first."


    "Sang Qi, let him out."


    Secretary carefully reminded: "Sang Dong, people in the meeting room are waiting for you to have a meeting."


    "It''s still a meeting, Sandong." It seems that he must have forgotten.


    He pressed the elevator and looked up at the Secretary: "hmm?"


    He hung up the phone and walked to the elevator. One of his secretaries came in a hurry: "Sang Dong, sang Dong."


    "You mean she''s not in Jincheng, but there''s no sign of going out of the city. Has she evaporated in the world?" When sang Shixi asked a person, it showed that he was very unhappy.


    "Sandong, we have searched all the places you said, but there is no trace of Miss Lin at all."


    "High speed rail, plane, highway toll station, long-distance bus, and the whole Jincheng may have been to the place to look for it."


    Sang Shixi stood at the window at the end of the corridor to listen to the phone. The person on the phone told him: "Sang Dong, there is no news from Miss Lin at present."


    Obviously, I like Lin Xianyu, but my behavior is so circuitous.


    Sang Qi knew that sang Shixi was waiting for the news of Lin Xianyu, and sometimes he couldn''t figure out what his elder brother was thinking.


    As a result, after waiting for more than 10 minutes, he didn''t speak and no one dared to speak. Then suddenly, his phone rang. He quickly got up to answer the phone. Then he went out and left the conference room full of people looking at each other.


    The high-level thought that there was something wrong, and they didn''t dare to wait.


    Not some, but the performance was very obvious. For example, at today''s meeting, a senior leader had already described his report. After that, sang Shixi still looked down at the information in his hand and did not make a sound.


    Sang Qi paid special attention to Sang Shixi today. He found that sang Shixi seemed to be out of his mind today.


    "Of course, if not, when did you see him have such a passion for a woman?"


    "Do you think he really likes little fish?"


    "My elder brother is slow and hot. Maybe he has some hindsight of what he really likes."


    "I''m cruel? He is cruel. Do you know that he agreed to marry Dong Li at the dinner table of Dong family last night, which makes me angry. Xiaoyu''er must have run away from home because of this. Which woman can tolerate the person she likes to marry another woman in front of her, and also trap her in Sang''s house for her to watch closely? Do you think sang Shixi is abnormal? I really regret that I want to set him up with xiaoyu''er. "


    "Isn''t that cruel of you?"


    "I like it." The summer solstice jumps up and kisses sang Qi''s cheek: "we find the little fish, but we will never let him see the little fish without telling him."


    "It''s said that the little fish has disappeared again. Do you want me to send someone to look for her? She''s a girl. It''s very dangerous outside. Well, we won''t tell my elder brother if we find her. What do you think?"


    "Sooner or later, I will be angry with him."


    Sang Qi came up behind her and held her shoulder: "what''s the matter? I''m angry with my big brother again in the morning? "


    Recently, I''ve seen too many Korean dramas. That''s what I''m talking about.


    He said he would not be angry, but seeing sang Shixi''s attitude, Xia Zhi could not help but be angry: "ah Xi...


    sang Shixi quickly walked down the building and left Xia Zhi''s words behind.


    "Hello, sang Shixi!" Summer solstice yelled at him behind him: "little fish''s letter has made it very clear, let you do not look for her, do you know how to respect women?"


    He just thought about it for a while, and then continued to walk downstairs. As he walked, he took out the phone from his pocket: "find Lin Xianyu in the shortest speed, find all the places he may go, and find all the impossible places."


    The summer solstice gave him such a big hat, is not a bit serious, said he did not respect women.


    "In all the feelings, you are always in the dominant position. At that time, Huo Jia and I were like this. Now it''s Xiaoyuer. You don''t clearly show her that you like her, but you want to confine her to you. Not all people in the world love you blindly as they were. Do you think Huo Jia left you and chose her true love?"


    Sang Shixi went to the stairs and looked back at Lin Xianyu: "summer solstice, what do you say?"


    This summer solstice did not catch up, she knew that sangshixi Ken must be very depressed. She stood behind him with her arms in her arms and said, "sangshixi, I don''t think you can learn to respect women."Sang Shixi folded up Lin Xianyu''s letter, put it in his pocket and walked downstairs.


    "You see, little fish has made it very clear. Please don''t look for her again. What are you looking for? Let him witness your wedding with Dong Li? Sang Shixi, do you know that you are really cruel? You know little fish is interested in you, but you don''t mean you like her, but you won''t let him leave you. Are you going to serve your husband with two girls? "


    "If you''re not looking for her, I suggest you say less."


    "I''m sorry, exactly." Summer solstice smile more happy: "how? Do you feel depressed? I''m very upset. Why can''t you retain a little girl''s charm? Why does she want to leave you by all means? "


    "I hope I can see in your face at the moment that it''s not schadenfreude."


    "Please make it clear that it''s not lost. It''s someone who leaves without saying goodbye. If you''re not afraid to know, little fish will say goodbye to me."


    "What''s so funny? People are lost under your nose. "


    "Shouldn''t you laugh?"


    "Brother, we are having a meeting. Where are you going?"


    Sang Shixi pressed the key to the parking lot and answered sang Qi in a light tone: "I have passed the proposal here. You can pass the rest again. You can send me a message about specific things."


    "Big brother." Sang Qi jokingly said, "what''s the matter that makes you leave in the middle of the meeting? It''s not in line with your usual style. Because of what? Because you''re looking for little fish? "

 Chapter 1235

    Of course, sang Shixi didn''t give him an answer. When the elevator reached the floor, he walked out: "I''m not alone in the company, and you have a share."


    Sang Qi stands at the elevator entrance and looks at sang Shixi''s back.


    For the first time, I heard sang Shixi tell him that he is also a part of the company.


    Sang Shixi turns around fiercely. Tan Qian takes a step back and thinks sang Shixi will be furious.


    "Big mulberry!" Tan Qian yelled at her: "if you really don''t like little fish, or you''re not sure whether you really like her, or you may not like her so much, please don''t tie her to your side, OK? She also wants to have her own complete life. She can''t always be your accessory


    Last night, Lin Xianyu also sent her a wechat saying that she had dinner with them at Dong''s home. It must be what kind of stimulation Lin Xianyu had last night.


    She can understand why little fish runs away from home, and if it''s her, she can''t stand it.


    Tan Qian closed her eyes, and a stream of evil spirit rushed straight to her head.


    "If she gets in touch with you, let me know." Sang Shixi didn''t get angry, but he didn''t have too strong emotion. He nodded and turned lightly.


    Looking at Tan Qianzhang''s red face, sang Shixi was speechless.


    "Do you know? Little fish is the one who is most afraid of loneliness. Now she''s hiding far away by herself without even saying anything to me. Do you know how desperate she is? "


    But the little fish are lost, this time even she did not notice, must be afraid that sang Shixi will come to her.


    "If you really don''t love her, stay away from her. After a long time, she will naturally forget you. But you won''t let her be free, and you won''t love her. Don''t you think you''re too cruel? " Tan Qian wanted to say these words for a long time, but because sang Shixi was so terrible, she didn''t dare to say them.


    "Torture?" The word made sang Shixi frown.


    "Because you really make her sad, so she would rather leave you. Da sang, I don''t know what you think. In my heart, I think you like little fish, but why do you always torture her like this? "


    Sang Shixi stopped and looked back at Tan Qian: "eh?"


    Tan Qian trotted with him and grabbed sang Shixi''s sleeve: "big sang, do you know that people like little fish who never like to escape from reality, why do they run away from home again and again?"


    Sang Shixi turned and walked out of the room.


    Sang Shixi looks around Tan Qian''s room again, making sure that Lin Xianyu can''t hide here, and Tan Qian''s eyes can see that she''s not lying.


    How did she become a Sanshi to ask her?


    Lin Xianyu is such an open-minded person. He never gets angry easily when he has nothing to do.


    Oh, no! Just now, she asked sang Shixi how to recruit a little fish, which made her angry.


    For sang Shixi''s question, Tan Qian didn''t know how to answer it. She felt her head.


    "I guess she didn''t think about it herself. Has your little girl been so impulsive all the time?"


    "You haven''t told me why she left? It''s so sudden. She didn''t tell me anything before. "


    Tan Qian has more problems than anyone else. Sang Shixi returns the phone to tan Qian and looks her in the eye: "if Lin Xianyu contacts you, you will tell me the first time."


    "Little fish didn''t look for me." Tan Qian told sang Shixi with chagrin: "she didn''t find me. Where did you say she would go alone? What''s the matter with you two? Why does little fish run away from home? "


    She was thinking about it. Sang Shixi came up behind her, took the mobile phone in her hand, opened it and quickly scanned it.


    She said to herself strangely, "it doesn''t make sense! It doesn''t make sense. Little fish won''t tell me such a big thing. "


    Tan Qian hurried upstairs to find her mobile phone. She looked inside and outside, but didn''t find any missed messages and calls.


    It''s over. Where did little fish go alone?


    It''s very likely that she was too sleepy last night. Did Lin Xianyu call her or send her a wechat and she didn''t hear it?


    Tan Qian pauses for a moment, then turns and stomps upstairs.


    Tan Qian''s mouth was wide open. She went to bed too late last night, and now her head is still a little dizzy. She was stunned for a while before she came back to herself: "little fish ran away from home again? How is that possible? She didn''t tell me


    "Lin Xianyu ran away from home." Sang Shixi told Tan Qian straightforwardly: "in the early hours of last night, did she call you or send you wechat or something?"


    Tan Qian may lie, but aunt dare not, and here is a monitoring, he casually adjust the monitoring can see.


    Tan Qian didn''t lie. When sang Shixi came in just now, she asked her aunt whether Lin Xianyu had come back?


    Tan Qian shook her head: "I don''t know, little fish didn''t come here! I just woke up


    Look at sang Shixi''s face, is it hard for them to quarrel?


    What happened to the two of them?"Eh?" It turns out that sang Shixi is looking for little fish!


    Sang Shixi''s sharp eyes swept Tan Qian''s face: "isn''t Lin Xianyu here?"


    That''s strange. Why did sang Shixi come here when the little fish didn''t come? You''re not looking for her, are you?


    "Big sang." She looked behind him: "where''s the little fish? Why are you alone, and she didn''t come with you? "


    But when she ran down the stairs with all her hair on her head and saw Sandy''s gloomy face in the living room, she realized what should have happened.


    She thought that Xiaoyu and sang Shixi had come together, so she could go shopping with Xiaoyu.


    The aunt of the family told Tan qiansang that when the West came, she was still in Mengquan.


    Because today is the weekend, so tan Qian last night brush drama brush most of the night.


    When sang Shixi arrived at Tan Qian, Tan Qian just got up.


    What if Lin Xianyu just played with him and didn''t plan to run away?


    Although I know that Lin Xianyu should not be so brainy and run there, everything is possible.


    Sang Shixi drove to tan Qian, where Lin Xianyu used to live.


    It seems that his wife is right. Sang Shixi is always right and wrong.


    But he was very calm. His eyes brushed Tan Qian''s ears and he didn''t know where he was going: "I won''t leave for no reason. Now I know why?"


    Then he turned and walked out of the door. Tan Qian stood behind him and looked at him.


    "I know why, but why on earth?" Tan Qian murmured to herself.

 Chapter 1236

    Lin Xianyu disappeared completely this time. Sang Shixi sent countless private detectives to find her, but there was no trace of her.


    For the first time, there was someone that sang could not find.


    So when he came back in the evening, he went straight to knock on the door of the summer solstice.


    "Sang Shixi didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Now she felt that she had been kicked in the head by a donkey in order to help Zuo an marry him.


    She''s miserable now. She doesn''t want to hurt Zuo an any more.


    She understands Zuo an''s kindness, but she still knows who sang Shixi is. In case sang Shixi knows, Zuo an can''t afford to leave.


    "If you have any difficulty, you can tell me."


    "Because, because, forget it." Lin Xianyu doesn''t know how to explain: "Zuo an, if sang Shixi comes to you again, you still don''t know anything. I''m safe now. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Why did you leave?"


    "I''m in a place I can''t find. You''d better not ask." Lin Xianyu sighed.


    "I will not." Zuo an said eagerly: "little fish, but where are you? You tell me, I''m not going to talk to Sanshi. "


    "Don''t talk to him."


    "Well, Sanshi came to see me, but I don''t know where you are."


    "Did Sanshi come to trouble you?"


    "You haven''t come to school for several days, and..." Zuo an''s words stop.


    "Well, it''s a long story."


    "What''s the matter with you? What happened?"


    It''s really Zuo an. Lin Xianyu sighed: "well, it''s me."


    "Little fish?" Zuo an''s voice came from the microphone: "my God, I''ve finally got in touch with you."


    I hope it''s Zuo an, not sang Shixi who threatened Zuo an. In fact, he''s on the opposite side of the phone.


    "Hello." Lin Xianyu said, "Zuo an?"


    She thought for a moment and got through to Zuo an.


    Take a closer look. It''s Zuo an.


    She had just turned on her mobile phone, and the phone rang before she brushed it. She was so scared that she almost threw it away with a shake of her hand.


    She studied the mobile phone over and over again, and turned it on only when she was sure that no location software was installed in the mobile phone.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t even dare to use her mobile phone. There is no WiFi in her rental house. If she wants to use her mobile phone, she can only install her own card.


    Ah, it''s really miserable. I was forced to separate from my relatives.


    Lin Xianyu thinks of Xiaoning and her three babies.


    I don''t know how I used to live. Now I''m not used to it.


    Maybe the Sang family is used to living, but now the village in the city is really not used to living.


    It''s said that Da Yin is in the city!


    It''s the best place to hide because it''s full of fish and dragons and doesn''t need ID.


    Lin Xianyu rented a short house in a village in the city.


    Why do you want to find her when you''re getting married?


    Is he a pervert?


    Hotel also can''t live, because want to use ID card, as long as a registration custody haven''t stayed in the room for five minutes, was sangshixi to find.


    Where are you going?


    Because she went to the high-speed railway station and saw sang Shixi''s people, she was so scared that she slipped away without buying a ticket.


    She found that leaving Jincheng, whether by bus or by high-speed rail plane, there was a risk of being found by sang Shixi''s people.


    She didn''t leave Jincheng at all.


    I can''t even understand the summer solstice, let alone Lin Xianyu.


    "If something really happens to little fish, I''ll spend eight dollars when I unload mulberry. Sometimes I really don''t understand what he''s thinking."


    "No news is good, no good news, no bad news."


    "Where can you say?" "Summer solstice worry tunnel:" she a girl can''t what matter


    "It seems that this time the little fish is trying to avoid him. I sent someone to look for him for several days, but I have no idea."


    "It''s not your big brother. I''m going to be angry with him."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah." She sighed like a ghost, and sang Qi came out of the bathroom with the sugar.


    His cold, gloomy, handsome face was shut out.


    The summer solstice closed the door in front of Sang Shixi.


    It''s better to let the little fish go free.


    It seems that he not only can not love, but also lost the ability to love.


    Before, she wanted to match up Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. Who knows sang Shixi is like this.


    This is the truth of the summer solstice.


    "It''s enough to love but not to. I have to bear your neglect at close range. If I were her, I would run." Summer solstice sneer: "Sang Shixi, after you stood up, I thought you learned to love others, but now it seems that you don''t, so I suggest that if you feel a little guilty about little fish, you let her go.""A new life?" Sang Shixi pursed his lips. The cool light from the ceiling in the corridor reflected in his eyes, and the cold light flashed: "new man? A new life? "


    "A woman is a pet. Do you torture a little fish like you do? In fact, sang Shixi said from the bottom of his heart, I hope you will never find little fish, and then she may slowly forget you and start a new life. "


    Sang Shixi stared at her, and then made a closing statement: "you are spoiled by sang Qi."


    Whenever a man shows impatience and uneasiness, it shows that he is envious of fish.


    Well, it''s a normal person to have seven emotions and six desires.


    It was hard to see him angry, and she was very satisfied.


    Summer solstice is very proud to find that she finally saw sullen from sang Shixi''s face.


    "You can doubt me as much as you like." Summer solstice shrugged: "anyway, whether I know or not, I will not tell you."


    "How dare you say her disappearance has nothing to do with you?"


    "You underestimate little fish''s intelligence too much. Don''t forget that you can''t move at that time. Huo Jia chases you. It''s not little fish who hides you. Huo Jia may have died as soon as his brain gets hot."


    "If it were her, she would never hide in a place I couldn''t find."


    Half dozing away, she leaned against the doorframe and yawned: "what''s the matter? Would you like to come and ask me where I hid the little fish? "


    Looking at his face, the summer solstice guessed that he didn''t find Lin Xianyu.


    Summer solstice to open the door, sang Shixi stood at the door.


    He fell in love with fencing as if influenced by sang Shixi. Now Bai Tang has lost a lot of weight.


    Sang Qi took a bath with granulated sugar. Bai Tang went out to practice fencing and didn''t come back.


    Summer solstice is telling a story to brown sugar, and he is sleepy.


    "No, don''t worry. I''m not afraid of him even if he''s fierce."


    Is he fierce?


    Er, sang Shixi usually doesn''t smile. He is really fierce when he doesn''t smile.

 Chapter 1237

    Lin Xianyu and Zuo an wanted to say a few more words. They were talking about sang Shixi''s phone call.


    Lin Xianyu said goodbye to Zuo an in a hurry, contacted later, and then turned off the phone.


    Her heart was still beating when it was closed.


    She pushed sang Shixi''s arm hard, but his arm was like an iron wall, and could not be pushed away.


    Now Lin Xianyu occasionally feels ashamed for her escaping marriage at that time, but now look at sang Shixi again, she feels that what she has done is absolutely right.


    How can anyone treat marriage so lightly? If you say it''s over, it''s over.


    When Lin Xianyu is angry, he should be angry for Dong Li.


    Now, he said that he would not get married.


    At that time, at the dinner table of the Dong family, he promised to get married. It seems that this is the same tone!


    If Dong Li heard it, he would have cerebral hemorrhage!


    "If you don''t like me to get married, don''t get married." Sang Shixi''s tone is light. He seems to be saying that if you don''t like fried dough sticks this morning, don''t eat fried dough sticks. That kind of tone.


    Sang Shixi dragged her to her car and stuck her on the door. Sang Shixi''s two hands supported the window glass and imprisoned her in his arms.


    Huh? Lin Xianyu was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I''m not going to marry Dong Li." Sang Shixi said, "is this OK?"


    "I''m not going back! You didn''t understand what I just said? I don''t want to go back with you. I told you to leave me alone, and we''ll go back to the bridge and the road in the future... "Lin Xianyu was like a monkey with his hands and feet tied.


    Together, what she said just now was nonsense, and sang Shixi didn''t listen to it at all.


    "Back to Sang''s house." He dragged him to the car parked on the side of the road.


    "Where to?" What does Lin Xianyu mean by struggling? What does he know?


    He released the hand that held her on the shoulder and clasped her wrist: "let''s go."


    Sang Shixi frowned at her for several seconds, then nodded: "I understand."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t care whether he was happy or not: "how many children do you care about me? Why can''t I get married when you''re married? "


    "Three children are not enough. Do you want to have them?" Sang Shixi squints his eyes. When he looks like this, it shows that he is not very happy.


    "Fall in love, get married, have children."


    "How complete?"


    She blinked her eyes and thought for a long time: "Sang Shixi, you can''t be so selfish. Since you are going to get married, you have to let me have a complete life."


    However, the point of her question just now is not how many children he has, OK?


    Lin Xianyu''s words stopped for a moment, and suddenly he didn''t know what to say.


    "I may get married, but I don''t have to have children. I already have three children." He answered very seriously.


    After careful consideration, she answered him: "then I ask you, do you take me back to Sang''s house, and let me watch it closely when you get married and have children? What do you mean? "


    Well, why? How can she answer?


    "Why?" He asked.


    "Sang Shixi, you are getting married. Don''t come to me. I don''t want to live with you."


    Forget it, it''s a knife to stretch one''s head and it''s a knife to shrink one''s head. Today, she can''t escape this knife.


    Lin Xianyu''s legs and stomach trembled again.


    His eyes are so dark and deep...


    she takes a deep breath, raises her head and looks directly into sang Shixi''s eyes.


    In that case, it''s better to make it clear.


    Ah, how can she escape from the palm of Sang Shixi''s hand.


    It''s like the Buddha''s five finger mountain, which oppresses the monkey who doesn''t know the heaven and earth.


    Her shoulder was pressed by sang Shixi, not light or heavy, but it was like a mountain.


    She didn''t dare to look up at sang Shixi, rubbed her nose: "said don''t look for me, why look for me?"


    It''s really bad luck. I''ve only been hiding for a few days. I opened my cell phone and was found.


    He''s wearing a black shirt and a black suit. It''s really like black impermanence or hell.


    Sang Shixi''s tall figure blocked most of the light in front of her.


    It''s cloudy today. There''s no sunshine.


    Lin Xianyu turns around. If it is sang Shixi standing in front of her.


    "Why run away from home? Why don''t you answer my phone calls? Why are you hiding in such a place? " It''s the soul''s three questions...


    but sang Shixi''s voice hovered over her head.


    Behind her came the sound of footsteps, and she did not dare to look back.


    She stopped, her feet sticking to the asphalt.


    Isn''t this sound from sang Shixi?


    "Lin Xianyu." Leng buting, a familiar voice, almost didn''t scare Lin Xianyu''s gall.


    She took a deep breath and walked up the road.The garbage station stinks. The air outside is a little fresh.


    She walked out with confidence.


    Lin Xianyu pushed the door open and looked out. There was no one here.


    It seems that she can''t stay here. Anyway, she doesn''t have any luggage, so she doesn''t need those clothes.


    Lin Xianyu sneaks to the garbage station and goes across the yard. There is a small iron gate over there. The main road is from here.


    When she came here, she had found out all the entrances and exits.


    Lin Xianyu remembered that there was a garbage station behind him, from which he could get out.


    This village in the city is so big, with dozens of households, so it''s easy to find.


    The gate can''t go, but she can''t go back. What if those people come in and look for her door to door?


    Can''t it be that sang Shixi was in trouble with Zuo an last night?


    What''s the matter with the plane? How did they get here?


    She was very alert to stick, those men are not sang Shixi''s bodyguards?


    In the early morning of the next day, Lin Xianyu went out. When she came to the gate of the village in the city, she suddenly saw several tall men dangling at the intersection.


    It''s too hard. I have to have some fun.


    The next day, Lin Xianyu plans to go out and buy a router. With WiFi, he doesn''t need to insert a card to play with his mobile phone.


    But it''s hard to hide here. There''s no mobile phone brush, only the landlord''s broken TV, just a few every day, in exchange.


    She didn''t know when she was going to hide, but at least after sang Shixi and Dong Li got married, he would not concentrate on her!


    Well, if she can''t push it away, it won''t prevent her from quarreling with Sang Shixi.


    "Are you so casual? Say knot, say not knot, say not knot? Is it your business to get married alone? Miss Dong must have been preparing. You suddenly said you would not marry. Have you ever considered the feelings of others? "


    "When did you get so good with Dong Li? And for her empathy? "

 Chapter 1238

    "You, you..." Lin Xianyu thought for a long time before he came up with a word: "you don''t respect women too much."


    Huh? What''s the same as the solstice?


    Sang Shixi looked at her with low eyes. Lin Xianyu''s face was red.


    I don''t know if Mersey is silent.


    No love talk about marriage are playing hooligans.


    She has said it clearly enough now. Is it clear enough.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and finished what he wanted to say.


    "Just like you and sister summer solstice? You know sister Xiazhi doesn''t love you, but you have to tie her to your side. That''s you, not me. So you don''t know what love is. What you want is to confine a person to your side. You don''t love anyone at all, you only love yourself. "


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi pressed her shoulder and had a question he really wanted to discuss with her: "do I like that you are really so important to you? If you like me enough, why do you care if I love you? As long as two people can be together. "


    Lin Xianyu''s brows are locked. It seems that she is very serious about what she said just now.


    Sang Shixi didn''t really think about this problem. When he was thinking about it seriously, Lin Xianyu said, "you don''t love me at all. You don''t hate me at most. Of course, it''s hard to get sang Dong''s dislike. But I want that kind of unforgettable and unique love. If you can''t give it to me, sang Shixi, never tell me to get married. In this way, if you don''t let me go, I will leave you unless you lock me up every day. "


    Sang Shixi didn''t expect that Lin Yu was so direct now and asked him so directly.


    "Thought, I ask you, do you love me?"


    For example, when a cat dies, who will die with a pet cat? It''s the kind of emotion that people have.


    Love can make people depend on each other, but the feeling for pets can never reach the level of treating people.


    But pet cats are always pet cats.


    in those years, Xia sang felt that he could not be replaced by his sister when he went to Yiyu.


    However, it may be far from like, or love.


    In fact, sang Shixi knew that maybe he was a little interested in her, and maybe it was because Lin Xianyu was his child''s mother. In his heart, she had a different status from other women.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to talk to him.


    "I don''t go to the market." When the mulberry is growing, the West four pull a thousand catties.


    "What does a married man mean to you?" Lin Xianyu raised his head and asked him, "is it like shopping in a vegetable market? Today, when the fish is fresh, I''ll buy the fish. When the shrimp is fresh, I''ll buy the shrimp. "


    This tone is very similar to charity.


    However, Lin Xianyu still wants to kick him.


    Sang Shixi''s action is very gentle, his fingertips touch her cheek, actually a little numb feeling.


    "I know, otherwise you wouldn''t have escaped." Sang Shixi went to Lin Xianyu''s side and suddenly raised her hand and lifted her hair behind her ears: "since you don''t like me to marry others, let''s get married."


    Lin Xianyu was very desperate and closed his eyes: "so what if I like you? I''m not the kind of person who will marry you if I like it unilaterally. "


    This is the most regretful thing she has ever done as an adult!


    Oh, Lin Xianyu remembered that she was drunk that night, and then she confessed to Sang Shixi.


    "Yourself."


    "Who did you listen to?"


    "I hear you like me." Sang Shixi came to her step by step.


    "I, just, no, want to, with, you, marry, marry!" Lin Xianyu roared to him word by word: "I leave you not to be with you, but to be apart from you!"


    If Lin Xianyu didn''t have enough legs, she would kick him.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter who you marry. You can change it at will.


    Marriage seemed like a joke to him, or even worse.


    Lin Xianyu is angry, and a stream of evil spirit rushes to his head.


    Because he is in such a state at present that he is at will, at will to say what he thinks.


    His proposal should have been made casually just now.


    He leaned against the door, his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes deep.


    She looked back at Sanshi.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help stopping.


    Er...


    "well, let''s get married."


    Lin Xianyu ran two steps, and sang Shixi''s voice came from behind.


    Maybe Sanshi can do it. She has to run faster.


    She got out from under thornsy''s arm: "in a word, even if you tie me back, I''ll find a chance to escape, unless you break my leg!"Whatever you want, regardless of other people''s feelings.


    No one is so overbearing...


    she was mad at sang Shixi.


    All in all, she didn''t say why for a long time.


    "It matters, and it doesn''t matter." Lin Xianyu''s language system was completely paralyzed: "anyway, anyway, I have to have my own life, in a word, in a word..."


    sang Shixi lowered her head and was very close to her. His breath was blowing on the top of her head, making her head itch.


    "But you ran away because I was going to marry Dong Li? Well


    She shook her head: "it doesn''t matter to me whether you get married or not."


    This kind of feeling makes Lin Xianyu very uncomfortable.


    But his eyes were like a king of the forest who had caught his prey. He just had time to play with the prey, and then he would eat her.


    Sang Shixi looked at her quietly and thought.


    No, she can''t. She''s confused. She has to stroke it.


    In this way, it seems that Lin Xianyu is forcing him.


    "I respect Dong Li, but I don''t respect you?" He said in a relaxed tone: "if I marry her, you have to run away from home. Then you have to not marry her. How can I do this wrong?"


    She was very serious and angry, but sang Shixi wanted to laugh.


    If you don''t want to take her back, I''d better let you say


    Together with her long speech just now, sang Shixi didn''t listen to a word.


    "Sisang Lin Xianyu was furious: "like you who don''t respect women at all, I unilaterally declare that I don''t like you any more. From today on, I''m going to find a boyfriend. I''m going to find someone who loves me and I love him. If you restrict my freedom, I''ll call the police!"

 Chapter 1239

    Lin Xianyu was very excited, but her excitement was dashed by sang Shixi''s faint words.


    He looked at Lin Xianyu and said, "don''t forget that lin ning is still at Sang''s home."


    "Well." Lin Xianyu looked at him foolishly: "what?"


    But just after putting it on, Sanshi quickly grabbed her wrist and took her hand away from his chest.


    "So soon?" Dong Li tone sweet greasy, a hand intentionally or unintentionally on Sang Shixi''s chest.


    Dong Li stood up and walked toward sang Shixi.


    In fact, even Dong Li didn''t think that sang Shixi was not as difficult to get along with as the outside legend. Although he didn''t say much, he was a little bit indifferent to get along with her, but Dong Li didn''t mind. Anyway, they were going to get married. There was a long way to go, and there was a lot of time to exchange.


    Dong Li''s friend banged her elbow, and her tone was excited: "Dong Li, you are really here. I didn''t expect that you would marry sang Shixi quietly."


    It happens that the waiters in this club are also wearing black suits, but sang Shixi''s aura is different from them. People can''t help but hold their breath after a look.


    Sang Shixi was tall and straight, wearing a black suit.


    Dong Li and his friends were in a club. As soon as a glass of wine was served, they saw sang Shixi come in from the door.


    Dong Li was also very nervous when she called sang Shixi. She was not sure if sang Shixi would come, but she didn''t expect that when she called him, sang Shixi only answered her a good word on the phone and asked her to send him the location.


    Sang Shixi received a phone call from Dong Li. Dong Li asked him to go out for a drink with her friends in the evening. In order to celebrate her remarriage, her friends wanted to meet sang Shixi.


    Therefore, Lin Xianyu ran away from home for two days and was mercilessly captured by sang Shixi.


    "There are many ways, as long as you listen to me, and promise to let Sanshi surrender." Summer solstice toward her smile, smile leisurely.


    "What else can I do?" Lin Xianyu looks at the summer solstice sadly.


    Summer solstice patted her sympathetically on the shoulder: "you don''t have to run away from home. Why do you want to hide in a corner of the world pathetically?"


    Sang Shixi''s tall figure disappeared at the gate, and Lin Xianyu sat on the sofa frustrated.


    Sang Shixi didn''t look back, just raised his hand and waved to her.


    "Sanshi, you have no right to put me under house arrest!" Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi''s back and jumps.


    "You''re not in jail for breaking the law?" Sang Shixi''s phone rang. He took it out of his pocket and took a look at it. He said to the people, "take care of her. I''ll go out a bit in advance."


    "Why don''t you just take me to jail if you let the bodyguards watch me at home?" Lin Xianyu is very angry.


    "It seems that she will be under strict supervision in the future. Not only will she follow the bodyguards when she goes out, but also she will follow the bodyguards at home." Sang Shixi said.


    "Shixi, little fish, how did you do that?" Mrs. sang couldn''t help but stand up from the sofa. Lin Xianyu struggled desperately, and sang Shixi released her.


    Lin Xianyu was found by sang Shixi so soon. When summer solstice was relieved, she felt a little sorry. Why didn''t she find the little fish first? Otherwise, she would hide Lin Xianyu from sang Shixi.


    Everyone in the living room, even Mr. sang, was there, so they looked at Lin Xianyu from the outside with surprised eyes.


    Frustrated, Lin Xianyu is carried into Sang''s home by sang Shixi.


    "Interesting? "Sang Shixi asked her.


    "Interesting?" Lin Xianyu glared at him.


    Sang Shixi warned her: "even if you are on the run 1000 times, I can get you back."


    Lin Xianyu was caught by sang Shixi back to Sang''s house. He drove the car to Sang''s garage and opened the door. Lin Xianyu untied his seat belt and jumped out of the car. Unfortunately, she was caught by sang Shixi.


    Later, Lin Xianyu was allowed to yell and jump, and sang Shixi ignored her.


    Lin Xianyu had nothing to say: "Sang Shixi, you are a kind of disease. You are incompetent in love. You don''t know how to love. You only know how to confine a person to your side. What''s the difference between you and primitive people and animals?"


    Lin Xianyu stares at his mouth, even if it''s to coax her, but sang Shixi thinks about it seriously, and then tells her, "I don''t know what it''s like to like and love."


    "Do you like me?" Anyway, if you don''t open the fish, you will stop struggling.


    "I don''t need it." Sang Shixi leisurely replied to her: "I only know that the woman I want to stay by my side is what I want."


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that she lost her mind, so she kept yelling: "Sang Shixi, you super pervert, you selfish ghost, you will never get true love, and there will never be a woman who loves you with all her heart."


    He also locked the door, so Lin Xianyu didn''t open the door for a long time, and the window was closed, so it was impossible for him to jump out of the window.Lin Xianyu was stuffed into the co pilot by him, then he sat in the cab, leaned over, tied her to a chair with a seat belt, and started the car.


    Linxianyu struggling, sang Shixi bent down to carry her up, and then put her into the car.


    "It''s not important that she can''t leave. What''s important is that I need you by my side now, and you can''t walk a step."


    "Sang Shixi, you are insane. You are a big pervert." Sang Shixi used Xiaoning to threaten her. Lin Xianyu was about to be mad: "no wonder sister Xiazhi doesn''t love you. People like you will leave you even if they fell in love with you before. For example, Huojia''s woman who fell in love with you with all her heart will leave you."


    Lin Xianyu struggled for a while, but he didn''t get rid of his hand.


    "It''s not a threat, it''s a threat." Sang Shixi came to Lin Xianyu and clasped her wrist: "this road stinks. I don''t think we can make love behind the garbage station."


    Lin Xianyu was completely stupid, and looked at sang Shixi stupidly: "are you a threat?"


    "Lin ning is still at Sang''s house. He can run, jump and move freely now. But I can get him up again, and I can get him in a wheelchair again. And this time he never got a chance to stand up again. "


    Sang Shixi''s strength hurt Dong Li a little. Dong Li opened her eyes and looked at sang Shixi in surprise: "what''s the matter?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Sang Shixi reached out to brush Dong Li''s wrinkled collar.


    "Didn''t you say that? My friend is asking you to come and have a drink with us Dong Li was not sure whether sang Shixi''s expression was happy or not, and her tone was weak involuntarily.

 Chapter 1240

    "Drinking is OK. I have a word to tell you before drinking."


    "What?" Hearing sang Shixi say so, Dong Li''s mouth appeared a smile again: "let''s go there and say it."


    "In a word, say it here." Sang Shixi looked up at Dong Li in front of him and said, "let''s cancel our wedding at the beginning of next month."


    Sang Shixi''s lips showed a smile that Dong Li couldn''t understand.


    "I don''t know." "Maybe I didn''t know she was so important to me at that time," she thought


    Sang Shixi said he wanted to turn around. Dong Li held his arm. She couldn''t control her anger: "since she is so important in your mind, why did you promise to marry me at the beginning?"


    "You''re the one I''ve been forced to marry by the summer solstice. Suddenly I felt that we were not suitable, so the wedding was cancelled. Do you have any questions? If not, tell your friends that I''m driving here today, so I won''t drink with them. "


    "What about me?"


    "It''s someone I care about."


    Dong Li finally heard the displeasure from sang Shixi''s tone: "in your mind, who is Lin Xianyu?"


    "It''s my business how I do it and how I arrange it. I don''t need you to tell me what''s best for her." Sanshi interrupted her.


    "So you suggested that she leave Sang''s house?" Sang Shixi looked down at her. Dong Li immediately bowed her head with a guilty heart: "I just mentioned it. It''s her own recognition. She also thinks that it''s the best for us all."


    "I did say a few words to Lin Xianyu, but I was also good for her. I can see that the relationship between you two is a bit awkward. Since we are all going to get married, why should we let her get in the middle of us? "


    She is not willing to lose in linxianyu that little girl film''s hand, she try to make his voice softer.


    So now Dong Li is neither left nor right, but now she has to work hard to recover.


    Dong Li takes a deep breath. She''s really hard to ride a Tiger now. Here are his friends. If she turns around and leaves, what face does Dong Li have in front of them, but even if it''s similarity, she has a drink with them. After that, there was no wedding. Dong Li could not be a bitch.


    "Sang Shixi." Dong Li was biting her teeth when her friends were calling her, "Miss Dong, stop talking! I have plenty of time to whisper with my husband to be. Come and drink together


    "I don''t care what you tell her. It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that our wedding has been cancelled." Sang Shixi looked down at her and said, "do you need me to have a drink with your friends now? If I don''t need to, I''ll go. "


    "I didn''t say anything to her."


    But is it because the little girl is still coming to repent of her marriage?


    But Dong Li didn''t pay any attention at all. Lin Xianyu was a very insignificant person to her.


    She did say something to Lin Xianyu on the night they decided to get married.


    To tell you the truth, Dong Li is busy with her wedding these days. She has almost forgotten Lin Xianyu.


    Leng buting hears Lin Xianyu''s name, Dong Li looks up and stares at sang Shixi in surprise.


    Seeing that Dong Li was angry, sang Shixi''s tone was not as gentle as before. His voice was low: "what did you say to Lin Xianyu? You know best in your heart."


    "Sang Shixi," Dong Li clenched her teeth, "do you have to make things completely impossible to clean up? Can a word of apology offset what you did to me? Are you going too far? "


    He chuckled and gently pulled Dong Li''s hand away from the corner of his coat. He stuck it to Dong Li''s ear and said in a low voice: "for the sake of our company''s cooperation, I don''t want to make things too ugly, otherwise I can''t use it today."


    he suddenly remembered that he had never painted nail polish, and his hands were red and moist.


    sang Xi looked down and looked at Dong Li''s hand holding his coat. The nail polish was very beautiful.


    Sang Shixi walks to her friends. Dong Li reaches out her hand and grabs him: "Sang Shixi, the wedding is already in preparation. I''m just going to tell you to try the wedding dress tomorrow. Everything is arranged. Now you tell me you don''t want to marry me? Is your guilt a drink with my friend? "


    " I don''t mean not to get married. I don''t think we are suitable for each other, whether we are in love or married. " Sang Shixi reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "I''m a little sorry for you, so I''ll come and have a drink with your friend to express my apology."


    Dong Li bit her lip and forced herself not to burst out. She asked in a trembling voice, "if you think it''s too fast, we can get engaged first and then get along with each other slowly."


    "It has nothing to do with time. If I want to get married, I will spare time even if there is something big on this day." Sang Shixi looked at Dong Li with no smile on his face: "I just think it was very hasty to promise to marry you at that time. Now I think we haven''t reached that level, so we can forget about marriage."She felt vaguely in her heart that sang Shixi suddenly told her that the cancellation of the wedding should be related to someone.


    She looked up at sang Shixi almost begging. The expression on his face was not clear, which made Dong Li''s heart a little confused.


    "Don''t you like that day? It doesn''t matter. We can change other days. " When did Dong Li talk to others in such a humble tone?


    "Do you think it was a bad day?" In the dim light, Dong Li couldn''t see the expression on Sang Shixi''s face clearly, but she was so flustered that she was incoherent.


    "No


    "Why The news was so shocking that Dong Li couldn''t help stuttering: "is it because you have something to do that day? "


    " cancel the wedding at the beginning of next month. " Sang repeated.


    "Ah..." Dong Li thought she had heard wrong, and looked at sang Shixi with wide eyes and surprise: "what?"


    "So am I the touchstone of your feelings for her?" Dong Li''s voice trembled: "Sang Shixi, you are playing with me from beginning to end, you are playing with me!"


    "Dong Li, you know from the beginning that even if we get married in the future, it''s only for the sake of some inexplicable interests that two men and women will get together. No one asks you to pay for your feelings. Whoever is serious will lose. Miss Dong, you have been galloping in the market for so many years. You should know the rules of the game very well. "


    Sang Shixi took down her hand, straightened her sleeve, raised her eyelids and looked at Dong Li: "I have asked the public relations team to produce a copy to explain our cancellation of the wedding. I will try my best to make it perfect, and it won''t hurt your face."

 Chapter 1241

    Listen to Sang Shixi''s tone, it seems that this matter is really a disaster, sang Shixi will not change the things he decided.


    Dong Li couldn''t bear it: "Sang Shixi, don''t forget that our two companies still have cooperation. As far as I know, now Dayu is in order to. To get rid of the previous economic crisis, we have cooperated with many consortia, and the capital gap must be very large. If we don''t continue to cooperate with you, I believe it will hurt Dayu''s vitality! "


    sang Shixi frowned and looked back at Dong Li''s eyes:" so you are threatening me now? "


    Seeing Dong Li staring at herself, Lin Xianyu was a little frightened. She looked down at her dress. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with her.


    It turns out that sangshixi''s taste has become like this.


    Dong Li looks at Lin Xianyu intently. What she is wearing today is a Navy skirt. She looks very young and doesn''t look like a mother with three children.


    "Miss Dong." Lin Xianyu said.


    Lin Xianyu bites his lip and goes to Dong Li.


    But I can''t blame her. She has tried hard to hide, but she was found by sang Shixi.


    Last time in the Dong family, Lin Xianyu promised that Dong Li would leave the Sang family and leave sang Shixi.


    Seeing Dong Li, Lin Xianyu was short of breath.


    The driver just sent Lin Xianyu to the school. Before she entered the school gate, she saw Dong Li waiting for her at the gate.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to stay at Sang''s all the time. She would rather go to school.


    On the morning of the second day of the summer solstice, he told him that she had asked for sick leave for her at school. If Lin Xianyu wanted to continue to rest at home, he could go there in two days.


    Lin Xianyu was caught by sang Shixi. Naturally, all his life trajectories would return to normal.


    She is not reconciled to the mouth of the duck, but watched it fly away.


    No, Dong Li is not reconciled.


    Because of what? Because of the humble looking linxianyu?


    But now sang Shixi said that if he repented of marriage, he would destroy it. He didn''t take her seriously at all.


    Although this is her third wedding, but it is also the most attentive one that she has prepared. There is no detail, even the flowers used at the wedding scene she has to confirm repeatedly, and no mistakes are allowed.


    And Dong Li really likes sang Shixi. She hasn''t been so fond of a man for a long time.


    Dong Li also stumbles away from the club. Every day sang Shixi does what he says, he will go to terminate the contract with her. Then her father will be furious, and his wedding with Sang Shixi is cancelled. I don''t know how those people will laugh at her behind her back.


    Dong Li managed to squeeze out a smile. There''s something wrong with him. He left first. It suddenly occurred to me that there was something wrong with me. I won''t drink it. I''ll drink it another day. "


    Seeing that sang Shixi had suddenly left, her friend ran to Dong Li and asked him, "what''s the matter? Why did Sandong leave suddenly? What have you two talked about so far? "


    Sang Shixi turned around and walked out of the door of the club. Dong Li''s body was crooked and almost didn''t fall.


    "I''ll see you in your conference room at eight tomorrow morning, Miss Dong."


    Sang Shixi''s smile is more charming than when he doesn''t smile, but it also makes people more dizzy and more difficult to guess what he is thinking.


    Now sang Shixi''s smile from the corner of his lips makes Dong Li in a trance.


    "There''s nothing worth it or not, because it''s not equivalent at all." Sang Shixi actually laughed. When Dong Li and sang Shixi were together, Dong Li almost never saw him smile.


    "Little things?" Dong Li caught such words: "only you think it''s a small thing! Sang Shixi, you repent for a woman. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    "My father has long retired to the second tier. Now I am the president of the board of directors of Dayu. I have the right to make any decision. On the contrary, Miss Dong, it''s a win-win thing to cooperate with Dayu. Now you give up your cooperation with Dayu for such a small matter. I don''t know if your father will be furious when he knows it?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about? You don''t belong to Dayu alone. Don''t you need to discuss with your brother and your father? "


    It''s not what he wants.


    Dong Li was stunned. She didn''t expect sang Shixi to give her a reply so soon.


    But sang did not think for long. He soon raised his head and said to Dong Li, "well, in that case, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Therefore, no matter what means she uses, she must get sang Shixi.


    Who fascinates Sanshi?


    But who made her interested in Sanshi?


    She used to fantasize that she was different from other women, but now it doesn''t seem different.


    Although the war is dangerous, it is also a helpless move.


    Sang Shixi twisted her eyebrows and lowered her eyes. Dong Li stared at him nervously.


    "So I don''t have a way out now. Don''t force a woman who has no way out. In this way, I''ll give you a night to think about it, and I''ll ask for your answer before eight o''clock tomorrow morning, otherwise we''ll meet in our Dong''s meeting room tomorrow and talk about the termination of the contract. "Sang Shixi squinted at her and suddenly laughed: "no one has threatened me for a long time. Do you think your Dong family doesn''t have to pay compensation? It''s not something you Miss Dong can do to lose both sides. "


    She can''t understand this kind of operation, can she?


    If he really cared about Lin Xianyu, he would not go to talk about marriage with Dong Li after Lin Xianyu gave birth to three children for him.


    But she is confident that sang Shixi is a full businessman, he should not do so much sacrifice for a woman. And then


    because she knows that this is her last step, if it doesn''t work, then he will have no chance at all.


    Dong Li''s tone is cruel. She doesn''t want to threaten sang Shixi with the company''s affairs.


    "Sang Shixi, you won''t put Dayu in such a dangerous situation for a woman, will you? If it wasn''t for my Dong family, you wouldn''t talk about marriage with me. Now that the game has come to an end, it''s impossible to quit as if nothing had happened. Otherwise, you''ll lose a lot of money. "


    "Miss Dong." She called again hesitantly.


    "It turns out that sang Shixi likes it now." Dong Li mumbles to herself. Lin Xianyu can''t understand what she''s talking about, but it makes her feel fluffy to see Dong Li''s eyes staring at her.


    "Miss Dong." She just opened her mouth, Dong Li suddenly interrupted her words: "Miss Lin, you play hard to get really wonderful."

 Chapter 1242

    "What?" This Lin Xianyu really didn''t understand.


    The innocent look with her big eyes made Dong Li even more angry. She couldn''t help sneering: "it''s the quail look that moved sang Shixi, right?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Er, Miss Dong, actually I left Sang''s house as you said, but sang Shixi found me." Looking at Dong Lilai''s appearance today, Lin Xianyu can''t help but feel short of breath.


    She and Zuo an fake marriage is to make the left old man happy, who knows that self defeating, this is not her intention.


    Spare tire? She never used Zuo an as a spare tire.


    Before she could refuse, Dong Li burst out laughing: "Lin Xianyu, I can''t see that you are still playing a good game when you are young. You have such a wonderful spare tire on the left bank!"


    Although Dong Li always pesters her, it seems that it''s not appropriate to leave the mess to Zuo an. Besides, the relationship between Dong Li and sang Shixi is complicated enough. There''s no need to drag Zuo an in.


    "Well, little fish, you go to class first, and I''ll take care of Miss Dong." Zuo an said.


    Lin Xianyu''s cheeks are pinched by her, all are nail prints, what did she say?


    "I''m just avoiding you normally." Lin Xianyu bit his lip: "I didn''t know you came here. Besides, I instinctively avoided it."


    "Lin Xianyu!" Dong Li gnawed her teeth and glared at Lin Xianyu: "you are such a scheming little girl, you are plotting against me."


    Lin Xianyu was startled and quickly squatted down to check Dong Li: "Miss Dong, your knee is broken, or go to our infirmary to have a look."


    Dong Li''s fall was very heavy. She was wearing a skirt again and her knees were broken.


    She pounced on the hand of Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu instinctively dodged for a while, and then Dong Li threw herself into the air. She reeled in her high heels and fell to the ground.


    "Miss Dong, this is the gate of the school. If you have anything to do, I''ll talk about it later." Zuo an wants to go to school with Lin Xianyu, but how can Dong Li just let them go.


    Dong Li was stunned for a moment, and then sneered: "Oh, Zuo an, learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? Aren''t you fooled by Lin Xianyu? When Lin Xianyu has used you, he will throw you aside. You are still stupid here. "


    Dong Li calmed down and saw clearly that Zuo an was standing in front of Lin Xianyu.


    Zuo an quickly protects Lin Xianyu behind him: "Miss Dong, what are you doing in broad daylight?"


    "Are you all right? Little fish Zuo an looks at Lin Xianyu with concern. Her face is red and her two cheeks are covered with Dong Li''s deep fingernail prints.


    He pulled down Dong Li''s hand and rescued Lin Xianyu''s face from her heart.


    As soon as Zuo an got out of the car, he saw Dong Li and Lin Xianyu. Seeing something wrong, he rushed over: "Miss Dong? What is this for? "


    She was about to hold Dong Li''s hand and pull it down when she heard Zuo an''s voice: "what''s wrong with little fish?"


    If she pinches her nails like this, she will break the skin of linxianyu. Linxianyu doesn''t want to go to class with nail marks on her face.


    so Dong Li squeezed the hand of Lin Xian fish''s cheeks, and her fingernails coated with nail polish fell into the skin of Lin Xian Yu.


    The chief culprit is Lin Xianyu.


    Dong Li has hardly closed her eyes since last night, and her mind is full of pictures of her being abandoned by sang Shixi.


    So she just struggled and didn''t fight back.


    However, Lin Xianyu boasts that Dong Li is such a delicate and weak young lady. It doesn''t matter if Dong Li starts with her, but if she starts with Dong Li, she will hurt Dong Li.


    Although Dong Li''s strength is not small, she is not Lin Xianyu''s opponent.


    "Miss Dong, let go." Lin Xianyu struggles.


    Does Lin Xianyu want to stay in this school in the future?


    It is estimated that she is very dull now, but now she is in the gate. Many students are looking at her.


    Dong Li suddenly reaches out and pinches Lin Xianyu''s face. Her strength is so strong that Lin Xianyu''s cheek is deformed by her.


    "But I did as you said. If you let me escape, I''ll escape. But I''m going to be captured by sang Shixi. What can I do?" Lin Xianyu is very aggrieved. How did she become green tea?


    "Yes, your goal has been achieved, Miss Lin. I can''t see that you really have the means. If you don''t give up a soldier, let sang Shixi break the engagement with me."


    "Ah Lin Xianyu didn''t expect him to do this. He opened his mouth and looked at Dong Li in surprise: "repent of marriage? Does that mean the wedding has been cancelled? "


    Dong Li stares at Lin Xianyu and tells her word by word: "he repents of marriage."


    "Well, Miss Dong, is sang Shixi troubling you?"


    "I didn''t." Lin Xianyu is very aggrieved. He doesn''t know how Dong Li''s brain hole is so big. What is he talking about: "the relationship between me and sang Shixi..." Lin Xianyu thinks about it and can''t find the right words to describe her relationship with Sang Shixi."Lin Xianyu, I can''t see you are still so young." Dong Li looked at her from head to foot: "what do you mean? Hard to get? Because you gave birth to Sanshi three children and he still hasn''t married you, so you''re playing tricks now, aren''t you? "


    Lin Xianyu looked at Dong Li in distress: "Miss Dong, do you mean to let me escape again?"


    "Legs are on your own. It''s your business, not mine, where you''re going. Did I force you with a knife? "


    "Miss Dong, I didn''t tell sang Shixi that you asked me to leave. I didn''t say anything. "


    however, Lin Xianyu also knows that when Dong Li comes to her, it must be sang Shixi who also comes to her. So it''s normal for Dong Li to want to avoid responsibility now. Lin Xianyu touches her hair.


    Lin Xianyu is silly. That night Dong Liming told her to leave Sang''s house by the artificial lake of her house.


    "Did I ask you to leave the Sang family?" Dong Li''s tone was sharp: "did I tell you to leave the Sang family? Which of my words is like this? Do you have a recording as proof? "


    Forget it, Dong Li has no way to think about her. Now Dong Li is pestering with her for the sake of Sang Shixi.


    So in the final analysis, the source of all evil comes from that sangshixi.


    Lin Xianyu helped Dong Li up and said to her, "Miss Dong, otherwise we''ll go to Sang Shixi and make it clear. What do you think?"

 Chapter 1243

    "What did you say?" Dong Li was surprised: "let''s go to find sang Shixi?"


    "Yes, the three of us will make it clear face to face." Lin Xianyu can''t stand such slander. Now she wants to make her words clear. Dong Li of the province always comes to her for trouble.


    Dong Li is still hesitating, but Lin Xianyu has decided. She pulls Dong Li to the car on the side of the road.


    What did sang Shixi say? He said Lin Xianyu was his man?


    She didn''t listen to Sang Shixi''s other words, but she heard them clearly.


    "In my impression, Miss Dong has always been a lady of a big family. When did she become a shrew, which made my people look like finger marks."


    "I didn''t trouble her, I just wanted to make it clear."


    Then he looked up at Dong Li solemnly: "I didn''t say it more clearly last night? When we break the engagement, you''re going to trouble Lin Xianyu? "


    Sang Shixi released his hand holding Lin Xianyu''s chin and pressed the telephone on the table. He simply said, "come in with a medicine box."


    Sang Shixi suddenly raised his head and looked at Dong Li, who was standing not far from his desk. Dong Li was looking at them in a daze. He noticed that sang Shixi was looking at himself. He couldn''t help but feel guilty. He didn''t dare to look directly at sang Shixi.


    However, sang Shixi''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. Just now, he ran into Lin Xianyu in the corridor. He didn''t pay attention to her. He only felt that her face was red. Now the whole wall of his office is covered with floor to floor glass windows, and the light is enough to clearly see her fingernails.


    just came to find mulberry''s West today''s purpose not to come to Tucao Dong Li to make complaints about her, so she allocated 42 pounds of Qianqian.


    She didn''t want to protect Dong Li. She wasn''t the kind of lady who was slapped by others. She had to ask if her hands hurt.


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that she forgot all the nail marks on her face. She pondered: "don''t worry about it."


    Some places were pinched and broken by Dong Li. Now it''s really painful to feel it by sang Shixi.


    Before she finished speaking, sang Shixi suddenly straightened up, reached for Lin Xianyu''s chin and pulled her face to his face: "what''s wrong with your face? Why are all the red nail prints? " He put out his thumb and gently rubbed the cheek of linxianyu.


    She was so angry that she patted the table, leaned forward, and put her face close to Sang Shixi: "don''t avoid the heavy, I''ll tell you..."


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment, and she knew that if she quarreled with Sang Shixi, he would get the upper hand.


    What''s more, Lin Xianyu is on the run. How is that possible? How could anyone escape sang Shixi''s marriage?


    This words pour let Dong Li Leng for a while, how? Did they talk about marriage before?


    "So what? Do you run away on your wedding day like you do? "Yes?" Sang Shixi put down his pen and looked up at Lin Xianyu with a smile.


    Hearing that he had no contact with her, Lin Xianyu was relieved: "no matter what your reasons are, at least you can''t dissolve your marriage with Miss Dong at this juncture. In this way, people will misunderstand you."


    "Any direct contact with you?" Sang Shixi replied without raising his head.


    "Ask you." Lin Xianyu knocked on her desk: "why do you want to break your engagement with Miss Dong?"


    In such a big office, there are three legs standing. Sang Shixi goes to his desk, sits down and opens the folder in his hand. He looks down and asks Lin Xianyu casually: "if you don''t go to school well, what are you doing here?"


    Dong LISANG and his secretary went out to close the door.


    It seems that Lin Xianyu is really different.


    Although her eyes haven''t changed since she got along with him from the beginning, maybe she was polite before, but now? More is cold, no other feelings.


    To be honest, this kind of look in Sang Shixi''s eyes hurt her a lot.


    Then his eyes flitted lightly from Dong Li''s face.


    Before the fish opened his mouth, he said briefly, "come to my office first."


    Sang Shixi was just about to open his mouth to ask, when he saw Dong Li walking out of the elevator behind her. Sang Shixi roughly understood what had happened.


    Lin Xianyu had already run to Sang Shixi in front of him, and his face was full of anger.


    The secretary was also terrified: "I watched him walk in, and then I got your call, so I rushed back."


    Seeing Lin Xianyu, sang Shixi subconsciously raised his hand and looked at his watch. It''s only nine o''clock now. He twisted his eyebrows and asked the Secretary beside him: "didn''t he let you watch her enter the gate? Why hasn''t she gone to school yet? "


    Sang Shixi just came out of the conference room after the meeting and was walking to his office. In the corridor, he saw Lin Xianyu running out of the elevator.


    The car soon drove to Dayu. Lin Xianyu jumped out of the car and ran into Dayu''s door.


    At the end of the day, she''s still a victim.


    When she was hesitating, she saw that Lin Xianyu was calm and calm. She was also angry. Lin Xianyu dared to go to Sang Shixi. What did she dare to do?After all, Dong Li is a well-off man and knows which is more important.


    And that night, Sanshi had said so much to her. If three people confront each other face to face, will the situation be even worse?


    Dong Li was a little nervous on the road. She was not sure whether Lin Xianyu would really take her to sangshixi.


    Yes, that''s a happy decision.


    Now Lin Xianyu has only one idea in his heart. If he still refuses to make it clear when he sees sang Shixi, she will jump up and take off her shoes to break his spirit cap.


    Now sang Shixi is the culprit. Who do you want to go to him?


    It''s definitely and definitely!


    Dong Li Leng for a while before returning to God: "are you sure?"


    She got into Dong Li''s car and said to the stunned driver, "go to Dayu."


    When she came to the car, she thought of Zuo an. She quickly turned back and waved to Zuo an: "I''m ok. Go to class first."


    Dong Li could not help shaking his hands: "then you still say that it has nothing to do with her that you break the engagement with me? "


    " I didn''t say it had nothing to do with her! " Sang Shixi sneered.


    This time, Lin Xianyu is silly. She originally called Dong Li to get rid of the relationship between her and sang Shixi. Listening to him, Lin Xianyu ran up angrily: "Hey, sang Shixi, what do you mean? What does it have to do with me to dissolve your marriage with Miss Dong? "

 Chapter 1244

    "If you hadn''t run away from home, I might not have broken my engagement with Dong Li. Why is it none of your business? "


    At this time, the secretary sent the medicine box in, and the atmosphere in the office was particularly depressed. After she sent it in, she quickly slipped away.


    Sang Shixi opened the medicine box, found out the cotton swab and alcohol, and waved to Lin Xianyu: "come to me."


    Ah, Lin Xianyu, who plays the role of pig and eats tiger, not only brings her to court, but also makes him witness sang Shixi''s confession to her.


    Did she hear sang Shixi''s confession to Lin Xianyu?


    What did you hear and see just now?


    She subconsciously looked back at Dong Li. Her face was so gloomy that she could drip water.


    Lin Xianyu is stunned. What is sang Shixi? Is this a confession to her?


    "I will never tell others like this. Lin Xianyu, I''ve caught you again and again and let you stay with me again and again. Even a fool should be very clear."


    Lin Xianyu was interrupted, and the whole person was puzzled: "what, what did you say?"


    Lin Xianyu was filled with indignation when he was interrupted by sang Shixi''s light words: "is it because I''ve never told you that I like you that I''m so anxious to get rid of my relationship?"


    "How can it be about me? Who said I ran away from home because you wanted to get married? " Lin Xianyu couldn''t help jumping: "I''ve already said that I don''t have a dime relationship with you. I told you very clearly when I ran away from my marriage. Since then, I''ve been pestering you all the time, but why do I have nothing to do with you? Why do you always interfere with my life? The things between you and Miss Dong have nothing to do with me. It''s you who want to get married, and it''s you who want to break the engagement now... "Lin Xianyu is more and more aggrieved. Besides, the person who let her run away from home is also Dong Li. Now she''s in the middle. Who does she want to provoke?


    What is this? She''s here to clarify, not to let her thoughts get darker.


    Lin Xianyu said, staring at sang Shixi and turning to look at Dong Li, Dong Li''s face is really ugly.


    "Didn''t you run away from home because you didn''t like us getting married?"


    "It has nothing to do with me whether you can dissolve your marriage with Miss Dong, but you have to clarify that it has nothing to do with me."


    "What is the confrontation?" Sang Shixi asked her funny.


    Lin Xianyu was about to stand up when he suddenly said, "no, why should I go out? I''m here for the three of us to face off. "


    Sang Shixi turned his head, and suddenly his tone softened. He said to Lin Xianyu, "go out first. I have something to talk to Miss Dong."


    "Don''t deal with Lin Xianyu with the way you do in the shopping mall. Now that you''ve hurt her, we''ll have to pay for it." When sang Shixi talked to Dong Li before, he usually had no expression on his face. This time, he not only had an expression, but also the cold light in his eyes made Dong Li feel cold from behind.


    She was so angry that she clapped her hands and sneered: "Miss Lin is really good at acting. As expected, she can''t be blinded by her appearance. I came here to find her, and she took me to your side to confront you face to face, so I ran with her confusedly and was caught by you. What a fool I am! In the hands of such a little girl. "


    For the first time, she heard sang Shixi threaten him. Although she used such an indifferent tone, Dong Li still heard a strong displeasure from it. If she had been vague before, now her chest was full of anger and she couldn''t care too much.


    Sang Shixi finally finished wiping the medicine for Lin Xianyu. He slowly closed the medicine box and suddenly looked up at Dong Li: "no wonder I didn''t wait for you in the meeting room today. It turns out that you are going to trouble Lin Xianyu. You can hear clearly. From today on, don''t trouble her any more, or you will be in trouble in the future. "


    Dong Li just looks at sang Shixi gently helping Lin Xianyu to deal with the wound. Her heart is like a fire, and she wants to tear Lin Xianyu to pieces.


    She can bear that sang Shixi ignores her, because sang Shixi has almost the same attitude towards all other women, but she can''t bear that sang Shixi treats Lin Xianyu differently from her.


    It seems that they don''t exist for Dong Li. Dong Li''s hands gradually become fists, and his nails are deeply in the palm.


    Why is she being attacked? It''s just too bad.


    "Who says I''m not good-looking?" The forest envies the fish.


    "Don''t talk. Your face is full of nail marks. It''s not good to leave scars in the future. You didn''t look good at all."


    "No, I came to you today to make it clear to you. The dissolution of your engagement with Miss Dong has nothing to do with my dime."


    "What''s the matter? Does it hurt? " Sang Shixi immediately stopped his action.


    "Hello, sang Shixi..."


    sang Shixi''s lips slightly tilted up. Seeing sang Shixi''s calm and smiling, Lin Xianyu couldn''t get angry.


    Is she stupid? In fact, she is not stupid, she is a smart little ghost, but the heart is too good.She seems to be no different from a sweet fish.


    She can bear the pain, not to mention the nail marks.


    Hearing what Lin Xianyu said, sang Shixi suddenly remembered that soon after Lin Xianyu had been his special nurse, a killer sneaked into his room and stabbed Lin Xianyu with a knife. She was stunned to sew a needle for herself. She was also the most amazing woman in the world.


    "No pain."


    "If it hurts, just say it."


    Lin Xianyu walks around the table to Sang Shixi. Sang Shixi presses her in his chair, squats in front of her and carefully wipes the wound on her face with a cotton swab dipped in alcohol.


    "All right, all right." She said, "let go, I''ll go around the table."


    Sang Shixi clasped Lin Xianyu''s wrist. They were separated by a table. If he used more strength, Lin Xianyu would be dragged across the whole table.


    At this time, Dong Li did not care to be afraid, but was angry, jealous and jealous.


    At least sang Shixi never spoke to her in this tone. It seems that he would like to help Lin Xianyu with the medicine himself?


    "Shall I bring you straight here?" In Sangshi, the western language was not light and heavy, but Dong Li heard a trace of doting.


    "I''m fine." Lin Xianyu said.


    Dong Li is biting her lips. She has tasted the fishy and sweet taste in her mouth.


    She bit her lower lip. Since she was 30 years old, Dong Li has vowed not to hurt herself for any man.


    Now sang Shixi let her break the precepts, and in front of her, Lin Xianyu looked pure and good.

 Chapter 1245

    What did Lin Xianyu hear? She didn''t want sang Shixi. Now tell her!


    Besides, this kind of confession is not rare and unclear to her.


    She was tortured by sang Shixi for a long time. Did she think that this vague confession could erase all the previous things? Dream his dreams.


    When did Sanshi have such bad taste?


    Because of what? Is it because of this silly affectation that moved sang Shixi?


    Lin Xianyu is numb and has a cute expression, which makes Dong Li more angry.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t expect that Dong Li would hit her. She was in the same place.


    The slap caught Lin Xianyu off guard, and even sang Shixi didn''t respond.


    She suddenly raised her hand, regardless of Sang Shixi, who was just a few steps away from her, and gave Lin Xianyu a slap.


    "What are you doing? Do you sell well when you get a good price Originally, Lin Xianyu didn''t come over, and Dong Li was not so angry. Now seeing Lin Xianyu''s clear eyes, Dong Li felt that he was out of breath.


    "Miss Dong." She went to Dong Li and said, "as you can see, sang Shixi is such a heartless person. I don''t think you need to waste your time on him."


    This time, Dong Li is really angry with Sang Shixi, and Lin Xianyu shows sympathy for Dong Li.


    Look at Dong Li''s face again. It''s white without a trace of blood. It''s black in white and purple in black.


    "Engagement is true, marriage is true. But who let you run away from home? Originally for me, marriage is no different from any business I do, and in Miss Dong''s opinion, it is just a contract not signed. " So heartless, sang Shixi said so lightly. Lin Xianyu felt that if she was Dong Li, her blood pressure would soar.


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu couldn''t help jumping with Sang Shixi. But if you don''t want to get married, why do you want to get engaged? Aren''t you kidding people? " Lin Xianyu can''t watch any more.


    She didn''t mean to pull Dong Li over like this!


    "Whatever you think, in short, I''ll tell you very clearly now, don''t trouble Lin Xianyu any more. Miss Dong, that''s all I have to say. Over there, please Sang Shixi raised his head to the gate. He was driving away. He was so ruthless that he could not even see Lin Xianyu.


    Dong Li''s anger value has exploded: "you mean all of you are playing with me, don''t you?"


    Lin Xianyu was shocked. Sang Shixi could even say such shameless words. He kicked the ball to Xiazhi''s sister. It was Dong Li''s trouble to find Xiazhi''s sister.


    Dong Li was so angry that she was shaking all over. She couldn''t watch the scene any more. She was about to leave. Sang Shixi called her out: "Dong Li, let''s make it clear that my date with you is just a prank of the summer solstice. She just wanted to show you how I feel about Lin Xianyu? Now as she wishes, the injustice has a head, the debt has the owner, you want to find someone to settle accounts, go to her. As for our engagement, you know what''s going on in your heart? Just take what you need. "


    Lin Xianyu gnashes his teeth, but sang Shixi is very curious about the change of Lin Xianyu''s expression. How can he tell her that he has got Lin Xianyu''s bitter hatred.


    It must be so. Sang Shixi is an old fox. Oh, no, it''s a big fox.


    No, sang Shixi confessed to Dong Li in front of her. He clearly wanted to pull her into the water. Maybe he didn''t want to marry Dong Li himself, but he couldn''t find a suitable reason, so he pulled out Lin Xianyu as a shield.


    Dong Li''s slap didn''t satisfy her. She raised her hand to Lin Xianyu again. Sang Shixi was just stunned for a second, and immediately ran over and grasped Dong Li''s wrist accurately.


    "What are you doing standing there? Don''t you know how to hide? " Sang Shixi clasped Dong Li''s wrist and lowered her head to see Lin Xianyu who was still standing on one side. Her left cheek had swollen up, which showed how much strength Dong Li had used just now.


    Lin Xianyu felt the pain. She touched her face and inhaled.

 Chapter 1246

    This is about the first time that Dong Li has been slapped in the face by others, and it''s an ordinary girl who looks insignificant to him.


    No, it should be regarded as sang Shixi. It''s ridiculous that she was beaten. It''s impossible to determine who was the one who hit her.


    "Sang Shixi, you..." Dong Li was filled with grief and indignation.


    Lin Xianyu stretched out his hands and feet, and then opened his posture, looking like he was going to have a big fight with Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu is not a Xiaobai. Since she was a child, her father taught her some long fists and Sanda. She knows a little bit about them. Only in this way can she protect herself and Xiaoning.


    Lin Xianyu hates sang Shixi''s overbearing style. She just doesn''t believe in it. She just wants to fight against evil forces.


    "Whatever you think, I''m not going to eat with you. I''m going to class." Lin Xianyu pushed sang Shixi away and ran to the door, but sang Shixi caught her hat. The whole person almost picked it up: "this is in the company. Don''t you want me to carry it into the elevator? "


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t care what kind of person she is in Sang Shixi''s eyes, but she can''t be wronged by sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu is very angry. What is sang Shixi talking about? He wronged him, played tricks with him, and deliberately escaped to let him find him.


    "This kind of thing is tacit, but I like the girl who has a little brain. Nowadays, silly white sweet is not popular, otherwise it will be eliminated by the society."


    "What did you say? You said I wanted you to find it on purpose? "


    Lin Xianyu opens his mouth and looks at sang Shixi. What he means is that Lin Xianyu ran away from home on purpose?


    "If running away from home is your strategy, I think it''s a good one. But I don''t think your hiding place is very good. Why do you have to stay in a village in the city with a garbage station? You can hide in more remote places. "


    "Cheap or good?"


    Sang Shixi stood still, reached for her nose and said, "you also heard what I said to you just now. Don''t sell well even if you get cheap."


    "It''s your business whether you let me choose or not. It''s my business whether I choose you or not."


    Lin Xianyu was pulled to the door of the office by him. Suddenly she reacted and shook off sang Shixi''s hand: "who said I would go to dinner with you? What? You abandoned Dong Li and chose me. Did I let you choose? "


    "If I abandon him and choose you, you will win!" Sang Shixi stood up and took Lin Xianyu''s hand: "go, comfort your poor soul and take you to a good meal."


    "What lose, what win?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    "No wonder Dong Li is so angry. What they hate most is not to lose, but to lose to a girl like you who seems to have no killing power at all."


    "What do you mean?"


    "You know what you''re like?" Sang Shixi asked her with a smile: "you are like a boxer who has won the competition. You say to the opponent lying on the ring, are you cool on the ground like this? Does it hurt? Shall I get you a quilt? "


    "Sang Shixi, don''t you think you''ve gone too far with Dong Li?"


    "I''m going to go to school like you. People think it''s domestic violence. I don''t want to be notorious for pinching a woman''s face with my nails." Sang Shixi''s tone was relaxed. Didn''t you see how tragic the situation was just now? Dong Li was so angry that he doubted his life, but sang Shixi was indifferent here. He was really ruthless!


    "Why?"


    "Don''t go to school these days?" Sang Shixi said.


    The slapped fingerprints should not matter, but the pinched nail marks have swollen now, and some of them are broken. It is estimated that there will be marks. Lin Xianyu has to face the nail marks for several days.


    "Because you''re stupid." Sang Shixi wiped the medicine for her and carefully examined the scar on her face.


    He was scolded by sang Shixi for no reason. Lin Xianyu was really upset: "for whom am I beaten like this?"


    Sang Shixi''s frown suddenly couldn''t help laughing. She gently wiped the iodine swab on her face: "the little nurse was very powerful. He could dress up the wound and fight with Huo Jia. You could catch it. How could Dong Li scratch her nails and slap her in the face today Do you want to hide


    "Are these medicines out of date? You haven''t used it in a year Lin Xianyu is serious.


    He took a cotton swab, pinched it and handed it to Lin Xianyu''s cheek. "This medicine box is in my secretary''s office. It hasn''t moved in a year. It''s good that you''re here. It''s used twice a day."


    What else does Lin Xianyu want to say? Sang Shixi presses her into his chair and opens the medicine box again.


    "Oh." The Secretary quickly closed the door and went out.


    Sang Shixi waved impatiently: "go out, close the door."


    "Ah?" The secretary was silly: "what did you say?"


    "Not at the moment, but you can consider inviting a martial arts coach back to teach Miss Lin self-defense."The secretary was still in a daze. He raised his eyes and saw that sang Shixi was staring at her. He quickly lowered his head: "is there anything that sang Dong needs?"


    It seems that sang Dong is still inclined to Miss Lin.


    Is Miss Lin and Miss Dong fighting each other in front of Sang Dong?


    The Secretary saw the five fingerprints on Lin Xianyu''s face. Of course, he also saw the red mark on Dong Li''s face just now. He didn''t understand what happened.


    Dong Li stands at the door with a sad face. The secretary comes in very quickly and drags Dong Li away from sang Shixi''s office with several security guards.


    "It''s your hand, not me." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu back to his desk, pressed the inside line on the desk and said to his secretary, "come in and ask Miss Dong to go out. If she doesn''t want to go out, let the security guard invite her."


    "Sang Shixi, why do you hit people with my hand? Don''t you beat women? "


    What the hell? Originally Dong Li hated her, but now she''s fine.


    Lin Xianyu raised his hand in front of him, looked at her red palm, and then looked up at Dong Li''s red and swollen cheek.


    Sang Shixi''s secretary looked at them in amazement. He didn''t know whether he was optimistic or not. He wanted to slip out of the office, but he was afraid that he would be too conspicuous. He almost hid under the table.


    Sang Shixi naturally didn''t want to make a fool of himself in front of his subordinates. He held out his hand and patted Lin Xianyu''s head with warning: "don''t make trouble, go to dinner."


    Lin Xianyu is on super alert now. She suddenly reaches out her hand to Sang Shixi. She thinks sang Shixi is attacking her, so she jumps up at a very fast speed, and then punches sang Shixi hard in the face.

 Chapter 1247

    Why does Lin Xianyu jump up?


    Because sang Shixi''s stature is really his wife''s height. If she doesn''t jump a little, she won''t beat sang Shixi at all.


    Her fists are fierce, steady and heavy. Dong Li just hit her, but she didn''t react. Moreover, Dong Li is a woman. If she does, she can''t beat Lin Xianyu.


    It''s wrong to beat people, Lin Xianyu told himself. But seeing sang Shixi like this, she still laughed unkindly, then covered her stomach and kept laughing.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes are swollen, and now there are signs of turning black and purple. It seems that her blow is really serious.


    She is in a daze, suddenly a hand on her shoulder, she looked back, it is sang Shixi.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu is a little regretful. She just wants to get rid of Sang Shixi. She hates sang Shixi''s appearance that he holds everything in his hands. But she didn''t expect her to punch so hard.


    Lin Xianyu''s hand hurts. She looks at her knuckles while waiting for the bus. One of the most prominent joints was broken. It can be seen how hard she used just now. Since her fingers were all broken, Sandy''s eyes should be worse. She won''t blind him.


    The sick little nurse is really a sick little nurse. I thought she would cultivate herself after she gave birth to a baby. I didn''t expect that her cleverness and stupidity were all aimed at other people, and she could be cruel to him.


    Sang Shixi took a few steps. Sure enough, she saw Lin Xianyu waiting for a taxi at the intersection. It happened to be the rush hour at noon, and the taxi was not easy to stop, so she was waiting all the time.


    The big boss was beaten up. It''s big news from the blue.


    Looking at sang Shixi''s back, everyone was relieved.


    Then she hung up, just when the elevator reached the first floor, and Sanshi stepped out.


    "Good." "Keep her under control," Sang said briefly


    Just then the driver called and sang Shixi got through. The driver told sang Shixi: "Miss Lin is waiting for a taxi at the interface on the left of Dayu''s gate."


    The crowd immediately echoed: "yes, you hit the doorframe!"


    I didn''t know what to say, so I said, "Sang Dong, did you hit the doorframe?"


    That middle-level and sang Shixi''s eyes collided, originally wanted to lower his head, but sang Shixi was looking at him, he was not good, he didn''t say anything.


    So the dull elevator room is full of the sound of taking a breath of cool air. About everyone is thinking about the big boss. What''s the matter? Who is so bold as to beat a big boss.


    One of the middle-level people raised his head to talk to Sang Shixi. Suddenly, he saw that sang Shixi''s right eye was red and swollen. He was stunned. Then everyone looked up and took a breath.


    The employees were already surprised to see that sang Shixi shared the same elevator with them. Sang Shixi was cold, and everyone dared not speak in the narrow space inside the elevator.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t usually get on or off the elevator in the rush hour, so he won''t get together with everyone. But this time, he is in a hurry to catch up with Lin Xianyu. The elevator is full, but he walks in.


    Sang Qi has no airs. He usually takes the same elevator with everyone.


    In Dayu, there was no separate elevator for the high-rise, which was stipulated by sangqi.


    It''s just noon, when everyone goes to lunch, several elevators of Dayu are full.


    The secretary let out a long sigh of relief.


    "No more." Sang Shixi covered his eyes and walked away.


    "Sandong." Miss secretary walked to him a few steps: "would you like to have a look at your eyes? It looks like it''s serious. "


    Sang Shixi stepped out of the door.


    "Yes."


    "Contact the driver. If you see it in the parking lot, Lin Xianyu will control it."


    Sang Shixi didn''t speak for a long time, and the secretary was afraid to cry.


    "Sandong." She stammered: "do you want me to take your medicine?"


    The secretary took the medicine box from the office, but she stood at the door.


    This is the first time that sang Shixi has been so big as a girl since he has memory.


    Sang Shixi heard Lin Xianyu''s footsteps. He tried his best to open another uninjured eye, but only saw Lin Xianyu''s back. It was like a greasy little fish had caught it in the palm of his hand, but he let it slip away.


    Lin Xianyu took a look at him, then turned around, smeared oil on the soles of his feet, and flew out of the Secretary''s office.


    She has a trace of guilt in her heart, but now is a good chance to escape. When will she stay if she doesn''t run now?


    Lin Xianyu was also stunned. She really hit sang Shixi, and the punch was so heavy. It seemed painful to see him.


    She quickly ran into sang Shixi''s office: "just a moment, I''ll get the medicine box."Miss Secretary stayed under the table for a while, but did not wait for anything. She slowly poked her head out from the edge of the table and saw the big boss covering her eyes. She looked very painful.


    And his eyes also have a short time can not open, tears straight down, he covered his eyes with one hand, the other hand supporting the wall, reluctantly stood for a while.


    There was pain in his eyes. Sang Shixi reached out and touched it. How could Lin Xianyu''s fist hit his eye socket so accurately? He felt that his eye cells were expanding rapidly and would soon swell.


    Miss Secretary immediately hid under the table and covered her eyes. She regretted why she had to see the scene just now. It was estimated that she would be killed by the big boss in the future.


    It was Miss Lin, who had a round face and big eyes and was harmless to people and animals, who actually boxed Dayu''s most frightening boss.


    Miss Secretary saw the strangest, scariest and most incredible scene in her life.


    What did the Secretary see?


    With a loud bang, Lin Xianyu suddenly felt that his knuckles were going to be broken...


    sang Shixi was different. He was a big man, so Lin Xianyu used a lot of strength, so when she punched, she heard the sound of her knuckles slapping against sang Shixi''s facial bones.


    Sang Shixi quietly looked at her and laughed. Passers-by in the street often looked back at them.


    Lin Xianyu finally stopped laughing and pointed to Sang Shixi''s eyes: "big sang, I''m sorry! Who won''t let you escape? "


    "Enough laughter?" Sang Shixi''s tone was mild, and he didn''t seem to be angry. Lin Xianyu thought he would be furious and settle accounts with her.

 Chapter 1248

    People come and go on the road, sang Shixi has never been so passive on four sides.


    He went over and grabbed Lin Xianyu''s arm. It happened that this was the mobile phone driving the car. He pulled Lin Xianyu into the car and forced to close the door.


    "Sang Shixi, I didn''t mean to. I warned you. You know I''m not light hearted. I''m heavy handed."


    Of course, Lin Xianyu is a professional. She can make it beautiful and simple, but she wants to make a boastful one.


    Lin Xianyu asked the doctor for gauze and began to bandage sang Shixi in the eyes of the Sang family and aunts.


    Sang Shixi thought about it and agreed: "OK, you bandage me."


    "Of course, I''ll do it for you." Lin Xianyu is full of enthusiasm.


    Lin Xianyu''s tone seems to be involved in a very interesting thing. Sang Shixi can''t help asking her: "what if Lin ignores you? What would you do with it? "


    Lin Xianyu puffed his mouth and was not very happy: "you don''t listen to the doctor, and you even don''t listen to me when you ask me to deal with your wound?"


    It''s so boring. I thought I could see Sanshi become a pirate?


    Since sang Shixi said so, the doctor did not dare to move forward with the medicine box.


    "I don''t want to weld. There won''t be such a strong light. I''ll just pay attention to it myself."


    "But strong light stimulation is not good for eyes."


    "No bandaging." Sang Shixi cold road.


    See Lin Xianyu is a look of schadenfreude, the doctor with a medicine box approaching sang Shixi.


    Because she can''t wait to see Sanshi turn into a pirate.


    She was full of enthusiasm: "in this case, quickly bandage it!"


    If the eyes are wrapped up, then they become pirates? Lin Xianyu is really curious. What does sang Shixi look like when he becomes a pirate?


    "There is no hidden disease." The doctor quickly waved his hand: "but Sandong''s eyes need to be wrapped up. Because, he here soft tissue injury, these two days can''t see light, at least to wrap up about two days


    Fortunately, he only injured the brow bone but not the eyeball. The doctor gave sang Shixi medicine: "it''s OK, it''s OK, but we should pay attention to the diet these days. We should not eat spicy food, use less eyes and rest more. It will be OK in about three or four days. But... "The doctor hesitated for a moment, and the summer solstice immediately asked," but what, is there any hidden disease? "


    Just when he was puzzled by the summer solstice, the doctor had already arrived, because sang Shixi looked more serious, so he checked him first.


    "What, little fish?" What''s the biggest change in your brain? Little fish, your face was made like this by Dong Li, but you beat sang Shixi like this again. What''s the plot


    Sang Shixi pointed his finger to Lin Xianyu''s nose: "the criminal is far away and near."


    "Who is it? Who dares to fight with us, Sandong? "


    Sang Shixi repeated the words of the summer solstice: "yes, she is really tired of living." He can only see the summer solstice with one eye.


    "Yes, what''s the matter with you? Who dares to fight against Sandong? Are you tired of living


    "That being the case, Xia nvxia is so responsible. You can avenge me by the way!" Sang Shixi sneered.


    "Is it Dong Li who beat you like this? My God The summer solstice was so angry that he rolled his eyes: "I didn''t expect that Dong Li was a famous lady and hit people. Don''t worry, little fish. You won''t get a slap for nothing. I promise to get it back for you. "


    " Miss Dong came to see me today. "


    Lin Xianyu sat down on the sofa: "it''s not sang Shixi!"


    Sang Shixi changed her shoes. In order to prevent Lin Xianyu from running away, she grabbed her arm and threw her into the living room.


    She went to see sang Shixi''s fingers again: "you can''t pinch the little fish with your nails, can you? Dashang, can you do such abnormal things? "


    Summer solstice carefully looked at Lin Xianyu''s face, all over the face are nail marks.


    "What are you afraid of at home? How did you two do this? " Summer solstice came and held Lin Xianyu''s arm: "it''s still good when I go in the morning."


    "Do you want to have someone who''s on the radio who knows?"


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t matter. Sang Shixi''s face is really gloomy.


    The call of summer solstice brought Mrs. sang out of the restaurant, and all the aunts in the family came. Then sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu were watched like monkeys in the zoo.


    The summer solstice was so excited that he cried out, "come on, come on! Call Dr. CAI


    She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "what''s the matter with you two? Don''t tell me it''s a fight. Why are both faces painted? "


    Then she went out of the restaurant to say hello to them. Before she spoke, she suddenly saw the mess on their faces.


    Summer solstice stood up and said to his aunt, "take the dishes and chopsticks for the young master and Miss Lin."Summer solstice also feel strange, because at noon sang Shixi never go home to eat, and Lin Xianyu generally eat in the school canteen.


    The driver drove the car back to Sang''s home. At noon, everyone was eating in the restaurant. The housekeeper came over and said, "young master and Miss Lin are back."


    One day she was able to beat sang Shixi like this. She was proud to think about it. It turned out that Miss Lin had beaten Mr. sang, and the driver was laughing all the way. I don''t know why he thought it was Lin Xianyu who beat Mr. sang when he saw his eyes. It seemed that only miss Lin dared to do such a thing.


    "It''s not your fault. Whose fault is it?" Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to look into his eyes because he couldn''t help laughing.


    "So it''s my fault?"


    After all, if you don''t want to use force to solve the problem, I can''t help you


    When the driver started the car, sang Shixi turned to look at Lin Xianyu: "it seems that I don''t need to hire a martial arts coach for you. Your boxing is really accurate and fierce. "


    sang Shixi interrupted her and said to the driver," go home. "


    "Now it''s...


    " aren''t you a nurse? " Sang Shixi asked her.


    Lin Xianyu said: "your eyes seem to be very serious. If you don''t deal with them, they will swell for many days."


    The driver also saw sang Shixi''s eyes in the rearview mirror. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t dare to ask. He just said, "Mr. sang, where are you going? How about going to the hospital? "


    Sang Shixi also got on the car, sat beside Lin Xianyu, and then locked the door.


    She used gauze to run through sang Shixi''s right eye from the left to the right. If it was really a pirate, it would be nothing more than a simple eye mask. But now she wrapped the whole head with white gauze to bandage it. It''s terrible.


    The doctor couldn''t bear to look directly at him with his eyes closed. He couldn''t help laughing at the summer solstice.


    The housekeeper led the servants to leave in silence. Just at this time, when sugar came back from school, he saw such a scene and asked curiously, "Mom, what happened to Shixi''s father? Why does sister Xiaoyuer mummy Shixi''s father? "

 Chapter 1249

    Summer solstice quickly covered his mouth: "when the West father was injured, little fish sister is rescuing."


    "What a life-saving man." Sang Shixi couldn''t help saying: "summer solstice, if you are injured next time, please nurse Lin to bandage you like this."


    White sugar nodded: "but how can I feel that little fish sister is playing like Shixi''s father is a doll?"


    Lin Xianyu was already hungry, so he sat down and ate.


    Pea tip shredded pork soup, stewed lion head, sweet and sour spareribs, celery and Lily, as well as a non spicy saliva chicken. It has all kinds of color and fragrance, and it is relatively light without spicy stimulation.


    The speed of the kitchen is very fast. In such a short period of time, four dishes and one soup are made.


    "I didn''t eat either." Sang Shixi put the tray on the table in the small hall outside, and then waved to Lin Xianyu: "come and have dinner."


    "Why are you here to deliver the meal?"


    Lin Xianyu was very upset in her heart. She just got a slap, but her face changed quickly.


    He seems to have washed his head. His hair is soft, and it just covers his swollen eyes on the right side. So when he walks in all the way, Lin Xianyu feels that the dark circles under his eyes don''t affect his beauty.


    He has changed into a home suit, a relatively loose grey T-shirt and grey casual trousers, and his aura is not as fierce and powerful as when he was wearing formal clothes.


    When the door opened, she immediately smelled the smell of the food, but it was sang Shixi who brought it in.


    After a while, someone knocked at the door. Lin Xianyu knew that it was his family who came to deliver the meal, so he said please come in.


    However, sang Shixi is not a good man or a good woman. Now he has made him shameless. I heard that they have a very important meeting with some foreign chambers of Commerce these days. How can sang Shixi meet people like this?


    Looking at the swollen fingernail in the mirror, I think it''s funny when I think about it.


    Xia Zhi patted him on the shoulder with a smile and walked out of the room.


    "Where?"


    "Today''s food is spicy hot pot. You and sang Shixi can''t eat it. We have to open a small stove for you. You say you, you are really good. I saw Sanshi beaten for the first time, but he was not angry. Little fish, is this a kind of domestic violence? "


    "No, I''ll just go downstairs and eat."


    "You haven''t eaten yet, have you? I''ll get something from the kitchen for you


    Then Lin Xianyu can rest assured.


    "Does she have such ability?" Xia Zhi couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think Dong Li is mad to tell sang Shixi. Don''t worry, she doesn''t have such ability. Besides, she doesn''t see who she is threatening. Can she threaten sang Shixi?"


    "But Dong Li said that she was the vice president of the chamber of Commerce and would threaten Dayu."


    "Don''t feel guilty about Dong Li. The relationship between them is beyond your imagination. They are pure interests. Dong Li won''t take it seriously, and sang Shixi won''t take it seriously. "


    "Is he doting? He''s guilty. "


    "Is it obscenity?" The summer solstice went to the dressing table to look in the mirror: "I think it''s very good. Sang Shixi, you have today too. I didn''t expect that. When I saw that sang Shixi had just been in such a mess as you did, I thought I didn''t know him. You know, he didn''t spoil the kids that much


    "Summer solstice sister, you laugh so obscene."


    "That''s what I mean. In a word, if he doesn''t give you a serious confession, you just don''t do anything. He will be worried. Sang Shixi will be in a mess when he is worried. Then we will do whatever we want? "


    "Ten thousand sentences? Sister Xia Zhi, do you think sang Shixi is a repeater? "


    "Oh, little fish." Xia Zhi took Lin Xianyu by the shoulder: "Sang Shixi told you that if you don''t move, then we will turn passive into active, and the initiative will be in our hands. Don''t let sang Shixi say 10000 words to you this time. If I love you, don''t talk to him. "


    " shooting initiative? "


    " well done. " Xia Zhi was very excited. After the doctor finished the examination, he left. Xia Zhi took Lin Xianyu by the hand and chattered: "Sang Shixi finally showed his heart to you. It''s really not easy. I thought I couldn''t wait for this scene in my lifetime. Now, we have the initiative."


    "I didn''t hear you."


    "What do you mean? That''s it. What do you say? "


    Think about it: "Xianyu nodded!"


    Lin Xianyu said a lot just now, but the summer solstice caught the key.


    "It''s you who told shisang?"


    Anyway, Lin Xianyu doesn''t make up at ordinary times. When the doctor treats Lin Xianyu''s wound, the summer solstice inquires about what happened, and Lin Xianyu tells her what happened.


    Lin Xianyu''s face didn''t matter. The doctor gave her some medicine again and said the same thing to Sang Shixi: "don''t eat spicy food, pay attention to rest, don''t stay up late, and don''t make up."Children who love pranks...


    when Lin Xianyu was happy, he felt that the clear sky became clearer and the sunshine became more brilliant than before.


    Lin Xianyu was really happy just now with his face of prank. A child is a child. He had a bitter hatred with him just now. Now when he plays prank, he is so happy.


    The summer solstice pulls away Lin Xianyu. Sang Shixi unties the gauze that Lin Xianyu tangles on his face.


    "All right, all right." Now come and make a round: "doctor, come and see the little fish. Now these nail marks on your face won''t leave scars, will they? Go up to my room


    The feeling is that sang Shixi tolerates her to mess with him in order to make her happy, but it''s really funny to see sang Shixi now.


    "Is that going to take your breath away? You''re not so angry now, are you? "


    Lin Xianyu stopped and said, "Why are you angry?"


    "And now? Are you still angry? Well


    "Who said it was fun? I''m dressing you up? "


    She was about to take the second roll of gauze when Sanshi pressed her hand: "have you had enough?"


    He said it was a bag of eyes, but Lin Xianyu had already entangled his whole face.


    Yes, Lin Xianyu just played with him as a doll.


    Yeah, sugar. I haven''t felt it yet.


    When she was hungry, she just didn''t move.


    Lin Xianyu stopped chewing with chicken legs in his mouth and raised his head: "why? You don''t eat look at me? Isn''t there another leg? "


    "You eat slowly." Sang Shixi spoke leisurely: "no one will rob you."

 Chapter 1250

    "I don''t eat like you. I was in the canteen when I went to health school. You can''t eat without rushing to lunch every day. "


    "The Sang family is not the canteen of the health school. You can eat as many drumsticks as you want. You don''t have to gobble yourself up. "


    "If you don''t like my fast food, don''t eat with me. Go back to your own room."


    Lin Xianyu is going to the east city. He can''t let Xia Zhi and a car of children go to the east city with her.


    "No, no, then give me the key and I''ll drive myself."


    "Driver Li Ma was embarrassed and said: "just now, both Mrs. Wei and Mrs. Wei went out with the driver, and the second daughter-in-law took the young master with them to get vaccination, so there was only a car in the house and no driver. Young master just drove to work by himself. Miss Lin, where are you going? Well, maybe. The second daughter-in-law hasn''t gone far. I''ll ask her to come back and give you a ride. "


    "I have something to do when I go out. By the way, help me find the housekeeper and ask for a driver. "


    "Oh, Miss Lin." Li Ma saw that it was Lin Xianyu. She touched his shoulder and said, "where is Miss Lin in such a hurry?"


    Lin Xianyu changed his clothes and ran out in a hurry, bumping into Li Ma.


    When her father gets out of prison, Lin Xianyu has an excuse to live with his family, and then takes Xiaoning out. They leave Sang''s house and live elsewhere. Then she can get rid of Sang Shixi. It''s really great.


    Lin Xianyu hung up the phone and jumped down from the chair. She was a little depressed just now, but she couldn''t help jumping up at the thought of seeing her father soon.


    "In time."


    "Ah, that''s it!" Linglin Xianyu has a look at the time. It''s only one o''clock now. She arrived at the west city at about four o''clock: "can I come in time in the afternoon?"


    "Because he is commutating his sentence, there are some documents that need to be signed by his family members. When do you have time to come to Dongcheng?"


    Lin Xianyu put down his heart and said, "Oh."


    Lin Xianyu''s nervous tone made the other party laugh: "it''s OK, you don''t have to be nervous. We just inform you that your father''s sentence has expired and he is about to be released from prison."


    Lin Xianyu''s breath is not smooth: "yes, he is my father, what''s wrong with him?"


    Hearing his father''s name, Lin Xianyu suddenly became nervous: "well." What happened to dad in prison?


    "This is Dongcheng prison. Is Lin Hai your father?"


    "Yes


    She connected and put it in her ear. There came a strange man''s voice: "are you Lin Xianyu, please?"


    Suddenly Lin Xianyu''s phone rings. It''s a strange number. I don''t know who''s calling.


    He went to work in the company and imprisoned her in Sang''s house. What''s the matter?


    She saw Sanshi go into the garage and drive away.


    There was no important class in the afternoon. Lin Xianyu just sat at the window of his home in a daze.


    It''s depressing. I didn''t feel happy to be proposed for the first time in my life.


    In addition, maybe sang Shixi didn''t hate her so much, so he abandoned Dong Li and chose Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu is not an idiot. Of course, it can be analyzed that she is the mother of his three children. In a word, sang Shixi is almost the same to all women. Of course, she chooses his child''s mother. She will be the best for her children in the future.


    Why did Sanshi propose to her?


    She would not agree to such an understatement.


    Oh, what''s Sanshi proposing to her?


    Lin Xianyu has escaped twice and will be caught in the end.


    Without the taste of freedom, no matter how beautiful the mulberry family''s manor is, it has turned into a deep courtyard with no aesthetic feeling at all.


    It''s not that sang Shixi doesn''t want to eat at all. He just wants to watch her and watch her. In a word, her every move must be under his eyes.


    Sang Shixi didn''t seem to eat anything. Lin Xianyu thought about it for a while before he reflected.


    Sang Shixi was not angry either. He saw Lin Xianyu take out the tray after eating.


    If you count the last time you escaped, it''s the second time that Lin Xianyu refused sang Shixi''s proposal.


    I can''t see that Lin Xianyu is very cunning.


    "Well. Then you go to find sister Xiazhi to settle the accounts. Anyway, you told Dong Li that you threw all the black pots on sister Xiazhi''s head. Anyway, she has so many pots on her head and doesn''t care about one more. "


    "It''s the summer solstice that teaches you to play hard to get. Don''t agree to my proposal?"


    Lin Xianyu took a big mouthful of rice in his mouth: "what?"


    Sang Shixi pushed the bowl in front of her: "did the summer solstice teach you that? "


    " think for yourself. " Lin Xianyu finished a bowl of rice in two or three mouthfuls. There were only two bowls of rice in the tray. She looked up and saw that sang Shixi''s bowl was still full, but it hadn''t moved. Lin Xianyu knocked sang Shixi''s bowl with his chopsticks: "you still don''t eat?""Why? Because I''m not sincere enough? "


    Lin Xianyu gave her chopsticks a hard suck, and then told sang Shixi word by word: "sorry, Miss Ben refuses you now."


    "Is that so?"


    "So you want to propose to me now?"


    "Yes, I got married with Dong Li to get married with you. Is this intention clear enough?"


    "Marriage?" Lin Xianyu stopped chewing: "what the hell are you talking about? You just broke the engagement with Dong Li."


    "About our marriage proposal."


    "What do you suggest?" Lin Xianyu''s mouth is full.


    "What do you think of my proposal last night? If you don''t think it''s a problem, let''s make the next arrangement. "


    "You eat by yourself, don''t worry about me." Lin Xianyu said vaguely.


    Sang Shixi picked up the chicken leg with chopsticks and helped her peel off all the meat from the chicken leg, then put it into Lin Xianyu''s bowl.


    Even though sang Shixi''s cold personality is so popular with girls, she knows very well that it''s not because sang Shixi is rich and handsome that women flock to him. Even if he is so cold, she can''t drive him away.


    He did not deny it.


    "You want to tell me how popular you are with women, don''t you?"


    "The first time someone dares to fight me, the first time someone drives me away, especially women."


    "Is it?"


    "Lin Xianyu, you''ve opened up a lot of firsts today, do you know? "


    Mother Li was worried:" Miss Lin, can you do it? "


    "Of course I can. I''m not too good at driving." Lin Xianyu made a driving gesture: "have you seen the fire chariot?"


    Li Xianyu''s exaggerated action amused his mother. She hesitated: "well, well, Miss Lin, I''ll get the key."

 Chapter 1251

    After Lin Xianyu got the car, he drove all the way to Dongcheng.


    It used to take her about a day to go back and forth from the Acropolis to the east city, but now it should be a little closer from Jincheng.


    Before she got to the outskirts of the city, sang Shixi called. She answered the phone while driving.


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears. Although her driving skills are OK, she can''t stand the other party''s pressure again and again. For a moment, Lin Xianyu is in a mess.


    How did Dong Li know she would be here? Is it true that sang Shixi''s crow was right?


    No?


    The other side did it on purpose. Why would he say that? Is he sent by Dong Li?


    Lin Xianyu screamed in fright. He thought the other party was careless, but he saw the information about the car he was driving. Go to him. This way. You stay close. Between lightning and flint. Lin Xianyu finally realized.


    The other side''s car body was scratched, and she didn''t notice.


    The speed of the freeway is fast, the wind is strong, and the other party''s window is closed. It''s estimated that he can''t hear what Lin Xianyu is saying to him at all.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help opening the window and yelling at each other: "Hello, big brother. This is a highway. How can you change lanes at will? Or you''re going ahead of me. "


    How does the other party operate? There is such a big space.


    What is she now? The skin is covered with iron, and then the skin is covered with iron.


    He suddenly remembered what sang Shixi often said about iron skin iron and so on.


    But the other side turned a deaf ear and pushed towards her. There were cars in the slow lane on the right side of Lin Xianyu, and she couldn''t get close to the side. In this way, wouldn''t she be sandwiched in the middle?


    Lin Xianyu also honked the horn, indicating that the other party''s normal operation should not affect her.


    Lin Xianyu turned and looked at the man in the car. The driver was a 40 year old man wearing black sunglasses. He didn''t recognize him.


    Lin Xianyu is driving well and doesn''t occupy his way!


    Why move closer to her car?


    The highway is six lanes, and Lin Xianyu occupies a medium speed lane, so there is enough space for the car to overtake, but the car moves closer to Lin Xianyu.


    All of a sudden, the horn sounded, which startled her. She turned to look out of the window. The black car that had just followed her didn''t know when it had already followed her.


    Lin Xianyu did not continue to pay attention after a look and drove straight ahead.


    That''s strange. Are the people in the car on the phone? Will the highway allow you to make calls?


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously slowed down and waited for him to overtake, but the car didn''t mean to overtake at all and still followed her.


    She inadvertently looked in the rearview mirror. There were few cars on the highway. There was a black car behind her, not far from her.


    In the afternoon, there were not many vehicles on the highway. Lin Xianyu kept his speed and didn''t drive too fast. He held the steering wheel in one hand and put the other hand leisurely on the window.


    No, it''s not that I hate to be with him. I just don''t like the feeling of obscurity.


    Why do you hate being with Sanshi so much?


    Thinking that after her father''s release from prison, she can escape from sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu''s mood is more happy.


    This next Sangshi West can''t find her, temporarily out of his clutches.


    Turn off the phone, sang Shixi can''t disturb her, Lin Xianyu is in a good mood, even beat with his feet.


    Lin Xianyu turns on the stereo in the car, and the melodious music resounds in the narrow space of the car.


    Lin Xianyu drives the car leisurely forward again. She pays the money, goes out of the toll station and gets off the highway to see the east city. Victory is in sight.


    When she was scared? Can sang Shixi''s words make her paste? I really look down on her.


    Then sang Shixi''s phone call came in again, she simply turned off the machine, and suddenly the whole world was clean.


    Lin Xianyu snorted impatiently and hung up the phone.


    It''s sang Shixi who is alarmist and wants to imprison her in Sang''s home.


    Now Lin Xianyu has almost driven to the outskirts of the city, and is about to leave the city. He will drive to the East for another two hours, and then he will arrive at the east city. Even if Dong Li really treats her, Dong Li doesn''t know where she is now, and how can there be anything wrong with her?


    Sang Shiming told her plainly: "you don''t know Dong Li very well. She''s narrow-minded and she''s willing to pay back. This time, she feels that she''s suffered such a big loss. It''s impossible for her to think that nothing has happened. She''ll attack you. Lin Xianyu, you''ll drive the car back right now, no matter where you are!"


    "No. Dangerous what? What''s so dangerous? "


    "Yes, yes, but you are in a dangerous situation. If you want to go out and watch for air, I''ll come home to pick you up after my meeting. ""I''ve lived back to Sang''s house. Do you want to put me under house arrest?" If it wasn''t for driving, Lin Xianyu would jump up: "don''t I even have the freedom to go out for a walk?"


    Although sang Shixi''s tone is very mild, he has a semi imperative tone, which sounds really unpleasant.


    "Your driving skills are not good enough. You can go out for a ride at will. Now drive back."


    "It''s too stuffy to breathe at home. I come out to breathe."


    "There''s something wrong with going out." In fact, it''s no big deal to meet Dad in the east city. It''s OK to tell him, but Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to tell him.


    "Where have you been?"


    "Ah..." Lin Xianyu''s words are vague.


    Sang Shixi is really a dog nose. She can smell her current situation from so far away.


    "You''re not at home?"


    "Hello."


    What to do? It''s a big deal on the highway. If there is a car crash, the cars behind will hit the rear end, like dominoes, one after another.


    Lin Xianyu felt creepy when he thought about it.


    The black car hit again, and Lin Xianyu''s body tilted. Then she hit the car in the slow lane on the right, just like the famous crash scenes in action movies Lin Xianyu had seen.

 Chapter 1252

    Things seem to be moving in a direction that Lin Xianyu didn''t expect.


    Is the other party crazy? Why hit her?


    When the other side hit hard again, Lin Xianyu realized that he must have done it on purpose.


    She was so scared just now that she didn''t know about the nosebleed.


    Oh, just now he hit her, and then Lin Xianyu''s face hit the steering wheel.


    "Did Dong Li send you to kill me?" Lin Xianyu rubbed her nose. Suddenly, she found that she had nosebleed.


    It''s no use counting on others now. We have to rely on ourselves.


    Lin Xianyu looked around and saw that there were few cars on the highway, and they all sped past them. Only the car in the rear end had someone in it. It seemed that he would call again.


    Dong Li is so cruel. Just scratch her nail marks. Now she wants her life.


    This man was sent by Dong Li.


    Hearing his name, Lin Xianyu confirmed it completely.


    He only knew that at this moment, the little girl with round face and big eyes in front of him was dangerous.


    Now he doesn''t know the danger of the other side''s world.


    "A little girl, you go to scare her and let her know that the world is very dangerous..."


    but Dong Li is different from Lin Xianyu he described.


    The crash was intentional. He was also sent by Dong Li.


    "Are you Lin Xianyu..." men have to make sure.


    His eyeballs are going to explode. That''s his first feeling.


    In a flash, the man seems to really see the moon, the sun, the stars and so on.


    "Hello, you..." he just said two words, only to see Lin Xianyu jump up, quick and accurate hard punch, a punch in his eyes.


    He rubbed and rubbed the chest which was trampled on, and now he still felt a little out of breath.


    Lin Xianyu is different from what he imagined. He is very violent.


    She pinched her fingers and went to the man. When the man saw Lin Xianyu coming to him, he could not help but step back.


    So fighting is Lin Xianyu''s specialty.


    Lin Xianyu is good from a small body. Her father would teach her some self-defense skills, long fist Sanda and so on when he was a child.


    If you want to save your life, you have to subdue this man first.


    "Don''t you know it''s against the law to kill?" Lin Xianyu''s mind is full of how to subdue him. In a word, he can''t let this man kill her.


    Seeing that the gun had been kicked away, Lin Xianyu was a little relieved. The man stood up from the ground with pain: "you...


    while screaming, Lin Xianyu flew up and kicked the man''s hand, kicking the things in his hand away, showing a parabola in the air, and then landed far away on the other side of the road.


    He''s going to do it, he''s going to do it...


    it''s a gun, it must be a gun!


    Who knows, as soon as Lin Xianyu released his feet, the man took his hand out of his clothes and held a dark thing in his hand.


    Seeing that he had no power to fight back, and that man''s face was getting whiter and whiter, Lin Xianyu slowly loosened his feet: "Hey, you go away right away, oh, I let go."


    The man''s howl became more and more shrill: "ah, ah, ah..."


    "what''s your hand in your arms? Who sent you? Is it Dong Li? Are you trying to kill me? " Every time Lin Xianyu shouts, her foot will force one point.


    "You let go of your feet!"


    The man screamed like a wolf, and Lin Xianyu asked him, "why did you hit my car? What do you want? "


    The man didn''t expect Lin Xianyu to be so violent and screamed.


    Lin Xianyu got out of the car. In a hurry, he stepped on the man''s chest. His hand was in his clothes. She just stepped on it all.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    This cognition makes Lin Xianyu''s hair stand up.


    He didn''t have a gun in his clothes, did he!


    Lin Xianyu leaned on the window to see him. He fell on the ground for a long time without making a sound. He struggled to move, one hand supporting the ground, the other hand pulling something out of his arms.


    The man was sturdily kicked by Lin Xianyu. Then he was kicked out of the cab and fell on his back. It seemed that he fell heavily.


    When Lin Xianyu put his head in, he put out his foot and kicked his head.


    No, she can''t be killed. She has to protect herself.


    What does he want? Does he want to kill linxianyu?


    It''s, it''s terrible.


    The man didn''t speak and stooped into Lin Xianyu''s car.


    She shrank back and said, "what are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu can''t wait to die!


    It''s over. He''s going to do it.


    However, the man had opened her door and reached out to Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu hurriedly went to close the window, but the button seemed to be broken. Lin Xianyu pressed it for a long time, but it didn''t work.Lin Xianyu''s window is half open, and the man is standing outside.


    If he used a shotgun, it would be even worse. She would be beaten into honeycomb briquette.


    There''s a hole in the middle of the forehead. It''s ugly.


    No, she doesn''t want to die that way.


    That person should not be like the killer in the movie, coldly took out a gun from his arms, and then shot her, and killed her.


    Lin Xianyu was so creepy that his dandruff was about to explode.


    When she finally pulled it out, she looked up and saw that she was in a panic. The man stood outside her window and looked at her.


    Lin Xianyu''s door was crushed by the man and her leg was stuck under the cushion. It took her a long time to pull it out.


    The car in the slow lane ran into the back of Lin Xianyu''s car, and the car in the crash was forced to come this time. Lin Xianyu''s car seemed to become a sandwich, and she became the lunch meat in the middle of the sandwich.


    Even though Lin Xianyu is trying to keep her balance, what she is driving is just an ordinary car, not a fire chariot, under the fierce impact of the other party. Lin Xianyu didn''t hold the steering wheel well for a moment, and then he was hit by the other party in the right lane. Then a car on the right side has slowed down, but Lin Xianyu''s car still crashed.


    Help! Who can help her now?


    Let her go back.


    Lin Xianyu regretted. If only he had known that she would have listened to Sang Shixi.


    When Lin Xianyu was still in a daze, the impact of the other side''s car became more and more fierce. Lin Xianyu could only hold the steering wheel to prevent himself from being hit in the right lane.


    If this person is sent by Dong Li, does Dong Li want to put her to death?


    She had to go to Dong Li.


    Then she quickly thought of Dong Li.


    The capillaries of linxianyu''s nose are very fragile. As long as the first-class nosebleed can''t stop for half a day.


    Lin Xianyu looks at the red of his palm.


    She''s freaked out. She''s scared of red.

 Chapter 1253

    Lin Xianyu is most afraid of nosebleed. Although he won''t die, he will drip for a long time.


    Her bloody face frightened the man. He looked at Lin Xianyu for several seconds, then covered his eyes and limped to the other side of the road.


    What''s he doing?


    The big boss was beaten by Miss Lin.


    At noon, the whole group spread.


    It''s easy for the participants to be distracted today, because as soon as they look up, they see the big old board''s swollen and shiny eyes.


    Sang Shixi''s right eyelid has been jumping all the time, always jumping during the meeting.


    ...


    both of them cried at the same time: "brother, help..."


    the girl''s face was full of tears and blood. The man she stepped on seemed to be more miserable. His eyes were swollen and his mouth was full of blood. It seemed that she had lost a tooth and his whole body was covered with ash.


    The man was startled.


    When they heard a third voice, they turned back at the same time.


    He slowly approached them and whispered, "hello...


    What''s the situation?


    Only to see a girl with a bloody face stepped on a man covered with mud, the two relative cry.


    The driver of the rear end car stayed in the car for a long time. He didn''t know what was wrong. After calling the police, he saw that they were entangled and got out of the car carefully.


    "Miss, my waist is going to be broken..."


    "don''t kill me, France open will be restored..."


    "you release your foot, I will leave immediately..."


    "please forgive me... Wuwuwuwuwuwu..."


    "ouch..." the man was trampled by her and cried: "my waist, my waist..."


    Lin Xianyu cried and stepped on his back again, crying miserably:¡° Help, please...


    this is the first time that she has met a killer in her life, but unfortunately, she has met such a dedicated and persistent killer.


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear it.


    He''s still looking for the gun!


    Instead of getting anxious, he crawled forward a few steps, looking for something on the ground.


    "Good." Lin Xianyu released his feet, and the man held the palm of his hand for a long time.


    "I won''t kill you..."


    "let''s say you don''t kill me first."


    "You let me go first...


    " what are you talking about? "


    "Will you let me go..." the man''s voice was hoarse, but Lin Xianyu didn''t hear it clearly. He wiped his nose with the back of his hand and bent down.


    Tears in the face full of soil winding, very sad.


    The man is about to cry. In fact, he has already shed tears.


    The stabbing pain from the palm, the pain in the eyes and the swelling pain in the chest are beyond compare.


    He didn''t want to kill her. Besides, at present, it seems that he can''t kill her at all.


    She kept saying don''t kill her, don''t kill her.


    This little girl''s strength is very big, and I don''t know where she has such a big strength. She''s going to trample on his hand.


    She cried and cried, "will you let me go? Don''t kill me, will you? "


    Linxianyu ran past, saw the man''s hand had touched the black thing, linxianyu had no time to look at it, kicked away, and then stepped on the man''s palm.


    Ah, he''s so vicious. He''s still looking for a gun to kill himself.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t see it. He just saw the man reach out his hand and grope on the ground.


    Because he didn''t talk for a long time.


    Lin Xianyu is about to cry: "why don''t you just refuse to let me go, killing people and breaking the law, don''t you know?"


    The man is lying on the ground in front of him, and he has a hard fall??.


    Lin Xianyu, regardless of his bleeding nose, ran to him and kicked him from behind.


    Sure enough, he walked quickly and bent down to pick up something.


    Oh, Lin Xianyu responded. He must have gone to get his gun.


    Dayu everyone knows that linxianyu is a special existence.


    It is said that the big boss''s three lovely children were born to miss Lin, but Miss Lin did not want to marry him.


    This has been considered bizarre, and even more bizarre is that Lin Xianyu actually beat the big boss.

 Chapter 1254

    On the way to the hospital, sang Shixi had made up a lot of sad pictures.


    Lin Xianyu was lying in the emergency room covered with blood, her big eyes refused to close for a long time.


    Retinal detachment...


    "I ask you." The man on the bed was humming. Sang Shixi pulled up the quilt and threw it on his face: "there was a girl in the car that was hit when the accident happened."


    "It''s him, too." The police are confused by sang Shixi: "what I said on the phone is not clear enough?"


    "What about the perpetrators?"


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "Lost a tooth, retinal detachment, facial abrasions..."


    "this is the injured person."


    "And the wounded?" Thornsy was getting more and more impatient.


    "Ah..." the policeman was stunned for a moment, obviously didn''t understand what sang Shixi meant: "man..."


    sang Shixi''s brow was more and more wrinkled, and he turned to ask the policeman, "what is this?"


    Sang Shixi opened the quilt. The people on the bed were dressed in men''s clothes, and the collar of the shirt was bloodstained.


    Although the face is covered with gauze and the eyes are swollen, it can be recognized that this is a man.


    Standing by the bed, sang Shixi finally saw the person lying on the bed clearly.


    "Well, you''d better be in control." That''s what he said, but the police didn''t dare to relax and followed him all the way to the bed.


    Sang Shixi frowned and looked at the policeman: "what are you talking about?"


    The police suddenly held him: "Mr. sang, don''t be impulsive. It''s against the law to hit people. Don''t do it."


    He stepped over, his feet a little soft.


    There was a man lying on the simple dark blue bed, with dark blue sheets on his body and gauze on his head. He could not see clearly from sang Shixi''s point of view.


    As soon as he opened it, he smelled a bloody smell, and sang Shixi frowned.


    The police took sang Shixi to the side of the emergency room and opened the curtain.


    However, the police are at a loss. Aren''t the perpetrators and the injured the same person?


    "The troublemaker will talk about it later." When sang Xi interrupted him.


    "The perpetrators..."


    "well." Sang Shixi nodded: "take me to see the injured."


    A policeman rushed up and said, "it''s Mr. sang. I called you."


    Sang Shixi went over and asked, "where is the injured?"


    Sang Shixi rushed into the hospital and saw a lot of police at the door of the emergency room, including police and traffic police.


    It usually takes half an hour to get to the hospital. This time it''s only 15 minutes.


    The driver drove the car like a rocket, whistling away against the police car.


    "Oh." Anyway, the red light has been red. Die!


    "Drive faster." Sang Shixi, sitting in the back seat, whispered again.


    However, looking at the boss in the rearview mirror, his gloomy face told him that if he didn''t rush the red light, he would be worse than six points.


    Now it''s only in the middle of the year, six points have been deducted at one time.


    The driver''s heart is desperate, he muttered to himself: "red light, six points..."


    the driver did not dare to speak, one foot accelerator bravely ran the red light.


    "Rush through." Sang Shixi repeated.


    "But Mr. sang, the red light..." the driver said weakly.


    The driver stopped at the intersection and sang Shixi said, "rush over."


    "her face is a little bit bruised, and she''s a little bit emotional."


    Sang Shixi turned around and walked out of the emergency room with a big stride: "where is she?"


    "Surgery."

 Chapter 1255

    Lin Xianyu doesn''t matter. After the police report, they come in: "Mr. sang, Miss Lin, if there''s nothing wrong, please make a brief statement."


    "Can you?" Sang Shixi asked Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "well, yes."


    Sanshi seems to understand why the troublemaker was injured all over.


    "I did see it. I called the police in the car and then came out. When I came out, I saw her beating the perpetrator."


    "Well?" The police were stunned and looked at the man in unison: "what did you say?"


    He swallowed his saliva and looked at the police: "I only saw this girl beating the perpetrator like crazy."


    But he shuddered at the thought of the scene.


    Her eyes have no killing power.


    The man saw that Lin Xianyu was looking at him with wide eyes.


    "Say what you see." The police said.


    "I didn''t see the other side holding a gun, I only saw, only saw..." the other side seemed very afraid and didn''t dare to speak at all.


    The man finally looked up at Lin Xianyu and suddenly shook his head like a rattle.


    "What happened behind that? Did you see the perpetrator hurt Miss Lin with a gun?"


    Anyway, I don''t know the specific situation


    "What caused your car to rear end?"


    The man just shook his head and said nothing.


    "Tell me about the situation at that time." The police said.


    When the man came, he did not dare to look up, so he sat next to the police. He did not dare to look up at Lin Xianyu, nor did he dare to look at sang Shixi with fierce eyes beside him.


    If he came out earlier, the killer would not be so arrogant.


    Lin Xianyu remembered that there was still a man on the road at that time. He stayed in the car for a long time.


    "Well, Miss Lin, there is another victim at the scene of the accident. Please ask him to take a confession as well."


    Lin Xianyu looked at sang Shixi from the misty eyes, sobbing and almost biting his tongue: "you don''t know how terrible it is..."


    sang Shixi handed her a tissue, but she didn''t take it. Sang Shixi had to lean over to wipe off the tears on her face: "now you are safe, no one will hurt you."


    ? It doesn''t matter what kind of gun is, what''s important is that someone wants to kill me... "Lin Xianyu cried again:" I still have three children to raise, a younger brother with bad legs, and an old father to get out of prison, I can''t die... "


    " what kind of gun is, Miss Lin, can you describe it? "


    "If you have a gun, he has to shoot me several times..."


    "just now we asked our colleagues to look for it on the highway, but we didn''t see the gun!"


    "It''s not him. Maybe he couldn''t do it while driving, so he stopped my car. Then he went to my car and took out the gun from his arms..."


    "does the killer mean the one lying in the emergency room?"


    "I was driving normally on the high speed, and the killer came and hit me, and he wanted to kill me..."


    then they were in the meeting room of the hospital, and Lin Xianyu began her incoherent narration.


    The sick little nurse is really the sick little nurse.


    At first he thought it was Lin Xianyu who was injured.


    "This girl is just like crazy, crying and beating that person, and saying," please forgive me, please forgive me, don''t kill me.. "


    "

 Chapter 1256

    The man saw Lin Xianyu as if he had seen a ghost in the middle of the night. He was very sad. It can be seen how much psychological damage Lin Xianyu caused him.


    The policeman rushed in after hearing the news. The man saw the policeman as if he had seen the Savior. He grabbed the policeman''s hand and cried: "Comrade policeman, please help me! This little girl is crazy. She''s going to kill me


    Lin Xianyu was wronged: "you want to kill me. Who sent you to kill me? Why? Is that Dong Li? "


    "You think too much." Sang Shixi said faintly: "your little fish is not only lively, but also powerful. He knocked out a tooth of the troublemaker and his retina fell off. Now that someone is going to sue her, you are going to hire a better lawyer for him."


    "Why? Don''t tell me, little fish has been, has been.. "


    " don''t come to the hospital. " Sanshi told her.


    At this time, Xia Zhi called and asked sang Shixi nervously: "I heard that little fish had an accident. Which hospital is she in now? I''ll be right here. She''s not a big deal, is she? I haven''t told mom yet. She''ll be worried when she hears that. "


    "Why isn''t it necessary? I almost got killed. "


    "I used to think it was necessary." Sang Shixi leisurely: "now suddenly feel like there is no need for this."


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu worried: "big mulberry, I now approve you to send bodyguards to me, you send more to me to protect me."


    Sang Shixi looked at her in the rearview mirror: "I don''t think he should be able to kill you. He was killed by you before he killed you."


    On the way back to Sang''s house, Lin Xianyu was very depressed. He sat in the back seat and muttered, "it''s a gun. I saw the gun clearly. Big mulberry. " She patted sang Shixi hard on the back of his chair: "I saw him take out his gun from his arms to kill me, but...


    " that''s still to be discussed. " The police had to say, "let''s go back first."


    "Then you tell me how to set the limit of not crossing too much?"


    "Defense is OK, but excessive defense..."


    "so you mean," Sang Shixi said coldly, "no matter whether the other party has a gun or not, the victim can''t have justifiable defense under uncertain circumstances?"


    "Miss Lin." The policeman looked at her: "if the other party doesn''t intend to kill you, then you are over defensive. If he wants to sue you, then please ask Miss Lin to go to the prison."


    She was a little guilty, and her voice gradually weakened.


    It doesn''t seem that there is no possibility.


    "It''s a gun, it can''t be a cell phone!" Is Lin Xianyu wrong?


    Just as Lin Xianyu was about to leave the hospital, the police came to them and said, "Mr. sang, we have been looking at the scene for a long time. We didn''t find the gun that Miss Lin said. We only found the mobile phone of the perpetrator. Just that section of the road has monitoring, we also took the corresponding picture, should be the other side from the arms out of the mobile phone Miss Lin misunderstood


    It''s better for Lin Xianyu to beat people than to get hurt.


    Sang Shixi was in a good mood.


    The sick little nurse''s knife is not old, which makes a big man scared.


    "Cell phone?" Linxianyu just don''t believe: "what you dig out is gun." Lin Xianyu raised his hand and rubbed his nose. The man thought that Lin Xianyu was going to beat him again. He was so scared that his whole head got into the quilt with a strange cry.


    "How can I have a gun? What I want is a cell phone. "


    "Obviously, you have to take a gun out of your arms. If I didn''t fight hard, I would have died under your gun now."


    "I''m not going to kill you. "The man huddled in the quilt and looked at her through the cracks.


    "What? What, what? " Summer solstice is still asking, sang Shixi hung up.


    "I didn''t mean to. I saw that what he pulled out of his pocket was a gun! Then why does he always put his hand in his arms? The killers in the movies are all like that. "


    "You''re very lethal!" Sang Shixi said: "I''m afraid you''ve scared them in the killer world in the future. In the future, your travel should be very safe."

 Chapter 1257

    Lin Xianyu was worshipped by Bai Tang. There was no class this afternoon, so he spent the whole afternoon pestering Lin Xianyu to teach him how to fight.


    Lin Xianyu thinks about it. Anyway, sugar also practices fencing. To put it bluntly, it''s all for the sake of physical fitness and self-protection. So Lin Xianyu happily agrees and plays boxing with sugar in Sang''s garden all afternoon.


    Sang Shixi called her in the evening and told her that the phone call from the prison was fake. His father would be out of prison in a month, and there was no need for his family to sign before he was out of prison.


    Now, the fish asked him to tell her a story on the phone.


    When sang Shixi was talking about business, he suddenly answered the phone, which was not in line with his usual style.


    "Now."


    "Now?"


    "Tell me a story."


    "What comfort do you need?"


    "I still can''t sleep when you come back." Lin Xianyu sighed: "I was scared too much during the day, now I need comfort."


    "I''ll be back in a minute." Sang Shixi''s tone is gentle.


    "I can''t sleep." Lin Xianyu yawned.


    "I''m not here." Is Lin Xianyu scared out of his mind by the troublemaker during the day? Actually concerned about where he was talking to people.


    "Why not? It''s all on TV. It must be in reality. "


    Sang Shixi disguised his vigorous smile by drinking: "where is that kind of place?"


    "Is it the kind of club where waiters all wear Bunny clothes and sit on a man''s lap to drink with him?"


    "No, it''s in a club."


    "It''s quite quiet over there. Are you talking about things in the hotel?"


    Sang Shixi chuckled: "I''m still talking about things."


    "Don''t you stay up so late?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    Hearing Lin Xianyu''s soft voice, sang Shixi was relieved: "don''t you sleep so late?"


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu said.


    "What happened?" Sang Shixi asked immediately.


    So sang Shixi''s first reaction was whether something happened to Lin Xianyu?


    So she called sang Shixi, who was a little surprised to receive her call, because it was too late, and Lin Xianyu seldom took the initiative to call him.


    She was very angry.


    Lin Xianyu seems to see sang Shixi in a high-end clubhouse.


    He shut her up at home and wouldn''t let her go out, but he was singing outside all night.


    Sang Shixi didn''t go home at night. She was so angry.


    Sang Shixi never came back. Lin Xianyu kept listening to the corridor outside the door. It was midnight and there was no movement.


    Lin Xianyu coaxed the three children to sleep at night and went back to his room.


    I don''t know whether sang Shixi scolded her or praised her. Anyway, it''s not a good thing.


    "Then you are the monkey in the zoo. No matter how strict the gate is, you can''t be closed."


    "There are bodyguards at the front and back doors. Where do I go? Sang Shixi, I seriously doubt that you were from the zoo in your last life. You like to lock people up so much. "


    "I have a party tonight." "Stay at home and don''t run," Sang said


    Maybe it''s a big thing and a small thing.


    Sang Shixi didn''t do anything else, because they had business contacts, and the Dong family was strong, so sang Shixi didn''t have to offend them.


    Did she let sang Shixi arrest Dong Li?


    Is she stupid?


    "Then." What else did Lin Xianyu want to say? Suddenly he thought of something and shut up.


    "Not yet."


    Then Lin Xianyu asked sang Shixi, "did that man explain who made him do that?"


    It''s a fraud. Who can it be if it''s not done by Dong Li?


    This is a very excessive request.


    Sang Shixi leaned in the corner: "what story do you want to hear?"


    "Little Mermaid." Lin Xianyu muttered to himself with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 1258

    At this time, although the music of the club is melodious and pleasant, it is still a very serious place to talk about business.


    Now let sang Shixi answer Lin Xianyu''s question in this kind of environment. Will he give up his beautiful voice for the sake of the people he loves like a little mermaid?


    First of all, sang Shixi felt that his voice was not so wonderful. Second, he seemed to have never paid so much for his feelings.


    But now he lives under the same roof with the summer solstice, and he doesn''t feel anything when he and sang Qi love each other.


    In his previous understanding, love is to occupy, regardless of the summer solstice love or not, put her imprisoned in their own side, can have her, this is love.


    Since waking up from the relationship with the summer solstice, sang Shixi didn''t know what love was.


    Does he love linxianyu? He was asking himself the same question.


    But he didn''t know how to answer.


    Sang Shixi did not expect that Lin Xianyu would suddenly ask him this question, which made him unexpected.


    "Da sang..." she whispered like a kitten, "do you love me?"


    Sang Shixi was about to hang up when Lin Xianyu''s confused voice came from the phone.


    Well, to be able to successfully tell a story and tell Lin Xianyu to sleep is also a great achievement.


    Because the rhythmic and even breathing sound of linxianyu can be heard from the phone.


    To the back, Lin Xianyu did not interrupt again. She listened to Sang Shixi''s story quietly, so that sang Shixi doubted whether she was asleep?


    He didn''t know why Lin Xianyu asked him to say it, so he said it. He agreed to such an excessive and rude request.


    If not according to Baidu read mulberry, the West will not tell this story.


    "Well, go on, I won''t cut in."


    "You told me to say it." Sang Shixi is angry and funny.


    "Listen, listen." Lin Jianyu was still indignant: "Da sang, I don''t think you are suitable to tell the story of the little mermaid. The theme of this story is dedication, but you don''t have these two words in your dictionary."


    "Linxianyu..." shangsangshixi reminded her: "I''m telling a story now, do you want to listen?"


    Before sang Shixi answered this question, Lin Xianyu helped him to answer it: "you won''t, otherwise you wouldn''t force Xia Zhi''s elder sister to always be with you at that time. Besides, the person he loves is still your younger brother, even his younger brother''s girlfriend..." Lin Xianyu''s voice was filled with indignation at the end of the phone.


    How can Lin Xiaoyu have so many problems?


    "Da sang..." Lin Xianyu said again, "if the person you love loves other people, will you help her?"


    Sang Shixi continued: "the prince fell in love with the princess, the little mermaid is very painful, but she is still willing to help the prince."


    "Listen."


    "Do you want to continue to listen to the story?"


    "Of course." Without thinking, Lin Xianyu replied: "love is to offer. Do you understand dedication?"


    "And you? Would you give up your voice for the one you love like a little mermaid? "


    "What the hell is that?" Across the telephone line, sang Shixi seems to have seen Lin Xianyu turn a big white eye.


    "Different people have different opinions," he said


    So sang Shixi didn''t know how to answer this question.


    Generally speaking, women are willing to pay for him, except for the summer solstice.


    He knew that he didn''t love the summer solstice, but did he love linxianyu? He really doesn''t know.


    He only knew when he learned that Lin Xianyu had an accident. There was an impulse in his heart to kill the person who hurt Lin Xianyu, no matter who that person was.


    Is it love that makes him want to kill?

 Chapter 1259

    When sang Shixi came back to Sang''s home, it was already late at night. It was quiet in the house. Sang Shixi didn''t go back to his room and led Lin Xianyu to his room.


    Her door was unlocked and opened with a slight twist.


    Lin Xianyu''s room is burning a small night light. The pink light softens the dark night and the cold atmosphere.


    Look at her gnashing her teeth. She really plans not to kill sang Shixi.


    The abnormal little nurse is really violent. She wants to whip his corpse in her dream. How much does she hate him?


    Because he heard Lin Xianyu shouting: "Sang Shixi, I want to whip your corpse."


    She had a dream. It was obvious that she had a dream of him, but it should not be a good thing.


    He was fast asleep when he heard Lin Xianyu calling his name. Then he opened his eyes and saw Lin Xianyu lying on the bed shouting with his eyes closed.


    Sang Shixi was awakened by Lin Xianyu''s shouting.


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that he pulled sang Shixi''s ear and yelled, "wake up quickly. Even if you are dead, you have to answer my question. Otherwise, if you are buried, I will dig you out and whip your corpse. Answer quickly, Dashang


    She was still waiting for sang Shixi''s answer, but sang Shixi died without saying a word.


    Usually the hero in the arms of the heroine, at least to die for more than 10 minutes will really die, but sang Shixi did not even say a word to die.


    Why is the plot different from Lin Xianyu''s TV series?


    But sang Shixi died without even looking at her.


    Lin Xianyu cried: "big mulberry big mulberry, do you love me?"


    Sang Xikou spits blood and lies in the arms of Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi ran to him, just as the driver shot, Da sang knocked out Lin Xianyu, and then the killer''s bullet hit sang Shixi.


    At the critical moment, sang Shixi appeared. Lin Xianyu cried and said to him, "Da sang, please help me."


    Lin Xianyu thinks that the killer doesn''t need to shoot her. He can stab her with the barrel of the gun.


    Looking at him, she felt sleepy and fell asleep on the chair. Lin Xianyu had a particularly turbulent dream. She dreamed that Dong Li sent someone to kill her killer with a long gun.


    Originally, sang Shixi only wanted to see her and go back to the room to sleep. Maybe it was because Lin Xianyu had too much sleep. With a smack and a sigh, sang Shixi stood by the bed and watched him for a long time. Then he sat down on the sofa beside the bed and gazed at Lin Xianyu''s sleeping face.


    From her heart, many people can''t guard against the fish.


    Why are you so alert? It''s because you really wanted to do that.


    Because he and sang Qi were under the same roof. Although he knew the character of Sang Qi, he still worried that one day sang Qi would appear in front of his bed and insert a dagger into his heart.


    Unlike him, even when he was growing up, he had to close the doors and windows every night.


    Although it''s safe in Sang''s home, you can''t be so alert, can you?


    Now she''s not on guard. She doesn''t lock the door when she sleeps.


    Dong Ai Li was sent to kill herself in the daytime.


    Like a pig, totally unprotected.


    What does Lin Xianyu sleep like?


    Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose, but he didn''t wake up and continued to sleep soundly.


    She put her eyes and hair on her cheek.


    Such an adult also kicks the quilt. The quilt is not on her body at all, and the pillow is not under her head. She holds the quilt and presses it all under her body, and her whole face sinks into the soft and fluffy quilt.


    Sang Shixi went to Lin Xianyu''s bed. She was lying on the bed and snoring.


    "Lin Xianyu," Sang Shixi patted her on the shoulder, "I''m still alive. I''m not dead. It''s impossible for you to whip my corpse."


    Saw sang Shixi''s face in front of her: scared her, scared her to death.


    "It''s dead." Lin Xianyu murmurs, can''t help holding his little quilt tightly.

 Chapter 1260

    The sun was shining in the room, and Lin Xianyu''s eyes were cold.


    The little girl''s violent tendency is fully aroused, and the danger is imminent.


    Sang Shixi pressed the phone in his pocket and showed it to Lin Xianyu: "I''ll take a call."


    Sang Shixi is really tasteless. Behind his back, he says that Zuo an is a boy of the Zuo family.


    When the bodyguard didn''t say yes or no, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    "The boy of the left family?" Lin Xianyu raised his head and asked the tall bodyguard like the iron tower: "Sang Shixi said that?"


    "Mr. sang said, you''d better not get too close to the left kid."


    "I know. Get out of the way."


    "Miss Lin, there will be class later."


    He should be deliberately waiting for her at the school gate. As soon as Lin Xianyu went to him, several bodyguards held out their hands and stopped her.


    Lin Xianyu goes to school with this eternal puzzle and sees Zuo an at the school gate.


    How can we get the upper hand?


    The body of the summer solstice finally exudes the glory of motherhood, Lin Xianyu is very pleased.


    "I''ll tell you later, it''s too late." The summer solstice looked at the time and ran out of the room: "Mama Li, mama Li, have you ironed the white sugar suit? Where are they? "


    "How can I get the upper hand?"


    "You have to have faith in yourself." The summer solstice patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "love is like a game. If you have the upper hand, you will win. From then on, the scenery is boundless."


    "Sang Qi is free to toss about. In the future, you think Da sang will depend on me for everything like sang Qi?"


    "You don''t understand. All the students in the advanced class are very good. If sugar can get in, the previous efforts are not in vain. We must give the teacher a good impression. You''re still a new mom. You don''t know anything. You should ask me for advice later. "


    "It''s really ugly. White sugar is so naive and romantic. Why do you want to tie a bow tie so old?"


    Summer solstice stopped and glared at Lin Xianyu: "get rid of you seriously, I have to listen to you and sang Shixi in the early morning, now you can''t give me a suggestion?"


    "Red is too eye-catching, dark gold is too old-fashioned."


    "Lin Xiaoyu, pass me that bow tie." Summer solstice pulled sugar over, took Lin Xianyu handed her bow tie in sugar''s neck stroke to stroke: "you say, red good-looking or this dark gold?"


    "Hurt each other."


    Why is she running in the room with your left hand holding your shirt


    Today, Bai Tang is going to interview an advanced fencing class. She is very nervous at the summer solstice.


    "Wow, Dawson is so abnormal." Lin Xianyu suddenly laughed, very strange smile: "he is abnormal, then I am more abnormal than him, see who can stand who, hurt each other chant!"


    "Sang Shixi''s remarkable feature of falling in love with a person is to confine that person to his side and never let the other person leave under his nose for a moment."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu is a little sorry: "don''t toss, I can see clearly, even if I escape to the horizon, sang Shixi will catch me back."


    "Linxiaoyu, I suggest you don''t toss, our family''s heart is scared by you not so strong."


    "Now it''s not what I want to answer, it''s that he can''t give any answers himself." Lin Xianyu lies on the bed of the summer solstice, lifting the sugar high, and the sugar giggles happily.


    "What kind of reply would you like him to give you?"


    "He doesn''t dare to face it head on. Isn''t he a coward?"


    "How can I see it?"


    "Sang Shixi is a coward at all." This is Lin Xianyu''s summary to Sang Shixi early in the morning, she told the summer solstice.


    Then he managed to escape. Lin Xianyu held his arms and raised a contemptuous smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s my freedom. If you restrict me any more, I''ll call the police." Lin Xianyu pushed him away and ran to the left.


    Looking at the bodyguard, Miss Lin murmured bitterly


    "There''s no way to explain to Mr. sang."

 Chapter 1261

    Lin Xianyu was about to finish class when he received a phone call from sang Shixi. Sang Shixi gave a light greeting to Lin Xianyu about his study in school, and then said, "I have a dinner party in the evening, you go home obediently."


    "Well." Is it none of Sang Shixi''s business to socialize? Even if he doesn''t socialize, she will go home. What entertainment can she have?


    All her free windows were blocked by Sanshi.


    The lobby manager didn''t resist coming over and asked, "Hello, miss, who are you looking for?"


    People here are either rich or expensive, and women wear formal dresses on such formal occasions. Even the waiters here wear narrow one-step skirts, and Lin Xianyu''s dress is like a child next door who goes to the wrong door.


    Lin Xianyu gritted his teeth to move forward, ushered in the eyes of countless surprise around.


    I''m happy, but I see her dead.


    Oh, sang Shixi is happy to be accompanied by these female stars!


    Oh, it''s strange that I have to bring women''s dependents. It turns out that there are female stars coming in and out here.


    Of course, people don''t know her. Those beautiful women are female stars.


    She said she would not bring her family members, but there were many beautiful women. Lin Xianyu was surprised to find that she knew several of them.


    Inside, Lin Xianyu''s eyes were too busy to see the beautiful clothes.


    The etiquette lady at the door looked at Lin Xianyu in surprise, but politely opened the door.


    So, wearing a pink plaid short sleeve shirt with knee length denim shorts and carrying a backpack, Lin Xianyu swaggered into the magnificent banquet hall.


    "Yes, Miss Lin."


    Lin Xianyu waved to the driver: "thank you. Go back first. I''ll go back with Da sang later."


    Originally there is no member or invitation card is not allowed to enter, but mentioned the name of Sang Shixi naturally had to let go.


    The driver took Lin Xianyu to the door of a hotel and told him which reception hall he was in. He also specially introduced to the staff at the door that sang Shixi had invited him here.


    Oh, wait until sang Shixi and others will see her. I''m not surprised that all the eyes will fall out of her eyes.


    "Take it easy and wait for me to come back in the evening." Lin Xianyu hung up.


    "Lin Xiaoyu, what do you want to do? Let me know first...


    Lin Xianyu pursed his lips and said with a smile," I''ll do a big job tonight. "


    That''s more fun.


    "Oh, oh?" Did you call him to come at once? It''s said that today is an internal meeting of their chamber of Commerce. Ah, it''s very strict. It''s not allowed to bring family members. "


    "I''m on my way to Sanshi."


    Lin Xianyu''s ease completely aroused the curiosity of the summer solstice: "Hello, Lin Xiaoyu..."


    "let''s whistle."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell sang Shixi you''re going to fool around."


    "Oh, you don''t care about that."


    Summer solstice heard her tone of calm: "where are you going? It is said that sang Shixi has a very important dinner party tonight. According to his urination, he should not let you go out to fool around. "


    Summer solstice called to ask if she would like to come back for dinner, she said no.


    Ha ha ha, Lin Xianyu showed a female devil''s smile.


    Sang Shixi is the devil, she is the devil.


    No matter what kind of occasion sang Shixi is on, he doesn''t want her to get along with any boys, so he can''t expect to have any contact with any women, nor can ordinary communication.


    "Yes, Miss Lin." When the driver started the car, Lin Xianyu leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes leisurely.


    Because the bodyguards didn''t have a car with Lin Xianyu, they took the car behind them. Lin Xianyu said that to the driver, and the driver certainly believed it.


    "Oh, big sang asked me to find him." Lin Xianyu said.


    On the bus, the driver politely asked Lin Xianyu, "Miss Lin, where are you going?"


    Lin Xianyu will treat him in his own way.


    It''s too early to say that. At least, sang Shixi wants to control her 100%. Of course, it''s not so cheap.


    A second before she stepped on the car, she thought about how to get the upper hand.


    "Go yourself!" She raised her hand and waved to tan Qian without looking back.


    While walking to the door, Lin Xianyu ponders. Tan Qian trots with her: "Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu, are you going to the cinema or not?"


    What can we do to get rid of such a passive situation?


    If Lin Xianyu is a little closer to any man now, the bodyguards will open immediately.


    She looked at the door. The big armed bodyguards were waiting.


    He went out to have fun, and she had to listen to him?


    Why?


    "What do you look at me with?"


    Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian''s grinding teeth, which makes her goose bumps.


    I''m really upset.Tan Qian, a traitor, will tell sang Shixi all about Lin Xianyu''s every move, not a single detail.


    Let her play, in fact, let Tan Qian accompany her is not the same as the bodyguard staring at her?


    Oh, sang Shixi went to the party by himself, either to go home or to let Tan Qian accompany her to the movies.


    If Tan qian can replace him, then other people can also replace Lin Xianyu.


    "Che, who wants you to accompany me? Who wants him to care? " Can it be the same?


    Being seen through by Lin Xianyu, Tan Qian is very calm and hugs her neck with a smile: "don''t care about these details. Da sang still has a heart to be afraid of your loneliness and let me accompany you."


    "How do you know he''s socializing?" Lin Xianyu stops, squints at Tan Qian, and suddenly realizes, "Sang Shixi called you?"


    "Why, you have so many nannies to take care of your children, and you don''t have to go home to nurse them. Besides, sang Shixi is not at home in the evening...


    " No. "


    "There''s a new film that''s very good recently. It''s very good."


    "No


    After school, Lin Xianyu listlessly walks to the school gate with his schoolbag on his back. Tan Qian runs to her and says, "Hey, Lin Xianyu, let''s go to the cinema."


    The sick little nurse has hung up on him countless times.


    Sang Shixi held the phone and listened to the sudden beep in the phone. He didn''t know whether to be angry or funny.


    She may not realize that every time she talks to Sanshi on the phone, she hangs up without saying goodbye.


    "Hang up." Lin Xianyu hangs up sang Shixi.


    "Forget it." Lin Xianyu certainly won''t say that he wants to go to the cinema with Sang Shixi. Who is he? How can sang Shixi, the leader of Dayu group and the business elite of Jincheng, accompany Lin Xianyu to the cinema?


    "Who do you want to see it with?"


    "Why Tan Qian?"


    Sang Shixi heard that Lin Xianyu''s interest was not very high: "otherwise, would you like to go to the cinema with Tan Qian in the evening?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes searched in the meeting hall and saw sang Shixi, who was surrounded by a group of people.


    He is tall, so he can be seen at a glance. Several female stars around him look at him with love.


    Lin Xianyu evil from the edge of the gall, rushed in front of Sang Shixi Yang Yang chin: "here, that''s him!"

 Chapter 1262

    Lin Xianyu ran to Sang Shixi with great strides, then ran behind him and jumped up high, reached out and patted him on the left shoulder, but people came out from his right side.


    Then she put her arm around Sanshi''s neck.


    Lin Xianyu is not short, but in front of Sang Shixi, her height has no advantage at all, so at this moment she is like a damask monkey hanging on Sang Shixi.


    "It''s not boring. There are so many beauties here, and there are so many good things to eat, so I won''t be bored."


    "I see. No one''s driving you away." Sang Shixi said with a smile, "if you don''t feel bored here, you can stay here."


    "Anyway, I''m not going to see Tan Qian tonight. I''m not going anywhere. I''m here. You talk about your business. I eat my food. It seems that there are many things to eat there. I tell you that you can''t drive me away. If you drive me away, there will be no equality between us. You just treat me as a pet. "


    People are still talking, Lin Xianyu left her schoolbag to Sang Shixi.


    "No, I''ve seen Sangyu. He doesn''t look like this."


    A female star asked the people around her, "is she Sanshi''s sister? I heard that sang Shixi had a sister named sang Yu, who looked a little like her


    It''s great news that he and Dong Li are not together, but who is this strange little girl?


    When they knew that sang Shixi and Dong Li had broken their engagement, it was undoubtedly an opportunity for them. Originally, they thought that Dong Li was old-fashioned and bad tempered, which was totally unworthy of Sang Shixi.


    They don''t know who Lin Xianyu is. They are very happy to see sang Shixi''s beauties at this banquet tonight.


    People are surprised to see two people hook shoulder to shoulder of you a word I a word.


    "How can I see it?"


    "Sanshi, I find you are too cunning."


    "I don''t go to the movies." Sang Shixi said.


    "Then I ask you, do you want to go to the cinema with these beauties or with your brother sang Qi? You choose one."


    "Who do you think is more interesting to watch movies with?"


    "What''s the point of watching a movie with Tan Qian?"


    "Who said I put you under house arrest? I didn''t ask you to go to the cinema with Tan Qian? "


    "You don''t want to avoid the heavy and take the light."


    "How come you medical students can teach so many idioms?"


    Sang Shixi looked at the hand on his shoulder, put his arm around her waist and took her off his body.


    "That thing is..." Lin Xianyu said to him mysteriously close to his ear: "there is a man who wants to put a poor little girl under house arrest, but he is indulgent in all kinds of things


    "What''s important?" It''s not a big deal to hear her speak slowly.


    "It''s very important." Lin Xianyu told him seriously.


    He turned his head to Lin Xianyu''s big black eyes. His first reaction was what happened: "what happened?"


    But I didn''t expect that linxianyu would really come.


    Then he subconsciously looked to the right, because it was Lin Xianyu''s usual trick.


    Sang Shixi didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu would suddenly come over. Leng Buding patted him on the shoulder in the meeting hall.


    All the women looked at the little girl hanging on Sang Shixi in amazement and stammered: "Sang Dong..."


    all the women who were talking with Sang Shixi were stupid. No one dared to pat sang Shixi on the shoulder or hug sang Shixi on the neck.


    Seeing sang Shixi let go, Lin Xianyu was a little surprised, but sang Shixi just retreated.


    Lin Xianyu went to the dining area hungry to get something to eat. Of course, the food for the high-end banquet was exquisite, but the quantity was too small. There was only a little food in the middle of a big plate.


    Lin Xianyu looked at those things and said to himself, "I ate them in one bite."

 Chapter 1263

    Linxianyu finally asked sang Shixi''s whereabouts, a waiter told her: "Sang Dong is in the front of the small meeting living room."


    Well, I left her alone in the hall, but I went to the small reception hall.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the door of Xiaohui living room. He was about to push the door, but he saw sang Shixi sitting with some beauties from the glass window on the door.


    "Hello..." as soon as she finished, sang Shixi dragged her onto the stage, and then picked up the microphone on the microphone stand: "ladies and gentlemen, I have someone to introduce to you."


    There is a microphone on the stage. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what sang Shixi wants.


    Sang Shixi drags Lin Xianyu to the hall of the venue, and then carries her to the edge of the stage.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    "What''s my wish?"


    "Since you have a clear interest in coming here today, of course you have to fulfill your wish."


    Lin Xianyu is frightened: "what do you want?"


    "Lin Xianyu..." Sang Shixi quickly walked a few steps and held her collar: "you make things so out of control, just like walking away?!


    "It''s almost there anyway." Lin Xianyu knew that he was wrong and muttered: "I didn''t mean it. If I didn''t know it, I would not be guilty. This is called where there is oppression, there is resistance. Who let you enslave me all day long? Now you have suffered. In that case, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first. "


    ¡±It''s not a member, it''s a chamber of Commerce. Do you think it''s a member of a supermarket? " Sang Shixi is angry and funny.


    "I didn''t know you were applying for membership."


    "How did you get away? It seems that you are here to swear your sovereignty today, but there are still a large number of people who come to this banquet who don''t know about our relationship. Otherwise, they will simply announce it to the world. "


    He stopped and looked back with a smile: "Hi, what a coincidence?"


    The mouths of those people were so long that all these words came to Sanshi''s ears.


    "Where are you going? I have a de facto wife? "


    Linxianyu quickly slip, just slip out of the door of Xiaohui living room, heard sang Shixi''s voice behind him.


    When Lin Xianyu is stupid, he knows that he is in trouble, and he is waiting for sang Shixi to deal with her? It''s sure to slip away with oil on the soles of your feet. You can''t wait to be arrested.


    "Next time, don''t stay too long with the summer solstice. If you stay too long, you will be easily infected by her. As for whether you have made any remarks and affected him, you can ask him yourself later. "


    "What do you say?"


    "And you know his career." Sang Qi said with a smile: "you are not too crazy."


    Lin Xianyu was very guilty: "did I say something wrong just now? Will I affect my official career?


    Oh, it turns out that even sang Qi is very serious today, so this matter must be very important.


    "The old vice president of the chamber of Commerce had to leave, but now we want him to leave again."


    "What about the resume he just said?"


    "It''s amazing."


    "President, is he a great man?"


    "He''s from our Asia Pacific chamber of Commerce."


    "The old man was very frightened and asked," who is Lin


    Sang Shixi personally went to see off the old man, and sang Qi stayed.


    Because the atmosphere was so awkward, their conversation soon ended.


    Sang Shixi took the initiative to recruit, which seemed meaningless, and judging from the current situation, Lin Xianyu seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said.


    As soon as sang Shixi''s words fell, everyone''s eyes fell on them.


    "She''s not lying. I asked her to marry me, but she hasn''t said yes." Sang Shixi hugged Lin Xianyu''s shoulder with a smile: "my three children''s mother is her."


    "That means the young lady is lying."


    Facing the old man''s query, sang Shixi said with a smile: "the resume is real."


    Looking at the other people in the meeting hall, they were all sitting in a serious mood, as if they were talking about something very important.


    It turns out that sangqi is also here.


    Linxianyu look around, this just saw a face of inexplicable mulberry flag on another sofa.


    Because sang Shixi''s personality is super split, he laughs when others are happy, but he doesn''t. every time he laughs, he doesn''t seem to be very happy.


    Lin Xianyu looks up and meets sang Shixi''s death gaze. Does his smile mean that he is angry?


    What resume? What are they talking about?


    "The resume that sang Dong handed in is unmarried. I really think sang Dong is unmarried. If there is any change in the marriage relationship, please provide the most authentic information."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t answer the old man either. His enigmatic smile made people imagine that sang Shixi was married in seclusion."Wife?" The old man was a little surprised: "I heard that Sandong is still unmarried."


    Some of the beauties were surprised to see their achievements.


    "I''m his wife." Lin Xianyu answered him again.


    Then Lin Xianyu sat in the middle of the beautiful woman and sang Shixi, and a slightly older man asked, "excuse me, this is...


    she didn''t respond for a moment, so she really listened to Lin Xianyu''s words and moved to the side.


    The beauty was shocked. She didn''t know what the little girl who looked like a working girl next door wanted?


    Lin Xianyu was so angry that he didn''t want to open the door so much and went in. In the eyes of everyone, he went through the long legs of those beauties and said to the beauties sitting beside sang Shixi, "please give way there."


    She didn''t tell Zuo an how, just normal classmate exchanges, he sent more than n bodyguards to keep an eye on you, now this situation, what does he have to say?


    Lin Xianyu is not jealous. She hates sang Shixi. She only allows the state officials to set fire and does not allow her people to light lamps.


    Lin Xianyu is so angry that he is still here. He is openly flirting with beautiful women.


    Although he is not only a man, but sang Shixi should be surrounded by beautiful women in the middle.


    What''s sang Shixi doing? What is he doing with the microphone? What is he going to tell you?


    Lin Xianyu was surprised and frightened. He looked at sang Shixi foolishly.


    Sang Shixi picked up the receiver and pressed Lin Xianyu''s cerebellar pouch melon with his other hand. He said to all the people who were staring at them on the stage: "the lady next to me is my fiancee and the biological mother of my three children. Today, there was some business that didn''t invite him, so she was not happy, so I''m here to solemnly announce No matter if there is Miss Lin next to me, I have no chance with the opposite sex. Keeping a relatively safe distance from me is... "He lowered his head and asked Lin Xianyu, who was already numb:" how much is it? What''s the safe distance from me? "

 Chapter 1264

    At this moment, Lin Xianyu has only one appeal, that is, she wants to swear.


    Originally, she had completely gained the upper hand, no matter in the momentum or temperament, she held sang Shixi to death.


    Didn''t he want her to stay away from other men?


    "No, I can eat spicy."


    "But I didn''t order the mandarin duck pot."


    "Well, I will."


    "You''ll eat. I ordered yours, too."


    "No


    After ordering, Lin Xianyu looked up and saw sang Shixi looking at himself: "why, I ordered too much?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly found out that he didn''t know what kind of person Lin Xianyu was.


    No.


    Silly white sweet?


    What kind of character is she?


    Summer solstice that is called spicy, Lin Xianyu should not count.


    People who love chili are hot?


    Originally girls love spicy food, now Lin Xianyu also likes spicy food.


    Sang Shixi doesn''t like spicy food very much. I remember that she used to like spicy food in the summer solstice. She went out to eat with her. She knew that sang Shixi didn''t like spicy food, so she wanted to order a lot of spicy food. She wanted to put spicy food in the soup.


    If you can''t smell the hot pot, you''ll faint.


    The waiter wrote: "lady, slow down, slow down..."


    all the signs were ordered. Lin Xianyu bit his chopsticks and pointed the menu with his fingers: "this, this, this..."


    but fortunately, sang Shixi didn''t say anything. He followed the usher to the seat and sat down. Lin Xianyu began to order.


    No mercy.


    Lin Xianyu is particularly worried that sang Shixi doesn''t want to sit in the living room and be looked up to. She has already planned to leave. If sang Shixi dares to say that he wants to change his place, such as a western restaurant, Lin Xianyu will surely be full of hot pot city. There is only one place by the window, and the box is full.


    The female star who can eat a piece of vegetables and leaves is really not a mortal. Lin Xianyu is the first to sneak away.


    The material of acryl''s fork scared acryl.


    When she ate in the evening, she saw several slim female stars around her eating there. They ate a vegetable leaf and said, "ah, I''m so full."


    There was a lost food in the middle of such a big plate, and she finished it before she tasted it.


    What was that in the banquet hall just now?


    These are what people eat!


    The driver took them to a famous fish head hot pot. As soon as Lin Xianyu got out of the car, she smelled the smell of pepper and stimulated her taste buds. She fluttered saliva and ran to the gate happily.


    She is very happy to have hot pot to eat. As for the meaning of Sanshi''s staring at her eyes in the rearview mirror, she is not in the mood to distinguish now. Everything will wait until she is full.


    Huh? Sangshi Western products broke out, actually willing to accompany linxianyu to eat hot pot?


    "It''s not enough to eat in such a place." Sang Shixi opened the front passenger''s door, sat in and said to the driver, "find a delicious hot pot shop."


    "You''re not full, either?"


    "What would you like to eat? I''ll go with you to have some."


    What to eat? She can eat two mouthfuls of bird food?


    "Are you full at night?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    Anyway, it''s all like this. It''s up to you to kill or cut.


    Lin Xianyu hung up and half lay in the car.


    Sang Shixi estimated that Lin Xianyu had a bug in his stomach or in his head.


    Why did Sanshi come out so soon? And how does he know he''s on the phone with the summer solstice?


    "If you want to be heard by many people in the future, I''ll buy you a loudspeaker later." Sang Shixi told her slowly, "only the driver and the summer solstice can hear you shouting like this."


    "He was 10 years older than me, he was old cow eating grass..." Lin Xianyu was roaring at the phone, the door was opened, and sang Shixi was standing at the door of the car.


    "Do you think it''s strange that you appear in the banquet hall in that kind of clothes? What''s more, it''s really naive for you to look like that. It makes Dawang feel like an old cow eating tender grass. "


    ¡±I''m not going to the party. "


    ¡±Who''s going to the party in that dress? "


    "It''s denim shorts, short sleeve shirts."


    "What did you say you were wearing tonight?"


    "Sister summer solstice, what do you mean?" Even the summer solstice made fun of himself, which made Lin Xianyu very angry.


    "Da Sang''s eyes have become so strange now."


    "What question?"


    "From today on, you have become the public enemy of the whole nation. Oh, you should not be the public enemy of all women. It turns out that there is only one Dong Li who hates you. Now all the single women in Quanjincheng will hate you, and they all have a question in their heart.""What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu is worried that no one will talk to him. To make a long story short, he told the summer solstice what happened just now. After listening to it for a long time, the summer solstice sighed: "Lin Xiaoyu, you are finished."


    Summer solstice called to express her sympathy. How was the war at night?


    "Gameover." Lin Xianyu lay on his back in the back seat of the car, feeling very sad.


    The driver was surprised to see her: "Miss Lin came out so soon? Is the party over? "


    Lin Xianyu walked out of the meeting and sat in the car parked at the door.


    Disgrace, disgrace.


    Lin Xianyu called it stealing chicken but not eating rice. She made herself look like a forced third. Because the other party didn''t admit it, she tried her best to force the other party to admit herself.


    Lin Xianyu shakes off his hand and goes down to the platform in shame and indignation.


    I didn''t expect that sang Shixi was so insidious. Sure enough, this old fox was very crafty. He was still a little younger than his opponent.


    It''s really uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable. It''s extreme.


    All in all, it seems that Lin Xianyu lost this round again, and sang Shixi gained the upper hand.


    In a word, if we want to announce it, we should not let Lin Xianyu say it from his own mouth.


    Sang Shixi''s move can be regarded as a forerunner.


    She didn''t mean to let everyone know about her relationship with Sanshi.


    What is this? Is Lin Xianyu a loser or a winner?


    Then she simply interfered with his chances of contact with other members of the opposite sex, but she didn''t expect that sang Shixi''s move was announced in the world.


    Lin Xianyu put the fried beans into his mouth and observed sang Shixi''s face.


    He didn''t look angry, so Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    So, Lin Xianyu got a bargain and sold himself well: "Sang Shixi, what you said on stage today is very unfair to me. You said I was your child''s mother. How can I get married in the future?"

 Chapter 1265

    "I don''t think so." Sang Shixi said slowly: "you want to get married when you tell people that you are my wife everywhere."


    "At that time, you didn''t tell people that I was the mother of your three children, but you still wanted to marry Dong Li?"


    Look at Lin Xianyu''s big round eyes. Oh, it turns out that he always cares about sang Shixi''s marriage to Dong Li.


    "I wipe it." Lin Xianyu couldn''t help swearing: "what if I only treat him as an ordinary classmate? Do I have to keep three meters away from all the men in the future? How to talk like this? Do you want to get a loudspeaker to shout? "


    "Within three meters."


    "What is abnormal contact?" Lin Xianyu is not ashamed to ask.


    He simply gave up, took a paper towel to spit out his hairy belly, and then told Lin Xianyu lightly: "whether you like it or not, if you treat him as a friend, for his good, don''t have abnormal contact with him in the future."


    Sang Shixi''s mouth is still chewing that damned tripe. It''s like a rubber band. He can''t chew it.


    Although sang Shixi is not a master of mind reading, he can''t figure out everyone''s mind clearly, but Lin Xianyu can still see that she doesn''t like Zuo an.


    The big eyes on the other side were very proud.


    She blinked and said without thinking: "of course I like it. If I don''t like it, why should I fake marriage with him? You know, I didn''t even want to have a wedding with you. "


    But sang Shixi asked her, of course, Lin Xianyu would not tell her the truth.


    In fact, like is like, just like between friends, did not rise to the love between men and women.


    Sang Shixi suddenly mentioned this problem. Lin Xianyu burped and looked up at sang Shixi: "Er."


    "Lin Xianyu." "Do you like the man who is eating a round of fish at half-time


    Lin Xianyu continued to eat, sang Shixi ate very little, most of the time watching her eat.


    Hot pot is so delicious that she has no time to chat with Sang Shixi.


    That is to say, Lin Xianyu and Zuo an are eating hot pot, while sang Shixi is watching. Forget it, it''s creepy to think about it.


    "You can''t do that, can you drive me away when Zuo an comes?"


    "And you?"


    "If you need his company, I can have him picked up." Sang Shixi said.


    Look at her look, you know she is deliberately mentioned left Ann.


    Leng buting heard Zuo an''s name, sang Shixi raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly mentions Zuo an. Sang Shixi''s tripe has been boiled for too long. He can''t chew it. He is hesitating whether to spit it out.


    So, as Lin Xianyu ate, he began to lament: "it''s boring. Why should I eat hot pot with you? If I''m with Tan Qian, I''m sure I''ll fight her for the goose intestines. If you come with Zuo an, he will definitely feel delicious, but he will give it all to me. "


    Although Lin Xianyu always gives some to Sang Shixi when he scalds the dishes, and she lets him eat them, but it doesn''t show that the man is enjoying the delicious food.


    Oh, it''s boring.


    "Then eat more." Sang Shixi said.


    "What did you say? Isn''t it delicious? Do you still have humanity? You know that the nine foot goose intestines of their ice hockey are often out of stock. They probably recognize who you are. Otherwise, this dish can''t be ordered at ordinary times. "


    "Not particularly delicious." Sang Shixi replied.


    "How does it taste?" When linxianyu chews goose intestines, even her eyebrows are flying on her forehead. It can be seen that she enjoys eating very much.


    There was no expression on his face, so he couldn''t see whether he felt difficult or delicious, or disgusted.


    Sang Shixi laughed, picked up the goose intestines from the bowl and put them into his mouth to chew.


    It happens that he doesn''t eat these two kinds of food. He usually eats light food.


    Lin Xianyu bit half of the fish and added the remaining half to Sang Shixi''s bowl based on the good quality of sharing sweetness and flavor. Then she bit the chopsticks and gloated at his expression: "why don''t you eat? Spicy? Or don''t you eat viscera? "


    Linxianyu with chopsticks for a long time, there is a section in the pot, sang Shixi with a colander to help her pick up.


    Nine feet goose intestines only need to be scalded for eight seconds. Of course, it''s not really nine feet, but it''s really long.


    Forget it, the delicious hot pot is in front of him. Lin Xianyu doesn''t care about it. Everything will wait until after dinner.


    Looking at sang Shixi''s serious appearance, I don''t know whether he is praising Lin Xianyu or making fun of her.


    "But she doesn''t eat as much as you do. Her food intake is only one-third of yours. Although she gives her own people gluttonous food, she is not qualified compared with you."


    "Summer solstice sister also likes to eat hot pot." Lin Xianyu talked with Sang Shixi when he was hot.


    For hot pot, Lin Xianyu has a mysterious love. He can''t get tired of it.Lin Xianyu also plans to continue to denounce sang Shixi. At this time, her hot pot comes up. The aroma of the hot pot is like a kid''s soul. I''ll talk about it later.


    So not all silly white sweets can be provoked, such as Lin Xianyu, whose attack power is exploding in front of him.


    "You said that I was like a murderous and bloodthirsty devil. I was in an extraordinary period. It was important to protect my life. Naturally, it was heavier."


    Lin Xianyu can''t help pinching her knuckles. Sang Shixi has been watching her subtle movements: "how? Is your hand itching again? "


    "You may recover later, but his jaw is dislocated by you, which may cause habitual dislocation in the future. That is to say, as long as he has a big mouth or a big laugh or speech, his jaw will dislocate."


    "Doesn''t that mean his retina is back?" Linxianyu is not human, she also know later to inquire about the driver''s situation.


    "Because of the killer?" Sang Shixi held his chin in both hands and gazed at the sick nurse opposite: "I heard that the driver who caused the accident has not been discharged."


    "It''s gone for you, but for me, I''m deeply hurt."


    "It''s over." Sang Shixi is pulling a thousand catties again.


    To him, getting married with Dong Li is like having a business talk with no one.


    The incident was accidental and hasty. It can be said that Sanshi didn''t think much about it.


    "That''s not what you said just now. You said that you already like him. You like to have a wedding." Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile.


    Ah, it seems that sang Shixi has been cheated again.


    Ah, I can''t think enough with him.

 Chapter 1266

    Lin Xianyu wanted to complain, but sang Shixi''s phone rang one by one.


    Some of them didn''t answer, some of them got through, hummed in the microphone, and then hung up.


    "If you have something to do." Lin Xianyu line in the mouth, after all, she almost broke sang Shixi''s event at night.


    How can Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi have a love story?


    "Miss, we want to interview you. Do you have time to do an interview with us? Let''s talk about your love story with Mr. sang


    "Mr. sang heard that this young lady claimed to be your wife. Is that true?"


    "Mr. sang, you never go into this kind of hot pot shop. Do you want to accompany the lady beside you?"


    They have a lot of questions to ask.


    The reporters were excited to catch sang Shixi and his wife alive in front of the hot pot shop.


    These people are journalists. They know that they are eating hot pot inside and blocking them outside. They want to get first-hand interviews.


    Sang Shixi was by her side, holding her back with clear eyes and quick hands, and taking advantage of the situation, he took her into his arms.


    She was so scared that she stepped back. Behind her was the step. She almost didn''t get off the step.


    When did Lin Xianyu see such a scene?


    Suddenly, I don''t know where a lot of people came from, holding cameras and microphones to them.


    She followed sang Shixi. No one should be looking at her. Lin Xianyu took a deep breath and opened his arms to embrace the rare peace.


    Yes, that''s it.


    Of course, it was her beauty, bravery, kindness and all the good qualities she possessed.


    Why? Then Lin Xianyu asked and answered himself.


    What do you say? It''s like Lin Xianyu has become a rare animal. It''s estimated that everyone is thinking, why did this little girl win sang Shixi of Dayu group?


    Lin Xianyu almost fled from the hot pot shop. When sang Shixi asked the waiter to pay, the waiter stood at their table and looked at Lin Xianyu without looking at him.


    There are good people secretly taking photos with their mobile phones in their hands, so how can Lin Xianyu eat? It was just a prank, but I didn''t expect to put myself in.


    Originally, she had been eating without paying attention. Now she found that everyone in the hot pot shop seemed to be watching them.


    "There is no tea in my cup." Lin Xianyu is stuffy.


    "Then I respect you as a hero." Sang Shixi raised the teacup to her.


    "I won''t die anyway. I''ll know if I know. It''s all true. I don''t intend to hide it."


    When she finished her tea, she could not praise the fish.


    Preaching and preaching...


    "so before you do everything, you should think about the negative effects and consequences that you will bring to you when you finish it."


    Lin Xianyu had no appetite any more. He put down his chopsticks and held his head in his hand, whining: "how can this happen?"


    After all, sang Shixi''s image has always been frightening.


    "Ah, what shall we do?" Lin Xianyu just wanted to make fun of Sang Shixi, but now that she''s like this, how can she go to school?


    "It''s not from reporters. It''s from people in the banquet hall. So you can''t stop it at all


    "Didn''t you say that journalists didn''t dare to send out their manuscripts?"


    She did not expect that this spread so fast, what happened at night has now been widely known, even the photos have come out.


    That''s true.


    She was wearing a pink plaid coat and jeans shorts, carrying a schoolbag and holding sang Shixi''s neck, hanging on him like a monkey.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Xianyu picked up her mobile phone and opened it. As long as she typed in her name, she saw a picture of her in the banquet hall at night.


    "You can ask her to delete the photo, and if she doesn''t want to, you can sue her for violating your portrait right. However, your Mrs. Sang''s photos have spread all over the Internet. You can''t stop her from deleting those on the Internet. "


    "Sang Shixi, she took pictures." Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears.


    The flash flashed, and Lin Xianyu''s eyes almost didn''t go blind.


    After listening to Sang Shixi''s words, Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked at the next table and saw a girl taking a picture secretly with her mobile phone.


    "No matter she is an elite in the upper class or the workplace, she can''t change a person''s nature, that is, she is curious and talkative. It''s absolutely impossible for a person to digest and then tell his relatives and friends, and then tell his relatives and friends. It''s estimated that most people know now."


    "Do those high society people at your party gossip like that?"


    Lin Xianyu swallowed the duck blood in his mouth, and it seemed that he was not as hungry as before."Even if you don''t accept the whole Jincheng interview. Female college students bravely enter the banquet hall and call themselves the president''s wife of Dayu group. " She even thought about the title.


    "I don''t want it." Lin Xianyu refused without thinking: "why should I accept the interview? I''m still a student. Do I want to be a man in school in the future? "


    "It''s up to you, if you agree."


    "Will you be interviewed?"


    She really didn''t think so much about it. She wanted to play a trick on Sang Shixi. She didn''t expect that the consequences were quite serious.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t understand these things, but she vaguely felt that the side effects after the prank came at night seemed not small.


    "For a moment, they dare not write about their mother''s identity."


    "Why interview us?"


    "Yes


    She looked up with duck blood in her mouth: "what are you talking about? Interview us? "


    No, Lin Xianyu seems to have heard us just now.


    It''s very normal for the media to interview their thoughts. Sang Shixi goes to financial magazines every two days.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu lowered his head and continued to eat.


    "It''s the reporters who want to interview us."


    "Oh, is it business?"


    "It''s OK. It''s the assistant."


    Business can''t be delayed.


    They only have the dog blood dripping thing that the dog chases the rabbit.


    If Lin Xianyu wants to run away, sang Shixi catches her back. She runs away once, sang Shixi catches her once, runs away twice and catches her twice.


    Some people still hold a lamp in their hands, which is so dazzling that Lin Xianyu buries his whole head in Sang Shixi''s arms, like a quail.

 Chapter 1267

    So many questions for Lin Xianyu to answer which one?


    She doesn''t want to answer any of them. She is so old that she has never been surrounded by so many reporters. It seems that she has become the kind of female star who attracts so much attention and is watched by everyone.


    Her head was buried in thornsy''s arms, smelling the good smell coming from his shirt.


    What''s the matter? Lin Xianyu hasn''t responded yet. Why is everyone looking at her?


    Usually she is a little transparent, students go their own way, no one will pay attention to her, but today is different, she just stepped into the door, all the students around her eyes are projected on her, even the security guard in the reception room put his head out of the window to pay attention to her.


    Walking into the gate of the school today, Lin Xianyu immediately felt different from usual.


    But Lin Xianyu is not the same, she is just a plain person, which has seen that kind of scene?


    Of course, he doesn''t think it''s so terrible, because he''s experienced in war and often appears on the cover of financial magazines.


    "It''s not going to die. It''s not that terrible." Sang Shixi sent her away with a light word.


    Before going to school the next morning, she asked sang Shixi, "is it OK not to interview?"


    Sang Shixi''s schedule was very full. He only had time the next afternoon, so he set the interview time at 3pm the next day.


    Lin Xianyu has never been interviewed. He is nervous when he thinks about it.


    After returning to Sang''s home, Xia Zhi also suggested that she be interviewed by the media. Lin Xianyu really didn''t expect that today''s prank would bring such a big sequela. He would have stopped fooling around if he had known her.


    No, Lin Xianyu''s attention was taken away by sang Shixi.


    Besides, she is not as sexy as Dong Li, but since she gave birth to her baby, her chest seems to be a little bigger than before.


    Shirts and shorts are cool enough. Do you have to wear a low cut dress like Dong Li every time you go out of the street?


    In the final analysis, she is too shabby to wear. Isn''t this the way she wears in summer?


    "Because of what you''re wearing today," Sang Shixi looked up and down at her with a smile. "They can only have this kind of association."


    "Why the maid?"


    "They can have more than 100 guesses about your origin. What do you want them to describe you as? Maid


    "What will they write?"


    "If you don''t give interviews, there will be some unscrupulous media writing."


    "Why do you have to be interviewed?"


    Lin Xianyu pondered over the name of the song. Sang Shixi told her, "if you have no choice, I''ll help you choose a media."


    How does sang Shixi like a song?


    "I think a pressing matter of the moment is to consider which media you want to visit, rather than what perfume I am wearing."


    "Haven''t I seen that? Besides, sister Xia Zhi said that I dressed like a primary school student, and I didn''t have make-up, and I ate face oil. I admit that I didn''t lose your face? I think about you, too. No, what evade the crucial point? I''m asking you why you smell perfume. "


    Sang Shixi could not help but gently pushed her forehead: "who was in my arms just now and would not show his head?"


    I can''t see that Lin Xianyu is still in the same nest.


    Just now, I was swept away by the reporter''s advice, but now I''ve changed into a vicious face.


    She looks like a little wife who caught her husband cheating.


    "I''m suffocating." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and then came near sang Shixi''s clothes and smelled: "big sang, what''s the smell on your clothes? It looks like a woman''s perfume. Hello, I asked you why you have women''s perfume? "


    "My God!" Lin Xianyu patted her chest. When did she see this kind of posture?


    Lin Xianyu got out of Sang Shixi''s arms and looked out the window at the reporters who were left behind by them. He was relieved.


    The car started, and the reporters took a few steps with long guns and short guns. In the end, I give up.


    Sang Shixi put his arm around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder to fight out of the encirclement. It was so easy to get on the car parked at the door. Sang Shixi told the driver to drive.


    Lin Xianyu nodded in his arms. He just left here first.


    Lin Xianyu counseled, sang Shixi slapped her on the shoulder in a funny way: "let''s go back first, and wait until the time to choose which media to do the interview."


    Originally, outsiders were curious that sang Shixi suddenly had three more children. Now this mysterious woman finally surfaced. No one thought that she was a girl who looked like she was going to university.


    No, it''s big news.


    And when he talks with his head down, his eyes should be full of doting.


    When did you see that Sanshi had such intimate contact with a woman?


    Lin Xianyu''s head stuck in Sang Shixi''s arms and refused to come out, while the reporters kept pressing the shutter in their hands. Of course, we can''t miss this good opportunity for nothing.Why do you suddenly become so suspicious?


    Is this still the little devil that the driver who caused the accident hit and doubted life?


    Is this the same linxianyu who has a high attack power?


    "I don''t want it." She huddled in Sanshi''s arms and wriggled.


    Yes, Lin Xianyu certainly does.


    "I think it''s better for her to answer that." Sang Shixi patted his small head in his arms: "if you don''t mind, now you answer this question."


    Sang Shixi''s tone was gentle, so the reporters were more courageous. Even so, they wanted to ask, "is this Miss Lin the mother of your three children?"


    As for the interview with the reporters, "if she doesn''t decide which one we''re going to interview, we''ll tell you."


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know what the smell is. Maybe it''s the smell of washing liquid, maybe it''s the smell of those well-dressed female stars at the banquet just now. In a word, it smells good.


    "Little fish!" Tan Qian''s voice, she panted to run over: "do you know, my cell phone last night was knocked out."


    "Why?"


    "It''s all the students in our school, and I don''t know where they got my mobile phone number. Everyone asked me, are you sang Shixi''s wife? Hello, little fish, what''s the situation?"

 Chapter 1268

    "Don''t mention it." Lin Xianyu is frustrated.


    "Don''t mention it. What do you mean? What happened last night? Why does it seem that everyone in Jincheng knows about your relationship with Sang Shixi? I swear I didn''t say anything Tan Qian raises three fingers.


    If you were not envious of her, you would have said. It''s me. No, it''s not exactly me. It''s sonny


    "Tut tut." The girl excitedly says: "you see, you don''t have to admit yourself!"


    "Hey, please keep your mouth clean. What''s a concubine? Sang Shixi is not married again. He is unmarried and his daughter is unmarried. " Tan Qian spoke angrily.


    See teacher inexplicable girl is more happy: "teacher, your message is too closed, so sensational news you don''t know? Well, teacher, if you don''t know, I''ll introduce this famous man named Lin Xianyu. She is the representative of unmarried pregnancy. She is the youngest wife of a big boss in Jincheng and has three children. "


    The teacher''s eyes made her feel at a loss and embarrassed. The enthusiasm of all the students in the classroom was aroused. The teacher frowned and asked, "what?"


    "The teacher was a little surprised." I can''t help looking at Lin Xianyu.


    "It seems the teacher doesn''t know yet." The girl then pointed to Lin Xianyu with a smile: "she, she is now a man of the year in our school. Can you see that, teacher? She''s a mother of three now. "


    The teacher didn''t react and looked at her in amazement: "what did you say?"


    Her life experience, Lin Xianyu regarded her as an indispensable part of her life, but now from the girl''s mouth, she did not know what it was like,.


    The girl asked coldly, but the teacher was stunned. Lin Xianyu''s heart thumped, as if he was hurt by someone''s hammer.


    "Of course, it does. Teacher, I have a question. Does our school accept students who have had children?"


    The professor frowned: "if your question has nothing to do with study, don''t ask."


    "I want to ask, what are the standards for recruiting students in our school?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Teacher, we have a question to ask." One of the girls raised her hand to the teacher.


    "Or I''ll give you the platform?"


    "It''s hard to say whether it''s really superior!" The girls'' voices were so loud that even the teacher heard them. The professor frowned and walked in. They spoke unhappily.


    "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect that there were still people who had children in this era."


    The two girls covered their mouths and laughed as they spoke.


    "So she doesn''t talk about beauty, she lives by ability."


    "Do you see that? Now you can see the face. It''s so common. "


    But the girl''s voice behind is too loud, even more unscrupulous than just now.


    The girl behind rolled a white eye and continued to say that in class, Lin Xianyu didn''t want to quarrel with them. She tugged Tan Qian: "listen to the class!"


    Tan Qian couldn''t help looking back and staring at them: "Hey, are you listening or gossiping? Do you want to go to class? "


    These gossip is not small, but they just sit behind Lin Xianyu, a word does not fall to Lin Xianyu''s ears, it is really annoying.


    "Oh, in the final analysis, it''s nothing more than giving birth to a bunch of children to Sang Shixi, but still falling into this position."


    "The children are all one year old. If they want to get married, they will get married long ago."


    "I don''t know if Sanshi will marry her or not?"


    "Well, do you think she made a test tube baby? No matter how she made so many children, first of all, she was really powerful. She knew that she could not win by her appearance, so she won by quantity. She gave birth to three children to Sanshi at once, so she was able to get on the top. "


    " it''s true that sang Shixi won''t like this kind of girl with no characteristics, but she has the ability to give birth to three children in one fell swoop


    "You see, she''s mediocre. Where''s the charm?"


    "This may be, who can explain that she is liked by sang Shixi, nine times out of ten she pasted it hard."


    "See, see, she is not very impressive, how can she be sang Shixi to take a fancy to it?"


    "Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu, is that girl. Do you see that?"


    It''s not that she''s paranoid, it''s that she''s already heard her name read.


    But today Lin Xianyu can''t concentrate on listening to the teacher, because he always hears several girls sitting behind her talking about her in a low voice.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t feel happy about it. After class, she and Tan Qian didn''t say anything more.


    "Ann, do you know how many people want to have a relationship with Sang Shixi? They don''t have that chance yet. It shows that sang Shixi dares to admit your existence.""Well," Lin Xianyu looked at her, "now is not the time to say this. Now everyone knows my relationship with Sang Shixi. Now I have no face to see anyone."


    "You think, if you tell others about your relationship with Sang Shixi, but sang Shixi doesn''t admit it, what''s in your heart?"


    "What''s good? What''s your reaction?"


    Tan Qian narrowed her eyes to think: "in that case, sang Shixi admitted to the outside world the relationship between you and him." Tan Qian patted her thigh: "it''s very good!"


    "I''ll tell you that." Lin Xianyu simply told Tan Qian everything that happened last night.


    "Little fish, what are you talking about? It''s a mess. "


    This next classroom inside fried pot, they have a lot of talk about linxianyu, a mess of what to say.


    The professor frowned and coughed: "now it''s not the time to say this in class. Calm down and listen to the class. Are you still primary school students? A little bit makes you excited like this? "


    "Professor, this matter has something to do with the reputation of our school. If other people chew the tongue of our school, it''s also very hard to hear. What kind of people can come to school because the threshold of your school is so low? Isn''t that too unfair for us students who have been working hard to get into the school? "

 Chapter 1269

    Lin Xianyu has no way to interfere with other people''s opinions.


    Besides, although her words are not nice, they seem to be true. I just didn''t expect that she would be so bad when she was known by the public.


    Tan Qian looked back anxiously, and Lin Xianyu shook her hand. The professor thought for a moment and said, "now go on with class. Don''t talk about things that have nothing to do with learning. "


    with more force, the girl can''t speak.


    Her voice was piercing and tearing, and Lin Xianyu was particularly crazy.


    The girl screamed in horror: "what are you doing? You let go!"


    Lin Xianyu''s strength is big, she can''t breathe when she tries.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t think much. He grabbed the girl''s arm and put his hand around his neck.


    But they were so hateful and talked too much. Now even Lin Xianyu''s mother was not spared.


    When they mentioned her mother, Lin Xianyu''s last point of reason was all burned. She didn''t want to beat girls, because they were no match for Lin Xianyu.


    The other party was stunned for a moment, and then laughed blatantly: "Wow, I''m so scared to death. I thought it was a great heroine. In fact, it''s a fertility machine. I want to help others. Has your mother ever taught you to sell it? Don''t sell it so thoroughly. "


    As she rolled her sleeves, she warned, "you wise people, shut up now and disappear from us. I''ll take you as if you didn''t say anything.


    But they are girls. Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to beat girls.


    I can''t bear it. I don''t need to bear it any more. Lin Xianyu has been holding her breath. Now, the more they say, the worse they don''t hear. She is also involved with Tan Qian for no reason. She really can''t bear it.


    "Well, since you have such a good relationship and you have developed yourself, don''t forget your best friend. It''s better for you two girls to serve a husband together. You gave birth to three children for sang Shixi, and it is estimated that there is no way to regenerate. Then let your best friend help him continue to have them. Sang Shixi''s business empire is so strong that he must have more children. If you have a good thing, you have to think about your best friend, don''t you? "


    Seeing Lin Xianyu angry, the girls laughed more happily.


    "What did you say? Keep your mouth clean. " Lin Xianyu is about to die of anger. They say she''s nothing more than that. Why turn the spear to tan Qian? What''s the matter with Tan Qian?


    "Shut up, what are you!" The woman angrily said: "don''t pretend to be sisterhood here. That''s because sang Shixi didn''t take a fancy to you. If she takes a fancy to you, you will still fight to death?"


    Tan Qian calmed down and retorted: "I''m so familiar with Zuo an. I''ve never heard that Zuo an has a girlfriend. I think you have a secret love. There are many people who have a secret love for Zuo an in school. Why? Left press don''t like you, you put the gas on the little fish? "


    When she met Zuo an, she never heard that Zuo an had a girlfriend.


    It''s really more and more ugly. Lin Xianyu understands why this girl is always aiming at her. The feeling is not that sang Shixi''s brain powder, but that he hates Lin Xianyu for robbing Zuo an.


    At this time, a girl beside the girl interrupted: "Lin Xianyu, do you know that Jielin has been with Zuo an for a long time? It''s your appearance that seduces Zuo an and destroys them. I think you are a good product. You are the fertility machine of the rich. "


    "Zuo an?" Why does she mention Zuo an? What''s the relationship with Zuo an?


    "Oh, it''s not the face of a quail now. How can you be so obedient in front of the professor? Now you''ve changed your face after class. I think sang Shixi and Zuo an are confused by your virtue!"


    "I warn you, don''t go too far." Lin Xianyu finally could not bear to speak, originally he really did not want to care more with them.


    Is this man the brain powder of Sang Shixi?


    What does she have to do with Sanshi? What does it matter to her?


    I really don''t know what she''s doing. I''m always aiming at her.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian turn around at the same time and see the girl who has been talking about Lin Xianyu behind them just now.


    Lin Xianyu is about to say something to tan Qian. Suddenly, a man behind him bumps into Lin Xianyu. Lin Xianyu is standing on the steps and almost hasn''t been knocked down by her. Fortunately, Tan Qian helps Lin Xianyu quickly and doesn''t fall down.


    "This is called the mentality of hating the rich, you know? If Cinderella''s story has been continued, it''s almost the same story. Everyone is the same Cinderella. Why can you be liked by the prince, but they can''t think that way? "


    If they have a chance to get close to Sang Shixi, make sure they run better than anyone else.


    Tan qianhen grits her teeth. These people just talk about sour grapes when they can''t eat them.


    She appeared at this end of the corridor, and all the students rushed to the other end.


    But now we all regard her as a plague, far away from 2.


    Originally in the school, Lin Xianyu and several students can talk, although not particularly close relationship, but after class, we can also talk and laugh a few words.Although they don''t mind what they say, Lin Xianyu really feels isolated.


    Linxianyu continue to listen to the class seriously, the people behind see their words did not have too big waves, in the back of the more fierce.


    Angry that he didn''t even have the qualification to give birth to Sang Shixi, that''s all.


    To put it bluntly, they are naked jealousy.


    How many children do they have to give birth to?


    Lin Xianyu also wants to tear her mouth, OK?


    "Ya''s mouth is too cheap." Tan Qian is very angry: "I really want to tear her mouth."


    Lin Xianyu shook his head with her: "I''m not that vulnerable."


    Tan Qian asked Lin Xianyu in a low voice, "are you ok?"


    The professor took a warning look at them and then went up to the platform.


    The girls around her came to fight, saying that it was a fight. In fact, they kicked and beat Lin Xianyu.


    "You barbarian, let go, let go quickly!"


    The girls punched and kicked them, and one of them hit Tan Qian in the corner of the eye, and Tan Qian covered her eyes and squatted down: "ouch...


    "

 Chapter 1270

    Lin Xianyu immediately looked down at Tan Qian: "what''s the matter with you?"


    It may be that one of the girls is wearing a ring on her hand. The side with a gem cuts Tan Qian''s corner of the eye and immediately exudes blood.


    Lin Xianyu was so anxious and angry that he was slapped in the face by a girl.


    originally, I only met him on the cover of financial magazine. This time I was lucky to meet a real person.


    But they were still excited.


    Sang Shixi has always been a legendary figure. No one has ever seen him. Today, I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes swept over them. The girls were afraid and excited.


    Things have become clear, Lin Xianyu was criticized in school, a moment of anger on the move, but she stopped, did not let their emotions more intense outbreak, otherwise those girls will not be safe and sound to stand in front of them.


    The sick little nurse is very angry. It''s very serious.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu was angry, he stopped talking.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t be scolded as a fertility machine.


    No, sang Shixi is the initiator, OK?


    "The worse they say." Lin Xianyu calmed down and felt sorry. Sang Shixi was so busy that he called him from Dayu.


    "Merciful?"


    But not this time. Lin Xianyu''s knuckles are all right and not hurt.


    Sang Shixi listened and gently pulled up Lin Xianyu''s hand to see her joints. As long as Lin Xianyu hit someone hard, her joints would definitely be scratched there.


    While waiting for the girls to come, Tan Qian tells sang Shixi the whole story.


    He hesitated for a long time and finally decided to let the girls come to the dean''s office.


    I can tell that sang Shixi is choking him. When was the Dean so angry? Open mouth want to retort, but sang Shixi''s momentum let him inexplicably lost that confidence.


    "Are you a doctor? Doesn''t it need to be checked to see if it''s serious? In that case, call those injured students, and you can use your naked eyes to identify who is the most injured among them? "


    He Leng for a while: "she should not be too serious?"


    "There is also a student who is injured here. Why doesn''t she go for treatment?" Sang Shixi asked the dean.


    "The students are being treated in the infirmary now."


    "And the students?" Sang Shixi interrupted the dean.


    "The two of them caused disputes and even fights in the school, and many students were injured."


    Besides, he''s just a student''s boyfriend. Can his Dean be scared by his boyfriend?


    "Well, whoever you are." The Dean opened his mouth. Although the man in front of him was full of momentum, he could not be suppressed by sang Shixi''s momentum.


    Sang Shixi''s face is really not very good-looking.


    Lin Xianyu was not hurt, but Tan Qian''s eyes were broken.


    "There''s something to say like me, but before saying it..." Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian.


    The dean''s voice became louder: "as for her parents, I want to call her guardian."


    It seems that Lin Xianyu did not dare to call his parents and called his boyfriend.


    It''s normal for college students to fall in love, and there''s nothing wrong with their fiance.


    "Fiance?"


    "Not a parent." Sang Shixi said: "I''m Lin Xianyu''s fiance."


    Looking at his age, he didn''t look like a father with such a big child. He couldn''t figure out the identity of Sang Shixi and his relationship with Lin Xianyu, so he asked suspiciously, "are you Lin Xianyu''s parent?"


    The Dean didn''t know who he had called. He just felt that the tall man in suit and shoes standing in front of him was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met him. He just felt that his eyes were sharp.


    Sang Shixi suddenly felt funny, but after he stepped in, his face suddenly became fierce.


    On the way, sang Shixi had a general understanding of the process of things, and he could see that Lin Xianyu was very angry.


    Lin Xianyu held his head high, from his point of view, to see her stomach gas drum.


    When sang Shixi arrived at the school, he just opened the door of the dean''s office and saw Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian at the door of the dean''s desk.


    When something goes wrong, the way universities and primary schools deal with it is almost the same.


    So there is only one result in the end, which is called parents.


    In fact, they are not too serious, but they have the potential to touch porcelain. One by one, they say they are dizzy and refuse to get up in bed.


    The result of this is that Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian are brought into the teaching office, while the girls are not. Then go to the school medical room for examination.


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously looked up to the corridor. People who had been piling up at the door to watch the excitement immediately retracted their heads when they saw Lin Xianyu turning around.Tan Qian said to herself, "it''s none of our business. It''s they who are so hateful."


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian stood on the steps, watching the people fall and fall, wailing.


    Seeing this, Lin Xianyu let go of the hand that pinched the girl''s neck, and the girl rolled down without standing still.


    And there were several girls standing beside her. One girl who had been beaten took her arm, and then the girl took another person''s arm. They rolled down the steps like dominoes.


    They were all standing on the stairs, and the girl fell down the stairs as soon as she moved.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu just wanted to warn them. Seeing that Tan Qian was injured, she didn''t even think about it. She just hit a girl in the eye, and the girl screamed miserably.


    In the magazine, sang Shixi mostly wore handmade suits with exquisite workmanship. He was elegant and elegant, and the real person was still handsome, but there was more hidden evil than in the magazine.


    If he looks at people more than once, people will feel a little chilly.


    The girls want to see but dare not. They lower their heads, squint at the corners of their mouths and twitch. They are very excited, nervous and excited. They are almost insane.

 Chapter 1271

    Their injuries are not too serious, just rolled down the stairs, the most serious should be the girl who was hit in the eye by Lin Xianyu.


    But her eyes were just a little red. It can be seen that the abnormal little nurse didn''t work hard. She had already converged a lot.


    If she treated the boys, she would not be so kind. Thinking of this, sang Shixi''s eyes still hurt a little.


    "That''s only part of the reason." The driver said with a smile, "Mr. sang is really nice to miss Lin, better than anyone else."


    "Well said. "Lin Xianyu muttered:" in fact, it''s not staring at me, not letting me contact with other boys. "


    " of course not. He is just worried about campus violence. Your identity is different from other students. He is worried that you will be criticized by others, so he sends bodyguards to protect you. "


    "Isn''t it?" Lin Xianyu asked.


    "Of course not. He''s afraid you''ll get hurt. You think he sent so many bodyguards to watch you, of course not. "


    "Why is he angry because I fight at school?"


    "If something happens, you should call us." The driver said, "you don''t let the bodyguards go to school. Do you know that Mr. sang didn''t say a word on the way here? He is very angry."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    See you, Miss Lin asked quickly


    Lin Xianyu came to the car outside the school, and the driver was scared to death.


    Just now he said that he was so unbearable and envied so soon.


    Just a girl and linxianyu eyes, linxianyu clearly from her eyes to see the envy.


    Lin Xianyu knew that the dean and the girls were miserable. He took a look at them and walked out of the dean''s office.


    "Well, go outside and wait for me in the car. I''ll come later."


    Standing for a while is certainly not tired, but sang Shixi''s meaning, Lin Xianyu received, she nodded: "tired."


    His voice was so soft, and it changed so quickly that everyone was amazed.


    After a look at him, he lowered his head to ask Lin Xianyu: "are you always tired standing?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t hold the hand of the dean of education, and looked at him coldly.


    "It''s really touching that sang Dong came to our school in his busy schedule."


    It turned out to be Mr. sang. The Dean suddenly changed his face and immediately stood up. He bent over and stretched out his hand to Sang Shixi.


    Dayu of Medical University once invested a lot of money in the reconstruction of the school. The experimental building and two teaching buildings of the school were all funded by Dayu. It can also be said that the man standing in front of the dean is the owner of their school.


    The dean''s face turned white. The school adopts the school board system. That is to say, anyone who has contributed to the school can become the school board.


    At this time, a teacher came in and whispered a few times in the ear of the dean of education. Then he knew the identity of Sang Shixi.


    "Oh, No." The girls finally understood, and quickly looked up at the dean for help: "director, we...


    " it''s the most important thing for me to make Lin Xianyu happy. I don''t want anything to interfere with her happiness. Since you can''t tolerate her, you feel that Lin Xianyu''s existence in this school is troubling you, so you can only leave school. "


    The girls looked at him for no reason.


    "You should be glad that Lin Xianyu doesn''t beat girls, otherwise you will end up worse today. Do you know what''s the most important thing for me now? "


    The girls didn''t know whether to take it or not, so sang Shixi put it directly into one of the girls'' pockets.


    Sang Shixi continued: "I don''t mean anything else when I say this. I mean no matter what kind of relationship I have with Lin Xianyu, no matter who she is, you just need to remember that the person behind her is me. If you have any questions that you want to ask clearly, you can come to me, or ask me now. I know everything without saying anything." Sang Shixi suddenly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to them.


    Those girls don''t dare to look up, don''t know what sang Shixi said to them.


    "This girl, I proposed to her twice, one of which she refused and the other escaped. To be exact, she escaped twice. I chased her back to the seaside." Sanshi watched them.


    Sang Shixi sneered and looked at the girls. Suddenly, he pulled Lin Xianyu to his side.


    "Well..." the director was tongue tied.


    Without waiting for the dean to open his mouth, he said, "I''ve probably learned the whole story. If the Dean doesn''t know it very well, I''ll dictate the story to you. Because the relationship between Lin and I caused a dispute. I really want to know that university is a place for teaching and educating people. Don''t we treat students equally? We still look at people with colored eyes, and we also care about students'' origin or other personal backgrounds? "


    Tan Qian went to the dean''s office. Sang Shixi''s face still stinks.


    "No, I''d better check it."Sang Shixi had a stern look at him and said, "it seems that the director will check it. There''s no need to go to the dean''s office."


    The director of Education said to tan Qian in a hurry: "then you should go to the clinic to have a check, but it shouldn''t be a big problem." Dean of self talk to tan Qian diagnosis of the results.


    "Let''s ask the police to decide. You''re not the police and I''m not. I don''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. But I saw the injustice of the school. They are all injured. Why can some people get treatment at the first time? And some students have been bleeding in front of your desk penalty station? Well


    "Call the police? Who are you going to call the police for? " The Dean craned his neck.


    Sang Shixi''s tone was severe: "they all lie in bed for half a day at this level. Isn''t Tan going to call the police?"


    So it seems that Tan Qian''s injury is the most serious. The girl''s ring cuts the skin around Tan Qian''s eyes, from the upper eyelid of her left eye to the lower eyelid, a long bloodstain.


    You know how heavy Lin Xianyu''s fists are. Last time he was beaten by her, several doctors asked them to let him get rid of the swelling in the shortest time. It took two days for the swelling to go down.


    "How good is it? Compared with sister Xia Zhi? " Although Lin Xianyu felt that compared with the summer solstice, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Second little grandma. In fact, the eldest young master has no patience with you. "


    The driver said nothing, and Lin Xianyu knew that he was a subordinate of Sang Shixi, so it was hard to talk behind his back.

 Chapter 1272

    When sang Shixi got back to the car, it was more than half an hour later. Lin Xianyu didn''t know what happened later, but she thought that the dean and the girls must have been scared by sang Shixi.


    If Lin Xianyu wasn''t familiar with Sang Shixi, his appearance just now was really frightening.


    Sang Shixi''s face is still not very good-looking, which makes Lin Xianyu a little scared.


    One side of Tan Qian immediately compound: "right, now those people are not questioning your name is not right? Who dares to say that you have nothing to do with you


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu blinked.


    "Originally, I didn''t think it was necessary, but now it seems to be very necessary. If we explain our relationship in an official way, today''s fight may be avoided. "


    "Of course not." Lin Xianyu was very upset: "I just don''t think it''s necessary to have an exclusive interview."


    "What are you afraid of when you face journalists? What did you do wrong to the reporter? " Sang Shixi asked her with a smile.


    "That''s different. I didn''t do anything wrong. Of course I''m not afraid."


    "In front of the instructor, Lin Xianyu, who held his head high and showed no sign of weakness, told me that he had stage fright." Sang Shixi looked at her funny.


    "Why, I have stage fright."


    Sang Shixi only answered her in three words: "no way."


    "Can we not go to the interview?" She talked to Sanshi.


    "Ah..." when Lin Xianyu was given such an interview, he forgot everything about the interview. He could not help shivering when he thought of the interview.


    "You still have an interview this afternoon. Did you forget?"


    "I''ll be fine with this injury." Tan Qian said quickly.


    "Do you want to be so overbearing? Take Tan Qian to the Sang family. She''s hurt."


    "Not now." Sang Shixi said.


    Sang Shixi asked the driver to take Tan Qian back. Lin Xianyu said, "if not, I''ll go to tan Qian to accompany her for one night."


    Lin Xianyu accompanied Tan Qian to the hospital for an examination. It didn''t matter. The doctor gave him some medicine and told him to pay attention to it.


    "It''s true, thanks for driving." Sang Shixi said to the driver.


    "Da sang, are you serious?"


    How can such a person encourage others to fight?


    Lin Xianyu is silly. He looks at sang Shixi''s face. He is serious and doesn''t seem to be saying irony.


    "The next time you encounter this kind of thing," Sang Shixi told Lin Xianyu at the moment when Tan Qian opened the car door, "you can do anything to protect yourself, as long as you think it''s right. "


    he forgot all about Lin Xianyu.


    "Tan Qian needs to see a doctor, but the school infirmary is not good."


    "I''m fine. I''m not hurt." Lin Xianyu said.


    "Dong Li''s appearance is bright and beautiful, but she still finds someone to plot against you. It''s better to fight openly for such a mean way, but it seems that you didn''t do it today." Sang Shixi turned to look out of the window: "Tan Qian is here. Let''s go to the hospital."


    The only one she knew was Dong Li. She said, "just like Dong Li, he won''t fight outside."


    Lin Xianyu has never met a few girls from famous families. He just wanted to talk about his summer solstice sister, but when you think about it, he is usually very independent and doesn''t behave much like a celebrity.


    When she thought about it, she was embarrassed: "for example, for example...


    Lin Xianyu was puzzled:" those girls from rich families, like you, shouldn''t they all be like ladies of all families, where are there fights all over the street? "


    "You lose my face if you don''t win." Sang Shixi touched her nose.


    "Don''t you think I lost your face by fighting with my classmates?"


    "I''m angry that you didn''t win." Sang Shixi played it down.


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you get angry when I fight at school? "


    Is sang Shixi schizophrenic?


    "What?" Lin Xianyu didn''t understand.


    Sang Shixi suddenly sighed and shook his head: "it seems that I not only need to strengthen security, but also need to find a martial arts teacher for you to teach you how to fight back and protect yourself when facing girls."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Lin Xianyu.


    "Oh," Lin Xianyu remembered. In the chaos, a girl slapped her in the face because it wasn''t very painful, and the situation was chaotic. She forgot.


    "I can see the five finger print on your face."


    "Well?" Lin Xianyu was stunned: "what''s the pain?"


    "They said your mother also scolded Tan Qian. Next time you ask bodyguards to come and beat them and hurt yourself, what should you do?" Sang Shixi suddenly approached Lin Xianyu and looked at him carefully. Then he reached out and touched him gently: "does it hurt?"


    Lin Xianyu puffed his mouth and looked at him sullen: "you can say whatever you want."


    Sang Shixi suddenly stretched out his hand, put his finger on her chattering lips, picked his eyes and looked at her: "you yell at me before you finish. You are really a firecracker.""I know that my fight in school made you lose face. I also know that as a woman of your sang family, her words and deeds should be very decent. I''m sorry. I didn''t want to have anything to do with you, but..."


    "isn''t this reason enough?" Originally, Lin Xianyu had a very good attitude to plead guilty. When he heard sang Shixi say that, he was furious and his voice was eight degrees higher.


    "Your mother and Tan Qian, you did it yourself?" Sang Shixi''s brows tightened even more.


    Lin Xianyu knew that he was wrong and his voice was getting smaller and smaller: "I know I''m impulsive, and I didn''t bear to be angry for a moment. But when Tan Qian was injured, I just... "


    because she represents sang Shixi''s face after all. She clearly knows what her relationship with Sang Shixi is. Although he doesn''t want to admit it, the fact is the fact.


    She openly fights with her classmates on campus. No matter who is right or wrong, she should think twice before acting.


    Lin Xianyu has a guilty conscience. She should understand that a wealthy family like the Sang family has to follow the rules in every word and deed.


    "Well?" Sang Shixi 7 frowned and looked unhappy.


    "It''s their speech that''s getting worse and worse. I''ll forget it. Why talk about Tan Qian and my mother?" Lin Xianyu opens his mouth.


    Now there are only two of them here, and sang Shixi is expected to repair her severely.


    I guess he has to scold her. Yes, he defended her in front of outsiders just now. That''s for his own face. Compared with those outsiders, Lin Xianyu is his man.


    Is it hard for him to lose face by fighting in school?


    "Well." Lin Xianyu knows the truth, but he is still afraid.


    This is the first time she followed Xilin to TV station.


    Originally, her first time into the TV station should be very novel, but because she was too nervous, so she did not even look around the mood..

 Chapter 1273

    A makeup artist makes up for Lin Xianyu, and the host makes up for her while talking to her


    .


    The host is very beautiful, or Lin Xianyu''s favorite one.


    The host had to stop the photographer and watch sang Shixi walk out of the studio with Lin Xianyu''s hand.


    Before the host spoke, sang Shixi said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The host''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling. Just now. Before shooting, he had already seen Lin Xianyu go to the bathroom: "Miss Lin."


    The host smiles and asks you to sit down. After the opening remarks, he begins to introduce sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu. Just after introducing sang Shixi, when he is ready to introduce Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu whispers to Sang Shixi: "big sang, I want to go to the toilet."


    Although Lin Xianyu kept saying that he was not nervous about his psychological counseling, when everything was ready and they were invited to the stage by the host, Lin Xianyu shook his legs and stomach.


    Don''t talk about the interview. She hasn''t even seen a star shoot TV. It''s strange that so many cameras are not nervous about her.


    After listening to Sang Shixi''s words, Lin Xianyu is still a little upset. Sang Shixi is not nervous after seeing a big scene, but Lin Xianyu is different.


    "But I''m so nervous when the cameras are on me." Lin Xianyu said.


    "This is your interview. Of course, you can say whatever you want. Don''t be so nervous."


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu is timid.


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu''s manuscript to one side: "you can play well on the spot and say whatever you want."


    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s shaking hand: "it''s OK, I''m here. If there is any jam, you can follow my rhythm. In fact, sometimes you don''t have to read the manuscript completely. "


    The host suppressed the fire and tried to control his dissatisfaction: "Miss Lin, the interview is about to start. You are not in the state at all. It''s really very passive."


    In her heart, sang Shixi can''t even fight the disease. Jincheng used to say that sang Shixi was dead, but after a period of time, he was able to stand up again. The man who was full of miracles was looking at a little girl who was not well-known and looked quite ordinary to her.


    The host is a little impatient, and she also has some small emotions in it. After all, she and sang Shixi have had several encounters before. He has never seen sang Shixi treat any woman so gently and considerate, almost to the point of obedience.


    So if the host threw it over, Lin Xianyu couldn''t catch a word.


    But Lin Xianyu only read so many words once, where can he remember them?


    "Miss Lin, let''s check the words again and start the formal interview immediately." The host said.


    Lin Xianyu sits in front of the make-up table again. The make-up artist wipes off her eyebrows and helps her get better.


    "Good." Sang Shixi followed Lin Xianyu to the dressing room. On the way, his mobile phone rang again. He hung up without thinking about it.


    "Then stay with me." Because when Lin Xianyu was making up, there were a lot of staff nearby who were constantly debugging the machine. The light was dazzling. Lin Xianyu had never seen such a tense situation.


    "Make up first." Sang Shixi said to Lin Xianyu, "whether it''s the most fashionable shape this year or not, your eyebrows flying to the sky are really not good."


    The host pondered for a while and then walked over to them: "Mr. sang, Miss Lin." The host said with a smile: "the time is coming, otherwise we can finish the makeup first, and the manuscript can be corrected later."


    The makeup artist whispered: "I seem to understand why this ordinary looking Miss Lin can be the mother of Mr. Sang''s children."


    Lin Xianyu holds sang Shixi''s hand to her chest. In fact, she doesn''t think much about it. Just as the makeup artist and the host run out of the dressing room to find her, they all smack their tongue when they see this scene.


    "But I really can''t. My heart is almost out of my throat. If you don''t believe it, touch it, touch it. "


    "They come to visit the relationship between us. Who do you want me to interview? With Dong Li


    Lin Xianyu is not in the mood to joke with him: "big mulberry." Lin Xianyu wanted to run away again: "I don''t think I can do it, or you can interview someone else."


    He suddenly saw Lin Xianyu''s eyebrows flying into the sideburns, and he held out his hand to touch them in a funny way: "this is the most fashionable shape this year?"


    Sang Shixi turned his head and saw Lin Xianyu with a sad face. He hung up the phone and went to Lin Xianyu: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it just make-up? "


    Lin Xianyu stood behind him and cried to him: "big mulberry."


    Sang Shixi is really domineering, but now is not the time to appreciate his domineering.


    "If we propose to terminate the cooperation, we will have more initiative. It''s nothing. Quanjincheng is not just one of them."


    She saw Sanshi in the corridor. He should be on the phone with his assistant.Lin Xianyu goes out to find sang Shixi. How can she recite such a long manuscript?


    "Miss Lin, I haven''t finished yet. Don''t move."


    The host is still gushing about the excitement of being able to get in close contact with Sang Shixi. Lin Xianyu stands up from the chair, and the makeup artist is in the middle. Lin Xianyu suddenly stands up, and the makeup artist''s eyebrows are inserted into the sideburns.


    "Mr. sang is answering a phone call over there. Mr. sang is busy with everything, so it''s a great honor for our TV station to invite Mr. sang to do an exclusive interview."


    "Where''s sang Shixi?" When Lin Xianyu is nervous, he wants to find sang Shixi.


    But how can she recite so much?


    Lin Xianyu had a rough look, and his writing was very decent, at least much more appropriate than what he said casually.


    "Well, we can revise the manuscript according to your language if you are not satisfied with it."


    "Did you write this for me?" Lin Xianyu asked anxiously.


    Holding the manuscript in her hand, she stammered her admiration to the host. The host said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Lin. now let''s take a look at the manuscript. When I ask this question, you answer like this."


    makeup artist came up to make complaints about the makeup for the host, and then envied and jealousy Tucao: "I didn''t expect Miss Lin to have seen the world so much. She went to the toilet several times when she was making up, and now she goes again. So ignorant, how can sang take her out after that? "


    "It''s someone else''s business, so don''t worry about it." Host coldly bar a makeup artist, in fact, her heart is also extremely uncomfortable.


    Of course, if sang Shixi died alone, the majority of women''s friends may think it''s nothing, but sang Shixi suddenly announced that he had a partner, and that he was still such an insignificant little girl, that people must be reluctant.

 Chapter 1274

    Lin Xianyu went to the bathroom, but she had no toilet at all, because she had been there several times just now, she was just nervous.


    Sang Shixi was waiting for her at the door of the washroom. Through the crack of the door, she could see Lin Xianyu standing in front of the washroom and taking a deep breath. Her mouth was wide open. She took in a puff and then spit out again, like a toad.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help knocking on the door: "it''s just an interview, not on the guillotine. Are you really so nervous?"


    "Well, why stop?" She asked the host strangely, "I''m not nervous."


    When Lin Xianyu said that, the host looked at sang Shixi in horror, and then stopped the machine. Lin Xianyu was happy, and now she was not nervous at all.


    "when I first met sang Shixi, he was still paralyzed and couldn''t move in bed. At that time, he was very depressed, thinking about how to die every day, and my first time When I saw him, he was wearing a black mask, and the room was so dark that I was scared to death.


    Then Lin Xianyu said everything.


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu raised his eyebrows with interest and sang Shixi tilted his head to her: "yes."


    "Say what you think of the truth."


    Lin Xianyu''s words are not small, and she was surprised when she was heard by the host. She felt that Lin was really bold and dared to say that sang Shixi was a salted fish. To her surprise, sang Shixi not only did not express any displeasure, but even encouraged her to pat her on the back of the hand.


    Gradually, Lin Xianyu was not as nervous as before. She quarreled with Sang Shixi: "I don''t want to say such disgusting lines. I don''t want to say anything imperial. You were like a salted fish in bed at that time."


    "Or I''ll ask them to shut down and wait for the milk tea to come before you answer."


    Lin Xianyu pouted and refused to answer. Sang Shixi thought she was nervous and leaned over and patted her hands on her knees.


    It''s disgusting that they have no time to praise sang Xi.


    She didn''t read the manuscript very carefully.


    What is it all about? Lin Xianyu whispered: "what kind of imperial breath? When I first met sang Shixi, sang Shixi was lying on the bed. He was dark in the ward. He was still wearing that terrible black mask. How frightening and frightening he was."


    ...


    on the teleprompter, there are several lines of big characters, on which it says that when I first met sang Shixi, I was awed by his imperial aura, but his elegant demeanor. And to me this kind of people at the bottom of the amiable attitude makes me gradually from awe and admiration to love.


    "It seems that Miss Lin and Mr. sang are deeply attached to each other in the process of nursing you. I would like to ask Miss Lin to have a close contact with Mr. sang. Can you talk about how you felt when you first met Mr. sang?"


    Sang Shixi took a deep look at her. The host just felt that he was a little off topic. He quickly pulled her back with a dry smile.


    "Oh." The host made a sudden realization: "so, Miss Lin is near the water tower. It really makes other nurses jealous. Why don''t they have such a chance?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at the teleprompter in a daze. Sang Shixi helped her answer: "Miss Lin used to be my personal nurse."


    What bullshit seminar? She''s the baby sitter of Sanshi, OK?


    She looked at Lin Xianyu and motioned him to answer. There was a teleprompter in front of her. Lin Xianyu took a look at it, which said that it was in an academic seminar.


    "Good." The host nodded and asked the first question: "how do you know each other?"


    "She''ll swallow now."


    Lin Xianyu is very sorry to delay everyone''s time, but she is really nervous.


    The host asked: "Mr. Nathan, should we start now or wait for milk tea?"


    She really didn''t understand that although this one in front of her was pretty and cute, girls like this were everywhere. Why did sang Shixi treat her differently? Was it because she gave him three children?


    The secretary took the order, and the host looked at sang Shixi with an incredible look.


    "Well, I''ll have chocolate cake and milk tea." Immediately said: "the more envious the fish, the better."


    "Go and buy it." Sang Shixi turned to the Secretary beside him in a short way. Then he turned to ask Lin Xianyu gently, "what''s the taste?"


    The host, who was coming to meet them, could not help frowning. He tried to smile and said to Lin Xianyu: "Miss Lin, in fact, the interview is only 20 ~ half an hour. Besides, you are too nervous to drink so much water, otherwise you will always want to go to the bathroom."


    "I want milk tea."


    "Well." Sanshi stopped and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    When they came to the stage, Lin Xianyu suddenly stopped and pulled sang Shixi''s skirt: "big sang."Lin Xianyu and his psychological counseling for a long time, but when he went to the studio and saw the host and so many cameras sitting on the stage, his legs and stomach trembled again.


    "Listen to your words, it''s quite a hero''s demeanor, but just a few cameras and a host frighten you like that?"


    "Easy for you to say." Lin Xianyu followed sang Shixi dejectedly: "death is not so terrible. There is a big scar on his head."


    "What''s the tension? It''s just a way of talking to people. "


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes: "how can I not be nervous? With so many eyes looking at you and so many microphones standing in front of you, are you nervous? "


    "No, there''s nothing to be nervous about."


    "Are you nervous? "


    sang Shixi recalled:" it was about the time when I got into Harvard with the highest total score! "


    "I''d rather go to the guillotine." Lin Xianyu was listless: "I knew I would not go to your party even if I killed you yesterday. I really dug a hole for myself and buried myself in it. By the way, Dawson, when was your first interview? "


    "Mr. sang." The host asked sang Shixi in embarrassment: "otherwise, let''s let Miss Lin have a rest and start later!"


    "Why, didn''t she just say it was good?"


    "But are you sure what Miss Lin just said can be broadcast?"

 Chapter 1275

    What she said is the truth. Sang Shixi slowly told the host with a look of panic: "I don''t think it''s a problem. Keep recording while she''s still in good condition."


    But what does Lin Xianyu say? Sang Shixi is the male god in her mind.


    "But I''m afraid it will damage your image if you broadcast it like this."


    "Well, what does Mr. sang really want from Miss Ailin?"


    The host also listen to silly, Leng for a while just know to ask.


    Wow, the little love thing sang Shixi said so deeply that Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand it.


    "I''m telling the truth." He took Lin Xianyu''s hand, and then turned to the host and said: "love is something that some people say is instantaneous, but I think there should be many kinds of moments connected together. I fell in love with Lin Xianyu in a certain moment, and then extended to countless spaces in the future. "


    She was stunned for a moment, woke up and whispered to Sang Shixi: "can you be sincere?"


    What sang Shixi said is too provocative. Even Lin Xianyu is stupid.


    He looked at Lin Xianyu and said with a smile, "in retrospect, it should be the first time I saw Lin Xianyu in my ward. She was very close to me at that time. Her eyes were very black, but I thought it was the brightest thing in the world."


    Xia Zhi told him so much that sang Shixi understood at least a little.


    Xia Zhi shakes his head and tells him two words: "jealousy. When you find out. When the person you are interested in contacts with other members of the opposite sex, you are restless and have the impulse to kill them. That is love. Because love is possessive, selfish, to have and control each other, unselfish love only appears in fairy tales, such as we know how to feel the most shallow level of love. "


    he thought about it seriously. He remembered that two days ago, he asked a question about the summer solstice. He said, what is the basis of love? Like it? appreciate?


    In fact, even sang Shixi didn''t think about his problem. What''s his feeling for Lin Xianyu? Do you like her, do you like her, do you think she''s cute, or is it just because he gave birth to three children?


    Lin Xianyu stares at him, and the host also looks at sang Shixi nervously. Everyone is waiting for his answer.


    She would like to hear what sang Shixi said, whether he was as honest or official as he said.


    Lin Xianyu is also very curious about this question. Alas, she has never heard sang Shixi say that she loves her. Of course, she is not sure whether sang Shixi really loves her.


    She handed the microphone to Sang Shixi: "Mr. Na sang, when did you fall in love with your nurse?"


    "One more question." The host doesn''t want to ask sang Shixi, but she is also curious. She hopes to get a negative answer from sang Shixi.


    "It was an accident." It''s frustrating to mention that Lin Xianyu.


    "Miss Nalin also gave birth to three children for Mr. sang. I really admire her." The corner of the host''s mouth is twitching.


    This kind of words from such a common little girl''s mouth is too arrogant, the host almost want to shout: you don''t love me, you don''t want me to, let me!


    So Lin Xianyu thought about it and said, "I''m not sure if I''m in love with Sang Shixi now. At most, I can only say that I don''t hate him."


    Her relationship with Sang Shixi always belonged to the dog chasing the rabbit in the later stage. She fled in the front and sang Shixi chased after her. In her heart, sang Shixi was autocratic and arrogant. Was she really her ideal type.


    Love? Lin Xianyu didn''t really think about it.


    The host then asked, "Miss Lin, when did you fall in love with Mr. sang?"


    He said such words, Lin Xianyu was a little touched, since the parties are indifferent, the host can only continue the interview.


    The host was stunned, and Lin Xianyu suddenly felt that sang Shixi''s image was particularly great in his heart. She thought that sang Shixi would be angry, but she didn''t expect him to be so calm.


    "No matter what kind of image, it''s almost the same as other people in private. If you are frustrated, you will lose heart, and if you are depressed, you will forget yourself. This is human."


    "All." "And it''s the only one," he said. For example, the way she gulps food, I think it''s very cute, but I may not think so if it''s someone else. Love is about this thing, only she can do, others can''t


    This should be the most exciting confession. Even the host didn''t expect her interview to become a large-scale confession scene of Sang Shixi.


    She had a sour nose and wanted to cry, but when she turned to look at Lin Xianyu, her eyes were wide open, her face was blank, and she even seemed to have some disdain.

 Chapter 1276

    The interview between sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu was broadcast at the back of a variety show that evening.


    At that time, Lin Xianyu was sitting cross legged on the sofa eating popcorn and potato chips with Tan Qian in her original villa.


    When she saw sang Shixi''s confession, Tan Qian''s hand shook and the popcorn spilled all over the floor.


    Wei Lan seemed to be immersed in her own world. Lin Xianyu called her three times before she responded. She raised her head and glanced at Lin Xianyu, then immediately twisted her eyebrows: "what are you wearing? Are you going to the market soon? "


    Tan Qian pushed her a while, she just walked to Wei Lan''s front, voice small opening: "Wei madam."


    Wei Lan''s momentum is strong, but Lin Xianyu''s breath is short.


    As soon as she went downstairs, she saw Wei Lan sitting on the sofa in the living room, wearing a dark blue velvet cheongsam, covered with a silver gray mink cloak, elegant as if an old Buddha was sitting in their living room.


    Lin Xianyu simply put on a coat and hurriedly followed Tan Qian downstairs without brushing her teeth or washing her face.


    She doesn''t have to be more than sang Shixi!


    Is it because she didn''t go back all night that she came to ask for a crime?


    Wei Lan has been keeping a low profile recently. Most of the time he stays in the room and doesn''t come out. Now why did he suddenly come here?


    During this period, she lived in Sang''s house and met Wei Lan very few times.


    Lin Xianyu really can''t guess why Wei Lan suddenly appeared?


    "How can I know why? Now hurry down the stairs. "


    "Why did she come?"


    "What?" Lin Xianyu was so numb that he raised his head slowly, like the slow motion in the movie.


    "Here comes Wei Lan."


    "Why?" Lin Xianyu was still immersed in his dream.


    Tan Qian suddenly woke up: "don''t worry about your nightmares. Go downstairs as soon as possible!"


    "It''s terrible anyway."


    "How creepy is it?"


    "It''s scary." Lin Xianyu nodded.


    "Are nightmares terrible?"


    "I was sleeping, but I had a nightmare." Why did she classify her dream as a nightmare?


    Tan Qian looked at her and couldn''t help stopping: "what are you doing? Wake up so early? I thought you were sleeping


    Lin Xianyu slowly raised his head to look at her, as if mentally retarded: "why? Is it on fire


    Lin Xianyu is in a daze, Tan Qian suddenly rushed in: "little fish, little fish." She was in a hurry.


    Then Lin Xianyu woke up and sat on the bed gnawing his nails in a daze.


    Sang Shixi knelt down on one knee in front of her with a ring, and then confessed to her: "little fish, please marry me, I will love you all my life."


    She had a dream. In her dream, sang Shixi proposed to her with a bunch of red and gorgeous roses and rings. The roses were red and vulgar, and the pungent smell was going to make Lin Xianyu faint.


    Lin Xianyu went to sleep with confusion and uneasiness. The next day was the weekend, so she could have a good sleep.


    It''s not Lin Xianyu''s self-confidence, it''s sang Shixi''s turtle hair. Lin Xianyu can''t understand it any more.


    Even if others open their arms, sang Shixi will not embrace them.


    "My God..." Tan Qian: "people all over the world can see the way sang Shixi looks at you. You are the only one who doesn''t know and always pushes others away. I tell you that sang Shixi is not someone else. If you push him away, there are many people waiting with open arms."


    Before going to bed, Lin Xianyu asked Tan Qian in disbelief: "do you really think sang Shixi was telling the truth in the interview?"


    Lin Xianyu is upset by Tan Qian. She stays here at night. Sang Shixi approves that she doesn''t have to go back to Sang''s home tonight.


    "Little fish," Tan Qian took Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and said, "I think you will be very dangerous if you go on like this. Mingming has got sang Shixi''s love, but he doesn''t dare to accept it. Do you think you are so hypocritical? But I can''t blame you completely. If it''s me, I can''t believe it. This is the journey of ordinary girls marrying into rich families. At first it was joy and excitement, then it was panic and self-confidence, but I didn''t see your excitement. Your self-confidence and refusal lasted for quite a long time. "


    Everyone felt that she was not worthy of Sanchi, even herself.


    "Lin Xianyu, do you think that people like da sang can''t fall in love with you at all? That''s why you always deny it." Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian with popcorn in her mouth. She suddenly feels that what Tan Qian says is reasonable. It seems that''s what happened.


    "How is it possible to fall in love with me at the first sight? At that time, he was still thinking about sister summer solstice. Others didn''t know, but I didn''t know? " Lin Xianyu can''t help but feel sad and put the popcorn on the ground one by one into his mouth.


    "Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu, tut tut." Tan Qian. As he continued to read the interview, he rolled his eyes: "I found that you are so hard hearted now. Sang Shixi has confessed to you like this, and you are not moved at all.""You don''t know that the interview is all about scenes and lies. Does he have to tell the host in front of so many people just because I''m his child''s mother? And does he have a strong desire for control? "


    "No matter, that''s what I mean. Why are you so calm?" Tan Qian was stunned and looked up at Lin Xianyu: "you''re calm. I''ll be so excited if I hear sang Shixi''s confession to me."


    "This is satellite TV. Who told you that the whole world would watch it?"


    Lin Xianyu bent down to pick up popcorn one by one. Tan Qian patted her on the shoulder vigorously: "little fish, how can you be so calm? Sang Shixi is confessing to you in front of people all over the world! My God, how romantic


    "What are you doing? Auntie just cleaned up. Are you going to kill them? "


    Lin Xianyu looked down at himself, inside is pajamas, outside put on a coat: "that at home is not so wear it? What can I do for you, Mrs. Wei? "


    "Why have you learned not to go home at night before you married into the Sang family?" Wei Lan got up and gave Tan Qian a cold glance, then told Lin Xianyu: "go upstairs to wash and dress up, change a suit of people''s clothes, I''ll wait for you here."


    Wei Lan''s tone can''t be doubted. Lin Xianyu turns around and goes upstairs. When she pushes the door of her room, she reacts: "eh, why should I listen to her?"

 Chapter 1277

    Why does Lin Xianyu listen to Wei Lan?


    Now she''s not Sanshi''s baby sitter.


    Forget it, Wei Lan is at least sang Shixi''s mother, her elder, and Wei Lan is used to bossing.


    After Wei lanliang was born, Lin Xianyu was immediately recognized by the store manager. This is Miss Lin in the TV interview last night.


    "I''m not in a hurry today." Surgery is slow: "I''m here to choose clothes for her."


    "Mrs. sang, you haven''t been here for a long time. We just have a batch of new products. Come and have a look."


    "Mrs. sang, her" is that the other party has long known the change of Wei Lan''s identity in the Sang family, but she still has to be honored as Mrs. sang.


    As soon as he saw the manager of Weilan, he quickly closed the door and didn''t let other guests in.


    Wei Lan took her to a famous shop that she frequented.


    She dislikes linxianyu, but linxianyu even dislikes his eyes, which are not only old-fashioned but also too magnificent.


    Tan Qian really wants to roll her eyes. It turns out that Wei Lan came here today to transform Lin Xianyu.


    "Let''s go to the mall first and find you some clothes that you can see." Wei Lan turned to look at Tan Qian and said to her, "come along, too. As Lin Xianyu''s friend, I don''t think it''s possible for Lin Xianyu to change friends in a short time, so you should improve your taste first."


    Lin Xianyu said: "where are we going now?"


    "Well, aunt..."


    it is said that the heart of a woman is a needle in the sea. The heart of an old lady like Wei Lan is a needle in the universe.


    But it''s unexpected that she came here again today.


    In the past, it was just to use her to stimulate Huojia, but Wei Lan didn''t like Lin.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian anxiously exchange their eyes. They don''t like to see Lin Xianyu before, and they are very resistant to her relationship with Sang Shixi.


    What''s the matter with Wei Lan?


    Getting married?


    "You call me Auntie first, and I''ll change my tongue after you and Shi Xi get married."


    "Don''t call me Madame. It''s like the Filipino maid in our family."


    Lin Xianyu walked quickly: "madam, where are we going?"


    Before she was happy, Wei Lan turned around and scolded her: "why don''t you follow me?"


    Is Wei Lan ready to go?


    Then she turned and walked to the gate. Lin Xianyu was pleased.


    Wei Lan looked at Lin Xianyu and sighed: "forget it, I can''t expect your appreciation level to change by leaps and bounds."


    Wei Lan must put her appreciation level of middle-aged and old ladies on her.


    "It''s beautiful." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    "Do you know what fashion is? The Paris show has just come out and has not yet entered the market, which is called fashion. Once there is sales in the market, it will be regarded as out of season. How long have you been back to Sang''s house? It''s two weeks. It''s two weeks ago. It''s also called pop? Besides, the brand and style are too low to be low any more. "


    "That''s what clothes of this brand are like, retro style. It''s the fashion of the season. It''s just coming. "


    Lin Xianyu seriously suspected that the future had entered an incurable later stage, and he was so bitter.


    So Lin Xianyu went down again to show Wei Lan her true self. She thought that even if Wei Lan didn''t praise her, she would at least stretch her eyebrows. But she didn''t expect that Wei Lan would be more mean than just now after sweeping from top to bottom with her critical eyes in her arms? Rural style in the 1980s? Tut Tut, your round head leather sandals should be the antique of last century, right? Where did you get that? Do you want the shoemaker at the entrance of your village to make it for you? "


    Tan Qian clapped her hands and praised: "well, well, now Wei Lan can''t find fault at all."


    Lin Xianyu put on the dress and turned out a pair of white sandals with a small round head. After wearing them, he really looked like a good girl and put a diamond clip in her hair.


    Lin Xianyu also thinks that although this kind of skirt is not Lin Xianyu''s style, the old lady will like it.


    "Or this menthol Tulle dress, I think old people should like this fresh color."


    Tan Qian works as a military adviser to help her give advice.


    She went back to change her clothes. It turned out that she lived here and didn''t take back many of her clothes.


    Forget it, Lin Xianyu got goose bumps when he thought of it.


    Lin Xianyu takes a deep breath. At least he is sang Shixi''s mother. He may become his mother-in-law later.


    Lin Xianyu has to bear it. Wei Lan''s evening scenery is bleak now. Of course, it''s not that bleak. It''s that she doesn''t have that kind of scenery compared with before.


    "Do you have eyes? You dress like an orange. How can anyone wear such a red color now? It''s dazzling. You go up and change it for me! "


    Last night, when she wore it, Tan Qian said that the clothes were very beautiful. How did it become impersonal in Wei Lan''s mouth?Lin suspected wearing an orange baby collar bubble sleeve dress, very retro.


    "What are you wearing?" Wei Lan stood up and pinched Lin Xianyu''s clothes.


    "Mrs. Wei, my clothes were sent by someone ordered by Da sang."


    Lin Xianyu later wore clothes that sang Shixi asked people to send directly to her from the shopping mall. They were all famous brands. Although the style was Lin Xianyu''s favorite style, every piece of clothes was worth a lot of money. Was it not a stall?


    "I don''t look like a person like this?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to retort.


    "I asked you to clean yourself up like a person. How can you still come out like this?"


    "Mrs. Wei." She stood in front of Wei Lan again, Wei Lan looked at her eyes still dislike.


    Lin Xianyu changed her clothes, brushed her teeth and washed her face. She also arranged her shaggy short hair and went downstairs.


    During this period of time, her door is not two, Lin Xianyu should satisfy Wei Lan, let Wei Lan relive the scenery when she used to be Mrs. sang!


    She turned out to be Mrs. sang. Now Mrs. sang has become Qin Qing. It''s hard to avoid that she can''t accept it psychologically.


    Now, she is even more popular than a star. She has changed from a little girl who is not well-known to a person who is envied and hated by women of the right age in panoramic city.


    "Well, well, madam and the two ladies will sit here for a while, and I''ll get the clothes suitable for Miss Lin right away." The shop assistants galloped away.


    Tan Qian looked around the shop and whispered to Lin Xianyu: "which one of the clothes here suits you?"

 Chapter 1278

    Lin Xianyu looked around, it was.


    The Qipao of heavy industry, then some fur, and some velvet high-heeled shoes with beads.


    Although each one is very elegant, it is not Lin Xianyu''s style at all.


    Lin Xianyu has the idea of running away, but the car has entered the gate of other people''s garden. Lin Xianyu doesn''t have to jump!


    She can''t change sang Shixi''s idea, so she plans to transform Lin Xianyu.


    It seems that this is to bring Lin Xianyu into her social circle.


    On the way. In order to tell Lin Xianyu: "this is the first time that I introduce an outsider to me. It doesn''t matter if you haven''t seen the world. Look at my eyes."


    She went to a friend''s home. She had not attended any tea party for a long time. Before, her social life was very rich.


    So Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian dressed like singing girls in Shanghai to go to tea parties.


    Tan Qian thought awkwardly: "forget it, she''s sang Shixi''s mother. You can follow her. Besides, she''s not a brain. Is she a little bit bad?" Tan Qian pointed to her temple: "let''s just follow the old people''s home. Although she is aggressive, she is also an old lady."


    Lin Xianyu sighs. What should I do? Resistance or obedience?


    "It''s so hot." Tan Jian and Lin Xian fish Tucao: "I think people make complaints about us making films, or else we are crossing."


    Tan Qian was driven to the shelves, also put on a cheongsam, but in order to distinguish her identity from Lin Xianyu, she was wearing a fox hair jacket.


    "Wait for my tea party. As the only best friend of a rich family''s daughter-in-law, you have to see the world. That''s all."


    "I don''t have to." Tan Qian quickly shook her hands: "I don''t want to wear so shabby in the future. I''m worthy of the identity of a little fish."


    "Today I have a tea party to take you to. You don''t need to wear these. I''ll ask someone to send some clothes to your home. You can wear them first today. And you, by the way In order to look up and down, Tan Qian said: "as Lin Xianyu''s only best friend, it''s very likely that you will be a bridesmaid in the future, and I will send someone to take your clothes home. The manager, "she called to the store manager," just find some clothes for this young lady to change


    "How can I go to school in this kind of clothes? I will be laughed to death by my classmates."


    But isn''t Lin Xianyu too strange?


    Lin Xianyu just reflected that today Weilan and she are wearing the same clothes, but it''s OK to wear this kind of clothes on her body. Maybe she''s used to it, and she doesn''t feel so disobedient.


    "So you mean I can''t see people in my clothes?"


    "Mrs. Wei, oh no, well, aunt." She immediately said, "it''s the 21st century. Do you think we''re at a masquerade party? Let me go out in this, how can I see people? "


    It''s acceptable for her to try, but it''s absolutely impossible for her to wear it on the street.


    "What?" Lin Xianyu was choked by a mouthful of saliva.


    "Good, good." The shop assistants were so busy that they fell. Wei Lan looked at Lin Xianyu and said, "then you can wear this. You don''t have to take it off."


    "Take them all down. Don''t try. Wrap them all up."


    "Well, these suits are very suitable for Miss Lin."


    But Wei Lan was very satisfied and nodded: "yes."


    She looked at herself in the mirror, like those heavily makeup singers in the 1930s and 1940s. She couldn''t bear to look directly at herself.


    Does Lin Xianyu think it''s bad?


    Nice?


    "It''s true that people rely on clothes. Even if they come out of the slums, it''s very pleasant to wear them."


    "Well." Being said by Wei Lan, it seems that Lin Xianyu really has to think about eating beef in the future. Wei Lan walks around her, and her expression is still satisfied.


    Wei Lan appeared behind her with a dry cough: "in that case, you should not eat pork or beef. Do you know the despairing look in the eyes when the cow was killed? "


    "It''s said that the mink skin is peeled off from the mink''s body. It''s very sinful."


    But the shop assistant complains, and Tan Qianlin stands in front of the mirror and praises her.


    She thinks it''s cruel to protect animals.


    With the help of Tan Qian and the store manager, Lin Xianyu changed into cheongsam and mink. She is really not used to it, and she doesn''t wear animal fur.


    Maybe the interview last night made Wei Lan realize that sang Shixi really planned to marry Lin Xianyu, so Wei Lan couldn''t influence sang Shixi''s decision.


    Lin Xianyu thinks about it. There''s no need to confront Wei Lan.


    Anyway, she can''t afford to buy this kind of things after she tries them on


    "But." Lin Xianyu is still thinking, Wei Lan''s brow twisted again."It''s very gentle, and it''s overcast today. It''s drizzling. It''s very cold. The mink skin is just on the shoulder. It won''t be too hot. It''s a way to show who you are. "


    But Lin Xianyu looked at the clothes in the store manager''s arms: "it''s only September. Is it too hot to wear mink?"


    The store manager said to Lin Xianyu with a smile: "Miss Lin, come to the fitting room. I''ll try it for you over there."


    She nodded: "that linxianyu, you first try this set."


    Wei Lan''s eyebrows stretch when he hears the word identity.


    The store manager quickly brought some clothes to show to Wei Lan: "Mrs. sang, you see, these are all new products that we have just arrived. This purple cheongsam is especially suitable for girls of Miss Lin''s age. It''s not that long under the knee, and you can see that the design of the bow here adds a little girl''s playfulness. For example, this dress with this pink mink is the best one, which is both noble and dignified. "


    Lin Xianyu has already made up his mind to wear these clothes, and then he becomes a young Wei Lan.


    Lin Xianyu was hungry. He didn''t have breakfast when he got up in the morning. As soon as he went in, he smelled the delicious Western food.


    The host is a woman of the same age as azure, with the same style. She is very old, with white powder on her face, bright lipstick on her face, dark gold cheongsam on her face, and a tiger skin cloak on her face. They are all the same.


    Lin Xian fish and Tan Qian whispered to Tucao: "I think we can make complaints about a female group, called the fur Qipao female group."

 Chapter 1279

    "What are you talking about?" Wei Lan seems to hear Lin Xianyu''s whisper, and looks back at her.


    Lin Xianyu dares to be angry. He''s not afraid of Wei Lan. If he really wants to annoy Lin Xianyu, she won''t follow his advice, but Wei Lan is not too much. He wants to introduce her to his friends.


    Although the vision is worrying, it is also good intention.


    Lin Xianyu was really afraid that they would ask for anything else, but fortunately, the other party answered a phone call, said sorry to Lin Xianyu and went to one side to answer the phone.


    However, seeing that the lady and her husband were looking at her eagerly, Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear it, so he had to reach for it.


    In case of delay, she didn''t want to meet other people.


    So the other party''s tone was more humble: "Miss Lin, this is my business card. If it''s convenient, would you please give it to Mr. Lin''s secretary?"


    Maybe Lin Xianyu''s smiling and evasive attitude makes the other party really feel that she is an invincible young lady.


    In fact, her face was stiff with laughter, and she felt that the corners of her mouth were twitching.


    Lin Xianyu quickly retracts her hand. Doesn''t Wei Lan make her proud? Just she didn''t know what to say, so she had a faint smile on her face. No matter what the man said, she didn''t say anything.


    Linxianyu also had to hand with him in a hurry, Yu Guang saw Weilan coldly left her, just Weilan let her proud, linxianyu to forget.


    The man''s husband came over and held out his hand to Lin Xianyu: "Miss Lin, nice to meet you. I only met your father last week. I''m lucky to be at the same table with your father, but we''re nobody. He certainly didn''t care."


    But Lin Xianyu never told a lie at all. Now it''s strange that she''s not nervous to let her tell such a big lie.


    Wei Lan glances at her faintly. Lin Xianyu can see the meaning in her eyes. It''s to let her calm down.


    If someone asked, she would not know.


    Lin Xianyu is so nervous. He has met Lin Zhengyue himself, but she is just a fake. She doesn''t even know what Lin Zhengyue looks like and how old she is.


    The lady''s husband came over, and the lady immediately introduced Lin Xianyu to him.


    Lin Xianyu was forced to chat with a group of ladies. One lady heard that Lin Xianyu was Lin Xianyu''s daughter. She immediately waved to her husband who was not far away from her: "husband, come on, this Miss Lin is the daughter of Dong Lin. my husband met Dong Lin some time ago, just in Malaysia."


    The tea party started, the so-called tea party is a group of ladies in groups, here and there, drinking tea and chatting.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan qian can only smile on one side, and their faces hurt.


    Wei Lan was aggressive, and the woman immediately noticed Lin Xianyu standing beside her with a dry smile: "this should be your future daughter-in-law, Miss Lin! I just heard from Mrs. Dong that this young lady is the daughter of Lin Zhengyue. She is a perfect match for your family. She is also a match for your sang family


    "Who told you I wasn''t feeling well?"


    "Oh, sister LAN, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you didn''t feel well some time ago. Are you all right now?"


    The future said and glared at Lin Xianyu. At this time, another woman came to Wei Lan with open arms and hugged her warmly.


    "That Lin Zhengyue is not in Jincheng. He''s in Malaysia, and he won''t bump into each other. Besides, his illegitimate daughter is all over the world. It''s no surprise that he has one more daughter. So I''ve already given you my identity. You''re just pretending to be me, like a young lady of gold. "


    "I didn''t say I was Miss Qianjin again. Why do you want to change my identity? And lies are lies after all, and they will be exposed one day. "


    "Are you stupid? Which daughter do you see with such a silly smile? And you don''t smile, do you understand? Be arrogant. Don''t talk to anyone. You talk to others. "


    When Wei Lan turns around, she steps on Lin Xianyu lightly. Originally, her feet hurt when she walks in high-heeled shoes, but she is also trampled by Wei Lan.


    "Oh Lin Xianyu can only respond with a silly smile.


    "It''s Miss Lin! No wonder Mrs. sang took you to our tea party. You know, even the old Mrs. Huo Jiasan didn''t bring her here


    But lies are lies after all, lies will be punctured sooner or later.


    Weilan''s big words have been said out, if linxianyu face to face, then Weilan will kill her.


    What is Lin Zhengyue? She has never heard of it at all. She looks at Wei Lan in surprise. Just as she is about to open her mouth, she is scared back by her eye.


    Lin Xianyu is stupid. She didn''t expect that Wei Lan would make up an identity for her.


    "Yes, her father is Lin Zhengyue."


    The other nodded: "yes, how can we not know such a famous person? That shouldn''t be... "


    " does Southeast Asian tire tycoon Lin Zhengyue know? "Lin Xianyu looks at Wei Lan awkwardly. She thinks that Wei Lan will help her to prevaricate, but she doesn''t expect that Wei Lan will speak slowly.


    What should Lin Xianyu say? She can''t say that her father is in prison and her mother died early. She lived in a village in the city with her brother before!


    "It''s Lin." Lin Xianyu said in a hurry, "well, what does Miss Lin''s family do? What about your father? What about your mother? Shi Xi didn''t introduce these in the interview. I''m really curious. "


    A lady with the same heavy make-up, about a few years younger than Wei Lan, looked at Lin Xianyu and said, "I saw an interview between your son and this young lady when I was watching TV last night. I''m still curious. What''s the holy way to let your family show up on TV? You just brought her here today. What''s your name, young lady?"


    Wei Lan shuttles through the crowd with Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian to introduce Lin Xianyu to everyone.


    He walked away, and Lin Xianyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wei Lan saw the sweat oozing from Lin Xianyu''s forehead and pointed to a position in the corner: "you can sit there and eat the snacks there. But remember, no matter how delicious you are, you can''t have more than two pieces. You should not only be restrained in front of others. And you''re getting fatter and you need to go on a diet. "


    Is linxianyu fat? She pinched her waist very thin!

 Chapter 1280

    It seems that Wei Lan wants to completely transform her. This is only the first step. I don''t know how terrible she will be in the future.


    Lin Xianyu took two very small cakes and hid in a corner where no one was going to eat them secretly.


    She thought she could eat this small piece of cake, but looking around, not far from her, there was a well-dressed lady who was chatting with her friend while eating. She took a small fork and only inserted a little bit of it in the corner. After two bites, she said to her companion, "ah, I''m so full."


    "I''ll let you loose your hand!" Wei Lan frowned.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment and looked back at her: "aunt...


    " Lin Xianyu, release your hand! " Wei Lan suddenly spoke.


    "Sorry, I want you to apologize to your aunt now!" Lin Xianyu is holding a woman''s collar. The cloth is so thin that it will tear with a little more strength.


    "Psycho, the daughter of the tire king and the daughter of the ship king, I think they are all fish sellers in the vegetable market, just like you, and you don''t look like the prince in the Dragon Robe!" The old lady pulled Tan Qian''s fur.


    "Apologize to Mrs. Wei, and you can leave!"


    "Security guard, security guard, call security guard quickly..." the old lady cried in a panic. She was going to look for security guards everywhere. Tan Qian stopped him.


    Lin Xianyu''s strength is so strong that her feet are about to leave the ground.


    The woman immediately heard the sound of her clothes about to be torn.


    I asked you to apologize to my aunt. Lin Xianyu grabbed her collar and lifted it up.


    When did the two women see such a situation and scream in horror: "what are you doing? Let go, you savage. Wei Lan, where do you find this kind of wild girl? "


    The woman was wearing a low cut evening dress. Lin Xianyu wrinkled her whole chest.


    Lin Xianyu Teng stood up from the chair, stopped in front of Wei Lan, and reached for the younger woman''s collar.


    "You..." Wei Lan''s hands trembled, and even Lin Xianyu couldn''t listen.


    "Mom, don''t speak so directly. You should know that Aunt Sang''s mental condition is not good and can''t be stimulated. It doesn''t matter if you speak straight. But if aunt sang is stimulated and has a mad attack, it''s not good."


    "What did you say?" Wei Lan''s voice was a little louder, and he was so angry that his brain burst.


    "In the past, you were the original mate and I was the second room. You were always sarcastic to us. Now Fengshui turns around, and I''ve boiled the boss to death, and I become the main room. But you really can''t mix, and the original mate can be reduced to the next hall wife."


    "What did you say?" Wei Lan frowned.


    Just at this time, Wei Lan came over. When the old lady saw Wei Lan, she warmly welcomed her and held her hand: "ah, Alan, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why didn''t you take the initiative to say hello to me when you saw me just now? Don''t you think we are different now? I''ll take the initiative to fight with you


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t listen any more and was ready to get up and go somewhere else. The two men came to make fun of them on purpose.


    "Mom, you don''t know that the harm of brain injury is for a lifetime. Even if you look like a normal person, it''s still different from a normal person." Lin Xianyu frowned more and more tightly. Tan Qian couldn''t help it. She said to Lin Xianyu, "what do I think the upper class is like? I didn''t expect that it was similar to the market in the vegetable market. The parents of Zhang and Li were still short, but the aunt in the vegetable market didn''t speak so maliciously as they did


    "People say that sang Shixi is paralyzed and Wei Lan is crazy. This mother and son are really sad. But now, I didn''t expect that sang Shixi would stand up again and find the daughter of a tire tycoon. It is said that he also had three children. Wei Lan''s madness has also been cured. Their Feng Shui is really good. "


    The man didn''t avoid Lin Xianyu at all, so they didn''t believe Lin Xianyu''s identity and were still whispering and laughing.


    In fact, the relationship between Lin Xianyu and Wei Lan is not very good, but she always has some bad taste when she heard others say so.


    It seems that this is a mother and daughter, and the relationship with Wei Lan is not very good.


    "What is condescending? For the sake of her son sang Shixi, they called her Mrs. sang. She has long been not Mrs. sang, and she has long been the next wife. " The old lady sneered.


    Lin Xianyu laughed awkwardly. The woman didn''t know if she saw the clue. She said to the older lady beside her, "Mom, it seems that Mrs. sang really values her prospective daughter-in-law. She hasn''t been in public for such a long time. Now she doesn''t hesitate to condescend to us in order to be our daughter-in-law."


    Lin Xianyu almost forgot. By the way, sang Shixi had announced her identity yesterday. Now Wei Lan has made it up again. GUI Caixin.


    "I saw your interview yesterday. I didn''t expect that sang Dong was so low-key. He was clearly the daughter of a tire tycoon, but you were his little nurse."


    As they were talking, a woman sat in front of them and looked up and down at linxianyu with her proud eyes."Who didn''t say that?" Lin Xianyu has a bitter face.


    "It''s a lie. Sooner or later, it will be exposed. It''s going to be very loud at the moment of slapping. "


    "Didn''t she say that? You have to match your best friends. "


    "Let me tell you something, Wei Lan told others that I was my father and the largest shipmaker in Southeast Asia. It''s a coincidence that the shipbuilding tycoon''s surname is tan. If only she faked your identity. Why faked mine? "


    Lin Xianyu pulled her, picked up the cake on the plate and stuffed it into her mouth.


    "What for?" Tan Qian is puzzled.


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "you stand in my way."


    "I was scared to death, little fish. Do you know what new identity Wei Lan gave me?" Tan Qian sits down beside Lin Xianyu.


    Looking back, Tan Qian said, "what are you doing? I''m scared to death."


    Originally intended to swallow, she had to put her back on the plate, suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder, scared that she almost did not throw the fork out.


    Lin Xianyu is out of her wits. Even if she has enough to eat this kind of cake, she will not have enough, OK?


    Wei Lan is not such a magnanimous person at ordinary times. When the other party insults her so much, she doesn''t have to repay her?


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and released his hand. Wei Lan glared at her and said in a low voice, "follow me."


    Lin Xianyu followed Wei Lan to the outside garden. Before he opened his mouth, Wei Lan suddenly yelled: "who let you use violence?"

 Chapter 1281

    Wei Lan is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know the heart of a good person. It''s clearly Lin Xianyu''s good intention to help her out. Now she''s back to Lin Xianyu.


    "Auntie, those women have gone too far."


    "If the dog bites you, will you bite back? What''s your status now? "


    Those Octopus legs, crab legs, and salmon were all on her hair and hooked on her gorgeous dress.


    Lin Xianyu''s last sense drifted away, and she poured all the seafood in her left plate on the woman''s head.


    "Slums grow up without tutors!" Several other women began to push Lin Xianyu: "there are things that parents don''t teach."


    "You were born respectable, Miss Qianjin, but no one taught you how to respect others?" Lin Xianyu can''t understand. What''s the matter with them when they are related to Sang Shixi and they are born in a humble family? What''s the use of their red eyes? Can you get this kind of thing with red eyes?


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu held the plate in one hand and made room in the other. He pinched the cheek of the woman who was talking to her and pinched her cheek. The woman screamed in horror.


    There''s no need to put up with it.


    "That''s how I envy Miss Lin for her ability. She gave birth to three. Miss Lin, who do you inherit such good genes from? Your mother? "


    "Because he was young, anyway, sang Shixi would never fall in love with other women again. Whoever he married was the same to him, as long as he could have children for him."


    "I know why sang Shixi chose her, because she is easy to bear!"


    They see linxianyu angry more excited, will linxianyu round.


    "Let''s go." The tone is very good.


    But she can''t do it! She fights at other people''s party. It''s estimated that Wei Lan will vomit blood.


    Look at them wearing thin high-heeled shoes, a pair of bony and weak appearance, such as Lin Xianyu a dozen what.


    He was trapped in the middle of those women, you say me a word, Lin Xianyu really want to slap them all.


    So Lin Xianyu doesn''t like to come to this kind of place.


    To put it bluntly, Lin Xianyu''s identity is too humble. He didn''t give Wei Lan a long face. It seems that he has been delayed.


    Today, Wei Lan seems to have come to the wrong place. Although everyone smiles in front of her, they are all sarcastic behind her back.


    As soon as the woman sneered, her companions around her laughed: "Wei Lan is really funny. Their Wei family is bankrupt, and their son doesn''t recognize her. She puts all her bets on Sang Shixi, but she didn''t expect that her future daughter-in-law can''t give her a long face. Wei Lan really plays high and low, and has a good hand."


    The woman suddenly took Lin Xianyu''s wrist and said in a sarcastic tone: "how can the daughter of a well-off family have such a good appetite? It seems that I haven''t eaten anything good. Look, the seafood is piling up. Is there no seafood in Malaysia? Or is there not so much delicious food in the canteen of sanatorium? "


    At this time, silence is the most effective way to say nothing. Without saying anything, Lin Xianyu walked down the steps with a plate.


    It''s time for the nurse to be so familiar with the patient''s family that she has the impression that she is envious of fish.


    How can Wei Lan not discuss this kind of cowhide with her in advance? Lin Xianyu has been a slum girl for half of her life, and she has been given this new identity all of a sudden. There are always people who know her. Now, isn''t it?


    Lin Xianyu was very upset!


    The woman said with a smile: "my grandfather lived in your sanatorium, and you were my grandfather''s special nurse at that time. How could the tycoon''s education method be like this: let his own daughter go to the sanatorium to serve others tea, water, excrement and urine?"


    Do you know her? Lin Xianyu raised his head and looked at the woman carefully, as if he really looked familiar.


    "Excuse me, please." Lin Xianyu wanted to walk past them. The woman stopped her and said, "nurse Lin, you are so precious and forgetful. Why don''t you know me?"


    "I heard that you are the daughter of tire tycoon Lin Zhengyue?" A young woman at the head looked up and down at Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu originally wanted to avoid them, but the women seemed to come for Lin Xianyu and directly blocked in front of her.


    But she was not very lucky. As soon as she came out of the hall with a plate, she ran into several young women in gorgeous clothes.


    She ran back to the hall and took some things to hide in the corner of the garden. Today, it''s very cold, and there are few people in the garden, so she can just hide.


    Wei Lan walked away with high heels. Lin Xianyu rolled her eyes and turned her mouth. She knew Wei Lan so well that she was used to it.


    "Stay here for dinner, and remember that you are dismissive of anyone who provokes you. If you want to cure them, there are many ways, including Lin Xianyu. No matter how miserable I am, it''s not up to you to help me out. You have to remember your identity.""Auntie, how long are we going to stay here? Is that ok?"


    It turns out that the upper class is so hypocritical that Lin Xianyu disdains it.


    It turns out that this is the way Wei Lan said. It''s not clear but dark.


    All of a sudden, Wei Lan''s painting style changed: "we should use our brains in everything, we should be wise, we should not always rely on force. Fists are the work of the next generation. What do they have to do? Her husband is looking outside for the son born by the second wife. As long as they recognize their ancestors and return to their ancestors, the two of them will only be separated from each other. At that time, I will make them lose a dime. "


    What Wei Lan said also has some truth. Since it may be the people of the Sang family in the future, they can''t deal with it in the same way as before.


    "No matter your life experience is true or false, at least you are our sang family''s daughter-in-law to be, and you will be our sang family''s people in the future. Your words and deeds represent our sang family''s face. Is the eldest daughter-in-law of the Sang family fighting against others?"


    "Who am I?" Lin Xianyu murmured in a low voice: "you don''t know who I am?"


    That woman broke out hysterical scream, desperately with high heels to kick linxianyu.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wei." Lin Xianyu read it in his heart. First he took off his high-heeled shoes and stretched them out. Then he threw away the plate in his hand, grabbed the arm of a woman who was kicking and beating him, and fell to the ground in a big fall.


    The women screamed one after another.

 Chapter 1282

    Lin Xianyu is angry. They can say anything, but they can''t say his mother.


    How cheap are these women''s mouths? What''s the matter with her mother?


    The women were knocked down and swearing.


    Wei Lan stepped on high heels and took the lead up the steps of the porch. Sang Shixi could see that his mother was very angry.


    Wei Lan was even more angry and said to Sang Shixi: "I didn''t expect that the older you are, the worse your eyesight is. You''re not looking for a wife, are you looking for a thug? "


    Looking up to see sang, Xilin''s mouth flattened and didn''t speak.


    "This is the most popular look of the year?"


    Sang Shixi went to ask, but when he saw Lin Xianyu''s bitter gourd face, his words changed.


    His mother and linxianyu from a car down has been very strange, look at linxianyu look estimated to be what happened.


    If the girl with barefoot, cheongsam and messy hair is Lin Xianyu.


    Sang Shixi just got out of the car and saw Wei Lan coming down from the car. He was just about to say hello, but he saw Lin Xianyu who came down behind her.


    Wei Lan scolds Lin Xianyu until he comes back to Sang''s home. He just meets sang Shixi who comes home from work at the door.


    Lin Xianyu is scolded by Wei Lan and can''t raise her head. If it wasn''t for her elder, she would have answered back.


    "So what? Will it drop a piece of meat? I just hate you poor people. Even if you are poor, you still have so much backbone. How about a few words? You let them look up to you if you can? I can''t bear to be poor. "


    "Auntie." Lin Xianyu felt a little guilty: "I''m really sorry, but they said my mother, so I couldn''t help it for a while."


    Lin Xianyu really failed her.


    Weilan has a saying right, she is not so good to other people except sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu, Lin Xianyu, you don''t look like the prince in a dragon robe. I''m trying my best to bring you to the upper class. You''re good. " Wei Lan''s chest rises and falls, and Lin Xianyu is also a little guilty. No matter whether Wei Lan lies or not, at least she means well.


    But you, you''re so good that you come to such a place to fight! Fortunately, I told them that your father was Lin Zhengyue. Even if you were a child born to a woman outside of Lin Zhengyue, you would not be so careless. It was the first time I saw a fight in a cheongsam!


    Do you know what I''m bringing you for? I''m bringing you here to meet these people, make friends and be familiar with them. It''s good for your communication in the future. But it''s the first time that I''m so considerate of others. If you don''t think it''s because you are Shixi, I don''t care so much.


    What are you doing in the car? Don''t you have a brain? What do you think this is? Do you think it''s a vegetable market? How can you fight here?


    "Oh, oh..." Lin Xianyu just came back and walked quickly to keep up with Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan said and turned to the gate, took two steps, stopped and looked back at Lin Xianyu: "don''t you follow me?"


    "It''s not clear what''s right and what''s wrong. My daughter-in-law to be has practiced Sanda since she was a child. She is jealous of evil. If it''s not for their verbal conflict, she won''t do it. Let''s leave first. If there''s anything wrong, please call me."


    Mrs. Liu''s tone was severe. When did Wei Lan suffer from this kind of anger, she was also angry.


    "It''s not about the cost of medicine." Mrs. Liu''s face was also very ugly: "although I don''t know what the reason is, it''s a barbarian thing to start beating people. Mrs. Wei, they are all my guests. It''s very difficult for me to do that.


    Wei Lan tried to suppress the fire, embarrassed to Liu Tai said: "maybe there is some misunderstanding, let these ladies go to the hospital first, I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    "You still have the face to say!" The more people around, Wei Lan to face, in front of so many people scold Lin Xianyu, then how to see she is not like a tire tycoon''s daughter.


    "I''m fighting..."


    "what are you doing now?"


    "I..." Lin Xianyu gasped: "they scolded my mother..."


    "Lin Xianyu." Wei Lan couldn''t help roaring with her: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing her like this, Wei Lan was very angry.


    She took off her high-heeled shoes and stood on the ground barefoot. The fur on her shoulders had long been unknown. She rolled up her sleeves and was furious.


    And then look at Lin Xianyu, like a cockfight, with his hair standing up.


    The women lay on the ground, their Earrings fell off, their high-heeled shoes were broken, some of their eyes were swollen, and some of their lipstick slipped.


    Look at those ladies and ladies lying all over the floor crying. Mrs. Liu is in a panic. These are her guests.


    She shouldn''t have brought linxianyu here at all. She can fight with others!


    Wei Lan''s hatred in her heart, she should be able to see, what is the mud can not support the wall, what is difficult to ascend the hall of elegance?Lin Xianyu has just put down one of them. Leng Bu Ding hears Wei Lan''s voice and turns his head quickly. Wei Lan''s face is very bad.


    Wei Lan walked in three steps and two steps, rushed to linxianyu: "what are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes are red. Where can I hear Mrs. Liu''s voice?


    Mrs. Liu exclaimed, "is that too good? Stop it


    Those women are like sandbags. Lin Xianyu puts down one with one punch.


    Wei Lan angrily goes to the garden with Mrs. Liu. As soon as she comes to the garden, Wei Lan sees Lin Xianyu fighting.


    Wei Lan didn''t care, but suddenly remembered something. Looking around, Lin Xianyu wasn''t in the hall. Nine times out of ten, she was fighting with others.


    While Wei Lan was chatting with the host, someone rushed to tell the host, "someone is fighting in the garden. It''s very fierce. Mrs. Liu, go and have a look!"


    There was a fight in the garden...


    and scolded Lin Xianyu. He raised his fist...


    "you''re the daughter of a tire king, you''re a wild girl, you''re an ill bred wild girl!"


    He looked down at Lin Xianyu''s bare feet on the gravel road, then bent down to pick her up.


    "Why are you holding me?" Lin Xianyu exclaimed.


    "You''re not wearing shoes."

 Chapter 1283

    Sang Shixi took Lin into the living room. Wei Lan continued to blame Lin Xianyu with a sneer: "people at the bottom of the society are people at the bottom of the society. Even if someone is willing to give her this opportunity, I can''t catch it. I put on the most gorgeous clothes and the most expensive fur for her and took her to the highest standard tea party. She was very good. She ran to beat those ladies one by one Baluo, where did I take you? Is it a boxing hall? "


    The more Wei Lan said it, the more angry she was. Mrs. sang and the summer solstice were both there. The summer solstice could understand it with a blink of an eye.


    Feeling Weilan take linxianyu to tea party, linxianyu is to her trouble.


    "Isn''t it a lady today?"


    "Then I think you''ll be dressed as a lady next time."


    "After all, she is an elder..."


    "she dressed you like this, why didn''t she resist?"


    "Well." Lin Xianyu thought, "I don''t seem to have a chance to fight."


    "My mother came to see you. Why didn''t you call me?" He asked.


    Sang Shixi turned around and saw Lin Xianyu in shorts and T-shirt. Well, this kind of dress is more suitable for her.


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu walked slowly to Sang Shixi''s back: "it''s changed."


    Even if they don''t kill them, they will be scolded.


    Sanshi''s going to kill her.


    Looking at sang Shixi''s back, I have a feeling that mountain rain is coming.


    Out of the cloakroom, sang Shixi was still standing at the window, looking out of the window with his back to her.


    She changed her T-shirt and shorts and immediately felt almost there.


    The cheongsam is very tight. It''s very uncomfortable to wear. I can''t walk.


    "Oh." I rushed into the cloakroom to change clothes.


    "Go and change your clothes first, unless you like to wear them all the time." Sang Shixi said.


    She stood at the door, wriggling about as if something in her dress was pricking her.


    This should be regarded as a special honor, although Lin Xianyu didn''t want it.


    Weilan said that today''s tea party was of the highest standard. Xiazhi''s elder sister said that Weilan had never taken her.


    I think she will be scolded to death by sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi was standing at the window. There was no light in the room. The light outside the window was shining on his back. Lin Xianyu felt that his face was blurred and could not see what his expression was.


    Lin Xianyu had to follow in and stand at the door.


    Sang Shixi was waiting for her at the end of the stairs. Seeing Lin Xianyu go upstairs, he turned and walked into his room.


    Xia Zhi and Shi sang would never scold her.


    "Sister summer solstice, I''m going up." Lin Xianyu sighed and went upstairs.


    "You''re welcome." The summer solstice is full of smiles.


    "Summer solstice..." Sang Shixi said, "don''t teach Lin Xianyu bad."


    "Don''t you think it''s right to spank someone when you wipe his ass?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at the summer solstice in frustration: "is it bad to beat people all the time?"


    She sighed, and the summer solstice patted her on the shoulder: "little fish, you are not silly white sweet. If sang Shixi scolds you, you will beat him."


    To be brief and to the point, it''s over. Sang Shixi just spoke to Wei Lan in front of her, which doesn''t mean he really thinks Lin Xianyu is right. Now Lin Xianyu must be scolded.


    Lin Xianyu raised his neck and felt pain. He said, "come up."


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi''s voice suddenly came from the top of his head. Lin Xianyu looked up. Sang Shixi stood by the railing on the third floor and looked down at her.


    "That''s not true." Even though Xia Weilan insisted that she would not dress like this


    "Sister summer solstice, you were her daughter-in-law, did she dress you like that at that time?"


    "Are you stupid, little fish? Weilan asked you to wear it. How can a young girl dress like this now? Don''t you think Wei Lan''s dress is like the mother sang of the song hall in the 1930s? "


    "Fur? Do you still have fur? " The summer solstice brain mends Lin Xianyu''s appearance of putting on high-heeled shoes and fur. The picture is beautiful.


    "It''s like singing, isn''t it?" Lin Xianyu is downcast. "Fortunately, the fur is lost. If it''s still on, it''s more terrifying than it is now."


    Sang Shixi helped Wei Lan into the elevator, and the summer solstice went around Lin Xianyu: "tut Tut, little fish, when you just came in, I didn''t recognize you."


    "Ma." Wei Lan''s words are more and more excessive. Sang Shixi personally holds Wei Lan''s arm: "I''ll take you upstairs first, wait for dinner, if you don''t want to come down to eat, I''ll let someone send it to you."


    Wei Lan was even more angry at her appearance: "now I know how to act like a quail. Why don''t you look like this when you hit someone? You are really good. Your father''s daughter, who was born in prison, makes trouble everywhere. "


    Sang Shixi said and looked back at Lin Xianyu, who was standing on one side with two timid hands."As she likes, if she wants to go, she can wear jeans and T-shirt. Besides, she has not tried."


    "What do you mean? Do you mean Lin Xianyu will never attend such an occasion in the future? "


    "There''s no need to integrate into the upper class society. I don''t think that kind of tea party is very interesting. It''s boring. You make Lin Xianyu wear high-heeled shoes and cheongsam like that, but it''s a bit nondescript."


    "Shi Xi, the tea party I took her to today is full of city celebrities. You have told the public about Lin Xianyu''s identity, so I can only accept her. Since the people of our sang family will have to be elegant in the future, what''s wrong with me taking her to see the world and integrate into the upper class society? "


    Sang Shixi can imagine how tragic the scene was.


    Sang Shixi can imagine that picture. Lin Xianyu''s cheongsam has a middle sleeve, and they all put it on his big arm.


    "The high-heeled shoes are not lost. She took them off for the convenience of hitting people." Wei Lan hates the tunnel.


    "You don''t like kungfu, just like Lin Xianyu doesn''t like that kind of occasion. And the cheongsam suits you, but it doesn''t necessarily suit her. I''ve lost my high-heeled shoes. "


    "So, am I going to take her to the gym?"


    "Ma." It''s not suitable for her to take a piece of tea cake like this


    "What''s the rest? I''m going to lose sleep with Lin Xianyu tonight. I knew she was so disheartened, and I wouldn''t bother."


    Sang Shixi put down Lin Xianyu, changed his slippers and walked to Wei Lan: "Mom, you''re tired too. Go upstairs and have a rest!"


    Lin Xianyu can''t reply when he is scolded, so he can only listen.


    "I teach her? Why should I teach her? Am I her teacher? Does she pay my tuition? I''ve never seen such a dull man


    Mrs. sang quickly supported Wei Lan and sat down: "sister LAN, calm down. Don''t be angry. Little fish is young and straight. You can teach her what you don''t know. "


    At this time, sang Shixi''s phone rings. He goes to one side to answer it. He answers it for a long time, and then returns to Lin Xianyu to look at her.


    Lin Xianyu was his hair: "what''s the matter?"


    "The families of the celebrities you beat up today are all our partners...


    "

 Chapter 1284

    Lin Xianyu''s second advice.


    Originally, sang Shixi''s attitude was mild. Just now he said something like how not to resist. He thought sang Shixi would not be angry and scold her.


    Now, since those people are Dayu''s partners, now that Lin Xianyu has offended his partners, he is dead.


    "I''ll give you twenty minutes to invite them all here." Sang Shixi raised his hand and looked at his watch: "before eight o''clock."


    He asked her to apologize to anyone, or go to the home of the celebrities she beat.


    Lin Xianyu lowered his head and waited for sang Shixi to say something.


    She sat next to Sang Shixi and gnawed her fingers. She heard sang Shixi speak slowly: "it happened that one of the parties, Miss Lin, was here. We will make it clear about the apology now."


    Everyone''s face stinks. After all, it was Lin Xianyu who started to hit people.


    Lin Xianyu had to sit down and look at the people.


    "Sit down first."


    "Are these people partners? Who should I apologize to first?"


    "You may as well come." Sang Shixi patted the chair beside him: "you sit down first. We just talked about apologizing."


    "Big sang." She went to Sang Shixi''s side and whispered, "why don''t you call me when you come to apologize? It''s none of your business. It''s me to apologize. "


    Linxianyu went in, full of people in the meeting room, linxianyu a little nervous, heart thumping.


    He hooked his finger to her and said, "OK, let her in."


    Sang Shixi heard it. He looked back at the door and saw Lin Xianyu.


    "The security guard almost went to cover the fish''s mouth and yelled," Why are you so scared... ".


    "I have a very important thing..." in a hurry, Lin Xianyu could only shout sang Shixi''s name: "Sang Shixi!"


    "Miss, please don''t make any noise. If you want someone, go to the hall outside and wait."


    "Er, I''m looking for sang Shixi of Dayu." Lin Xianyu pointed to the conference room and said, "here he is. I see him."


    "Miss, it''s not allowed here." The security guard stopped Lin Xianyu.


    Er, it''s their fault. Is it right to be so domineering?


    He turned to her, his face expressionless and full of air.


    She was stopped by the security guard at the door of the conference room. The door of the conference room was half open. Lin Xianyu saw sang Shixi sitting on the chair.


    She rushed to the Convention and Exhibition Center, asked Dayu where the conference hall, hurried past.


    Bean sprouts don''t matter any more. Lin Xianyu thinks all the way about how to apologize to those people later. Be sincere. No matter how angry the other party is, she can''t be angry.


    She changed into a mint green dress, and the summer solstice said she was dressed like a malnourished bean sprout.


    You can''t go to the Convention and Exhibition Center to find sang Shixi in jeans shorts.


    "Little fish, where are you going? Do you know where they are? It''s not in Dayu, it''s in the exhibition center! " Xia Zhi shouts after her. Lin Xianyu goes upstairs quickly: "well, I know. I''ll change my clothes."


    "Well, I think I should go and apologize." Lin Xianyu got up and ran out of the restaurant.


    "Apologies don''t look like Sanshi''s style."


    "Then he must have apologized to them." Lin Xianyu raised his head from the table and glared: "just now I said I was going to apologize to them, but he didn''t speak. Now he''s going to apologize himself."


    "Oh, I just heard sang Qi say that sang Shixi seems to have decided to have a meeting with those partners temporarily...


    " why do you still ask... "Either the summer solstice is crazy, or she...


    " why? "


    "My God!" Lin Xianyu lay on the table and wailed: "Sang Shixi was so angry that he ignored me."


    "It''s very normal. The tea party Weilan took you to is basically a business circle, most of them have cooperation."


    "The people I beat are all the family members of Dayu''s partners." Lin Xianyu really wants to cry without tears.


    "What''s the matter?"


    She dropped her fork and sighed plaintively like a ghost: "sister summer solstice, I''m in a big trouble this time."


    "Ah." Linxianyu back to God, this just see the fish in the plate has been inserted by her beyond recognition.


    "Little fish." "She''s going to make a dish of fish sauce with your fork


    The dinner was very rich, but Lin Xianyu didn''t know what to eat.


    She didn''t see sang Shixi or Wei Lan when she went downstairs for dinner after taking a bath. There was only summer solstice in the restaurant. She said that Mrs. Sang was upstairs to eat with Wei Lan.


    Of course, he was angry. He had already announced her identity in the interview. As a result, she beat someone the next day. She was also Dayu''s partner. Did she deserve to die?


    Although sang Shixi didn''t scold her, he could feel that he was very angry.


    Hearing sang Shixi''s voice of closing the door, Lin Xianyu sat on the sofa with a soft leg.


    Then he walked past Lin Xianyu.Maybe Lin Xianyu has a good attitude to plead guilty. Sang Shixi just looks back for a while and says, "take a bath and go downstairs to have dinner."


    "Ignore them, I will never do it again." Lin Xianyu raised three fingers and swore: "I will never beat anyone again, and I will never give you any more trouble..."


    "so, if this kind of thing happens next time, what will you do if they insult you?"


    "Wrong, wrong, no matter what." Lin Xianyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "So you think you''re wrong to beat them?"


    "I apologize. I apologize." Without hesitation, Lin Xianyu said, "why don''t I go to their house and apologize to them, so that they don''t terminate the contract."


    "Two options."


    "when you were beaten by them, what did you say to them


    Damn, he has no expression, Lin Xianyu can''t tell how much anger he has at this time.


    With that, she glanced at sang Shixi from the corner of her eyes.


    "Er, they say that Tan Qian and I sell fish. It doesn''t matter. I''ve ignored them all the time, but they say that I have a mother but no father. I''m so angry that I started. I know it''s wrong to beat people, and I don''t know they''re Dayu''s partners..." she''s going to die, and she''s talking incoherently.


    "Well." Now think about it, it doesn''t seem to beat people. Who made Lin Xianyu mad at that time!


    "What did they say about you?"


    "Ah..." Lin Xianyu felt guilty and didn''t dare look into sang Shixi''s eyes: "I don''t know..."


    er, Lin Xianyu thought that it would be OK for her to come to the door and apologize to them one by one.


    In a word, don''t cause more serious losses to Dayu.


    Ah, her temper must be restrained.

 Chapter 1285

    Sang Shixi''s attitude was not like apologizing, and he called all those who were beaten by her here.


    What Lin Xianyu thinks is that she should go to their house and apologize one by one. Even if they have a bad attitude and are very impolite, it''s wrong to hit people no matter how. Lin Xianyu is very clear to realize this.


    After 20 minutes, all the people came. Fortunately, they didn''t hurt too much. Lin Xianyu knew they loved beauty, so he didn''t hit them in the face.


    The secretary was scared to death.


    The Secretary pushed the door in and was about to report to Sang Shixi. They were still waiting in the conference room for sang Shixi to talk about it again. As soon as they went in, they heard Lin Xianyu cursing. The Secretary didn''t know who she was cursing, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Xianyu turning sang Shixi''s finger.


    "Sang Shixi." The pervert looked down upon Huqi and blushed: "you''re the dog, you''re a Chai dog, you''re husky, you''re Samoye, you''re... You''re a local dog!"


    All of a sudden, his fingers pricked. Lin Xianyu held his index finger and forced it downward.


    I don''t know why, sang Shixi especially likes to see Lin Xianyu gnashing his teeth. He has a different kind of loveliness.


    "Don''t touch my head." As expected, Lin Xianyu bared his teeth, just like an angry dog: "I warn you."


    "It''s not." Sang Shixi touched Lin Xianyu''s head again: "you are like a lovely little Sishi. It looks lovely, but if you don''t follow the hair, you will bite."


    "You mean, I''m your dog?" Lin Xianyu was so angry that he gasped in his chest: "together, do you feel angry because someone beat your dog and hurt your face?"


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was moved to tears. He was successfully choked back by sang Shixi''s words.


    "It''s up to the master to beat the dog." Sang Shixi was smiling.


    Lin Xianyu was a little moved: "but is the price too high?"


    This is an understatement from sang Shixi. God knows what sang Shixi gave up.


    "Silly girl." Sang Shixi held out his hand and touched Lin Xianyu''s head: "they ridicule you so much, do I still do business with them? Is Dayu short of that money? "


    "Why lose both?"


    "It''s a little bit, but it''s a bigger loss for them."


    "Well, what do you mean? Did you really terminate your engagement? " Lin Xianyu didn''t understand this: "in fact, it''s wrong for me to hit people, but they all apologized, and you still terminate the contract, and you have no loss to Dayu?"


    "Well." He came up and looked at his watch. "It''s almost time. Are you hungry? Do you want to have a snack?"


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu stood up: "what''s the matter? Is it terminated? "


    When the secretary came out of the meeting, she was puzzled.


    "Why?" It''s not the other way around. They begged each other not to terminate their contract. Why did they become begged by each other?


    "Sang Dong''s attitude is very firm, as if he must terminate the contract, so those talents are in a mess."


    "Then we won''t terminate this time?"


    "Oh, that''s what it was. Those people thought they had caught our Dayu''s pigtail. In fact, they had nothing to do with it. Those women were spoiled and grew up. When did they get so angry? So, at the beginning, they were very noisy. They asked you to apologize to them. They also asked you to come to the door to apologize, bring tea and water, or they would break the contract with Dayu ¡£ However, we sang Dong are really cool. During the negotiation, we didn''t even blink our eyes. We just said that the appointment must be settled, but only if they want to apologize to Miss Lin. In fact, how could those people really terminate the contract? They just thought that they could scare us. Then we sang always said that when we want to terminate the contract, their faces are scared green. Talking about it becomes that they come to apologize to you. "


    "Well, Miss secretary." Lin Xianyu was really curious about what was going on, so she went to ask her secretary, "didn''t she hear that the partners were arguing to terminate their contract with Dayu? Why did you apologize to me? "


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu was taken to the office next door by his secretary, who poured her a cup of tea and put it in her hand: "Miss Lin, please sit here for a while, and the meeting of Sang Dong will be over in about 10 minutes."


    "Well, go to the next office and have a rest. I''ll come to see you after the meeting."


    "Well, accept." Lin Xianyu is very confused, but she is not unreasonable. Since they all apologized, what else can she do?


    "Lin Xianyu, do you accept their apology?" Sang Shixi asked.


    "It''s not right for me to hit people." Lin Xianyu said that at this time, a man sitting at the conference table stood up and said with a smile, "I think it''s just a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared, Miss Lin has accepted our apology, so we''ll turn big things into small things."


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes were staring, and then other people came to apologize to Lin Xianyu one after another, with an extremely sincere attitude. One of them even bowed like Lin Xianyu, making Lin Xianyu very confused.A woman came to Lin Xianyu and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Lin, we had a little wine in the afternoon. I''m a little bit free. Please don''t mind."


    Lin Xianyu can''t understand this. It shouldn''t be Lin Xianyu who apologizes to them. Those partners argue that if Lin Xianyu doesn''t apologize, will he terminate his contract with Dayu?


    Lin Xianyu looked up at sang Shixi doubtfully. He patted her on the shoulder and turned his head to those people: "Lin Xianyu agrees to accept your apology. Now I''ll give you five minutes. If you are sincere, then this matter will be settled."


    What do you mean? Accept an apology? Shouldn''t she apologize to the people she beat?


    When Lin Xianyu was about to open his mouth, sang Shixi suddenly took her hand and pulled her to a chair: "people who accept an apology don''t have to stand up and sit down."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help but stand up. He only heard sang Shixi speak slowly: "apologize."


    In the solemn atmosphere of the conference room, those women even though there are all kinds of grievances, but there is no afternoon arrogance.


    Some of them sprained their feet, and some of them were thrown by Lin Xianyu.


    Miss Lin is beating the boss again.


    She didn''t know whether to go in or out. Looking at Lin Xianyu''s gnashing teeth, she was going to break the big boss''s finger.


    After thinking for a long time, she knocked on the door: "sang, sang Dong...


    "

 Chapter 1286

    Miss secretary''s cry in time to stop the occurrence of Lin Xianyu crime, she turned to see the Secretary standing at the door just let go.


    "Mr. sang Dong, Mr. Liu, those people are still waiting for you in the conference room. They want to negotiate with you again to see if there is any room for turning around."


    "When did they become deaf? I''ve just said it clearly enough. Don''t you understand?" Sang Shixi bent his finger, which was hurt by Lin Xianyu: "it''s good, it''s not broken."


    "I''ll tell you what." Summer solstice opens the door to let her in.


    "Sister summer solstice, I have something to ask you."


    Summer solstice leaned against the door in his pajamas and yawned: "what''s the matter? Little fish, why don''t you go to bed so late


    Lin Xianyu went back to Sang''s house after eating a lot of food. Instead of going back to his room, he went to photograph the door of the summer solstice.


    It''s good enough to give up something that others never seem to give up.


    So today, Lin Xianyu comes to the conclusion that sang Shixi is very good to his dog.


    Lin Xianyu is not a person who likes to embarrass others. What he said is that as long as sang Shixi sits opposite her, how can she eat?


    "It''s OK for someone to sit opposite you and eat with you? Why care how he eats? "


    "You have no soul if you eat like this." Lin Xianyu pointed out.


    Lin Xianyu found that he took out the meat from the spicy pot and rinsed it in cold water, then rinsed it in hot water before putting it into his mouth.


    "I''m so charming in your heart?" Sang Shixi chuckles.


    "You said it yourself, not me. I think you want me to be the enemy of the whole people, and let all the women in Jincheng hate me. "


    "So you''re admitting that you''re my dog?"


    Lin wants to gnaw chicken feet and look at him: "Sang Shixi." She knocked on her bowl with chopsticks. "Don''t you think it''s not worth paying so much for your dog?"


    Listen to what people say? It''s just business. What''s fate?


    He said that to almost everyone and hung up after talking.


    Sang Shixi listened casually, then threw out a light sentence: "this termination does not mean that there is no chance to cooperate next time. I hope our fate is not finished, and we are looking forward to the next time."


    Lin Xianyu judged from his words that it should be those cooperative companies who didn''t give up and kept calling him.


    Some call him to answer, some call he looked at a hang up.


    When Lin Xianyu finished ordering, he came up to the bottom of the pot and sang Shixi''s phone rang all the time.


    Lin Xianyu took his eyes back.


    "Why don''t you order and stare at me all the time?" Lin wanted to look around his face: "what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face? "


    Lin Xianyu is unconvinced. Sang Shixi must be stubborn. He just doesn''t admit it.


    Lin Xianyu has never met sang Shixi, who is so kind to her besides her, but sang Shixi doesn''t admit that he likes her.


    Yes, she can be described as obedient.


    Lin Xianyu studies sang Shixi while ordering.


    Then Lin Xianyu will be satisfied.


    "Eat."


    "Do you want to eat it or not?"


    "It''s like your hobby to force people."


    She said to Sanshi, "I can''t eat alone. You have to eat with me."


    He is proud of his long feet.


    Huang Sang''s bench is too greasy to sit on the wall. He has to be tall and greasy.


    Sang Shixi took her to the string shop that Lin Xianyu wanted to go to. The shop was famous for its good taste, but the environment was very ordinary, and it could even be described as bad.


    "I want to eat string." She saw sang Shixi''s brow wrinkled. She knew that sang Shixi didn''t like to go to that kind of place, but she was going to.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Yes."


    It was more than nine o''clock. He asked Lin Xianyu, "do you want to have a snack?"


    When he got in Sanshi''s car, he drove himself.


    Lin Xianyu made a face at his back.


    Sang Shixi released her and went to her car. He did not forget to turn around and told her, "follow me to see the way."


    "You think too much." Sang Shixi pressed her head and pulled her away from his arms. "I''m instinctive."


    Lin Xianyu lay on his chest and suddenly found that his heart beat so fast: "why does your heart beat so fast?" Lin Xianyu raised his head and asked him, "do you think I''m going to be hit by a car, so you''re very nervous?"


    "The car." Sang Shixi only answered her one word.


    She raised her head and rubbed her forehead. "What are you doing?"


    Lin Xianyu plunges into sang Shixi''s chest, and his chest bumps into her head and hurts.


    Lin Xianyu just goes forward with his head down, and a car comes from the front. She doesn''t notice. Sang Shixi grabs her arm and drags her into her arms."It''s up to you!" Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and came out. He followed sang Shixi to their car.


    He stopped and looked back at her: "don''t you come out yet? Stay in the elevator all the time? "


    When the elevator door opened, sang Shixi stepped out. After a few steps, she found that Lin Xianyu didn''t follow him. Looking back, she was still standing in the elevator, sulky and puffy.


    Look at this sentence, it''s more powerful, more affectionate and more provocative, but sang Shixi just goes the other way, and says what she is. He''s really angry.


    For example, he affectionately said to Lin Xianyu, "Whoever makes you unhappy, I will make them unhappy."


    Can''t he just lie to her?


    All the way, Lin Xianyu didn''t talk to Sang Shixi. What he did was good intentions, but he insisted on saying that.


    Lin Xianyu, who knows sang Shixi very well, walks into the elevator behind sang Shixi and goes to the parking lot on the first floor.


    "I don''t get him wrong. I know him too well."


    "Miss Lin, have you misunderstood sang Dong?"


    If Miss Secretary didn''t show up in time, she would have broken sang Shixi''s finger. Yes, she would.


    "You don''t understand that he is proud not for me, but for himself." Think of Sang Shixi just told her that when she was one of his dogs, she was very angry.


    "Miss secretary was surprised:" Sang Dong gave up cooperating with them because they offended Miss Lin. if I were moved to death, I really don''t know why Miss Lin started against sang Dong just now


    He took the lead out of the office. When Lin Xianyu passed by the Secretary, he whispered to her: "Sang Shixi is abnormal."


    Lin Xianyu looked around the room and didn''t see the figure of Sang Qi.


    "Where''s brother sang Qi?"


    "He''s busy cleaning up Sanshi."

 Chapter 1287

    "Good after what?"


    "Isn''t it because sang Shixi is determined to terminate his contract with those partners? Now sangqi is busy looking for a lawyer to hold a meeting all night. How can we minimize the loss. "


    " is Dayu really going to lose a lot of money? "Lin Xianyu is very guilty.


    She was wearing a white polo shirt and jeans, curled up in her seat like a white kitten.


    Lin Xianyu huddled in the co pilot''s seat.


    Mr. Zuo wanted Lin Xianyu to be his granddaughter-in-law, but he didn''t get what he wanted.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu only met Mr. Zuo several times, but she fell in love with him.


    Lin Xianyu was standing in the same place. Sang Shixi came out of the room soon, wearing a black shirt. He took Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and put her in his arms: "go, you can still sleep in the car for a while."


    Sang Shixi pointed to her: "you wait for me here, I''ll change my clothes and send you."


    She cried.


    The little nurse''s voice was hoarse, and her eyes were red with the bright light in the corridor.


    "Zuo an''s grandfather has passed away. I''m going to see him off for the last ride."


    Anyway, she has to go even if she''s not allowed to.


    She''s sniffing. She''s going to the hospital. I don''t know if sang Shixi will let her go?


    Lin Xianyu turns around and sang Shixi stands at the door of the room in his silver gray pajamas.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    She ran to the door of the elevator, and behind her came the voice of Sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu immediately got out of bed to change his clothes, and then ran out in a hurry.


    "Well, I know. I''ll be right there."


    "Little fish." Before Lin Xianyu hung up, Zuo an said in a dumb voice: "I know my grandfather wants you to see him off, so I called you."


    "I''ll be right there."


    "Well, it''s still in the hospital."


    "Is grandfather still in the hospital?"


    Her tears trickled down on the bracelet.


    She raised her hand, and on her wrist she was wearing a bracelet given to her by Zuo Laozi. Later, she wanted to give it back to Zuo Laozi, but he insisted that she wear it.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu''s nose was sour, tears came to his eyes.


    "Little fish, my grandfather died..."


    Lin Xianyu''s heart sank for a moment, and he stuttered a little: "Zuo an, what''s the matter


    She got through the phone, and from there came Zuo an''s voice, which was hoarse and choked: "little fish..."


    when she saw Zuo an''s name jumping on the mobile phone, she was a little flustered. She knew that Zuo an would not call her in the middle of the night. Something must have happened.


    She was awakened in the middle of the night by the ringing of the telephone. It was Zuo an.


    Lin Xianyu turned over and fell asleep.


    What wedding does the dog want?


    Whatever. She''s just a dog anyway.


    Linxianyu fell on the bed, thinking of linning said Princess Castle, sang Shixi asked this, is to give her a Princess Wedding?


    "Why do you say that? Which girl didn''t dream of princesses when she was a child?" Lin Xianyu yawned: "I went to bed, and you went to bed earlier."


    "I said, you want to be a princess since you were a child. There is a castle."


    "What do you say?"


    "Yesterday, brother sang came to ask me what dreams you had when you were a child."


    "Ah?" Linxianyu Leng for a while, looking at linning: "who said?"


    "Then why don''t you marry him? Are you waiting for brother sang to propose to you? "


    "Well, that''s long gone."


    Lin ning asked her, "sister, why don''t you marry brother sang? In fact, I knew about brother sang bumping into me for a long time. I didn''t hate him at all. He was also injured at that time, and it was just an accident. "


    After talking with lin ning, Lin Xianyu finds out that Xiao Ning has grown up suddenly.


    She coaxed the child to sleep and talked with lin ning for a while.


    So, Lin Xianyu thinks it''s not enough love.


    But sang Shixi can do a lot for Lin Xianyu, but he can''t say that he loves her.


    At that time, he loved the summer solstice sister. He wanted to tell the world that he loved the summer solstice.


    She thought that maybe Sanshi liked her, but it wasn''t enough to admit it.


    Although they all have one nose and two eyes, some people think that Lin Xianyu can never guess.


    People should be the strangest thing in the world.


    It''s really annoying that a dead duck has a hard mouth.


    That''s what Lin Xianyu wants to ask. She is quite sure that sang Shixi likes her, but this person just refuses to admit it.


    Lin Xianyu gave her a squeeze and slipped away.


    "What do you want to ask?" Summer solstice asked after him.


    "No more." Lin Xianyu shrugged: "I''m sleepy, sister summer solstice, I went back to sleep.""Ha, little fish, he really loves you. A person who hates spicy food can accompany you to eat hot pot. His mouth does not admit that it does not matter, but his body is honest. He can''t hide his heart any more. By the way, little fish, what do you want me to ask about


    "No wonder sang Shixi went through the water again and again during the meal. He rinsed it with water."


    "Sang Shixi is allergic to hot peppers. He will get rashes one by one. He knows that he will be allergic, but also accompany you to eat string


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "he ate it."


    "Really? Did he eat it? "


    "It was Sanshi who went with me."


    The summer solstice suddenly approached Lin Xianyu and sniffed: "well, you have a string of smell. Did you steal your mouth tonight? Didn''t you come back with Sanshi? When did you sneak off to eat the string? "


    "You don''t really believe it, do you?" Summer solstice laughs: "Sang Shixi is surrounded by many people. Who have you ever seen him so patient with? Sang Shixi is right and wrong. "


    "Sang Shixi said that even if he had a dog, he would do the same if anything happened."


    "What do you mean, dog?" The summer solstice drew near her.


    "That Sanshi is very nice to his dog." Lin Xianyu said to himself.


    "It''s none of your business. That''s the virtue of Sanshi. No matter what happened to the people he defended, he had to be unreasonable. How could he allow you to be wronged? "


    "In fact, it''s all because of me that there''s no need to terminate the contract." Lin Xianyu is crying.


    ¡±It should be a lot of money. "Summer solstice casually said, looking back at linxianyu will cry, quickly patted her on the shoulder:" you don''t like this, it has nothing to do with you, this is sang Shixi''s decision. "


    Sang Shixi turned to see her from time to time. Lin Xianyu held his knees and put his head on his knees.


    "Never experienced death?" Sang Shixi asked coldly.


    "I was seventeen when my mother died." Lin Xianyu sighed.

 Chapter 1288

    At the hospital, Zuo an is waiting for Lin Xianyu at the door of the ward.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu came to the door and saw the old man lying on the bed, his tears fell down.


    "Here you are, little fish." Zuo an said in a low voice.


    Zuo an looked up at sang Shixi and hesitated: "I hope you can be happy forever."


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi took a few steps. Zuo an suddenly called Lin Xianyu''s name to catch up: "little fish!"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu waved to Zuo an: "I''m sorry, we''ll go first."


    "The funeral is over. It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    He went over and coughed. Lin Xianyu and Zuo an heard it and immediately raised their heads at the same time.


    It should be a very common move, but it''s very awkward in Sanshi''s opinion.


    In the corner of the cemetery, sang Shixi saw Lin Xianyu standing under a big tree talking to Zuo an. Lin Xianyu bowed his head and wept. Zuo an patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Xia Zhi looks at sang Shixi''s back and shakes his head: "he doesn''t admit it, but Lin Xianyu can''t leave his sight for more than three minutes."


    "I''ll go to find Lin Xianyu."


    Sang Shixi smiles and looks around. Lin Xianyu, who was just in his sight, doesn''t know where he is.


    Summer solstice opens his eyes wide: I''m going to beat him. He''s not like his father. He''s not specific at all. "


    "As far as I know, he has changed two girlfriends last week."


    "Why?"


    Sang Shixi thought about it and said to her, "I don''t think you need to worry about my affairs. You can care more about sugar''s love life."


    Summer solstice around for a long time, originally waiting for him here.


    "Life is short. If you love someone, say it."


    "What are you trying to say?" Sang Shixi took a look at the summer solstice. He knew her well enough, so he knew that the summer solstice must mean something.


    "In the face of life and death, everything is a small matter." Summer solstice murmured: "in fact, time is very fast," summer solstice suddenly raised his head to Sang Shixi said: "there is no way to waste, when you think time flies, time is running out."


    This is the end of the topic of death. The next day, sang Shixi accompanied Lin Xianyu to the funeral of Zuo Laozi, and sang Qi and the summer solstice also attended.


    Sang Shixi laughed for a while and touched her head pitifully: "then I promise first that I won''t die so early."


    "If you are older than me, you will surely die in front of me. Am I going to cry to death?" Lin Xianyu is serious and serious.


    "Why?"


    "Sang Shixi." Lin Xianyu looked at him and murmured: "then I don''t want to marry you."


    Sang Shixi touched her head: "don''t cry any more. If you cry any more, your eyes will be swollen like lanterns. People will die. It''s inevitable."


    Originally, Lin Xianyu''s heart was very sad, but she was muddled by sang Shixi, and her tears stopped.


    "How can you hear that I''m jealous and happy?"


    Lin Xianyu suddenly responded: "you don''t want to make me happy to say these words, do you?"


    Sanshi is really curious. Is it really inappropriate to say such words at such a time?


    "When do you think it''s appropriate to eat vinegar?"


    Sang Shixi''s tone was a little strange. Lin Xianyu wiped his wet eyes with a paper towel: "what kind of vinegar do you eat at this time?"


    "Is it because you are so kind to people? "When waiting for the red light, sang Shixi stopped to study Lin Xianyu:" so he was not only liked by others, but also given by other people''s grandfather to be his granddaughter-in-law. "


    Lin Xianyu looked up at sang Shixi: "why do you say this well?"


    "Yes? So why does Zoe like you? Is it because his grandfather likes you? "


    "Because I look like Zuo an''s grandmother." Lin Xianyu said.


    On the way back, without saying a word, Lin Xianyu huddled in the co pilot''s seat and gnawed his nails. Sang Shixi pulled her hand off and asked her, "why does Zuo an''s grandfather like you so much?"


    Zuo an nodded: "thank you."


    Sang Shixi patted Zuo an on the shoulder: "I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll come at the funeral." Sang Shixi said.


    Zuo Ancai went to Lin Xianyu and said, "thank you, little fish, for the last ride."


    Later, the left old man was picked up by the car of the funeral home. Lin Xianyu followed him to the door of the hospital and watched the car leave.


    Zuo an came out of the ward to thank Lin Xianyu for coming to see his grandfather off for the last ride. Seeing Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi hugging each other tightly, he stood aside and didn''t go.


    Life and death this kind of thing is the most can''t control, but Lin Xianyu such request, sang Shixi unexpectedly should: "well, I don''t casually die in the future."


    He heard the villain in his arms ask him sadly: "Sang Shixi, please don''t die casually in the future, OK?"Sang Shixi''s chest seemed to be filled with something indescribable and wet, which made him hold Lin Xianyu tightly.


    "It''s the moment." Lin Xianyu''s nose is red and his eyes are red. He looks up at him pitifully.


    "But it''s inevitable that people will die, accidents will happen anytime and anywhere, and life is impermanent."


    "I''m afraid." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "so you don''t want to talk about death in the future."


    He ordered linxianyu''s little nose: "why, I''m afraid I''ll die?"


    Lin Xianyu''s reaction was so excited, which was beyond sang Shixi''s expectation.


    Lin Xianyu is immersed in sadness, suddenly heard sang Shixi say so, immediately raised his head and glared at him: "what are you talking about? You''re insane. You''re dead. "


    "In fact, you and Mr. Zuo only cry like this after meeting for a few times. If I die in the future, won''t you cry even more?"


    Sang Shixi waited for her to cry enough and lifted her face up by pinching her chin. Then wipe Lin Xianyu''s face clean with a clean handkerchief.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know why he was so sad. He cried in Sang Shixi''s arms.


    Then she threw herself in Sang Shixi''s arms and cried. Lin Xianyu couldn''t stop crying. Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu out of the ward first.


    Lin Xianyu looked at the left old man''s serene face, and cried out: "grandfather."


    "Cardiac arrest."


    "How did grandfather die?" Lin Xianyu asked hoarsely.


    Lin Xianyu went to the left old man''s bed, left an said: "my grandfather is still quiet, no pain."


    Sang Shixi put his arm around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder: "go in."


    "Thank you. You too."


    Lin Xianyu waved to him again: "goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Zuo an is reluctant to part.

 Chapter 1289

    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu get into the car. When the car drives past the gate of the cemetery, you can see Zuo an paying attention to them.


    "How? Did you just say goodbye? It''s like it''s gone forever. "


    "I gave the bracelet that grandfather Zuo gave me back to Zuo an." Sang Shixi lowered his head and found that Lin Xianyu''s jade bracelet, which he had been wearing for a long time, was gone.


    "Good, good." Father Lin nodded: "let''s play basketball together."


    Lin ning also happily hugged his father: "Dad, we will play basketball together."


    "Yes, Xiaoning''s legs are completely good. You can walk, jump and play basketball now!"


    "Is this Xiaoning?" Lin Fu''s eyes turned to lin ning: "growing so high, is Xiao Ning''s leg completely good?"


    "No Lin Xianyu wiped his tears and shook his head: "I don''t work hard. Our family reunion is the most important thing."


    Lin Fu hugged Lin Xianyu: "little fish, you''ve worked hard these years."


    "Dad." The joy of reunion made her eyes red quickly.


    So it seems that Lin''s father also knows the relationship between Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. It''s good. She doesn''t need to explain.


    "These are common things. There''s nothing to say."


    These linxianyu completely don''t know, she gaped at sang Shixi: "how can you never tell me?"


    Seeing Lin Xianyu in dismay, his father explained, "Shi Xi came to see me several times, gave me books and clothes, and often came to chat with me."


    They have three children.


    It''s a boyfriend. They''re not in love.


    She was still thinking about how to introduce sang Shixi.


    What''s the time? Lin Xianyu was surprised to hear his father call him by his first name.


    "Hello." Lin Fu quickly stretched out his hand: "when the West."


    "Never mind, I''ll think for you." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu by the hand and went to his father. He nodded to him: "Hello, uncle."


    "I didn''t even think of that." Lin Xianyu is a little ashamed.


    "Ah," Lin Xianyu didn''t expect to send her father a new dress to get out of prison, but just arranged her father''s room well.


    "I sent someone over the other day."


    "Daddy Lin Xianyu said to himself: "Dad''s suit seems to be the latest style."


    Lin Fu came out slowly from the gate, wearing a brand new suit and shaving. Although he was very thin, he was in good spirits.


    At this time, the door of the prison opened, and Lin Xianyu looked nervously at the door.


    She looks up at Sangxi, and she smiles with shisanglin.


    It turns out that lin ning counted in Sang Shixi.


    "You count. Three little treasures, you and me, dad and brother sang. "


    "Seven?" Lin Xianyu wondered, "where are the seven people from?"


    Lin ning yelled happily: "then seven members of our family can get together!"


    Lin Xianyu was annoyed by him: "Dad is very tall, but he is also very thin. Won''t you be able to see him later?"


    He has been asking Lin Xianyu: "sister, what''s father like now? Is he tall? Is he fat? Is he thin? "


    Because of his health, lin ning has not seen his father since his father was put into prison.


    A week later is the day when Lin Xianyu''s father gets out of prison. Sang Shixi personally drives lin ning and Lin Xianyu to Lincheng to meet him.


    ...


    "why do you suddenly become so reasonable?"


    "It''s natural for you to live with your father. What can I object to?"


    "No, I''ll discuss with Tan Qian and ask her if she would like to live with us. Why do you agree that I live with my father? "


    "I didn''t say that I must live in Sang''s house. Just the house you lived in with Tan Qian before. If it''s inconvenient for Tan Qian to live with you, I can arrange another residence for Tan Qian."


    ¡±But living in Sang''s house is definitely not good. My father suddenly changed to this environment, and he will not adapt to it. "


    "Yes." "Sure," Sang told her without thinking


    She talks with Sang Shixi about bringing her father to Jincheng, and then she wants to live with her father.


    Lin Xianyu can''t think so much now, because her father will be out of prison soon, and she is still thinking about how to settle her father.


    He can only take, in addition to his feelings or very timid.


    Lin Xianyu shakes his head. Sang Shixi is just like Xia Zhi''s elder sister said. He is too cowardly to treat feelings.


    Is sang Shixi talking about marriage? Then why did he just say a word and not say it, or did he just say it on impulse and regret it?


    "Nothing." Sang Shixi continued to turn his head and drive again.


    Just now, she looked out of the window in a daze. She didn''t quite catch what sang Shixi said. It seemed that she heard him say "marriage"."Ah..." Lin Xianyu looked back at him inexplicably: "what did you say?"


    "Let''s get married!"


    "Well..." Lin Xianyu hummed, "what''s the matter?"


    Sang Shixi turned to look at Lin Xianyu, who was staring out of the window in a daze, and suddenly said, "Lin Xianyu."


    He looked at people''s hearts too complicated, so the summer solstice said that he was resourceful and would not get love.


    But now it seems that he may really just like linxianyu.


    Before, sang Shixi even doubted whether Zuo an had any purpose in approaching Lin Xianyu?


    In fact, Zuo an''s family is not only humorous, but also handsome. He is also excellent. There are countless girls who like him, but he has a strong preference for Lin Xianyu.


    Feeling is that Lin Xianyu completely broke his mind.


    It turns out that Lin Xianyu gave it back to Zuo an. No wonder he looks like he''s gone forever.


    It turned out that it was sent by Zuo Laozi. Sang Shixi was still surprised that the jade bracelet on Lin Xianyu''s hand was not ordinary. How could she have such a thing?


    Back at the villa, sang Shixi said, "let my uncle have a good rest today. Tomorrow my father will invite him to have a light meal at home."


    "Is my father going to Sang''s?" Lin Xianyu suddenly became nervous: "is this suitable? I''m afraid of her... "


    " don''t worry, I''ve already told my mother. " Sang Shixi touched Lin Xianyu''s head with relief: "today you will have a good rest. Tomorrow I will come to pick you up."

 Chapter 1290

    Lin Xianyu has a feeling that she is separated from her father. How long has it been since she sat around the dining table with her father to have dinner?


    At that time, lin ning was still young, and for him, he had no such memory.


    The dinner was very rich. It was prepared by Tan Qian and her aunt.


    Lin Xianyu was a little moved, but he didn''t see Wei Lan. I hope Wei Lan doesn''t want to see them hide out today, so it''s easier to pass today.


    When the car drove into Sang''s house, Lin Xianyu found that Mr. and Mrs. sang were waiting at the door.


    Sang Shixi said that. Who else can he trust if he doesn''t believe it?


    Sang Shixi, of course, could see that Lin Xianyu was nervous. He took her hand and shook his head with her: "it''s OK, believe me."


    many servants at home can not make complaints about it, and secretly Tucao behind Janice M. Vidal is not Mrs. Sang''s shelf.


    Lin Xianyu is also worried! Sang Shixi said that, but Wei Lan is domineering, and she still sneers at Mrs. sang. Now she is Mrs. sang, and Wei Lan gives her orders.


    Tan Qian also went with them. Even tan Qian muttered, "do you think Wei Lan really won''t make trouble for us? I''m used to it, but I''m afraid my uncle can''t stand it. "


    Now that Shi Xi has said so, Lin Xianyu can only readily agree.


    Sang Shixi knew what she was worried about: "you don''t have to worry, she has accepted you, on behalf of her acceptance of your whole family and all your relatives, but even if she doesn''t accept you, it''s her business. It has nothing to do with me." Sang Shixi took his shoulder and turned a direction: "since I let you go, I must have arranged everything. Don''t worry, there won''t be the scene of my mother humiliating my uncle in public that you saw in the movie."


    "Don''t you care the most about big families? My dad''s in jail. He''s just out of jail. I know uncle sang and sister Xia Zhi don''t know what to say, but aunt... "Lin Xianyu hesitates.


    "It''s so old-fashioned at a young age." Susie shaved her nose.


    "In laws?" Lin Xianyu sighed: "is the difference between the two families too far?"


    "What''s the point of eating? If we have to find out one, it''s the children''s reason and the children''s grandfather. It''s also very common for parents to meet. "


    "What is blind worry? I don''t know why Uncle sang invited my father to dinner


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s worried face, her eyes and nose were all crowded together. Sang Shixi jokingly pushed her forehead: "can you tell me what you are worrying about?"


    Before going out, Lin Xianyu was not sure. He dragged sang Shixi aside: "do you really want to go? Can we not go? "


    The next day sang Shixi came to take them to Sang''s house.


    Well, since father has decided, Lin Xianyu can only stick to his head.


    "Shi Xi said that his father invited him personally. It''s not very polite. Besides, I just got out of prison. I have to express their gratitude for taking care of you."


    However, she can''t watch Wei Lan sneer at her father.


    She was afraid that Wei Lan would make trouble for her father. Before, Wei Lan looked down on her and insulted her. Lin Xianyu was used to it after all kinds of battles.


    "Tomorrow, sunny invited us to his house. Are you sure you want to go, dad?" Lin Xianyu herself is not sure, because she knows Wei Lan too well.


    "What I see now is really good for you. I''ve planned everything for you." Lin''s father looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "I''m relieved to have him take care of you like this."


    "Then you don''t know what happened before Sanshi. He used to be a big devil." Lin Xianyu bit the shrimp.


    "I think Sanshi can be trusted for life." Lin Fu caught a shrimp for Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu covers her face. She didn''t expect sang Shixi to tell her father everything.


    "Probably all of you. I know all about your escape."


    "What did Sanshi tell you?"


    Lin Xianyu was shocked. How did his father know everything?


    "Because of Shixi, I know." Father Lin said.


    "Dad, before you accept sang Shixi, I have one more thing to tell you, that is..." Lin Xianyu pauses for a moment, turns to take a look at lin ning: "in fact, Xiaoning''s leg is injured because...


    by the way, she has one more thing to tell her father, that is the real reason for Xiaoning''s leg injury.


    "He didn''t take care of me for so many years." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    "I''m satisfied that little fish like it." Lin''s father turned his head and looked at Lin Xianyu kindly: "dad knows that it''s not easy for you to take care of you for so many years. Now I''m relieved to have someone to take care of you."


    The atmosphere of the restaurant seems to be less active than just now. Tan Qian hastens to make it over and says to Lin Fu, "is uncle still satisfied with your future son-in-law?"


    It''s really embarrassing, but it''s also a little good. Lin Xianyu has to tell her father about it sooner or later.Sang Shixi said that?


    Lin Xianyu answered the phone and went back to the dining table nervously. Before he spoke, Lin''s father said, "in fact, I know all about it. When Shi Xi came to see me, he already told me all about you."


    Tan Qian also anxiously looked at his father, who was very calm.


    Lin Xianyu feels guilty and runs to the living room with his mobile phone.


    Lin Xianyu hasn''t told her father about her current living conditions, so her father certainly doesn''t know that he has children and is still unmarried.


    Summer solstice said: "you didn''t come back tonight, the youngest pestered you to coax her to sleep, now we are not sure, you sing a song to her, he should be able to sleep, or his mother, none of us can coax her."


    Summer solstice suddenly called, Lin Xianyu did not want to answer, and now it is a video call. The youngest''s face appears in the video, crying incessantly.


    Tan Qian accompanied Lin Xianyu to meet Lin Fu, so Lin Fu recognized her, and everyone began to have dinner.


    Mr. and Mrs. sang warmly received father Lin, and invited them to visit his garden.


    It''s autumn now, and the garden is full of all kinds of flowers, a large part of which is planted by Mrs. sang herself.


    She told her father about the flowers she planted: "this is the most difficult plant to support." Mrs. sang pointed to a withered orchid and regretted.

 Chapter 1291

    Lin Fu took a close look: "it''s really not very good. It seems that the possibility of survival is very low."


    "Yes Mrs. Sang was even sadder to hear father Lin say this: "I invited several flower experts, but they didn''t plant well. What I said is strange. The flower house is also in accordance with the temperature and humidity they need, but I don''t know why it''s not good. It''s always half dead. "


    " in fact, this kind of Agave likes shade or light. These plants are not mature yet. I think if they are moved to a place without sunshine, they will grow better when they are mature. "


    "What?" Wei Lan frowned.


    She was just about to stand up when sang Shixi said, "Mom, please sit down first. Today I''d like to invite my uncle to come. I have a request, and I''d like to ask him to agree."


    Wei Lan put down his chopsticks: "no appetite, no eating."


    Sang Shixi quietly changed his bowl with Wei Lan''s: "I haven''t moved yet, mom, you eat mine."


    Father Lin was very embarrassed. He didn''t know whether to eat the shrimp Mrs. sang had brought him.


    The implication is that he dislikes Mrs. sang for bringing food to father Lin just now.


    "Did you exchange dishes for chopsticks? Don''t you use the same pair of chopsticks to pick up food for me? "


    Mrs. sang didn''t care with her either. She gave Wei Lan a piece of Princess Chicken: "sister LAN, you have a taste of today''s chicken. It''s delicious."


    Wei Lan also reluctantly came to the restaurant for dinner. She didn''t eat much. Looking at Mrs. sang bringing food to Lin''s father, Wei Lan sneered: "I don''t know. I thought you and Lin Xianyu were going to marry."


    Lin Xianyu is very moved. Mr. and Mrs. sang treat his father as a distinguished guest.


    The dinner table was very rich. Father Lin was a little uncomfortable with such hospitality. Mr. sang politely invited him to the table.


    After visiting the garden, the party went back to Sang''s house for dinner. Mrs. sang specially ordered the kitchen to prepare more dishes.


    "Their young people are still very immature." The solstice nodded, "well, it''s immature."


    "Miss Xia Zhi, emotional counselor, have you solved your son''s emotional problems?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    "No, honey, it depends on your attitude towards Lin Xianyu. If you make your mother feel that Lin Xianyu is dispensable to you, she will always oppose it. If you firmly make her feel that Lin Xianyu is indispensable, she will not be like this."


    "I know my mother better than you." Sang Shixi did not squint.


    Sang Shixi stepped forward, and the summer solstice followed him, smiling and approaching him: "do you know why your mother is always so fiercely against you and Lin Xianyu?"


    "Why don''t I go back to the garden with them?" Wei Lan turned around and left in a huff.


    "If you are tired, go back to rest first."


    "Today, I hope this is the last time I hear you say that." Sang Shixi''s tone was firm, and Wei Lan could not help sighing: "son, do you really love Lin Xianyu? What do you love about her? Do you like young people? There are lots of young girls waiting for your favor. I don''t know why Lin Xianyu is


    "I think you''re getting older and your taste is getting more and more wonderful. You''ve chosen such a person. I didn''t urge you to get married. What''s your worry? Lin Xianyu is not the only one who wants to have a baby for you. Son, you are still the king of diamonds. Many women cry and cry to marry you. Even if they marry old women like Dong Li, they can''t choose Lin Xianyu. "


    Recently, his son''s smile is more and more, Wei Lan is very disapproval.


    "There is no identity for some things. It''s not like we can convert what''s equivalent, what''s cost-effective and what''s worth doing business." Sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu''s back in front of him, and his lips rose slightly.


    "What friends do I have?" Wei Lan hummed coldly: "my friends were beaten by linxianyu. You are nervous and you want to terminate your contract with them. Don''t you know how much money you lost? For an ordinary little girl like Lin Xianyu, do you think it''s worth it? "


    "Mom, if you don''t want to stay at home, you can go to your friends for tea and chat."


    "Why should I accompany a prisoner in the garden?" Wei Lan stopped when he was walking. Sang Shixi stopped when he saw the crowd moving forward.


    Yesterday, sang Shixi told Wei Lan that Lin Xianyu''s father was coming. Wei Lan was not happy, but sang Shixi seemed to think that Lin Xianyu was coming, and she couldn''t help it.


    This should be regarded as a meeting between two parents. Don''t make any trouble.


    She glanced at Wei Lan from time to time for fear that something might happen to her.


    A group of people go to the garden together, more Wei Lan, Lin Xianyu like a grain of grass in the back.


    Hearing that Lin Fu called her Mrs. sang, Wei Lan''s face looked a little better. It might be that sang Shixi was there, but Wei Lan didn''t say anything more.


    "Hello." Father Lin quickly nodded to Wei Lan: "Mrs. sang."


    "Mom, I haven''t introduced you yet. This is Lin Xianyu''s father." Sang Shixi said.


    Wei Lan came and stopped in front of them. He glanced at Lin Xianyu and said, "isn''t old Liu very useful?"She was still praying that Weilan would not appear today. When she was away just now, Lin Xianyu thought Weilan had gone out, but she still appeared.


    Seeing Wei Wei Lan coming, Lin Xianyu''s head ached faintly.


    Lin Xianyu looked at the source of the sound and saw Wei Lan wearing a silk cheongsam coming slowly towards them from one side of the garden.


    She just relaxed, suddenly heard Wei Lan''s voice from afar: "how come we have a gardener in our family?"


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that his father had a topic with them, Lin Xianyu was very happy, the atmosphere was very harmonious, and there was no embarrassing scene that Lin Xianyu was worried about.


    "Yes, of course." ,


    "really?" Mr. Sang was also very happy: "can you ask Mr. Lin to take a look at these flowers for us? Qin Qing likes to raise flowers very much. These orchids are always not well raised. She is very worried about it! "


    "Yes? So it seems that Mr. Lin knows how to spend a lot? " Mrs. Sang was both surprised and pleased. "Ah, my father used to be a florist." Lin Xianyu can''t miss the chance to praise her father, she said in a hurry.


    Everyone looked at sang Shixi, and so did Lin Xianyu.


    She didn''t know what sang Shixi was going to say. She was very upset.


    "I want to ask my uncle to trust me with linxianyu." Sang Shixi spoke solemnly.

 Chapter 1292

    When sang Shixi said this, everyone was stunned. Lin Xianyu looked up and stared at sang Shixi.


    What does he mean by that to her father? Is it a proposal?


    Does this man propose without consulting himself?


    In the night, sang Shixi''s eyes are still bright. Lin Xianyu''s heart is full of deer. He can''t help but run back to the window and say to him, "do you want to go in? I''ll treat you to coffee. "


    It''s rare for sang Shixi to speak to her in such a doting tone. Lin Xianyu is reluctant to part with her. She walks back to the garden gate step by step and slowly pushes the gate open. She looks back at sang Shixi leaning on the back of his chair, smiles at her, and then waves at her, which means to let Lin Xianyu in.


    "Oh."


    "Since I told your father that I''m pursuing you, I have to take a pursuing attitude, don''t I? Since the pursuit, can also be too East too West too far away? Well Sang Shixi winked at her and started the car: "you go back, I''ll watch you enter the door."


    "Is it necessary to be so attentive?" Lin Xianyu couldn''t help but said, "it''s not a good way to go from the Sang family to me and then to your company, OK?"


    Thinking of this, she sighed dejectedly. Sang Shixi once again disordered her hair: "don''t daydream, I''ll go back, tomorrow I''ll pick you up to school."


    However. If you think about it carefully, Lin Xianyu thinks that he really doesn''t deserve sang Shixi. It''s not that he doesn''t deserve sang Shixi. It''s not that he doesn''t deserve sang Shixi at all.


    After careful consideration, sang Shixi was right. Those people said behind her back that she was not jealous.


    Now sang Shixi is not too young, but his charm is not inferior to those little fresh meat.


    As a matter of fact, it''s very clear whether sang Shixi pasted Jinlin Xianyu on his face.


    Sang Shixi smiles. His laughter is very provocative. Lin Xianyu can''t help looking up at the smile lines on Sang Shixi''s lips.


    Lin Xianyu opened his hand: "you have messed up my bangs."


    "I know what I am, but some people don''t know what I am." Sang Shixi touched the hair on her forehead again.


    Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose: "jealous? You don''t look down on yourself


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help reaching out and touching her hair: "it doesn''t matter what you fight, but you should learn not to get angry. They say you are jealous and unwilling, so you have to show a higher attitude than them, understand?"


    Today''s hair is very obediently put on the forehead, sang Shixi found that as long as the sick nurse is angry, her hair will explode, like a hedgehog, very interesting.


    "Don''t you like it?" Sang Shixi looked up at Lin Xianyu standing in front of his window.


    "You talk like I love fighting." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    "It''s not just fists that solve problems. There will be other ways." Sang Shixi said, "I can''t go to the dean''s office every time, can I?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded cleverly.


    Lin Xianyu gives her a white look. She jumps out of the station and is outside the cab. Sang Shixi doesn''t put out the fire. He asks her lightly with a drooping eyebrow: "you''re going to school tomorrow. You have to be prepared. Maybe there will be rumors."


    Take the initiative to meet the fish, and then she said, "don''t be too enthusiastic."


    Tan Qian helped Lin Fu out of the car wisely: "uncle, let''s go first. "


    " well. " Sang Shixi nodded.


    Sang Shixi sent them home. When they arrived at the door of the villa, Lin Xianyu said, "it''s too late. I won''t invite you to sit in."


    After dinner, they chatted in Sang''s living room for a while, and father Lin left.


    The dinner ended happily, as long as Wei Lan was not there, everything was quite harmonious.


    "You can call me the summer solstice." Summer solstice raises the glass to drink in one gulp.


    Lin father quickly to the summer solstice Cup: "I heard that little fish said two young grandmother has been taking care of her, this cup I respect you."


    "Little fish has no experience. I answer for her. I always take her as my sister."


    "You said everything." Sanshi sat down and said, "it''s like you are the one I''m after."


    "Er..." Lin Xianyu was still thinking about the wording, and the summer solstice answered for her: "pursuing this kind of thing, my fair lady, you can''t stop it, but it''s a question whether you can catch up, isn''t it?"


    Everyone''s eyes turned to Lin Xianyu, and the summer solstice looked at her with a smile: "well, little fish, do you agree with big brother''s pursuit of you?"


    Well, Lin Xianyu didn''t think about it, but da Sang''s serious request to her father was quite serious.


    Tan Qian and Lin Xianyu bite their ears: "it means that Da Sang''s attitude is OK, but you have to carry it a little bit, don''t let him pursue it too well."


    Lin Xianyu approached Tan Qian and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean?"


    Tan Qian quietly kicked Lin Xianyu under the table, squeezed her eyes and made an OK gesture.Sang Shixi actually said this to Wei Lan. He meant that he had made up his mind to pursue Minglin Xianyu, and it was useless for anyone to oppose it.


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll ask you not to bring me any vegetables." Wei Lan got up and walked out of the restaurant with high heels.


    Mrs. sang quickly put the dishes in Wei Lan''s bowl: "sister LAN, eat vegetables, eat vegetables."


    Her voice was enough for all of you to hear. Naturally, father Lin also heard it. It was a bit embarrassing.


    Wei Lan hummed in a strange voice: "of course, I agree 100 percent. I think everyone can step in the door of our sang family?"


    Lin Fu was stunned for a moment, and immediately went to see Lin Xianyu. Then he took Lin Xianyu''s hand and said, "I''m relieved to see that you take care of the little fish so well. I''m sure I agree with you 100%, but it depends on the little fish."


    Love is a pursuit, not a proposal. It sounds sincere. Lin Xianyu says it''s acceptable.


    Sang Shixi''s Yu Guang saw Lin Xianyu''s crowded facial features and said with a smile: "as you can see, Lin Xianyu and I have three children, but we are not married yet. I hope you can give me a chance to pursue her."


    It seems that Lin Xianyu is a little bit uncomfortable with such hegemony and determination.


    "A room of people, your father is also here, Tan Qian is also here, not very convenient?" Sang Shixi''s faint smile.


    Lin Xianyu blushed and said, "what are you talking about?" Then he turned and ran into the garden.


    It''s rare that the sick little nurse is shy.

 Chapter 1293

    When Lin Xianyu comes home, Tan Qian is looking out of the window.


    Lin Xianyu also looked out of the window. Sang Shixi had turned around and drove out of the community.


    "Where is this? I can''t pull it out in my eyes?" Tan Qian Tucao, Lin to make complaints about her face and head.


    Today is Lin Xianyu''s first human anatomy class. Most of her classmates are very nervous, but she and Tan Qian are used to it.


    And she wants to be a good surgeon in the future.


    This subject is about to take an exam. Lin Xianyu must do well in the exam. What she represents now is the face of attribute. She can''t disgrace sang Shixi.


    If Lin Xianyu had been angry before, she would have had to fight with them, but now she is very calm. If she hears it, she will take it as if she didn''t hear it and continue to listen to the class seriously.


    "Well, it''s hard to say people''s luck sometimes. It looks ordinary, but people are so lucky. What can you do?"


    "Don''t say that I can have something to do with Sanshi. I''m at the top of my life if I can have a baby for him."


    "I heard that. I don''t know why. I really envy her."


    Some of them are saying, "did you hear that? Lin Xianyu runs to fight with others at a high-level tea party. As a result, sang Shixi not only breaks the contract with those people, but also forces them to apologize to Lin Xianyu. "


    There are more girls pointing at her behind her back.


    Sang Shixi is right. Lin Xianyu can still hear some whispers in class today.


    ...


    holding Lin Xianyu''s cheek, Tan Qian turned her face around: "you don''t need to look back in three steps."


    Tan Qian goes faster and faster. Lin Xianyu can''t see the smile on Sang Shixi''s face.


    "Don''t make yourself so easy to chase." Tan Qian hooks Lin Xianyu''s neck and drags her into the school gate. Lin Xianyu turns around and sees sang Shixi standing at the gate of the school. She is tall and straight, wearing a stiff handmade suit. Her two hands fall into her trouser pocket and her eyes smile at her.


    "He pursues me. He doesn''t have to think of himself as an emperor."


    "Hey, do you know how to take the bridge? If you say goodbye, sang Shixi will come and tell you


    "I''ll say goodbye to Sanshi." Lin Xianyu said.


    Tan Qian complacently pointed to Lin Xianyu and ran over to hook her neck: "go to school."


    When the car arrives at the school gate, Lin Xianyu gets off and sees sang Shixi opening the door to tan Qian.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    Can''t she even eat Tan Qian''s vinegar?


    Lin Xianyu suddenly saw his bitter gourd face in the mirror and was startled.


    Sang Shixi seems to be more and more talkative recently. Originally, Lin Xianyu thought that this change was limited to him, but it seems not. He and Tan Qian also have a good chat.


    Lin Xianyu can see sang Shixi chatting happily with Tan Qian while driving in the rear mirror.


    Lin Xianyu went back and took another car. The two cars were not far from each other.


    All right, let''s satisfy her little selfishness.


    When Lin Xianyu said that she didn''t take sang Shixi''s car, she wanted to see that Tan Qian wanted to take Da Sang''s car.


    "Didn''t you just say you didn''t take Da Sang''s car? If you don''t take it, I''ll let you take driver Liu''s car. "


    "Where do I sit when you sit here?"


    Linxianyu also with TanQian out, but saw her on the Sang Shi West car co pilot.


    Tan Qian made a face at her and ran out.


    Lin Xianyu covered his head: "can you lighten it, it hurts!"


    "It''s right that he came to pick you up, but whether you take his car or not is another question. Got it?" Tan Qian bent her fingers and knocked on Lin Xianyu''s forehead.


    "But he came to pick me up on purpose."


    "Do you need to ask why?"


    "Why?"


    Tan Qian sighed: "in a word, you remember, don''t be too enthusiastic about his invitation, don''t respond to every request. By the way, don''t get in Sanshi''s car later. "


    Tan Qian shook her head: "a few days ago, you didn''t seem to have this attitude towards him. Well, girls are outgoing. "


    "Proud of what, even if he does not chase me, then he is my child''s father."


    "What do you care if he has breakfast? Hello, little fish, he is just a pursuer. Would you please take out the pride of the pursuer? "


    "I don''t know if he had breakfast."


    "When you know that Dashang is coming, I hear you, just take it as if you didn''t hear him."


    "Here comes big sang." Lin Xianyu said.


    She was hesitating whether to invite sang Shixi in for breakfast. Tan Qian knocked her on the head and said, "Hey, when you finish eating, get ready for school. What are you looking around?"


    When Lin Xianyu finished breakfast, she heard the sound of a car coming from outside. She stretched her head to look out and saw sang Shixi''s car parked outside."Oh." Lin Xianyu ran out of the room.


    Lin Xianyu looked on the windowsill for a while, and heard Tan Qian calling her downstairs: "little fish, come downstairs and have breakfast. You''re going to be late."


    It''s too early. He hasn''t come yet.


    The next morning, as soon as Lin Xianyu got up, he went to the window sill to see if sang Shixi had come.


    "Would you mind not opening it or not?" Lin Xianyu is fierce to tan Qian. Tan Qian shut up when she knew she was wrong.


    "It''s better than that. You have no experience at all. No, oh. You''re not totally inexperienced. You''ve been cheated by Yuwen. "


    "Emotion, your theoretical knowledge is obtained from love."


    "Of course, even if you haven''t eaten pork, you''ve always seen pigs run. I see more of love than you. "


    "You''ve never been in love." Lin Xianyu doubted Tan Qian''s Theory: "what he said is the same as the truth."


    "You see, just now you''ve come back and said goodbye to him. Do you know how hard it is for sang Shixi to catch up with you? Then he will cherish you in the future. "


    "Screw you." Lin Xianyu can''t help but push Tan Qian in her little daughter''s state.


    "Your face is full of the word" easy to chase ". It''s like saying" big mulberry, big mulberry ". You don''t have to chase. I''ve agreed now."


    "I don''t know." Tan Qian must have no good words, Lin Xianyu rolled his eyes as did not hear.


    "I''m looking at you. Who are you looking at? You''re watching Sanshi. Miss, do you know which two words are written on your face now? "


    "What? You''re looking out, too. Why can''t I? "


    "Please, miss, do you know how to write the word" reserved "


    Before in the hospital, as a doctor''s assistant, they had several operations, which is not surprising to them.


    When sang Shixi called, Lin Xianyu was watching the teacher peel off the fat layer by layer.


    The phone rang for a long time. In order not to affect other students, Lin Xianyu got through and went to the door to listen: "Hello, I haven''t finished class yet. The professor will start to dissect later. Tan Qian and I are assistants."

 Chapter 1294

    The sick little nurse is really a sick little housekeeper. I''m so excited about the anatomy class.


    "I meant to ask you, let''s go to dinner in the evening."


    "Tonight, I promise to have soup with Dad, or you can come with me."


    "Why, you are so salty and wet, and you eavesdrop on other people''s phones."


    "I was scared to death." Tan Qian looked around and said stealthily, "do you know what I heard from sang Shixi just now?"


    "Why? It scared the hell out of me


    She went to find linxianyu: "little fish," she lay on linxianyu''s ears, but the sound was too loud, linxianyu''s ears would be deafened by her.


    Tan Qiangang passed by, but sang Shixi didn''t listen to the last sentence. She was so frightened that her pupils dilated.


    "That corpse matter please you, had better be younger, the body is complete." Sang Shixi digs the subject.


    As far as Dong Sang knows, it seems that you are going to hang up the phone


    "Where, where."


    The other party should come down at once. Sang Shixi said, "thank you, Mr. Hu."


    "Oh, so it is. The recent approval is very strict. Since Mr. sang has spoken, I''ll try my best to do it for you."


    "Oh, that''s right. Recently, Dayu is doing charity work and funding education. He plans to donate some remains to Medical University for students to use in class."


    Some of the other monks could not figure it out: "Mr. sang, you either never call me, when I call you, you suddenly ask me for my body."


    "I would like to ask if there are unclaimed bodies or voluntary donations in your hospital?"


    The other party received a phone call from sang Shixi and was very surprised: "ah, sang Dong, what brings your call. It seems that I have never received a call from you. How can I feel a little nervous? "


    When Lin Xianyu changed his shoes, he ran to the kitchen to see her father''s chicken soup. Sang Shixi called one of his medical friends.


    Lin Xianyu sniffed: "my father is boiling ginseng chicken soup. The chicken soup he stewed is the best."


    When I got home, I smelled the delicious soup coming from the restaurant.


    But got sang Shixi affirmative reply, Lin Xianyu is very happy.


    "Why ask her? She''s not a know it all."


    "Why don''t you ask Tan Qian."


    How can he teach her such things?


    "What gentle way?"


    He quickly righted the car: "when you express your gratitude to me, can you do it in a gentle way?"


    Sang Shixi was driving. When Lin Xianyu patted him on the arm like this, sang Shixi was holding the steering wheel tightly. As soon as he shook his hand, the car tilted to one side.


    Seeing that sang Shixi agreed, Lin Xianyu patted him on the arm as soon as he was happy: "great, I can talk to us. I''ve been told. "


    "I''ll do something about it." "But, as you said, it''s not a normal thing," he said


    "Ah, the professor of our school asked me to ask you. There is a shortage of corpses in our school. There are fewer and fewer corpses for students to dissect. The one we have in class today is still a few years ago. The professors in our school always say that mending is another year. I don''t think the professor would come to me if he didn''t have a way. If he didn''t have a way, I wouldn''t tell you, "Lin Xianyu said, and looked up at sang Shixi''s face:" is my request a little too much? I also know that this is not an ordinary thing, if there is really no way to forget it


    "What do you want? The body? "


    Lin Xianyu asked coldly, which stunned sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and said tentatively, "Dashang, can you get a fresh body?"


    Lin Xianyu turned his head and looked at sang Shixi hesitantly. Since sang Shixi asked, let''s say it. And she has agreed to the professor. If she can''t, she must give someone a reply.


    "What are you thinking


    Lin Xianyu is staring out of the window in a daze. Leng buting is pinched by sang Shixi''s earlobe.


    But sang Shixi found that Lin Xianyu was obviously out of his mind today. When he talked to her, he was also looking around and distracted from time to time.


    "I like it." Lin Xianyu said.


    "Of course you have to send flowers. Don''t girls like flowers? Why don''t you like it? "


    "How can there be flowers?" She asked foolishly.


    When she got into sang Shixi''s car and was tying her seat belt, sang Shixi suddenly handed her a large bouquet of flowers. Fortunately, it was not a choking red rose, but a large bouquet of pink hydrangeas. Flowers, hairy, like a small ball of fluff one after another.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t care about something in his heart.


    At the school gate, many girls stop to watch and whisper.


    After school, sang Shixi came to pick up Lin Xianyu.


    "You can''t do it if you don''t agree. Who let the whole school know about the relationship between you and 37?"Lin Xianyu regretted: "shouldn''t I promise him?"


    "Ah." Even tan Qian opened her mouth: "they really think Da sang is omnipotent."


    "Alas..." Lin Xianyu sighed: "Professor Li asked me to ask Da sang if he could get an autopsy for him."


    "What did the professor tell you? Hold your hand and shake it. "


    After the professor left, Tan Qian ran to ask Lin Xianyu.


    "OK, OK, thank you very much, Mr. Lin." The professor held Lin Xianyu''s hand with tears in his eyes.


    But in the face of the professor''s eager eyes, Lin Xianyu can only nod and say: "that Professor, I ask him to see, I can''t guarantee that it can be done."


    Lin Xianyu can''t be sure. Sang Shixi is just the boss of a group. He can see the sky and even get the corpse?


    The professor nodded: "yes, Mr. Lin, there are fewer and fewer people donating their bodies now. There are new regulations that need to be approved. We don''t know when we can approve them. Now the school has no idea. Can you ask Mr. Lin to ask Mr. sang to find a way?"


    "Ah?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes gaped: "corpse?"


    The professor was kind-hearted and smiling: "classmate Lin, the source of corpses in the school is tense. Do you think you can ask sang Dong to sponsor some fresh corpses?"


    After class, the professor suddenly called Lin Xianyu aside. Lin Xianyu didn''t know what was going on. He was a little nervous.


    The source of corpses in the university is tense, and there are only a few corpses among the students in the University. You can dissect them and I can dissect them and sew them to fill the holes.


    "Good." Lin Xianyu hung up and went back to class.


    "What eavesdropping? I passed by him. Guess what I heard?"


    "What do you hear? Mysterious. "


    ¡±I heard Da sang ask for a corpse. Do you think he''s a pervert

 Chapter 1295

    "You''re the pervert." Lin Xianyu pushed her away: "don''t get in the way of my cooking."


    "What do you cook? Don''t you just taste the salt? Did you hear what I told you? Sang Shixi is asking for bodies everywhere. What do you think he wants? My God, you said that sang Shixi is not doing some illegal activities for profit


    "You''re the one who''s illegal." Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to roll her eyes: "Professor Li didn''t talk to me after class today?"


    "I can''t see the gentleness. It''s almost the same as before. Miss Lin, don''t think about it. Our young master is not the kind of person who is good at expressing himself, but he likes you. You can see that he treats you well


    "Yes? What kind of tenderness was he then to his sister at the summer solstice? "


    "Miss Lin, what do you say? Young master, but I watched him grow up. I didn''t see him treat others so well. Speaking of his second daughter-in-law, he kept her at home every day at that time. How can he be good to you now? He is obedient. "


    "I like him?" Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose: "he won''t like me."


    "Miss Lin, you are kind-hearted, so you are lucky. Our young master likes you very much."


    "How? How can washing a bowl make your hands rough? I''ve been doing all kinds of housework since I was a child. Don''t you see my hands are still smooth and tender now? "


    "Miss Lin, just help me to clean up. You don''t have to wash the dishes. Don''t wash your hands rough."


    Aunt how to shirk all can''t, have to let linxianyu help her.


    After dinner, Lin Xianyu must help her aunt wash the dishes. Every time she helps her aunt do some housework.


    He seldom chats with anyone with such a relaxed expression, that is, Lin Xianyu.


    She knows sonsy''s character too well.


    Auntie sang Shixi was transferred from Sang''s family. She also watched sang grow up.


    One side of the aunt heard them bickering, covered his mouth beside Mimi smile.


    "Lin Xianyu, have you seen too much romance recently? There''s a lot of potential for mischief. "


    "You don''t think it''s necessary to answer my question, do you?"


    "I don''t answer because I don''t think it''s necessary."


    Lin Xianyu chewed the food in his mouth and asked sang Shixi vaguely, "anyway, every time I ask you this kind of question, you never answer me directly."


    "I''m afraid I''ll keep sneezing at the summer solstice tonight." Sang Shixi put some green vegetables in her bowl: "I saw you eating meat all night, eating a little bit of vegetables."


    "Do you have to say what you like? Did you tell sister Xia Zhi at that time that you like her? "


    "Do you like it? I''ve never heard of you


    "Who says I don''t like you?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you like it or not. Anyway, you don''t like me. I don''t care who you like? "


    "What do you like and what don''t you like?"


    "Do you like sister solstice?"


    I didn''t expect that Lin Xianyu would think so much. Looking at her wide open eyes and her face, she pinched her chin in a tearful way: "what are you pitying for here? I didn''t mean that at all


    "Oh, Dashang, will you compare me with sister Xiazhi? I''m not as beautiful, smart, and personalized as she is. I''m stupid. "


    "Nothing." Sang Shixi light: "I have seen the summer solstice gentle appearance, much stronger than your destructive power."


    Lin Xianyu dragged away the bowl in his hand: "don''t drink it. I don''t know if it was sprayed by Tan Qian just now. Tan Qian was scared just now. Why didn''t you be scared? "


    Only sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu were left in the restaurant. Sang Shixi was calm and continued to drink soup.


    Father Lin had already finished eating and took a walk in the garden.


    "It''s you who say I''m not gentle, and I say it again." Lin Xianyu was really angry: "are you overcorrecting? Who knew you''d come here all of a sudden? Ah, I''ve vomited all over myself. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. " Tan Qian left with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tan Qian quickly apologized: "I didn''t mean to, but little fish, your voice just now was too sudden. Can you give me some psychological preparation next time?"


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu glared at her: "it''s soup all over the place."


    Tan Qian is taking a big mouthful of soup. It''s very kind of you to let Tan Qian successfully spray out the soup.


    The sweetness of the voice, the charm and the gentleness are unprecedented.


    Thinking of this, Lin Xianyu raised his head, looked at sang Shixi affectionately and said sweetly: "you are so good."


    No wonder Wei Lan dislikes her for not being on the stage.


    He sipped soup and ate refined food. It seems that Lin Xianyu has to reflect on himself, otherwise he will be criticized by Wei Lan.


    Lin Xianyu chewed his chopsticks and looked up at sang Shixi from time to time.


    Should we kiss here and now? Shouldn''t you clap on the shoulder?Tan Qian bent down to pick it up and kicked Lin Xianyu: "little fish, you shouldn''t rush to kiss big sang, and then say, are you so nice? What''s the use of so much strength to pat someone on the shoulder? "


    Sang Shixi was holding the chicken that Lin Fu had brought to him. When Lin Xianyu patted her, the chicken in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu is about to jump up and clap sang Shixi on the shoulder.


    Sang Shixi''s executive power is really strong. Before the dinner is over, sang Shixi receives a phone call, and then she tells Lin Xianyu: "go to your professor tomorrow and say that the corpse source will arrive in a few days, so that they are ready to receive it."


    "That big Sang''s executive power is really strong. You just told him that he went to find someone there. Wow, I also want to have an omnipotent boyfriend. He''s really super handsome. If this thing is done, little fish, then you will be different in our school. If there are still people who disagree with you, the teachers in the school will certainly disagree. After all, you can make a fortune for them, can''t you? "


    Lin Xianyu is not angry to see her: "you think of others as abnormal, you are not abnormal."


    "Oh," Tan Qian patted her head, "I forgot." She touched her head and giggled, "I forgot about this."


    Aunt said, Lin Xianyu immediately happy bloom.


    It''s always right that others look on coldly.


    She hopped out of the dining room. Sang Shixi was sitting on the sofa in the living room with his back to her. Lin Xianyu ran to him, put his arms around his neck and yelled in his ear, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1296

    Sang Shixi was really shocked by her. Lin Xianyu seemed to be particularly fond of such sudden attacks.


    "If my heart doesn''t work, I can be scared to death by you all at once."


    "Aren''t you so scared?" Lin Xianyu pouted his lips and sat down beside him: "then I''m not gentle. Do I want to change? But summer solstice sister is not gentle. You don''t seem to like gentle girls


    "Screw you."


    "What if you suddenly find that the corpse has become sang Shixi when you dissect it?"


    Lin Xianyu didn''t feel terrible after watching for a long time. He told Tan Qian that most of them were scary. Either the corpse suddenly woke up, or he found that the corpse was his boyfriend or girlfriend.


    Tan Qian is really more afraid to see, every time to see that shivering, holding linxianyu refused to go back to her room to sleep.


    Of course, Lin Xianyu has seen many stories about the anatomy room of the medical college, all of which were spread to her by Tan Qian.


    Is it because he is brave or because she has no imagination?


    Why isn''t the sick little nurse afraid?


    They should be the least to be afraid of. What we are afraid of is only our own imagination.


    What''s so scary about the anatomy room? What''s so terrible about corpses?


    In Sanshi''s impression, he didn''t seem to be afraid of anything.


    "Aren''t medical students equally afraid?" Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    "You don''t really want to go. Although you are a big man, you are not a medical student. You really don''t know how terrible it is there."


    "Well, I see." Sang Shixi said.


    "What? Are you going to go? It''s a horrible night there. "


    " which building are you in? "


    "When dissecting, you should be 100% attentive. It''s normal to turn off the mobile phone while the mobile phone is on. Little fish is really brave. She was brave when she was a nurse. She took care of all the dying patients. She also sent them away carefully. Don''t worry. She will come back after practice. "


    "Then why did she turn off her cell phone?"


    "Of course not. The professor opened a small stove for her, gave her the key to the anatomy room, and let her practice alone at night."


    "Do you have classes in the evening?"


    In desperation, he called Tan Qian, who said, "Dawson, I started calling you. Your secretary said you were in a meeting. Little fish died. He dissected it in the anatomy room of the school. "


    But when sang Shixi called her after the meeting and was ready to take her to dinner, he couldn''t get through.


    The Secretary replied that Lin Xianyu readily agreed and said nothing.


    Sang Shixi worked overtime for a meeting today. Before working overtime, he asked his secretary to call Lin Xianyu and said that he couldn''t pick her up because of something today.


    In the evening, Lin Xianyu couldn''t get through.


    Lin Xianyu is too lazy to kill her, but she knows that Tan Qian is always timid. If she doesn''t go there, she has to go by herself.


    "If I don''t go, I won''t even go to death."


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help losing her eyes: "your pattern is so small. I''ll ask you again, will you go?"


    ¡±What are you doing so seriously? We are special students. We are different from other students. Don''t we have a college diploma? I promised to go back to school, not because sang Shixi asked me to accompany you, but also one of the main purposes is to hear that there are a lot of handsome boys in medical school, so I came here, but who knows that the handsome guy is still in favor of you, that is Zuo an. "


    "Then you are not afraid to fail?"


    Tan qianmeng shook his head: "anyway, if you want to go, you will go. If you kill me, I won''t go."


    "I''m not only unprofessional, I''m also very unprofessional."


    "You used to be a nurse, but now you are a medical student. Can you be more professional?"


    "Don''t you think the dissecting room is always gloomy? In broad daylight, I feel cold sweat coming from the back of my neck, not to mention at night. Moreover, the anatomy room is at the end of the corridor. If anyone walks in the corridor, the echo of the footsteps is frightening enough. "


    "Why not?"


    "Psycho, I won''t go," said Tan Qian, shaking her head like a rattle.


    "Of course, is it the whole class?"


    "Just the two of us?"


    "Professor Li just gave me the key to the anatomy room. We can practice after 9:00 in the evening."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu went to tan Qian and said, "Tan Qian, Tan Qian, tell you a good news, but you can''t tell anyone!"


    Oh, she thought that she would give him the key to the examination next week.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you restore the autopsy room to its original state after using it and don''t destroy the corpse, I believe you."


    Lin Xianyu took Professor Li''s key and his excited voice changed its tone: "thank you, Professor Li. Is this against the rules? Will you be punished?""Here''s the key to the anatomy room, after 9:00 p.m. You can come and practice according to the video I dissected. There will be an exam next week. I hope you can get a good result. "


    Lin Xianyu was puzzled: "Professor Li..."


    in view of Lin Xianyu''s contribution to the school, Professor Li secretly gave Lin Xianyu a key after class.


    However, even though sang Shixi donated a lot, there were too few opportunities for him to practice in class.


    Lin Xianyu also awarded a prize. When she went on stage to receive the prize, the envious eyes of the girls were red.


    Sang Shixi promised to donate Lin Xianyu''s body, and soon fulfilled his promise. The school held a grand acceptance ceremony, solemnly thanking Lin Xianyu for his selfless dedication to the Medical University.


    ¡±Well, the dead duck has a hard tongue


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "different people have different opinions."


    Round eyes, smiling expression, festive like a cat.


    "For example, what have you become, like me?" Summer camp looked at him askew.


    "Why always use the summer solstice as a benchmark? People''s aesthetic will change. "


    Lin Xianyu won''t do such boring imagination. For example, at the moment, she is concentrating on the operation practice in accordance with the video given to her by the professor.


    The silver and cold scalpel cuts through the soft and collapsed skin which has been soaked by formalin, first the epidermis, dermis, and then the fat layer.


    Lin Xianyu wants to turn on his mobile phone and record all this. Suddenly, he hears footsteps coming from the corridor outside.

 Chapter 1297

    Hearing the sound of footsteps, Lin Xianyu was a little strange and scared.


    She was afraid not because of anything else, but because Professor Li gave her the key alone. In case she was found alone in the dissecting room at night, wouldn''t the east window incident implicate Professor Li? It was a good intention.


    Listen to the footsteps from the door of the anatomy room closer and closer, Lin Xianyu stopped the scalpel, put on the operating table, and then slowly to the wall.


    "Why do you sew? Aren''t you just a nurse? "


    The sick baby sitter became famous.


    So sang Shixi became Lin Xianyu''s assistant. Looking at Lin Xianyu''s skilful stitching, he suddenly remembered that Lin Xianyu had just been his personal nurse and was injured by a knife. It seemed that she was sewing herself a needle.


    "Or you can be my assistant and hand me scalpels and scissors. They''re all in that box."


    "Well, I''m not afraid of you just now. It''s just a corpse. What''s so terrible?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Lin Xianyu looks back at sang Shixi. He is not happy.


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    "Are you in a meeting?" Lin Xianyu went back to the operating table: "if you''re afraid, you''ll wait for me outside. I''ll finish recording this video first, and then sew up the skin."


    "If you dissect here alone, aren''t you afraid at night? Why don''t you tell me? "


    "Who wants to be a ghost? I thought it was the security guard of the school. This key was given to me by Professor Li alone. If someone found it, it would be bad. Why do you come here to see me? "


    Lin Xianyu is sweating. Sang Shixi takes out a handkerchief from his pocket and wipes it for her: "Tan Qian said you''d come to practice, but I didn''t expect you''d be a ghost here."


    "Why can''t it be me? Who else but me? "


    "Dashang, why are you?"


    Lin Xianyu fiercely opened the sheet and found that the man standing in front of her was sang Shixi.


    It''s like, it''s like sang Shixi. How could it be him?


    No, why does it sound so familiar?


    Ha, the other party is still afraid, because he talks.


    He said that because he saw that Lin Xianyu seemed to be unable to jump, he had to support him before the sick little nurse ran out of strength.


    "Ah, I''m afraid." Sang Shixi.


    He has no strength to jump.


    But the other side is not afraid of the appearance, really let her very frustrated.


    Don''t act rashly until you are sure to scare him away.


    She wanted to lift the sheet to have a look, but through the edge of the sheet she saw the long legs still standing in front of her.


    Lin Xianyu jumps hard for a long time, and there is no movement outside. Is it hard for her to make her dizzy?


    But Lin Xianyu''s dance is really very happy, and she has no music and dance cells, and her dance is not rhythmic and chaotic.


    Lin Xianyu jumps up and down in front of him. Sang Shixi looks at her and thinks whether she wants to cooperate with her pretending to be a little bit scared. Otherwise, the abnormal little nurse has no sense of accomplishment?


    It turned out that she was covered with white sheets, which was not only not terrible, but also funny.


    "Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing." She''s acting like a ghost to scare Sandy.


    Sang Shixi caught Lin Xianyu. Before he could say a word, Lin Xianyu under the sheet made a strange cry.


    This pair of shoes belongs to Lin Xianyu. Didn''t she come to the dissecting room for practice? How can she act like a ghost here?


    Sang Shixi subconsciously hid to the side for a while, and the white thing was about to run to him. Sang Shixi lowered his head but accidentally saw his feet in shoes under the white sheet.


    It''s better to be afraid, but it''s a surprise all of a sudden.


    Before Sanshi could see what it was, it came at him.


    When he went to the other side and tried to call out Lin Xianyu''s name, suddenly a white thing came out of the corner.


    The light saw a mass of white things moving there, it should be linxianyu.


    The long legs were getting closer and closer to her, because sang Shixi heard something, and there was a hisso sound in the corner. By


    at this time, Xianyu found a white sheet beside her feet, so she quietly put the white sheet on her body.


    She is not afraid of being punished. She is afraid that Professor Li will be implicated by her.


    Otherwise, if he takes out his flashlight to shine on her, it will be the end.


    Does Lin Xianyu pretend to be a ghost to scare him away?


    What to do?


    She tried to think, which security guard of their school is it? Never seen a security guard with such long legs?


    Lin Xianyu''s heart was also pounding, because she didn''t know who was at the door, and the man had already come in. Against the backdrop of the jar of water with fluorescent agent formalin, Lin Xianyu saw a pair of long legs.


    If at this moment is a little less daring people, estimated to be scared to cry.Sanshi had experienced death, but had never seen a body like this.


    This scene is really quite shocking.


    But linxianyu is gone.


    In order to make the autopsy more effective, we also put some fluorescent agents, so we can''t see anything in the autopsy room at night, but we can clearly see the blue water in the jar and the glowing corpse on the operating table.


    Inside the room, it was dark, and the big jar of formalin in front of Sang Shixi''s eyes.


    Don''t say it''s gloomy here. No wonder Tan Qian didn''t dare to come. Just now he was watching the light on. Why is the light off again? Is there a power failure?


    There were no lights in the corridor. It was dark. He found the anatomy room by looking for the light.


    Sang Shixi didn''t expect that the building was so dark and so old that he didn''t even have voice control lights.


    But unexpectedly, the door was pushed open and a man came in from the outside.


    I hope he''s a little bit timid.


    Lin Xianyu covers his mouth and nose, and he doesn''t dare to go out. I hope people outside the door will walk away when the light goes out!


    At this time, the room was dark and the knock continued.


    Time is pressing. She has no time to think about it. First, she reaches for the light switch on the wall and turns it off.


    It must be. What should I do?


    Was she found out because she had a light on?


    It''s over. Somebody found out.


    She heard a knock at the door.


    The footsteps suddenly stopped at the door of the anatomy room.


    "Practice, since my mother was ill, I decided to be a doctor. But at that time, there was an accident at home and I didn''t have extra money to go to college. I had to come out early to work, so I couldn''t be a doctor but a nurse. It''s good now. It''s a little late, but it''s not too late. "


    "Lin Xianyu, do you want to be an excellent doctor in the future?"


    "Yes, an excellent surgeon. Brain surgery. " Lin Xianyu pointed to his temple: "I want to be an excellent surgeon. In the future, just like Professor Lin in our original hospital, his surname is Lin. every time we meet him in the corridor, we call him Professor Lin. I imagine that one day, someone will call me that."

 Chapter 1298

    "It''s easy to want someone to call you Professor Lin." Sang Shixi''s voice was slow, gentle and full of Su: "Professor Lin."


    "Are you stupid?" Lin Xianyu is not angry: "what''s the use of calling me Professor Lin? I want to be a real professor. "


    "When you are very old, you will be called a professor naturally."


    Sang Shixi didn''t think much and ran into the elevator.


    Lin Xianyu should not have come back. Where did she go? There''s no accident, is there?


    Sang Shixi ran to the dissecting room. The door of the dissecting room was locked and the light was off.


    "Linxianyu..." Sang Shixi called her name in the corridor. Linxianyu covered his mouth tightly, but he didn''t make a sound.


    Where did she go? What I said just now is to wait at the door. Why did you suddenly disappear?


    Where''s Lin Xianyu? As he walked out in surprise, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket, dialed Lin Xianyu''s number and put it in his ear. It was only when he heard that he realized that Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone was turned off, but it still hasn''t been turned on.


    When he went into the bathroom, it was empty. He pushed aside the baffles one by one, and there was no one.


    Sang Shixi really went into the women''s restroom. Lin Xianyu really wanted to take out his mobile phone and use it as a proof of extortion.


    Did not hear any answer, sang Shixi walked to the women''s bathroom: "Lin Xianyu, I came in, if you are inside, you will answer."


    Lin Xianyu did not speak, covered his mouth with a smile, sang Shixi asked again: "Lin Xianyu, are you in it?"


    He thought he hadn''t come out yet. After a long time, she heard sang Shixi say to the toilet door tentatively: "Lin Xianyu, how are you?"


    Lin Xianyu took a look at the bathroom from the crack of the back stairs and saw sang Shixi waiting for her at the door.


    After a while, I heard sang Shixi''s footsteps coming out of the bathroom.


    Just now the ghost didn''t scare him, so she secretly hid in the back stairs.


    After washing his hands and using the toilet, he came out and found that sang Shixi had not come out yet. He wanted to wait for him at the door, but Lin Xianyu suddenly wanted to play a prank with him and secretly hid to see if sang Shixi would be afraid?


    Sang Shixi is afraid of Lin Xianyu. She goes into the bathroom.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose and looked at him with the faint light from the bathroom: "you can come to the women''s bathroom."


    It''s really impressive that Tangtang sang Shixi should have said such a thing.


    "If I''m afraid, will you come to the men''s room with me?"


    Walking to the door of the bathroom, Lin Xianyu said, "I went in first. If you are afraid, call me loudly."


    "Sure, nothing matters." Lin Xianyu tells him something.


    "What if Huojia still doesn''t let go. Did you run away? "


    Lin Xianyu finally found her nemesis, Huojia.


    "Of course, it''s the jealousy of women. The most terrible thing in the world is the jealousy of women. In addition, the jealousy of women like Huojia is the most terrible."


    Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu''s raised face and shook his head: "I''d like to hear it in detail."


    "What''s the fear of the dead? They won''t jump up and bite me. Of course, Huo Jia is the most terrible. Don''t you know what''s the most terrible thing in the world?"


    Abnormal little nurse rarely will be afraid, at that time sang Shixi also feel very strange: "you are not afraid of the dead, why are you afraid of Huojia?"


    "Have you overcome it?" Sang Shixi thought of Lin Xianyu''s hiding appearance every time he saw Huojia. He couldn''t help but feel funny.


    "Yes, I can even overcome Huojia''s fear. Do you think I''m good?"


    "You mean Huojia?"


    "No, it''s just that the women around you are terrible."


    He stopped, squeezed Lin Xianyu''s arm and asked her with a smile: "can I ask what you mean? Am I a monster? It takes so much courage to be with me? "


    "Because I''m not a normal girl. If I can be with you, I''m not normal." Lin Xianyu said to himself, but it was so quiet that sang Shixi heard him.


    "Why aren''t you afraid? Normal girls are scared. "


    "Of course not. What''s so terrible?"


    "But you don''t look scared at all. If you''re scared, can you concentrate on practicing in the anatomy room?"


    Lin Xianyu shrunk his neck and told him: "if a woman is wearing high-heeled shoes, the sound of stepping on them is more terrible."


    Two people walking in the empty corridor, the marble floor, the soles of Sang Shixi''s shoes hit on it. Echo empty.


    "You" re.


    sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu''s hand and held it with a smile: "thank you."


    Lin Xianyu held out his hand to Sang Shixi: "then I''ll hold your hand, and you won''t be afraid.""Well, I''m afraid."


    "Aren''t you afraid?"


    "I wanted to say I wanted to go to the bathroom, but it was like I was really scared."


    "I''ll wash my hands. You wait for me here." Lin Xianyu took two steps and then stopped: "are you afraid? Or let''s go together. "


    Lin Xianyu skillfully sewed up the skin of the corpse, and then covered it with a white sheet.


    Sang Shixi was serious. Lin Xianyu said, "it''s not funny at all."


    "Would you like chicken soup? I''ll have my family deliver it. "


    "Yes? Not to comfort me? Don''t you feed me chicken soup? "


    "That''s it." Lin Xianyu pointed to a pair of scissors in the iron plate, and sang Shixi handed it to her: "it''s good for you to have a dream. I''m sure you can do it."


    "Which is a size three scissors?"


    "Why belittle yourself?" Lin Xianyu held out a hand to him: "No.3 scissors."


    "What''s your theory? Or do you think I can''t be a professor in my life? "


    This time, there was no sound in the corridor. Lin Xianyu came out quietly from the back stairs. There was no one in the corridor.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the elevator to have a look and saw that the number above the elevator was beating. It turned out that sang Shixi went down to look for her.


    Or sang Shixi is afraid, afraid to stay in this building, yes, sure, he is afraid.

 Chapter 1299

    Lin Xianyu also chases down the stairs. She hides at the stairs and sees sang Shixi''s figure.


    It can be seen from his back that he is very anxious. Lin Xianyu secretly follows him with his mouth covered.


    After two steps, he stops. No, what if he finds out?


    "Where are my clothes?" He asked Lin Xianyu.


    As he came to Lin Xianyu, he wiped his hair with a dry towel.


    When Lin Xianyu was thinking, the door of the bathroom opened. Sang Shixi came out in his bathrobe. His hair was still wet, and the bathrobe seemed a little short on him. The hem of the bathrobe was floating on his knees, which could not cover his long legs.


    When is a man the most handsome? Nothing is more than the moment when he saves himself without thinking and considering his own safety.


    But in retrospect, when sang Shixi jumped into the lake to save her, he didn''t hesitate at all. He was so handsome.


    If this is known by Wei Lan, it is estimated that she will be skinned by Wei Lan.


    When sang Shixi took a bath, she was in the living room outside, thinking about whether she would be more sincere in order to get sang Shixi''s forgiveness.


    It will take about two hours for the waiters to dry the clothes. Please give them to change when they are wet.


    Then sang Shixi goes to the bathroom to take a bath and change clothes. There is also a laundry service in the hotel.


    Lin Xianyu opened the room with his student card and told sang Shixi that he could get a 70% discount with his student card.


    Sang Shixi didn''t scold her, and Lin Xianyu felt more guilty.


    Lin Xianyu quickly takes off her clothes, sang Shixi pinches her collar: "forget it, don''t catch a cold when you wear it."


    It seems that there''s no other good way. It''s very cold now. Sang Shixi sneezed.


    She pitifully seized the corner of Da Sang''s clothes and said, "you can''t drive even if you are covered with water. Otherwise, we have a hotel in our school. First go to the hotel to take a hot bath and dry your clothes before you leave."


    Sang Shixi put on his shoes and dripped water all the way to the side of the road. Lin Xianyu followed him and observed his face: "are you not angry? I know I went too far. Big sang... "


    sang Shixi was relieved:" you''re OK. "


    "I''m kidding you!" Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect you to jump into the lake. It was a prank."


    "Weren''t you in the bathroom? How did you get to the lake? "


    Lin Xianyu put on his clothes.


    "I''m fine." Lin Xianyu said, "where have you been? Why are your shoes by the lake Shrewd as sang, the West suddenly brain short circuit.


    "Are you all right?" Sang Shixi pinched Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and looked her up and down.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears.


    But it''s clear that this package of napkins doesn''t work.


    It took her a long time to pull out a package of napkins for him.


    When sang Shixi climbed out of the lake drenched with water and stood in front of her, Lin Xianyu was about to cry.


    It''s a big prank.


    This time it''s over. Sanshi will strangle her.


    Sang Shixi swam to the other side. Lin Xianyu put on his shoes and carried sang Shixi''s clothes and shoes to his direction.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu cried: "I didn''t fall into the lake, I''m here! You come up that way. It''s a little shallow and there are steps


    Lin Xianyu thought he couldn''t get up when he plunged into the mud. She was ready to take off her clothes and go to fish him.


    Thank goodness, Sanshi''s head came out.


    Thank goodness she didn''t fall into the lake.


    He put his head out of the water and saw Lin Xianyu standing by the lake jumping.


    At that time, his leg had not been injured, he could dive into the deep sea, but the water quality of the landscape lake was poor, and at night, he could not open his eyes and could not see anything, but he could hear the sound of linxianyu.


    Sang Shixi can dive, but it was a long time ago.


    She cried out anxiously, "Dawson, Dawson, I''m on shore, I''m not in the lake!"


    Linxianyu ran to the lake, sang Shixi rushed in.


    It''s late autumn and the lake is very cold.


    Sang Shixi thought she had fallen into the lake and jumped in.


    It''s over. It''s over.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu''s brain was excited, he immediately started to run to the lake.


    He suddenly dropped his clothes on the ground and jumped down the lake.


    Lin Xianyu hid behind the big tree, a little far away. She couldn''t see what sang Shixi was doing. She thought he was looking for his phone.


    Sang Shifei quickly took off his coat and threw it aside, then jumped down.


    But the water is so calm, it should not, but this is not the time to use common sense to analyze.He looked blankly at the calm surface of the lake. There was no reason for her to run to the lake. There was no reason for her shoes to stay here, but the people disappeared. Did she fall into the water?


    Sang Shixi''s heart suddenly shrunk. Why is Lin Xianyu''s shoes here?


    He immediately bent down to pick up the shoes, carefully identified, is Lin Xianyu''s shoes.


    Suddenly he stopped and saw a pair of shoes on the bank in the dim moonlight.


    Sang Shixi had already made a quick turn around the lake. He had just seen someone clearly. Why did he disappear in a blink of an eye?


    Sang Shixi began to look over there. He went to the place where Lin Xianyu put his shoes.


    Lin Xianyu is even more interested in playing. After thinking about it, he secretly puts his shoes on the bank, and then hides behind a tree.


    Lin Xianyu follows, and sang Shixi is on the other side. In the night, he can see sang Shixi eagerly looking for her everywhere


    there is a scenic lake not far from the building, which is not big but deep.


    She saw sang Shixi go to the lake.


    "I''ve sent it for washing. It''ll be two hours later. You can make do with it for two hours. "


    Lin Xianyu pulls the belt around his waist. Lin Xianyu''s hand is not enough. She pulls sang Shixi''s belt open with all her strength. Then his bathrobe is opened, and the spring is all around. Lin Xianyu''s eyes are staring.


    Sang Shixi''s spring is being watched by Lin Xianyu. She looks at it for several seconds before covering her eyes and yelling, "why don''t you put on your clothes?"

 Chapter 1300

    "My clothes have been sent to wash." Sang Shixi bent down to pick up his belt, tied up his clothes again, and patted Lin Xianyu, who was still shouting: "didn''t you send it?"


    Lin Xianyu then remembered, stopped screaming and covered his eyes with his hand: "then you tie up your clothes."


    "It''s tied up."


    And then, she broke like she had drunk too much.


    "You''re an adult. You have to count what you say." Sang Shixi once again kisses Lin Xianyu''s lips, and Lin Xianyu''s mind is blank again, completely short circuited.


    "Well, I''m just talking about it."


    Sang Shixi put out his hand and gently stroked her cheek: "I think it''s a good idea that you said meat compensation just now."


    Lin Xianyu blinked his eyes and his whole face turned red.


    Therefore, desire is aimed at some people. Even if Lin Jianyu envies fish''s figure as a primary school student, it is still attractive to him.


    Because no matter how little Dong Li wears, he can''t be interested in her.


    I remember the time when he was dating Dong Li. Most of Dong Li''s clothes were low cut suspenders. Although Dong Li was not young and had a good figure, half of her chest was ready to come out, sang Shixi tried to move his eyes away.


    To be honest, Lin Xianyu''s figure is not so enchanting. His pink SpongeBob T-shirt doesn''t go with sex.


    Lin Xianyu''s red cheeks, soft body pressed by him, and her big black eyes.


    Except Lin Xianyu.


    It''s not that he''s not a man, it''s just that he hasn''t had the most primitive desire for women for a long time.


    Desire has been gone for a long time.


    The sick little nurse is shy.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu''s brain is confused, and he can''t say a complete word in his throat.


    She was still thinking, but she felt light. Sang Shixi picked her up and walked to the bedside.


    Why is the left eye not the right eye?


    Does Lin Xianyu want to resist, jump up and hit his left eye with a heavy hammer?


    In Lin Xianyu''s impression, it was sang Shixi''s one of the few initiative kisses.


    Sang Shixi gave her a kiss.


    Lin Xianyu seems to understand, because sang Shixi has pressed her head down, her lips are covered by sang Shixi''s soft lips.


    "No, there''s a sport that''s right here and now."


    "You can''t exercise when you have a cold."


    "I think it''s more useful than drinking water to be a good athlete."


    "Is it?" Lin Xianyu immediately said, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Big sang." Sang Shixi''s thumb gently rubbed her lips, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I seem to have a cold."


    Why is his hair wet and his eyes wet? There was a flash of water in his eyes.


    Lin Xianyu felt sang Shixi hold her chin and lift her face up, then her eyes turned to Sang Shixi''s black pupil.


    Holding for a long time is not a way, and it seems quite dangerous.


    What should we do now? Out of his arms? Or do you want to keep holding like this?


    Although the two have three children, but intimate contact seems to be so once, and it has been so long.


    Why is sang Shixi nervous?


    Lin Xianyu''s ear was close to Sang Shixi''s chest. He heard his heart beating in his chest.


    Lin Xianyu underestimated him too much. He is a normal man. He is not only normal, but also very normal.


    When Lin Xianyu''s soft body was put into his arms, sang Shixi''s heart suddenly shrank, and even some could not breathe.


    No, Lin Xianyu hugged his neck tightly: "I close my eyes, and then you release me."


    "Good." Sang Shixi was about to let go of her when Lin Xianyu suddenly realized that sang Shixi''s clothes were open. There was not a wisp in him, so she could see them all?


    "Can you let me go now?"


    "There''s a table behind you. You almost hit it."


    "What are you doing?" Lin Xianyu swallowed his saliva and couldn''t breathe well.


    In the hot room, she took off her coat and wore a thin T-shirt and jeans.


    Lin Xianyu''s body froze, just like a candle, she didn''t dare to move, because she could feel the blazing heat of Sang Shixi''s skin.


    Lin Xianyu exclaimed in surprise and subconsciously put her hand around sang Shixi''s neck. In this way, she fell into his arms and completely touched the skin of her whole body, 360 degrees without dead angle.


    At the same time, the belt on his waist loosened again, and his skirt opened.


    Sang Shixi stepped forward with an arrow, reached for Lin Xianyu''s back, and took advantage of the situation to embrace her in his arms.


    Lin Xianyu kept retreating. There was a table in the back. At the back of his waist, facing the table, Lin Xianyu was about to hit the sharp corner.It''s very dangerous. Sang Shixi doesn''t think she''s going to pay for her apology!


    Even if it''s a bath for Sanshi? Then she''ll just wait downstairs. Why do you want to follow up?


    Now this scene is really ambiguous. Why did she come to the school hotel to open a room?


    She subconsciously back, want to ask what you want to do, but did not ask the export, she felt all the blood rushed to the forehead, all the skin began to burn.


    Suddenly, the heart beat out of the mouth.


    Sang Shixi took a step to Lin Xianyu''s side, and then attached Lin Xianyu''s cheek to his warm palm.


    Suddenly I feel that Lin Xianyu''s face is like a tomato, round and red.


    Little nurse''s face is red, it seems that she is really shy.


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu''s wrist and pulled her hand covering her eyes.


    When did sang Shixi''s figure become so good? I can''t see that he was paralyzed in the hospital bed.


    Lin Xianyu peeped out at sang Shixi from the gap between his fingers. His clothes were already tied up, but his chest was not covered, and his strong and full chest muscles were exposed.


    "I''m not an exhibitionist."


    "Yes? Don''t cheat


    She was in a state of chaos until room service knocked.


    After room service knocked on the door for half a day, sang Shixi replied, "just leave the clothes at the door. We''ll come out and get them later."


    Then he covered them with the quilt again, and the sick nurse in his arms was as soft as a marshmallow, sweet and delicious.

 Chapter 1301

    About this kind of thing, Lin Xianyu seems to be passive. When everything stops, she lies in Sang Shixi''s arm and seems to know what happened just now.


    He was surrounded by the smell of Sang Shixi. He should have known that he was a man even though sang Shixi seemed to be a man.


    It''s hard not to have anything to do with the ambiguous atmosphere in the same room.


    "Of course I have to be with you." Sang Qi followed her helplessly, trying to persuade her: "do you know where my elder brother is?"


    "I''ll go upstairs and change. You''ll go with me."


    Summer solstice said to rush to the door, sang Qi quickly grabbed him: "you go out in your pajamas?"


    "Well, maybe a man. Besides, sang Shixi is not only thoughtful, but also hard to figure out. Who knows what he thinks. No, I''m going to see who the woman next to him is


    ¡±Did you hear me wrong? My elder brother didn''t have this hobby when he was not with little fish. "


    "I don''t have time to laugh with you." Summer solstice suddenly stood up from the sofa, indignant: "that day in our restaurant, big sang vowed to take good care of her with little fish''s father, but today he was out flirting."


    "You feel like I''m the one who doesn''t come home at night." Sang Qi said with a smile.


    "No, you can sleep well." Summer solstice hung up the phone, looked up and angrily yelled at sang Shixi: "little fish is at home, then who do you think is the woman beside sang Shixi?"


    "Yes, or I''ll look for her in the next room."


    "Is it?"


    "Little fish?" Tan Qian sleeps vaguely to answer casually: "she is sleeping."


    "Well, where''s the little fish?"


    "It''s OK. I had a dream." It turned out that it was not true. Tan Qian patted her chest: "sister summer solstice?"


    "Tan Qian, are you crying?"


    Summer solstice calls him, she still sobs.


    The phone rang for a long time before answering. Tan Qian had been a bridesmaid for eight times in her dream, but she didn''t get married. She was crying.


    In case they are really together, how embarrassing it is to call Tan Qian to confirm.


    Summer solstice is ready to dial the phone to Lin Xianyu, think about calling Tan Qian first.


    "I don''t think little fish is so bold and unconstrained. I have to call and ask."


    "Of course it''s little fish. Can you sleep with me?"


    "I''m not sure. It''s exciting to open a hotel. Who do you think he''ll talk to?"


    "In the hotel? My elder brother is unlikely to open a room in a hotel. If he wants to spend the night outside, he also has a villa outside. "


    "Screw you. I''m telling you the truth. He''s with a woman and it''s quiet. I guess it''s probably in a hotel."


    "He''s an adult. Why do you care so much about my elder brother?"


    "Sang Shixi hasn''t come back yet."


    Summer solstice holding the phone in a daze, when sang Qi came down from the upstairs and saw summer solstice sitting on the sofa in the living room holding the phone, he went over and patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Who do you call when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night? "Lover?" Sang Qi joked with her.


    Sanshi hung up.


    "Don''t say there is nothing here. Tell me who is the woman around you?"


    ¡±A woman gossips so often because she is too lonely. Sang Shixi has a decisive responsibility. "


    Sang Shixi accidentally presses Lin Xianyu''s hair. Lin Xianyu cries out in a low voice. He is about to hang up the phone. The sensitive summer solstice immediately hears: "there is a woman''s voice, big sang. Are you with a woman? It''s so quiet. You must be indoors. Where are you? "


    "Don''t be fussy. If you can''t sleep, just tell brown sugar a few more stories and fall asleep. That''s all."


    "I couldn''t sleep tonight. I went for a walk in the garden. When I saw that the light in your room was still dark, I went in to have a look. You didn''t come back! Where are you? How did you learn to stay at night? Be careful, I said to the little fish


    "When did you become a housekeeper?"


    On the phone, Dayton immediately heard the voice of the summer solstice: "Da sang, why are you so late and haven''t you come back?"


    Sang Shixi shook his hand and put the phone through.


    The summer solstice is usually nothing serious. Sang Shixi plans to die, but Lin Xianyu moves in his arms.


    Sang Shixi had to reach out and take the mobile phone on the bedside table. The phone was from the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi''s hand continued to slide down on his arm, but his mobile phone was ringing persistently, which was disturbing.


    ¡±Let it ring. What''s more important now than this one? "


    At this moment, sang Shixi''s phone suddenly rings. Lin Xianyu immediately says, "your phone rings. Go and answer it."


    "If you don''t move any more." The little nurse''s skin was slippery, and sang Shixi''s hand, which was holding her shoulder, moved down slowly.She twisted uneasily: "your clothes are still at the door, not afraid to be taken away?"


    Lin Xinru envied the fish and felt something. He was terrified: "Sang Shixi, your physical strength will not be so good."


    "Itch to death, itch to death." She kept moving in his arms, so that sang Shixi could not help but hold her tightly, danger is imminent.


    His bite is not heavy, a little pain, more is crisp and numb and itchy, Lin Xianyu in his arms arch to arch.


    So sang Shixi went to bite her other ear lobe.


    The whole skin of the little nurse turned red and pink, which was a very wonderful physiological reaction.


    "Da sang, you don''t need a dog. You are a dog yourself." Lin Xianyu was bit itchy by him and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, he lowered his head and bit the earlobe of linxianyu. Because linxianyu''s earlobe looks thick and big, it must taste good.


    "Guess what." Sang Shixi''s smile was very low. His laughter really touched the heartstrings.


    Lin Xianyu moved in his arms for a moment: "your chin is so sharp, do you think you''ve made it?"


    Sang Shixi fished Lin Xianyu into his arms and put his chin on his head. His chin was very sharp and it hurt when he poked it on her head.


    "No Sang Shixi said: "so it''s always a pity. Let''s have a dog in the future."


    Sang Shixi was touching her hair. She found that sang Shixi especially liked to touch her head. She couldn''t help asking him, "have you ever had a dog before?"


    So it all happened naturally.


    "I know." Xia Zhi shakes his mobile phone in his hand: "he is in the HKUST Hotel"


    "how do you know?"


    "That''s because..." Xia Zhi laughs with him cunningly: "I installed tracking software in his mobile phone."

 Chapter 1302

    "Do you have tracking software in my brother''s cell phone?" Sang Qi looked at the summer solstice strangely: "what''s your motive?"


    Sangqi pulls the summer solstice on the stairs.


    "Just because last time I intentionally introduced him to Dong Li, I was worried that he would have further contact with Dong Li. I installed tracking software in his mobile phone, which had no other meaning." The Summer Solstice held the mulberry flag''s face and gave him a kiss on the forehead.


    "So you came to catch the traitor?" Sang Shixi is not in a good mood. Summer solstice really didn''t think it was Lin Xianyu. She was obviously frightened when she saw Lin Xianyu''s eyes just now.


    "How could it be a little fish?" "Summer solstice stunned:" I call Tan Qian, Tan Qian said little fish in sleep


    "Little fish?" In amazement at the summer solstice, sang Shixi quickly ran over and hugged Lin Xianyu.


    She saw that she was huddled in bed, pulled her face out of her knee, and then looked into Lin Xianyu''s big eyes.


    "Sang Qi, you go out first. You know, no clothes... "Summer solstice yelled at him, and then forced to open the quilt.


    The summer solstice grabs the sheet and shouts, "she''s not dressed!"


    She gritted her teeth: "I always thought you were not a lower body animal. I didn''t expect you to be so salty and wet. I''d like to see who was the one who seduced you! The TV interview has been broadcast live. Sang Shixi is also a famous grass owner. I don''t think he is shameless! "


    Looking at the clothes of that place, as well as sang Shixi''s clothes, the summer solstice decided what had happened.


    When sang Shixi and sang Qi were entangled, the summer solstice ran into the bedroom, and she saw at a glance that there was someone in the sheet.


    "What are you two doing? Are you crazy? "


    Sang Shixi was about to pull the summer solstice, and sang Qi quickly pulled sang Shixi.


    "Summer solstice, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The summer solstice pushed him away and rushed into the room: "Sang Qi, help me control Da sang."


    "Summer solstice." Did Sanshi react immediately? "Did you install location in my mobile phone?"


    Summer solstice is the willow eyebrows upside down, a face to catch the expression of the traitor, mulberry flag is very helpless to shrug his shoulders: "brother, I was forced."


    Then he saw the summer solstice and his brother standing at the door.


    Sang Shixi now wanted to dig her out of the quilt, so he forgot to look out of the cat''s eye and opened the door.


    Sang Shixi got up, put on his bathrobe and went to the door. Looking back, Lin Xianyu on the bed shrank into a small ball. The whole person hid in the quilt, like a big white dumpling.


    Lin Xianyu shrunk in his arms and pushed him: "take the clothes in, it''s not a matter to always put them outside."


    "Your clothes are always at the door. Please open the door and I''ll send them in." The female voice outside sounds strange. It seems that she has a cold and her voice is buzzing.


    "We don''t need it now," Sanshi said.


    "Hello, room service."


    Just kissing Lin Xianyu''s lips, the door was knocked, and a woman''s voice came.


    "What do you say?" Sang Shixi fished her into his arms, lipped her forehead, and then slowly slid down from her forehead.


    "Sleep is that a verb or a noun?"


    "It''s late. Let''s go to bed."


    "That little thing, the name also took," Sang Shixi''s index finger gently rubbed behind her ear, and Lin Xianyu felt numb on her skin.


    Although the little thing is not very nice, but now there is no more suitable one. Lin Xianyu reluctantly accepts it.


    For the first time, Lin Xianyu made such a fuss. Sang Shixi could not help sighing: "you unreasonable little thing. By the way, how about I call you little thing?"


    "Said not to call my last name."


    "Lin Xiaoyu..."


    "Xiaoyu, others call it Xiaoyu, and you call it Xiaoyu too. What''s new about that?"


    "What about the little fish?"


    She bit her lip and thought for a moment: "anyway, you can''t call me linxianyu."


    "What do you call that?" There is a intoxicating light in his eyes. Lin Xianyu seems to be immersed in it.


    She gasped and broke away from sang Shixi''s arms: "can you stop calling me by name and surname in the future?"


    Sang Shixi usually called her by name and surname, never called her little fish.


    At the moment, Lin Xianyu''s brain is very confused, and his ear is only sang Shixi''s warning voice: "you are an unreasonable little fish."


    What''s more, they''ve already done this. It''s no difference between kissing more and kissing less.


    But it seems impolite to refuse a kiss, isn''t it?


    Why sang Shixi suddenly kisses her? Lin Xianyu doesn''t know.


    Sang Shixi points her nose and kisses her face.


    But the unreasonable little nurse is pretty cute."You said that just now." It turns out that all the girls are unreasonable and have the potential to make trouble.


    "Will you continue to like her? Don''t you mean you don''t love her anymore? " Lin Xianyu''s face immediately wrinkled.


    For Lin Xianyu''s accusation, sang Shixi was angry and funny. She pulled her face out of the quilt: "you unreasonable little thing. Heartless, so you mean to let me continue to like the summer solstice? "


    "I don''t know." Lin Xianyu said: "you are so heartless. You used to love summer solstice sister so much, but suddenly you don''t love her."


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "do you think it''s a good change or something?"


    Sang Shixi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t really think that it was the summer solstice who hung up on him before and didn''t let himself find her.


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu looked up at him: "have you ever thought that one day you would hang up the phone of summer solstice sister and turn it off?"


    "She''s bored at leisure." "Don''t pay attention to her," Sang said


    Afraid that the summer solstice would call again, sang Shixi turned off the phone. Lin Xianyu was a little uneasy: "what does sister Xia Zhi teach you to do?"


    ...


    the summer solstice has not been so crazy for a long time. Sang Qi''s standard as one of the top ten husbands is to accompany the summer solstice.


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s more appropriate."


    Sang Qi couldn''t laugh or cry: "do you think it''s appropriate for younger brother and younger brother''s daughter-in-law to catch adulterers?"


    "Of course I will."


    "Then you mean to catch the traitor."


    The summer solstice was stunned for a moment, and immediately apologized to Lin Xianyu: "little fish, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I thought Da Sang was hanging out with a woman. I wanted to catch someone to help you out. I didn''t expect that."


    Sang Shixi grabbed the collar of the summer solstice, threw her out of the bedroom, closed the door of the bedroom, went over and hugged the silly linxianyu: "are you ok?"


    Linlinxianyu shook his head, obviously did not respond: "summer solstice sister why will suddenly appear here?"

 Chapter 1303

    What happened?


    Why did you see sister Xiazhi just now?


    Is she being raped?


    ¡±Oh, you''ve been here so late? If I were you, I would be scared to death. By the way, did Sanshi call you and find you? "


    "Well." Lin Xianyu scratched his head: "I''m in the anatomy room at night, aren''t I?"


    Then she bumped into Lin Xianyu. Tan Qian was startled. She fixed her eyes on Lin Xianyu: "little fish, what''s the matter with you? You''re up, too? Alas, no... "She saw Lin Xianyu dressed neatly and asked strangely," are you going out? Or just back? "


    Lin Xianyu changed her shoes and crept upstairs. When she passed Tan Qian''s room, suddenly Tan Qian''s door opened. She was carrying a water cup, yawning and going out. She whispered: "Why are you so thirsty tonight?"


    The house was quiet and everyone was asleep.


    Sang Shixi watched Lin Xianyu''s figure all the time, ran into the villa, closed the door, and the light in the living room was on. Then he turned the car around and drove to Shang Sang''s house.


    That''s strange. Has he become a worm in her stomach? How can you feel the same?


    That is, he can really feel each other''s feelings, such as the embarrassment and confusion of Lin Xianyu just now, and he can actually feel it completely at this moment.


    The feeling of heartache is really strange. It seems that he has never felt this way.


    Sang Shixi thought of the moment when the summer solstice lifted her quilt just now. Lin Xianyu''s big eyes were in a state of panic. They were a little distressed.


    Sang Shixi takes Lin Xianyu to her door. Without saying goodbye to him, Lin Xianyu jumps out of the car and looks at her like a running mouse.


    "It''s strange that sister Xiazhi is not so abrupt...


    " I don''t know. "


    "Didn''t she know it was me?"


    "She located my cell phone."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what happened. She turned to Sang Shixi, who was driving, "how did sister Xia Zhi find her?"


    No, how does sister solstice know she''s here?


    Who asked her to play a prank with Sang Shixi and hide, let sang Shixi think that she fell into the lake, not because sang Shixi went to save her, would not get wet, would not go to the school hotel to open a room, would not happen behind, and would not be raped by summer solstice sister.


    On the way back, she thought carefully, as if she also suffered from it.


    At Lin Xianyu''s strong request, sang Shixi still sent him home. When he checked out, the waiter looked at Lin Xianyu and laughed strangely. Lin Xianyu''s face turned red with laughter. After checking out, he grabbed sang Shixi and ran outside.


    Lin Xianyu always thinks that sang Shixi''s smile means something. She blushes when she thinks of the past. In a word, this is a night she will never forget.


    "What else will happen?" Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    "I don''t want it. I don''t know what''s going to happen?"


    "It''s so late," Sang Shixi looked at the time. "Or we''ll live here tonight?"


    Under such embarrassing circumstances, Lin Xianyu would not agree to him. She took it as if she didn''t hear him and buried her face in his palm: "you hurry up and put on your clothes. I want to go back."


    Is this sang Shixi''s proposal to Lin Xianyu in disguise?


    "Why don''t you marry into Sang''s family earlier so that you can be her sister-in-law. You can tell her what to do in the future. Won''t you get revenge this time?"


    "No?" Lin Xianyu looked at sang Shixi strangely: "you are so inhumane. Sister Xiazhi is your sister-in-law."


    "Or I''ll arrange for you to catch the traitor of the summer solstice once, so you''ll be even."


    "I know we don''t live together now, but we''ll meet sooner or later. Won''t we meet forever?"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t see the summer solstice for the time being."


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "well, there is no way to meet people."


    "Don''t you think you can''t face the summer solstice for the time being?"


    "Now what? It''s dead. "


    Sanshi knew what she was thinking:? Summer solstice has always been such a mischievous act, sang Qi just spoil her, do not know to pull her a little bit


    Thinking of the scene just now, Lin Xianyu would like to die on the spot. How can she face the summer solstice sister next time?


    "Who''s kidding you?" Lin Xianyu sighed. He was so sad that he lost face and went to his grandmother''s house.


    "Explain what? Explain that you''re lying naked in bed because you''re at the wrong door? "


    "Shall I explain it to them?"


    "They have gone."


    "Where''s sister summer solstice?" She looked at the door.


    Sang Shixi walked over and rubbed her hair funny: "why do you sit so well?"


    Make sure they go to the summer solstice, sang Shixi just returned to the room, Lin Xianyu has been dressed, like a pupil who made a mistake to sit by the bed.The summer solstice made a face at him and then ran away.


    Look at sang Shixi''s face. According to Xia Zhi''s understanding of him, sang Shixi was really angry this time.


    She was just about to go to the bedroom when sang Shixi stopped her: "stop, sang Qi, you take her back first, I''ll settle with her later."


    "I''m sorry to say that Yu sang''er will not be angry when he looks up


    Summer solstice''s guilty attitude is good, nodded like a pound garlic: "yes, I was wrong, I did not make clear the situation."


    Summer solstice standing in the middle of the living room with his head down, sang Qi is teaching her falsely: "let''s make it clear, come again, this is good. How can you explain this to little fish? "


    Sanshi walked out of the bedroom and closed the door.


    The little nurse was scared this time. Sang Shixi felt his head with some guilt: "it''s OK. You stay here for a while, and I''ll get rid of them first. "


    When Lin Xianyu looks up! Already with a cry: "Da sang, is your family education so strict? Are you not allowed to stay out at night? Why does sister solstice come? "


    But why did sister Xia Zhi arrest her?


    Now it''s a big shame to be caught by sister Xia Zhi.


    Linxianyu made several seconds of Leng, just know to put out his hand to cover his face.


    "Well." Vaguely walking to the room.


    Tan Qian thought of something again: "I sleep until midnight, summer solstice elder sister also calls, I thought you were at home, tell her you sleep next door, by the way, summer solstice elder sister to find you in the end what''s the matter?"


    Lin Xianyu stops fiercely and stares back at Tan Qian: "it''s you."

 Chapter 1304

    "What turned out to be me?" Mr. Tan qian can''t figure it out.


    "It''s you who told sister summer solstice that I was sleeping next door. It''s you! It''s all your fault Lin Xianyu yelled at her.


    Tan Qian was puzzled: "what? I''m wrong. I thought you were sleeping next door. I forgot that you went to the anatomy room tonight, but you don''t have to be so angry. When were you so mean?!


    Sang Qi''s words made the summer solstice deep in thought. She supported her chin with one hand and looked out of the dark window.


    "You don''t think my elder brother will ever fall in love with another person as he did when he loved you."


    "Sang Qi, I''m not sour, I think..."


    "the termination of the contract is also related to little fish. Big sang really can''t see it. I thought he just didn''t hate little fish. I didn''t expect that he attached so much importance to him and her.


    "I''m going to take over that project. Dayu has recently terminated his contract with several companies. If he wants to turn over, he will rely on this foreign project."


    "Don''t you really want to go out?"


    ¡±Then go to bed early. If you have time, you can pack up and go abroad with me in half a month. "


    "You''re nervous." Summer solstice turned his face: "I think you think too much."


    "Isn''t that what you want now? I don''t know what to do with you! " Sang Qi bent down to watch the summer solstice.


    ¡±I pay attention to them because I think they are very suitable. I want them to be together early. "


    "I have no problem. You are the one with the problem. I think you''ve been paying too much attention to my big brother and little fish. "


    "Sang Qi, how can I smell a sour smell? You''re not still eating my dry vinegar with Sanshi, are you Summer solstice holds the face of mulberry flag.


    "Do you think he cares more and more about little fish? So you have some inner imbalance? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Do you think my elder brother seems to be more and more passers-by to you, no different from others, so do you feel a sense of gap?"


    "Why do you look at me like that?"


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi suddenly looked at her with a special strange look, and his eyes focused on the summer solstice.


    After returning to their room, Xia Zhi was still very angry: "little fish didn''t say anything and didn''t get angry. Why does he care so much and don''t allow me to contact little fish? He''s so autocratic!"


    "Well, summer solstice, go to bed. "Sang Qi dragged the summer solstice out of Sang Shixi''s room.


    "Sang Shixi, you are so mean." Make complaints about summer''s chest, "I have already apologized, saying I didn''t mean it." Why do you want to make things difficult for us? "


    Sang Shixi finished, waved to them: "go out, you pestle here to see me upset."


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded patiently: "then I''ll give you another half month. In this half month, you are not allowed to see Lin Xianyu or call her. I hope there is no second person except us who knows about this evening."


    ¡±About half a month to go. "


    ¡±When does brown sugar go to kindergarten? "


    "But brown sugar is going to kindergarten. I''m going to attend her entrance ceremony."


    "Don''t say exile is so miserable." Sang Qi said: "originally, I did apply with my elder brother to take charge of this project. You don''t want to go out with me all the time. The elder brother''s proposal is also very good."


    ¡±Did you hear that? Mulberry flag. " Summer solstice immediately denounced sang Shixi: "your elder brother is going to exile US abroad."


    "The foreign project is very important. Sangqi also suggested to me that he should be responsible for the project. I hesitated all the time when I began to think about you and Shatang, but now it''s not necessary. You take Shatang with sangqi to go abroad and come back when the project is over."


    "Hey, Sanshi, are you going to exile us? I went to catch a traitor at night, and I didn''t know he was a little fish. Why did you exile us? "


    ¡±You can take the granulated sugar with you. The brown sugar and the white sugar are big. You don''t have to worry about it when your aunt takes care of them. "


    ¡±What do you mean The summer solstice glared: "are you driving us out? This project is only half a year. I have a group of children on my side. Do you want me to throw them away? "


    "She won''t blame you, but I will. In this way, you will be responsible for the project that sangqi and Dayu want to assign to foreign countries. You take the summer solstice with you and come back when the project is over. "


    Xia Zhi raised his head and looked into sang Qi''s eyes, then accompanied him with a smile: "at that time, things were more urgent, and I didn''t think so much about it. But if you change your mind, I''m very concerned about little fish. I''m afraid she will suffer losses. That''s why I''m so nervous. Little fish won''t blame me... "


    " do you think I''ll take other women to Lin Xianyu''s school? Well


    "Of course I know!"


    "You are so smart that you know how to locate my mobile phone, but you don''t know that the hotel of HKUST is in the University of science and technology!""Little fish, why did you send her back? I didn''t spend the night there. I didn''t expect that the hotel in the University was quite high-end. " Summer solstice has no words.


    When he comes to Da Sang''s room, he has put on his pajamas and is sitting on the sofa with his long legs folded. According to Xia Zhi''s understanding of Sang Shixi, his posture shows that he is very angry now, and she may not have good fruit to eat later.


    "Da sang has come to ask for a crime. You can go with me."


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Qi is sleepy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Sang Shixi first went into his room and went back to drag sang Qi to get up in the summer solstice.


    ¡±In the middle of the night, the relationship between our uncle and his younger brother and daughter-in-law is not suitable for a single man and a few daughters to get along in one room, is it


    Sanshi pointed to her nose: "come to my room."


    I think of the little nurse who may not be able to sleep tonight, but it is obvious that the summer solstice seems to have fallen asleep just now.


    "What''s the matter, Dawson?"


    Sang Shixi knocked on the door. After a while, he opened the door at the summer solstice and leaned sleepily against the door.


    Whether she''s asleep or not, she can''t expect to sleep tonight.


    It''s more than 3 a.m. when sang Shixi comes back to Sang''s home. The door of the summer solstice is closed. I don''t know if he has fallen asleep.


    "I don''t know," Tan Qian shrugged, "little fish is a little inexplicably angry at me."


    Lin Xianyu roared Lin Fu and lin ning out of the room. They stood in the corridor and asked Tan Qian, "what happened?"


    "Hum!" Lin Xianyu turns to enter the room and slams the door. Tan Qian stands at the door of Lin Xianyu in a daze.


    Yes, that''s why she tried her best to get him and Lin Xianyu together.


    But now it seems that she is exerting too much and thinking too much.


    Sang Shixi''s affection for Lin Xianyu may be far more than that predicted by the summer solstice

 Chapter 1305

    This evening, Lin Xianyu really couldn''t sleep at night. He couldn''t sleep at all.


    At the thought of the scene at night, goose bumps all over her body came out, and then she thought again that when the summer solstice lifted her quilt and their eyes met, it was really embarrassing to death.


    The strong sense of shame made Lin Xianyu toss and turn all night and didn''t sleep well. The next day when Tan Qian came to pat the door, she was still dizzy.


    "You see, you see, you''re fierce and I''m fierce."


    "Come on, go to school." Lin Xianyu roared at her sullenly.


    Tan Qian gets off from another car and hears Lin Xianyu chanting his name: "I''m to blame for everything. What did I do wrong? Xiao yu''er, you always treat me coldly today. "


    " um... "Lin shakes his head and thinks about it, holding out a few words:" it''s all Tan Qian''s fault. "


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    "Are you too autocratic?" Linxian linxianyu felt that there was something wrong.


    ¡±I have arranged for sangqi to go abroad to take charge of a project, and I will go with him next summer solstice. "


    "What do you mean?"


    Sang Shixi sent Lin Xianyu to school. Seeing her frowning, he sent her out of the car: "don''t worry, I said they won''t come today. And you won''t see them in a short time. "


    Sang Shixi said that the summer solstice and sang Qi would not go, but if they did, wouldn''t they be embarrassed to meet?


    Tan Qian is very good to pass, but what about Wei Lan''s birthday party in the evening?


    Tan Qian forgot to say: "what happened last night? I''ll tell you, it''s better not to go to that place because it''s so cloudy. It''s just that there are more people going to class during the day. You have the courage to go alone at night. Come on, tell me about it. Oh, no, stop it Tan Qian covered her ears again: "I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night."


    "Ah..." she and Tan Qian did not smile: "yes, supernatural events."


    Seeing that Tan Qian''s imagination is limited to so much, Lin Xianyu is relieved.


    "What happened last night? You''ve always been mysterious. Is it difficult... "Tan Qian''s eyes turned:" what kind of supernatural event happened in the anatomy room, isn''t it? "


    "You go away." Lin Xianyu pushed her away.


    Tan Qian seems to be lowering her head to talk about powder seriously, but her ears have been listening. Hearing sang Shixi say so, she immediately pokes her head over: "what happened last night?"


    "Don''t worry, except for the summer solstice and the mulberry flag, no one in the mulberry family will know what happened last night."


    "But..." Lin Xianyu still hesitated.


    ¡±They are not directly related. One more of them is not much. One more of them is not much. As his daughter-in-law to be, you are more important than them. " Sang Shixi touched Lin Xianyu''s hair: "it''s settled."


    "But it''s your mother''s birthday. Isn''t it good if they don''t go?"


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s big eyes and bulging cheeks, sang Shixi quickly replied, "they won''t go tonight, they won''t go."


    "Of course I will."


    "Will sister and brother sangqi go that night?"


    Now is not the time for Lin Xianyu to think about what she is going to wear.


    "I didn''t tell you beforehand. It doesn''t matter. I''m ready for you. I''ll come to pick you up and go there. Don''t worry. You don''t have to wear cheongsam and high-heeled shoes. You can wear whatever you want. "


    "Ah." Lin Xianyu looked at him like a fool: "why don''t I know your mother''s birthday?"


    Sang Shixi said faintly: "Today my mother''s birthday, put a few tables in Longfeng building."


    Although the scale is small, but a dish of fried vegetables can sell at a sky high price.


    Longfenglou, she knows, is the best restaurant in Jincheng for Cantonese cuisine, and is also a relatively high-end hotel in Jincheng at present.


    "What?" Lin Xianyu looked at him inexplicably.


    The crunchy fried dough sticks made a clear sound in his mouth: "this evening, the dragon and Phoenix building will arrive at 6:00."


    ¡±There''s one thing Sang Shixi took a mouthful of porridge. He loved porridge in the morning. His aunt cooked porridge this morning. He had a bowl of porridge with half a stick of fried dough sticks. He didn''t even want pickles. It was very light.


    "Screw your powder." Lin Xianyu is a fish eater.


    "Little fish, have I offended you? From last night till now, you have attacked me many times


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Xianyu is very irritable.


    Tan Qian just went to the kitchen to get a can of chili sauce and came out to eat her rice noodles. Seeing Lin Xianyu''s red face, she kept staring: "why did little fish suddenly blush? What did you say just now?"


    Not to mention last night was good, a mention of linxianyu is not shy.


    "That''s heartless." Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile: "I thought we could go further after last night."


    "That''s not true." Lin Xianyu lowered his head to drink milk: "anyway, you also have a password and fingerprint. You can enter if you want. No one can stop you.""I come to pick you up to school. How mean are you that you don''t even treat me to breakfast?"


    "How can I sleep well?" Lin Xianyu sighed: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Xianyu went to sit down. Sang Shixi suddenly reached out and touched her eyes: "what? Didn''t sleep well? "


    Sang Shixi greets Lin Fu, pulls back his chair beside him and signals Lin Xianyu to sit beside him.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know whether she was fresh or not. She only knew that sang Shixi was fresh and sound after a few hours, and seemed to sleep well.


    Tan qian can''t help biting her ears with Lin Xianyu: "Wow, sang Shixi looks so tender in light color. She has a tendency to lean towards fresh meat."


    Today, he is wearing a light blue shirt and beige casual suit coat, clean and refreshing, not as rigorous as a stiff handmade suit.


    Lin Xianyu walked into the restaurant and was surprised to find sang Shixi sitting at the dining table. How did he come in such a early morning?


    "Shut up and stop talking!" Linxianyu back to her roar, Tan Qian aggrieved with just out of the room Linfu said: "uncle, you see, little fish and fierce me."


    Tan Qian followed her: "then why did you scold me last night? I also mentioned sister Xia Zhi. What''s the relationship with sister Xia Zhi? "


    Anyway, I can''t tell Tan Qian the truth. She snorted vaguely and went downstairs to have dinner.


    "Yes, I haven''t asked you. Why did you come back so late? Don''t you mean to go to the dissecting room to open a small focus? You''re not going to be there until 3:00 in the morning, are you? "


    "Last night I came back more than 3 o''clock, how can I sleep well?" Lin Xianyu is downcast.


    "Eh, little fish, why are you so pale? With such a big black eye, didn''t you sleep well last night? "


    Lin Xianyu took two steps and looked back at her.


    He usually wears a dark color suit and thinks it is especially suitable for him, but today''s suit is casual, fresh and more beautiful.


    Forgive Lin Xianyu for his poor vocabulary. After thinking about it, there is only one word in his mind, Yushulinfeng.

 Chapter 1306

    "Sang Shixi is so handsome, isn''t he?"


    Tan Qian whispered in her side: "look, you can''t pull it out in your eyes. Some time ago, I was still in a daze and didn''t admit that I like him."


    "What''s your business?" He waved his hand to Shi Sanglin.


    She looked at him a little stupefied, and suddenly sang Shixi''s phone rang. He looked down and pressed the hands-free button on the car phone, which heard the voice of the summer solstice


    "whether she likes it is her business." Lin Xianyu can feel the bright meaning from his smile.


    ¡±No way Holding the bag, Lin Xianyu sighed: "I spent so much money...


    " they are only those antiques that are keen on auction. "


    "Why?"


    "It''s beautiful and valuable." Sang Shixi looked down and told her, "but as long as you buy it in the mall, she won''t like it."


    "They are just talking. Don''t be so stingy. I bought a bracelet for your mother. I don''t know if she will like it Lin Xianyu took it out of his bag and showed it to him: "it cost me a lot of money."


    "Zuo an was blind at a young age." Although his tone sounds not emotional, his curse is really deep.


    "I''m thinking about Zuo an''s eyes. He thinks you are my father."


    Looking at the little nurse''s serious smile, sang Shixi asked her while driving: "what do you think of, so funny?"


    Lin Xianyu suddenly remembers that Zuo an saw sang Shixi for the first time. He thought that sang Shixi was her father, and then she giggled at the thought.


    ¡±An antique Sang Shixi started the car: "antiques are antiques. Can we not add an old word in front of them?"


    "I was very mature before, like an antique dug out of an ancient tomb."


    "Yes? What about me? "


    Lin Xianyu got on the bus and said, "why do I suddenly feel that you''ve been talking lightly recently?"


    "You think of a lifetime so soon?" Sang Shixi helped her open the door.


    "I still don''t want to die." Lin Xianyu said: "if I really dress casually, I will be nagged by her all my life."


    He got out of the car to open the door for her and praised Lin Xianyu: "you are beautiful today, but you don''t have to change your style for my mother."


    But I didn''t expect Lin Xianyu, who usually looks very young in jeans and T-shirt, to be a lady of a family.


    The high heels on her feet are very high, so she walks a little askew.


    She was wearing a sapphire blue heavy industrial dress, with pearls nailed to the cuffs and skirt, and a dress of the same color outside.


    Sang Shixi, who was far away, saw Lin Xianyu coming to him in the car.


    Although sang Shixi would give her pocket money every month, Lin Xianyu would not waste it and save it. Now she has spent so much at one time. It really hurts her.


    Wei Lan''s birthday, she dare not slack off, sneak out to buy a very expensive jade bracelet for Wei Lan, spent a lot of snow silver.


    So she asked her driver to bring it for her. A formal dress, coat and high heels.


    Although sang Shixi said that she could wear whatever she wanted, Wei Lan was so hairy. If she really wore jeans and T-shirt in the past, she would be despised by Wei Lan.


    After school in the afternoon, sang Shixi came to pick up Lin Xianyu on time.


    "Well, I''m so bored. Why are you so gossipy?" Lin Xianyu yelled at her and ran away.


    Tan Qian suddenly became bold and showed her hand: "I thought it was a real supernatural event, but I didn''t expect it was an oolong, chaotic and boring. By the way, sang Shixi went to see you in the dissecting room last night. The shooting time of that man was about ten o''clock. Where did you go afterwards? "


    "Sang Shixi came to see me. I thought it was a security guard, so I hid in the quilt. There was nothing more. I spread the story by mistake."


    "Why are you doing this? You are crazy?!


    "This white one is my white sheet!"


    "What?"


    That''s the scene of her scaring sang Shixi with a quilt last night. She was photographed. Her scalp was numb and she whispered to tan Qian, "Shhh, don''t spread it around. It''s me in the sheet. "


    Maybe because it''s a long distance, the other party shot it in another building. It''s not very clear, but you can see the white shadow on the window.


    "Look, this window is the dissecting room, isn''t it? The photographer is from the opposite side. Look at the white shadow, it''s really terrible. "


    "What is it?" Lin Xianyu squinted and couldn''t see clearly.


    The video is very blurred, can''t see clearly, and the lens is very shaking.


    "Oh, I''ll show you a video. Now it''s crazy in the school. They sent it in the BBS of the school. I''ll show you." Tan Qian ordered a video."What? What kind of supernatural event is there? "


    After two classes, Lin Xianyu is sorting out the copied notes. Tan Qian doesn''t know where she came from and pounced on Lin Xianyu''s ear and said to her, "little fish, last night there really was a supernatural event. What happened in the anatomy room? Tell me about it


    Come on, let''s see the moves. The boat will go straight to the bridge.


    But what if summer solstice sister goes?


    Thinking of Lin Xianyu in the evening, she has to go for Weilan''s birthday. Originally, Weilan didn''t like to see her. If she doesn''t go there tonight, she will see her eyes instead of eyes and nose instead of nose.


    Moreover, I can still enter this university in my life, and one day I will be reduced to the point where I have to avoid my summer solstice sister.


    Lin Xianyu did not expect that an ordinary little nurse could have something to do with Sang Shixi one day.


    "What''s he doing in the past?" It''s a coincidence that the opportunity of life is really unspeakable.


    "It''s said that he''s terrible and difficult to get along with. He''s a monster. Who knows what he looks like? By the way, fish, do you think you''ve seen sang Shixi before, that''s why you went there? "


    "No one killed you at that time, but you kept hiding."


    "Little fish, you have found a treasure. Da sang is so kind to you. You not only saved the galaxy in your last life, but also saved the world. By the way, it saved the universe. Oh, I knew. At that time, as a special nurse of Da sang, I could be a young grandmother. If I was killed, I would go. "


    There are several girls near him. Covering his mouth and face, he stood by and peeped at him happily.


    "Da sang, it''s your mother''s birthday party tonight, but what do you mean by giving me and sang Qi a movie ticket?"


    "It''s the premiere of a new film invested by Dayu. As investors, you must be present. "


    "It''s good to find someone else for this kind of thing. We''ve weighed it up. Aunt Lan''s birthday party is more important."

 Chapter 1307

    Although she felt that sang Shixi''s practice was overbearing and unreasonable, what happened last night made her feel embarrassed to face the summer solstice and sang Qi today.


    Last night, sang Qi and Xia Zhi didn''t come. Mr. Sang was puzzled. Mrs. Sang was going to call them.


    "I''ll fight." Sang Shixi said.


    Sang Shixi was on purpose. Would he die if he just said a word for them?


    They didn''t mean it.


    He said to Wei Lan, "Mom, forget it. I don''t think they did it on purpose. It''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    Sang Shixi raised his head to the crazy eyes of the summer solstice.


    Sang Shixi walked up the stairs from them, and the summer solstice looked up and called out to him: "big sang, don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Well, don''t lecture them any more. Now that you''re there, it''s not like that when you''re not there. I know very well in my heart that I''m not what I used to be in your sang family. We''re content to be expelled from your sang family. That''s because I was born Wei Lan is cold.


    Mr. Zhang Sang''s anger continued: "Sang Qi, what''s the matter with you two? You''re so careless. Can''t you tell which is more important for Aunt Lan''s birthday? Just call any manager to the premiere. Do you need to go in person? "


    Xiazhi and sangqi stand in front of the sofa and bow their heads to confess.


    He went back to Sang''s house and everyone was there.


    Sanshi watched her go in and close the door before starting the car.


    Lin Xianyu''s loveliness is not hard concave out, it''s not that some girls dress up as loveliness in Lolita.


    The more angry she is, the more lovely she is.


    Sang Shixi suddenly found a thing full of fun, that is to make the sick little nurse angry.


    He''s so black that Lin Xianyu is very angry.


    She walked into the gate without even saying goodbye to Sanshi.


    So linxianyu heard as did not hear.


    What''s the matter with this light tone? Can''t you propose?


    This is probably the second time that sang Shixi mentioned marriage with Lin Xianyu in such a light tone.


    "In this case, you might as well marry in early to maintain the stability and unity of our family."


    "Sang Shixi, originally your mother didn''t get along with them very well. I''m afraid the relationship will be more stiff this time."


    At this time, Lin Xianyu was not in the mood to joke with him.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help sticking out his hand and poking her cheek: "will it leak if it goes on like this?"


    When she''s angry, she looks like a puffer, and her cheeks bulge.


    Back at Lin Xianyu''s home, sang Shixi opened the door and got out of the car. He looked down at Lin Xianyu''s face. The light was dim, but he could see that the little nurse''s cheek was bulging.


    Lin Xianyu was angry at his success.


    "Don''t add fuel to the fire. Don''t be so greedy."


    "I don''t know if I can say that. She has a knot in her heart. I can''t resolve the feud between my mother and them in a few words. "


    "If you don''t let summer solstice sisters come, can you find some good reasons? Why do you say that? Your mother has always had a knot in her heart for them. "


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s just a meal. It''s nothing serious.


    Finally, the meal was finished. Lin Xianyu said goodbye to Wei Lan and got into sang Shixi''s car. She was relieved.


    Wei Lan focuses on sangqi and Xiazhi in the evening, complaining that they have no conscience and don''t pay attention to her.


    Wei Lan lightly snorted: "if you have a heart, ask when the West does not know?"


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu forgot, she quickly took out the jewelry box in the bag and handed it to Wei Lan: "aunt, I only knew your birthday this morning, so I went to the mall to buy you a bracelet. I know my bracelet is not as valuable as those you wear."


    "Little fish," said Mrs. sang, "I think your handbag is very beautiful. It''s a gift for sister LAN."


    It''s all sang Shixi''s fault. He adds fuel to the fire. Can''t he say something nice?


    Forget it. She''d better shut up.


    But Lin Xianyu didn''t know how to explain. He said that sang Shixi didn''t let them come. What''s the reason? He didn''t let them come because the summer solstice caught them?


    The more Wei Lan said it, the worse it was. Lin Xianyu couldn''t hear it any more. He wanted to open his mouth several times. Sanshi took her hand and shook her head with him.


    "That''s to say, no." Wei Lan''s white eyes were about to turn out of the sky: "what do you do to say that sounds good? Just look at the results. I don''t think sang Qi has been talking about benevolence and righteousness all day long. I don''t think he''s going anywhere to see what people do. "


    "The gift, of course, is as small as hand delivered to you."


    "And the present?" Wei Lan asked Mrs. sang.


    "Sister LAN." Mrs. sang quickly comforted her: "what do you mean? Ah Qi and Xiao Zhi have always respected you very much. Knowing that today is your birthday, she ordered a pure gold Maitreya Buddha early in the gold shop. We went to get it this morning. "Anyway, sang Qi and Xia Zhi didn''t come at night. Mr. Sang was very unhappy, and Wei Lan was also very angry: "when I was the master of the Sang family, they didn''t pay attention to me. Now I''m the next housewife, and they don''t pay attention to me. It''s normal not to come. You don''t have to look for them any more. When my birthday party is over, they will appear naturally. This is the reality of the world. "


    Sitting on one side, Lin Xianyu secretly pinches sang Shixi''s thigh. It''s clear that he won''t let others come. Is it human to say this?


    Sang Shixi didn''t even move his eyebrows: "it''s hard to tell which is more important than which."


    Don''t you know what''s more important for them to attend the premiere of lansang''s birthday


    "It''s OK. The secretary told us that they went to the premiere of the film invested by Dayu."


    "Ah. Nothing''s going to happen, is it? This morning, Xiaozhi accompanied me to pick a gift for sister LAN. "


    After a while, he told Mrs. sang, "they didn''t answer the phone."


    Summer solstice is about to attack, sang Qi pulls her hand and shakes her head. Summer solstice has no choice but to give up and watch sang Shixi go upstairs with a leisurely pace.


    This man is stingy at all, taking revenge on last night.


    Although he didn''t say anything afterwards, he played Yin here, which made her and sang Qi scolded by Mrs. and Mr. sang.

 Chapter 1308

    The next morning, Lin Xianyu was awakened by her father''s knock on the door.


    She yawned to open the door. "Dad," she said in surprise, "why do you get up so early? Can I help you? "


    "Well, little fish, there is no class today. Please accompany me to Sang''s house."


    Summer solstice just surprised to realize that they really haven''t brought the children out to play for a long time, this is also a good opportunity.


    "I am me, he is him." Summer solstice is indignant, one side of the sugar and brown sugar already happily jump: "Mom and Dad, we go to the playground to play all day?"


    "Why is he less rejected by you?"


    "Things are going better than I expected. Sang Shixi doesn''t pretend to care so much about little fish. At that time, I will tell little fish not to accept sang Shixi easily and let him taste the taste of being rejected. "


    "I see. I just want you to know how much my elder brother cares about little fish. So it''s true, "summer solstice felt his chin and looked at the car of Sang Shixi, which was going away.


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Summer solstice wrinkled nose: "who will be his favorite person? You don''t say that I have psychological gap that kind of nonsense, I''m not so green tea, eating the bowl, dominating the pot


    ¡±You should also understand the consequences of your misdeeds. " Sang Qi patted her shoulder with a smile: "you accept your fate. You are not my elder brother''s favorite."


    Summer solstice saw Lin Xianyu in the car, she vigorously patted sang Qi on the shoulder: "little fish, little fish, I guess right, little fish is coming to our house, so sang Shixi drove us out."


    When sang Shixi''s car drove into Sang''s house, it just passed by sang Qi''s car.


    ¡±It''s truer than pearls, so don''t worry now. "


    "Really." Lin Xianyu is dubious.


    On the way, Lin Xianyu was still uneasy. He was about to ask, so he told her, "people you don''t want to see won''t see it. It''s such a fine day today. They offered to take the children to the playground."


    Sang Shixi came to pick up Lin Xianyu and Lin Fushun and took Tan Qian to their home. Anyway, she had nothing to do at home.


    "He won''t kill you, but he will make us more trouble than we are now. All right, get up. "


    "What if I hear you? Can he still kill me? "


    "That''s why biting dogs don''t bark." Summer solstice can''t stand your scolding mood: "well, you keep your voice down, don''t be heard by my big brother."


    "Is he angry? Yes, he''s mild and angry. When did you see him furious? "


    "That''s what happens when you do things too impulsively. If you make it clear, you won''t be as ugly as little fish that day, and big brother won''t be so angry. "


    She sat up from the bed and couldn''t help complaining: "Sang Shixi is too much. He just wants to kill us all. He doesn''t let people have a good sleep at the weekend, and he wants to drive us to the playground."


    By sang Shixi''s way, no matter how sleepy the summer solstice was, he lost it.


    Sang Shixi didn''t give a positive answer, he just said: "give you half an hour to take your children out to play, and don''t put on heavy makeup at the summer solstice."


    Sang Qi asked tentatively, "will little fish come later?"


    Looking at the current situation, sang Shixi''s main purpose is not to let them go to the playground, but not to let them stay at Sang''s home.


    "By the way," Sang told him before he left the room, "I heard that the fireworks in the playground are very beautiful. I remember to come back after watching the fireworks in the evening."


    Sang Shixi''s face smelled: "if you don''t want me to go in and lift the quilt myself, you''d better call her up and go to the playground.


    Sang Shixi''s voice could be heard half the street, but the summer solstice in his bedroom turned over and still fell asleep.


    "The plan of the day is in the morning, and the playground opens at 9:00 to let the summer solstice get up." Sang Shixi knocked on the door and said, "you can get up at the summer solstice."


    "Don''t worry about going to the playground."


    "Aren''t you going to get up yet? Get up and go to the playground. "


    "Yes."


    When sang Qi was still in a daze, sang Shixi looked into the room behind him: "is summer solstice still sleeping?


    Huh? When did Sanshi care so much about their lives? It''s incredible.


    "You''re very busy these days. Haven''t you been with your children for a long time? Go to the playground. "


    "Yes." Monk Zhang Er of sangqi was confused,


    "no, don''t be nervous. It''s a fine day today.


    Sang Shixi hung up and knocked on the door of Sang Qi and the summer solstice. Sang Qi came to open the door and saw sang Shixi standing at the door. He was very strange. He subconsciously looked at his watch: "big brother. What''s up? What is going on? What''s the matter with Dayu? "


    "Well, I see. Just wait for me to pick you up. "


    "It''s not the problem now, it''s..." Lin Xianyu hesitated, and sang Shixi understood immediately."It''s the weekend. They''re all at home. I''ll pick you up in my car."


    "My father said he would come to your house to see the orchids: he said he promised his uncle and aunt to save the orchids."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Sang Shixi..." Lin Xianyu''s voice cried.


    "Call me so early?"


    Lin Xianyu had to call sang Shixi. As soon as he got up and finished washing, he came out of the bathroom and heard the phone ring.


    Linxianyu see his father has been wearing, but also carrying a large Toolbox: if linxianyu can''t say. Her father must be very angry.


    "That''s fine. I already promised Mr. and Mrs. sang at that time. It''s been more than a week since I said that. If there''s no movement on my side, don''t they think that I''ve long forgotten to go out of the sky, how can I be so dishonest, and we''ll still be in laws in the future? "


    ¡±Well, it''s nothing


    "Another day? What are you doing today? "


    "Dad, do you have to go today?" Lin Xianyu grabs his head: "or we''ll have another day!"


    "The last time I went to Sang''s house, Mr. and Mrs. sang told me that they wanted me to save their precious orchids. I''ve found out all my previous information these days, studied it and worked out a plan. It''s a fine day today. I''ll go to Sang''s house to see orchids. "


    "Why go to Sang''s?" Lin Xianyu was startled.


    She touched sugar''s head and said, "after that, the more activities we have, the better."


    "Well, well, we''ll go to the playground when you come back from abroad."


    ¡±How do you know we are going abroad? "

 Chapter 1309

    "Sugar, how did you know they might go abroad?"


    "It was Shixi''s father who said that he wanted me to be a good boy. My parents will soon go abroad to do things, so that I can go to school here. When you come back, you can go out to play together."


    This sang Shixi is really enough. I''m afraid that they would use their children as an excuse, and they all told Bai Tang in advance. Fortunately, brown sugar is still small and not very sensible, otherwise even brown sugar would know.


    "Of course, without thinking." Lin Xianyu held up the diamond ring and looked at the sun. Wow, the sun penetrated the huge pink diamond, and the soft light almost shone into Lin Xianyu''s heart.


    "And if so, would you accept it?"


    "Of course, I''m very happy. It''s so beautiful and so expensive. The ring giver must be very attentive. This affection alone makes people moved."


    Lin Xianyu is probably stupid in reading: "then you think the girl who received this ring is very happy."


    "Wow, chef Liu is so rich. If I were so rich, I would open my own restaurant. Why should I be a cook for your family? I''m so happy to be his girlfriend."


    "This pink diamond is a once-in-a-hundred-year-old star of Africa. It''s sold at auction. It can buy several houses."


    Lin Xianyu said that he was about to get up. Sang Shixi took his arm in a funny way.


    She felt the pink diamond: "is this a diamond? How can there be diamonds of this color? Or crystal. " She raised her head and said to Sang Shixi naively, "I guess it''s chef Xiao Liu. Don''t blame chef Xiao Liu. I''ll send this ring back to him. He must be worried if he loses it."


    Lin Xianyu has a close look. This ring is shaped like a crown. The pink diamond is very big. Indeed, she has never seen such a style.


    Looking at her serious appearance, sang Shixi was angry and laughed by her: "do you think this ring is a very common style?"


    "It could be for my wife or girlfriend." Lin Xianyu said, "don''t scold them."


    "Which one of our sang cooks do you think would wear this kind of diamond ring?"


    "I think it might be a mistake. I accidentally fell in."


    "Then why do you think there''s a ring in the muffin?"


    "And then?" The first time I saw the person who ate the foreign body talking for the cook, sang Shixi could not help looking at her funny.


    "I didn''t get my teeth, really."


    Sang Shixi spread out her palm. A bright diamond ring was lying in her palm.


    "Well, nothing."


    Lin Xianyu was thinking about it. Sang Shixi said: "what''s the matter? What''s in the palm of your hand? "


    The cooks of the Sang family are all men, and so are the bakers. They don''t have to wear a lady''s ring, do they?


    Is it the chef who accidentally fell in, but this ring belongs to a lady.


    How come there''s a diamond ring in a muffin?


    Wow, it''s so cold. Isn''t this a huge diamond ring?


    Lin Xianyu hides it in the palm of his hand and looks at it secretly.


    "The kitchen is not intentional. There are so many things to do in one day that it is inevitable that there are omissions." So she was very careful to break open the muffin, and a bright thing fell out of it.


    Sangshixi stood on the side, and she didn''t dare to say it out loud, because she was afraid that if something fell into the kitchen, sangshixi would blame them.


    She bit again, so hard, not like a pine nut, like an iron thing.


    "What is it?" "Is it a pine nut?" she said to herself


    "How can you eat biscuits? There''s nothing hidden in them." As Lin Xianyu was saying this, he suddenly seemed to have bitten something hard.


    Then sang Shixi suddenly reminded her: "be careful, don''t bite your teeth."


    "That''s to give yourself chicken blood."


    "Belittling yourself won''t help you any." Sang Shixi touched her head again: "it will only add trouble to yourself. Now what you need to do is not only study hard, but also build up your self-confidence. Sometimes psychological suggestion is very important. If you think you can do it, you can do it."


    "That''s what you say." Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose: "you must think I''m stupid. I can only work hard."


    "Of course not. I''ll support you whatever you want to do."


    "You don''t know how difficult it is to study medicine. I''m not as solid as other students. Of course, I have to study hard. Do you think all my efforts are futile?" Lin Xianyu bit the muffin and raised his head to question sang Shixi.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just said it was an ordinary exam. Don''t be so nervous."


    "You don''t think I can be a doctor, either?" Lin Jianyu envies fish and immediately looks sad.


    He was surprised: "your tongue is so sensitive that you can be a gourmet even if you can''t be a doctor in the future."


    Sang Shixi just heard what the chef said. He did put a little pine nut oil."Yes, that''s the fragrance." Lin Xianyu took the plate, picked up the biscuit and took a bite: "is there pine nut oil in it?"


    Sang Shixi handed her the plate he was holding in his hand. "I baked some muffins in the kitchen. I''ll bring them to you."


    Lin Xianyu is really a dog nose. She can smell the fragrance of the strong wind by the lake.


    "It''s not cold." Lin Xianyu raised his head and sniffed: "what''s the taste? It''s so fragrant."


    "Is it cold by the lake? You''ve been sitting here for a long time


    Lin Xianyu is reading a book seriously. She doesn''t hear sang Shixi''s footsteps until he talks to her.


    It doesn''t matter if she loses his face, but Lin Xianyu still has an ideal and wants to be a good doctor.


    At present, the examination is the most important. She was older than other students, and now she has such a relationship with Sang Shixi. It can be said that the eyes of her teachers and classmates are staring at her. If she fails, she will not only lose face to grandma''s house, but also lose face to Sang Shixi.


    After Lin''s father came, he went to see the orchids in the garden in a hurry. Lin Xianyu didn''t understand those and was about to take the exam. She took the book and sat down by the lake to read.


    I don''t know who to blame for this.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t see sangqi and Xiazhi when she arrived at Sangjia''s house. In fact, she was a little sorry. She couldn''t blame Xiazhi''s elder sister for that. She also meant well for her.


    Seeing Lin Xianyu so intoxicated, sang Shixi took the ring in her hand, and then took her hand, ready to put the ring on her finger.


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for a moment. He quickly bent his fingers and didn''t let him put them in: "why? This is someone else''s ring. Don''t play with other people''s things. "


    "Lin Xianyu." Sang Shixi could not help but frown: "are you really stupid or fake stupid?"

 Chapter 1310

    "What, what is silly or fake?" Lin Xianyu''s eyes are still open.


    Sang Shixi took advantage of her stupefaction and simply put the ring on his ring finger.


    It was specially made by sang Shixi according to Lin Xianyu''s preference. He waited for two months to receive the ring.


    "Who let you see this? I let you see my ring."


    "Wow, what brand of hand cream do you use recently? You can''t lose it. "


    "There is no ghost," Lin Xianyu happily extended her hand to tan Qian to see: "you see."


    "It''s killing me, little fish. What are you doing? Is there a ghost after you? "


    Lin Xianyu runs with her precious ring and bumps into Tan Qian.


    He suddenly found that the little nurse seemed to be cunning.


    The little nurse ran away with the money. It took him a long time to accept his ring, but he didn''t give him the chance to say what he said. Sang Shixi really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    So Lin Xianyu stood up and ran away wearing his beloved ring. As he ran, he said to Sang Shixi, "you gave me the ring, so I took it. In this way, I went to see my father make orchids."


    This kind of thing she has to think about, and at least let her have the ability to respond.


    She''s not Dong Li. Besides, sang Shixi was too hasty. Lin Xianyu didn''t even think about it.


    He was still talking. When Lin Xianyu saw that he was so angry, she knew that sang Shixi thought he would give her a ring, and she had to be overjoyed to agree.


    Then Huo Jia happily agreed, as if he didn''t work so hard.


    Except for the women around him who worked hard at the summer solstice, all the girls, including when they married Huo Jia, he just asked her, "are you married?"


    In fact, it''s the first time for sang Shixi to make such a confession.


    "You just gave me the ring. You have nothing else to say to me." It''s rare for a fish to be so cunning.


    If let her haughtily return to Sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu can''t give up.


    "No roses." But the ring was so beautiful that she liked it.


    "Do you take it now?"


    "Propose."


    "Do you know what a ring means?"


    Whether accept or reject, at least people should be excited, not now this leisurely reaction..


    This is totally different from what sang Shixi expected. The little nurse is too calm.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu nodded with understanding: "thank you."


    "You''re not allergic to pollen? Last time I gave you a bunch of flowers, you sneezed for two hours. "


    Lin Xianyu''s thinking is so jumping, sang Shixi didn''t expect, according to the truth, shouldn''t there be roses?


    Lin Xianyu seems to understand a little, she raised her head and asked someone: "where are the roses?"


    "So and so, would you please marry me and spend the rest of your life with me?"


    The heroine was surprised to find a bright ring lying in the cake after cutting it. Then she looked up and saw the hero kneeling down in front of her with a big bunch of flowers and confessing affectionately.


    The actor and the heroine in the restaurant are eating a cake in front of her.


    "Well..." Lin Xianyu''s head suddenly went through a lot of movie pictures.


    "I let Xiao Liu put the ring in, not to cut your teeth, but to give it to you."


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu''s eyes glared at him. If it wasn''t for her innocent eyes like a raccoon, sang Shixi really wanted to bend her fingers and hit her head hard.


    Facing this little thing in front of her, sang Shixi could only tell her: "this ring was specially made by an Italian craftsman. It was not stolen by anyone. I gave it to chef Xiao Liu and asked him to put it in the muffin, eh? Do you understand? "


    Making a surprise becomes a surprise.


    Sang Shixi imagined that Lin Xianyu bit the ring and looked at it with surprise. When sang Shixi put it on her finger, she might cry with joy, or jump up to embrace sang Shixi, but she never thought it was the result.


    "Is this ring yours?" Lin Xianyu asked foolishly, "how could your ring be in the muffin? You don''t think it''s chef Xiao Liu who stole from you. No, he''s not like that. "


    It''s not chef Xiao Liu''s. the richest one in Sang''s family is sang Shixi. Is it sang Shixi''s?


    Lin Xianyu seems to have recovered.


    "I''ll repeat that to you." Sang Shixi clenched her hand and did not allow her to take it off: "this is a South African bare diamond from the auction. Then he asked Italian craftsmen to make it by hand for two months. Are you sure it''s our chef Xiao Liu''s ring? Are you stupid to read? " Sang Shixi gently pushed her forehead.Lin Xianyu is still in the ring: "Hey, how can you play with other people''s rings? Stop playing and give it back. "


    Her loveliness is real, inadvertently, not the kind of soft affectation.


    Lin Xianyu is not that style. She is not a whiny girl. The sick little nurse is the cutest when he punches.


    It turns out that he doesn''t like cute girls, and he doesn''t like girls talking to him deliberately.


    Don''t know why Lin Xianyu do what, sang Shixi suddenly feel is very lovely.


    Sang Shixi felt that the little nurse had no eyes. It''s also a different kind of loveliness.


    This words to Wei Lan heard will say, linxianyu is mud can''t help wall, children can''t teach.


    Every time sang Shixi asked the famous store to send her the latest clothes, she said that it was better to wear them from the wholesale market. They were cheap and easy to wear. It was not a pity to throw them away.


    But even if it''s a sick little nurse, she doesn''t know what to do.


    If this is not what Lin Xianyu said, sang Shixi really wants to ask her whether she knows the goods or not.


    But Lin Xianyu said it was a worthless gift from chef Xiao Liu to his girlfriend.


    "Wow, pigeon eggs. Such a big ring is bought by a boutique. How much is it? Tell me I''ll buy one, too. Why don''t you buy one for me when you buy it? "


    Lin Xianyu could not help rolling his eyes: "do you know the goods? Please open your eyes and look carefully. This is a South African diamond. Only a few houses could buy a bare diamond, and then Italian craftsmen polished it by hand for two months to make a unique style in the world. "


    "Wow..." Tan Qian held Lin Xianyu''s hand and salivated: "little fish, you are really rich now."

 Chapter 1311

    Lin Xianyu thinks that there is a short circuit between her and Tan Qian''s brain today. It is estimated that sang Shixi will be angry with him if he is present.


    So Lin Xianyu explained the situation to tan Qian.


    "When I was reading by the lake, sang Shixi brought a plate of muffins. I ate this from the muffins."


    Lin Fu was stunned for a moment. Mrs. sang quickly came to say, "sister LAN, it''s a beautiful day today. Do you come out to have a look?"


    Wei Lan can''t help but walk over and hum coldly: "Mr. Lin, you flatter me wrong. Sang Shixi is my son. As for my in laws, I have nothing to do with you and this woman."


    Looking at their happy appearance, it seems that Qin Qing and father Lin are in laws.


    "From the beginning of autumn, the warmth preservation of orchids will begin, because they are very afraid of cold. It''s not the winter that orchids begin to prevent. Then, after the winter, orchids will freeze to death."


    Father Lin is explaining to Mr. and Mrs. sang how to keep orchids warm.


    Wei Lan is distressed and can''t hear it any more, so he runs to the garden to relax. But he sees father Lin and they are happily working in the garden.


    Is this the son of a woman she never opened her eyes to?


    Listen, is that what people hear?


    "If a girl accepts your ring but doesn''t, what''s her next step?"


    For example, now she''s in the hallway and she hears that Sanshi is not sure who to call.


    And her son seems to be different from before.


    However, Wei Lan''s jealousy is attributed to jealousy, but Mr. sang really takes care of himself, and her jealousy is useless.


    Seeing that they walk in the garden all day, Wei Lan is very jealous. He often says to his aunt, "sang yanpo is too old to play. If he still has energy, can he be trapped by sunny weather? "


    usually spent a lot of time with what Mrs. Sang was planting flowers.


    Since sang Shixi returned to Dayu to take charge of affairs, Mr. sang almost quit, and Dayu''s management was given to their brothers.


    Lin Xianyu went to see his father make flowers. Mr. and Mrs. sang were watching.


    "Almost. What is almost?"


    "Then I can''t wait to promise him, ha ha ha..." Tan Qian laughed: "so I said." Tan Qian hugged her shoulder: "almost."


    "What if it was you? What if sang Shixi gave you such a ring?"


    Tan Qian shook her head and sighed: "tut tut Tut, little fish, I''ll send you away with a ring."


    These two people are really hard to say, but Lin Xianyu is immersed in the joy of receiving her beloved diamond ring.


    Tan Qian did not know that Xia Zhi and sang Shixi had recently married Liang Zi.


    "Don''t be so ugly, sister summer solstice is also for you?"


    "So you mean I''m hard to get?"


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know when I ask." Tan Qian raised her hands: "I said that if it was me, I would certainly agree. Who let him be sang Shixi, but sister Xia Zhi knows him best, right? Then I think you can refuse him this time, and then you can stop when it''s good. After all, people like sang Shixi don''t have to ask people to marry him every day. This opportunity can''t be lost. Don''t make a fool of yourself. "


    "What do you think?" Lin Xianyu threw this century''s difficult problem to tan Qian: "do you think sang Shixi is on a whim?"


    "In a word, sister Xia Zhi asked me to tell you that I must not promise sang Shixi so happily, just to test whether he really loves you, or just on a whim."


    The truth of their grudge is that the old lady''s foot binding is smelly and long.


    It must be that sang Shixi has driven her and sang Qi around these days, so the summer solstice sister and sang Shixi have formed a new marriage.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu thinks sang Shixi is not so arrogant, but he is a bit overbearing.


    "She said that Dasang was arrogant and domineering. If he was asked to propose, he would be able to kill his spirit. Not always so arrogant. "


    "Did sister Xia Zhi say why I didn''t agree to Sang Shixi''s proposal?"


    In a word, the enmity between the two will not stop for the time being.


    Summer solstice and sang Shixi''s grudge, I don''t know which day will be clear.


    The summer solstice is really a clever plan. When sang Shixi proposed to Lin Xianyu recently, he asked her not to agree.


    "Yes."


    "Summer solstice sister calls you?"


    "If I were you, I would agree without thinking. But sister Xia Zhi just called me and said that if sang Shixi proposed to you recently, she told you not to agree immediately. Don''t let sang Shixi propose to you 101 times. Those 10 times will come true. "


    For Lin Xianyu''s question, Tan Qian thought carefully.


    "Do you think I should agree?""But it''s not very good that you only accept people''s rings and don''t agree to their proposal?"


    "Such a beautiful ring, money can''t buy it." Lin Xianyu said it was true.


    "You didn''t promise him to take someone else''s ring."


    "He didn''t propose, and I didn''t promise him." Lin Xianyu holds his precious ring and looks at the sun.


    "Am I wrong? It''s obvious. How can a chef afford such a valuable ring, and can sang Shixi bring you snacks in person? That must have been from sang Shixi. He didn''t run away. What''s the matter, little fish? "Tan Qian''s eyes widened." do you think it''s the chef who accidentally fell in... Tut tut... "Tan Qian shook her head:" you''re really a romantic terminator. You agreed to Sanshi''s proposal. When are you going to get married? When is the wedding? I''ll be the bridesmaid


    "Why do you think he proposed to me?"


    She thought Tan Qian would say it was the chef who accidentally fell in.


    "Sang Shixi proposed to you." Tan Qian jumped up: "Wow, how romantic."


    "What? The sangs are really your own. If you can come out, I can''t? "


    Mr. sang frowned. After all, Lin''s father was there, and his noisy appearance was not very good-looking.


    "Aunt, the lakeside is very beautiful. Let me accompany you to the lakeside..." what Lin Xianyu said was to help Wei Lan. Wei Lan was about to push her away, but she saw the shining ring on Lin Xianyu''s finger.

 Chapter 1312

    Wei Lan stares big eyes, she is discerning goods, she grabs Lin Xianyu''s hand close to in front of her eyes to have a close look.


    "Isn''t this the South African star?" Wei Lan muttered to himself: "it was photographed by Shi Xi, and then he made it. This ring is for you. "


    It seems that this diamond is very famous. Even Wei Lan knows it.


    And look at her father''s happy expression, she finally has a good home, so she can''t say no more if she refuses, but how can she feel like she was put together by sang Shixi?


    What else can Lin Xianyu do when the day is set?


    Mrs. sang said with a smile, "since that''s the case, it can''t be better. That''s the day. Don''t change it."


    Looking at sang Shixi''s cunning eyes, Lin Xianyu had to change his words: "Alas, I remember wrong, it seems that it''s not this day."


    "Don''t you test together? Or one today, one tomorrow? It seems that such an arrangement is not appropriate. Shall I tell your headmaster about it? "


    "Well, it''s another one."


    Sang Shixi also took a look, and then corrected her in time: "your exam is not next Monday?"


    Lin Xianyu thought about it and looked at the time: "that day seems to be the day when I want to take an exam. Yes, that''s the day." Lin Xianyu pointed to the Yellow calendar.


    Sang Shixi is very resourceful. Who knows if all this is in his plan.


    Sang Shixi smiles and gives Lin Xianyu a piece of fish. Seeing sang Shixi''s calm smile, Lin Xianyu has a feeling of being calculated by him.


    ¡±Listen to you. Oh, it''s you who get married, and it''s what you mean. "


    Lin Xianyu said with a smile: "let''s have a day."


    "That''s the day." Mrs. Sang was overjoyed.


    ¡±Ah, it''s a good day. " Lin Xianyu quickly said: "it''s very good, very good."


    Mrs. sang asked suspiciously, "why, little fish, is this a bad day? I just watched it with your father for a long time and thought it was pretty good. "


    "Da sang, you..." Lin Xianyu said coldly to him.


    What is he? No problem? Lin Xianyu hasn''t spoken yet.


    "I have no problem." Sang Shixi said that he was just about to say it to see if Lin Xianyu had any problems. However, when he thought about it, he changed his meaning.


    As soon as sang Shixi was about to ask her, Mr. sang said, "Shi Xi, what do you think of this day? It''s good to see the lunar calendar on the 22nd of this month. "


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help looking at Lin Xianyu in doubt, and Lin Xianyu threw him a more inexplicable look.


    The second elder martial brother really didn''t know what was going on. Why did he have a good day on a regular basis.


    So lunch time becomes a time for happy dates.


    ¡±Oh, she''s your mother-in-law to be. I''ve offended you. "


    Lin Xianyu elbows her. Tan Qian shut up.


    Janice M. Vidal turned away and walked away. Tan Qian quietly tucking with Lin Xian fish: "she make complaints about others, she is not fighting for jealousy at her age."


    "Qing''er is so affectionate. It''s disgusting to be an old man. Why didn''t I hear you call me Lan''er at that time?"


    Mr. sang immediately said: "you are not in good health. Qing''er will help you take care of it together. You need to be more relaxed."


    "Qin Qing, don''t forget that I married my daughter-in-law, not you. What are you excited about following blind Wei Lan interrupted her coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your father is also here. We''ll discuss the day later when we have dinner. There are still several good days of the month. "


    "The day is not set yet." Lin Xianyu said.


    Before linxianyu could speak, Mrs. sang said, "by the way, what''s your date? The wedding dress must be ordered from Italy. It will take time. "


    But Mrs. Sang was so busy that she fell: "should we contact the hotel first, or let us find the wedding company? To find the best team, is it held in a hotel or at home? Little fish, you said


    Wei Lan had no choice but to shut her mouth. When she saw Lin Xianyu on one side, she couldn''t get angry.


    Mr. sang has said that. Now that Wei Lan of the Sang family can''t speak, if she annoys Mr. sang, it''s really possible that she will be driven out.


    Thinking about her, he wanted to attack, but Mr. Sang was holding his father''s hand: "in that case, we will be the right family. If you feel lonely after you get married, you can also live together. "


    The happier Mrs. sang is, the more angry Wei Lan is. She firmly believes that Mrs. sang tries her best to match up Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi because Lin Xianyu''s family is ordinary. Mrs. sang is eager to let sang Shixi marry an unknown girl.


    "That would be great." Mrs. sang clapped her hands happily: "then we should not be late to prepare."


    In fact, Lin Xianyu has not promised sang Shixi, but she can only nod blankly when she looks at Mrs. Sang''s eager eyes.Mrs. Sang was very surprised to come over and hold Lin Xianyu''s hand: "that''s really great. You can just have a wedding while the weather is not too cold."


    Wei Lan''s cold snort: "yes, what kind of person did our family take a fancy to? That''s the nature of that person. Is there any reason why we don''t agree? I don''t need to ask that. "


    "Yes, of course. Da sang is so sincere. Besides, it''s only a matter of time before they get married."


    "What do you mean? So you agreed? " Look at the appearance that Wei Lan''s eyes are about to stare out. Lin Xianyu wanted to say that she didn''t agree, but Tan Qian helped her answer.


    Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "it''s true."


    "Did sissy propose to you?"


    She pulled linxianyu to one side with a loud voice.


    Although she was very clear that sang Shixi would definitely choose Lin Xianyu, she still didn''t accept Lin Xianyu in her heart.


    Wei Lan was very angry with her cognition.


    "The kind that money can''t buy." Wei Lan glared at her hard. Unexpectedly, sang Shixi gave Lin Xianyu such a rare good thing. It can be seen that Lin Xianyu''s weight in his heart.


    "What''s the origin of this diamond?"


    The final decision is to hold a wedding at Sang''s home. In fact, the most luxurious hotel is not as good as Sang''s, and the pavilions and gardens are suitable for entertaining guests.


    Moreover, the wedding she had with Sang Shixi two years ago was also scheduled to be held at Sang''s home. Lin Xianyu sneaked away later, and it became a pity that the wedding didn''t take place.


    Lin Xianyu was very happy today. At noon, he had a little yellow rice wine with Mr. sang. The drinkers were slightly drunk. When sang Shixi drove them back, his father kept beating time with his hands and humming a tune.

 Chapter 1313

    Lin Xianyu''s father is so happy because he has found a good home.


    So dad is so happy. What else can linxianyu say?


    She looked at sang Shixi, who was concentrating on driving in the front row. Although she couldn''t see anything wrong with his face, Lin Xianyu always felt that sang Shixi was laughing, and he was very funny.


    He stopped and looked back at them: "there''s just one thing I want to tell you. Sangqi, the schedule of the foreign project has been advanced. You will take the summer solstice next week. "


    If she didn''t say that, she would forget.


    ¡±By the way, I heard from my mother that you and little fish are going to have a wedding on the 22nd. Congratulations. "


    Sang Shixi''s steps down the stairs were very light, and there was no pause at all.


    Sang Shixi took his mobile phone and went downstairs. After him, Xia Zhi yelled, "Congratulations, big sang. You''re in love."


    "Shall I tell you one of my findings?"


    "Give it back to you, give it back to you, I don''t think it''s anything that you treat as a treasure, but big sang," Xia Zhi throws his mobile phone to Sang Shixi.


    "Take care of your wife. Don''t let him harm others in the middle of the night. Summer solstice, give me your cell phone. "


    Sang Shixi''s mobile phone Leng buting was taken away by the summer solstice. He was very angry and looked at the Sang flag behind him.


    He looked down on his mobile phone and saw the funny little video sent by Lin Xianyu. No wonder sang Shixi saw Hanchun on his lips.


    Summer solstice quietly walked in front of Sang Shixi, and then pulled out his mobile phone.


    Indeed, sang Shixi was so serious that he didn''t realize that sang Qi and the summer solstice walked up the stairs.


    "Don''t you think it''s weird when you saw that smile on his face?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s amazing that I seriously doubt your big brother''s split personality," he said


    Leng Bu Ding looked up and saw sang Shixi coming down the stairs with a smile on his lips while holding a mobile phone. Take a look.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help laughing. He came back at the time of the summer solstice and sang Qi''s night running. Recently, the summer solstice always felt that he had too much fat on his waist, so he wrapped up sang Qi to accompany her every night running.


    In the video, Lin Xianyu''s cheek bulges, and then he reaches out his finger to poke his face. His mouth pouts out a puff puff sound, and her face is slowly concave, which is really like a puffer puffer.


    The distilled water in the refrigerator was not added in time when his aunt cleaned the room for him. As he went down the stairs, he opened the video sent to him by Lin Xianyu.


    At that time, sang Shixi was holding a mobile phone and going downstairs to the kitchen to find water to drink. The water in his room had been finished.


    Well, for the sake of Sang Shixi talking to her so gently, he took a small video and sent it to her.


    Lin Xianyu sat up and looked in the mirror. Her cheeks were not bulging. When did she look like a puffer?


    Lin Xianyu speechless: "what''s your hobby?"


    "It''s your bulging cheek."


    "What puffer fish?"


    "Then I want to see your puffer."


    "Why do you want to hear my voice? Does my voice sound good? "


    Wow, when did Sanshi learn to be so provocative? Lin Xianyu blushes over the phone.


    "It''s OK. I just want to hear your voice."


    "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh..." then Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    "It doesn''t matter. She''s fine. She fell asleep long ago."


    Lin Xianyu is not at ease.


    During the day, when she went to Sang''s house, she found that the youngest coughed a few times. The family doctor said it was OK. It was just a seasonal cough. Maybe she was allergic. It would be better to have less outdoor exercise.


    "By the way, why are you calling so late? Is the youngest coughing again? "


    "Still up?"


    Her heart shrank when she was a little fish.


    Every time sang Shixi called him,


    he said, "little thing, did you sleep?"


    In this quiet night, every shake of Sanshi''s voice frequency is so fascinating.


    She tossed and turned in bed for a long time without falling asleep. When she was about to fall asleep, she received a call from sansang Shixi.


    And then she ran away.


    But she didn''t enjoy the process with her wishful thinking at that time.


    The next day, Lin Xianyu tried the wedding dress. She was expecting it. Two years ago, she tried it once and almost put it on.


    "Just because I''m not happy can mean that I''m not happy all the time?" Lin Xianyu ran upstairs to her with a wrinkled nose.


    Tan Qian looked at her curiously: "Lin Xianyu, are you split or what? I saw you looking unhappy all the way


    Originally, Lin Xianyu, who was not happy all the way, jumped into the house.


    Gee, this description is disgusting.


    Lin Xianyu also smiles. Under the bright moonlight, Lin Xianyu thinks sang Shixi''s smile is bright, just like the sun."I don''t think so." Sang Shixi laughed.


    "Is there a leak?" Lin Xianyu asked him with his head up.


    "Why do you keep poking me in the cheek? It''s like a puffer fish. I want to know if it will leak if I poke it


    She complained with her mouth bulging, and sang Shixi pricked her cheek with her finger.


    "You dislike me."


    "A good night''s sleep, there is a big black eye, wearing wedding dress does not look good."


    Sang Shixi pinched her face and bent down to kiss her on the forehead.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was still full of resentment. With Sang Shixi''s gentle voice, Lin Xianyu seemed to have taken off all the defenses.


    "Don''t worry, life is not a shopping mall, and I don''t regard you as my customer." I''ll see you in the morning. See you in the morning


    "Sang Shixi, I warn you, you are not allowed to use your way in the mall to deal with me. My brain is not as good as you in this respect."


    It''s all up to Sang HSI to wonder what this is.


    "Have you agreed to my proposal? Are you not chased to the shelves by Aunt Qing? "


    "Why don''t you ask me why I would agree to your proposal?"


    "Let''s try on the wedding dress tomorrow."


    After returning home, Tan Qian and Lin Fu go in first. Sang Shixi grabs Lin Xianyu who is going to run in.


    "What? You''re too ruthless, aren''t you? You won''t let sang Qi and I attend your wedding? "


    "There is an idiom that you should recite well," Sang Shixi told her word by word, "you can''t live if you commit sin."


    Then sang Shixi walked into the restaurant, and the summer solstice stood on the steps, watching sang Shixi''s back disappear at the door of the restaurant. He sighed and said to Sang Qi, "Sang Qi, I''m beginning to regret now. I regret that I was so impulsive."

 Chapter 1314

    "There is no regret medicine in the world." Sang Qi said.


    The summer solstice whitened his eyes.


    "You''re still gloating. You''re not the only one who''s been sent to the frontier, but also me."


    It''s like a Pre Wedding drill.


    Well, don''t push him away.


    What''s more, the rest of her light aimed at the expression of envy and hatred of the shop assistants.


    Besides, sang Shixi''s lips are so soft.


    But push him away, Lin Xianyu''s body is soft, and she has no strength, and her hand is involuntarily around sang Shixi''s waist.


    After all, there are so many people watching.


    It''s not good to cater to him, is it?


    Or cater to him?


    Do you want to push him away?


    How would she react?


    Lin Xianyu is also stunned. She just shows sang Shixi how she looks in her wedding dress. She hasn''t had time to look at herself, but sang Shixi rushes to kiss her.


    The clerks on the side were all stunned, staring at them with wide eyes.


    He did what he thought. Without thinking, he walked to linxianyu. Then he stepped onto the low platform and pulled linxianyu into his arms. One hand held her waist, the other hand raised her chin, and then he kissed her lips.


    He didn''t know why he had such an impulse.


    There was a sudden impulse in Sang Shixi''s mind. He wanted to go over and put the baby nurse in his arms and kiss her.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu has no make-up, no powder on her face, a plain white face, and no hairstyle, but her eyes are wet, as if she had been soaked in the sea just now.


    Lin Xianyu turned around slowly.


    "Miss Lin turned around and let Mr. sang see how beautiful you are..."


    Although it''s not that kind of plump, but the little nurse is like a fresh lily, or a water drenched Mermaid just emerged from the sea on the reef.


    Usually Lin Xianyu is either jeans or T-shirt. Sang Shixi didn''t expect that the little nurse''s figure was so good.


    The tail of the fish is buttock wrapped, which outlines the perfect figure of the little nurse.


    Lin Xianyu''s hair is not long, even ears. The dress is hollowed out at the back. There is no hair to cover it, just revealing the smooth and beautiful back.


    She stood with her back to Sang Shixi, who only saw a slender figure.


    The curtain of the fitting room slowly opened, and Lin Xianyu stood on the platform in the middle.


    Sang Shixi didn''t seem to have seen Lin Xianyu wearing a wedding dress. He almost saw it last time, but Lin Xianyu ran away.


    Sang Shixi heard the chattering voice of the shop assistants outside. It was estimated that the little nurse must have been stunned by them.


    After she was dressed, the shop assistants gathered around him and exclaimed, "Miss Lin, you look so beautiful in this wedding dress."


    The assistant who helped her try on her wedding dress immediately spared no effort in praising her: "Miss Lin has a good figure and a thin waist."


    Lin Xianyu went in to try on the wedding dress, and there was a loose dress on his waist.


    The assistant immediately said: "this wedding dress must be very suitable for Miss Lin, not only dignified but also very witty, very suitable for Miss Lin such a beautiful young girl."


    In fact, this is the first thing Lin Xianyu saw just now.


    "Then this one." Sang Shixi pointed to the wedding dress he had chosen.


    This one is slightly different from other wedding dresses. The skirt of other wedding dresses is either Lily shaped or pengpeng skirt. They are all Princess shaped. Only this one is fishtail shaped.


    Sang Shixi''s eyes glided slowly over the wedding dresses, then stopped on one.


    Lin Xianyu baby face, she should not choose wedding dress to wear, every one is very good-looking.


    "Then I''ll help you choose?" Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu.


    "I don''t know which one looks good, because I think every one looks good."


    The problem is that Lin Xianyu doesn''t know how to choose. She thinks everything is beautiful, so she has to go to Sang Shixi for help.


    "Miss Lin, what style do you like? Our wedding dress is unique. There is only one piece in each style. If the size is not suitable, it can be modified." The shop assistant said to Lin Xianyu politely.


    Every wedding dress is so beautiful. Lin Xianyu walks in front of every wedding dress.


    Sang Shixi tells Lin Xianyu that the wedding dress shop is the one that ordered the wedding dress for them.


    After breakfast, Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi went to try on their wedding dress.


    "No," he said Tan Qian raised her hands: "you deal with yourself first. Before you become Mrs. sang, you want to sell me."


    "Hey, do you have any good introductions around you? Hurry up and sell out this big problem." Lin Xianyu told sang Shixi.


    "Tut Tut," Tan Qian shook her head on the side, "it''s killing a single dog."


    "I told you last night that I would come to pick you up? Why do you look surprised? " When Sanshi changed her shoes, she couldn''t help reaching out and scraping her nose."Here you are, Dashang." Lin Xianyu ran to the door and happily helped him with his shoes.


    He is happy not only because of the prominent position of the Sang family, but also because he can see that sang Shixi is really good to her, and little fish likes him very much.


    Lin Xianyu''s happiness is in his eyes.


    She jumped off the windowsill like a bird and flew out of the room.


    Lin Xianyu''s imagination has never been so rich in her life, but her worries are superfluous. Soon she saw the scalpel car parked outside the garden.


    Or his car broke down on the road.


    Early in the morning, she was lying on the windowsill, looking forward to seeing through, wondering if she would have a very important meeting. She told her to go by herself.


    The next morning, Lin Xianyu woke up and cleaned up, waiting for sang Shixi to pick her up.


    "I tell you, Dashang is such a person, as long as he thinks it''s his person? His desire for control and protection, tut tut... " Summer solstice can''t help but hold my arms tightly. I''m really worried about the future life of little fish. "


    Sang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "I suggest you don''t do anything, don''t make my big brother anxious."


    "In fact, it''s good to go abroad with you, but it''s too much not to let me attend Xiaoyuer''s wedding. If it wasn''t for Xiaoyuer, he thought I would like to attend his wedding? It''s a pity that the wedding didn''t take place in Chengdu. Now it''s hard to have a chance. "


    "I''m going to work, you''re going to be sent to the frontier."


    Anyway, they will kiss in public on the wedding day, and there will be more people there than today.


    Yes, that''s it.


    "Can you close your eyes? Little thing Sang Shixi murmured, mainly because Lin Xianyu''s eyes were too wide open.

 Chapter 1315

    Sang Shixi let go of the baby nurse''s face when she felt the hot.


    The little nurse''s face was red through.


    She''s really shy at times, except when she hits people.


    Coupled with the loss of heart that is not light or heavy, but enough to let everyone hear, you are the princess in my world.


    Envy, jealousy, hate, that''s for sure.


    Generally, the couples who come to try the wedding dress are in deep love with each other. However, it''s rare for sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu to have just tried one wedding dress, but they have already kissed it twice.


    It''s rare for a little nurse to offer kisses in front of so many people. Sang Shixi smiles, hugs her waist and kisses her.


    At this moment, Sang''s lips can''t help kissing her.


    "All fairy tales are inferior to me." Sang Shixi was close to Lin Xianyu''s ear and told her quietly, "my princess is unique in my fairy tale, little thing."


    "But it doesn''t mean that you can feel a small pea under seven beds of bedding. Is that the real princess?"


    "The summer solstice disdains to be a princess. She wants to be a queen." Sang Shixi put her broken hair behind her ears: "and not everyone can be a princess."


    "Did you say the same thing to sister Xia Zhi at that time?"


    She was wearing a beautiful fishtail skirt, which really faded the shadow of the ordinary little girl before, but could he really become the princess of Sang Shixi?


    She looked up at sang Shixi. She saw herself in her eyes.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart will be melted, OK?


    It turns out that sang Shixi is so good at talking about love.


    His every word is enough to make linxianyu heart.


    "It''s a fairy tale, we''re reality. In my world, I say you are a princess, that is a princess, my princess. " Sang Shixi spoke very slowly. Every word of him jumped into Lin Xianyu''s ears.


    It turns out that the little nurse will blush when she is shy, and she will blush when she is angry.


    Sang Shixi holding her face, puffer has become a tomato.


    Can tan Qian''s casual words make her unhappy?


    Sang Shixi really didn''t understand the little girl''s mind.


    Then Lin Xianyu told him honestly: "Tan Qian said that you are a prince and I am a little mermaid. What kind of metaphor did she play? The little mermaid didn''t marry the prince in the end. She became a bubble. "


    "So what?" Sang Shixi reached out and touched her face: "he''s a puffer again."


    "Everything you wear fits you. Everything you wear seems to be tailor-made for you." Lin Xianyu muttered glumly.


    What''s not appropriate is too appropriate, OK?


    "What''s the matter? Because it doesn''t fit me? " When she asked, she bowed her head.


    Sang Shixi walked to Lin Xianyu and soon caught the little nurse''s face. It seemed that it was bulging again.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart seems a little uncomfortable.


    Prince and princess can live a happy life.


    The prince and the little mermaid didn''t seem to be together later


    Lin Xianyu hung up the phone contentedly, but there seemed to be something wrong when he thought about it later.


    "You''re a little mermaid."


    "What about me?"


    Tan Qian sighed on the phone: "prince, my God, Dawang is just a prince."


    So Lin Xianyu originally showed it to tan Qian, but as soon as sang Shixi came out, Tan Qian''s eyes were attracted by sang Shixi.


    If you wear a dress on him, you will feel that this dress can only be worn by him, and no one else will have such an effect.


    Sang Shixi has this kind of temperament that can turn all other people''s feelings into his own.


    Some bridegroom''s dress is also very good-looking, but they always feel that it doesn''t belong to them, like rent.


    Outside the sanatorium where Lin Xianyu used to work is a park. She often sees many couples come to take wedding photos.


    For example, sang Shixi was wearing this all black dress. The cutting style and style were not obvious. Besides, it was not as serious and neat as the formal clothes he usually wore, and it was very decent, and it covered up some of the atmosphere of the trees.


    But the same clothes on different people, the effect is also different.


    Although men''s dresses are not as many as women''s dresses, they are basically changing their cuffs and necklines.


    Sang Shixi also changed his clothes, and Lin Xianyu immediately turned to have a look.


    Lin Xianyu is so angry that he is about to threaten Tan Qian not to bring her to try on the bridesmaid''s dress. He hears the clerk asking, "Mr. sang, does this dress fit?"


    "How can you have such a good eye?"


    "How do you know?"


    "That''s about the same." Tan Qian looked at her from top to bottom: "Lin Xiaoyu, did Da sang help you choose this dress?""I''m just looking at the style today. When it''s decided, I''ll bring you to try on the bridesmaid dress."


    "Lin Xiaoyu, you''re not interesting enough. You didn''t bring me when you came to try the wedding dress."


    She took a self portrait of herself to tan Qian, who immediately made a video call.


    She likes this description.


    Mermaid?


    The assistant around him kept praising: "Miss Lin, this fishtail skirt is so beautiful for you. It''s like a real mermaid. It''s so smart and smart."


    I''ll go to see him in the mirror.


    Lin Xianyu rushed down from the stage. She didn''t see what she looked like in her wedding dress.


    Lin Xinru''s head was stuck in Sang Shixi''s arms for a long time before he raised his head and saw that the shop assistants automatically surrounded them and were looking up at them.


    So she just felt that her less hot face turned red again.


    It was unexpected that sang Shixi should have said such touching words.


    "All the stars are beautiful in the dark."


    "How beautiful is it?"


    "It''s beautiful."


    The little nurse''s eyes were so bright that she straightened up and couldn''t help bending down to kiss her on the forehead, then whispered in her ear.


    No matter which girl she says this sentence to, it will make her ecstatic.


    If crazy


    Crazy

 Chapter 1316

    So everyone came to the conclusion that the two of them didn''t come to the wedding dress at all. They came to show their love and abuse dogs.


    Lin Xianyu likes all the wedding dresses in this wedding dress shop. Different wedding dresses are needed for different occasions on that day. All the wedding dresses of Lin Xianyu are selected in this wedding dress shop.


    Every wedding dress is unique. There is only one. Some of the sizes are not suitable. The clerk will change the dress and send it to Sang''s house after measuring Lin Xianyu''s size.


    Sang Shixi walks out of the restaurant and meets Tan Qian at the door.


    "Of course, good things are sweet and delicious." Sang Shixi bent his fingers and scraped on the tip of linxianyu''s nose: "I''ll go first. I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Why did you take my coke?"


    "Once in a while you don''t die." Sang Shixi stuffed Lin Xianyu''s coke into his windbreaker pocket.


    "Of course I do. It''s so delicious."


    "Do you like it?"


    "Fried chicken, every time you eat sugar, you think sugar is taking poison."


    "You didn''t say you wanted to eat fried chicken last time. I''ll pick you up from work tonight and we''ll have fried chicken."


    "I like fish very much, and I always like fish." Sang Shixi had a good taste.


    Lin Xianyu opened his eyes and looked at him in surprise: "why do you want to drink coke? I used to drink coke. You said coke was carbonated. It was not healthy at all. It would corrode my teeth and make me fat. "


    So he took the coke in Lin Xianyu''s hand, unscrewed the cap and took a big drink.


    Now I suddenly want to taste what coke tastes like.


    Anyway, sang Shixi absolutely does not allow sugar to eat fried chicken, and only the summer solstice has no principle. As long as sugar hums with her, she will take him out to eat fried chicken.


    It''s like eating fried chicken.


    It''s true that coke is a child''s drink in his eyes.


    Since he felt that he had no fun from food, he had never drunk coke again, and he had even forgotten the taste of coke.


    It''s probably a long time since sushi had a coke.


    "Of course. Coke is the best drink in the world." Lin Xianyu unscrewed the cap of the coke bottle and took a sip: "do you want to say that coke is something that children drink?"


    "Is coke so good?"


    "Distilled water is yours, iced coke is mine."


    Lin Xianyu took out a bottle of distilled water and a bottle of ice cola.


    Lin Xianyu ran into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator: "what water do you want to drink? Oh, I see. You only drink pure water or distilled water, don''t you? We have a refrigerator for you at home


    "No more days."


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu enter the door hand in hand. Tan Qian looks at them and shakes her head.


    "Good."


    "I''m a little thirsty. Go in and have some water."


    "Go to the meeting as soon as you can. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Linxianyu some breathing on Sang Shixi''s arms, Dabai every day to kiss down on the accident.


    Tan Qian automatically lost the battle and slipped down the window sill.


    Because at this moment, Lin Xianyu has no time to say anything else


    Tan Qian just peeks. As long as she doesn''t complain to Lin Xianyu that she is killing a dog, she will.


    No matter who she is, who she is watching, who she loves


    But linxianyu really no longer distracted, she closed her eyes on tiptoe, some slightly shudder to accept sang Shixi''s kiss.


    What is it called


    "Don''t be distracted. Don''t think about other women when you kiss me again..."


    "Tan Qian..." Lin Xianyu pointed upstairs.


    Today, the kissing place with Sang Shixi is really big, not only in the wedding dress shop, but also in their door.


    "Of course, what she wants to see is not just me holding you, but this." Sang Shixi suddenly holds Lin Xianyu''s face and kisses the little nurse''s ruddy lips.


    "What do you mean?"


    "In that case, she should not be allowed to peek in vain."


    "How do I know?"


    "What is she peeping at?"


    In this way, Lin Xianyu was a little embarrassed. She broke free from his arms and turned to look at sang Shixi: "Tan Qian is peeping."


    Tan Qian, the traitor, hid behind the curtain to peep at them.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Tan Qian''s head in the second floor window.


    Lin Xianyu is in a trance.


    A feeling that has never been before rises from the bottom of my heart. What is this feeling?


    Sang Shixi''s nose blows the broken hair around the sideburns of Lin Xianyu, making her itchy.


    He found that the height gap between him and Lin Xianyu was so suitable."I won''t die a little later." Sang Shixi put his chin on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder.


    "Not to go to the company for a meeting?" Huddled in Sang Shixi''s arms, Lin Xianyu felt very warm.


    Lin Xianyu jumps out of the car and pushes open the door of the garden. Suddenly she hears the sound of the door behind her. Before she can turn around, sang Shixi comes from behind and hugs her in her arms.


    All right. Goodbye. Goodbye.


    Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose.


    Just goodbye?


    "Goodbye."


    "Then I''ll get out of the car."


    "Well, review well."


    Mingming has been together just now, and now he suddenly feels reluctant. What''s the matter?


    "I got out of the car." Lin Xianyu grabbed the door handle and did not see her pull it away for a long time.


    After a few days to test, these days can review at home.


    After trying the wedding dress, sang Shixi had to go to the company, so he sent Lin Xianyu home.


    Three boys, three girls, just three pairs.


    Sang Shixi also customized the children''s flower children''s clothes. It''s enough to be their flower children at Sang''s home.


    When you''re young, you can see that when you''re young, you have three genes.


    So Sanshi''s pants are made to order.


    Sang Shixi''s clothes don''t need to be changed much, but all his dresses have only one feature, that is, the trousers are short.


    "Hi, Tan Qian..." Sang Shixi waved to her: "do you want to eat fried chicken together in the evening?"


    "Ah..." Tan Qian, stupefied, watched sang Shixi walk out of the door before she ran in to talk to Lin Xianyu.


    "Sashi''s crazy. He''s completely lost himself."

 Chapter 1317

    "Are you exaggerating a little bit, just drinking a coke, what is losing yourself?"


    "Isn''t that enough to lose yourself? When did you see Da sang drink coke? "


    "That person will change."


    "That''s a reward for being so good."


    "I''m reading a book." Lin Xianyu said quickly. In fact, she didn''t read a word. She was thinking about what Xia Zhi had just said to her.


    "What are you doing?" Sang Shixi asked her.


    When I heard the soft voice of the little fish, I felt as if I had lost all my black breath at the meeting.


    Look at the time. He should have just finished the meeting. Lin Xianyu got on the phone: "hello..."


    Lin Xianyu bit his pen and was thinking about it, when sang Shixi called.


    However, it sounds that the resentment between the summer solstice and sang Shixi is deeper.


    What she said seems to be reasonable, and there is no chance for her to react.


    Lin Xianyu is deeply worried. Do you want to listen to the summer solstice?


    The next summer solstice toward him, mulberry flag in addition to her forehead hard kiss, what can be done?


    "I know Secretary Xiao likes her. If I don''t like her, why do I have to work so hard? But the fruit you can eat after frost is very sweet, isn''t it


    "I can see that big brother really likes little fish."


    "Then you are different from sang Shixi. Besides, why do we go through all kinds of hardships to deal with those empty heads? But sang Shixi is different. He hooks his fingers, and the little fish runs to him, so he doesn''t know how to cherish it. "


    "At that time, when we got married, it seemed that you agreed, and I didn''t make any exaggerated proposal."


    "Why don''t I teach her? I''m teaching her not to be a woman controlled by men. "


    "Can you teach little fish better?"


    Summer solstice hang up the phone, very satisfied with nodding, a back sangqi stood behind him, face helplessly looking at her.


    "I can also eat fried chicken with you, little fool. This is the first lesson I taught you. Don''t be on call, and don''t let men find you anytime and anywhere. That''s a deal. I''ll pick you up at 6:00."


    "I have an appointment with Dashang in the evening. He will take me to eat fried chicken."


    "Oh, it''s not that you really regret your marriage. I mean you can make sang Shixi flustered. Well, I can''t make it clear by phone, so I have something to do during the day, and we''ll come out to eat hot pot at night. "


    "That''s not good..." How does Lin Xianyu feel that the summer solstice is teaching her not to learn well?


    "That is to say, don''t let Sanshi think he can control you. You two are planning a wedding and trying on a wedding dress. That''s nothing. You can still go back. "


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t understand.


    "What is a good character? Beautiful, you don''t see many beautiful women abandoned by the rich, mercilessly, I tell you, men are most fascinated by the women they can''t master. "


    "A beautiful woman, a woman of good character."


    She sighed: "fish, you are following his way. There''s no conflict between planning a wedding and ordering a wedding dress. Do you know what kind of women men are most fascinated by? "


    Of course, the summer solstice can hear Lin Xianyu''s joyful voice on the phone.


    "But we''re all ready for the wedding, and we tried our wedding dress this morning." When Lin Xianyu thought of trying the wedding dress, she and sang Shixi had kisses several times, and her face turned red again.


    "Little fish, in a word, I tell you, don''t easily agree to Sang Shixi''s proposal."


    "Don''t interrupt when a woman is talking." The summer solstice seems to have pushed the mulberry flag away.


    Lin Xianyu is covering his mouth and laughing. The voice of Sang Qi comes from the other end of the phone: "what are you talking about with little fish? When did I have a room with you? "


    "Let it go. Anyway, you and Shixi have had three children. What''s so shy about that? It''s normal to open a house. Sang Qi and I have also opened a house. "


    "It''s all right, sister summer solstice." Summer solstice so serious with Lin Xianyu apology, Lin Xianyu himself some embarrassed.


    "Oh, if I don''t stare, I''ll be exploited by sang Shixi. My silly little fish, it''s all the routine of Sang Shixi. He''s very crafty and narrow-minded, but I''d like to apologize to you for last time. I didn''t mean it, little fish. "


    "In fact, I didn''t mean to agree to him. The proposal ring he gave me was seen by Aunt Qin, and then it became like this."


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter to go abroad. Anyway, I want to go with sangqi, but do you know? Sang Shixi, the pervert, refused to let me attend your wedding with him. By the way, little fish, when did you promise to marry big sang? Didn''t I tell you last time? Don''t readily agree to his proposal to you. "


    "Oh." Linxianyu also listen to Sang Shixi said, make linxianyu very embarrassed: "summer solstice sister actually you don''t have to go out.""I''m packing. I''m going abroad with sangqi in two days."


    "Sister summer solstice, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the sound of the summer solstice as usual, Lin Xianyu was not so embarrassed.


    Summer solstice smiles on the phone: "don''t care about the details."


    "Sister summer solstice, isn''t this the first time you''ve called me?" It''s like Lin Xianyu didn''t answer her phone.


    "Little fish, thank God you finally answered my phone." The summer solstice is over there.


    Lin Xianyu cleared his throat and got on the phone: "Hello, sister summer solstice."


    Then you have to answer it. You can''t stay away from summer solstice all your life.


    It''s the first time they''ve talked on the phone since the summer solstice.


    She just came into the room and took out her textbook. She was preparing to review. The phone rang. She picked it up and saw that it was the summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t bother to pay attention to her, so he hopped upstairs.


    "Tut Tut, girls are extroverted. They help sang Shixi talk before they get married."


    Lin Xianyu glared at her: "will you die if you say less?"


    "Wow, people who have been spoiled have become more delicate than before. Hey little fish, so sang Shixi didn''t propose to you at all, so you agreed to marry him? Do you think you are too easy to be taken down? "


    "Tan Qian, you hurt me so much!" Lin Xianyu holds his arm.


    "It depends on who he changes for." Tan Qian hit Lin Xianyu with her elbow: "little fish, I really look at you with new eyes now. Your personality charm is getting bigger and bigger."


    "What?" At this time, Tan Qian''s voice came from downstairs: "little fish, little fish, come down quickly, what are you buying?"


    What did she buy?


    "Wait a minute," Lin Xianyu said hastily to Sang Shixi on the phone, "wait a minute. I''ll go downstairs and have a look. I''ll call you later."

 Chapter 1318

    Lin Xianyu ran downstairs and saw several workers carrying a large paper box in.


    Tan Qian asked Lin Xianyu, "little fish, what is this? What did you buy? "


    "I don''t know!" Lin Xianyu doesn''t do much online shopping. Tan Qian bought all the messy things at home: "I didn''t buy anything."


    "I''ll tell Da sang that I won''t go to eat fried chicken with him in the evening. If he runs to pick me up at home and I''m not here, isn''t it a vain trip?"


    "What for?"


    "Sister summer solstice, can you lend me your mobile phone?"


    "I ordered a private room in advance, otherwise there would be no place at all. Every time I arrive at the meal point, the line will be across the road."


    The fish head hot pot that brought Lin Xianyu to eat on the summer solstice is really delicious. As soon as I went in, I smelled the spicy taste, which made Lin Xianyu salivate.


    "Summer solstice sister, look at the road. You want to drive us all into the ditch."


    "Little fish," summer solstice don''t drive, don''t look at her head: "you are not the little fish before."


    "I can''t blame him for his spicy food. I can''t let him change his taste for me."


    "Did he go through warm water and cold water again?"


    "Da sang will also accompany me to eat hot pot. Last time he accompanied me to eat Sichuan hot pot."


    "Every time I ask sang Qi for the biggest fish head, do I envy that sang Qi will accompany me to eat this mess?"


    Summer solstice with a small fish is a fish head hot pot shop, summer solstice said great delicious.


    "I''m doing it for your own good. I say the same about whether he will distribute us to the frontier."


    "I think your grudge with Da sang has deepened again."


    "Sister summer solstice," Lin Xianyu studies the facial expression of summer solstice


    "I know sang Shixi won''t accompany you to eat hot pot, right? He can''t eat spicy food, and he doesn''t like the atmosphere of the hot pot restaurant. He wants to go to a western restaurant with elegant style and cut a piece of steak for half a day. Tut tut TUT is really boring. "


    "Hot pot." Lin Xianyu said.


    "What to eat? Hot pot or fried chicken? "


    Lin Xianyu can only listen. He and she have already got into the thief''s car. What else can we do?


    Everything is said by the summer solstice, but she is always reasonable.


    "It''s going to be a long time. You''ll spend a lot of time together. Now, Naqiao, happy life is in the near future."


    Lin Xianyu can only look at her giggle.


    The summer solstice clenched a fist and waved it to Lin Xianyu.


    "What''s your cell phone?" Summer solstice pulled the hat of his Hoodie: "it''s just right. If sang Shixi can''t find you, he will feel helpless. When he feels helpless, he will feel that you are out of control. As long as he feels that you are out of control, he will be firmly held by you."


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to go downstairs because Xiazhi was honking her horn all the time. She was so flustered that she even forgot to take her mobile phone. She just changed a piece of clothes and ran out. When she reflected that she didn''t take her mobile phone, she said to Xiazhi, "sister Xiazhi, wait for me, I''ll go back and get my mobile phone."


    Sister Xia Zhi has come. It seems that she can only go out with her sister Xia Zhi. Otherwise, all her people will come. Lin Xianyu even stood her up. According to the character of Xia Zhi, it''s certain to unload 8 yuan.


    Lin Xianyu looked out of the window and saw Xiazhi waving to her in the car.


    Lin Xianyu was hesitating whether he was going to the summer solstice or sang Shixi in the evening when the car horn came from the garden downstairs.


    Tan Qian gives ice cream to her aunt, gardener, neighbors and even the dog in the neighborhood.


    Lin Xianyu is about to have diarrhea.


    In the afternoon, Tan worked tirelessly to make ice cream in the restaurant.


    Then Lin Xianyu didn''t read a word today. Her mind was full of what the summer solstice told her, and the huge ice cream machine.


    When he went to Sangxi, he went crazy. Tan Qian went crazy with him.


    "The other way round is the spittoon." Lin Xianyu didn''t get angry and went upstairs.


    "Fried chicken, then we can really open a fast food restaurant. Let''s just create our own brand of fried chicken, which is called sangyutan. What do you think?"


    Linxianyu white look at her: "these days pay attention to check, there will be a fried chicken in."


    "Such a big machine is enough to open a shop. Otherwise, fish, let''s open an ice cream shop instead of being a doctor."


    Lin Xianyu: "I don''t know."


    "Well, that''s why the way to show love to a bossy president is to give you what you want."


    "Because you like ice cream, so he bought an ice cream machine?" Lin Xianyu said.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "well."


    Tan Qian asked, "did Da sang buy it?"


    Sang Shixi hangs up the phone. Lin Xianyu looks at Tan Qian with the phone.


    "I also ordered a chicken fryer. It''s estimated that I''ll be here in the next two days. Pay attention to check. Well, I have another meeting in the back. Have a good time.""Am I going to open a shop? I make so much ice cream. Who eats it? " Lin Xianyu was speechless.


    "You like to make your own ice cream at home when you want to eat and when you want to. By the way, I ordered one to be delivered to Sang''s house. When you get married, you can make ice cream at home."


    "Yes, but you don''t have to buy such a big machine."


    "Yes, you don''t like ice cream very much?"


    She quickly called sang Shixi: "did you buy that ice cream machine that can make six flavors?"


    Did Sonny buy it?


    "I said I didn''t buy it." Lin Xianyu stamped her feet and yelled at her. Suddenly she thought of Sang Shixi, who had just told her about rewards.


    This ice cream machine has six flavors. Tan Qian took a look at the ice cream brand: "Wow, it''s Haagen Dazs. That''s delicious. Little fish, don''t you like ice cream best? Now you can enjoy it, but you don''t have to buy an ice cream machine even if you like it. "


    The workers told them that the ingredients for making ice cream would be sent to them later.


    Lin Xianyu is even more inexplicable. This big guy should be the kind of ice cream shop.


    "This is a multi-function ice cream machine."


    "What''s in it?" Lin Xianyu asked the box bearer.


    "That''s strange. They say it''s yours."


    "It''s just to let him go for nothing. He thinks girls are so easy to chase. He says that if he wants to pick you up for dinner, you have to wait for him at home?"


    The summer solstice stretched out his hand and clenched it into a fist to Lin Xianyu: "to be a woman that a man can''t master with one hand."


    "Isn''t that an advertisement for breast enhancement?"

 Chapter 1319

    If summer solstice doesn''t lend Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone, she can''t borrow it at the front desk.


    Moreover, the summer solstice has a close eye on her, as if she would become a traitor to bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Sang Shixi couldn''t get through to Lin Xianyu when he got off work, but he didn''t think much about it. He estimated that Lin Xianyu should be changing clothes or in the bathroom or something. Anyway, his car was almost at the door.


    "Crazy or not." Summer solstice clip a big fish head to her: "is to make him crazy, the more angry he is, the better.". He''s looking for you everywhere. Only when you can''t find him can you realize the feeling of love. Only when you have this feeling can you cherish it. "


    "Sister summer solstice, you should know sang Shixi very well. If he can''t find me, he will surely come to me all over the street. He will be mad."


    "It''s just you."


    "She must be looking for me everywhere," Lin Xianyu said to the summer solstice, biting his chopsticks.


    On the summer solstice, she knocked on her bowl with chopsticks: "what do you think? I can''t get rid of such delicious food. Don''t tell me you''re thinking about Sanshi. "


    Fish head hotpot is very delicious, but Lin Xianyu has no taste.


    ¡­¡­


    It used to be nothing to pronounce her name, but now sang Shixi can''t help gnashing her teeth.


    Summer solstice


    Damn it


    Summer solstice so how can that ghost spirit be so easily set out by sang Qi? They are in the fried chicken shop?


    They are not in the fried chicken shop, of course sang Qi won''t lie, but they are all cheated by the summer solstice.


    "Don''t look for it. Let''s do it first."


    When the assistant called again to say that they were going to run to some fried chicken shops in the suburbs to have a look, sang Shixi suddenly stirred up his spirits, pondered for a while and told them.


    But they were not there.


    The summer solstice is so fond of eating that he will not eat those that are not delicious just to avoid him.


    When his subordinates went to find him, sang Shixi was not idle, so he went to several companies with good reputation.


    Summer solstice will not take linxianyu to Mars, as long as there is no truth in Jincheng?


    "Some fried chicken shops may not have reported the telephone number, so they should look for it one by one according to the map."


    But after a while, the assistant called to report that he had searched all over the fried chicken shops in Jincheng. He had looked for all the big and small ones, even those in every corner. They said they didn''t see the two women they described.


    Jincheng can always find them in these fried chicken shops.


    "Go and help me find out how many fried chicken shops there are in Jincheng, the one that can serve as food. Then find out the phone number of each one and ask if there are two female diners in his shop. One is in his early 20s, and the other is in his late 30s. "


    "Good." Sang Shixi hung up sang Qi''s phone and immediately called his assistant.


    "They should be eating fried chicken." Sang Qi said.


    Not long after sang Qi''s phone hung up, sang Shixi called in: "can you find out where they are?"


    Summer solstice hung up his phone, even sang Qi did not say, this is what sang Qi had expected, but he caught an important message, that is, they are eating fried chicken.


    "Why should we be afraid of him? Anyway, we have been assigned to the frontier by him. I won''t even be allowed to attend the wedding of little fish. I don''t mind being miserable again. Well, that''s it. Here comes our fried chicken. I''m going to eat. Goodbye. "


    Sang Qi can''t laugh or cry: "you''re good at summer solstice. Now you call little fish and ask her to call big brother back."


    "Sang Shixi and I just got married recently. You don''t know. Why should I answer his phone?"


    "The elder brother called. Why didn''t you answer?"


    "It''s little fish who doesn''t have a phone. What''s the matter with me?"


    "You take the little fish away, at least let the little fish answer the big brother''s phone."


    Summer solstice leisurely answer: "Hi, husband."


    Sang Qi hung up sang Shixi''s phone and immediately called the summer solstice.


    It''s exaggerating to talk about witchcraft, but being good at brainwashing is the strength of the summer solstice.


    "Your wife is good at witchcraft, always brainwashing people, you don''t understand?"


    "Big brother, I''ll call her. Don''t worry. Little fish and summer solstice are safe together."


    Oh, he suddenly remembered that he called Lin Xianyu during the summer solstice. Now the effect is beginning to appear.


    Sang Qi worked overtime tonight and was very busy. Leng Buding received a call from sang Shixi and thought it was business: "looking for the summer solstice?"


    So he called sangqi: "find your wife in the shortest speed."


    Sang Shixi could guess what the summer solstice would say to her.


    Summer solstice is a mischievous person, but she has a sense of propriety. However, when she calls out Lin Xianyu at this time, she must have made some mischief with her.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu had nothing to do with the summer solstice.Summer solstice is sincere, she sincerely does not answer his phone.


    As he opened the door and sat on it, he dialed the phone of the summer solstice. The telephone channel of the summer solstice was connected, but she didn''t answer and hung up.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t bring a mobile phone, so the summer solstice will always bring it.


    "I see." Sang Shixi walked out the door.


    Nine times out of ten, it''s the summer solstice that makes Lin Xianyu not even say hello.


    "No, summer solstice sister did not enter the door, in the door kept honking, little fish went out, she did not tell me where she went."


    Sang Shixi reluctantly gave her a smile: "did she say where to go with the summer solstice?"


    Tan Qian ran up. After a while, holding up Lin Xianyu''s phone, she ran down again: "it seems that little fish doesn''t have a phone. Dashang, didn''t you make an appointment with her? "


    Sang Shixi dialed Lin Xianyu''s phone, but the faint ring came down from the building.


    "Never mind. I''ll call her."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Summer solstice? Hearing the name of the summer solstice, sang Shixi''s brows wrinkled involuntarily.


    "No, it''s sister Xia Zhi who came to pick up the little fish."


    Sang Shixi was stunned: "I didn''t make an appointment with her in advance where to go..."


    "But the little fish has gone." Tan Qian said.


    "I''ll take the little fish out to dinner."


    Tan Qian ran down from the upstairs and was stunned when she saw sang: "big sang, why are you here?"


    When he came into the living room. The room is full of the sweet smell of ice cream. It seems that little things are eating crazy today.


    "Did you let brother sangqi try this feeling?"


    "He is my own husband. How can I give up?" During the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu squeezed his eyes.


    Only the summer solstice can say that.

 Chapter 1320

    "Sister summer solstice, have you ever thought about how Da sang would feel if he knew that you took me away and didn''t let me contact him?"


    "How do I deal with him?" Xia Zhiman didn''t care: "Sang Qi and I have been sent to the frontier by him. What am I afraid of him? We will never bow to evil forces. "


    "By the way, little fish, have you ordered your wedding dress?"


    "I know, sister summer solstice." Lin Xianyu holds the hand of the summer solstice.


    "Hell, it''s not like that. Don''t listen to him, little fish." Summer solstice quickly explained to Lin Xianyu: "I have never been that kind to Sang Shixi..."


    "Why should I be angry with you? Because you''re my ex-wife? " Sang Shixi laughed at her: "summer solstice, we''ve already turned over that one. I''ve been here for a long time. Haven''t you? "


    "You must mean to annoy me." This is the summer solstice saw sang Shixi half a day to get the conclusion.


    "I don''t care about a person intentionally. I can''t help but want to change for her. Why, didn''t sang Qi do it for you?"


    The summer solstice looked at him with strange eyes: "Da sang, you don''t just do it for me, do you? You don''t have to do that if you want to build your warm man image. "


    Sang Shixi told her word by word: "although I can accompany her every time I eat a dish that has been rinsed with water, the little fish will feel unhappy and boring. I don''t feel involved, so I practice eating spicy food myself. "


    "I don''t think it''s too spicy to help my secretary eat at noon."


    This summer solstice was very surprised: "no, when did you eat spicy?"


    "In fact, Dashang can''t eat spicy food," Lin Xianyu said. "I went to his office several times at noon and saw that the meals his secretary bought for him were spicy."


    Summer solstice holding both arms also side sneer: "can''t eat spicy, don''t show off.". You know what I want is really hot. "


    Sang Shixi smiles a little. First he digs out the fish''s eyes in the fish''s head and gives them to Lin Xianyu. Then he calmly bites the fish''s head full of red oil.


    Xia Zhi looked at him: "shall I ask the waiter to pour you more water? You''re going to have to go back and forth. "


    "Do you know me that well?" The waiter brought up the dishes and chopsticks, and sang Shixi put a piece of fish head into his bowl.


    "Why are you eating these things? Don''t you never eat fish head? "


    "To come to the restaurant is to eat, of course. Is it to take a bath?"


    Why didn''t you see him so cold just now


    So he sat down beside the little fish in the eyes of amazement at the summer solstice and asked the waiter to serve a set of tableware.


    Summer solstice this person, she did not treat sang Qi like this, is a double standard.


    Sang Shixi could have dragged Lin Xianyu away immediately, but the little nurse looked passive. If she was taken away by force at this time, the summer solstice would say that the little fish was controlled by him.


    As soon as Lin Xianyu hesitates, he stares at him with his eyes at the summer solstice, and then says to Sang Shixi, "what to go, where to go? We have just started to eat. You see, the fish head is only half eaten. If you want to go, you go first. "


    "Let''s go."


    "Don''t teach bad fish." Sang Shixi is light and lazy to talk to her. He reaches out to Lin Xianyu.


    But the summer solstice was never afraid of him, she said with a smile: "so coincidentally, you also come here to eat? No, it seems to me that you never eat this kind of food


    Sangshixi''s expressionless face is not the most terrible. It is the most frightening when he is not smiling but can''t figure out the meaning of his smile.


    "Different people should be treated differently," Xia Zhigang replied, feeling that something was wrong. He immediately raised his head and saw sang Shixi standing at her desk, looking at her with a low eyes and a sneer.


    "Did you do the same thing to sangqi then?"


    The rise of the summer solstice, did not pay attention to, bent his fingers to calculate: "seems to be five words, oh, don''t care about so many details."


    "That should be five words." Sang Shixi''s voice coldly reminds me from behind the summer solstice.


    "Then sang Shixi will ask which one do you like? You say you don''t know. If you don''t like the domestic ones, he will send people to Italy, Milan and other places to order wedding dresses. No matter how beautiful those wedding dresses are, you have to tell sang Shixi that I don''t like them. Remember, don''t say the reason. No matter how sang Shixi asks you, you just give him four words. I don''t like it. I don''t like it very much... "


    See sang Shixi is quietly step by step close to the summer solstice, the summer solstice is back to the door, so sang Shixi came in, she didn''t know.


    "In a word, if sang Shixi finds you when he goes back in the evening. Just tell him that you are not satisfied with the dress you tried this morning. You are not only dissatisfied with it, but also disgusted. Such vulgar things are not in your eyes at all. "Sang Shixi shakes her head with Lin Xianyu, indicating that she is silent, while the summer solstice lowers her head and gnaws at the fish''s head.


    His face is slightly red, his hair is slightly disordered, and there are some bangs between his eyebrows. It seems that he is a little out of breath. Maybe he ran several places to find them.


    She quickly spit out the bone in her mouth. Is the person standing at the door sang Shixi or who?


    Lin Xianyu was eating while listening. She suddenly looked up and saw a tall figure standing at the door of their card seat. She was so scared that she almost swallowed the bone in her mouth.


    "Oh, little fish, you are too easy to be dealt with. Now that you have agreed to marry him, of course, you have to embarrass him in details. What''s the meaning of that? Little fish, you are so easy to grasp. I tell you... "


    "It''s settled..." Lin Xianyu nodded. She didn''t think there was any problem.


    "And then the wedding dress is settled?"


    "Yes, I ordered it this morning." Lin Xianyu was very happy when he said that the wedding dress that Da sang helped me choose was really beautiful. I was very satisfied with it


    Looking at sang Shixi''s calm and relaxed eating hot pot, he was suffocating at the summer solstice.


    Needless to say, sang Shixi deliberately stirred up dissension and made little fish dislike his heart.


    This man has a bad conscience.

 Chapter 1321

    Sang Shixi didn''t really look like he was pretending. He didn''t have to cross the water over and over again, and he was very happy eating.


    A portion of the tripe is still not enough, but also on a, just linxianyu also like to eat tripe, a whole plate of them two on a half.


    Little fish also asked: "sister summer solstice, do you want to leave some for you?"


    "Tan Qian, I ask you."


    Lin Xianyu is in debt. Sit down on the sofa and take it. Take Tan Qian''s potato chip bag and eat it. Did Da sang scold you? Then why do you look like you''ve been frosted?


    "I see." Lin Xianyu is bored. At this time, there is a car noise from outside. Tan Qian runs to the door and looks out. She sees sang Shixi''s car: "you came back with Da sang. Da sang found you."


    When Lin Xianyu came home, he was still watching TV in the living room. When he saw Lin Xianyu coming back, he immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "little fish, where have you been? Da sang came to see you in the evening. "


    Can''t you hold on for just one day?


    Lin Xianyu is looking forward to at least a goodbye kiss, but sang Shixi doesn''t. where''s the romance in the morning?


    "No, I''m not thirsty. I drank a lot of soda in the hot pot shop just now." Sang Shixi said with a smile: "now I still have the taste of coke when I burp. Well, I''ll watch here. You go in! "


    Lin Xianyu hummed: "I see. Don''t you come in and have a drink?"


    He didn''t go in, but sent Lin Xianyu to the gate of the garden. Then he stretched out his hand and scratched her nose: "have a good sleep tonight, don''t think about it. If the summer solstice calls again and talks nonsense, don''t pay attention to her. "


    During the day, he said that he was his princess, so the numb words could be said, how could that confession not work?


    So sang Shixi is not going to talk about it. Originally, this evening was very happy, but Lin could not help but get depressed, saying that he liked her, was it difficult for him to love her?


    "It''s important, of course."


    Sang Shixi suddenly straightened up and started the car: "are these important?"


    She felt her head and said, "well, these forms are not the most important, as long as two people really love each other, but..." Lin Xianyu''s eyes widened: "Dawang, it seems that up to now I have never told you that you love me, even like me."


    Lin Xianyu is a bit confused: "actually..."


    Sang Shixi suddenly said this seriously?


    "Little thing, do you think it''s too hasty for us to get married suddenly? All girls should like the romantic and beautiful scene of marriage proposal. "


    "For your own good?" Sang Shixi opens the car door and Lin Xianyu jumps into the car. After he gets into the cab, he helps Lin Xianyu to buckle his seat belt thoughtfully, but he doesn''t get up straight at once. Instead, he holds Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and looks at her.


    "In fact, summer solstice sister is also for my good."


    It''s a growing relationship between the two.


    "Yes, have you ever heard the saying" snake and scorpion beauty "


    "No, sister summer solstice is so beautiful that she won''t have needle eyes." Lin Xianyu said with a smile.


    Sang Shixi hugged Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and turned her face: "don''t look at it any more. Be careful with the pinhole."


    Summer solstice operation sang Shixi can''t help but frown, even in front of his face to sue black shape.


    "Sang Shixi is narrow-minded. You stand him up today. Although he doesn''t say anything now, he will bear a grudge. You should be careful!"


    Lin Xianyu looked back: "what''s the matter? "Summer solstice sister?"


    At the summer solstice, Lin Xianyu shouts, "little fish!"


    This game seems like the summer solstice lost, no, it has to be pulled back a little.


    Xiazhi waved her hand to heshenglin after dinner


    "Oh," how Xia Zhi forgot her car is also one of the most easily exposed targets. Sang Shixi is a chicken thief. Next time you fight with him, you''d better use your brain more.


    he smiles: "you forget your car is parked outside. You don''t need to know which hotel you are going to, you just need to find where your car is parked."


    Sang Shixi looks at the smile of the summer solstice, and really wants to say that he has turned over all the fried chicken shops in Quanjincheng.


    Towards the end of the dinner, the solstice was really curious and asked sang Shixi, "how did you know we were here? I don''t think you should go to the fried chicken shop? "


    But it''s not a waste of being a villain that she can attend the wedding of little fish.


    Look at sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu. You feed them. I feed them. Then Lin Xianyu''s face is full of happiness. When the summer solstice is very depressed, it gives sang Shixi a chance to show her kindness. She is very passive, very passive.


    I really can''t see that sang Shixi can still use such Yin moves.


    Summer solstice integrity, she understood sang Shixi asked her to prepare for the wedding scene, it must be afraid that she and little fish give advice to make little fish picky, then she arranged the wedding scene, she can''t teach little fish to be choosy!"If you decorate the wedding space, you can attend the wedding. Otherwise, you will leave next Monday. You can choose one of the two."


    "Why give it to me? I''m not a professional


    "In that case, the arrangement of the wedding scene is up to you. Anyway, you have nothing to do at home all day. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    Sang Shixi didn''t know what bad idea he was holding.


    "In that case," Sang Shixi finally stopped his chopsticks and looked at the summer solstice.


    "Of course, sister solstice can attend our wedding, and she must."


    Seeing that the two men were about to quarrel, Lin Xianyu quickly made it over.


    "You are the cult."


    "No? Just now, I heard a man dancing here. What was he promoting? A cult? "


    "When did I tamper with your wedding?"


    "Do fish and I have a wedding? Have you already broken it up? "


    "Da sang, in this case, I have already met Xiao yu''er. Can sang Qi and I attend your wedding?"


    The summer solstice to gas bad, but now sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu are in front of, that are just have something to say.


    Sang Shixi answered for her: "if she wants to eat, she will order."


    Tan Qian blinked her eyes, second understand: "Oh, you are angry, sang Shixi never said that to you."


    "Is that really so hard to say?" Lin Xianyu''s mouth is full of potato chips. He tells Tan Qian vaguely that as soon as he opens his mouth, the potato chips will drop.


    "Is it that hard to say that? It''s easy to say, Tan Qian. I love you. I love you. "

 Chapter 1322

    Lin Xianyu didn''t care to be angry, but sang Shixi seemed to be angry.


    Because sang Shixi didn''t call her the next day, Lin Xianyu didn''t call her from morning till evening.


    Can it be true? As Xia Zhi said, sang Shixi didn''t say anything on the surface. In fact, he hated Lin Xianyu for standing him up yesterday, so he didn''t look for her all day?


    "I don''t want it. It''s for you."


    Lin Xianyu handed her the rose: "send it to you."


    "Wow, little fish, if you have roses, I don''t have them." Tan Qian''s tone is sour.


    Lin Xianyu subconsciously took it and said, "thank you."


    Lin Xianyu was walking. He didn''t know where to get out. A man dressed as a dwarf handed her a rose.


    Now the princess is here. Where did the prince die?


    Last time sang Shixi swore that she was his princess.


    Castle, Princess...


    now Lin Xianyu doesn''t want to think about the word "Castle". She is a little tired when she thinks of these two words, which is like a kind of irony.


    The mall really looks like a big event. The layout is magnificent. It''s like a castle.


    Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian go shopping hand in hand, but she is not interested.


    That''s what sang Shixi said.


    What if sang Shixi doesn''t call her? Are you crying for life?


    Lin Xianyu took the clothes Tan Qian gave her: "OK, then I''ll wear this dress to go shopping."


    Hum, a man''s mouth is a liar.


    That day, he still heard that she was his princess, but he had been missing for two days.


    But Tan Qian said the princess two words, Lin Xianyu''s heart and swing to the bottom of the valley.


    Every week Dawang asked people to send beautiful clothes, and Lin Xianyu didn''t pay much attention.


    She found a milky white dress and drew on Lin Xianyu''s body: "this is the only one for little fish. Wow, I didn''t expect you to have such a princess''s dress. Is it all from the mall? "


    Tan Qian goes to the cloakroom to help Lin Xianyu find clothes.


    "To go shopping, of course, you have to dress prettily, in case I meet my right man in the mall." Tan Qian tugged at Lin Xianyu''s Hoodie: "how can you dress like this? You don''t have the happiness of the bride who is about to get married. You should dress up a little bit. Think about it. You''re going to say goodbye to your single life soon. Why don''t you look better? "


    Why did she look through the fish like this


    Originally, she was going to go out with just a Hoodie on, but Tan Qian was very beautiful and put on a full make-up.


    Originally, Lin Xianyu was not in the mood, but it was really boring to stay at home every day. If a handsome man fell in love with him in the shopping mall, Lin Xianyu eloped with him and kicked sang Shixi away. It was a bit cool to think so, and she agreed.


    "By the way, little fish, it''s boring to read at home these two days. There''s a big activity in the shopping mall tonight. Would you like to have a look?"


    "It''s all right."


    "Why? Who are you talking to, little fish? "


    "Mean, mean!" Lin Xianyu jumps and barks, just as Tan Qian pushes the door in.


    Sure enough, he is insidious.


    But he didn''t even call Lin Xianyu on purpose.


    That means he''s not busy at all.


    The day before that, he said that he was busy and didn''t have time to call him. The next day, the people from the wedding dress shop came to send the wedding dress to Lin Xianyu to try the size. They also said that they also sent it to Sang''s house. Today is the rest day. Sang Shixi didn''t go to work and stayed at home.


    Not only did she wait until the next night, but she didn''t have a phone call.


    Lin Xianyu''s oath was sent to her.


    If sang Shixi doesn''t call her today, she won''t talk to him for the rest of her life.


    Lin Xianyu drives Tan Qian away and continues to sit in a daze in her chair.


    "What are you reading? You read this page all day. "


    "Hurry up, I''m going to read."


    "It''s none of your business." Lin Xianyu finished the cake in two or three, and then returned the plate to tan Qian to let her go out.


    "I''m so mean to give you cakes, but I''m so mean. Do you have premarital phobia? I''m going to get married. I''m so upset that I saw you still in high spirits yesterday. "


    "It''s ok..." Lin Xianyu fiercely filled a mouthful of cake in his mouth.


    "Why? My cake has a grudge against you. Why do you make holes in it? It took me a long time to do it. Why are your eyes so blank? "


    Tan Qian quickly rescued her cake.


    Tan Qian looked back and saw that Lin Xianyu was poking her Tiramisu with a fork.Tan Qian put the cake in front of Lin Xianyu, and then she went to read Lin Xianyu''s book: "eh, when I came here at noon, you seemed to see this page. Why are you still reading this page? I have more learning dregs than you review. You''re not afraid to fail in your studies. You''re so hardworking. "


    Tan Qian knocked on the door and came in: "afternoon tea, I learned tiramisu from my ninth aunt. When I stirred cream, my hand would break. I''m so tired. Try it quickly."


    "Nothing." Lin Xianyu hugged his knee and shrunk in the chair to sulk.


    "What''s the matter? Little fish Asked the summer solstice.


    I didn''t even kiss goodbye last night.


    That''s all. On the surface, I didn''t say anything. Last night, I intended to show my love in front of my summer solstice sister. As a result, I didn''t get in touch with her.


    It''s because sang Shixi is stingy and he will pay back.


    It didn''t seem that sang Shixi was busy. Lin Xianyu was just helping him think about the reason.


    "Why do you ask sang Qi if he is busy? He''s not busy. There''s no important meeting to hold today. He''s helping me with my baby now. What''s the matter? "


    But she couldn''t help calling Xiazhi: "sister Xiazhi, is brother sangqi very busy today?"


    If she doesn''t call her, she won''t call Lin Xianyu. There is still some backbone.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t take the initiative to call sang Shixi.


    "Today''s shopping malls don''t know what activities to do. It seems that none of those shops are open." Lin Xianyu asked Tan Qian strangely, "what kind of activity is it? All these shops are closed. It''s going to cost a lot of money. "


    "That means that the activities of the mall are very important to them. They don''t hesitate to close the store."


    While talking, Lin Xianyu walks forward with Tan Qian. At this time, a dwarf dressed man comes to her and hands her a rose. Lin Xianyu catches it easily. Before walking all the way to the center of the shopping mall, Lin Xianyu holds a large handful of roses in his arms.

 Chapter 1323

    Lin Xianyu is very strange. Why are these flowers only for her and not for Tan Qian?


    Can they also see that Lin Xianyu is frustrated today and comforts her specially? How can she be so obvious? Is it all on your face?


    But so many roses are not enough to comfort her. Besides, Lin Xianyu is allergic to pollen.


    "Isn''t that a heart attack?" Lin Xianyu laughed.


    "Never had the feeling of heart beating and heartbeat, real love will make people heart contraction and instant expansion."


    "How do you know?" Lin Xianyu is not ashamed to ask. Heartbeat.


    Sang Shixi denied: "I have never been in love with Huojia or the summer solstice. I used to think that possessiveness is love, but now I know it''s not."


    "You''re not in love for the first time. You have Huo Jia and sister Xia Zhi."


    Although sang Shixi said so affectionately, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help interrupting him.


    "Remember the last interview? The host asked me those questions. What I said is true. The first time I saw you, it should be said that the first time I saw you, I felt that something must have happened between me and the girl in front of me. Her eyes made me interested in exploring the world again, and made me feel that life is wonderful and I have tasted the taste of love. "


    Little nurse''s request is very low, low sang Shixi reaches out to touch her head.


    Sang Shixi laughed a little.


    She thought about it and said, "you haven''t said that to me. If you don''t say that, I won''t marry."


    Looking at sang Shixi''s eyes that are brighter than the crystal chandelier hanging high in the center of the mall.


    Lin Xianyu thought to herself, of course I did, otherwise I would be waiting for your call at home these two days, but in this case, shouldn''t she agree so happily?


    "Do you want to marry me?"


    "What''s the point?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu by the hand.


    "And the day is set."


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "But the wedding dress is settled."


    "You may not agree." Sang Shixi said with a smile.


    Sang Shixi came up to her and asked foolishly, "is this a proposal ceremony?"


    This is not a shopping activity. It''s Tan Qian''s intention to bring her here. It''s sang Shixi''s preparation for her.


    Lin Xianyu''s heart beat faster suddenly. No matter how stupid she was, she understood what this activity was.


    Thornsy walked slowly into her.


    She was right. Lin Xianyu rubbed his eyes and looked at it carefully.


    Yes, that''s right. The man who came out of the door was Sanshi.


    In Lin Xianyu''s cognition, Yushu Linfeng only uses one person, that is sang Shixi.


    She stared at a tall man coming out of the gate. He was dressed in the prince''s clothes in the fairy tale. Although it was a little strange, he was still in the wind.


    When Lin Xianyu looked around in a daze, suddenly the door of the castle in front of her opened. Lin Xianyu was startled. She always thought that the castle door was fake, but she didn''t expect that it could be opened.


    But the hall was empty, and there was even her room.


    She called out Tan Qian''s name: "Tan Qian... Tan Qian..."


    the scene is a bit strange. Lin Xianyu is very scared. What happened? Where''s everybody? What about Tan Qian?


    She squatted tired to stand up, suddenly found that don''t know when Tan Qian is not beside her, that the center of the mall left her alone, and then it is a ground twist.


    Lin Xianyu''s wriggling hands are tired. He can see that the organizer has made all the images of princesses in fairy tales.


    Linxinxianyu then unscrewed another twist, which is Cinderella''s hand, why are they all princesses? Is she going to have sex with the princess today?


    "What do you want to spend so much money on So many twisted eggs can you take home?


    Lin Xianyu''s admiration is a real waste of money.


    She picked it up and saw that it was made by snow white. It was very exquisite.


    She opened the box and there was a handyman in the round ball.


    She has a sense of unknown about everything inside, a sense of exploration.


    Lin Xianyu used to like Newegg, just like the blind box now.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly found that these are not only small balls, but also twisted eggs, which are the kind of twisted eggs with tens of yuan in each machine.


    But the round balls that rolled under her feet were really beautiful. Lin Xianyu couldn''t help squatting down and picking up a ball to play with.


    Lin Xianyu is still thinking about how much money to waste.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful..." Lin Xianyu also thinks it''s very beautiful. At the same time, he thinks whether the activities in this shopping mall are too grand and extravagant.


    People around cheered, Tan Qian also jumped high.After the big balloon, those innumerable small round balls fell down.


    "What are these?" Lin Xianyu raised his head and pondered. Suddenly, the big balloon cracked.


    Linxianyu pointed to the ceiling, linxianyu looked up to the top of his head, there is a huge balloon in mid air, big balloon filled with round little ball.


    "Little fish, you see...


    " beauty is very beautiful, and romance is also very romantic... "But Lin Xianyu doesn''t like the story of Prince and princess because of someone.


    "What''s the matter with you? Little fish, why do you frown? Don''t you think this scene is romantic and beautiful? "


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s the castle again...


    unconsciously, I have reached the center of the shopping mall. There is a stage in the center, and there is a door in front of the stage. The door is very chic, a little like the door of an ancient castle.


    "Why do you ask, or why do you use dried flowers? Is this important? Isn''t that important? " Lin Xianyu asked.


    ¡±I''ll ask you if it''s low-cost


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Qian looked at him inexplicably.


    "Will the cost of dried flowers be lower?" Lin Xianyu asks Tan Qian in a silly way.


    Are dried flowers so lifelike?


    She looked into her arms and found that the flowers were not fresh, but dried.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she was not allergic to pollen? How come you didn''t sneeze with a bunch of roses.


    "There are other women who can never make me feel..."


    "what is it?"


    "It''s just being happy." Sang Shixi couldn''t help smiling: "they don''t have that ability, only you have."

 Chapter 1324

    "So?" Lin Xianyu was silly and asked with his head raised.


    "So after all kinds of argumentation..." Sang Shixi held Lin Xianyu''s face and looked into her knowledge seeking eyes: "to sum up, I have come to an argument. Now every time I laugh because of you, every time I feel surging because of you, every time I feel uneasy sitting down because of you. Since my happiness, anger, sadness and happiness have been led by you, I want to marry you not because we have three children, not because you don''t hate me, but because... "


    Sang Shixi suddenly stuck it in Lin Xianyu''s ear and said, "because I''m in love with you..."


    "She''s over there..."


    "But Tan Qian is still in the mall."


    The summer solstice drags little fish''s hand and drags her off the stage.


    "It''s a shopping mall. The ventilation is poor. If you don''t burn to death, you will be killed by smoke. You listen to me, little fish. Follow me


    "It shouldn''t matter if it''s so big here."


    "Leave him alone. Do you know when he will come? If there''s a fire coming, that''s great. "


    "But Dashang said he wanted me to wait for him here."


    Lin Xianyu also anxiously looked around. The summer solstice came and grabbed Lin Xianyu''s arm: "fish, come with me, there''s a fire."


    The man yelled, others panicked and ran to the gate of the mall.


    Lin Xianyu narrowed his eyes and thought about it. Suddenly, he didn''t know who called out: "there''s a fire in the power distribution room. The fire is very fierce. It''s already coming to the shopping mall!"


    Is it just like in a cartoon where everyone sings and dances and sings and dances? That''s a lot of fun.


    She said she liked the story of Prince and Princess best.


    Oh, she remembered. Before, sang Shixi asked her what she liked best?


    Why did sang Shixi arrange such a marriage proposal ceremony?


    Lin Xianyu is looking forward to Sang Shixi dancing hand in hand with them?


    After sang Shixi''s marriage proposal, there will be another program. I don''t know what it is. Is it song and dance? Do you dance hand in hand?


    "I''ll wait until Sandong''s proposal is successful."


    What are they whispering about? Why is there a sudden power failure? Is the program still going on? "


    When her eyes gradually adapted to the darkness, she saw that the people who had just been wearing all kinds of modeling clothes were hiding in the corner.


    Sang Shixi stepped down from the small stage, and Lin Xianyu stood there alone, surrounded by darkness. She only heard the crowd gradually getting noisy.


    Sang Shixi pressed Lin Jianyu''s shoulder and said, "don''t move. I''ll let people see what''s going on."


    It turned out that there was a power failure. Lin Xianyu thought it was a part of Sangshi Xi''an platoon.


    Lin Xianyu looked around, only to hear sang say: "how can the power failure?"


    What''s the situation? Did Sanshi plan it? Part of his proposal?


    Lin Xianyu was about to nod his head when the hall was dark and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    She knew that sang Shixi really liked herself, so why make fun of him?


    As for what she said to her before the summer solstice that she would not agree to propose 10 times or 8 times, she had long been left out of the air.


    Lin Xianyu has been moved for a long time. Why not?


    That must agree, sang Shixi made such a big noise, and solemnly told her.


    "Well, little thing. Sang Shixi asked with a smile, "do you agree to my proposal now?"


    "No, of course not."


    "Isn''t it the summer solstice that chews my tongue?"


    "Am I that mean and mean in your heart?" What can''t help but point the little nose of Lin Xianyu, and then subconsciously turn to see the summer solstice standing on one side.


    "Otherwise, I thought you hated that I stood you up that night and didn''t contact me on purpose."


    "Yes, or else?"


    "That''s what you were preparing for when you disappeared two days ago?"


    Do you want to cry? In her lifetime, she finally heard sang Shixi express her true feelings to her.


    Now, in this way, he makes the whole mall resound with Sang Shixi''s voice. These three words impact Lin Xianyu''s eardrum, which is enough to make her feel surging.


    Isn''t Lin Xianyu disgusted that sang Shixi never told her this stupid confession?


    Maybe 37''s body is not wearing a microphone. His words just now are full of the whole world. In the mall hall, even in every corner, I think of the voice of Sang Shixi''s advertisement.


    "So..." Sang Shixi looked at her with a big voice: "I love you..."


    "So?" Asked the summer solstice.


    Although sang Shixi''s confession is still as domineering and powerful as ever, maybe Lin Xianyu''s learning is bad. She actually enjoys watching the summer solstice at this moment with a slightly dull expression."Summer solstice, I tell you, listen, I fell in love with Lin Xianyu, I married her because I love her, no conspiracy, no trap, no routine, not because of anything, just because I love her, understand?"


    "What''s the difference?" Sang Shixi suddenly turned his head and said aloud at the summer solstice.


    "Of course she has to come, I have to let her witness, otherwise she has to be choosy, and I have to let her know that I am totally different to her and to you."


    "What happened to sister Xia Zhi?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at the sound source in surprise and saw the summer solstice standing not far from them.


    "What are you talking about? You can''t hear anything, big sang. Speak up


    Lin Xianyu looked at him as he was about to open his mouth. Suddenly, he didn''t know from which corner came the sound of the summer solstice.


    It''s very, very rare for a person who is not willing to open his heart to stir up the public on such an occasion.


    It is estimated that he didn''t say such emotional words to his sister Xiazhi.


    She felt that she was going to cry. It was not easy to say such a thing from sang Shixi''s mouth.


    Lin Xianyu''s nose is sour.


    Her eyes blinked, and the indescribable ecstasy and emotion rose and stirred in her heart. My mother, she finally heard sang Shixi tell her the truth, and said a lot.


    What did Xianlin hear?


    "Little fish!" Tan Qian saw Lin Xianyu waving to her: "come here quickly..."


    In an emergency, the summer solstice grabbed Lin Xianyu and ran to the door with the crowd.


    Lin Xianyu felt all over her body, and her bag was still in Tan Qian''s. Lin Xianyu said aloud, "sister Xia Zhi, would you please call Da sang for me?"

 Chapter 1325

    "OK, I''ll call him right away." Xia Zhi grabs Lin Xianyu and takes out his cell phone from his pocket.


    "But sisan didn''t call him." Xia Zhi said to Lin Xianyu loudly, "let''s run out first and call him when it''s safe."


    Just after the fire broke out, today''s shopping mall is closed to the public. There are only actors participating in the activities together, so there are not many people and they are not particularly crowded. They soon ran out of the gate.


    "Little fish, I''m here." Sang Shixi ran to see it, but found that it was not Lin Xianyu who ran to him, but the panting summer solstice.


    He happily ran to the front, from a distance came a man, step by step, a listen is a girl.


    When sang Shixi was anxious, suddenly he heard the sound of footsteps.


    As time goes by, it''s about 10 minutes since he called the summer solstice. It''s almost five minutes from the gate. Why hasn''t little fish come yet?


    In such a big shopping mall, there was no sound at all. He could even hear his own breathing.


    Sang Shixi is looking for it in the shopping mall, because there are several doors, several entrances and exits, and several hand-held elevators in the shopping mall. He is not sure which entrance Lin Xianyu comes in from and which elevator or staircase he comes up from. He can only stand in the middle of the shopping mall, and Lin Xianyu will definitely come to him.


    Now it''s easy and normal for sang Shixi to hang up on her.


    Before the summer solstice finished complaining, sang Shixi hung up her phone.


    "Sang Shixi, I really don''t care about you. Can''t I sleep at home at night? It''s none of my business that I have to come to see your confession and propose... "


    "You don''t want to make trouble for me any more. Get out of here and I''ll find the little fish."


    "Shall I come in or go out?"


    Summer solstice''s violent temper was laughed by sang Shixi. In her impression, it seemed that sang Shixi was so fierce for the first time.


    "Who let you in? Get out of here now!" Sang Shixi continued to yell at her.


    "I''ve come in, but I didn''t find the fish."


    "Lin Xianyu is a muscle, so are you?" Sang Shixi suddenly yelled to her angrily: "then you should come in with her. You used to work in the mall, and you are familiar with it."


    "How do I know? I pulled her out, but she heard that you went to the mall to look for her and had to come in to look for you."


    "What?" Sang Shixi frowned: "are you stupid at the summer solstice? You can''t watch her? The mall is so big and blackout. She is not familiar with it. What if she gets lost? "


    "Big sang." The voice of summer solstice panic came out from the phone: "little fish just ran into the shopping mall and had to find you."


    While dialing back to the summer solstice, he walked to the door of the shopping mall: "is little fish with you? I''m in the mall now. I''m walking towards the door. Don''t worry about it. "


    Sang Shixi subconsciously took a look at the mobile phone, which had many calls from the summer solstice.


    The little nurse should have run out with the crowd. She''s not that stupid.


    The shopping mall was dark. He turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone for lighting. When he ran to the small stage in the center of the shopping mall, he found that it was empty and there was no sign of Lin Xianyu.


    He also asked them to put out the fire. It should be no big deal. After all this, he rushed back to the mall.


    The power distribution room suddenly caught fire, but fortunately the fire was not very serious. He had asked the people at the bottom to call the police, called 119, and the fire engine arrived soon.


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s back, Xia Zhi sighs with Tan Qian: "what should I do? Little fish is acting stupid again... "


    Lin Xianyu can''t manage so much. How can she be so calm? She only knows that at this moment he and sang Shixi have an appointment to wait in the original place, so she thinks she must go back.


    "Little fish..." Summer solstice in the back of the straight jump: "silly girl, now it''s dangerous, you don''t go in, sang Shixi he can''t find you will come out."


    "Then I''ll take this kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung." When the summer solstice didn''t pay attention, Lin Xianyu broke away from her hand and ran to the mall.


    "But Dawson is in it. He asked me to wait for him in it. You pulled me out."


    "Are you stupid?" Xia Zhi stares at her: "do you know what''s going on in the mall now? You''re not afraid that you can''t get in or out? "


    When Lin Xianyu heard this, he was worried: "then I have to go in. I have an appointment with Dashang."


    Oh, the summer solstice remembered that he asked Lin Xianyu to wait for him in the middle of the shopping mall. He must have thought that Lin Xianyu was still standing there foolishly!


    "What''s he doing at the mall?"


    "It''s OK. Sandong confirmed it and went to the mall."


    "Is he all right?"


    "Sang Dong, I saw him in the power distribution room just now."


    Xia Zhi saw a colleague in a shopping mall, so he grabbed him and asked, "do you see Da sang?"But the summer solstice called several times, and sang Shixi didn''t answer the phone, which made the summer solstice a little uneasy.


    The summer solstice said that, but Lin Xianyu was still nervous and urged him to call sang Shixi again.


    "How can there be so many departures. Here, Da sang proposed to you, and then there was an accident. Don''t worry, it will be OK. "


    "Da sang just proposed to me. He won''t..."


    "It''s going to be OK." Summer solstice comforts.


    "But where''s Da sang?" Lin Xianyu anxiously asked: "he went to the power distribution room. The power distribution room is on fire. Will he be ok..."


    "Oh, it''s a fire. I don''t know who''s using too much electricity to propose today."


    How could it be a good fire? Xia Zhi inquired and told Lin Xianyu.


    The power distribution room is at the back of the shopping mall. Soon they saw the thick black smoke coming out from the back of the shopping mall. It was really on fire.


    For the first time, he felt disappointed when he saw the summer solstice.


    "Why are you, little fish?"


    The summer solstice ran out of breath: "I came in at the door of little fish. I didn''t see her all the way. Why hasn''t she come yet?"

 Chapter 1326

    The summer solstice is coming, but the little fish hasn''t come yet. Where has she gone?


    No matter how big the shopping mall is, you can always run in more than 10 minutes. Is it hard for the little fish to get lost?


    Sang Shixi didn''t have time to think much and said to the summer solstice in a hurry: "you go out quickly, I''ll find the little fish."


    "Summer solstice sister, you see big mulberry and little fish come out!"


    It''s the summer solstice. Don''t know what to do, suddenly heard Tan Qian surprise pointed to the mall gate called.


    The summer solstice is so urgent that it''s impossible. She''s going to invite firefighters in to find them.


    "No, it won''t be." Summer solstice can only pale answer Tan Qian.


    "Sister summer solstice, are they going to be ok..." Tan Qian asked about the summer solstice.


    But they didn''t come out for a long time, and the people who went in to look for them didn''t see them.


    It''s just the plot in the movie. There''s no reason why little fish and sang Shixi are so unlucky.


    This big sang just proposed to her, and then he would never see her again?


    Can''t really be said by little fish?


    The summer solstice shakes the head, the heart contracts into a ball.


    "Sister summer solstice, didn''t you go in behind the little fish? Why are you out? Little fish, they haven''t come out yet? "


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu haven''t come out of the shopping mall for a long time. The summer solstice has already gone out and asked people to go in and find them. Tan Qian is so anxious that she cries.


    Lin Xianyu laughs.


    After all, he was beaten by Lin Xianyu last time. He was in pain for a long time. He couldn''t help hugging Lin Xianyu and begging her for mercy: "spare your life, hero."


    At this moment, Lin Xianyu said that it was so bad for the scenery. As soon as she said that she beat someone, sang Shixi felt that his right eye was aching.


    "What sister Xia Zhi said is not a textbook. Besides, I will not follow the book." Lin Xianyu hugged sang Shixi''s waist and yelled, "in a word, you are my man now. You should be obedient in the future, or I will beat someone."


    "Your summer solstice sister didn''t teach you that you need to set the score at this time, and reluctantly nodded your head, or you just wanted to do it, didn''t you?"


    In such a solemn moment, Shi sang could not help laughing.


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes, very happy."


    If she didn''t finish, of course she had to finish. Otherwise, the little nurse would be hairy. So sang Shixi restrained her smile and asked her seriously: "Lin Xianyu, now I ask you, will you marry me?"


    Sang Shixi points her small nose, and then reaches for her face. In the dark, he can still see Lin Xianyu''s black and shining eyes.


    It turns out that the little nurse has always wanted answers from herself, rather than telling the world like the summer solstice.


    "I like the layout here." Lin Xianyu looked around for a while: "although it''s dark now, I can''t see anything, but what you''ve arranged is very impressive. I don''t care if there''s a witness. I just want to know. "


    "There is no one here, no one to verify, no one to listen in. Are you sure you want to continue here?"


    "She thought about the dark environment," she thought.


    "That''s what you asked me at the gate of the castle. You haven''t finished asking me, and I haven''t answered you yet."


    "What''s that?" I was a little confused when I ran and scared sang Shixi just now.


    "But you haven''t finished what you just said." Lin Xianyu raised his head in his arms.


    Sang Shixi hugged Lin Xianyu for a moment and patted her on the shoulder: "let''s go, let''s go out first."


    Fortunately, the situation is not so serious. Sister Xiazhi is right. How can there be so many parting in the world?


    When he and she went to the toilet, he still thought, what if Sanshi can''t come back?


    In fact, just now Lin Xianyu knew that sang Shixi was very frightened in the shopping mall, but at the critical moment, she had a stomachache.


    Sang Shixi can''t laugh or cry, but Lin Xianyu in front of her is cute and cute, and her reason is impeccable. Sang Shixi can''t help taking Lin Xianyu into his arms.


    "Didn''t you make me wait for you in the same place? They say you''ve come back to the mall for me again, so I must go back to you. "


    He was angry and funny. He reached out and touched Lin Xianyu''s cheek: "then you just went out with the summer solstice, how did you come back?"


    He just ran around the mall and even thought of the worst result, but he never thought that Lin Xianyu just had a stomachache and went to the toilet.


    I don''t know what to say.


    "I had a stomachache just now, so I went to the toilet." Lin Xianyu is pathetic.


    "Where have you been?" Seeing Lin Xianyu, sang Shixi''s cold sweat flowed down one by one.


    Sure enough, it was Lin Xianyu. His eyes were wide open and his expression was cute.


    He ran to linxianyu and stopped in front of her.


    It was like Lin Xianyu''s voice. Sang Shixi looked back with ecstasy and saw a small shadow standing behind him.Suddenly a timid voice came from behind him: "is da sang you?"


    Inexplicable sense of despair surrounded him, fear at a loss at a loss, in turn surrounded and suppressed sang Shixi.


    Even if the space is limited, he will never find Lin Xianyu, and he will never find her in his life.


    It''s like there''s no end and no way out.


    He suddenly stopped and looked back at the empty mall. It was like an empty city.


    Sang Shixi is here. Running inside the mall, the whole mall only echoed his footsteps.


    He was really afraid of what happened to linxianyu. He was very, very afraid. There was a feeling that he was about to lose. It was like a mass of cotton in his chest, which blocked him out of breath.


    Sang Shixi called Lin Xianyu''s name as he walked. More and more panic spread in his heart.


    Where did little fish go?


    The huge shopping mall is dark again. The power distribution room is on fire. Now there is no power supply. If you don''t use mobile phone lighting, you can''t see your fingers.


    Sang Shixi snorted and ran to one direction of the shopping mall in a hurry.


    ¡±


    "now the fire is under control." The summer solstice said, "I''ll ask more people to come in and look for her!


    Summer solstice with the direction of Tan Qian''s fingers, look in the past will see sang Shixi and little fish hand in hand from inside out.


    They were safe and looked extremely happy.


    It''s killing a single dog.

 Chapter 1327

    Today''s marriage proposal is not dangerous. Life is full of excitement.


    Sang Shixi takes Lin Xianyu and Tan Qian home and tells Lin''s father about his successful proposal.


    Lin''s father looked at them in confusion: "propose, haven''t you all set a date for the wedding? What else do you propose? "


    "I''m so moved, Dawson."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Summer solstice can''t help tears, sang Shixi get off the car to see the tears in summer solstice''s eyes startled.


    It turns out that one person can really change another person. It''s not the same person, it''s just that no one has been found to change him.


    Summer solstice doesn''t know whether it''s interesting or not. She only knows that if there is no Lin Xianyu, she may never see the sangshixi in front of her now.


    "It''s true whether you admit it or not. It''s meaningless to deceive yourself, don''t you think?"


    Although sang Qi has always been called elder brother sang Shixi, it seems that sang Shixi has never called sang Qi his younger brother in front of others.


    "Wow, Da sang, you are..." Summer solstice suddenly stopped: "Sang Shixi, what did you say just now? Do you finally admit that sangqi is your brother? "


    Sang Shixi thought about it and laughed: "the biggest difference between me and you is that I won''t tangle too much about what happened before. I love you or not. "Summer solstice," Sang Shixi suddenly looked at her for a moment, "you are just my brother''s wife to me now, that''s all."


    "You say that you are so desperate to fall in love with someone, but now I''m sitting in front of you, you don''t feel it. Is it possible that you just used me as a tool to fight for everything with sangqi at that time? You think you love me, but it''s just an illusion when you fight for it. "


    Sang Shixi stopped the car and asked casually, "how do you say that?"


    When the car drove into Sang''s house, Xia Zhi suddenly looked at sang Shixi and said to him, "big sang, I doubt you didn''t love me at all."


    Summer solstice: I don''t believe it


    Sang Shixi turned around and looked at the summer solstice. He replied with a faint smile: "No


    The voice of the summer solstice suddenly became sour: "if I promised you at that time, would you make such a change for me?"


    "Wow, it''s really amazing that you went to see marisue for the sake of little fish. I don''t believe it if I put it in the past. Sang Shixi... "


    "A little understanding, otherwise I don''t know what Lin Xianyu is thinking all day long in his cerebellar pouch?"


    "You''re just talking to marisu, eh, Dawson." The summer solstice gazed strangely at Sanshi: "you even know marisu. You won''t tell me you''ve seen those, will you?


    "At that time, you were so disgusted that I was close to you. How can you feel lost now when you see me with linxianyu? At the summer solstice, your desire for control is a little obvious. I hope all the men in the world will love you. Have you seen too much of marisu recently


    "Cut..." The summer solstice lengthened: "don''t sow discord. Sang Qi and I are old husbands and wives, unlike you. By the way, sang Shixi, I''m really curious about your mental journey. Don''t you say that if you fall in love with someone, you will never die? How now I see you. It seems that I have been completely taken as a passer-by. "


    "I''m relieved to see her back. Why hasn''t sang Qi seen your back like this every time he leaves you?"


    "Why do you have to wait for her to go in? The public security in this community is so good. Tan Qian and her uncle are waiting for her at the door. This short road is not 50 meters long. What do you think will happen? "


    Sang Shixi confirmed that he saw Lin Xianyu''s back disappear at the gate before he started the car.


    Lin Xianyu waved to them with a smile, then turned and walked into the garden.


    "Well, I''m in the car. Go back!"


    Sang Shixi touched Lin Xianyu''s face with a smile, then opened the door and jumped into the car.


    "If you go on being so humble, I''ll fall asleep in the car."


    She widened her eyes and was astonished.


    Summer solstice is surprised to see two people at the door actually tired of crooked for a long time.


    "No, you go first."


    "You go first."


    "No, I want to see you get in. My father and Tan Qian are at the door. "


    Lin Xianyu sent sang Shixi out of the garden. Sang Shixi stood by the car and touched Lin Xianyu''s hair: "you go in. I''ll watch you go in here."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow to see the court."


    "You go quickly. If the horn goes on again, it will be a nuisance to the residents."


    "It won''t get in the way for her to wait a little longer."


    "Dashang, go out quickly. Sister Xiazhi is still waiting for you in the car."


    When Lin Xianyu heard the horn outside the garden, he told sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi sent Lin Xianyu in and didn''t come out for a long time. She couldn''t help honking the horn in the car.


    She was too tired to get off in the same car as Xiasang."How can I live as a single dog? When is da sang? So sweet


    Listen to tan Qian on one side straight acid.


    Why does Lin Xianyu like sang Shixi so much?


    "No, it depends on who it is. If it''s the summer solstice, it''s her work. If it''s you, I don''t think it''s enough."


    For his father''s query, Lin Xianyu can''t help looking up at sang Shixi: "big sang, am I a little too formalized?"


    "So has love become so formalized?"


    "Uncle times are different."


    "When my mother and I got married, there was no proposal, so we got married naturally. We always loved each other very much."


    Tan Qian laughs: "uncle, you don''t understand. The more months of love, the stronger the demand


    Sang Shixi handed her a paper towel: "my relationship with little fish is just secular love. Is it so touching?"


    "I''m not talking about you." Summer solstice took the tissue and wiped his tears: "I think I''m so great, actually at that time I saw that linxianyu is suitable for you, so I tried my best to push the little fish to you. I really have foresight and wisdom."


    Sang Shixi didn''t have the habit of rolling his eyes. He wanted to roll his eyes. He got out of the car, went to the front passenger''s window and opened the door: "the great summer solstice with foresight, can you get off?"

 Chapter 1328

    Lin Xianyu had a good night''s sleep and had a good night''s dream.


    Moreover, her dreams did not affect her sleep, but made her sleep quality soar.


    When I woke up, I leaned on the bed with a smile and looked at the wechat sang Shixi sent to her when she fell asleep last night.


    Sang Qi held the venue and clapped: "it''s moving."


    "No matter what kind of person, if he really falls in love with someone, he will become like that." Summer solstice looked up at sang Qi and held his face with a smile: "just like I never used to eat hot and sour lotus root, now I have to eat every breakfast you bring. Wow, I really made a great sacrifice for my love. It''s very touching."


    "I''m not saying you''re jealous. Do you think big brother''s change is amazing?"


    Next summer solstice continue to eat: "don''t look at me, don''t say I eat what dry vinegar nonsense."


    But summer solstice this words inside and outside of meaning, mulberry flag ponder can ponder out a little bit not the feeling of taste?


    "So it is." Sang Qi was startled by the summer solstice. She really thought something was wrong with her eyes.


    The summer solstice swallows the egg roll in his mouth and tells him clearly: "Sang Shixi is called the fiance of little fish now. His eyes are full of little fish in his mind."


    "And who is he?" The mulberry flag in the early morning was also confused by the summer solstice.


    "My eyes are very good. "Summer solstice pushed sang Qi''s head:" the man you see is not the original sang Shi Xi. "


    Sang Qi strangely pointed to Sang Shixi''s back and looked at Xia Zhi''s eyes: "what''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "What? My elder brother just came out of the restaurant. Didn''t you see that? "


    "Where is your elder brother?" Summer solstice is filled with egg rolls.


    Sang Qi sat down beside the summer solstice and asked her strangely.


    "What are you going to do, big brother? In a hurry. "


    Sang Qi and sang Shixi just passed each other, so they didn''t have time to say hello to him, so sang Shixi walked by him.


    Sang Shixi walked out of the restaurant.


    "Listen to Sang Qi say that this morning''s meeting is very important, big sang, do you mean that you love beautiful people but not rivers and mountains?"


    "She didn''t have time to read because of her marriage the other day." Sang Shixi finished his breakfast in a hurry, and then stood up with his mobile phone: "I won''t go to the company this morning. Please tell sang Qi to let him preside over the meeting."


    "Wow, I can''t see that you are really a twenty-four filial boyfriend. Little fish is going to take an exam. Are you here to help her study the teaching plan? "


    "Little fish is going to have an exam." Sang Shixi said while eating.


    "Social genetics teaching plan? What are you looking at? "


    Sang Shixi had no time to take care of her, so he amused himself at the summer solstice.


    "What are you looking at? Big mulberry


    Professor Sang was looking at the lesson plan and giving it to him. Summer solstice walked into the restaurant with slippers, and when he passed sang Shixi, he gave a look.


    The other party hung up in bewilderment and was still wondering when such a big child in Sangshi''s family would go to college?


    Sang Shixi smiles: "we have a candidate in our family."


    "Ah, convenient." The other side said in a relaxed tone: "it''s just a lesson plan. It''s not a secret. I''ll send it to you right away. But Sandong, what do you want this for? "


    "Hello, Professor Li. I''m sang Shixi. Would you please send me a teaching plan for the first year of the University of social genetics?"


    Sang Shixi hung up Lin Xianyu and then called a professor he knew.


    "Social genetics."


    "What is the subject to be tested?"


    "The matter of examination is imminent. If you can''t pass the examination, you will fail. Life and death are at stake. I won''t tell you, big sang, "Lin Xianyu said with a cry:" I have to review quickly. The problem is that there are so many things that I can''t do in three days. "


    He said it''s easy. How can it be ok?


    "It doesn''t matter." Sang Shixi said.


    She was just shocked by the incident.


    "Da sang..." Lin Xianyu cried: "I''m going to have an exam the day after tomorrow. I haven''t read a word of that book. It''s over. I''m going to fail."


    "What''s the matter? What happened? "


    Hearing the voice of the little nurse and crying, sang Shixi was startled.


    So when sang Shixi called, Lin Xianyu was working hard.


    Forget it, review it quickly.


    But I can''t help it.


    It''s a whole book. There are many things on the back and many things to understand. If I had known for a few days, she would have stopped thinking.


    Lin Xianyu is about to cry. She is still talking about this. There are still three days left.


    "I''m a scum, you ask me to take notes? Who asked you not to review these days? ""It''s the course of modern genetics, which is about to be tested. Please lend it to me quickly."


    "What notes?"


    "Tan Qian, lend me your notes."


    Tan Qian panicked from her room shoes are not wearing, ran into the head of the hair asked Lin Xianyu: "what''s the matter? What''s up? Is there a fire again? "


    Lin Xianyu jumped out of bed and called Tan Qian''s name.


    It''s a grade. She doesn''t want to fail.


    It''s over. These days, she''s so cranky that she hasn''t reviewed her books at all. She''s going to have an exam in a few days.


    All of a sudden, Lin Xianyu''s head was excited and he immediately sat up from the bed.


    Her eyes fell casually on the desk in front of the windowsill, the wind blowing the pages clattering.


    Outside the window, a bird landed on her windowsill and chirped. Lin Xianyu thought that all this was beautiful, just like a fairyland on earth.


    Wow, acacia is really scary. Can''t they wait to see her just now?


    It''s so late. I didn''t sleep every minute. I sent so much by myself.


    When sang Shixi arrived at Lin Xianyu, she was biting bread and studying hard.


    On the way here, sang Shixi studied the teaching plan.


    When he enters Lin Xianyu''s room, Lin Xianyu is puckering on her desk. Draw the point.

 Chapter 1329

    Sang Shixi went over and took the bread in her mouth: "go downstairs and have a good breakfast."


    Lin Xianyu raised his head with a bitter face: "my mother, Da sang, a book is all about key points. How do you want me to draw?"


    "I''ll have a look. You''ll come downstairs and have dinner."


    Sang Shixi''s voice of telling stories is really gentle. Lin Xianyu was not sleepy at all. Sang Shixi''s voice was like the babbling water. She soon felt sleepy.


    Lin Xianyu is really good.


    "I''ll listen to whatever you say. I don''t pick the story."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "To..."


    "I''m telling the children a story. Would you like to listen to it?"


    Just when sang Shixi called her, Lin Xianyu cried that he couldn''t sleep.


    But she tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    So Lin Xianyu took the responsibility of not embarrassing the makeup artist and went to bed early.


    "Beauty sleep is the most important thing now. If you have two big black circles under your eyes, don''t you want to embarrass the makeup artist?"


    Linxianyu don''t know, this night is destined to be sleepless, Tan Qian forced linxianyu to sleep.


    Did Sanshi like himself from that time?


    If she and sandy got married two years ago, what are they like now?


    Recalling the day two years ago, the next day was also the wedding of Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi, but she was not happy at all. She was all worried, but today''s feeling was quite different.


    "Well, I didn''t hear anything."


    "Little fish, sang Shixi said he wanted to surprise you, so you don''t hear anything."


    Tan Qian suddenly covered her mouth, finished, said to keep secret, this all to burst out.


    "Is it?"


    "I''m happy for you, little fish. You didn''t go to the wedding these days, but I went. Wow, that sang''s family was so serious in the deep courtyard. Shengsheng was set up as Disneyland. They all played crazy in the white sugar."


    make complaints about Tan Qian''s excitement. Lin can''t help but Tucao: "ordinarily, when a bride is more excited, you are just a bridesmaid. Are you excited about something too?"


    Lin Xianyu is going to get married the next day. Tan Qian''s excitement is no less than Lin Xianyu''s, because last time she didn''t become a bridesmaid, she has been worried, and now she can finally get what she wanted.


    "Who says I don''t like it? I like everything beautiful."


    "I remember you didn''t like these." Sang Qi said.


    So she ran to sangqi and complained, "you have to make up for my wedding. I want to be like a prince and princess."


    She and sang Qi''s wedding was held in a hurry. She didn''t know it before, and she was put together by sang Qi. Before, she thought sang Qi and Sheng Yanyan''s wedding, but later she knew it was her and sang Qi''s wedding.


    She gave a dry smile and said vaguely, "yes?"


    Brown sugar just can speak soon, can say such a long paragraph, the summer solstice should be very surprised.


    Brown sugar asked summer solstice: "when you and dad married, did dad ask you to prepare these?"


    White sugar is bigger than them. He tells them in a serious way: "that''s because Shixi''s father is going to get married. Little fish''s sister likes the story of Princess and Prince very much, so these are all prepared by Shixi''s father for little fish''s sister."


    Sang Shixi also made people not know where to get a lot of dolls and put them in the garden. The children were very happy to see them and asked the summer solstice, "Why are there so many statues of princesses in our house?"


    Because Lin Xianyu likes Prince Princess wind, so the layout inside and outside Sang''s house is like castle and palace.


    The wedding preparation is quite grand. The night before the wedding, Sang''s family set up a lot of cameras. As soon as sang Shixi''s usual low-key style was changed, he was suspected of holding a big ceremony.


    After Lin Xianyu''s test, the wedding day is coming. The next day is the day when she and sang Shixi get married.


    Lin Xianyu reviewed the exam according to Sang Shixi''s review outline. He said that it was exaggerating to score 100 points, but he could definitely get a very good result.


    She used to listen very carefully in every class, but now she just needs to check and fill in the gaps.


    had to say that the review syllabus of Sang Sang was really awesome, and Lin Xian fish quickly cleared the train of thought.


    No, it should be sang Shixi who is accompanying her to review.


    The room is very quiet, but Lin Xianyu faintly sniffs out the sweetness. Isn''t the sweetest thing in the world that two people stay together quietly and do their own things?


    When Lin Xianyu reviews, sang Shixi sits in the sofa behind her and uses the computer to deal with business.


    Lin Xianyu as long as review according to this idea, get twice the result with half the effort.


    But I have to admire sang Shixi, so he can sort out such a powerful review outline by looking at the teaching plan.


    He was not modest just now.


    "I am learning from God." Sang Shixi told her slowly."Don''t be so modest."


    "It''s not Xueba."


    "Xueba..." Lin Xianyu was amazed.


    "I don''t need to understand. I read the professor''s teaching plan, and then I''ll sort out the outline and key points of this review for you. You can review according to this."


    Lin Xianyu can''t believe it: "don''t you study finance? How can you understand me


    "This is the outline and key points of your review. I just sorted it out for you."


    "What is this?"


    When sang Shixi was writing something, Lin Xianyu took a look. He wrote a full one in his notebook with red and blue pen and black pen.


    Lin Xianyu sighed and went downstairs to have breakfast. After breakfast, he rushed back.


    "I''m just looking. You go to breakfast first. You don''t care about the time."


    "How can you understand? I''m a medical student. Well, you''re a financial student. It doesn''t matter. "


    Lin Xianyu soon stopped talking, and the sound of even breathing came from the phone.


    Sang Shixi looked at the children in her arms. Their eyes were wide open. She fell asleep before the child less than one year old fell asleep.


    Sang Shixi hung up the phone, bowed his head and kissed the children on the forehead: "aren''t you all sleepy? Or shall we tell a longer story today? "

 Chapter 1330

    Lin Xianyu fell asleep. He had a good sleep and had no words or dreams all night.


    The next morning, she was shaken up by Tan Qian.


    "Little fish, wake up quickly. It''s time to make up. Today you are the bride of all eyes, and I am the bridesmaid of all eyes. "


    Originally, he thought it was disgusting to say these words, but when he said so, he didn''t feel anything wrong.


    He was unprepared for his own changes.


    But the only difference is that some things and people will get better and better, just like sang Shixi.


    There is no constant law in the world. Everything is changing.


    "I will change, I will become more and more love you." Sang Qi took the opportunity to show his mind, and the summer solstice made a vomiting expression: "disgusting."


    "Will you change? "Mulberry flag?"


    "So nothing in the world is a constant law."


    "I can''t imagine that sang Shixi, who is ruthless and indifferent to all interests, even to his feelings, is also dominated by control and occupation. One day, he said the most important words of his wife and children to everyone."


    "What do you want to say? Do you want to say that this brand new person will not be my big brother? "


    "Is this man Sanshi?" Summer solstice turns to look at mulberry flag.


    "What are you talking about, summer solstice? What? This is sang Shixi, my elder brother


    She muttered to herself, "Sang Qi, look at this man."


    He allowed the TV station to follow up, so when sang Shixi said these words, Xia Zhi saw them on the big TV in Sang''s living room.


    This interview is live, because sang Shixi''s wedding was held in such a high profile.


    "Let me tell you, if someone asked me what is the most valuable asset you have now, I would say it''s my wife and my children."


    At this time, a brave reporter couldn''t help asking him: "Mr. Nathan, do you think it''s the happiest when you have the whole world in the market, or the happiest when you marry Mrs. Nathan?"


    "Of course, the luckiest person in the world is Shi Sanglin," he said with a smile


    When asked about this sentence, reporters were hesitant and could not believe it.


    After a pause, the reporter asked again, "Mr. Nathan, do you think you are the luckiest person in the world to marry Miss Lin today?"


    The reporter is stunned, sang Shixi smiles to signal him to ask.


    "You should ask, Mr. sang, if you can marry Miss Lin, do you think you are the happiest and luckiest person in the world?"


    The reporter looked at sang Shixi inexplicably: "what?"


    Lin Xianyu did not answer, sang Shixi continued to correct the reporter: "you should ask this question again."


    "Mrs. sang, how are you feeling at this moment? Do you think you are the luckiest girl in the world to marry Sanshi


    "Miss narin," a reporter asked, and sang corrected him, "now she''s Mrs. sang."


    "Don''t scare my wife. She''s shy."


    It''s rare for a little nurse to be a quail. Sang Shixi said with a good smile to reporters.


    Although she was aware of the world, she was still hiding behind her.


    When they came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, many reporters and journalists came to Xianyu in a short time.


    This question was stopped after they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the certificate.


    The man that all the women in Jincheng flock to is going to be her husband from this moment?


    Lin Xianyu looked at sang Shixi in front of him, but he was thinking, how could anyone be so handsome?


    But even if he saw through, his mouth had to be harder. Lin Xianyu denied: "what? I don''t know what you''re talking about. I don''t think about anything. "


    How can sang Shixi be the same as the roundworm in her stomach? She thinks she knows everything?


    He went over and squatted down in front of Lin Xianyu, and asked her with a smile, "did you have a lot of wishful thinking in the cerebellar pouch just now?"


    It turned out that the little nurse dressed up carefully, more Princess than the princess, more fairy than the fairy.


    There is a sense of astonishment.


    When sang Shixi walks into the room and sees Lin Xianyu sitting in front of the dresser, she is very sincere.


    Tan Qian just counts money at the door and forgets Lin Xianyu in the room.


    Because there was no Bridesmaid group, sang Shixi was embarrassed, but he also granted a large red envelope to tan Qian, the only bridesmaid.


    But what Lin Xianyu was worried about didn''t happen. Sang Shixi''s car arrived as scheduled.


    Tan Qian poked Lin Xianyu''s head with her finger: "it''s sunny today, and there''s no road under repair. How can the road be blocked? Da Sang''s motorcade was carefully selected and overhauled before departure. You didn''t worry so much before. How can you worry about gain and loss now? ""Little fish, what are you thinking


    Hung up the phone, Lin Xianyu looked at Tan Qian blankly again: "you say, the car on the road will not break down, right? Or a road is blocked and they can''t get through, or... "


    I don''t know why, Lin Xianyu still has a sense of unreality, until sang Shixi called her before he started, and said gently to her on the phone, "I''ll be there in about 20 minutes."


    The makeup artist gives Lin Xianyu a beautiful make-up. The last time Lin Xianyu made up was when Wei Lan took them to a tea party.


    "Get up quickly." Tan Qian, Xiao Lin Xianyu said: "the makeup artists have already come."


    The little fish got up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes.


    "What adjective is that?"


    When he looked back at the surprise of Lin Xianyu, he thought that as long as Lin Xianyu was happy, it didn''t matter if he said that every day.


    But I''m afraid Lin Xianyu will get tired of talking too much.


    Will she get tired of it?

 Chapter 1331

    The arrangement of the Sang family gives Lin Xianyu a lot of surprises. She didn''t expect that sang Shixi really arranged the Sang family into a fairy tale world.


    It''s the first time she''s ever seen a wedding arranged as a masquerade.


    Except for some older guests, other young guests will wear the clothes of the characters in fairy tales. Of course, no one is allowed to dress like a princess except Lin Xianyu.


    Looking at Huo Jia''s figure disappearing in sight, Lin Xianyu couldn''t help asking sang Shixi, "why did miss Huo say thank you to you? Thank you for what?"


    "Nothing. Thank you. Congratulations."


    Huo Jia left two movies and suddenly stopped to look at sang Shixi. Sang Shixi asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I won''t delay you two. Let''s watch the fireworks." Huo Jia smiles with them and turns away.


    "Go and sit over there, and I won''t take care of you. There''s something to eat over there."


    Huo Jia looks at Lin Xianyu, smiles, shakes hands with her, and says to Sang Shixi, "you''ve really found the most special one."


    Huo Jia actually wants to shake hands with her. Lin Xianyu is flattered. He quickly wipes his hands on her skirt and stretches them out.


    Lin Xianyu is still shocked, Huo Jia suddenly stretched out a hand to her: "Lin Xianyu, congratulations anyway!"


    Is Huo Jia pregnant?


    Lin Xianyu''s eyes suddenly stay on Huo Jia''s stomach. How can she feel that Huo Jia is a little wrong? If you look carefully, she is wearing a white lace dress and a pair of flat shoes today, and her abdomen is slightly raised.


    "Did you lose it?" Shi sang asked her.


    "You really take meat as fun, love is really confusing things, let people completely lose themselves."


    "No matter how disgusting it is, I can say it. Do you want to hear it?"


    "Sang Shixi..." Huo Jia frowned: "when can you say such disgusting dialogue?"


    "She is a swan, and the ugly duckling will never become a white swan, but an ugly duck."


    "Lin Xianyu is very beautiful today. You are much more beautiful than before. "It''s like a duckling''s favorite


    Lin Xianyu can''t help but get nervous again.


    Is Huo Jia going to dig up the old account this time?


    "Of course I have to come. I''ll come to see your unique wedding. If you had been so devoted to me, we would not have had so many grudges."


    "Never mind, as long as you come."


    Huo Jia went up to them, looked at Lin Xianyu up and down, and then said to Sang Shixi, "I''m sorry, I have something to do now."


    I haven''t seen her for a long time. This time there may be sang Shixi around, the feeling of fear is not so strong.


    When they came by, Huo Xianyu looked up at Lin Jia.


    Sang Shixi looked up at Lin Xianyu and said, "the heroine of one of my weddings is here. Don''t be afraid. She won''t do anything to you when I''m by your side."


    "Xia Qi and Huo Sangzhi have nothing special to do with the wedding."


    "Every one."


    "Which do you mean?"


    "Dashang, what was your previous wedding like?"


    To get someone''s love is like having the whole world.


    Lin Xianyu leaned on Sang Shixi''s chest and had a feeling of having the whole world.


    Sang Shixi knew that Lin Xianyu liked this gorgeous and dazzling thing, but who didn''t like it?


    "Wow, it''s beautiful."


    After the dinner, fireworks will be set off. When brilliant fireworks bloom in the night sky, linxianyu will shout happily every time it blooms.


    It''s a crazy day, isn''t it? It''s also the happiest day for Lin Xianyu.


    This kind of dialogue is really toothache enough, but on this occasion today, Lin Xianyu feels that there is nothing wrong with it.


    Lin Xianyu shook his head: "I''m not afraid, because my prince has come to me in advance."


    "Are you afraid?"


    "Then she didn''t want to give me poisonous apples, did she?"


    "It''s her choice, and she said she liked it better."


    "Why do you want to dress your mother in this? She must be very angry, isn''t she


    "The evil queen of snow white."


    "What''s your mother wearing?"


    Lin Xianyu looked up and saw Wei Lan. She also changed her clothes and looked so familiar.


    But sang Shixi pointed to the front: "my mother is there."


    Although some regret, but Wei Lan really do not want to attend even if.


    "She''s not here, is she?" Lin Xianyu thinks that sang Shixi made the wedding like this. Originally, Wei Lan didn''t like to see her, so maybe she won''t attend today.


    She was looking for a figure in the garden. Sang Shixi said with a smile, "are you looking for my mother?""Who do you mean by them?"


    Lin Xianyu was very surprised, but at the same time, he was a little uneasy.


    "Don''t you mind doing this to them?"


    Lin Xianyu was very surprised. She did not expect that one day her wedding ceremony would become a fairy tale after she had watched fairy tales for so many years.


    Sang Shixi turned the wedding ceremony into a wedding ceremony, free of red tape.


    Since the summer solstice reluctantly accepted her witch clothes, even if it is to make a foil for the little fish, what can it do?


    "Big brother''s love for little fish is not passion. Passion can fade, but love will not."


    The summer solstice was a little moved. She looked up to Sang Qi and said, "Sang Shixi really spoiled little fish into a princess. I hope his enthusiasm doesn''t fade so soon."


    It turns out that an ordinary girl will be spoiled into a princess under the love of her lover.


    Her smile is bright and happy, just like a real princess.


    Really, the little fish is really beautiful.


    Sang Qi stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. Xia Zhi looked in the direction of his finger and saw Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi coming towards them from the other side of the garden.


    "It''s OK to wear it once in a while. Besides, today we are supporting actors, and little fish is the leading role. You see, little fish is so beautiful."


    "Who''s ever seen me at my big brother''s wedding? You look like a pumpkin boy and I look like a witch?"


    The clothes she gave to the summer solstice looked like witch''s clothes. She went to sangqi to complain.


    "She''s about to thank you," she thought, trying to tell her. "Thank you. Let''s let each other go."


    Lin Xianyu looked up at the colorful sang Shixi under the fireworks and couldn''t help standing on tiptoe and pecking on his lips.


    Like a happy bird.

 Chapter 1332

    In the romantic fireworks, the handsome prince and the beautiful princess kiss, this is a beautiful picture.


    Fireworks burned out, guests gradually dispersed, Prince and Princess hand in hand into the bridal chamber.


    Next, the handsome prince and the beautiful princess naturally want to start the evening of meeting each other. Because the prince and princess finally go through all kinds of difficulties and dangers together, and naturally live happily together.


    There is no most wonderful flower, only more wonderful flower.


    But he was wrong.


    Sang Shixi felt that he had passed two of the most wonderful weddings in his life. The night of the third wedding must be magnificent.


    The summer solstice chooses the same day and the same place to marry her beloved.


    What about the summer solstice? That can only be described as a wonderful flower.


    No one ever dared to fight sang Shixi. Of course, he wanted to fight back, so they were at each other''s throats at the wedding banquet.


    Because Huo Jia found a beautiful woman at the wedding banquet saw sang Shixi one more time, Huo Jia slapped the beautiful woman two times in public and sang Shixi one in front of everyone.


    His wedding night with Huo Jia was in Hushan.


    Sang Shixi spent his third wedding night in his life, but it was definitely the most special one.


    The anatomy room smelled of disinfectant.


    Lin Xianyu opens the door of the gloomy anatomy room, goes in, and touches the light switch on the wall.


    Both the professor and the students praised him highly on the wedding night.


    This kind of operation should be the first person in the world.


    So on the wedding night, Lin Xianyu took his bridegroom to the anatomy room of the school.


    "I don''t know if it''s good or bad, but I think it''s going to be a good play."


    "Do you think it''s a good thing or a bad thing?"


    "The painting style with little fish in Dawang will be more and more strange."


    "What do you mean?"


    The summer solstice rubbed his nose and suddenly laughed: "right, this is the painting style of little fish."


    Summer solstice and sangqi look at their backs.


    "There''s a long way to go." Sang Shixi hugged Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and said, "I''m leaving."


    "So are you going to spend your wedding night in the dissecting room?"


    "I haven''t finished my anatomy assignment. I have to finish it tonight and hand it in tomorrow."


    Summer solstice thought he heard wrong: "what do you say? Why do you go to the anatomy room in the middle of the night? "


    "I''m going to the anatomy room at school." Lin Xianyu said.


    "Where to?" Sang Qi was surprised.


    "We''re going out for a while." Sang Shixi said.


    "What''s the matter?" Summer solstice and sangqi meet.


    Summer solstice looked at the time, this time. They''re not supposed to be in the bridal chamber. So what? Why did you suddenly come out?


    Just finished preparing to go upstairs, suddenly saw sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu hand in hand underground.


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu went back to their room to have a rest. The summer solstice and sang Qi had to watch the workers clean up the wedding scene.


    "It''s very kind of you, Dashang."


    Lin Xianyu broke his tears into a smile, hugged sang Shixi''s neck and gave him a kiss on the face.


    "No, I can''t. who let my little things not finish their homework?"


    "Really?" Lin Xianyu stopped crying and looked at him eagerly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll call your professor, and then we''ll go to the anatomy room and finish your homework."


    He could only wipe away Lin Xianyu''s tears.


    But the little nurse has been crying, looking at her appearance, what else can sang Shixi do?


    Sang Shixi had a feeling of crying without tears.


    Anatomy homework


    Wedding night


    "Yes." Lin Xianyu sat up from the bed with a cry: "last week, our professor arranged the assignment to hand in the homework every day, and he would score as the final grade. I''m planning my wedding these days. What if I forget all about it? "


    "What? "Anatomy homework?"


    "I remember. I didn''t finish my anatomy homework."


    "What''s the matter?" Once again, Sanshi was forced to stop.


    But Lin Xianyu suddenly held sang Shixi''s head and pulled him out of his chest.


    Sang Shixi''s breath was enough to make her shudder, and his question was enough to make her soft.


    Her neck was still numb, and she was still kissing.


    I have to hand in my homework tomorrow, but she is not familiar with it at all. What should I hand in?


    It''s over. She forgot all about the wedding these days.


    Her anatomy assignment!


    When he untied the button of Lin Xianyu''s pajamas, his cool fingers touched Lin Xianyu''s chest skin. She suddenly remembered.When she bent over the bed and put the fish on the west side of the bed.


    "Yes, I should be attentive, but what did Lin Xianyu forget?


    He nudged her cheek: "what''s the matter, little thing? What''s on your mind? Should you be so inattentive at this time? "


    Sang Shixi is kissing. He suddenly feels that Lin Xianyu''s body is frozen in his arms. He looks down and sees that Lin Xianyu''s eyes are lax.


    What did she forget?


    At this time, Lin Xianyu should concentrate on her and sang Shixi''s world, but suddenly she felt uneasy, as if she had forgotten something important?


    And then what should happen should happen reasonably and legally.


    Sang Shixi stood up, lips and teeth together.


    She went to Sang Shixi and held out her hand. Sang Shixi took her catkin, and their eyes were opposite.


    After washing and changing her pajamas, Lin Xianyu came out of the bathroom and looked at sang Shixi, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for her.


    She seems to have the wrong script again.


    But the script that belongs to Lin Xianyu doesn''t seem to be like this.


    His third wedding night was spent in the dissecting room full of the pungent smell of disinfectant.


    And his lovely little bride is wearing latex gloves, holding a shining scalpel, skillfully operating on the body.


    After listening to the fairy tales for so many years, sang Shixi finally understood what profession the princess was. The emotional princess was a doctor.

 Chapter 1333

    Lin Xianyu''s anatomy homework was completed as scheduled. When she finished the last suture, she felt relieved and happily said to Sang Shixi, who had been with her all the time: "I''ve finally finished it. I won''t fail this time."


    Sang Shixi wiped the sweat off her forehead with a handkerchief and asked her with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to come to the anatomy room alone to do your homework?"


    Lin Xianyu is about to reply that she is not afraid, but after thinking about what Tan Qian told her last night, a coquetry woman is the best, and she should show her little bird''s side in front of Sang Shixi from time to time.


    Well, since Lin Xianyu asked so warmly, what else could sang Shixi do besides satisfy her?


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "sure."


    "I''ll ask you again. Are you sure?"


    "Sure and sure."


    Lin Xianyu happily patted sang Shixi''s arm. Seeing that Lin Xianyu was so eager to try, sang Shixi had to stop the car by the side of the road, and then he held the steering wheel and asked her, "are you sure you want to choose this way?"


    "There seems to be no one here. Stop by the side of the road. Stop."


    "I''m driving now." Sanshi reached out and pushed her face away.


    "Why don''t you try it today." Lin Xianyu said that he would stretch out his arm to hold sang Shixi.


    Sang Shixi shook his head: "No."


    "Don''t you think it''s exciting to think about it? Dashang, tell me honestly, have you ever tried car shock? "


    "Is that the way?"


    "Of course, it''s necessary. I must have fallen asleep after such a long journey home. That''s the only way now."


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help laughing: "is this necessary?"


    Sang Shixi was startled. He thought Lin Xianyu was joking, but when he saw her serious look, he knew that Lin Xianyu was serious.


    "If you park your car in a remote place, we''ll have a car crash."


    "What can I do?"


    "No way." She took sonsy''s arm in a righteous way: "I''m sure I''ll fall asleep. Now there''s only one way."


    "Good." Cold joke opened the window, but she found that the wind blowing in the body is particularly comfortable, her sleepiness is even stronger than just now.


    "If you really don''t sleep, open the window for air."


    "That won''t work," said Lin Xianyu, shaking his head. "That''s too painful."


    "What are you going to do? Head suspended beam cone stabbing


    "That won''t work..." Lin Xianyu is serious: "the wedding night is the wedding night. It must be different, and the meaning is different."


    "Sleep if you want. It''s a long time to come."


    She shook her head and said, "I can''t sleep. I can''t sleep."


    This may not work. She sleeps so dead that ray can''t wake her up.


    Lin Xianyu bites his lip and looks outside. It''s about half an hour''s drive to Sang''s home. Sang Shixi''s driving is too steady. Lin Xianyu will fall asleep if he doesn''t pay attention.


    "No, it''s our wedding night. How can I sleep?"


    "Go to sleep." Sang Shixi said: "sleep well when you are sleepy."


    She quickly touched her mouth and sat up straight: "Da sang, did I just fall asleep?"


    She suddenly woke up and found that she was not only asleep, but also nearly drooling.


    When waiting for the red light, someone nearby sounded the horn to wake up Lin Xianyu.


    Then he restarted the car and drove in the direction of Sang''s house.


    Sang Shixi stopped by the side of the road and put a pillow under Lin Xianyu''s head to make her sleep more comfortable.


    Find Lin Xianyu''s head on the back of the chair. Nodding like a chicken pecking rice, it is obvious that the people who are clamoring to go home to the bridal chamber are about to fall asleep.


    When sang Shixi drove around a street corner, he turned to Lin Xianyu and took a look.


    Their wedding night is absolutely the most special. The first half is spent in the anatomy room, and the second half will be more normal.


    Sang Shixi started the car with a smile on his lips.


    Lin Xianyu jumped into the car and said, "go home, go home to the bridal chamber."


    Sang Shixi opened the door and said with a smile, "get on the bus first."


    "What''s wrong with that? There''s more I can say than that. "


    Sang Shixi shaved her nose: "can you say that?"


    Lin Xianyu, a little sorry, hooked sang Shixi''s neck and said, "OK, half the time, right? It''s worth a thousand bucks to get back. "


    That means half their wedding night is over.


    After coming out of the dissecting room, sang Shixi looked at the time. It was already midnight.


    It''s really not a good time for love.


    "What''s going on here?" Looking back, the blue light of formalin is shining.Sang Shixi didn''t understand her hint. He said with a smile, "do you have to express your love here?"


    Then she raised her head and her lips were still red in the pale light.


    She immediately jumped up, put her arms around sang Shixi''s neck and said, "you''re so nice, big sang."


    Get sang Shixi''s resolute answer, Lin Xianyu of course also have the meaning of a little bird.


    "Of course."


    "No matter what happens when it rains or not, I''ll come with you alone."


    "Do you have to open a small stove alone every time you have an anatomy class?"


    "Really? But I still have several years to graduate. Will you accompany me in every class? "


    Whether she''s afraid or not, sang Shixi said with a smile, "well, every time you have an anatomy class alone, I''ll accompany you."


    Last time he came to the dissecting room to find Lin Xianyu, he saw that she was doing exercises by herself and pretending to be a ghost to scare him, but she didn''t show any fear.


    "Really afraid?"


    So Lin Xianyu thought for a while and nodded: "I''m afraid."


    He opened and closed the car window and played a beautiful music. Looking back, he didn''t know when Lin Xianyu had climbed from the co pilot to the back seat.


    Sang Shixi knew that Lin Xianyu had wasted most of the evening doing his homework when he accompanied her to dissect. Now it''s time to compensate him.


    Sang Shixi also went from the front to the back seat. Before he sat down, Lin Xianyu put his arms around sang Shixi''s neck and bit his ears with him: "big sang, I''ve never tried a car shock. I have no experience. Please give me more advice."

 Chapter 1334

    Who has experience in this kind of thing?


    Sang Shixi has no experience, OK?


    He couldn''t laugh or cry, and felt that it was like a family wine.


    When the summer solstice arrived, the police were insinuating that some rich men used money to tempt those little girls who were not familiar with the world, and some little girls could not resist the temptation of money.


    This should be sang Shixi''s most unjust time. It''s really more unjust than Dou E, who was snowing in June. Because there were not many policemen on duty at night, no one knew sang Shixi. They had to wait for the summer solstice to come and rescue them.


    But no one believed it, because Lin Xianyu''s ID card was not with him.


    Although Lin wanted to explain to them, "I''m 25 years old."


    And the police look at sang Shixi''s eyes is undoubtedly the kind of rich people abducting underage girls.


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu are sitting at the desk of the police. Lin Xianyu''s head is about to drop to his knees.


    "I see." Now I changed my clothes and ran out of the room in a hurry.


    "Then ask the driver to take you."


    "I''ll go with you." Sang Qi got up, and now he stuffed the sugar with him: "you coax the sugar, for such a shameful thing, Da sang certainly hopes that the less people know, the better, otherwise he will kill people."


    "I''ll explain it to you when I get back."


    Sang Qi didn''t listen very clearly when he was half asleep: "what did you say just now? What marriage certificate, what car shock? "


    Now he coaxed the sugar and said to Sang Qi, "I have to go out."


    Summer solstice just shout of sleep in their side of sugar are scared to wake up, is crying.


    How can sang Qi not know?


    "Cut the crap." Sang Shixi said coldly: "send it right away. If sang Qi doesn''t know, don''t let him know. That''s it."


    "Da sang, you are really more and more able to play. You are not da sang before."


    "Car shock."


    "What? Let me send you a marriage certificate? Are you arrested by the police? " The voice of the summer solstice can be heard half the street: "why?"


    So the summer solstice was vaguely awakened by sang Shixi''s phone call. Sang Shixi said it twice before she understood what was going on.


    If you call yourself an assistant, it will take you more time to explain. Although you tell the summer solstice that she will laugh at you for a while, she is undoubtedly the most suitable choice.


    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu are taken to the police station by the police. When they think who will send the marriage certificate, sang Shixi tangles.


    No one expected that. The wedding night was spent in the anatomy room and the police station.


    At this time, Lin Xianyu poked his head out of the car window and said weakly to Sang Shixi, "let''s go with them."


    When they saw sang Shixi''s indifference, they insisted on doing business: "if you don''t follow us, we will sue you for resisting the police."


    But these two policemen were all transferred from other places. They didn''t know sang Shixi. They were on duty all day and didn''t watch the news.


    Sang Shixi suppressed his temper: "my wife and I just got married today. There should be news on TV."


    What''s going on when you''re taken to the police on your wedding night?


    "In this way, you can come to the bureau with us, ask your family to send the marriage certificate, and then you can leave."


    Sang Shixi patiently said, "I didn''t bring it at home."


    They go to the dissecting room to do the dissection in the evening. What do they do with their marriage certificates?


    "And the marriage certificate?"


    "Can''t you be a husband and wife because of the age gap?" Sang Shixi frowned.


    "Husband and wife? That little girl looks very young


    "Husband and wife." Sang Shixi said.


    Sang Shixi got out of the car and gave the certificate to the police. The police took the certificate and compared it: "what''s the relationship between you two?"


    Lin wanted to know what would happen. Sang Shixi buttoned up his shirt. He had never been so passive in his life. He touched Lin''s head and said, "it''s OK. You don''t have to get off when you stay in the car."


    The emotional police regard them as anti pornography and anti illegal officers.


    Sang Shixi immediately blocked Lin Xianyu with his body, and the police cleared his throat: "what are you doing here? Put on your clothes and get out of the car right away. Driver''s license and ID card. "


    Sang Shixi had to open the car window. His shirt button had not been buttoned properly. The police saw sang Shixi frowning and looking behind him.


    Sang Shixi frowned, and the police outside the window spoke loudly: "the people inside hurry to open the window, or we will break the window."


    Fortunately, they can''t see the inside of their windows, but they can see what''s going on outside.


    Sang shixifei quickly draped the clothes Lin wanted on her and covered her. Then he looked out the window and saw two police cats peering into their car.


    Lin Xianyu quickly shrinks to Sang Shixi''s arms, and the sound of knocking on the car window outside rings again. It seems that he didn''t hear it wrong.Sang Shixi held the shoulder strap of her underwear and was about to pull it down slowly. Suddenly, someone knocked on the window outside, which made them jump.


    And the little nurse''s face has turned red into a cherry.


    Soon in his arms, Lin Xianyu was left with only her underwear. Her smooth skin was as smooth as a piece of silk under the dim light of the car.


    Who invented the shirt with so many buttons?


    When feeling strong, naturally, he ignored everything. Sang Shixi''s hand gently untied the zipper of Lin Xianyu''s zipper shirt, and then he began to untie the button of his shirt with one hand.


    For a time, sang Shixi ignored where he was. Although the car didn''t give him any stimulation, the temptation of the little nurse exploded.


    It turned out that from then on, he fell in love with the little nurse.


    I remember the first time I kissed the baby sitter, he suddenly wondered if the baby sitter was the first kiss. Just thinking about that, he was jealous.


    Little nurse''s lips should be the softest he has ever tasted.


    Sang Shixi holds Lin Xianyu''s face and kisses him.


    Originally, the heat flow in his body had all disappeared, but now, after being made by the little nurse, the familiar heat flow was moving in his body again.


    When she was at Sang''s house, sang Shixi was interrupted by her.


    Under the dim light in the car, the little nurse''s lips are more delicate.


    But Lin Xianyu''s two slender arms had put their arms around his neck and put her lips up.


    It seems that we are talking about others, but in fact we are talking about them.


    Unable to listen to the summer solstice, he went over and took out their marriage certificates and put them on the table.


    "Comrades of the police, they are two legal couples. They just got married today. Please make it clear that they''re acting weird again."

 Chapter 1335

    The police picked up their marriage certificate, entered the number into the computer and checked it. They verified that sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu were really newlyweds. They immediately apologized.


    Walking out of the police station, Lin''s head was still low, and she couldn''t see her face clearly.


    Xia Zhi patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK. It''s just an oolong."


    So the compensatory wedding night is perfect.


    Even the stars in the night sky outside today. All of them are not so shining, they don''t make a fuss, they know what kind of role they are playing today


    no accident happened tonight, no homework Lin Xianyu didn''t finish, no one bothered them, three little ones were also very good, they didn''t make a fuss all night, and the nanny was taking them to bed.


    It seems that small customers really sincerely want to make good compensation, and sang Shixi plans to accept it all.


    "I help her organize her notes and she helps me find resources. It''s fair."


    "What did you say?" Sang Shixi squinted at her: "do you ask Tan Qian to help you find resources?"


    "For example, changing posture. After reviewing my lessons in the afternoon, I asked Tan Qian to help me find a resource and make a small movie."


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Quality." Lin Xianyu nodded: "I will cooperate with you very much."


    "But it seems to depend on the number of times I win." Sang Shixi is about to be killed by her.


    "For example," Lin Xianyu thought, "you can count on the number of times."


    "How to double it?"


    "Dawson, since I made a wrong decision last night, I will double my compensation today."


    Lin wants to make sure that he doesn''t have any unfinished homework. He coaxes the three children to sleep again. The door of the room is tightly closed. He wants to make sure that sister Xia Zhi won''t disturb her again, and then he puts his arms around sang Shixi''s neck.


    So Lin wants to make up for his wedding night with Sang Shixi the next night.


    He raised his head and laughed with Lin Xianyu. She felt that all the flowers were in bloom, and none of the flowers in the garden was as bright as sang Shixi''s smile.


    "So blame me?" Lin wants to run upstairs and look down from her room window to see sang Shixi and her father cutting flowers together.


    "If you don''t say it''s morning running, we won''t be caught."


    "Sang Shixi, if you want to protect your wife, why do you involve me?" See linxianyu go upstairs to sleep, summer solstice yawned.


    "I''ll stay with my father and they''ll come as soon as they''re finished. You go to bed first."


    "And you?"


    "You go to your room first." Sang Shixi whispered to Lin Xianyu.


    "Don''t say I''m ok." Summer solstice protest.


    Sang Shixi grabbed the summer solstice: "little fish is going to take an exam. She has to prepare for review, so she doesn''t have to take part in it. It happens that I have nothing to do with the summer solstice."


    "Ah." Summer solstice pretends to be silly: "I seem to hear sugar cry, he seems to be looking for me."


    "Now that I''m up, my father-in-law has just come here. You young people will come and have a look. Today, my father-in-law not only helps us to trim our flowers, but also helps us to graft that cherry tree. It''s said that we can produce new varieties of cherries, which are big, sweet and watery."


    "Morning run, morning run." Summer solstice said with a smile.


    It''s more than 8 o''clock when I got back to the Sang family. When I saw that sang Shixi and the summer solstice were coming back together, Mrs. sang and Lin Xianyu''s father also made an appointment to repair the garden. When I saw them, I was surprised and asked, "are you three going out or just coming back?"


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu''s hand and got on the car. Now he trotted to catch up: "I left my soft bed in the middle of the night and my husband came to give you a marriage certificate. Can''t you be kind to me?"


    The summer solstice rolled his eyes and said excitedly, "if you don''t have another one, the next wedding night, you''ll be a bit old-fashioned and stay at home and don''t go anywhere."


    "Although the words of the summer solstice are basically unreliable, what she said just now is right. I''ve been through two wedding nights, and it''s not that special."


    "There''s only one wedding night. I can''t forget it all my life." Lin Xianyu sighed and turned to see sang Shixi: "big sang, it seems that I messed up again, isn''t it?"


    Xia Zhi hugged her neck and comforted her: "in fact, it''s quite special. When you think about other people''s wedding nights, they all spend in bed. Only your wedding night is in the anatomy room and the police station. It''s different from other people''s wedding night. It''s very blood expanding when you think about it."


    Lin Xianyu raised his head and blocked the sunshine on her forehead with his hand. He couldn''t help sighing: "what an unforgettable wedding night!"


    After breakfast, I came out of the breakfast shop. It was already daybreak.


    So Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi spent the last few hours of their wedding night in the breakfast shop.


    At this time, the sky is already white, and now sniff: "it seems that there is the smell of fried dough sticks, anyway, now we can''t sleep, so let''s go to eat fried dough sticks and salty soybean milk, I know there is an old brand super delicious."


    Summer solstice ignored sang Shixi''s cold smile, holding Lin Xianyu''s shoulder with a smile: "but if you have little fish, it''s another matter. Although you have had a rough wedding night, I wish you a happy wedding"So this is your blessing on my wedding night?"


    "What did I say wrong? Da sang, you are lucky to marry little fish. With your personality, you are the lone star of Tiansha. You are destined to die alone. "


    "Summer solstice." Sang Shixi gave her a warning look: "if you can''t comfort people, I suggest you stop talking."


    "Little fish, it''s Dawson who has a problem. It''s hard for him to have a feeling with others. Not only with you and me, but also with Huojia. The two of them stand together, like business partners. "


    Sang Shixi funny to her head up: "you are depressed this?"


    It turns out that Lin Xianyu is depressed.


    Lin Xianyu said in a low voice, "why don''t we have such a bad feeling? Our explanation is that both husband and wife don''t believe me, and they also say that I am the girl student you keep. "


    " I promise, I promise. " Summer solstice quickly raised his hand.


    He touched Lin Xianyu''s face: "it''s over. It''s OK. The police pay close attention to privacy. At the summer solstice, you promise Xiaoyu that even tan Qian won''t know about it. "


    Sang Shixi looked at the little nurse''s drooping head. She muttered, "it seems that I''m wrong."


    Looking at shisang West, she was very satisfied.


    His other life opened, completely different from his previous life.


    After having three little ones, sang Shixi''s life has changed dramatically. Now that he wants to marry Lin, it''s like his life is an experience. He has reached another realm, and he has succeeded in the robbery.

 Chapter 1336

    It was not only sang Qi who discovered the amazing changes in Sang Shixi, but also the whole Dayu group.


    In the past, when sang Shixi was in a meeting, he didn''t like to be disturbed or called, and of course he wouldn''t answer.


    But now he will connect Lin Xianyu''s call anytime and anywhere.


    "Dr. Lin, your husband is very kind to you. As long as you work overtime, he will come and give you a midnight snack. He never comes up. He''s so mysterious. When can we meet your husband? "


    Lin Xianyu said hello to his colleagues: "I''m going to get a meal. I''ll come right away."


    Every time, she just asked Sanshi to take things to the parking lot, and then he came down to get them.


    Even if his colleagues did not read the financial magazine, do not know sang Shixi, but his appearance is too eye-catching, casual Baidu will know who he is, too easy to expose.


    Sang Shixi drives his car to the parking lot of the hospital, but Lin Xianyu doesn''t allow him to go up, saying his recognition is too high.


    Linda''s face looked envious. At the same time, she sighed: "his wife must have three heads and six arms. She is so lucky that she can make people like Sandong give up on her."


    "His wife is a doctor and often works overtime. Sang Dong doesn''t want her to eat in the canteen or take out. As long as his wife works overtime, he will send her a night snack in person. No matter what business he talks about or what customers he talks about, it''s rain or shine. "


    "What did you say just now? Is he going to deliver food to his wife as a distinguished President? "


    "Yes."


    "He''s married?"


    The customer friend said with a smile: "Miss Linda, don''t look. You can take a fancy to any man at the end of the day, but it''s absolutely impossible for us, Sandong."


    That Miss Linda''s eyes have been following sang Shixi, until he disappeared at the door of the restaurant, and then reluctantly put back her eyes.


    "Yes," Sang Shixi stood up with a smile. "Take your time. I''ll leave first."


    "Why?" The client friend around him said with a smile, "is sang Dong going to deliver dinner to his wife again?"


    Sang Shixi finished the last sip of wine in the glass, then looked at his watch and reached for the waiter: "help me make a dongyingong soup, put two more prawns, and a green curry fried rice. I want to pack it."


    In particular, the sister has been winking at sang Shixi all the time. Clients and friends around sang Shixi can''t help but whisper to him: "that Miss Linda admires sang Dong very much. She doesn''t say anything about her eyes. She keeps pulling her dress on her chest. I''m afraid her skirt will fall off."


    Today''s dinner has a pair of sisters who are returned Chinese Americans. They don''t know about sang Shixi''s marriage. They are very much in love with Sang Shixi.


    He now chooses to put the entertainment on the day when Lin Xianyu works overtime, so customers who are familiar with Sang Shixi know that if sang Dong goes out to dinner with them today, it means that his wife is working overtime or night shift today.


    That night, Lin Xianyu was on the night shift, and sang Shixi had countless parties.


    "You''re the dancer, miss." The summer solstice white he one eye, in the home kitchen busy aunt heard two people bickering, both happy squint.


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "it sounds like you used to be a dancer."


    So today, Lin wanted to go home for dinner, and even sighed at the summer solstice: "compared with little fish, I think I''m really a waste of firewood. No way, sangqi. I want to improve myself, and I want to go back to my old business."


    He was afraid that everyone would take care of him because of sangshixi. If he wanted to really learn something, he would have to work hard.


    Because in addition to Lin Xianyu''s eyes, sang Shixi''s image is more terrible.


    And Lin wants to be very low-key. Before entering the hospital, he told sang Shixi repeatedly not to tell the people in the hospital about their relationship.


    And brain surgery is very busy, every night can''t get off work on time.


    Since Lin Xianyu became an intern in that hospital. She has become much busier than before.


    Lin Xianyu''s ultimate dream is to be a doctor in brain surgery. Of course, it would be better if the words "excellent" and "excellent" were added in front of him.


    Lin wants to make a serious choice between a hospital, B hospital and C hospital, and chooses a recognized hospital with the best brain surgery.


    But before sang Shixi took action, a hospital took the initiative to ask Lin Xianyu to practice in her own hospital.


    Lin Xianyu''s graduation defense was wonderful. When Lin Xianyu was about to graduate, sang Shixi wanted to recommend her to a hospital where he had a friend to be the president.


    Sang Shixi didn''t understand. Is there a difference between the most enviable and the most enviable?


    She is the most enviable one in the list.


    For example, the school has a list of the most enviable girls, she is the first.


    And Lin Xianyu in addition to the results of the top, she in the school all kinds of messy rankings can be ranked first.


    The school warmly welcomed sang Shixi''s arrival, not only because he was the chairman of the board of directors of Dayu group, but also because of Lin Xianyu. During Lin Xianyu''s time in school, sang Shixi donated an office building, two laboratories and a science and Technology Museum to Medical University.On the day of Lin Xianyu''s graduation defense, sang Shixi pushed off a very important business meeting and went to school to listen to Lin Xianyu''s graduation defense.


    Their big boss''s enthusiasm for his little wife remains undiminished.


    What we imagined was one month and two months, but we didn''t expect one year, two years and three years.


    However, we also think it''s normal. It''s normal for newlyweds to keep their passion burning for a period of time.


    It''s a terrible change to think about.


    If it is an internal meeting of the company, he will not even have to go out of the meeting room and sit in the chair exclusive to his president, smiling and listening to his little wife report those trivial things to him.


    But sang Shixi would take over whatever meeting he held.


    About this kind of small things, Lin Xianyu will be very happy, immediately call sang Shixi, holding the phone to talk with him for a long time.


    For example, when she had lunch in the canteen at noon, her aunt recognized her and said that she had seen the scene of her wedding with Sang Shixi, so she gave Lin Xiang an extra spoonful of ribs.


    And Lin Xianyu''s reasons for calling are usually various.


    "Ah, he''s just an ordinary person. He can''t be seen in the pile."


    "It''s good that he''s so kind to you."


    Lin Xianyu laughs with them: "I''m going to get rice."

 Chapter 1337

    Sang Shixi waited in the car for a while, then he saw Lin Xianyu running from the elevator.


    She''s also envious of some of the angels who have evolved so fast.


    It''s said that after several months of internship, she was taken as the backbone by Corey, so every time there was any large-scale operation, she was assigned by the leader to participate in it.


    Lin Xianyu quickly replied: "of course, it''s not a holiday."


    Li Ma came to knock on the door and asked them to go downstairs for dinner. Sang Shixi asked her when she was dressed: "will you go to work tomorrow?"


    Sang Shixi couldn''t help asking him several times. He held back.


    Sang Shixi waited for Lin Xianyu to invite him to the outing tomorrow, but he waited and waited. After the foreplay, it was dinner, and dinner was over. Lin Xianyu lay in his arms, stretched out his finger and drew a circle on his chest. He didn''t mean to tell him at all.


    Sang Shixi just hung up the phone. Lin Xiangxiang ran out of the bathroom in his nightgown and rushed to Sang Shixi''s arms.


    Little nurse has been a doctor for several months. Sang Shixi reports to her hospital almost every day, but she never introduces her to her colleagues. It seems that tomorrow is a good opportunity.


    "Well, help me change my schedule tomorrow. I won''t go to the company all day."


    After checking, the Secretary immediately told sang Shixi: "Sang Dong, there are two itineraries, but if there is something urgent, you can change the day."


    Sang Shixi called his assistant and said, "what''s my important schedule tomorrow?"


    It turns out that Lin Xianyu is going to have an outing tomorrow.


    Sang Shixi took a few more eyes. The people in the group were talking about who would bring what and who would bring what tomorrow. Some people said that I would bring nothing but my husband.


    Isn''t May 18 tomorrow?


    He didn''t care, but the name of the group was written on May 18.


    But her wechat kept ringing. He looked up and saw that it was a group of his colleagues.


    It should be wechat. He always pays attention to Lin Xianyu''s privacy and never goes to see her mobile phone without permission.


    Lin wants to go into the bathroom to take a bath. Sang Shixi changes his clothes. Suddenly Lin Xianyu''s phone on the bedside table rings.


    "A little longer, a little longer." Lin Xianyu took a kiss on his face: "I''ll take a bath first."


    "Is it my ability to smile too much


    "Don''t worry about dinner. Just go down. Just a minute."


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "you haven''t had dinner yet. Do you really plan not to have dinner?"


    "Working overtime is not as important as your husband." Lin Xianyu put his arm around his neck and said, "I have plenty of time with you now. Does Mr. sang want to subdue temptation? Or role play? "


    Sang Shixi came back from work and was surprised to see Lin Xianyu in his room: "don''t you have to work overtime today, Dr. Lin?"


    But to Sang Shixi, Lin Xianyu is full of apologies. He went back very early today.


    Yes, it''s settled.


    So she thought about it and decided not to take sang Shixi or tell him. When colleagues asked, she said her husband was on a business trip or at work.


    Few people in Jincheng don''t know him. If someone finds out that her husband is sang Shixi, I don''t know if the leader will let her enjoy the privilege?


    Of course, it''s not that sang Shixi is not good at it, but that he is too good at it.


    The leaders of their hospital knew this very well, so they chose a special day to organize everyone to go out for a picnic and barbecue. If they had family members, they would take their family members and if they had boyfriends, they would take their boyfriends. Lin Xiang likes to participate in this kind of activity all the time, but when it comes to taking her husband, Lin Xianyu is in trouble.


    However, no matter how busy the day is, the tension of a bow string is too tight, it will break sooner or later.


    Now I''m so busy that I don''t have time for the car crash.


    A few months ago, his wife was not Xiaolin.


    I watched sang run away with his lunch box open.


    Then she pushed aside sang Shixi and said to him breathlessly, "there is a patient with brain injury in the emergency room. I want to go and have a look."


    Just when they were both confused, Lin Xianyu''s mobile phone rang. While responding to Sang Shixi''s kiss, she took out her mobile phone from her pocket and answered the ambiguous "hello."


    "In that case, what about monitoring?" Sang Shixi picked up Lin Xianyu, held her face and kissed her.


    Lin Xianyu laughs and turns over in his arms: "big mulberry, I really convinced you."


    "With the lesson of last time, I''m used to taking my marriage certificate with me every day." Sang Shixi took out his marriage certificate from his pocket and shook it at her.


    Lin Xianyu timely covered his mouth: "dear comrade Da sang, the parking lot of our hospital is monitored, if we are caught in a car crash."So now she can''t help holding Lin Xianyu tightly, and his lips slowly move to the bottom of her neck.


    The little nurse sang Shixi didn''t enjoy it for several days, because there were several major surgeries in the hospital these days, and Lin Xianyu was involved in them. She came back so late every night. How could sang Shixi be willing to upset her?


    "Don''t you think it''s appropriate?" Sang Shixi pulled Lin Xianyu into his arms and pecked her lips.


    "But it''s not appropriate for you, a 10 billion president, to wait for me in the parking lot of the hospital?"


    "It''s not the first time."


    "But it''s dark here, aren''t you afraid?"


    "Then I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "There''s no major operation today. I''m off duty normally." Lin Xianyu looked at his watch and said, "one and a half hours."


    "I''m very dissatisfied that I can only see you for a few hours a day. How long do you have to work overtime tonight? "


    Lin Xianyu then said, "what''s the matter with Sang Dong''s plaintive tone?"


    "You just remember that the delicious ones are your favorite dongyingong soup and green curry fried rice." Sang Shixi handed her the lunch box.


    Lin Xianyu ran to the side of the car and panted to open the door. He first gave sang Shixi a kiss on the cheek, and then extended his hand to him: "what''s my delicious food today?"


    "To the hospital?"


    "Where do you go to work if you don''t go to the hospital?" Lin Xianyu said with a smile, "Dashang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Sang Shixi understood. It seemed that Lin Xianyu didn''t want him to go, but he wanted to hide him.

 Chapter 1338

    Sang Shixi waited all night without waiting for Lin Xianyu to invite her to the outing tomorrow.


    But she went to the kitchen downstairs early in the morning to get a big box of chicken wings and other fresh things.


    Although the little nurse has grown up in recent years, the brain circuit is still the same.


    Lin Xianyu is OK, but sang Shixi, who came from behind her, has something to do.


    Lin Xianyu waved his hand with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Is he lame?" Xiao Liu''s voice is very loud, their section chief are embarrassed to stare at Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu quickly covered his mouth: "sorry, Dr. Lin, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s not convenient."


    "What''s wrong with your husband?"


    "Inconvenient?" Everyone''s eyes widened, especially Xiao Liu''s, which was bigger than the bell.


    "It''s ugly, it''s ugly. "Lin Xianyu was so annoyed that he just said," my husband, he''s not very fit. He can''t come for an outing. "


    "Yes? How ugly it can be, Dr. Lin, don''t be modest. "


    "He''s very ugly." Don''t Xiao Liu just want to know what he looks like? She thinks her boyfriend is handsome, and hopes that no one else''s boyfriend or husband in the whole department is more handsome than her boyfriend, so Lin Xianyu will satisfy her.


    "Dr. Lin, what kind of handsome guy do you hide at home? I can''t bear to let us have a look. "


    The more Lin Xianyu conceals, the more interested they are in their husband who is ahead of the unknown.


    But Lin Xianyu wanted to end the conversation, but they didn''t want to.


    Now Xiao Liu''s boyfriend is a small department manager of Dayu, and even the top management is not proud. If they know the identity of Sang Shixi, how can they work in the hospital in a low-key way?


    "Ah, that''s great." Lin Xianyu just wanted to finish the topic quickly.


    "Dr. Lin doesn''t want to see my boyfriend''s ability. My boyfriend is in Dayu, but he is a department manager of the group company."


    "He doesn''t have any difficulties, but there are some small problems, but it seems that you can''t help him with his problems."


    Xiao Liu''s boyfriend finally spoke, very proud tone: "it doesn''t matter, you can put your husband''s name out, I see what department he is, if he has any difficulties, it seems that you and my girlfriend are in the same department, I can help."


    "Yes." Lin Xianyu nodded: "it''s really a bit of a gap in status, so it''s not convenient for me to say his name."


    "It''s very likely that you guys don''t know each other because of the big difference between you guys," she said


    Lin Xianyu can only smile awkwardly, but Xiao Liu seems to feel that he knows the reason.


    I''m afraid it will scare them to death.


    What does Lin Xianyu say about Da sang?


    "Dayu group." Xiao Liu excitedly said: "my boyfriend is also from Dayu group. He is an executive. What''s your husband''s name? Maybe they know each other! "


    Anyway, there are so many people in Dayu, they don''t know which one.


    "Dayu."


    "Oh, which company is it?" Xiao Liu immediately asked with interest.


    He thought, "he''s a white-collar worker in an office building."


    "Well, I admire Dr. Lin''s husband. He is so kind to her. He comes to give her a night snack every day. By the way, Dr. Lin doesn''t know what your husband does?"


    "What? This is not bad. You are too modest! Xiao Liu, your boyfriend is a senior executive of an enterprise. He is very handsome. I envy him so much. "


    Xiao Liu was very happy, but he was modest: "Oh, it''s average."


    In fact, the boy friend looks really good, but there is no comparison with Sang Shixi.


    Someone said, "Xiao Liu, your boyfriend is so handsome."


    Xiao Chen, who is in the same department with Lin Xianyu, and her boyfriend are always tired of it. Lin Xianyu can''t go on watching it.


    When the meat was dressed, everyone sat around and barbecued. They were very happy.


    Lin Xianyu regretted that she should have brought Da sang.


    Linxianyu depressed, her big mulberry is not no way to see people, handsome and Yushulinfeng, she is afraid of big mulberry too eye-catching, they can''t accept.


    "I''ve never been curious about her husband. He''s just not hard to see."


    "Oh, don''t talk about people behind their backs."


    "Do you think Dr. Lin is very strange? Her husband sends her a snack every day and never lets her husband come up. Today, she doesn''t bring her husband. Do you think his husband has any defects?"


    Lin Xianyu took out the chicken wings she had brought. She heard two colleagues chatting in a low voice. She heard her name.


    It would be nice if Da sang were ordinary. How happy they would be when they went out to barbecue together. It seems that she and sang Shixi have never come out to barbecue together.In fact, seeing that they were all in pairs, Lin Xianyu felt a little bit uncomfortable.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Xianyu said with a smile, "he''s on a business trip today." Oh, colleagues also understand the nod, no more questions.


    Colleagues all asked, "Dr. Lin, where''s your twenty-four filial husband? He didn''t come?"


    When Lin xianyuming takes a taxi to his destination, he finds that his colleagues who basically have family members have brought their family members, and those who have friends and girlfriends have also brought their other half. Lin Xianyu is the only one.


    Looking at the little nurse running into the hospital, sang Shixi stops the car. After a while, he sees Lin Xianyu sneaking out of the hospital and taking a taxi by the side of the road.


    "Good." Sang Shixi nodded: "don''t work too hard, combine work with rest."


    Sang Shixi sent Lin Xianyu to work normally, and Lin Xianyu pretended to send him to the door of the hospital. Then she gave sang Shixi a sweet kiss on the cheek, jumped out of the car and waved to him: "then I''ll go to work."


    But sang Shixi has decided not to go to the company today, and will not let today be wasted.


    I will hide it wholeheartedly.


    If he doesn''t come, he really doesn''t know that he is described like this by his own wife.


    Not only in Dayu, but also a disabled person?


    It seems that the little nurse is not low-key, but humble to the dust?

 Chapter 1339

    Sang Shixi is really angry and funny. If someone talks nonsense like this, sang Shixi will be angry. But who makes Lin Xianyu his own wife? He can only accept his life.


    Sang Shixi stands behind Lin Xianyu. Everyone sits on a small bench, lowering their heads and concentrating on barbecue. They don''t notice that sang Shixi is coming.


    Sang Shixi cleared his throat, then bent down and pinched Lin Xianyu''s shoulder: "sorry, I''m late."


    "I''ll have seven up."


    "Fat and thin eat together, nutrition is balanced."


    "I want mutton kebabs. I want fat ones, not thin ones."


    "Good." Sang Shixi is gentle.


    "How spicy I want it to be." Lin Xianyu said.


    They took the ingredients to Xiao Liu, and sang Shixi took them over and nodded to them: "if you have any trouble, I''ll help my wife bake it."


    "Last time I heard from you that your president had been married for several years, but he was still very fond of his wife. I didn''t expect that Dr. Lin was his wife."


    "That only means that he sees that we seldom laugh, but he sees his wife laughing all the time."


    Xiao Liu also looked back one eye after another and whispered to her boyfriend, "didn''t you say that your president is usually very serious and seldom sees him smile?"


    In his impression, sang Shixi was unsmiling, serious and cold. When did he talk to his wife like today, even with a smiling face, coaxing carefully?


    Xiao Liu''s boyfriend takes food for sang Shixi and looks back at them secretly. It''s not enough to connect directly with Sang Shixi. He just met sang Shixi at the meeting.


    Lin Xianyu was angry and laughed: "who has such a long name?"


    "Otherwise my name will not be sang Shixi. I''ll call Dr. Lin''s later."


    "It''s impossible for you to say that. You sold the house and brought Dayu down. You are still sang Shixi."


    "How can I go too far?"


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu glared at him: "don''t go too far."


    "That''s good." Sang Shixi sighed: "I''ll resign to Dayu and hand over the position of president and president to Sang Qi. That''s not good." Sang Shixi said to himself: "otherwise, I''d better dissolve Dayu and sell our business manor. We''ll live in apartments in the future, so I''m no different from ordinary people?"


    "It''s not like that. Who told you to be sang Shixi? Last time I heard the president and vice president talking about you, I said that once I met you at a meeting. I shook my hand with you. I was happy for several days and I couldn''t bear to wash my hands! If you know I''m your wife, you can''t give me up like Buddha. "


    "I''m lame, and you have friends?"


    "But then I''ll have no friends." Lin Xianyu holds his face.


    "But I''m afraid that if I don''t come again, I will not only be said to be lame by you, but also be said to be blind, deaf and dumb by you."


    "I didn''t mean that, so everyone would say I''m a pig eating a tiger."


    "So I''m invisible?"


    "So the whole hospital knows." Lin Xianyu whispered.


    Everyone looked back at them. Today, Lin Xianyu covered his mouth with embarrassment.


    "I told you beforehand, would you let me come?" Sang Shixi suddenly approached Lin Xianyu and bit on her earlobe. Lin Xianyu, who was in pain, called out in a low voice: "Oh."


    Lin Xianyu whispered to Sang Shixi: "what are you doing? Why did you come here all of a sudden? You didn''t say hello to me in advance."


    Other people give sang Shixi water, water and stool. In a word, everyone is moving. The whole staff serves sang Shixi alone.


    "What do you eat, Sandong? Shall I bring it to you for roasting? Mutton kebabs or chicken wings Xiao Liu''s boyfriend was the first to respond, and he was too busy to flatter.


    In addition to open their mouths and gape, there is also Xiao Liu nodding, there is no second expression.


    Up to now, Lin Xianyu can only bitterly introduce: "this is my husband sang Shixi."


    Now it''s OK. It''s estimated that the whole hospital will know that her husband is sang Shixi before night.


    Because Xiao Liu''s boyfriend works in Dayu. He knows sang Shixi. He called him sang Dong just now.


    Everyone could not help but stand up. Lin Xianyu didn''t expect sang Shixi to come uninvited. This time, he wanted to keep a low profile.


    How to become a handsome President?


    Just now, I didn''t say that Dr. Lin''s husband is a lame man, and his appearance is not good!


    Sang Shixi''s words, like a thunder, blew everyone over.


    "Is he the boss of Dayu?" Colleagues gaped in amazement. Sang Shixi put his arms around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder and said hello with a smile: "Hello, my name is sang Shixi, and I''m Dr. Lin''s husband."


    Until her boyfriend whispered to her: "this is the president and President of Dayu."Xiao Liu was confused, and he was completely covered.


    All of you here look at them and listen to the dialogue between Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi. They should be very close.


    "That means you''ll never tell me?"


    "Did you peek at my phone? When did you get so salty, Sanshi


    Sang Shixi rubbed Lin Xianyu''s hair, put it in her ear and said, "if you don''t want me to come, I can know."


    "But how do you know?"


    "Don''t you have an outing with your colleagues? So I came. "


    Lin Xianyu was stunned for several seconds before he stood up and asked him, "Da sang, why are you here?"


    But the problem is that sang Shixi''s powerful atmosphere makes people dare not look directly at him.


    He is dazzlingly tall and charming.


    Seeing that her boyfriend was so frightened, Xiao Liu also looked up at the man.


    Xiao Liu immediately stood up and stammered: "sang, sang Dong..."


    he didn''t know what happened and why the big boss was here?


    Xiao baohao is still in a circle, but Xiao Liu''s boyfriend is terrified to find his big boss in front of him.


    His stature is really too tall, Lin Xianyu sits, so can only look up at him, looking at the neck pain.


    Because Sanshi was standing behind her.


    If she has hallucinations, she must have hallucinations.


    Lin Xianyu immediately raised his head.


    But the ear can interrupt, but the feeling from the shoulder should be false.


    Leng buting heard sang Shixi''s voice. Lin Xianyu thought she had heard it wrong.


    "Good."


    Xiao Liu and her lesbians were stunned.


    It seems that Lin Xianyu will be the most enviable female doctor in their hospital again.

 Chapter 1340

    Although sang Shixi suddenly appeared and killed Lin Xianyu by surprise.


    However, when it comes, it''s easy.


    And the meat that sang Shixi roasts is delicious.


    "Handsome? How are you? " Lin Xianyu said.


    The afterglow of the setting sun sprinkled on him, Xiao Liu''s eyes were straight.


    Lin Xianyu looked back at sang Shixi. He was bending down in the sunset, as if picking a wild flower.


    "But, sang Dong is so handsome, why do you want to hide him?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re kidding!"


    Xiao Liu''s voice is small, a little sorry: "Dr. Lin, you don''t mind what happened just now. I didn''t mean to say that your husband is lame."


    "Oh," said Liu. Lin Xianyu took her arm.


    "Come on, Xiao Liu." Lin Xianyu walks by her and greets her with a smile.


    Sang Shixi looked at Dr. Lin''s eyes, which was really a favorite...


    Xiao Liu was stunned at them.


    "Oh, good." Lin Xianyu got up from sang Shixi''s arms and arranged his clothes. After sang Shixi got up, he took a grass leaf from Lin Xianyu''s hair.


    "Sang Dong, Dr. Lin..." at this time, Xiao Liu''s voice came from behind them: "we are going."


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu couldn''t bear to fret: "when did you become a self-adhesive, so sticky."


    "So." Sang Shixi''s forehead was on top of Lin Xianyu''s, and he said to her solemnly: "otherwise, you ask your Dean, if the medical team does not accept handyman, I can help you with it."


    "Who said that the medical team has been in Jincheng for two months. They can really learn a lot in these two months!"


    "Don''t join." Sang Shixi hugged Lin Xianyu: "Jincheng has one more brain surgery expert, but I have one less wife."


    "It''s possible to go to another city."


    "So, you not only have to save lives and heal the wounded in your hospital, but also have to help all living beings?"


    Lin Xianyu was lying in Sang Shixi''s arms, looking up and touching his fingers on Sang Shixi''s high nose: "after joining, the medical team will not only participate in the surgery in our hospital, but also other hospitals. As one of the members, I have to be present as long as the surgery."


    "Well, what''s the problem?"


    "Well, you agree with the medical team?"


    "Sang Qi can take charge of the overall situation, and Dayu will not collapse without one person."


    Lin Xianyu wrinkled his nose: "if you don''t tell me about it, I''ve forgotten. You''ve followed him secretly and left so many people behind."


    "What do you think?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll say it''s too hard for me to go."


    "It''s like going to graduate school, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    "You just entered the hospital and signed up for mountain support for half a month. Did you tell me?"


    "You said that. When didn''t I ask for your advice?"


    "Are you asking for my advice?" Sang Shixi looked down at Lin Xianyu''s eyes in surprise: "Doctor Lin finally realized that she had a husband."


    "By the way, Dawson, from tomorrow on, a brain surgery medical team will come to our hospital. I want to apply to join."


    It''s good to be so busy every day and relax occasionally.


    It''s evening. It''s getting dark.


    Lin Xianyu and sang Shixi are sitting on the grass. She nests in Sang Shixi''s arms and watches the sun sink little by little.


    "It was."


    "Say it." Sang Shixi pulled Lin Xianyu into her arms and gave her a kiss on the cheek: "you are the most reasonable person I have ever met."


    "No?"


    Sang Shixi squinted at Lin Xianyu: "Doctor Lin seems to be more and more unreasonable."


    "What else?"


    "So now I have to be kind not only to you, but also to your colleagues?"


    She thought to herself, "by the way, why do you always ask rhetorical questions when you were talking to them just now? Don''t you sit down? Don''t you eat meat? Not thirsty? Do you think you are so kind? "


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi by touching his chin. Yes, sang Shixi has always been very amiable. Why are his colleagues still so afraid of him?


    "I always laugh."


    "That''s not true."


    "Am I Yama?" Sang Shixi asked jokingly.


    She pulled sang Shixi aside: "forget it, we''d better go for a walk. They don''t even dare to breathe when you''re here."


    She knew that was the case.


    Lin Xianyu covers his face.


    "No, no, No They all waved their hands: "it''s so comfortable."


    "Are you very formal? Why, did I make you feel uncomfortable? "


    In short, how to see how uncomfortable.


    "Thirsty, thirsty." Colleagues quickly stood up and took the soda that sang Shixi gave him.Sanshi handed them the soda. "Not thirsty?"


    She elbowed Sanshi again.


    Lin Xianyu is really worried that they will choke to death.


    "Eat, eat." They took up the barbecue and put it in his mouth.


    Sang Shixi sipped the steam channel: "don''t you eat meat?"


    They still bowed their heads to bake. Lin Xianyu elbowed sang Shixi.


    Lin Xianyu said, "you can eat too. If you don''t, it will be cold. We can''t eat so much."


    Lin Xianyu has more and more barbecues on their plate.


    Those who dare not speak loudly, or eat or drink, just bow their heads and barbecue.


    Lin Xianyu found that after sang Shixi came, it was not fun at all.


    "Ah, sit down, sit down." The colleagues immediately sat down busily.


    Sang Shixi looked back at his colleagues and said with a smile, "don''t you sit down together?"


    "You see, when you come, people don''t dare to sit with us. They all stand there and roast meat. They send it to us after baking. There''s no interaction at all."


    "Do you feel lonely when I''m by your side?"


    "Because it''s so lonely."


    Lin Xianyu sighed. Sang Shixi immediately turned to see her: "what''s the matter? Why sigh? Because the meat is not good? "


    ...


    "right."


    "I''ll see you for a long time." Xiao Liu''s boyfriend looked at him from a distance and muttered to him in a low voice: "I''ve never seen sang Dong smile like this before. Was he flirting with Dr. Lin just now?"


    "Cut, stinky."


    "Because it''s excellent." Sang Shixi pinched a pinch of cumin and sprinkled it on the meat: "everything is excellent."


    "You''re lying. How delicious is the first barbecue?"


    "The first time."


    Lin Xianyu asked him quietly, "how can you barbecue so well?"


    "Dr. Lin, it''s a little irritating for you to say that." Liu curled his lips: "this is not handsome?"


    At this time, sang Shixi walked quickly towards them and put the little wild flowers he had just picked in linxianyu''s sideburns.


    He looked at Lin Xianyu with a smile: "it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 1341

    Sang Shixi can see Lin Xianyu''s eyes casually, which makes Xiao Liu on one side envious.


    So the topic of the next few days is why Dr. Lin is so good?


    Will there be a husband like sang Shixi?


    "Do it yourself. She''s very busy every day. She''s the mainstay of their hospital. She''s different from a housewife like you."


    "Night yoga, the book says that this time is the best time to do yoga, can play the biggest role of yoga, when I let Xiaoyuer do it with me another day."


    Sang Shixi took her into the elevator and glanced at the summer solstice: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, the little fish is asleep. She can''t wake up without a trumpet."


    "Shh." Sang Shixi put his finger to his lips and said, "keep your voice down."


    "Little fish really works late into the night every day. And walking mattresses. "


    She started practicing at 2:00 in the night. She was laying a yoga mat in the living room when she saw sang Shixi 37 coming in with Lin Xianyu in her arms.


    So this evening, sang Shixi came in with Lin Xianyu in her arms. She didn''t go to bed so late in the summer solstice. During this time, she didn''t know what she was up to. She had to practice night yoga.


    Lin Xianyu''s dream sang Shixi certainly won''t obstruct, what he wants to do is to accompany Lin Xianyu to her goal step by step.


    When Lin Xianyu heard sang Shixi say this to her, the corners of her mouth rose and she continued to sleep contentedly.


    Little nurse is still very hard, sang Shixi fell in Lin Xianyu''s ear and whispered to her, "Dr. Lin, you will be a very good doctor."


    He understood why Lin Xianyu was fighting so hard. This chick not only had a dream, but also didn''t want others to say that she had a powerful husband, but she was penniless.


    Looking at Lin Xianyu''s sleeping face, sang Shixi smiles and takes off his coat to cover her.


    Sang Shixi took Lin Xianyu into the car. A driver drove him. He sat in the back of the car and let Lin Xianyu lie in his arms and sleep more comfortably.


    Why? Lin doesn''t know. Maybe it''s because she is very relieved when she sees sang Shixi. Sang Shixi helps her when the sky falls.


    "If the driver comes to pick me up," Lin Xianyu said vaguely. Why don''t I fall asleep when I see you? "


    Sang Shixi bent down to hold her up, let her head on his chest: "also said to let the driver to pick you up, you are going to let the driver hold you so at night?"


    "You mean I don''t care about you?" Lin Xianyu''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. When waiting for the elevator, the whole person leans on Sang Shixi.


    "It seems, but I didn''t have a family background at that time. I didn''t care. What did I do when I didn''t work every day?"


    "Let me ask you a question, Dashang. Did you spell like me when you just took over Dayu?"


    "Don''t rush things. Experience and proficiency are slowly accumulated, not as you spell


    "I want to be a doctor earlier." Lin Xianyu was very sleepy, leaning on Sang Shixi''s shoulder and drowsy.


    "If you know you love me, don''t make yourself so tired."


    "I''ll be back in a moment? I think you are so tired in the company every day that you have to wait for me in the hospital at night. "


    "So you left me alone in the empty room?" Sang Shixi took the bag in her hand and put Lin Xianyu in her arms.


    "Didn''t I tell you that? I''m going to have an operation very late today. Don''t come to pick me up. "


    Sang Shixi looked up and saw that Lin wanted to stand at the other end of the corridor. He closed the computer and walked to her and touched her hair: "how are you, tired?"


    It''s said that the man who works is the most handsome. Lin wants to hold her face and appreciate her husband. No wonder everyone envies her. Sang Shixi is so handsome.


    The blue light on the computer shines on his face. Lin wants to find a very interesting thing, that is, the older sang Shixi is, the more profound and beautiful his outline will be.


    After the operation, she changed her clothes and came out of the dressing room. She didn''t walk two steps before she saw sang Shixi sitting on the corridor of the hospital, busy with her computer.


    When the operation is over, it''s more than one o''clock in the morning. Lin wants to call Da sang before the operation, so that he doesn''t have to pick up himself. There will be a driver at home to pick her up.


    There is an operation today. Brain surgery is very complicated and takes a long time.


    This is her dream.


    But in the medical team can really learn, Lin Xianyu thought that after two years of hard work, she can own the knife.


    Since then, Lin Xiang has been even busier. He doesn''t get off work until midnight every night.


    So linxianyu happily into the medical team.


    The dean''s eyes were bright: "really? If Dr. Lin insists, and Sandong doesn''t object, then of course we welcome him. ""The kids have nannies, and they''re in kindergarten." After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu threatened and lured him: "I talked with Da sang. If I can join the medical team, he will donate 10 new instruments to our hospital. What do you think of the dean? "


    "No, no, of course not. How could sang tell me that? But Dr. Lin, I heard that you have three children. Sang Dong is so busy at ordinary times. You must take care of the children. How can you have so much time? "


    "Did Da sang ask you to tell me that?"


    In other words, the medical team is very hard, day and night, and the rich wife like Lin Xianyu doesn''t need to work so hard.


    Yes, of course, but there is also something distressing. Lin wants to join the medical team, but when she signed up, everyone was scared. The Dean invited her to the office and told her a lot about it.


    "Little fish, don''t be so greedy. It''s not good to be envied."


    Lin Xianyu said, "sister Xia Zhi, what''s the use of comforting me?"


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Xia Zhi said, "Wow, it''s a great honor for Da sang to marry a wife like Xiao yu''er. He saved the galaxy in his last life."


    At this time, she would call Xia Zhi and cry: "why no one would say that Da sang saved the galaxy in his last life when he saw me by his side."


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know who he had saved, but the feeling of being envied by everyone made her very happy, but there would be people muttering and uncomfortable everywhere.


    Then they analyzed whether Lin Xianyu had saved the galaxy or the vast universe in his last life.


    Sang Shi''s elevator door in front of the west side closed slowly. The summer solstice turned his head and glared back at him.


    "What did you say? Are you my housewife? " Summer solstice with hands on the heart.


    Angina.

 Chapter 1342

    Summer solstice is despised by sang Shixi again. Since sang Shixi has no love for her, and after sang Shixi married Lin Xianyu, the status of summer solstice in Sang Shixi''s heart has plummeted. It is estimated that it is not as good as Aunt Liu at home.


    At least Aunt Liu can make Lin Xianyu''s favorite dessert.


    Life is hard, she wants to go to Sang Qi to cry.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t say she was sure it was Xiao Liu. She was too sensitive, or she was guilty.


    Xiao Liu was very sharp: "why should I go back to rest? It has nothing to do with me. At that time, there were so many people in the operating room. Why did I do it? "


    After thinking about it, Lin Xianyu said to her, "otherwise, you should go back and have a rest first."


    The patient''s family had been making trouble in the hospital for a long time, saying that the doctor who threatened to cause the accident was good-looking. Xiao Liu''s face turned pale and he was afraid to come out of the office.


    Although it can not be concluded that his death is related to the cotton ball in his mind, his family members will be reluctant. After all, it is a medical accident.


    After the event, we must be held accountable, especially when the patient has passed away,


    Xiao Liu wiped his tears and went out.


    Xiao Liu is very upset these days. It seems that she has quarreled with her boyfriend.


    There was something wrong with Xiao Liu''s face just now. Lin Xianyu knew that the cotton affair must have something to do with him.


    She followed the cry and saw that Xiao Liu was squatting on the ground, crying with her knees in her arms. She hesitated for a moment and went to Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu heard the footsteps and looked up to see Lin Xianyu. She trembled all over. Then she immediately raised her hand and wiped her eyes.


    She suddenly felt very tired and wanted to go to the dressing room to have a rest. She pushed open the door of the dressing room, but heard the cry.


    The attending doctor went out to inform the family members, and the family members burst into tears. Lin Xianyu left silently from behind the crowd.


    Lin Xianyu suddenly felt powerless.


    In fact, yesterday''s operation was very successful. He could have been saved.


    In fact, Lin Xianyu has seen many such scenes, but the sudden death of the patient is too sudden.


    The patient''s heart has stopped twice, the patient''s attending doctor helplessly said to them: "inform the family, it can''t be saved."


    Half an hour later, Lin Xianyu and the doctors were exhausted, and all the first aid measures had been used.


    Six bed patients have eyes up, basically can not see the black eyes, very dangerous.


    Lin used to stay in the emergency room for a while when he wanted to be a nurse. He was very experienced in first aid.


    Envy fish while running to the door of the nurse said: "immediately prepare for first aid."


    Linxianyu a listen to heart all pull up, immediately pull foot first 1 rushed out of the ward.


    The basic plan is so decided. The president is about to say that the meeting is over when someone knocks on the door. A nurse panics at the door and says, "no, no, the patient in bed 6 had a sudden cardiac arrest after craniotomy last night."


    Everyone was in a dilemma. The Dean could only say: "first, conservative treatment and observation. Fortunately, the cotton is not big. It should not have too much impact for the time being. When the patient''s physical condition has recovered a little, we can consider the second operation."


    We all know the truth that cotton should be taken out, but brain craniotomy is not casual. The patient only had a major operation last night, and now he has to have a craniotomy again. His physical condition is not allowed.


    "The cotton ball should be taken out immediately, otherwise it will cause pathological changes in the brain soon."


    "How to solve it?"


    At this time, Lin Xianyu licked his lips and said, "Dean, this is not the time to pursue responsibility. We should think of a solution."


    Is it Xiao Liu?


    In her impression, Xiao Liu around her has been using hemostatic forceps to clamp cotton to help stop bleeding. She looked back at Xiao Liu subconsciously, and saw that Xiao Liu''s head was low, his face was pale, and he looked nervous.


    She was in charge of suturing yesterday. She didn''t touch the cotton wool. She was usually assisted by an assistant doctor to stop the bleeding.


    The more Lin Xianyu looked at the shadow, the more he thought it was like cotton, surrounded by woolly flocs, not like lesions.


    The dean''s face was very ugly: "you can see clearly. If it''s cotton, it''s your dereliction of duty. Who put cotton into the patient''s mind? This is a fatal mistake. "


    When the doctor said that, other people suddenly realized: "yes, it''s like a bunch of cotton."


    Then another doctor whispered, "it''s not a bunch of cotton."


    Lin Xianyu looked carefully and muttered to himself, "when I operated on him last night, I didn''t find the lesion in this area. It can''t be the lesion."


    He pointed to the film inserted in the light box: "what is this small piece of shadow analysis?"


    The Dean motioned Lin Xianyu to sit down and then said, "you should have heard about last night."


    In the dean''s office, the doctors and nurses who had the operation last night were all there, and the atmosphere was dignified.Lin Xianyu put on his white coat and chest tag and ran out in a hurry.


    At this time, someone knocked on the door of the dressing room: "Dr. Lin, President, please come over."


    "What''s that?"


    "There''s a small shadow in his left brain."


    Lin Xianyu held his breath: "what did you find?"


    "Yes, so the doctors arranged an MRI for him overnight. What did they find in his brain?"


    "What''s the reason for that?" Lin Xianyu is also nervous: "his operation is obviously very successful."


    "Not long after you left last night, the patient suddenly said that he had a headache, and then he vomited blood, which scared the nurses on duty at that time."


    "I remember." Lin Xianyu nodded.


    "Dr. Lin, you don''t know. Do you remember the operation last night?"


    Lin Xianyu asked them, "what happened?"


    She went to the dressing room to change. Several nurses got together and whispered something.


    As soon as she arrived at the hospital today, she felt that the atmosphere was different. Her colleagues were all cooing and muttering together.


    Lin Xianyu got up the next morning to wash, and after breakfast he went to the hospital again.


    He knew it was the dean who gave him the privilege, but he really couldn''t get up.


    Every time Lin Xianyu has an operation in the evening, after working late, she can go to the hospital two hours late the next morning.


    The president asked everyone to write a review report. That is to say, for the operation last night, everyone had to write down in detail what they had done and what instruments they had touched.


    Because the operating room where they performed this operation last night just did not install monitoring, all the doctors and nurses who participated in the operation last night are not allowed to participate in any operation today.


    So when sang Shixi came home at night, he was surprised to see Lin Xianyu writing on his desk.

 Chapter 1343

    "Dr. Lin is back so early today?" I have not been surprised for a long time to see Sanglin at 6:00 today.


    "What''s the matter?" Sang Shixi touched her head as she changed her clothes.


    He looked down at Lin Xianyu''s computer and said, "what is a retrospective report?"


    "Let''s talk about it and see that you are a little girl. We can do it in private."


    "He had a successful operation that night. Why did he suddenly die and say it was not a medical accident?"


    Lin Xianyu had no choice but to open a small crack in the window and tell them, "I explained to you that your father''s death has nothing to do with me, and now we can''t conclude that your father died of a medical accident."


    Linxianyu can only honk the horn in the car, but those people are sure that linxianyu won''t drive into them, so they keep blocking her car and slapping linxianyu''s window.


    But those people surrounded her car again, and she couldn''t get out at all.


    Lin Xianyu SA Ya Zi ran wildly. She took out the speed that she was the champion of sprint in school. Then she got on the car and closed the door.


    It happened that sang Shixi didn''t come to pick her up today, because she was working normally today. When she got off work, sang Shixi was still in Dayu.


    Lin wants to be scared and runs away. He can''t tell them clearly. He doesn''t believe them.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t pay attention to this matter misunderstood by his family. But when she got off work in the afternoon, she just walked out of the elevator to the parking lot, and the son of the deceased, with other family members, surrounded her.


    "We can understand the feelings of his family members when his father died unexpectedly after the successful operation." Lin Xianyu sighed: "so to be a doctor is not only a great love, but also a full spirit. If you are a little distracted, something big will happen. The patient''s life is in our hands. It''s really a little careless."


    "If they harass you again, you can ask the hospital security to drive them away."


    Lin Xianyu filled the cup to the end.


    "What''s the point?" Colleagues also said.


    "Yes," said Lin Xianyu, "who knows, he said I''m an intern. I''m the least qualified, so I''m the most likely one."


    When Lin wanted to go back to the office, a colleague handed her a cup of tea and asked her, "what''s the matter? Why is he pointing at you? I remember that night you just sewed up the wound and didn''t touch the cotton wool! "


    Later, other colleagues rescued her from the encirclement.


    She can only desperately deny, but the man is so strong, her denial seems very pale.


    Lin Xianyu is surrounded by a lot of people. She has no idea why she is being targeted.


    "I don''t want to read it. You can write as you like." The yelling of family members attracted other nurses, doctors and family members of patients.


    "I didn''t. I''ve given the review report to the president. You can go to see my report. I didn''t touch the cotton wool."


    "Yes, you are! You are responsible for killing my father


    But the man still grabbed her sleeve, the strong almost did not pull off the half pull sleeve of linxianyu.


    The man said to her, Lin Xianyu quickly away.


    "Don''t deny it. Among all the doctors and nurses, you are an intern. Your qualifications are the lowest, not who you are?"


    Lin Xianyu was startled and subconsciously hid back: "it''s not me. I didn''t touch cotton at all that night."


    "It''s you, you left the cotton in my father''s brain, you killed my father!"


    Lin Xianyu nodded: "yes, I am. What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Xianyu also recognized that this man was the eldest son of the dead.


    "I know you. You are the doctor who took part in my father''s operation that night."


    Linxianyu some inexplicable: "excuse me, this gentleman, who are you looking for?"


    The next morning, Lin Xianyu gave her review report to the dean. When she came out of the dean''s office, she was blocked in the back stairs by a strange man.


    Although Lin Xianyu is not sure that she is 100%, Xiao Liu is so guilty that she exposes herself.


    "Without monitoring, I''m afraid that person won''t admit it. You need to know that in the process of operation, something fell into the patient''s body, and it also caused the patient''s death, which is serious enough to be sentenced,. That''s why Liu refuses to admit


    Sang Shixi looked at Lin Xianyu''s bitter gourd face and said, "although I think it''s pretty good, if my wife''s happiness will be deprived if she can''t be operated on, it''s better to tell the truth as soon as possible."


    Lin Xianyu went to the bathroom to wash his face, ran out from the inside and hugged sang Shixi: "in this case, I just have time to accompany you. Until things are found out, we doctors and nurses can''t participate in any operation."I think I haven''t eaten at home for a long time, so I can''t be so miserable.


    "In the future, you will encounter a lot of such things in your career as a doctor. Cheer up! Since you are at home, I''ll let Aunt Liu make hot pot tonight. "


    "It''s not me. I won''t make such a low-level mistake, and I didn''t touch cotton yesterday."


    "I believe in my doctor Lin." Sang Shixi changed his clothes and squatted in front of Lin Xianyu, holding her face: "I will not make such a mistake."


    "It happened that there was no monitoring in that operating room."


    "No monitoring?"


    "Not to mention scissors, even a small wad of cotton can kill people. It''s cotton. The dean asked all the doctors and nurses who participated in the operation yesterday to write a review report, that is, what everyone did and what instruments they contacted during the operation last night. "


    "What kind of malpractice? Did you drop a pair of scissors in your head? " Sang Shixi was half joking.


    "He didn''t die normally, he died in a medical accident. It may not be 100% medical malpractice, but it certainly has something to do with it. "


    "As a doctor, you should see a lot of life and death. Why is it so sad today?"


    "The patient in the operation last night died." Lin Xianyu raises his head from the computer.


    Linxianyu Leng: "how all about compensation?" She looked at them inexplicably: "what''s the matter?"


    "In this way, you will compensate us 10 million. This is the end of the matter. We will not go to the hospital to make trouble or block you again."


    "Why should I give you 10 million?"

 Chapter 1344

    "Now that you''ve killed one of my father''s lives, I''ll ask you 10 million. How much?"


    Lin Xianyu looked at him and realized later that they wanted to blackmail.


    "If you have any objection to the patient''s death, you can go through the judicial process, and then the police will intervene. Whether your father died of a medical accident or other pathological reasons will be investigated clearly. If it is a medical accident, the doctor who made the mistake will be punished accordingly, and the private transaction will be destroyed..


    sang Shixi has finished his fight The phone sat beside Lin Xianyu: "the reputation of the Sang family is not afraid of your corruption. It''s almost lost to the second young granny."


    "I know, but I''m afraid the media will damage the reputation of the Sang family. I don''t care."


    "Da sang hasn''t been so angry for a long time. "Summer solstice clip a shrimp to linxianyu:" little fish you don''t depressed, in the hospital work this kind of thing will inevitably encounter this kind of thing, very normal. You can rest assured that Da sang will cover you, and he will be carefree all his life. "


    He immediately went to make a phone call, and they could hear sang Shixi''s stern voice in the restaurant: "find out which media is scribbling. First remove these news from the Internet immediately, and then negotiate with these media. If they don''t make it clear before they scribble like this, I will make them unable to eat."


    Sang Shixi also took a look at the mobile phone, his face suddenly became particularly ugly.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    The summer solstice finally understood why Lin Xianyu looked so upset. It turned out that he had been involved in this business.


    She wants to see the title of her medical accident. It''s not obvious that she''s involved in the medical accident.


    She showed her cell phone to Lin and wanted to see: "little fish, is that you?"


    "Just kidding her!" During the dinner, when the summer solstice was eating, he turned over his mobile phone. Suddenly, he saw a piece of news and exclaimed in a low voice: "Oh, no, what''s the matter?"


    Sang Shixi glared at her: "little fish is in a bad mood today. Don''t annoy her."


    Even the summer solstice saw her and asked her, "what''s wrong with the little fish? The pout is so long that you can tie a donkey."


    But her mood was also extremely depressed.


    This is the most frustrating thing Lin Xianyu has ever met since she went to work, although it has nothing to do with her.


    "Don''t worry." Sang Xi''an comforted touch her face: "with me, I will not let others wronged you."


    Lin Xianyu sighed: "but what''s the matter with money? Is money a crime? If you have money, you have to be wronged? "


    "No wonder, she felt guilty. She wanted to divert her attention from those family members'' affairs to you. She specially sent them a message that you are rich, and those family members'' trouble is just to get considerable compensation, so they will definitely point at the richest person, because they have enough compensation capacity, so they can not afford it That''s the truth of the big draw. "


    "I was by her side when she was crying. I saw her crying. She should know."


    "Does she know that you have doubted her?"


    "I''m not very clear, but I noticed that Xiao Liu''s look was very flustered, and I saw her crying in the dressing room. Nine times out of ten, it should be her."


    "Little fish, do you know who caused the medical accident?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s also very likely that someone specifically revealed it to them."


    "Why do they want to know me?"


    Sang Shixi raised his hand and smoothed out Lin Xianyu''s messy hair, pondering: "there is only one possibility, that is, they know you in advance and your family background."


    Lin Xianyu recalled: "Oh, I remember. They asked me for 10 million. They said that I was a rich man and could not even give 10 million. How did they know I was a rich man?"


    "It''s not likely. It''s not the reason. What else did they say?"


    "They said that I was the youngest doctor in the operation that night, an intern and the least qualified, so they decided it was me."


    Sang Shixi started his car and drove to the gate of the parking lot: "did they disclose any information?"


    "I''m fine. I haven''t seen any big scenes." Lin Xianyu rubbed his nose: "it''s just strange why they said I did it? It has nothing to do with me. "


    She shrank in Sang Shixi''s arms, and sang Shixi patted her on the back: "are you scared? It''s OK."


    The bodyguards were so big that they soon dispersed them, and then the police came. Lin Xianyu was relieved.


    Sang Shixi pulls Lin Xianyu into the car and closes the door. At this time, his bodyguard comes running.


    Those people are like flies, smelling the meat, swarming around.


    When those people saw sang Shixi and they wanted to get on the bus, they didn''t know who yelled: "her husband is the chairman of Dayu group, a rich man.""Let''s get in the car first."


    "Yes, the police haven''t come yet."


    When those people saw linxianyu get off the bus, they gathered around him. Sang Shixi protected linxianyu in his arms: "did you call the police?"


    Lin Xianyu is entangled by those people and has no way. When he sees sang Shixi coming, he immediately opens the door and jumps out of the car.


    Seeing that the people were still kicking and beating around Lin Xianyu''s car, sang Shixi ran quickly to separate the crowd.


    Hang up sang Shixi''s phone, Lin Xianyu is a little more at ease, sang Shixi all the way, when he arrived at the hospital, the police did not come.


    "I see. Close the doors and windows, and don''t get off. Then you call the police and I''ll be right there. "


    "Dawson, I don''t know why these family members said that I killed his father. Now they have surrounded my car. I''m in the underground garage."


    "What''s the matter, little fish?"


    "Big sang." Lin Xianyu''s voice is very noisy. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    Sang Shixi just stepped out of the office and received a call from Lin Xianyu to check the time. Just at 6:00, he got through in a good mood: "Dr. Lin, did you leave work so early? I''ll pick you up in a minute


    Lin wanted to be confused with them. He rolled up the window first, and then called sang Shixi.


    Lin wants to blink. How do they know she is rich?


    "Don''t tell me about it. You rich people just want to be rich and can''t even give up 10 million?"


    "I''m sitting with a gun on my back." Summer solstice spits out the shrimp shell in his mouth: "what is the reputation of the Sang family defeated by me?"


    "How little did you toss about the last two years?" Sang Shixi gives Lin Xianyu a bowl of soup and pushes it in front of her. When he talks to Lin Xianyu, his tone suddenly becomes gentle.


    "Don''t worry, our sang family has no reputation for a long time. Now the only one who needs to take care of feathers in our family is Dr. Lin

 Chapter 1345

    Lin wanted to go to the bathroom, and the summer solstice complained to Sang Shixi: "you can protect your wife, but is it interesting to step on me?"


    "The fact is the same. In the past two years, because of you, I let Xiaoyu know that she is nothing compared with you."


    "Why do you want to get involved with me? How can I make Sang''s chicken and dog jump? "


    "No, no, I didn''t." Xiao Liu shook his head in a panic: "I didn''t say I did it."


    Lin Xianyu licked his lips: "so you mean you did it?"


    Although Xiao Liu said it miserably, what is the reason?


    In other words, Lin Xianyu has money. She doesn''t have to worry about compensation or being fired from her job.


    Lin Xianyu finally understood what Xiao Liu said for a long time, which means that her family''s conditions are poor and she can''t lose her job.


    Lin didn''t understand why Xiao Liu said this to her until she later said that if she lost the job or had to lose money and go to jail, she would die.


    There is a big gap between her and her boyfriend''s family conditions. She is afraid that her boyfriend will dump him at any time. Balabala said a lot.


    What? Her mother is in poor health and has a very serious kidney disease. She has to go to the hospital for dialysis every few days. She also has a younger brother who is studying. Her father died early and her uncle and uncle often bully their family.


    Lin Xianyu was so inexplicable that at first she didn''t understand, but later she understood that Xiao Liu was telling about her family.


    "Dr. Lin." Xiao Liu ran to the door, and the door was closed tightly. Then suddenly he began to wipe his tears and cried with Lin Xianyu.


    Lin Xianyu stopped and looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Just as she changed her clothes and left to go out of the room, Xiao Liu suddenly stopped her: "Dr. Lin."


    Lin wants to go to the dressing room to change clothes. When he sees that Xiao Liu is also changing clothes, Lin Xianyu had something to say to Xiao Liu, but when he thinks about it, Xiao Liu won''t admit it. It''s meaningless to say it, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Good." Don''t you know, Dean?


    Lin wants to watch sang Shixi disappear from the corridor. As soon as he turns around, a colleague says to her, "Dr. Lin, the Dean asks you to go to his office."


    Sang Shixi smile: "don''t worry, I believe you are not what you do, no one can frame you."


    Lin Xianyu walked into the office and waved to Sang Shixi: "I''ll go first."


    But if she wants to be a rookie, it''s depressing.


    Because the taste of being doubted is really bad, and if they really think they are rich, that''s all.


    Lin Xianyu was not frightened, but a little annoyed.


    He went upstairs to see the fish.


    Sang Shixi reached for her nose and said, "I believe you 100 percent."


    "Of course, I believe you, not because you are my wife, but because you work so hard to participate in every operation every day. How can a person who loves his work make such low-level mistakes?"


    Lin Xianyu hugged him by the neck, and even though the driver was in front of him, he gave him a hard kiss on the cheek: "do you believe me? Da sang? It''s really not me. "


    "So," Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile.


    Lin Xianyu pouted: "Da sang, what would I do without you?"


    "It''s clean, so don''t care how they make trouble. In a word, I will send more bodyguards to protect you in the hospital. Don''t worry, they won''t appear and disturb your work. They make trouble for them. I''ll talk to your Dean, let him know the truth as soon as possible, and give Dr. Lin a clear answer as soon as possible. "


    "So I jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it."


    "That''s their purpose. First, they stir up conflicts and arouse public indignation. Then they must think that the most important thing for us is reputation. Then they will ask them for privacy. Naturally, they receive money, and others will think that it''s really you who did it."


    Lin Xianyu covered his face: "why should we emphasize that the rich family is too broad?"


    The next morning, sang Shixi personally took Lin Xianyu to work. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he saw the patient''s family member holding a large banner at the door, which said. Unscrupulous doctors are too rich to care for people''s lives.


    Lin Xianyu didn''t know what Xiao Liu thought, but those family members didn''t want to let her go so soon.


    "No, everyone''s thinking is different. You''re thinking of saving lives, but it''s not necessarily that other people just want a slightly stable job."


    "We are all doctors. We all want to cure the disease and save the people. What enemy is there?"


    "Little girl." Sang Shixi held her face and told her: "don''t defend for your enemy, and don''t sympathize with her casually, because when you sympathize with her, you have given up your guard and resistance against her, which is very dangerous.""She may just be afraid, and she pushed things to me, should be that I have you behind me, you will not let me have anything."


    "At this time, you have to sympathize with an evil man?"


    "Xiao Liu will lose his job and may go to jail."


    "It''s all right now." Sang Shixi pinched her chin and said with a smile, "don''t be so bitter. It''s a very small thing. You can rest assured that I will find out the culprit of this matter. "


    When he wanted to go back to his room, he apologized sadly


    Sang Shixi''s efficiency is very high. Although the Internet is calm now, she is still uneasy.


    When she turned on her mobile phone to brush the news, she found that all the news had disappeared.


    I don''t know if sang Shixi is abnormal, but Lin Xianyu''s heart has been very upset.


    "What does that have to do with me? It has nothing to do with me. Sang Qi, you know what is the most terrible thing in the world, that is, when a man once loved you for a short time, but he found that he fell in love with another person more deeply, he would treat the previous woman very abnormal. "


    "Big brother is joking with you." Sang Qi said with a smile: "as you know, what big brother cares about most now is little fish. When he hears that little fish has been wronged for no reason, big brother must be uncomfortable."


    The summer mulberry flag just heard that she was about to faint? What the hell did Da sang say? What happened in those years actually depended on me. "


    "If it wasn''t for you, would sang Qi and I kill each other?" Sang Shixi put down his chopsticks and went out of the restaurant.


    "What do you mean by all this?"


    "I saw those people pulling banners at the door. I told you that you don''t have to be so upset. Anyway, your family is so rich and your husband is so capable. Even if you don''t do it in this hospital, you will do it in other hospitals in the future, and even if you have to go to jail to investigate the responsibility, your husband won''t let you go to jail."


    Lin Xianyu is staring at Xiao Liu. Originally, the dean asked her to go to her office later. Lin wants to talk about what he saw, not what he guessed, but now he has to.

 Chapter 1346

    Lin Xianyu said to Xiao Liu, "Doctor Liu, I don''t think you are suitable to be a doctor. If you really lose your job this time, I think it''s a good thing for you. To be a doctor, you need not only excellent medical skills, but also medical ethics and a benevolent heart, which you don''t have. "


    with that, Lin Xianyu pushed Xiao Liu away and walked out of the dressing room.


    She heard Xiao Liu crying violently behind him. What''s the use of crying if she doesn''t face up to them?


    Would you like to discuss it with him?


    There is also sang Shixi. She works in the hospital and he always insists on picking her up every day. If Lin Xianyu goes to a foreign country for two years, will sang Shixi let her go?


    Although the children have a nanny and a tutor, she doesn''t care about them, but she gets along with them day and night, and suddenly leaves. Lin Xianyu doesn''t know whether he can adapt or not.


    If she is really allowed to go, then Lin Xianyu can''t let go.


    Will Sanshi let her go?


    She hasn''t discussed it with Sang Shixi yet.


    What''s the use of having fun here by herself?


    Lin Xianyu jumps and jumps with her mobile phone in her arms, but she calms down after the fun.


    She was admitted to the best medical school at present!


    So Lin Xianyu didn''t take it seriously after the exam. She should eat and drink. She didn''t know until she received the email from Dublin medical school and opened the letter of admission.


    If she had passed the exam, she would have to worry about whether to go to school or not? Did you leave sang Shixi and the children in Jincheng for two years?


    After the exam, Lin Xianyu took it as a self simulation of himself.


    So she didn''t get nervous on the day of the exam. Now the exams are all online.


    Lin Xianyu is still very serious every day. Learning, she did not think about whether she can pass the exam, anyway, she felt that she must not pass the exam.


    Sang Shixi chuckled: "that''s it."


    "You dare."


    "Will you be happy when I see the pictures of female stars?"


    Sang Shixi was not angry, and Lin Xianyu was relieved. She hugged him around the neck and said with a smile, "you are so mean. I don''t think you are upset when I see the pictures of male stars?"


    Sang Shixi bent down to pick up Lin Xianyu from the chair and put his head down on her forehead.


    "You''re reading a book, you''re not looking at the pictures of male stars. What''s the matter with me?"


    "Don''t you get angry, big sang?"


    Sang Shixi gave her a smile and touched her hair: "since it''s like this, you don''t have to be in a hurry. Go to bed early and have a good rest."


    Sang Shixi sits on the armrest of Lin Xianyu''s chair and looks at her. She knows what the little nurse wants to do. She has known for a long time since she came back with a lot of books secretly. She reads sang Shixi every night by candle.


    "I know. I may not be able to pass the exam." Lin Xianyu pondered sang Shixi''s face. He didn''t know if he would be angry: "you should know about Xiao Liu last time. The reason why I was doubted by others is not because I am still junior, and many doctors have to go abroad for further study. This school is the best one in brain surgery, but I just looked at it casually. You see, the topic is so difficult that I may not be able to pass the exam ¡£¡±


    "You mean you''re going to Dublin to study? At least two years of further study. "


    Lin Xianyu couldn''t hide it and licked his lips: "I really have this idea, but Dashang, will you support me?"


    "Is this a casual look? Isn''t this a textbook for Dublin medical school? Are you going to take this school for further study? "


    "Oh, no, just look around."


    Sang Shixi turned over her book, and Lin Xianyu was a little guilty.


    Sang Shixi went over and put the bird''s nest in linxianyu''s hand: "are you preparing for the exam? It''s hard every day. "


    After a while, she knocked on the bird''s nest and said, "Hi, I''ll wait for you from the computer."


    It was almost 11 o''clock that evening, and Lin Xianyu was still reading in his study.


    Sang Shixi found out that Lin Xianyu didn''t work overtime recently, but he read in his study almost every night and saw it very late.


    So she was secretly contacting some foreign medical schools to see if she could be admitted. In fact, she didn''t have much hope for herself. As a senior examinee, it''s very good that she can graduate from medical school. Now she still wants to go abroad for further study. She didn''t know if she thought too much, but it didn''t prevent her from secretly studying hard.


    But she suddenly had an idea that she wanted to continue her further study. She also felt that her qualifications were a little shallow, and she couldn''t learn what she needed more in this hospital.


    In fact, it''s just a small episode for Lin Xianyu''s career.


    The hospital and her family lost a lot of money. That''s it.However, this accident is also a medical accident. Although Xiao Liu is not in prison, her job is gone.


    Later, the Dean investigated Xiao Liu. Later, Xiao Liu finally admitted that she accidentally dropped the cotton wool in the patient''s brain. The autopsy report of the deceased also showed that the patient''s death was not directly related to the cotton wool.


    After more than a week, the incident finally subsided slowly.


    Lin Xianyu walked out of the dean''s office in a relaxed way. Even if the family members harassed her again, she didn''t do it herself. She was very calm.


    "I''ve read every one of your review reports. Except for Xiao Liu, almost everyone mentioned that Xiao Liu has been in charge of medicinal cotton. We will investigate Xiao Liu. It''s OK, Dr. Lin. go to work."


    "I don''t know if she wants to slander me, Dean. It''s just my guess. Everything has to be investigated."


    The president clapped his case and said, "it turned out that this was done by Xiao Liu. She still wants to slander you, doesn''t she?"


    Lin wanted to tell the Dean the whole story and said what Xiao Liu said just now.


    She walked into the dean''s office. The Dean politely asked her to sit down, and then politely asked her, "what''s the matter with the banners on the floor?"


    Compassion is not used for this kind of person.


    It seems that Xiao Liu is wrong about her. Lin Xiang is not as compassionate as he thinks.


    Maybe Sanshi would agree?


    Lin Xianyu put his mobile phone into his bag, changed his clothes and was ready to go off work.


    Just met colleagues come in, colleagues with her quietly Mimi said: "obstetrics and Gynecology Xiao Chen, you know, really a big ha, he or obstetrics and Gynecology nurse, the result of pregnancy for two months do not know."

 Chapter 1347

    Women love to gossip when they are together. Tan Qian is an intern in another hospital. She calls her every two days to talk about the gossip in their hospital.


    Lin Xianyu just listen to it, ha ha, it''s over.


    But when she walked out of the office, she suddenly remembered that she had not had a holiday for two months. Because of the incident of Xiao Liu some time ago and the arrival of the medical team, she worked overtime almost every day. She really didn''t pay attention to her body.


    "OK, I''ll take a bath."


    "In order to avoid radiation ah, harm the fetus, cell phones play every day what fun." Lin Xianyu turned over: "big mulberry, I want to sleep."


    Lin Xianyu is lying on the bed with two eyes staring at the ceiling in a daze. Sang Shixi says with a smile, "if you don''t watch TV or mobile phone, the ceiling is more beautiful?"


    Sang Shixi helped her turn off the computer and went back to her room.


    It seems that little fish really sacrificed a lot.


    Because she was pregnant, she gave up studying.


    Sang Shixi finally understood the reason why Lin Xianyu was depressed.


    It is very likely that Lin Xianyu learned that he was pregnant soon after he received the notice, or that he received the admission notice from the college after he knew that he was pregnant. In short, the order is not important.


    Well, little fish was admitted by Dublin college.


    Because the mail was open, sang Shixi took a look at it.


    He was ready to help her quit when he saw the email.


    Sang Shixi went in to help her turn off the computer, and saw that her mailbox had not been turned off.


    Sang Shixi went back to his room and passed the study. The door of the study was open and the computer was still on. Maybe Lin Xianyu had just used the computer.


    Why are little fish unhappy?


    "I don''t mean that, but it''s obvious that little fish''s interest is not high. You have to find out what''s going on. Otherwise, if pregnant women are depressed, it''s not good for the fetus."


    "You must make my love life with little fish full of intrigue?"


    Lin wants to go upstairs. At the summer solstice, he bites his chopsticks to pack Sherlock Holmes: "what''s the matter with the little fish, Dashang, you tell me honestly, is it you who made the little fish pregnant?"


    "No, maybe I''m a little tired." Lin Xianyu reluctantly smiles with Sang Shixi: "I''ll go back to my room to have a rest first."


    "Then why do I think you''re a little unhappy?"


    Yes, Lin wants to like children very much.


    Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "no, no, how can it be? I like children best. Besides, although this is not in my plan, I will be very happy to have a new life."


    "You don''t want this child?" Sang Shixi asked her coldly.


    Linxianyu no matter, everyone is happy, sang Shixi found that linxianyu is always listless.


    Is that a compliment?


    But Mrs. summer solstice Sang was very happy, including Wei Lan, who hadn''t come downstairs to have dinner with them for a long time. She was happy to go downstairs and drink a bowl of soup. Qualin thought, "you are really easy to bear."


    Sang Shixi, who didn''t want to go out of the forest, was very happy.


    "Great."


    "I just found out today."


    "When did it happen?"


    "Well." Lin wants to nod: "yes."


    Seeing the two bright red stripes on the pregnancy test stick, sang Shixi was surprised and happy: "little fish, do we have children again?"


    "What, mysterious." Sang Shixi opened the tissue layer by layer and saw the pregnancy test stick inside.


    "Just open it. There''s something in it."


    Sang Shixi looked at the tissue in his hand inexplicably: "what''s this?"


    "Wait a minute." Lin Xianyu ran out of the restaurant, then took out the pregnancy test stick from his bag and handed it to Sang Shixi.


    "What''s the news?"


    Lin Xianyu licked his lips and lowered his voice: "Da sang, I have a message to tell you."


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "Well, No."


    Sang Shixi looked down at her: "what''s the matter, little fish, what''s wrong?"


    Today, sang Shixi also found out that Lin Xianyu seems to be wilting all the time. He can''t lift his spirits to do anything and has no appetite to eat at night.


    Lin Xianyu quickly decided, though it was a pity.


    You can''t have it both ways. She comforts herself that many doctors haven''t gone out for further study, so they can''t become excellent doctors. Otherwise, two years later, when she gives birth to her child and has more experience, it''s OK to go out for further study. Maybe it''s time to catch up.


    She turned on her mobile phone, looked at the admission notice from the college, and then sighed with regret.


    With a sigh, she wrapped the pregnancy test stick in toilet paper and put it in the bag.


    In that case, the matter of studying will be in vain.She planned not to go to school, because when she was pregnant, she had no other plans. She would definitely give birth to the baby.


    Lin Xianyu sat on the toilet for a long time, only to make a decision.


    Originally, sang Shixi would not let her go. Now, it''s even more impossible for her to be pregnant.


    But it seems a little untimely, because she has just received the admission notice from the college, and she still wants to go out to study.


    Lin Xianyu wants to cry without tears. She doesn''t like children. He likes them very much.


    But I didn''t expect that she was really pregnant again.


    Two years ago, she was still in school and must not be pregnant, so Lin Xianyu was very careful. After graduation, she relaxed her vigilance.


    Lin Xianyu is pregnant again.


    There are two bright red bars on the top.


    But it backfired. When she picked up the test paper and looked at it carefully, it was like thunder.


    She was waiting for the results of the test paper to come out when she was praying that she would not be so easy to bear and hit.


    Lin Xianyu forgot all about it, and she forgot to take medicine afterwards.


    They have been doing contraception, but there was a time when they ran out of condoms at home.


    Originally, she and sang Shixi had three children, but they didn''t expect to be reborn.


    Seriously, Lin Xianyu really didn''t think about having children.


    She asked her obstetrics and Gynecology colleague for a pregnancy test paper and went to the bathroom.


    Linxianyu sweat down, anyway, she is now in the hospital to check up more convenient.


    When he came out of the bathroom, Lin Xianyu was not asleep.


    Sanshi knew she was down and didn''t want to talk.


    Lying beside Lin, sang Shixi saw her bitter back and made a decision.

 Chapter 1348

    Lin Xianyu really wilted for many days, and then gradually she accepted the reality.


    Maybe this is God''s destiny. She can''t go to school now.


    She didn''t tell Da sang about it. Da Sang was so good that she thought about everything for her. Then why add to his troubles?


    "Have you ever heard a word? "Mulberry flag?"


    "Maybe." Sang Qi, holding the summer solstice, stayed in the airport hall for a long time and left. At the airport, a big silver iron bird flew slowly over their heads, and the summer solstice looked up for a long time.


    "So now I seriously doubt that Da sang has never loved me. It''s just an illusion and a false impression of him."


    "Isn''t love the only one?"


    "Da sang can regard little fish as the only one, the only one beyond his own status."


    "What is it like?" Sang Qi heard her talking to herself and asked.


    Xia sang fell in love with such a person wholeheartedly


    One day before leaving, at the summer solstice, they sent sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu to the airport. Looking at Lin Xianyu leaning by sang Shixi''s side, the little bird waved to them and walked into the gate.


    Lin Xianyu doesn''t know, but she knows that her happiness is closely related to Sang Shixi.


    "Doesn''t it matter?"


    "Do medical students have anything to do with numbness?"


    "I''m a medical student. Where are so many numb words?"


    "You''re not creative enough." Sang Shixi shook his head.


    Lin Xianyu looked up at sang Shixi: "do you know? In fact, I don''t feel like saving the galaxy by marrying into a rich family, but it''s the right choice in my life for me to marry you. "


    He said: "the first half of my life is to live from, I live for myself, and now the second half of my life," he held Lin Xianyu''s face, gently kissing her forehead: "the focus of my life is you, I live for you."


    Linxianyu later asked him, he put down Dayu things to accompany her to go out to study for two years, Weilan has stopped?


    Lin Xianyu happily watched sang Shixi fight with the summer solstice.


    "Dawson, it''s disturbing that you are still so mean to me now."


    "You are the mother of three children. It''s amazing that you are so unreliable."


    "It''s still early for junior high school. Are you exaggerating?"


    "You have a bunch of kids to take care of. Don''t forget." Sang Shixi coldly reminded her: "sugar has been in primary school, facing the primary school."


    "Well, you''re leaving the day after tomorrow." Now I come to hug Lin Xianyu. "Little fish, I plan to visit you every month."


    "Summer solstice, can you knock on the door next time you come into our room?"


    Summer solstice covers eyes.


    "Then I can be more enthusiastic." Lin Xianyu is about to kiss sang Shixi with his head in his hand. At this time, the door is pushed open by the summer solstice: "big sang, the air ticket has been issued, have you received the text message? Oh, I don''t see anything


    "Well, this is the most passionate kiss my wife has given me these days."


    She couldn''t help but stand on tiptoe, put her arms around thornsy''s neck and gave him a hard kiss on his face.


    Wow, this is probably the most overbearing love declaration Lin Xianyu has ever heard.


    "There''s no conflict. There''s a solution to everything, fish. I know you want to go to school. You should tell me that as long as you have me in this world, you can get me when you don''t need to lose another for something or someone. "


    "But, but." Lin Xianyu said incoherently: "after giving birth to a baby, you have to feed it."


    "There are also good maternity hospitals in Germany. At that time, the summer solstice, my little mother and my mother can take care of you."


    "But what should I do if I want to produce?"


    "How can it be boring? I have to work during the day. "


    "That''s that." Lin summer excited some stuttered: "I have classes during the day, you will be bored how to do?"


    "Dayu has sangqi, and now he can work online. I''m not afraid to take my computer around the world. "


    "Will you come with me?" Lin Xianyu was startled: "then how do you accompany me to Dayu?"


    "That''s because." Sang Shixi restrained his smile: "I''m going to study with you."


    "Yes, why do you pack your bags? Even if you send me there, you don''t have to bring so many clothes."


    Sang Shixi couldn''t laugh or cry: "since Aunt Liu accompanies you, why should I pack my luggage?"


    Lin wants to be deceived: "so you want Aunt Liu to accompany me?"


    "Who said you were alone?" Sonny, I want her nose.


    "And you want me to go?"


    "Of course not."


    "No conflict?" Lin Xianyu asked: "Da sang, you really can rest assured that I went to school alone, and I''m pregnant.""Does pregnancy conflict with going to school?"


    Lin Xianyu drooped his head: "isn''t this because I''m pregnant?"


    "Yes, I really don''t know what you are thinking. You have been admitted to such a good college. Why don''t you say such a good thing?"


    "So do you agree with me to go to school?"


    "I turned off your computer that day and saw your email. Sorry, I didn''t mean to read it."


    "How do you know?"


    "What do you say, how many more Germany?" Sang Shixi had a funny shave on her nose.


    "You mean the German from Dublin college?"


    Lin Xianyu blinked and suddenly felt that his brain was short of oxygen.


    "Why go to Germany?" Lin Xianyu didn''t react for a moment. Sang Shixi looked at her with a smile.


    "Go to Germany."


    "Two years? Where are you going? "


    "Two years."


    "How long will you take a long holiday?"


    "You''re going to take a long leave from the hospital. Tomorrow you''re going to take a long leave. I''ve made a reservation and I''ll leave the day after tomorrow."


    "Then you have to ask." Sang Shixi put the clothes Lin wanted into the box, then went to her, held her face and looked at her seriously.


    "What are you doing? Where are we going? Why should I go with you on a business trip? I haven''t asked for leave from the hospital yet! "


    "Of course I want to go, but you are the leading role in this matter. You are more important."


    "Why do you take my clothes? Aren''t you on a business trip?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly poked his head out of the cloakroom: "little fish, do you want to take this dress with you?"


    "Almost what do you mean?"


    Sang Shixi nodded: "almost."


    "Why pack? Are you going on a business trip? "


    "Pack up."


    She asked sang Shixi, "what are you doing?"


    Lin wants to enter the room. There is a big suitcase on the ground. Sang Shixi is busy walking up and down.


    When she comes home, she finds that sang Shixi is at home. That''s strange. Why don''t you pick her up at home?


    Lin Xianyu got off work today. Sang Shixi unexpectedly didn''t come to pick her up. Instead, he asked the driver to pick her up. He said he had something to do.


    It turns out that having a good baby is also a kind of trouble.


    After giving birth to the baby, we still have to feed it. When the baby is still young, do we just throw them to the nanny?


    I''ll talk about it later, but I don''t know when I can go in the future.


    In this way, Lin wants to completely stop thinking about it, and don''t even think about it.


    I really don''t know whether it''s Lin Xianyu''s gene or sang Shixi''s gene.


    She called sang Shixi and said that there would be kindergartens at home.


    Today, she had a prenatal examination and was surprised to find that the baby was twins. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or not.


    Lin Xianyu plans to have a happy pregnancy and give birth to a happy child.


    "What''s that?"


    "Some people, a glance is a lifetime."


    "I think Da sang decided his life when he saw little fish at the first sight."

 Chapter 1349

    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, you can''t go in now." The bodyguard at the door blocked ash.


    He knew that Huojia was here because he saw Huojia''s car in front of the villa in Sanshi.


    If it wasn''t for something urgent, he didn''t want to come here to find Huojia.


    Huo Jia recognized that the vase was an antique vase that her father liked very much during his lifetime, and she brought it directly from their home to the ancestral hall.


    Uncle Qi, sitting on the chair, saw Huo Jia coming and fell a vase at her feet.


    She went into the ancestral hall, which was in a mess.


    Huo Jia raised his hand and motioned him to stop talking.


    Ah Jiu came up to him: "Miss, those old guys of Qi Shu are relying on the old to sell their old. They shout all day that we don''t pay attention to them. They know that the situation of the company is not good now, and they also say that they get less money every month."


    Huo Jia, wearing high-heeled boots and stepping on the ground, frowned more and more tightly.


    She seems to be in a good mood today, but after she arrives at the ancestral hall, she will be in a bad mood.


    Huo Jia smiles and turns her face out of the window.


    Ashe pursed her lips: "it depends on who married me."


    This evening, Huojia wants to talk: "Ashe, do you know? You are too boring. If a woman marries you, she will be suffocated by you. "


    Ashe didn''t speak any more, but was absorbed in driving.


    "Do you really know how to play?" Huo Jia was a bit surprised.


    "If you like, I can play it for you next time." Ashe is pale.


    "Fingers like you should play the piano." Huojia youyou tunnel.


    It''s almost like not smoking enough. Huo Jia throws a long cigarette butt out of the window. Then she looks at ash holding the slender fingers on the steering wheel in a daze.


    When I first met Huojia, her hair was ear length, and then it became shorter and shorter.


    Huo Jia''s hair has been short all these years.


    The window was open, blowing Huo Jia''s short hair.


    Ashe drives, and Huojia sits on the front passenger''s seat, smoking one by one.


    She changed her clothes and went out of the room.


    She felt that sometimes ash was open and aboveboard, a bit unlike their profession.


    So she never had to close the door when she changed clothes in front of Ashe. She knew Ashe wouldn''t watch.


    She heard a noise behind her and knew that ash was turning quickly.


    Huojia went into the bedroom. She took her clothes off the hanger and took off her nightgown.


    "I''ll change my clothes and go with you."


    Although he is easy to use and loyal, there is one thing about him: he is boring.


    If Ashe didn''t work well, Huojia would have fired him.


    Such a muddled account is not clear.


    Huojia knows that ash likes her, and she knows that she likes Sanshi.


    Huo Jia doesn''t think he is pure, but he thinks ash is too stubborn.


    Ah Jiu tells Huo Jia that a man as innocent as ash can''t find a lantern now.


    The girls are not dancing girls. They are all known in the lobby. They often play in bars. Later, they cried for a long time and ran away indignantly.


    At the end of the day, Ashe was about to be squeezed off the sofa. He simply grabbed the girl and put her head in the fruit tray.


    When the girl saw Ashe was handsome, she leaned on him.


    The bar is also Huojia''s, and the lobby brings a girl to every brother.


    Last time I heard ah Jiu say that Huo Jia gave them a bonus that day. A group of brothers went to the bar to drink. They dragged Ashe away.


    His face is a little red, and his eyes dare not aim at his chest.


    "What''s cold in the room? What do you wear if you don''t wear a low cut in bed? " Huojia was about to die of his laughter and put her hand on Ash''s shoulder.


    She straightened her collar and was about to stand up when she heard ash saying, "it''s cold today. Isn''t it cold to wear such a low cut dress?"


    Huo Jia took half a cigarette and put out the long cigarette end in the ashtray.


    The smoke Ashe prepared for her is too light, it''s just something a woman smokes.


    Huojia knows what he''s looking at.


    Ash looked around the room, inside and outside the two have a look, as if in addition to Huojia did not see anyone else.


    Ashe knows Huojia''s temper. No matter how fierce the uncles over there are, she will finish smoking her present cigarette.


    Ashe subconsciously closed the door, as if he was alone in the room, but there were several bodyguards standing at the door of the room.


    In this way, her long white legs were all exposed.


    "Let them go. The spirit tablets in the ancestral hall don''t have nothing to do with them. They can smash them if they want and burn them if they want. If they are not afraid of those old men running to their dreams to pinch them in the middle of the night." Huo Jia just sat down in the sofa, with her legs up."It''s just because you''re an uncle that you need to do it yourself. They always go to the top of the line and depend on and sell their old people." Now ash is tired of talking to her like this, because he has to try to ignore the mountains hidden in Huojia''s nightgown.


    "Is that all you have now? How many uncles can you handle? " Huo Jia sneered and showed her white teeth.


    "Uncle Qi, they are making trouble. They have joined several uncles to make trouble in the ancestral hall. Now there is a mess."


    "What''s the matter? All of us have come here in a hurry. " Huo Jia asked after several breaths.


    She was dazzled by her face.


    Huojia took a deep breath, and then the blue smoke came out.


    He takes out his cigarette case and opens it. Huojia takes out one of it and holds it in her mouth. Ash helps her light it.


    Of course, Ashe has cigarettes in his pocket. Although he never smokes, he is prepared for Huojia.


    "Do you have any cigarettes?" She asked ash.


    Huojia puts on her nightgown and comes out of the bedroom.


    Ash quickly turned her back to Huojia.


    Ashe pushed the door. Before she stepped inside, she saw Huojia sitting on the bed in the inner bedroom, wearing cool lace pajamas with suspenders.


    "Let him in."


    Just as the bodyguard knocked on the door, Huo Jia''s lazy voice came from inside.


    "Please let me know. I have something urgent to ask her." Ash stopped at the door.


    Because in front of Sang Shixi, Huojia didn''t seem to be the Huojia he knew.


    Huojia squatted down to pick up a piece of ceramic on the ground.


    When she stood up holding the ceramic fragments, uncle Qi subconsciously hid behind.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will cut your throat with ceramic fragments? Uncle Qi is not gracious enough. I still remember that you are my uncle. "

 Chapter 1350

    Uncle Qi patted the table, and then the rest of the uncles were noisy and noisy. Of course, the words were ugly and the situation got out of control.


    Uncle Qi pointed to Huo Jia''s nose: "at the beginning, I said that triad can''t be handed over to a woman. As expected, you will bring it down."


    "I''m not a businessman, but I say I want to wash white. Did you wash white what I used to do?"


    She felt pain when she put the needle in.


    There''s no anesthetic at home. It''s just raw.


    Huojia disinfected the needle and began to sew it for him.


    After stopping the bleeding, it''s the sewing needle. Such a deep wound must be sewed. Otherwise, the shoulder often moves here and there will be a small crack, just like a mouth, which is always open there.


    But ash''s blood coagulation function is not bad, Yunnan Baiyao also played a role, the blood stopped soon.


    Blood quickly dyed red cotton, a wet for another.


    As Huo Jia spoke, he pulled up his hand holding the handle of the knife, and then immediately put the other hand holding the cotton wool on the wound.


    She held the handle of the knife and looked down at ash. He didn''t even frown. Huo Jia laughed: "soon, one second."


    Huo Jia sprinkled Yunnan Baiyao on the cotton in advance to stop bleeding quickly. Fortunately, the cut was only deep, but not long, only as wide as a narrow dagger.


    When her two brothers were still alive, Huo Jia was their personal doctor. When they were injured, Huo Jia helped them deal with the wounds, hemostatic needles and so on. Huo Jia was very good at it.


    So she held the handle of the knife and said to ash, "you can bear the pain. I''ll pull out the knife first."


    Huo Jia, based on his own experience, temporarily infers that there should be no arteries or big blood vessels in this part of ashza.


    He had the dagger on his shoulder. It looked very deep. The blade of the dagger was at least half inserted.


    Unbutton his shirt.


    That''s what ashhoe said.


    Huo Jia was about to laugh: "no woman has ever unbuttoned you. You are shy. Your knife wound is on your shoulder. How can I deal with your wound if I don''t take off your clothes?"


    Who knows Ashe has pressed her hand, pale cheeks actually emerged a little bit of red.


    His knife wound was on his shoulder, and Huo Jia reached for his button.


    But his palms are warm and should hold.


    Ash''s face was pale and her lips were colorless.


    She found the medicine box and squatted in front of ash.


    Huo Jia thought that she was in the way, so he asked her to go back to her room to sleep and not come out when she heard any sound.


    Huo Jia was often injured in the past two years, and she has been much more stable in the past two years. Therefore, Hua Jie has never seen such a scene, and her face turns white with fright.


    This flower elder sister comes later, the original aunt is too old, went home.


    The flower sister at home was frightened to see it.


    Huojia parks her car in her garage, and then helps Ashe to get in. First let him sit in the sofa, and then look for the medicine box.


    Huo Jia turned the car around and drove to her home.


    But Huojia is not interested in prying into his secret.


    Ashe has been with Huojia for so long. She has never been to Ashe''s residence. It seems very mysterious.


    "Go to your place."


    "Where do you live? I can only take you back. I''ll help you with the wound. "


    She took a look at Ashe''s wound by the light outside the window, which should not be too deep.


    Huojia pondered for a moment, and ash was right.


    "Don''t go to the hospital. The illegal gathering in private has been strictly investigated recently. I''m stabbed again. I''d better not go to the hospital."


    "To the hospital, of course. To the church?"


    "Where are you going?" Ash made a weak voice.


    It''s no wonder that I''m not pale after so much blood.


    She drove like a cannon ball, Ashe leaning back in the co pilot''s chair, pale.


    I never thought that uncle Qi''s people would come in with a murder weapon. She would never give up on this.


    Huo Jia helps ash get into the car parked outside the ancestral hall. He can''t drive any more. Huo Jia drives it himself.


    She whispered to ah Jiu, "you take care of the aftermath, I''ll take him to deal with the wound."


    Huojia frowned because the blood on Ash''s hand had been dripping on the back of his hand.


    Ash was injured, he covered his shoulder, and the blood seeped through his fingers.


    Someone used a knife and saw some blood. After ah Jiu controlled them, uncle Qi and they were also a little guilty.


    All of a sudden, Ashe pounced on her and protected Huojia. The little yellow haired dagger was on Ashe''s shoulder.


    Someone pushed her behind Huojia. She didn''t have time to hide.


    Huo Jia also saw it, but she just reflected that she wanted to take the dagger from him, but her reaction was a little slow, and the dagger stabbed at her.The little yellow hair behind uncle Qi took out a dagger from his arms and jumped up to stab Huo Jia.


    Uncle Qi''s people came in with daggers.


    But in the ancestral hall where the light was not particularly bright, ash saw a flash of cold light.


    Originally, our family were discussing things together. No matter how we quarreled, we were not allowed to bring any lethal weapon in.


    Ah Jiu roared and rushed up, and then the scene was chaotic.


    Before Huo Jia finished, uncle Qi stood up, raised his hand and slapped Huo Jia in the face.


    Huo Jia gritted her teeth and grimaced: "my father and my brother were good to you when they were alive. Now you have retired for more than 10 years, and I''m still raising you for them..."


    Huo Jia''s company is hard to run. If she didn''t take away so much dividend every year, she would not have no cash flow.


    These old men have retired for more than 10 years and are still taking the company''s dividends. They don''t have a dime to contribute to the company. It''s too little to take money for nothing.


    "A little bit? You haven''t given more than a dime in a few years, but the price is rising. The land laid down by us old people will give you so much. If you''re not really good at business, you''ll hand over the company. It''s your main business to find a man to marry and have children. "


    "Uncles, even if the company has been losing money in the past two years, I haven''t done anything wrong to you. I''ll pay you a lot of money every month."


    Some of the old men were on crutches, some of them had to be supported by their aunts to stand firm, but they were very angry when they scolded Huo Jia.


    I still remember that when my brother and I were alive, Huo Jia sewed needles for them. Because it was not easy for them to get anesthetics and the dosage was difficult to grasp, they basically sewed them raw.


    She felt that her two brothers were already very fierce, but she still bit the towel in her mouth and broke it.


    Before he took a towel, Huojia asked, "do you want to bite it?"

 Chapter 1351

    Huo Jia thought about it. She took a bottle of wine from the wine cabinet and poured a glass for ash to drink.


    She also drank a cup. She hasn''t helped others to deal with the wound for a long time. It seems that the blood paste is a bit uncomfortable.


    She has never seen Ashe drink, he always said that his job is to keep sober, even when everyone is in the carnival, everyone drinks, he has to be sober.


    A young girl with a wine bottle in her hand knocked down the big man in front of her, and then her feet in high heels stepped on his face.


    In the deafening music, he heard a crisp sound.


    He went to a bar for the first time in his life and was dragged to it.


    And Ashe is not Huojia''s bodyguard.


    At that time, Huo Jia was just the first lady of the Huo family. She went to the bar to collect money for her brother.


    About the first time Ashe saw Huojia, she fell in love with her.


    For Ashe, two years before the explosion, all the scars on her right cheek are perfect.


    It''s just that the collar of the nightdress is too low, revealing half of the white crisp chest.


    The ice blue robe on Huo Jia''s body sets her skin like snow.


    Ashe stood far away from Huojia. His face was a little red. I don''t know whether it was because he had drunk a little wine just for sewing needles, or Huojia was just sitting in front of him in his nightgown.


    "There is no one else in our family except his clothes. If you don''t wear it, you have only two choices to go to bed tonight, either naked or wearing this bathrobe. "


    Huo Jia guessed that ash would not wear sang Shixi''s clothes. She laughed and drank all the wine in her glass.


    He put on his bathrobe, fastened his belt and came out of the bathroom. Huojia was still in his room, sitting on the sofa in the outer hall with a wine glass in his hand.


    So Sanshi''s clothes he didn''t want to wear.


    If Huo Jia''s family can have men''s clothes, there must be only one owner of the clothes. It must be sang Shixi.


    But the dress was in his hand, and he put it down again.


    Ashe dried herself and was just about to put on Huojia''s clothes on the shelf.


    "Dry yourself and come out. The clothes are on the shelf."


    "I don''t want you to faint in my bathroom." After that, throw Ashley''s towel on his back and help him turn it off.


    "No, miss. I''ll do it myself." Ash''s voice was hoarse and indistinct.


    So Huojia''s hand on his back was like a powerful electromagnetic wave, and Ashe felt that his whole body was about to be ignited.


    He is a normal man.


    Huo Jia is wrong. He is not pure. He just has no interest in women except her.


    The warm water poured on Ash''s back again. Suddenly, his scalp was tight, because he had already felt Huojia''s hand moving slowly on his back.


    "I''ll wash you to avoid the wound."


    Huo Jia found that there was still some bath milk on his back, so he bent down to pick up the shower.


    "You go out first, and I''ll be out in a minute."


    Huo Jia chuckled: "don''t wash any more, come out."


    Ashe is really a clear stream after seeing so many vicious faces.


    It''s interesting for men to be shy. Recently, in order to get in touch with business, Huo Jia often socializes with some businessmen. When they see Huo Jia, they all drool and think that a woman in business can get some advantage from her.


    If Huojia stands at the door of his bathroom again, Ashe will plunge the whole person into the wall, if he can get in.


    "If you want to chat, why don''t you talk about it when I get out of the bathroom?" Ash''s voice came from the corner.


    She became interested in him: "are you just shy of me, or are you so shy of all women? Don''t tell me you''ve never had a woman


    Ashe was so shy that she shivered.


    Huojia didn''t mean to, but when her cool fingers touched ash''s skin, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Huojia raised her hand and patted him on the shoulder.


    Looking at his hot water drenched red back and his tight muscles, Huo Jia pursed his lips and said with a smile: "I''m not interested in watching others take a bath. It''s just that you just sewed the needle. If you are drenched in this way, it will be inflamed. Don''t wash it. Come out of it."


    Ashe turns quickly and points his back at Huojia.


    "You can''t take a bath now, don''t you know?"


    Huo Jia put the clothes on the shelf, then went over and opened the door.


    Are you so nervous? Didn''t women see him bathing?


    This hit, Huo Jia looked at all feel pain.Huojia''s appearance startled Ashe. His body trembled and his shower head fell to the ground. Then his back hit the wall.


    She knocked on the door: "not afraid of inflamed wounds?"


    Huo Jia holds his clothes directly and pushes open the bathroom door. As expected, she sees ash standing in the shower room taking a shower.


    Is ash taking a bath in it? He just finished sewing the needle and he goes to take a bath?


    There was no one in the guest room, only the sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Huojia took it and went to ash''s room.


    There are pajamas and clothes on the outside.


    Huo Jia thought about it and went back to her room. There were several sets of Sang Shixi''s clothes in the closet.


    His shirt was torn and his trousers were covered with blood.


    "I live in a guest room." Ashe struggled to get up from the sofa and slowly went upstairs, pressing her shoulders.


    "You can stay in all the rooms above me tonight."


    After dealing with the wound, Huojia throws Ashe''s torn shirt into the garbage can.


    I don''t know if it''s numb when the needle goes into the skin. Anyway, Ashe didn''t react at all.


    Fortunately, the wound is not long. Two or three stitches are enough.


    So Ashe doesn''t seem to drink much. A glass of wine can make his eyes dim.


    There are seven or eight of them, and the girl has only one person. That person is ah Jiu.


    The big man was beaten in the face by her, and other people were scared to come.


    The girl bent down and picked up a piece of broken glass, shook it on the man''s face, and told him word by word: "you remember, my name is Huojia, Huojia of triad."

 Chapter 1352

    It was about that time that Ashe fell in love with Huojia.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of her amazing beauty, or because she''s different from other girls, or because of her special identity.


    In short, for no reason, Ashe fell in love with Huojia.


    He was dumb, licked his dry lips and said to Huojia, "miss. You forget that I''m a normal man, too. "


    Ashe lowered her eyes, but did not expect to see Huo Jia''s sexy and bare chest as soon as she lowered her head.


    "What can he do to me? Look, your neck is stiff. Do you want to do that? Since you say you like me and are only interested in me, you dare not even look at me when I stand in front of you. " Huo Jia said with a smile: "Ashe, you are only 27 years old, but how can you be so old-fashioned? I bet you can''t catch a woman like you all your life. "


    "Miss, what did sang Shixi do?"


    Is it difficult for sang Shixi to leave Huojia there because of something?


    When he went to sangshixi''s villa in the evening, he found that sangshixi was not in the room. Huojia was the only one in the room.


    Huo Jia is really drunk. She has never been like this before, or is she having a bad time with Sang Shixi today?


    Ashton felt her skin burning all over her body when she was young.


    Huo Jia''s fingertips are cool, and she has a little nail. It''s like electricity when she pokes it on Ash''s chest.


    "Ah Jiu, they say that you go to the gym when they go out for a drink, and you go to the gym when they go to pick up their girls. You make your muscles look so good. Isn''t it for women?"


    "Next door is my bedroom. Are you so interested in my boudoir?" Huo Jia said with a smile. Leaning on his shoulder, she could see the strong chest inside Ashe''s bathrobe as soon as she turned her head. She poked her finger on his chest muscle.


    "Miss, if you want to live in this room, I''ll sleep next door."


    Ash closed her eyes and lowered her head.


    So at the moment, Huo Jia was only wearing a very short suspender Nightgown, and she was still low cut. The Nightgown could only cover the thigh roots, and most of her long white legs were exposed.


    Huo Jia suddenly took off her robe and lifted it up with both hands. Then as soon as her hands were released, the robe fell to the ground.


    "How could those two drinks get me drunk? Don''t you know I''m not drunk? Or are you scared? What''s wrong? Where''s the courage that said you were interested in me? "


    "Miss, you are drunk."


    Not sure whether Huojia is true or not, ash looks down at Huojia leaning on his shoulder and gently holds her.


    Huo Jiayang raised his eyebrows and said with great interest: "since you say you are only interested in me, for the sake of saving me tonight, I will not only give you my room, but also accompany you tonight. What do you think?"


    Yes, Huojia always knows that Ashe likes her. She thinks she doesn''t know, and Ashe has never said it. But today, he actually said it.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that Ashe would admit it. She thought Ashe would hesitate.


    "You..."


    She seemed really drunk, leaning on Ashe''s shoulder askew: "you are not interested in other women, then who are you interested in?"


    "I''m not interested in other women." Looking at Ashe''s eyes are slightly red, Huo Jia smiles more happily.


    "Are you going to make a eviction order? Ash, you''ve been with me for a long time, and you don''t want much bonus at the end of the year. How about I reward you a woman when you are so angry today? "


    "Miss, it''s very late. You should rest early."


    Since Huo Jia wants to be a fool, he will accompany Huo Jia to be a fool.


    Huo Jiaming knows that there is no problem with Ashe''s sexual orientation, and she also knows that she is secretly in love with her.


    Ash didn''t speak. She just looked into her eyes.


    "If it''s gay, it''s no big deal. At that time, I''ll ask ah Jiu for you. He''s tall and handsome. I''ll ask if he''s interested in you? Ha ha ha ha... " Huo Jia grinned.


    I don''t know if Huojia is a little drunk. It''s even more funny to see Ashe. She puts her hand on Ashe''s shoulder.


    Ash turned to look at the window, which was slightly fluttered by the wind.


    "Are you a gay?" Huo Jia chuckled, her body shaking with laughter, the white of her chest looming in her open skirt.


    "Well." As Huojia got closer and closer to him, ash was a little nervous.


    "Listen to ah Jiu, you seem to have never had a girlfriend?"


    "Twenty seven."


    "Oh, five years." Huojia nodded. She got up from the sofa and went to ash. "How old are you this year?"


    "Five years."


    Huo Jia narrowed her eyes: "ash, how long have you been with me?"In fact, Ashe is very good-looking, even compared with Sanshi.


    Now his head is a little dizzy and his whole body is a little feverish. I don''t know whether it is because of the injury on his shoulder or Huo Jia in front of him.


    He can only stay with Huojia.


    Maybe some people are really too predestined, no matter how may finally be together.


    Huo Jia actually forgives sang Shixi. Their grudge is also a misunderstanding.


    I thought Huo Jia had shot sang Shixi to death, and the grudge between the two of them was over. But I didn''t expect that he would wake up after he blocked Huo Jia''s gun and found that they were together again.


    Every time she sees Huojia crying over sang Shixi''s drunkenness, ash has an impulse to kill sang Shixi. However, when she thinks that perhaps Huojia is the saddest person for sang Shixi''s death, he holds back.


    To see how cool sang Shixi is and how to use her, ash sees it.


    So she and Huo Xi''s parting and joining together at his side.


    Later, she learned that Huo Jia was a triad and was recruiting bodyguards. Ashe signed up for several martial arts classes, such as Sanda, taekwondo and fighting. After several months of hard training, she finally became the man beside Huo Jia.


    "Yes? I thought you were not normal. " Huo Jia is still smiling.


    "I said I like you, don''t you refuse me?"


    "You know, I, Huojia, never refuse men who pursue me. But just because I don''t refuse doesn''t mean I will accept or like it. But you saved my life today. You look handsome and have a good figure. I don''t mind letting you accompany me tonight. Huh? Is it up to you? "

 Chapter 1353

    At the moment, it seems that Huo''s eyes are very beautiful.


    But she was drunk. When he went in to take a bath just now, I didn''t know how much Huo Jia drank outside. Whenever she was in a bad mood, she would drink a lot.


    Ashe never thought he was a gentleman, but he didn''t take advantage of the woman he liked when she was drunk.


    Huojia''s lips still smell of alcohol, and her body is fragrant and soft.


    He knew Huojia when he was 22 years old, and he has always loved her. Up to now, he has never had a girlfriend or been close to other girls. So he is not a baby. What is he?


    Huo Jia is right about one thing. He is really a baby.


    When Huojia kisses him, Ashe is totally blind, his brain is blank.


    Then Huojia''s lips pressed on ash''s.


    "Since you say it''s not a deal. Then I belong to you tonight. Although I can''t give you a lifetime, one night is OK. "


    Huojia reaches out and kicks the door, then jumps directly on Ashe.


    Ash''s face was redder and her body was hotter.


    Two young men, Ashley, said, "don''t hang out your eyelashes when you are 27 years old."


    Whisper: "it''s not a business or a deal. There''s nothing worth it or not."


    Ash grabs Huojia''s finger and hides it in his palm.


    She muttered to herself, "you are not in this business at all, but you insist on serving this bowl of rice. You almost lost your life for a woman. Do you think it''s worth it? "


    Ash had been lying in the hospital for more than half a year before waking up.


    Huojia''s fingers caressed the scar of the bullet hole, which was the shot Ashe blocked for her in Sanshi''s ward.


    "I know you''re with me because you''ve got a crush on me. People like you are not the same as ah Jiu. " She suddenly pulled Ashe''s neckline to pull down his bathrobe, and saw a long scar on his chest. There was a round bullet hole not far from the scar.


    Huo Jia smiles and raises ash''s chin with her fingers. She looks at his beautiful, clean face, which doesn''t look like a thug at all.


    It''s more than 11 o''clock now. It''s only six or seven hours before dawn. If you are brave and good at fighting, then you don''t have enough time. You don''t have to play the role of love Saint here. "


    His eyes were so close that Huo Jia even read out the deep feeling. She was lying on his chest and couldn''t breathe.


    Ashe''s thumb ran gently across Huojia''s cheek.


    Everything in the world may be reasonable, but love is not.


    But he fell in love with such a woman.


    She was proud, cold, unfeeling, independent and unreasonable.


    But in front of Huo Jia, about all the excellent women in the world have the same good character.


    Gentle and lovely, understanding and obedient, good family background, good temper, general knowledge, in short, all the girls in the world should have the advantages of her.


    In fact, what Huo Jia didn''t know was that he was surrounded by several girls all the time, and another was a childhood sweetheart.


    Yes, Huojia may not be as sweet as other girls.


    Huo Jia''s eyes were vivid, but there was always a trace of sneer on her lips.


    Ash didn''t answer, just gently holding Huojia''s face.


    So she leaned on Ashe''s chest, drew a circle on his chest with her fingers, and asked him softly, "how did you finally summon up courage? Do you think you should take advantage of it or not, or do you think you can''t give up this last chance? "


    And Ashe''s palm is very hot. Anyway, she was drunk tonight, and she has done all kinds of ridiculous things. I don''t care if she doesn''t see it.


    It makes her feel that Ashe''s eyes will always be on her.


    That look is different from ash''s.


    Maybe I haven''t been covered by this kind of man''s eyes for a long time, except for their squinting eyes when she was socializing with some businessmen.


    And now there is the inexplicable little nurse beside him, and sang Shixi seems to have unusual enthusiasm for her.


    Including sang Shixi, she has never seen it. The fire in Sang Shixi''s eyes only burns on the summer solstice.


    It can be said that she has not seen this kind of fire burning to her from the man''s eyes for a long time.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She had never seen such a burning light in ash''s eyes.


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that ash would suddenly hold her. She looked back at him in surprise, and then turned to ash''s eyes burning like fire.


    He grabbed Huojia''s arm without much thought.


    I don''t know if it''s his low fever or the effect of alcohol just now. He feels his breath is not smooth, his heart is surging and his blood gas is surging.But in front of Huojia, he is a normal man.


    For other women, he may not behave like a normal man.


    The snow-white shoulders and beautiful back all seemed to give Ashe a shot in the arm.


    Huo Jia''s robe was not well worn, and half of her shoulders were exposed.


    Then Huo Jia opened the door to get out of the room.


    She reached out her hand to touch it and said with a smile: "it looks normal. That''s good. I gave you the chance. You gave it up yourself."


    "Are you sure or what''s wrong with you?" Huo Jia raised her eyes and saw Ashe''s throat knot surging up and down, which was very sexy.


    Huo Jia is not in a hurry to leave by the door, but teases him to pull the belt of his bathrobe and pull him in front of him.


    Otherwise, how can a man turn a blind eye to the woman he likes?


    In Huojia''s opinion, if a man is indifferent to the suggestion that he likes a woman like this, either he doesn''t like her enough or there is something wrong with his body.


    It''s all here. Ash''s still rejecting her.


    Ashe''s palm is a little hot. I don''t know if he has a low fever or if he has a high temperature.


    "Miss, it''s late. Go to bed early."


    He picked up the robe on the ground and put it on Huojia''s shoulder. Then he helped her to the door.


    Ash''s head hummed like a gasoline bomb, and the whole person was burning.


    He looked at Huo Jia''s bright eyes, licked her lips and asked her, "will you regret it?"


    Huo Jia put her face on his chest with a smile: "it''s just one night. There''s nothing to regret."

 Chapter 1354

    It''s the longest night Ashe''s ever had


    It was also the shortest night Ashe had ever spent


    The pleasure between men and women is not only in the body, the senses, but also in the mind.


    "Well, don''t worry about that, miss. I happen to be my new sister. She has a younger sister who is very pure and suitable for Ashe. I''ll introduce them one day."


    Huo Jia hummed: "Ashe has helped me a lot. Don''t worry about your sister all day. If you have any good things, you should think about Ashe."


    Ashe was stunned for a moment, then realized that Huojia was asking who: "Oh, miss, you said Ashe, he''s very good."


    Huo Jia took a sip and asked him casually, "how is he?"


    Ash takes out a cigarette case, draws out a cigarette and hands it to Huojia, then lights the lighter.


    As he went downstairs, Huo Jia said to ah Jiu, "give me a cigarette."


    Ah Jiu and ash nodded, then followed Huojia out of the room.


    "You know the temper of the young lady. Can she listen to me if I ask her not to go? Besides, Miss also said that because that fat man Liu is interested in him, he has the intention to cooperate with us. Don''t worry, miss, don''t you know that person? She won''t let herself suffer, so let''s go first. "


    "Can''t we not go?" Ash frowned.


    "The one who is said to have eight mistresses. Liu pangzi. But he was lucky. He made a fortune in real estate, and now his assets are under Dayu. "


    "Which boss Liu?"


    "What''s the matter?" Ashe asked in a hoarse voice. Ah Jiu said, "Oh, Miss Liu is having dinner with boss Liu tonight."


    Ashe frowned, just when Huojia opened the door, but she didn''t come in, just said at the door: "ah Jiu is gone."


    Ah Jiu was not light or heavy. Although his fist didn''t hit his wound, it also hit his arm.


    Ah Jiu said: "Uncle Qi just pulled out a small pawn as a back cushion. I think he has long wanted to do harm to our young lady. Ashe, if you''re really quick, I didn''t even respond to you and you rushed over. How can you react so quickly? Every time you are the first one to rush to miss, you say you are a boy, "ah Jiu can''t help beating Ashe:" do you intend to show yourself in front of Miss, so that our brothers can''t live? "


    Then this thing is to break the hands of the small yellow hair''s arm with the number of words, expelled from the triad.


    Because Uncle Qi''s people use a knife, Ashe is injured, and there are also respected uncles in the company who are not willing to come and suppress uncle Qi.


    Ah Jiu described to ash what happened after they left last night.


    He gave him an injection of tetanus and hung a bottle to reduce his fever. Soon after, ah Jiu and they came to see ash.


    He said that he had a low fever because he was allergic to alcohol and the wound was not inflamed. Huo Jia handled it very well.


    Huo Jia didn''t come in after that. They came to see doctor Fang, who they knew well, to examine ash.


    In fact, Huojia doesn''t say that Ashe knows very well. She made it clear last night that she couldn''t give him a lifetime. It''s time to snicker for him to give him a night.


    This is Huo Jia. For fear that he might misunderstand her, she kept on getting rid of him.


    The bead curtain above the door is swinging gently.


    With that, she went out and gently closed the door.


    Ashe drank all the water in his glass. Huojia took his glass and turned to walk. After two steps, he stopped and said to him, "I drank too much last night, but I''m still sober. Even if I give you a reward, I won''t have another one. And you are my bodyguard, you are not my ghost. When necessary, I don''t need you to help me block the gun or knife. They are all raised by my parents. We are all equal. You work for me and I''ll pay you, but the salary I give you is not high enough for you to live and die for me. In this way, last night, it was just adult men and women meeting each other''s physiological needs. It doesn''t need to be taken seriously. "


    It turns out that last night really existed, not his dream.


    Suddenly the door was pushed open, and Huo Jia came in with a glass of water in her hand and handed it to ash: "are you better? You had a fever last night, so I went back to my room


    Maybe he has a fever and is confused. There is no Huojia at all.


    He touched the bed beside him. It was cold. He even doubted whether it was his spring dream last night.


    Ashe woke up the next morning, empty beside him and alone in bed.


    So strictly speaking, she didn''t give it to ash all night.


    He and she frowned, took out a antipyretic from the medicine box, gave it to him, and then went back to his room.


    It''s very hot.


    Huo Jia went over to look at his reddish cheek and reached for his forehead.


    Sleeping and still calling her name, does he love her so much?Huo Jia finished his last puff of cigarette, threw the butt out of the window and sneered. As soon as he stood up, he heard Ashe shout in a low voice: "Huo Jia..."


    But his skill is not bad, but he is a little silly. He can do anything for a woman he loves.


    But she and ash are not the same people in the world at all. Although he is her bodyguard and hitter now, this boy has pure eyes and is not in this business at all.


    So she weighed it over and over again and left Ashe with her, although she knew what Ashe thought of her.


    In today''s words, ash is a loyal dog.


    Ashe on the bed sleeps like a child, usually he does not like to talk, silent, no matter what the danger, Ashe will block in front of her.


    Huo Jia is just a barefoot doctor. It''s OK to sew and clean the wound.


    He has a low fever and will ask the doctor to come back to see him tomorrow morning.


    She sat at the window, smoked a cigarette, and looked at Ashe sleeping in bed.


    The whole night passed quickly, and Huo Jia woke up once in the night.


    Huo Jia''s every breath, every murmur will let ash sink.


    He didn''t dare to exert himself for fear that a little bit of exertion would hurt Huo Jia.


    Ashe never thought that one day he could be like this with Huojia.


    A woman he had loved for five years finally fell in love with him, lingering on his soft bed.


    Out of the door on the car parked at the door, before boarding, Huo Jia looked up inadvertently to the upstairs, but saw ashey looking at her in the window.


    Huo Jia felt flustered for a while, then sat in and rolled up the window with no expression on her face, and gave a light order to ah Jiu.


    "Let doctor Fang take care of Ashe. Don''t let him lie in bed and recover as soon as possible. I''m short of hands here."

 Chapter 1355

    Today, the fat man Liu who is socializing with Huo Jia is the most ferocious of the lusters.


    It''s disgusting to see that beautiful women can dribble in front of other people''s faces.


    But who made him rich?


    Her forehead was full of praise.


    Huojia liquor is really not used to drinking, and now few people drink liquor in social activities! They usually drink red wine or foreign wine, which is not so spicy.


    The entrance is full of spicy, along with the throat and even the whole esophagus, as well as the stomach are burning hot.


    Ah Jiu is about to tell Huo Jia that he will help her drink, so Huo Jia raises her glass and drinks the wine in it.


    Huo Jia watched him drink a full glass of white wine, and felt his scalp numb.


    Liu pangzi is a big old man, and he has to drag Wen.


    Before the dish came up, Liu fatty raised his glass to Huojia and said, "Miss Huo, it''s a great honor to have dinner with you today. I''m Liu fatty. I''ll do it first. If Miss Huo thinks highly of me, I''ll do it with you."


    Huo Jia quietly asked ah Jiu to open the liquor, and then she poured a cup with Liu pangzi.


    Fortunately, when Huo Jia came here, she heard that this fat man Liu likes to drink women''s wine, so she took two liver protection pills in advance, and it''s not so easy to get drunk after drinking.


    But Liu pangzi is intoxicating.


    The liquor is 52 degree high, and Huojia''s capacity is OK. But if she drinks it one by one, she will be drunk tonight.


    "This kind of red wine is sour and has no taste at all. If you want to drink it, you can drink it white." Liu pangzi tilted his head to the follower behind him, and soon the follower took up two bottles of white wine and put them on the table.


    "What? Don''t boss Liu like it? This wine is very expensive. "


    Liu pangzi was not satisfied with the wine. He shook the wine glass, smelled it, and then spilled the wine on the ground.


    Since Liu didn''t order, Huo Jia ordered some special dishes and a bottle of red wine.


    If it had not been for her before, her two brothers would have put Liu pangzi on the iceboat piece by piece.


    So even if she now knows what Liu pangzi wants to do to her, she has to bear it.


    Huo Jia needs to do now whether he can hold on to the triad and send the old dishes away safely.


    Now she has no capital.


    Huo Jia also doesn''t care. She knows that Liu pangzi promised to talk business with her, not because he can make money in all his projects, but because of himself.


    Ah Jiu had to endure several times before he could suppress his fist. Liu pangzi was staring at Huo Jia''s eyes. If Ashe was there, he would have been faster than him.


    But Liu Huo''s business looks like it''s cheap, which makes him look like a fat man.


    Today Huo Jia specially wears a neutral shirt and a suit Capris.


    His eyes rolled around Huojia''s chest.


    Liu pangzi didn''t accept the food, but looked at Huo Jia straight and said with a smile, "Miss Huo, do you know what I want to eat? I don''t think Liu has eaten anything? I''m tired of seafood. If you want to eat it, I''ll eat what I''ve never eaten. "


    Huo Jia sat down opposite Liu pangzi, pushed the food to Liu pangzi and said, "boss Liu, I''m the host today. You can have whatever you want."


    It''s a pity that the company is full of hooligans who fight by their fists. Few of them have brains, including Huo Jia himself. So basically, the company pays for what it does, so Huo Jia is reduced to the point of having dinner with Liu Pang, the evil guy of color.


    After Huo Jia accepted the triad, he no longer followed the old way of fighting, killing, cheating and abducting.


    He didn''t dare to make Huo Jia''s idea because of triad before, but now triad is transforming into white washing.


    Those women who saw Liu pangzi''s money had long been soft. Now there are many plastic surgery faces on the road. As Huo Jia is beautiful and has personality, Liu pangzi has been salivating for her for a long time.


    There are many beauties in Jincheng, but there are few Liu pangs like Huo Jia.


    Liu pangzi made no secret of his salivation for Huo Jia.


    If ah Jiu didn''t lean on Huo Jia, Liu Pang''s hand would have touched Huo Jia''s arm.


    His thick palm wrapped Huo Jia''s hand, and the one on it touched the back of Huo Jia''s hand dishonestly.


    "It''s Miss Huo. I''ve heard so much about you." Liu pangzi stands up and holds Huo Jia''s hand in both hands.


    "Hello, boss Liu."


    Seeing what he looked like, Huojia went to shake hands with him with a smile.


    In such a high-end hotel, he only wears a white vest and a pair of flowered underpants, which is like coming to a teahouse to have tea and listen to cross talk.


    When Huo Jia arrived at the hotel, Liu pangzi had already arrived.


    "Miss and sang Shixi, this is a long Cantonese article in the 1970s, which can never be finished after repeated death."Nine nine secretly behind Huo Jia and Ashe make complaints about it.


    But I didn''t expect that Huo Jia didn''t kill sang Shixi with one shot. On the contrary, he is now back to health, and the two of them have made up.


    Huo Jia hears it as if she didn''t hear it. Some of her brothers all hope Huo Jia and sang Shixi won''t be together. However, they get married and divorced again. There is a lot of resentment between them. When sang Shixi is lying on the hospital bed paralyzed, ah Jiu and them all think that Huo Jia and sang Shixi are cut off this time.


    Ah Jiu didn''t answer. He whispered, "I hope you have nothing to do with him."


    Before entering the hotel, ah Jiu couldn''t help asking Huo Jia this question. Huo Jia looked at him and said faintly, "I''m talking business with Sang Shixi. Do you think I''m cheating him or he''s cheating me? There can only be one kind of relationship between us, either male and female, or business partner. What kind of relationship do you want me to keep with him? "


    Ah Jiu, they don''t understand why Huojia has sang Shixi around her. She doesn''t talk business with Sang Shixi, but she has to show up and deal with these evil spirits?


    If Liu pangzi is willing to vote for the project that Huo Jia likes, Huo Jia will have dinner with him.


    Ah Jiu quickly handed Huo Jia a glass of fruit juice. Huo Jia unscrewed the bottle cap and took a sip. He asked him, "where did you come from?"


    "Ashe asked me to prepare it. He said that you can drink some juice to relieve the hangover."


    Liu put down his glass and looked at Huo Jia, laughing: "Miss Huo is really a heroine, worthy of her reputation."

 Chapter 1356

    As a result, before the dishes came up, a bottle of white wine was drunk.


    Huo Jia and fat man Liu drank half a catty of liquor alone. Huo Jia felt that half a catty of liquor was worth the stamina of a bottle of foreign liquor.


    Even if Huo Jia drinks well, he will soon get drunk if he drinks like this on an empty stomach.


    "Miss Huo, I know you''re a practitioner. I don''t want to compare my strength with you today. What I want is your willingness. If you agree, I''ll sign a contract right away. If you don''t agree, I''ll get out of here. But don''t blame me Liu pangzi for not giving you face from now on. Not only do you have no chance to cooperate with me Liu pangzi, in Jincheng, you ask other real estate companies who dare to cooperate with you again, eh


    He pounced on the air and wiped the corners of his mouth with his thumb, slightly irritated.


    She is skilled, Liu fat belly, like a head full of intestines fat pig.


    With that, Liu pangzi pounced on Huo Jia, who skilfully dodged.


    Boss Liu is not angry, still looking at Huo Jia with a smile: "no matter how many beauties I have around me, there is no one like Miss Huo. I''m tired of the stereotype of those women. I won''t read this business plan. It doesn''t matter whether I make money or not. What matters is that I''m happy. Can''t a thousand gold buy me happiness? Do you think so? Miss Huo, otherwise, I think the box sealing is very good, and the sofa is very soft. Why don''t we have a try here first. If you satisfy me, I''ll sign it now. "


    "Boss Liu, how many days have you not seen a woman? I heard that there should be a lot of beauties around boss Liu. They are not like this. "


    He pressed hard and pulled back his hand.


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that he was so rampant. He couldn''t avoid it for a moment. He saw a big lipstick on the back of his hand.


    Huo Jia opens the plan and points it to him. Liu pangzi catches Huo Jia''s hand unexpectedly and gives it a kiss.


    The fat man Liu is quite good at changing his concept. Huo Jia said: "boss Liu, so I asked you to read this business plan before. I''m afraid of more money in business. I can guarantee that if boss Liu invests in this business, he will make a lot of money


    "Miss Huo, don''t be so ugly. What is a meat trade? Then we''ll cooperate. Miss Huo is interested in my money, and I''m interested in Miss Huo''s color. You exchange what I don''t have for what I have. Isn''t that business? "


    When Liu Jia put it in his mouth, he said, "how can we talk about business?"


    This fat man Liu actually wants to buy Huojia with money. Of course, what he said is very attractive, but Huojia just wants to take off his head at the moment.


    Liu pangzi licked his lips and laughed very cheaply: "in this way, we will not talk in secret. Miss Huo will accompany me for one night, so I will sign the contract. If Miss Huo is willing to accompany me for one month, I will buy your financial company which is on the verge of bankruptcy. This number..." he stretched out a palm: "it should be far beyond your expectation. Your company has already lost money Almost. With this money, Miss Huo will have working capital in her hands. What kind of business can''t be developed, right? Well, am I sincere? "


    Huo Jia doesn''t speak, just waiting for Liu pangzi''s follow-up.


    "There is no problem, but miss Huo, you have to know that you have to pay for everything, and there will be no pie in the sky."


    Huo Jia asked, "does boss Liu have any questions?"


    Huo Jia keeps smiling waiting for him to sign, but Liu pangzi takes off his pen cap and glances at the contract. Instead of signing, he holds his cheek with one hand and glances at Huo Jia with two eyes.


    Being touched by him doesn''t take much advantage. As long as he is willing to sign a contract, let him touch it.


    "Miss Huo''s skin is so good that she can''t slip away..."


    when Liu pangzi took the pen, he touched Huo Jia''s hand again and laughed very lewdly.


    Liu pangzi is so simple, Huo Jia is naturally overjoyed, she quickly takes out the contract from the briefcase, then takes out the pen and hands it to Liu pangzi.


    Liu pangzi picked the already sparse eyebrows: "it''s meaningless to say that, what the planning book says is false. I''m rich. If Miss Huo has an idea, we''ll get along with each other immediately. It''s not a small investment, but it''s not much. It''s a drop in the bucket for fat Liu. Since Miss Huo is so sincere, we don''t have to make so many crooks. "


    Huo Jia was really ready, but she didn''t plan to take it out today. She didn''t expect that Liu pangzi would be so simple. She was a little stunned.


    "Don''t use the plan, just take out the contract directly. Aren''t you unprepared?"


    Huo Jia said: "otherwise, boss Liu, while we are not drunk, you should read the plan first."


    "It''s not crowded, it''s just business that needs such close distance."


    Huo Jia took Liu pangzi''s arm and said with a smile, "boss Liu is very hot today. Don''t you think it''s crowded when you are sitting so close to business?"


    "I''ve heard a lot about Miss Huo, but at that time I was a little-known person. I could only look up to miss Huo. I didn''t expect that one day I could sit here drinking with Miss Huo so intimately."Seeing that it was just the two of them left, Liu pangzi took advantage of his drinking power to sit beside Huo Jia and put his fat arm around Huo Jia''s shoulder.


    Liu pangzi and Huo Jia were left in the box.


    Ah Jiu had no choice but to walk out of the hotel.


    Ah Jiu hesitated for a moment, and Huo Jia glared at him: "don''t you go yet!"


    Huo Jia smiles and waves to ah Jiu: "you wait for me outside."


    Who else is fat Liu?


    Liu pangzi suddenly changed his face and said, "Miss Huo, you still have some bodyguards standing behind you. You don''t trust me, Liu pangzi. Don''t you believe me?"


    Ah Jiu''s face was livid. He leaned over Huo Jia''s ear and said in a low voice, "Miss, let''s get to the point with him. Don''t drink with him like this."


    There is a saying that Hu luopingyang was bullied by the dog. Huo Jia also saw that the evil spirit in the color urgently wanted to deal with her here. How could he sign a contract with her willingly?


    Huojia is not cheap enough to sleep with a disgusting person for business.


    She coldly took back the contract and the plan, put it in her briefcase, and stood up from her chair: "we can''t talk about it tonight. We''ll talk about it another day."

 Chapter 1357

    Yes, that''s right. Huo Jia wants to do that business very much, but Liu Pang thinks too much about letting her sell her flesh for business.


    Even if she doesn''t do this business, Huo Jia will lose her fortune, distribute the remaining money to the old people in the company, and then pay the severance pay to her subordinates who have been with her for many years. She can live on her own.


    Oh, isn''t there Sanshi?


    Liu pangzi, she really can''t stand it any more.


    She had met this kind of situation before. She made people miserable, and then no one dared to cooperate with her.


    Before coming here, Huo Jia had thought that Liu pangzi was salivating for her. She once told herself to suppress her temper again.


    She never talks about this project with fat people. She doesn''t understand that she''s here to talk about this project.


    Liu pangzi''s mouth arched into Huo Jia''s collar, cursing as he arched: "what kind of upper class society do you pretend to be pure? After all, it''s also the shoes that sang Shixi is tired of playing with. The three meetings have been handed over to women, and they are still dying here... "


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that Liu pangzi would be a bully. She had met some evil spirits in business before, but they just implied in words, not as vicious as Liu pangzi.


    He pressed Huo Jia on the sofa and began to pull Huo Jia''s clothes. Huo Jia''s silk shirt was very thin and could be pulled apart with a single tug.


    He thought that even if Huo Jia was a practitioner, she was a woman after all. No matter how strong she was, could she be stronger than him?


    He kicked the door, began to take off his vest, rushed to Huojia, hugged her and dragged her to the sofa.


    That time, Liu pangzi was very angry and felt that he had been greatly humiliated. Now sang Shixi''s woman is standing in front of him, with new and old hatred floating in his heart. Anyway, he must get Huojia today.


    Later, he asked an acquaintance to act as a middleman and asked him to speak to Sang Shixi, hoping to introduce them to each other. However, sang Shixi declined the middleman.


    I remember that once he and sang Shixi met at a banquet. He wanted to say hello to Sang Shixi, but he didn''t expect that sang Shixi walked past him and didn''t even catch his eyes.


    Even if Huojia is a nouveau riche, he is right.


    Huo Jia can be regarded as poking the pain of Liu pangzi, who is now rich.


    "Boss Liu, although you are rich now, at best you are a nouveau riche. You will never be in the upper class." Huo Jia sneered: "as for sang Shixi, you just mention his name. Are you qualified to be close to him?"


    Huo Jia and sang Shixi are not qualified to say, especially in front of this fat Liu.


    Liu pangzi was angry: "Huo Jia, what''s the situation of your triad company now? Don''t you know? Can you be so proud now? If you''re desperate, you''ll come and talk business with me? You are surrounded by sang Shixi, but so what? Why do you have to come out and show your face since you have your back on the gold owner? It''s estimated that you are just a chicken rib to Sang Shixi. He''s tired of playing with you, so he''ll give you nothing. "


    Huo Jia went to the table and wiped her palm with a tissue. Then she threw the tissue into the basket far away from her and went straight to the door.


    "In that case, we have nothing to talk about. I can''t give you what you want."


    Liu pangzi was pushed away. He was unwilling and angry: "Huo Jia, I''ll give you one last chance now. After this village, there won''t be this shop. Do you think you''re still Huang Hua''s daughter? While you are still young, you can see your face and build your body, I can see you. If you come home in two years, Huo Jia, I won''t look up to you even if you send it to me. "


    Although fat Liu has big arms and a round waist, he is bulky and far less powerful than the slim and small Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia even felt that she had pinched a finger of lard. She let go and pushed Liu pangzi away easily.


    Liu pangzi''s face was originally evil, but now it was pinched and deformed by Huo Jia, which made it more disgusting.


    Huo Jia squeezed Liu pangzi''s face and pushed it away.


    Liu pangzi immediately felt that his face was pinched by Huo Jia, and his teeth were about to be squeezed out.


    Huojia''s fingers are thin, but she has a lot of strength.


    Then since the warning is invalid, Huo Jia is impolite. She reaches out her hand and pinches Liu pangzi''s chin to prevent his mouth from sticking to her face.


    Never been forced to bow by others.


    Huo Jia knows that she is not a pure woman, but she has only one purpose to make love with men, which is to make her willing.


    Now Liu pangzi just can''t stop. He just moves his hands and touches Huo Jia''s body. He stretches his head like a tortoise, pouts his fat lips and kisses Huo Jia''s face.


    He has already touched Huo Jia''s slippery arm and felt the soft skin on her back through her thin shirt. How can Liu pangzi let go now?Now there''s no woman Liu pangzi can''t get, so Huo Jia''s warning is ignored.


    "Boss Liu, please show some respect and put your hands down, otherwise things will be very ugly."


    "Since I saw Miss Huo, the most beautiful beauty in my eyes can''t be compared with Miss Huo at all."


    Liu pangzi''s hand holds Huo Jia''s arm and pulls her into his arms. Then another fat palm attaches Huo Jia''s back and moves slowly on her back through the silk shirt.


    "It''s boss Liu who doesn''t want to talk business with me, and I don''t want to. If boss Liu is still interested in eating, I will find some top beauties to accompany him. What do you think?!


    To him, it''s like a duck flying. Liu pangzi rushed to block the door and laughed disgustingly: "how can miss Huo leave without saying a word? Is the talk over so soon? "


    Huo Jia thinks so, but how can Liu pangzi watch the beauty walk away from under his eyes?


    Sang Shixi has proposed to her, and the life of Sang''s eldest daughter-in-law can still make her worry free.


    Huo Jia raises his leg and kicks Liu pangzi''s lower body hard. Liu pangzi feels painful and falls on the ground with his hands covered.


    If according to Huo Jia''s original temper, she would step a hole in Liu pangzi''s face with her high-heeled shoes, but she could not bear it. If she could not bear it, she would make a big plan.


    Sanhe will have so many mouths waiting for her!

 Chapter 1358

    Liu pangzi screams and rolls behind Huo Jia. He rolls him. Huo Jia straightens his clothes, and the buttons on his chest are torn apart by him.


    She walked out of the room with her hands, and behind her came Liu pangzi''s howl.


    "Huo Jia, you think clearly for me, unless you find sang Shixi, otherwise no one in Jincheng will cooperate with you from now on."


    Thinking of this, Liu pangzi was in a better mood. He took off all his clothes and threw them on the ground. Then he went into the bathroom.


    The rabbit is very attractive, but the little star has no white face.


    But it doesn''t matter. The future is long. There are still opportunities in the future.


    Huojia is like a thorn rose on a cliff. The more he can''t pick it, the more his heart itches.


    "Well..." Between that little star and Huo Jia, boss Liu wants Huo Jia more.


    "The boss took care of the woman and will be there in 20 minutes."


    Liu pangzi arrived at the hotel first, took off the gold watch on his hand and the gold chain around his neck and threw it on the bedside table. The bodyguard reported to him at the door.


    "Of course, it''s the No. 3 or No. 4 who recently made the TV series? Tell her to serve me well, and she will be the heroine of the next TV series. "


    "Which one are you looking for?"


    "Get me a girl." Liu pangzi is breathing heavily.


    Liu pangzi stopped fighting. He walked out of the box and got on the car parked at the door.


    Beat oneself palm all ache, but still can''t eliminate gas, for Liu pangzi, the only can diarrhea fire that only woman.


    Liu pangzi was infuriated. He didn''t subdue a woman. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He let the bodyguards line up in front of him. Then he opened his mouth one by one.


    Liu pangzi over there got up from the ground and yelled at the door before his bodyguards rushed in.


    Ah Jiu is still nagging, Ashe said lightly: "I know, you are now in the bar, you watch her, don''t let her drink too much."


    "Miss won''t let herself suffer losses, but I want to teach fatty Liu a lesson, but miss stopped me. Alas, the company''s transformation is not successful, and I feel that miss has also changed. I can''t help it. The company has so many young ladies with their mouths open to feed. Those uncles are still relying on the old to do nothing, waiting to eat and drink with their mouths open. Now the young lady doesn''t dare to offend anyone... "


    "She didn''t suffer, did she?"


    Ah Jiu went to the door and said angrily, "you don''t know. When Liu Pang saw the young lady''s eyes, he wanted to stick them all on our young lady. He didn''t want to do business at all. He just wanted to bargain. When he came up, he would drink with miss. Later, Miss asked us to go out. When she came out of the box, all the buttons on her chest were pulled off by fat Liu. "


    At this time, ash called him and asked him how the business was going.


    When Huojia drinks, he can''t drink. He has to stay awake all the time.


    When they got to the bar, ah Jiu ordered Huojia the wine she usually drank and was about to order a cup of black tea for herself.


    Listen to Huo Jia say so, ah Jiu can only shut up.


    "Ah Jiu, don''t mention things about sang Shixi and Yi in front of me. I shot him and he gave me everything he said."


    "It''s not because of Sang Shixi..." Ah Jiu couldn''t help but say it bluntly: "if he hadn''t tried his best to suppress our triad at that time and beat us together with the police, our triad would not have been rushed to the Acropolis, so that now we go back to Jincheng, we would not be as good as before."


    "Get drunk. What''s wrong with getting drunk? Anyway, there''s nothing to do tomorrow. The men who talk business with me just want to take advantage of me. The others who don''t want to take advantage of me just want to see Huo Jia''s jokes. I think that before my triad in Jincheng, it was the kind of existence that we coughed once and Jincheng would shake three times. Now, where is it? "


    "Miss, you will be drunk in this state."


    When she was in a bad mood, she would drink two cups, but she had already drunk half a bottle of white wine just now. Ah Jiu could smell the wine on him.


    "No, go to the bar." Huo Jia was in a bad mood and couldn''t sleep at home.


    Ah Jiu said, "is miss going home?"


    Ah Jiu had to fold back and get on. The driver started the car and drove forward.


    "Drive," Huo Jia sighed.


    "Miss, you can''t be wrong. It''s only a matter of time before we can make a transformation. Now we''re so hard at cracking down on gangsters and eliminating evils. The old system is no longer working, but we''re not business people. The company''s business is just one order, yellow one order... "


    "Ah Jiu..." Huo Jia sighed: "do you think it''s wrong for me to switch to triad?" Ah Jiu saw that Huo Jia''s face was dim and his voice dropped.


    Ah Jiu gritted his teeth: "I really can''t bear this breath. He has eaten bear heart and leopard gall, and his hands are all stretched out to you. If it''s a triad before, I''ll knock down his teeth.""Get in the car! There are many sex wolves. Do you want to beat all the sex wolves in Jincheng? What about a fight? " Huo Jia leaned back weakly: "it''s really the case now. They have money, but we don''t have money."


    "Miss, that fat man Liu has done something with you and torn your clothes. Is that ok?"


    "Get in the car and go."


    Ah Jiu stopped and looked back at Huo Jia suspiciously: "what''s the matter, miss?"


    Ah Jiu opened the door and went down. Huo Jia drank him: "ah Jiu"


    "Miss, is that fat Liu who broke your clothes? Wait for me in the car. I''ll let him know who can and who can''t be offended. "


    Huojia put on her clothes and got into the car parked outside.


    Ah Jiu was wearing only one shirt. He immediately took off his shirt and bared his back.


    "Take off your clothes and put them on me." Huojia said briefly.


    "Miss, we''ve finished so soon. How''s it going?" He saw that Huo Jia''s face was not good, and he kept covering his chest: "what''s the matter? What happened, miss? "


    But now she held back. She walked out of the hotel. Ah Jiu, who was waiting at the door, saw Huo Jia coming out and rushed to meet her.


    If according to Huo Jia''s previous temper, she would have gone back to fight Liu fatty face even fatter.


    He soaked himself in the bathtub sprinkled with rose essential oil. After a while, he heard the door, the sound of high heels, and then the voice of a woman.


    "Boss Liu, my name is Yan Lu. Here I am."


    "Well, come in and give me a massage." Liu pangzi is lying comfortably in the bathtub.

 Chapter 1359

    Liu pangzi will enjoy it very much. He especially likes to have his back massaged by women. After washing, he also wants others to help him massage his whole body with essential oil.


    When he was massaged, he got up and overwhelmed the woman.


    Liu pangzi heard when someone came into the bathroom, but it was not high-heeled shoes. It should be the woman who changed her slippers.


    "Touched her a few times?" The young man continued to ask him calmly.


    "Kill, help..."


    He opened his eyes wide and was frightened to find that the young man had made a long and thin cut in his arm with a dagger. Liu pangzi screamed like a pig.


    Liu pangzi yelled wildly, but soon there was a sharp pain in his arm.


    "What are you doing? What do you want? There''s something to say. I just touched him and didn''t even kiss him. Brother, we have something to say. The contract should be changed again. Shall we divide it by four or six? You six, I four, no, no, no, three seven 28 Otherwise, I''ll invest, and all the profits will be yours. "


    He struggled desperately, but the young man''s hand was like a pair of pincers, and he couldn''t move.


    Liu pangzi was scared. If he wasn''t in the bathtub, he would have peed.


    The young man grabbed Liu pangzi''s right hand and then showed out the dagger hidden in one of his hands.


    "Right hand..." Liu pangzi did not dare not to answer, and said in a voice, shrinking his neck.


    It''s like a little smaller ball growing on top of another big one.


    "I ask you, which hand did you touch her?" The voice of the young man is even louder. Some bathroom doors are closed and the space is narrow. His voice reverberates in the whole bathroom, which makes fat Liu''s neck shrink.


    "Brother, come out to mix is to beg for money, so good, you take the contract over, I''ll sign, with your cooperation is not it?"


    "I asked you which hand touched her?" The young man always repeated this sentence, which scared Liu pangzi to death.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Liu pangzi''s voice was trembling when he spoke.


    Through the man''s fierce eyes, Liu pangzi analyzes that the man is serious.


    He looked at the teeth that fell into the bathtub, and the blood on the teeth soon floated on the water. Although it was not much, it was enough to make him scared.


    Liu pangzi was afraid at this time.


    He was slapped down by the handsome young man in front of him.


    He felt that his mouth was swollen. He touched his front teeth, but they all shook. Then he touched them lightly and fell off.


    His head was buzzing like water, his face was wooden, and he didn''t feel pain for a long time.


    The slap was so severe that Liu pangzi was confused.


    As soon as the fat man''s voice fell, the young man suddenly stretched out his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Liu pangzi was furious: "I said which hand do you dare to move me? Do you know who I am? If you dare to touch my finger, I will make you unable to get along in Jincheng. Don''t say it''s business in the future. Even if you go to a fruit stand and buy an apple, no one dares to sell it to you. "


    The young man asked him again, "which hand?"


    He was so soft that he didn''t have the strength to get out of the bathtub.


    Liu pangzi called a few times. He drank a lot of water just now. He held the edge of the bathtub and coughed for a long time. He didn''t have the strength to cry any more.


    The young man stood in front of him and didn''t stop him, so he called him whatever he wanted.


    When Liu pangzi had enough breath, he cried out in his voice, "come on, come on."


    The young man tugged his hair and pulled his head out of the water. Liu pangzi puffed out of the water.


    He struggled, stretched out his hands and slid in the air, implying that he was begging for mercy.


    Liu pangzi said he couldn''t breathe. He was choked to death by the water.


    "From today on, Huojia''s name is not something you can mention. Which hand did you touch her? If you don''t say it, I''ll cut both hands off for you! "


    Pressing his hand, Liu could vaguely hear the stern voice of the young man on his head.


    Liu pangzi struggled hard, but he was not as strong as the young man. He drank several mouthfuls of rose scented bath water.


    "It''s hoga who sent you here, isn''t it?" As soon as Liu pangzi''s words came out, he was caught by the man''s hair and pressed his head into the bathtub.


    "With which hand did you pull Huojia''s button tonight?" The man didn''t answer him, but asked so. Liu pangzi immediately realized that the young man in front of him was Huo Jia''s man.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu pangzi squeezed out a voice of panic from his throat.


    He opened his eyes in a hurry. Through the misty mist, he saw that the man who was massaging him was not Yan Lu, but a young man.Liu pangzi was so frightened that he opened his mouth and wanted to shout, but his throat was already choked by the other party.


    He just wanted to say you should be light, but suddenly the hand moved to his neck and grabbed his throat.


    Pinch pinch, he suddenly felt that the strength of this chick is too big, pinch of him a little pain.


    Then he put both hands on his shoulders. He began to massage him. From his back to his neck, Liu pangzi hummed out comfortably.


    Liu pangzi snorted with satisfaction and muttered, "have a good massage. I''ll spoil you later."


    The hand began to knead on his shoulder. I didn''t expect that the girl had a strong hand. The strength was just right. He was very comfortable.


    He closed his eyes and felt vaguely that the girl had come to the edge of the bathtub, squatted down, and then put a hand on his shoulder.


    I drank a lot of wine in the evening, and now I''m drunk with this hot water.


    He''s a little too lazy to sleep.


    Liu pangzi cried: "I didn''t touch it a few times. I don''t know. I forgot."


    "Then 99." Young men talk to themselves.


    "No, no, no, about two or three, or three or four." Liu pangzi quickly changed his tongue. The young man took a dagger and gently scratched his skin with the tip of the knife, but there was still a tingling feeling. Liu pangzi''s soul was about to fly away. He sat in the bathtub and felt that he had been scared to pee.

 Chapter 1360

    "Three or four?" The man asked him in a low voice.


    Liu pangzi didn''t know where his bodyguards had died. He paid so much for them that none of them was useful at the critical moment.


    He also knows that the man who looks gentle in front of him, if he doesn''t answer his questions properly, he may be blooded and let go in this small bathroom.


    Ah Jiu rushed to grab it, only to grab an empty bottle.


    Then he picked up the bottle of wine on the table and didn''t even need to blow the glass directly.


    "Well, you don''t drink when I''m finished." Ash then raised his glass. Ah Jiu didn''t have time to stop him, so he poured the whole glass into his mouth.


    Huojia was already drunk and could not stand steadily. Ashe''s clean and beautiful face was shaking in her sight. She sneered: "if you can''t drink, don''t come to the bar. You can''t drink in the bar."


    "Miss Ashe can''t drink. He''s allergic to alcohol. You forgot."


    Ah Jiu was relieved when ash came.


    "It''s ok if I don''t drink it. This cup includes those left in the bottle just now. You can drink it all at once. When you finish it, I will not drink it if I don''t have any."


    Huojia wants to take the glass from Ashe. Ashe avoids her: "you''ve drunk a lot. Don''t drink any more."


    "Ah Jiu called you here to see me fail? If you get hurt, take good care of yourself. Don''t walk around. You can''t help me with some things. "


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment and then began to laugh.


    Huojia looks up in surprise. In the dim light of the bar, she sees ash in a white shirt standing in front of him.


    "Ah Jiu, why the hell are you chirping like a girl?" Huo Jia takes the glass and delivers it to her mouth. At this time, ash comes quickly from the bar door and takes the glass in Huo Jia''s hand.


    "Don''t drink, miss. You are drunk now. If you drink like this again, you will be in bad health."


    Originally, Huo Jia was already on the verge of collapse. If he drank such a cup, he would not only get drunk, but also could not get up the next day.


    Huo Jia poured a whole cup for himself. Ah Jiu was scared to see it.


    The bartender looks at ah Jiu in embarrassment. Ah Jiu secretly shakes his head with the bartender. Huo Jia stares at the bartender, and the bartender is scared out of his wits. He quickly takes the whole bottle of wine to Huo Jia.


    "Take out the whole bottle." Huo Jia hooked his finger to the bartender.


    Huo Jia''s deterrent power is still there. The bartender takes out the wine obediently. Ah Jiu can''t carry Huo Jia away.


    Huo Jia drank too much that night. Although ah Jiu kept persuading her not to drink, not to drink, and not to let the bartender deliver her wine, Huo Jia punched the bar and glared: "take out the wine."


    Liu pangzi climbed to the door, opened the door and screamed out: "come on, come on..."


    It should be Yan Lu.


    When he climbed out of the bathroom to the living room, he found a woman struggling on the floor with her hands and feet tied and her mouth blocked.


    Looking at his own blood all over the floor, his legs were too weak to stand up, so he had to climb all the way to the bathroom.


    But he could not continue to lie in the bathtub. He was afraid that he would drown if he fainted, so he tried his best to climb out of the bathtub.


    Fat man Liu is in pain. It''s bleeding. He''s sweating all over.


    He put the dagger up, washed his hands carefully, and then walked out of the bathroom without looking at Liu pangzi.


    Finally, he was cut three more times. Then the young man let go of his hand, stood up and went to the bathroom to clean the blood on his dagger.


    He murmured to himself, Liu pangzi was terrified: "don''t cut, don''t cut, I shed so much blood, I will die."


    "It''s still three knives short."


    "Do you think the triad will turn into nothing without signing your contract? One two three four five... " The man is slowly counting the wounds on Liu pangzi''s arm. Every time he counts a number, Liu pangzi is scared.


    Liu pangzi has been scared crazy and nodded like a pound of garlic: "please forgive me. I won''t tell you anything that happened here today. And miss Huo, she will be my aunt and grandmother. I look at her and I walk around. I''ll sign the contract right away. "


    "Do you touch it if it doesn''t slide?" The young man sneered: "if you take care of your tongue and don''t talk nonsense after you go out, your arms and your tongue can grow well on your body. If you go out and ruin Huo Jia''s reputation, you should hear that there was a criminal law called lingchi in ancient times. I''m not as simple as cutting. I''ll cut your flesh off one by one."


    "No sliding, no sliding." Liu pangzi cried, tears streaming.


    His arm is now bloody, and the man''s knife is fast and fierce. Before he reacts, there are many deep and long wounds on his arm.


    Liu pangzi didn''t even have the strength to howl."Is it really slippery? You feel it very carefully. " Another knife.


    Liu pangzi will cry: "slippery, slippery not slippery."


    He also saw that if he didn''t answer his questions well, he might not be able to walk out of here alive.


    The young man scratched hard again. Liu pangzi felt as if he had become sashimi. He would clean it piece by piece.


    "I''m asking you if her skin is slippery?"


    "My God, help..." Liu pangzi only cares about hobbies, where can he still care about answering young men''s questions.


    But there was another stabbing pain in his arm. The young man took a dagger and asked in a low voice, "is her skin very smooth?"


    "No, not at all." What lucky numbers do you care about at this time? Liu pangzi is about to faint.


    "Let''s go eight times and get a lucky number."


    He could only recollect with effort: "maybe three or four times, brother. I''m still across the clothes. I didn''t touch the girl a few times. Oh, no, Miss Huo is so powerful. I can''t beat him as a big man. What can I take advantage of her? "


    Huo Jia stares at Ashe, suddenly feels bored and jumps down from the high stool.


    Ashe and ah Jiu quickly hold her left and right, ah Jiu said: "I''ll hold miss, you go to the bathroom to spit out the wine, you can''t drink."


    As soon as ah Jiu''s voice fell, Huo Jia fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1361

    Ashe quickly helped Huojia and simply picked her up: "you check out first, I''ll take her out."


    Huojia is lying in ash''s arms with the smell of wine.


    She was still wearing ah Jiu''s shirt. The buttons of her shirt were not buttoned up. She could see that the buttons of her own shirt in her shirt had all fallen out.


    Huo Jia took a mouthful and put it into his mouth. It tasted good. It was really that.


    Ah Jiu went downstairs and served Huo Jia a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge. It was a good color to see the pink meat, brown belt and green scallion.


    Huo Jia lived in this community, not separated by a few buildings, in case there is something very convenient.


    Several trusted bodyguards around Huo Jia live together. It''s another villa of Huo Jia. I''ll give them a few rooms.


    "Yes, ash can cook. He cooks all our brothers'' breakfast."


    "Can ash cook?"


    "Ashe taught me to cook preserved egg and lean meat porridge before she left, or would you like to try it?"


    "What you make is like pig food. I don''t want to eat it."


    "Are you hungry, miss? I''ll get you something to eat. "


    Originally, Huo Jia was quite depressed. When she heard the news, she felt a little better.


    "No matter what he is, he deserves it. Liu pangzi is now rich, and no one cares about him in Jincheng."


    "I don''t know. I didn''t inquire. Shall I inquire?"


    Huo Jia raised eyebrows: "who did it?"


    "It''s the fat man Liu. He was bloodletting in the hotel last night. He had more than 10 cuts on his arm. Now he is still lying in the intensive care unit of the hospital."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Get out of here."


    "Miss, I have something to tell you. You must be very happy to hear it."


    Ah Jiu catches Huo Jia''s pillow accurately.


    Huo Jia was upset when he heard that. He was annoyed, so he picked up the pillow and smashed ah Jiu: "get out of here quickly, I''ll be annoyed when I see you."


    "Miss, it''s really hard to say that Ashe is loyal to you. If you let him die, he may go."


    "I told him to die, why didn''t he?"


    "Miss, you had drunk too much last night, and you had to continue to drink. None of us could persuade you. When ash came, you told him that as long as he drank the wine, you would not drink it, so he had to drink it."


    Huo Jia frowned more tightly: "is he a fool? I drank too much last night, he didn''t, he himself is allergic to alcohol, don''t know I let him drink, he will drink? "


    She really doesn''t remember how Huojia let ash drink. She really drank too much last night, but she knew that ash was allergic to alcohol.


    "Last night you let ash drink. He was allergic to alcohol and had red pimples all over his body. Then he went to the hospital."


    Huo Jia frowned: "what does he go to the hospital for?"


    "Ash went to the hospital."


    "Ash?" Huo Jia recalled it carefully, vaguely remembering that she did see Ashe in the bar last night. She sneered: "I want to drink water at night. Why didn''t he stay here and let you stay here?"


    "Ashe asked me to stay here and said you must drink water at night."


    She took the drink and rubbed the sore Temple: "don''t tell me you''ve been in my room all night."


    She frowned and took the white water that ah Jiu handed her.


    Huo Jia woke up several times in the night and finished the big bottle of wine soup. When she was a little sober, she opened her eyes and found ah Jiu sitting in front of her bed.


    One of the advantages of Huojia''s drunkenness is that she never gets drunk and just feels thirsty. There is a large bottle of sobering soup on her bedside table, sour, hawthorn flavor, quite refreshing.


    He didn''t say a word. He took Huo Jia into the room and let her lie on the bed. Then he called his aunt to change Huo Jia''s clothes and wipe her face.


    Ashe felt itchy in the car just now. He touched it, and he did feel a red pimple in his hand.


    Just walked into the house, in the bright light of the living room, ah Jiu took a look at ash''s face, startled: "ash, you have red pimples on your face, are you allergic to alcohol?"


    When Huojia''s home, Ashe holds Huojia into the house, and ah Jiu supports her.


    In this world, sang Shixi is not the only one who can help Huojia.


    In fact, Huo Jia didn''t speak to Sang Shixi, and ash was very helpful.


    Ah Jiu, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, turned to ash and said, "sometimes I really don''t know what the young lady is thinking. She has made up with that sang Shixi and agreed to his proposal. The company is not working well now. If she goes to talk to Sang Shixi, I don''t believe that sang Shixi won''t help her. If sang Shixi is really indifferent, why should such a man talk to her Is he with me? "


    He can help her, can''t he?


    Even ash felt that a woman like Huojia had experienced too much and carried too much on her body.Huojia sleeps soundly. 2 ash occasionally looks down at her. The neon outside the window reflects Huojia''s beautiful face.


    He looked out of the window, his hand groping for the button on her chest, making it a little tighter.


    He tried not to look down at Huojia''s puffy breasts inside the unbuttoned buttons.


    Ash holds Huojia, and only when Huojia is drunk can they have such intimate contact, except last night.


    "I''ll go back and spit out the same thing. Let''s drive."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital to have a stomach wash or something?"


    "It''s OK. Go back first."


    Ah Jeou soon finished his account and got on the bus. Looking back at ash, he asked uneasily, "are you OK, ash?"


    When Huojia finished, she fell down and fell asleep on Ash''s lap.


    He took Huo Jia to the car, Huo Jia suddenly hooked his neck, a person ha ha ha to giggle: "who are you? Ah Jiu or ash? Ash, are you stupid? You have to drink when you are allergic to alcohol. Alcohol allergy can be big or small. If it is serious, you will die. Is it worth dying for a woman you like? "


    Ashe buttoned up her shirt with one hand and then took Huojia out of here.


    "What he taught you to do, you can do so well?"


    "Ashe is careful like a little girl. She peeled the preserved egg and cut the lean meat. She also chopped the scallions and put them in a small bowl. She wrote me a timetable for how long the porridge should be cooked with lean meat and how long the preserved egg should be boiled. She asked me to do it strictly according to the above. I also set an alarm."


    Huo Jia stopped talking and slowly finished the bowl of porridge, which made her stomach feel better.

 Chapter 1362

    Huo Jia finished eating, ah Jiu sent out the empty bowl, and in the corridor met ash who came back from the hospital.


    Huojia heard ah Jiu talking to ash. She said lazily through the door, "ash, come in."


    Ashe opened the door. He stood at the door and didn''t go in.


    She has heard that the big boss of Nini group is indeed a woman, but she did not expect that the boss would come to talk to her in person.


    Huo Jia talked about business so many times, all of them were men, the first time was with a woman.


    Wearing a lavender silk dress and shoulder length curly hair, Huo Jia didn''t expect that she was talking business with a woman.


    Huojia looked in the direction of Ashe''s finger and saw a woman sitting on the edge of the round mahogany table. She was about 20 years old and less than 30 years old.


    "She has come."


    "Huaiyang dishes are light and nourishing. You drank too much last night, so you''ll have a light one today." Ashe led them inside and pointed to a position closer to the stage.


    "You don''t know how to pretend to understand. The quintessence of Chinese culture is Peking Opera."


    "Miss, this is the quintessence of Chinese culture."


    "I''d rather go to a bar than hear this feather duster whine."


    The hotel is in a restaurant of Huaiyang cuisine. There is Suzhou Pingtan. Some Pingtan actors are playing the piano on the stage. As soon as they enter, Huo Jia uses his fingers to dig out his ears and eyes.


    They said ash just listened with a smile.


    "Miss, of course, you have to spend money on your sister. If you don''t spend money, how can a woman like me? If I''m as handsome as Ashe, I''ll just rely on my face. "


    "It''s said that you''ve taken another vampire''s sister, and you''re going to be ruined." Huo Jia said.


    "Ashe didn''t even ask for it, miss. Why did you ask for the debt for Ashe?"


    As they went outside, Huo Jia laughed at him: "ah Jiu, your eyelids are too shallow. You are greedy for Ashe to wear a good dress. I heard that you have borrowed so much money from Ashe. Have you paid it back yet?"


    "Haven''t you worn all the clothes in my closet?"


    "Ashe, I didn''t recognize it just now. I thought it was a young and domineering president. You really depend on your clothes. Where did such good clothes come from? When can I have it on? "


    Huo Jia doesn''t comment. He goes downstairs with ash. Ah Jiu comes up and looks at ash''s clothes from top to bottom.


    "When it comes to business, you have to dress formally."


    "Why dress like this and go on a blind date?" Huojia took her eyes away from him.


    With blue shirt inside, dark blue suit coat outside, no tie, also feel handsome.


    Today, Ashe was also surprised to wear a suit. Huojia rarely saw him wear a suit.


    Ashe was already waiting for her at the door when she went out.


    Huo Jia had another sleep. Then she got up, took a bath, blew her hair and changed her clothes.


    It doesn''t matter who did it. Anyway, fat Liu deserves it.


    Huojia watched as the door closed gently. She lay down with her hands behind her head and looked at the ceiling.


    "I''m in the hospital." Ashra opened the door and went out: "you have a good sleep."


    When Ashe finished speaking, he turned and walked to the door. He had already opened the door. Huo Jia couldn''t help shouting at him: "Ashe, I heard that Liu pangzi was bloodletting last night. Did you do it?"


    "I''m quite familiar with her. Last time you didn''t mean that we should expand our business scope when necessary. Today, you''ll have dinner with her and talk about business with her. It''s better than that kind of devil."


    "Well done? What is the degree of recognition? "


    "Yes."


    "You know Nini?"


    "Yes, not only in cosmetics, but also in real estate and entertainment industries."


    Huo Jia thought, "is it a cosmetics group?"


    "Does Nani know?"


    "Who?"


    "I have a businessman I know who is very interested in our new project."


    "Where to?"


    "I told you my parents died." Ashe pulled Huojia''s quilt up a bit: "you sleep, we''ll go out at noon."


    "Or suddenly I''m interested in you. It''s said that your monthly salary is lent to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu, they also said that you seem to have money that you can''t spend. Where did you get your money from? I''ve never heard you mention your family. What does your family do? "


    Ash smiles faintly. Huo Jia is surprised to find that he still has dimples when he smiles.


    "I''m not interested in your pimples, but I don''t pay for the medical expenses you went to the hospital yesterday. You are an adult, and you have to be responsible for your own behavior."


    "The doctor said it would be good after a week. It doesn''t matter.""It''s really all over the body. Do you have it anywhere else?"


    Ashe hesitated for a moment, then went to Huo Jia''s bed. Huo Jia sat up, stretched out her hand and rolled open his sleeve, and found that his arms were all red pimples.


    "I asked you to come here. What do you mean by moving step by step? Are you so far away from me for fear that I will bite you? Or are you afraid that your red pimples will infect me? Should alcohol allergy not be contagious? "


    "Are you all right? Drink more water. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer


    When I saw the empty bowl of porridge in ah Jiu Jia''s hand just now.


    For such a rude and unreasonable woman, Ashe suddenly felt that her taste was really strange.


    It''s clear that Ashe made her own red pimples for her sake of not drinking too much, but Huojia never thanks anyone.


    "A good-looking man must turn himself into a toad. Ashe, are you an idiot? You can''t drink and you have to hold on. Don''t you know what you can do according to your ability? "


    She leaned against the bed and giggled, back and forth.


    Ashe went to the door of the bedroom again. Huojia saw that Ashe''s face was really red.


    There are two rooms inside and outside. Outside is a small living room. Inside is the bedroom. Huojia can''t see him clearly because it''s too far away. She points her finger to him to let him in.


    As the fat man Liu said last night, their triad is not as good as before.


    Moreover, in the eyes of these serious businessmen, they should be considered as new comers. The general manager who talked with them thought they were high achievers.


    Huo Jia asked Ashe in surprise, "is she the big boss of Nini group?"

 Chapter 1363

    "Yes..." Ashe replied, "she''s the big boss of Nini group, Shi Yili."


    Huo Jia didn''t expect the big boss of Nini group to talk business with her. Her first reaction was to ask ash.


    "Do you know the big boss of Nini group? What''s your relationship with her? "


    Then Ashe put the half meatball into his mouth as Huojia and ah Jiu gaped.


    "I can''t eat one, you can eat the rest."


    Shi Yili uses chopsticks to hold half of them, and then she puts the rest into ash''s bowl.


    Inside the clear soup like boiled water lies a big pink meat ball, which looks fresh and juicy.


    That crab meat lion head, everyone has a small cup, cup inside is clear and refreshing clear soup.


    Huo Jia bit the chopsticks, but Huaiyang food is too light. They usually eat heavy oil and heavy mouth. Ah Jiu is not used to it. He is dazed at the white soup.


    There are four people sitting in a round table, which is supposed to be wide and loose, but Shi Yili and ash are close to each other, and their arms are still touching each other. This is the kind of casual intimacy.


    Huo Jia can''t say what their relationship is, but it seems to be ambiguous. For example, they are sitting at a round table.


    How does Huo Jia feel that the way ash looks at Shi Yili is different from other women. Other women are like insulators to him, but there seems to be an indescribable relationship between them.


    "Now that the two companies have reached a cooperation, Mr. Shi will teach you how to do business when he has time, right?" Ashe takes a Longjing shrimp to Huojia''s plate, and then tells Shi Yili.


    "Mr. Shi, it''s really worthwhile for me to learn from you in such a resolute manner." At ordinary times, Huo Jia can''t say this kind of words, but today she said it from the bottom of her heart, absolutely without any flattery.


    In any case, Huo Jia likes Shi Yili''s style of doing things. She does things cleanly. No wonder a woman can make a cosmetics group so big, and now she has set foot in so many fields.


    "Well, when the food comes up, eat it quickly and stop talking about business. I like to talk about business before the food comes up, and then eat purely. I will have indigestion when I talk about business at the same time."


    She was stunned for a moment, then quickly nodded: "I''m free."


    Huo Jia was stunned. She didn''t expect the contract to go so smoothly.


    "I was very satisfied with it just now, and the senior management of our company also thought that the plan was perfect. There was no problem at all, so wait until 2:30 this afternoon." Shi Yili looked at her wrist watch: "Miss Huo will come to our company to have a detailed discussion when she is free, and then we will sign the contract, OK?"


    When the food came up, the senior management of the company called Shi yini, who listened to Huo Jia''s food while she was talking to her. After she hung up, she said to Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia thinks that this is the right way to talk about business. Last night Liu didn''t plan to talk about business for her at all.


    Shi Yili looks at it seriously. She nods frequently to express her satisfaction. Then she asks for Huo Jia''s consent and takes a picture to her company''s senior management to let them study it again.


    However, the business was quite smooth. Before serving, Huo Jia took out a business plan to show Shi yini.


    Shi Yiyi looks at Huojia with a smile. Huojia feels that her eyes make her uncomfortable. She has a feeling of examination.


    Shi Yili smiles happily: "I heard that Huo Jia, a triad, is a maverick, unreasonable and tough person. But when I see him today, I think they are old-fashioned."


    "I''ll drink whatever he drinks."


    Basically, Huo Jia, a businesswoman, said she didn''t like to drink.


    "Good." Shi yini called the manager and ordered several special dishes here: "I heard Gu Feng say that you drank too much last night, so we won''t drink at noon today. The jasmine tea here is very fragrant. How about tea?"


    Huo Jia said: "I''ve never been here before. I don''t know how to order. Shi Dong, I''ll eat whatever you order."


    She knew that she had never been liked by such a serious businessman, especially a woman with a very successful career.


    It''s rare to be a big boss of such a big group. Huo Jia and Huo Jia are still friendly. Huo Jia feels a little flattered.


    Shi yini gave the menu to Huo Jia: "Miss Huo, the specialties here are very delicious, and this crab meat and lion head is the specialty here. Would you like to try it?"


    She said that. What can ah Jiu say? Did he say he hated it?


    But Shi Yili cares about ash and says to them with a smile: "let''s have dinner together, if we don''t want to give up."


    But Huo Jia is a little silly. Even ah Jiu is stunned. Originally, she wanted to have dinner with ash at the table next to her. This is their rule. Every time she accompanies Huo Jia to talk business, Huo Jia talks with others, and then they go to another table.Ashe patiently answered her one by one, but she was not satisfied: "I''ll ask the driver to send me a piece of ointment later. Can you take it home and wipe it well?"


    "Have you applied the ointment? When did you drink? Was it last night? How much did you drink? Did you go to the hospital? "


    Shi Yili smiles politely with Huojia, and reaches out her hand to shake hands with her solemnly, but as soon as she sits down, she continues to ask ash.


    It''s not only very familiar, it can even be described as intimacy.


    "Here, I''d like to introduce you to Huo Jia, my boss, and Miss Shi Yili of the Nini group." Ashe digs off the topic and begins to introduce them, but Huo Jia can tell from the three words just now that they are not only familiar with each other, but also very familiar with each other.


    "Did you drink? You''re allergic to alcohol, you forget


    "It''s nothing small."


    Then he reached out and touched Ashe''s cheek. Huo Jia is very strange to capture the heartache in Shi yini''s eyes.


    When she saw Ashe stand up, she only saw him and exclaimed in a low voice: "Gu Feng, how do you make your face? Why is the face full of red pimples? "


    Then he went to the woman, and Huo Jia had to follow him.


    Ashe said with a smile, "people have seen us. We''ll talk about it later."


    Then, as long as she can''t eat the whole meal, she will ask ash to help him.


    Ah Jiu and Huo Jia look at each other. Ah Jiu whispers to Huo Jia.


    "Miss, I''m in a hurry. Would you like to go to the toilet together?"

 Chapter 1364

    Huo Jia did not pee, but he had to make complaints about Jiu Tucao when he got home.


    So they reached a consensus and went to the bathroom together. Ah Jiu repeatedly turned back to Huo Jia along the way.


    "Do you feel any strangeness, miss? How did Ashe get to know the big boss of Nini group? Two people seem to be very close, and definitely not the kind of intimacy of an ordinary relationship. "


    People used to wonder where ash''s money came from? Now there seems to be an answer.


    Although ah Jiu''s analysis is disgusting, we have to admit that there is some truth in his analysis.


    It''s clear that the business talks are going well, so Huo Jia has a bad feeling.


    "You won''t die if you say less." Huo Jia glared at him: "get on the bus, what are you doing standing here?"


    Ah Jiu whispered in Huo Jia''s ear: "I feel a bit like selling friends for glory. It seems that Ashe bought our business in exchange for skin and meat."


    "Oh..." Huo Jia nodded and watched Ashe and Shi yini get into his car together.


    At the door of the hotel, she said with a smile, "Gu Feng will take my car. Miss Huo, your car will follow us. We will drive very slowly."


    After lunch, they drove to Yili Group.


    Even Huo Jia said that ah Jiu''s eating was like a group of hungry pigs released from the pen. Only ash was different from them.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t think it''s too polite to eat on time. They go out to eat in private, and all of them gobble it up. Ashe is the only one who looks the best.


    Does Ashe swallow all his food?


    Shi Yili gives Ashe the snail in her bowl and gently tells him to eat it slowly: "don''t gobble it up like Zhu Bajie eats ginseng fruit, so you can''t taste anything."


    But looking at a bowl of white soup, Huojia and ah Jiu couldn''t drink it, but ash seemed to have a big appetite.


    Xiangluo is very fresh and crisp. It tastes different from seafood.


    It is said that this conch is very precious, more expensive than abalone.


    After another dish, she couldn''t eat any more. What kind of Xiangluo soup is it.


    "No, we''re full." Huo Jia said.


    Shi Yili said to him with a smile: "there is another dish. Is it too light for you? I''m afraid I haven''t had enough. I''ll give you another stir fried powder of three delicacies. It''s quite delicious with chili sauce. "


    "Do we need to thank each other?" Huojia, they just heard Ashe say this when they came.


    "Then I need you to help me stick the diamond. You are willing to cooperate with Huojia. I haven''t thank you yet. "


    Ash stands up. As soon as she turned her head and saw that the earrings on Shi Yili''s earlobe were missing a diamond, she helped him gently. She took them down: "your earrings are broken again. I''ll go and repair them for you."


    Looking at their shoulder, Gu Yi thought, "we''re friends."


    Shi Yili looks up and sees Huo Jia and ah Jiu standing near them looking at them.


    Ashe scratched his head: "I want to, but the shape doesn''t allow it. Miss, do you think I look to your taste? If so, you can take care of me... " Ah Jiu smiles and pastes it. Huo Jia pushes away his face angrily: "give me how far, roll how far."


    "You like to be a little white face so much. Shall I sell you to a duck shop to be a duck?" Huo Jia yelled at him.


    "My analysis is right. I Baidu just now. Shi Yili is married. What is Ashe? Look at the relationship between them. You don''t believe that they are ordinary friends. As soon as they meet, Shi Yili feels on his face. Hey, but I''m really envious... " Ah Jiu didn''t see Huo Jia''s face and said to himself, "originally, I thought ash was so handsome and didn''t want to have a girlfriend. I was afraid he was gay, but since he was taken care of by a rich woman. That''s not a waste. I really envy Ashe. If I have his beauty, which rich woman would like to support me, I would like to be her little white face too... "


    "Do you believe me to tear your mouth again?"


    "Oh, miss, let me analyze it for you. When you came here, you said that Ashe lent us his money after he got paid. You can see that all his clothes are famous brands. It seems that if he has too much money, he can''t use it up at all. Someone must have given it to him. Seeing that he is so intimate with Shi yini, maybe this is the gold owner who has taken care of Ashe. "


    Huo Jiazhen wanted to take off his shoes and give him his head: "what are you talking about? You say my people are white faced for others? "


    "What is it? I think Ashe is probably a little white face who was taken care of by Shi Yili. "


    "Miss." Ashe''s eyes have been staring at them: "just when I was going to the toilet, I suddenly thought of the biggest possibility of their relationship."


    "I see. I''m not blind." Huo Jia is not angry.


    Ah Jiu was stunned for a moment and then said, "do you see it? Miss, ash is shining her shoes. "What''s the situation?


    Although both of them did not speak at the moment, it is estimated that they are all talking about two words in their hearts, lying trough!


    Shoeshine? Ah Jiu rubs his eyes. He is right. He turns back and stares at Huo Jia in surprise. Huo Jia is also looking at him.


    What do they see? See ash actually squatting in front of Shi Yili, is using a paper towel to help her shoes.


    Huo Jia went to the bathroom and went to the hall with ah Jiu. As soon as he got to the door of the hall, they both stopped at the same time.


    Huo Jia is also puzzled. He also wants ah Jiu to inquire about it. As a result, it seems that ah Jiu doesn''t know at all.


    "How do I know? I was going to ask you. I thought you knew." Walking to the door of the bathroom, Huo Jia stops and stares at ah Jiu: "what are you doing? You want to go into the ladies'' room with me? "


    What''s more strange is that I went to Yili Group. It seems that all the people in the group know Ashe and call him Mr. Gu.


    Ah Jiu is very gossip to pull a front desk younger sister asked her Ashe and Shi Yili what relationship, the front desk Miss said specific what relationship she does not know, in short, is a very close relationship, Mr. Gu sometimes come to the company to find Shi Yili to eat together. Sometimes the two of them would stay in the office very late, which should be the real hammer. Ah Jiu, who got the first-hand information, went to tell Huo Jia his new discovery immediately.


    Huo Jiagang just came out of the bathroom and was ready to go to the conference room to sign a contract with Shi yini. When he heard ah Jiu say this, he suddenly yelled: "when the hell did you become a gossip woman? You love to ask about all kinds of gossip."

 Chapter 1365

    Huo Jia is often so irritable. Ah Jiu is used to it, but Huo Jia''s irritability is too sudden.


    "Miss, are you not used to being a little white faced by your subordinates?"


    "You''re mistaken. I''m not only very used to it, but I won''t object to it even if you go to be someone else''s eighth aunt. You''d better pit more money to support Huo''s family, just like Ashe used his own contacts to pull business for us. More is better."


    "Yes." Huo Jia puffed out her last cigarette ring and threw her long cigarette butt out of the car.


    As she was about to get off the bus, ash suddenly said to Huojia, "if there''s nothing to do tonight, I''d like to ask for a leave."


    Huo Jia was sitting by the window, smoking one by one, looking out of the window all the time, but she couldn''t see her face.


    He sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked back at Huojia''s face from time to time.


    Driving back to the company, the atmosphere in the car was very silent, even ah Jiu felt it.


    "Don''t make her angry by talking. She''s only 30 years old. Where did she get menopause?"


    "Miss is about menopause ahead of time, recently there is always no reason to get angry." Ah Jiu whispered.


    When the elevator reached the parking lot on the first floor, Huo Jiamai walked out.


    "Get out of here now."


    "I''m not as good-looking as Ashe, but what if a rich woman likes me."


    "You think I run a duck shop here?" Huo Jia couldn''t bear to kick ah Jiu: "if you want to be a little white face, you don''t look in the mirror to see your own virtue."


    It happened that Huo Jia was in it, and ah Jiu kept pestering and saying: "well, ash, for the sake of our good brothers for so many years, Shi Yili must have known a young and beautiful rich woman who is similar to her. Let her introduce her to me."


    Ash turned to look at him, went to the elevator door and stepped in.


    "Well, what do you mean? Ashe, we are good brothers. You can''t even hide this from me. It''s good for everyone to share. I don''t need to say that I know what''s the relationship between you and Shi Yili. "


    "Well." Ash snorted.


    Ah Jiu quickly took a few steps to catch up with Ashe: "Ashe, I ask you, that beautiful city chairman, what''s your relationship with her? You look so familiar. You must have a different relationship. "


    "He called you abnormal for no reason?" Ash patted him on the shoulder: "gone."


    "Didn''t the contract go well? Why is miss so angry? She scolded me for no reason


    Ah Jiu is hoodwinked by scolding. It happens that ash comes out of the room and touches his head.


    Huo Jia shakes her hand and walks past ah Jiu in high heels.


    Huo Jia glared at him angrily: "can you keep your voice down? This is someone else''s company. Would you mind your identity? Also, our triad society is now a business company. Now you are just my bodyguard and assistant, no longer a thug. Don''t yell all over the world. Do you want to be called a gangster forever? Our triad transformation has been unsuccessful for such a long time, because of you scumbags! "


    Ah Jiu came out of the bathroom with a loud voice: "Miss, what are you doing standing here?"


    Huo Jia thinks that he is not close to her, but who knows, he is not clear with Shi Yiyi.


    You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Of course, there''s ash.


    Huo Jia can''t listen any more. Shi yini looks gentle and dignified, but she didn''t expect to be so wild in private.


    "If you work so hard, you might as well help me. I can see you every day."


    "Where do bodyguards have time to rest?"


    "What''s your job? We have to be on call 24 hours a day. Is there no break time? "


    But she heard Ashe say, "well, I''ll take a break from dinner with Miss later."


    Huo Jia would like to hear what Ashe said. It''s impossible for him to be invited because he knows that other people are married.


    He is so relaxed in front of Shi Yiyi that Huo Jia can see it.


    too observant of conventional standards. Ashe can''t help but look into the office. He sees that Ashe sits on the desk. At the usual time, he and his colleagues both make complaints about their old style, rigorous and regular behavior, so sitting on someone''s desk is the first time.


    Isn''t that the seduction of chiguoguo?


    "The servant belongs to the servant. Should I let the servant sleep with me?" Shi Yiyi''s voice was soft, and Huo Jia clearly heard some funny taste.


    "Don''t tell so many servants in my family that you are still afraid."


    Huo Jia and Shi Yili say goodbye to the door, but she is not too far away. The door is also open. She says to ash, "my husband is not at home tonight. Please come with me."


    It means let Huo Jia go first.


    Ash is whispering with Shi Yili. Seeing that Huo Jia is still standing in the same place, Shi Yili reminds her with a smile: "Miss Huo, I''ll talk to Gu Feng. You can help yourself."Since she said that, Huo Jia didn''t say much. Anyway, her heart has been exhausted. After a few words of greeting, she is ready to leave.


    After signing the contract, Huo Jia naturally and politely invited Shi Yili to invite her to dinner in the evening. Shi Yili said with a smile, "didn''t miss Dun Huo have already invited her at noon? It''s OK to have dinner at any time. There''s a long way to go, and there are many opportunities. "


    It''s none of her business. In the final analysis, Ashe is just a bodyguard for her. There''s no need to interfere with his private life.


    A word about who you are, Huo Jia stifles it.


    "Because of Gu Feng, of course." Without waiting for Huo Jia to finish, Shi Yili took it over and said with a smile, "if I say that when I see Miss Huo for the first time, it''s as if I saw her at first sight. You don''t believe it, do you?"


    Huo Jia laughed dryly: "how funny is that? Mr. Shi, we''ve never lived before. I''ve only heard of your name in the market, but I haven''t dealt with you. You take care of us like this... "


    She didn''t change a word of the terms of the contract, and even said that in terms of early investment, if Huo''s temporary capital turnover is difficult, it is OK for her group to pay in advance.


    The contract between Huo Jia and Shi Yili was successfully signed.


    "Truer than pearls."


    "Miss, are you serious?"


    "What''s the matter? Are there any other parties tonight? I don''t think so, do I? " Ah Jiu cut in.


    "You are bodyguards, all year round. What if someone assassinates me? Will those killers greet us in advance and say that we are going to kill you at night? "


    "Miss, you are just the boss of a company, not the president. Who will assassinate you?"

 Chapter 1366

    Huojia seems to be a little grumpy, and Ashe doesn''t insist any more.


    Anyway, most of Huojia''s evenings are for drinking or socializing, and Ashe''s desire to do her own business has no influence at all.


    It''s rare that there''s no dinner party this evening. Sang Shixi suddenly calls Huojia and invites her to have a French meal this evening.


    "If they dare to move you, I''ll take off their arms and legs."


    "Why are you so anxious to get engaged? Have you heard about it? I''m doing business outside, and many big bosses covet my beauty? "


    "Aren''t you confiscating it?"


    "When you last proposed, didn''t you give me a ring?"


    "Engagement ring." Sang Shixi looked into Huojia''s eyes.


    "What''s the reason for this ring?"


    Sang Shixi put a piece of steak in his mouth, chewing and looking at her: "do you want me to help you put it on?"


    Huo Jia is smiling, but her voice doesn''t sound so surprising.


    Huo Jia took the ring out of the jewelry box, illuminated it to the light, and said with a smile, "this blue diamond is really beautiful. I went to Paris last time and saw a blue diamond in an exhibition hall. Sandong is Sandong. I can even get such a big blue diamond of such good quality."


    Huo Jia took it and opened the box. It was a bright diamond ring, or a rare light blue diamond.


    "Just open it and see."


    "What?"


    Huo Jia was stunned and didn''t rush to open it.


    "When I say these words to you, I am 100% sincere and sincere. As for you who don''t feel touched, it should be your problem, not mine." Sang Shixi suddenly took out a red square box and pushed it to Huojia.


    "How do I feel that when you say this now, it''s like coming down from the assembly line of the workshop. It seems that the workers are in good order, but I don''t feel moved at all?"


    Huo Jia couldn''t help looking up at sang Shixi, biting his fork and telling him with a smile.


    Even if they never said it at that time.


    When Huojia and Sanshi used to be together, he seldom said that.


    "She can do both, so I''ll ask for your advice. After all, you are my fiancee. For me, the two most important women in the world are you besides her."


    "Your mother''s birthday, you must see her taste, how to ask me?"


    Sang Shixi cut a small piece of steak into Huo Jia''s plate and said to her, "in a few days, my mother''s birthday will be feicui building or Xiaoxiang guild hall. I''ll order whatever restaurant you like."


    It''s OK to eat vegetables without drinking, but Huo Jia doesn''t seem to have much appetite. He uses a fork to insert foie gras into honeycomb briquette.


    "I didn''t quit. I drank it every day these days. Suddenly I didn''t want to drink it."


    Sang Shixi was a little surprised and said, "when did you quit drinking? I remember you didn''t like drinking."


    When sang Shixi poured wine for Huojia, she even put out her hand to cover the mouth of the glass.


    After Ashe answers the phone, she goes back to Huojia. When the food comes up, sang Shixi finds that Huojia orders more, but she doesn''t seem to have a good appetite and doesn''t eat too much.


    What''s Hibiscus omelette? Huo Jia asked himself that he had eaten all kinds of dishes, but he had never heard of this egg cake.


    Ash''s voice was low, but Huojia heard every word.


    "I may have to wait a little longer. I''ll accompany miss to dinner. You eat first. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner. Leave me some dishes. I like your Furong egg cake best."


    He went to one side to answer the question. The restaurant was very empty. It should have been sang Shixi who packed the restaurant. They were the only ones. So what ah Shi was saying, Huo Jia heard it very clearly.


    Before the food arrived, ash''s phone rang.


    "You said that the chef who seldom suits my taste has come back, so I must eat more."


    Sang Shixi said with a smile: "how can I have such a good appetite tonight?"


    "They are not suitable for French food. They will be asked to fry two dishes in the next stall to save the tortoise from eating barley." Huo Jia closed the menu: "I''ll have caviar foie gras, a red wine snail and a cream soup."


    Sang Shixi finished ordering and looked up behind Huo Jia: "would you like to invite them to another table? It seems that the atmosphere here is not suitable for left and right Dharma protectors. They watch us eat like this. "


    So in the evening, when Huojia and Sanshi went out on a date. There are two more silly big ones standing behind them.


    Huo Jia scolded him and left. Ah Jiu really didn''t understand why he was scolded by Huo Jia for no reason?


    "So if you''re a thug, you''ll never be on the table."


    "I can''t get used to that French snail. It''s not as good as the snail stuffed meat in xiaocuiluo restaurant."


    "Tonight is an exception. You''ve only been to that French restaurant and haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you to French food tonight.""Well, well, my name is Sandong. Miss, don''t you usually let us go with you when you go out at night?"


    "Did you call Sanshi?" Huo Jia raised her eyebrows.


    "Every time you go out on a date with Sanshi, don''t we have a holiday? The old rules. "


    "Did I say it was a night off? You ask your sister out to drink. Your nightlife is rich enough


    Ah Jiu is on the phone. He looks very happy. Leng Buding sees Huo Jia standing in front of him with a calm face. He is so scared that he almost bites his tongue. He hangs up the phone and smiles: "what''s wrong with Miss?"


    On the one hand, Huo Jia asked them to take a holiday. When they were with Sang Shixi, they didn''t need their personal protection. Besides, sang Shixi would have bodyguards around him. On the other hand, he thought they were light bulbs and superfluous.


    Usually Huo Jia doesn''t need ah Jiu to be around when he goes out with Sang Shixi in the evening.


    Huo Jia''s phone hasn''t hung up yet, so ah Jiu called to ask her sister out for a drink in the evening.


    It''s a new batch of foie gras. It''s very fresh. The chef''s craftsmanship is also good. It''s to Huo Jia''s taste.


    Huo Jia laughed more happily: "when sang Dong said this, I still couldn''t feel moved, but this diamond ring is still beautiful, so I''ll take it for the time being."


    "Then I''ll take it as your consent for the time being." Sangshixi stood up, took the ring in Huojia''s box, and then gently put the ring on Huojia''s ring finger.


    Huo Jiagao raised her hand and looked at the light. Her remaining light aimed at ash behind her. He still stood straight behind her, looking ahead, and didn''t know what he was looking at.

 Chapter 1367

    When Huo Jia went to the bathroom, ah Jiu whispered to ash, "how much is the ring that sang Shixi gave our lady?"


    Ashe did not speak, ah Jiu felt bored and muttered in a low voice: "it should be more expensive than the ring on Shi Yili''s hand!"


    "is this comparable?" Ash finally took care of him.


    "If I accompany you, the spider will not appear?"


    "How do you want me to sleep tonight? Don''t leave tonight. Stay here with me. "


    Spider is too small, ash turned for a long time did not find, sighed to Shi Yili said: "it should be hiding, I''m afraid this evening will not come out."


    When Ashe receives the call from ah Jiu, he is drilling inside the curtain to find the spider that scared Shi Yili to death.


    Ah Jiu sighed tonight. Don''t expect to sleep.


    "When we go to sleep, we will wait there until Uncle De wakes up."


    "Maybe Uncle De has gone to bed by this time."


    Ah Jiu didn''t know what Huo Jia was going to see Uncle De in the middle of the night.


    Although he has retired for a long time, she always goes to see Uncle De when the triad has any major measures, including Huo Jia''s own life.


    He and Huo Jia''s father are brothers who have worshipped Ba Zi, and they are close friends.


    Uncle De is the elder of the triad and the most respected person of Huo Jia.


    "As long as I go to the nursing home, doesn''t Huojia open the door to me 24 hours a day? I''m going to ask him if he agrees with me to marry Sanshi


    "Why go to see Uncle De so late? Are all the nursing homes closed? "


    "Go and see Uncle De in the evening."


    "What do you want to call ash for?"


    "That''s not the case." "Call ash," Huojia said


    "Ah, miss, you didn''t take this ring down for the sake of greed, did you?"


    "Did he say it was just a wedding ring?"


    "Didn''t you accept his ring?"


    "Who said that?"


    "Miss, have you really decided to marry sang Shixi?"


    "If I had married sang Shixi, I would not have had a son." Huo Jia made fun of himself.


    Huo Jia has been looking out of the window and involuntarily takes out a cigarette from her pocket. Ah Jiu reminds her: "Miss, you told me last time that you wanted to quit smoking. "I don''t smoke so much."


    Ah Jiu drives. He and Huo Jia are the only two people in the car.


    Since Huo Jia said so, then sang Shixi gave up, because ah Jiu didn''t send her back.


    At the end of dinner, sang Shixi proposed to go to the cinema. Huo Jiawan refused, saying that she was very tired, and the cinema was noisy. She didn''t want to go.


    Huo Jia thought that his reply to Sang Shixi''s smile was very ugly.


    "Why, are you losing weight these days?" Sangshi West End detailed Huo Jia: "think a little thinner to wear wedding dress will look better?"


    "No.! Huo Jia waved: "no appetite."


    "When it''s cold, let them give you another one."


    "Absent minded?" Huo Jia put a piece of snail into his mouth with his fork. After a bite, he put the snail back on the plate and said to himself, "it''s cold."


    "I didn''t give you a sense of security? A meal can make you think like this. But you really seem absent-minded tonight. "


    "Don''t be so serious. I don''t think this meal is a bit like a Hongmen banquet."


    "I know I owe you too much before. Now I''m alive again, Huojia. I hope you can give me a chance to make up for it."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, then bit the fork and giggled: "I''m really flattered when you say that."


    "Let me have the courage to live in this world again, Huojia. You have a part of the reason."


    Sang Shixi put down his glass and looked at Huojia''s eyes. Even ah Jiu could feel his sincerity.


    Sang Shixi took a drink from his glass and said with a calm smile, "that''s not true. There are not many things I can believe in in this world. The only thing I can believe is your feelings for me."


    Huo Jia sat down and looked up at sang Shixi: "what do you mean? You don''t think I have anything to do with ash, do you? Or are you jealous? "


    "I don''t think you can control it, but you care too much about ash." Sang Shixi said.


    Ashe said and left in a hurry. Huo Jia looked at his back, looked down at the ring on his finger and said with a sneer, "no wonder our triad society is declining day by day. I really have no prestige any more. I can''t even manage my own bodyguards."


    ¡±Yeah, she''s scared of spiders. Miss, I''ll go first. Let ah Jiu call me if you have anything


    "You also know that you are at work now. Why do you go? To help the rich woman catch spiders


    But she did not expect that Ashe was very eager to say to her: "Miss, I ask for a leave. Ah Jiu is here to accompany you and me.""There''s a spider on the curtain." Huo Jia was about to laugh.


    "What happened to the curtain?"


    "On the curtain... On the curtain..."


    ash''s expression suddenly became nervous: "what''s the matter with you? What happened? "


    "Gu Feng... Ah..." she was screaming.


    Huo Jia heard Shi Yili''s voice on the side. She seemed to be in a panic and kept calling Ashe''s name.


    That is so coincidental, when talking with Huo Jia, Shi Yili''s phone call came again.


    "Don''t you know that women love diamonds? The bigger one, the better. By the way, the diamond on Shi Yili''s hand seems to be not much smaller than mine. Why don''t you ask her if she is too heavy? "


    ¡±It''s too big. " Ashe looked down and said, "don''t you think it''s heavy on your fingers, miss?"


    At this time, Huo Jia came out of the bathroom. As she passed Ashe, she suddenly stretched out her hand and asked him with a smile, "Ashe, what do you think of my ring?"


    Ashe glanced at him faintly: "that''s you."


    "Of course it does. You didn''t hear the young lady say that it was a blue diamond. You can''t buy it with money. This shows that Sanshi is serious to our young lady at last. It''s a good thing that our young lady has finally come to the end. In fact, I think our young lady''s vision is very good. Although sang Shixi has so many grudges with her before, sang Shixi''s conditions are so good that if I were a woman, I would certainly be very loyal to him. "


    ¡±What does sincerity have to do with the value of a ring? "


    "No, is it so expensive? That sang Shi Xi is very sincere this time


    "It''s all rings. Why is there no comparability?" Ash thought about it and told ah Jiu a number. Ah Jiu couldn''t close his mouth for a long time after hearing it.


    "You can catch it for me when you show up. If I fall asleep at night, it climbs to the bed and then to my face, ah... "Shi Yili holds her arms and shakes:" it''s scary enough to think about it. "


    But ash''s phone rings. Ah Jiu tells him that Huojia is going to visit Uncle De and ask him to send him his current address. They will drive to pick him up immediately.


    Ash hung up the phone and said to Shi yini helplessly, "I can''t accompany you any more. I have a job."

 Chapter 1368

    "You work day and night as well as all year round. How good are the benefits? Can you tell me? "


    "Welfare is actually very good. She has done her best. She was a good boss before the triad transformation, but now she is a good boss after the transformation. "


    "You used three very good words in this short period. Is Huojia so good for you? But how did I hear that her style review was not very good, she was irritable and jealous. She liked sang Shixi of Dayu group very much, didn''t she? So the woman that sang Shixi loved before was also very miserable by her. "


    Uncle De''s nursing home is not in the West City, but in the suburbs of the neighboring city. It''s about four hours'' journey.


    Ah Jiu drives, Huo Jia takes the co pilot, and Shi yini and ash sit in the back seat.


    Huo Jia pulled the collar of his shirt. How could he feel that it was getting muggy?


    There is no refutation, that is acquiescence.


    Huo Jia said these words, but ash didn''t reply. She just opened the door with a smile: "Miss, get in the car."


    Huo Jia''s smile was cool: "I can''t offend your gold master, can I? After all, this business is still introduced to me by you. In the future, we will depend on you for our prosperity. "


    If it''s not convenient for Ashley to look at him in a low voice


    Huo Jiagang wants to say excuse me, Shi Yili has opened the door and sat in.


    "It''s a long night and I can''t sleep." She said with a smile, "Gu Feng said that I have a job at night. Anyway, I don''t think I can sleep. I''ll follow you. Miss Huo, I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Yes, it''s so late. Is Mr. Shi still up?"


    "Hi, Miss Huo, we meet again."


    She saw Shi Yili go to the car with ash, and Shi Yili greets her gracefully.


    "You idiot, I''m cooperating with Shi Yili in business now. If Ashe has any secret relationship with her, we''ll be dragged down by him if it comes to light?" Huo Jia didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Even if it''s really that kind of relationship, it''s someone else''s private affair. Miss, do we care too much?"


    "What''s the relationship between Chashi Yili and ash?"


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Come back from Uncle De tomorrow, you can check it for me."


    "Shut up." Huo Jia is not angry.


    "Ah, Ashe is my good brother. I''m happy for him when he finds a good wharf. Do you think Ashe will quit soon and go to be Shi Yili''s little white face?"


    "Shut up, a big man gossips like that."


    "Ashe must be Shi Yiyi''s little white face. Look at their intimacy."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help but be surprised: "have you seen it, miss? Sit tight, sit tight. "


    As they walk, they say that Shi Yili''s hand is still in ash''s arm.


    Huo Jia is leaning against the door to smoke. She sees ash and Shi Yili talking and walking out of Shi Yili''s garden.


    Ashe opened the door, went out and said with a smile, "it''s like a lyric you''re talking about."


    "You don''t like it because you don''t open your heart. How can you fall in love with her when you are full of resistance? And men usually have a bad habit, that is, what they can''t get is always in turmoil. "


    "You know I don''t like her." Ashe came down quickly.


    "In that case, I suggest you give up. Ji Tong is also very good."


    "Women like to be faithful. Maybe she just thinks that as her admirer, I shouldn''t have anything to do with other women."


    Ashe walked out of the room, and Shi Yili followed him: "of course, it''s jealousy. Another woman suddenly appeared beside her admirer. If Huojia''s reaction is very resistant, it means that she is interested in you."


    "I know you''re a normal man, but you''re also a brainless person. Besides Huojia, do you sleep with other women? You can''t even be drunk. However, from today''s observation, I don''t think Huo Jia doesn''t mean nothing to you. Do you know what is the best touchstone? "


    "Must it be Huojia? Don''t forget I''m a normal man. "


    "You slept with Huojia. I didn''t hear you tell me when it happened."


    Ash buttoned up her shirt immediately.


    "Ha," she said with a smile, "we grew up together. I still don''t know you. What''s more, how do you come from this little strawberry with a full neck?" Shi Yili is pulling Ashe''s neckline.


    Shi Yili said, staring at the sad expression, saw his face quickly slightly red: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "It was." Shi Yiyi''s smile is full of twigs and twigs: "yes, I''m just flustered. It seems that your relationship with the trace is different from before


    "Your husband''s not at home. He''s so busy?""If you want to do anything tonight. And you are not allowed to tell them about my relationship with you. "


    "What do you want to say?"


    "Then I''ll ask you if you want to be with Huojia?"


    "Don''t talk. I''ve never been her spare tire, and she''s never taken me as her spare tire."


    Shi Yili smiles and covers Ashe''s shoulder: "Ashe, tell me the truth, do you want to change from spare tire to full tire?"


    "I''m going." Sad cell phone Ding ring, he took out a look, is ah Jiu told him that they have arrived.


    Shi yini jumps down from the window sill and stops him: "Hey, in the past five years, you have experienced Huojia and sang Shixi''s marriage and divorce, and then they make up again. You don''t want to see her and sang Shixi remarry and have children. Finally, you have to work hard to escort young master or young lady to grow up healthily and send them to school every day?"


    "Don''t you think you care too much?" Ash took the coat off the hanger and put it on.


    She laughed back and forth: "you see, you are used to doing the spare tire. You didn''t react strongly when I mentioned sang Shixi. It seems that you have accepted your fate. When do you plan to be her bodyguard when you give up so much at the age of 22? "


    When she said this, she noticed Ashe''s look and found that he looked as usual.


    Shi Yili, who said she didn''t want to sleep in the long night, fell asleep on Ashe''s shoulder. Huo Jia looked at Ashe in the rearview mirror and said to him, "or I''ll let ah Jiu fold the car back?"


    "No more." Ashe said: "it''s been driving for such a long time. If you turn it back, it will be bright again and again. Anyway, she has nothing to do tomorrow. If she wants to follow you, let her follow. Uncle De is not a secret. Then I''ll let her sleep in the car."


    Huo Jia was speechless and said with a dry smile: "ah, Ashe, you are so charming that the powerful women in business are so obsessed with you."

 Chapter 1369

    The car was a little stuffy. It was early summer when Huo Jia opened the window and a cool evening wind came in.


    Ashe takes off her coat, and then lets Shi Yili lie on her leg to make her sleep more comfortable. He covers her with his coat.


    Ashe is a very considerate person, different from those careless people around Huojia. He can even remember Huojia''s physiological period.


    "Shi Yili, can you leave my affairs alone?"


    "Of course, if she doesn''t mean anything to you, I''ll stand by Ji Tong and tie you back to marry her."


    "Don''t you think you''re boring? What do you want to prove? You let them misunderstand that I have an affair with you, and then see if the young lady is jealous? "


    "It''s a big deal, a quilt for one person." Shi Yili held him: "if your boss or your brother suddenly breaks into the house and sees you sleeping on the sofa, my efforts will not be in vain."


    "You said it was when you were a child."


    "Why can''t we sleep together? We used to sleep together when we were children."


    "How do we sleep together?"


    "I''m serious."


    Ash frowned. "Are you kidding?"


    "Hello." Shi Yili grabbed his collar: "you go to sleep with ah Jiu. What do I do with so much effort? Let''s sleep together. "


    "Then I''ll sleep with ah Jiu."


    "That sofa is so short, are you sure you can sleep?"


    "Go to sleep on the sofa."


    Ash took the pillow and a quilt on her bed and asked him, "what are you doing?"


    Ash grabbed his sleeve and sniffed it, but didn''t speak again.


    "I''m kidding you. Are you serious? My husband occasionally accompanies me on business trips. Naturally, I have to prepare pajamas for him. Do you smell the Cologne on him? "


    "Shi Yili, what are you talking about?" Good temper of ash suddenly turn over, Shi Yiyi smile fell on the bed.


    "Your boss and your brother ah Jiu both say that I am the one who supports you, so I can''t really support one?"


    "Why do you have men''s clothes here?"


    Shi Yiyi''s master bedroom, she opened the cloakroom to help ash find pajamas: "this suit should be your size," she took the clothes in Ashe''s body compared: "may be a little short pants and sleeves, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, it''s pajamas."


    Huojia slammed the door and left.


    "Well, miss, I''m just joking. Why are you so serious?"


    "I didn''t beat you. I beat you for your parents. I gave birth to such a worthless thing as you."


    Ah Jiu covered his face inexplicably and looked at Huo Jia stupidly: "Miss, why do you want to hit me?"


    "I''m not a landlord either, but if a beautiful landlord like Shi yini wants to, I won''t sell my daughter. I''ll sell myself to her." Ah Jiu''s face was slapped by Huo Jia before he lost his voice.


    "Ah Jiu, you are selling your daughter to the landlord now."


    "You''re ruining people''s time alone."


    Huo Jia broke away from ah Jiu: "what do you mean by pulling me to your room?"


    To describe her bodyguard as a kitten, what else does Huojia want to say? Ashe said, "you have a good rest, and we''ll go to bed. We won''t disturb you." Then he pulled Huojia''s arm all the way into his room.


    "It''s very convenient," she said with a brilliant smile. "We always have the same room. Besides, Gu Feng doesn''t snore when he sleeps. It''s very quiet, just like a kitten."


    Huo Jia couldn''t help asking, "is it inconvenient?"


    Huo Jia didn''t pay attention to the words in front of Shi Yili. She only heard that she and ash live in the same room.


    "Good," she pointed to the upstairs: "this villa is not big, only three rooms, well, Gu Feng and I live in the master bedroom, and miss Huo and ah Jiu live in the other two rooms. The place is simple, and the reception is not good."


    "Yes, you can drink every bottle. Would you like a drink, Miss Huo? " Shi yini goes to the wine cabinet and is about to open it. Huo Jia shakes her head and says, "no, I''m tired. I want to go to bed early tonight. I don''t want to drink."


    Ah Jiu walked into the living room and looked around. At a glance, he saw the large row of wine cabinets in the living room: "Mr. Shi, do you collect this wine or drink it at ordinary times?"


    They went to Shi''s villa for the night. Shi explained to them, "in this city, we also have business in the group. I often go on business trips, and I don''t like staying in hotels, so I arranged a set of accommodation here. When I come on business trips, I will stay here, and my aunt cleans it. The sheets and bedding are new and clean."


    Huo Jia laughs awkwardly. He is not only a partner, but also the father of the gold owner. Even if Huo Jia doesn''t want to smile with her, she can''t pull her face like a thread.


    "Just when you asked ah Jiu to take off his clothes for me."


    "Oh, how early is it?"


    "I woke up a long time ago.""Shi Dong, you wake up. You thought you were sleeping all the time."


    Shi Yili, who was sleeping in ash''s arms, suddenly said, "I have a villa here. We''ll stay there tonight. It''s better than so many people staying in hotels. It''s too troublesome to check in."


    "Well, what should we do now, miss? We can''t wait at the door all night for more than nine hours."


    Huo Jiabai looked at him: "you go to Ping, I will never hold you."


    After a while, ah Jiu ran back and said, "the old people are all asleep in the middle of the night. The doorman won''t let us in. He said that Uncle De had already gone to bed. Let''s come back at 9:00 tomorrow morning. What about Miss? Do you want me to ask some brothers to level up their nursing homes? "


    When he got to the place, ah Jiu got out of the car and said to the people, "I''ll negotiate with the sanatorium first to see if they can let us in."


    It''s time to wait until the second day when it''s light.


    Four hours'' drive finally arrived at the sanatorium where de Shu was. It was already midnight. Ah Jiu didn''t know what Huo Jia was smoking. In the middle of the night, he had to come to find de Shu now.


    "..."


    "so." Huo Jia hummed coldly: "you can only be a thug all your life."


    Ah Jiu said, "I''m driving."


    "Then, ah Jiu, take off your coat and cover it for him."


    "Are you hot, miss? It''s very cold today. If she turns on the air conditioner, it''s not going to be very hot Ashe said.


    Huo Jia thought the air in the car was more stuffy, so he told ah Jiu, "turn on the air conditioner, it''s so hot."


    In the past, Huo Jia thought that Ashe''s consideration and warmth only gave him one person. Now it seems that it''s not. Ashe can also be gentle and considerate to other women.


    In those days, he would prepare brown sugar water for Huojia''s thermos.


    "The less you let me do it, the more I have to do it. Do you think only women''s youth is valuable? Men''s youth is also valuable. You''re going to spend your whole life on Huojia, but I''m not going to let you. Gu Feng, "Shi Yili suddenly said:" I don''t object to your pursuit of Huojia. As long as you really like her, I don''t care about her background, origin or past, as long as she has a future with you. But if she doesn''t like you, you two have no future at all. Then you are not called love, you are masochistic


    "Don''t bother, she doesn''t like me, she can only do not hate me, like not to mention, her favorite is sang Shixi, no matter how the world changes, sang Shixi has done how much hurt her things, she can let bygones be bygones, only love him. And now sang Shixi has proposed to her. It can also be said that he has worked hard and got what she wants


    "Then why don''t you let go?"

 Chapter 1370

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let go, I was just...


    " I was lucky enough to think that Huo Jia''s lard would be forgotten one day, or sang Shixi''s divination would be changed. How could you pick up the leak behind him? So you said it''s not a spare tire? It''s a mess of the spare tire. " Shi Yili is so mean: "after all, you still don''t give up, but you have to make it clear that even if you can pick up the leak, it''s not love. Huo Jia doesn''t love you, she just gives up on Sang Shixi. Do you know what is the saddest thing in the world? That is wishful love and wishful thinking to pay, for their own moved tears, in fact, people do not need you to pay, Huo Jia to say it may still be a burden


    Ashe is changing clothes in the cloakroom. Shi Yili opens the door of the cloakroom. Ashe can''t avoid it. She looks at her naked upper body.


    Ashe looked ahead and warned, "don''t talk."


    Ah Jiu hit him with his elbow again: "what can''t be said between our brothers? Is she in good shape


    Ashe stood straight and didn''t squint at him.


    Ah Jiu bumped ash with his elbow and asked him, "how was last night?"


    Huo Jia goes to the nursing home to see Uncle de. Shi yini happens to have something to do here, so she goes to work. Ah Jiu and ash are waiting at the door of the nursing home.


    She is only three years older than Ashe. Is Ashe''s taste sister brother love?


    But compared with Shi Yili, her cow is not old.


    Huo Jia said thanks to her and went back to the room with her clothes in his arms. He thought as he walked, he would be five years older than ash. Since Huo Jia slept with ash that night, he felt that he was a bit like an old cow eating tender grass.


    "Oh," she said with a smile, "I''m two years older than you. I''m 32."


    "It''s just 30 this year."


    "How old is Miss Huo?"


    "Mr. Shi is about my age." Huo Jia said.


    She put away the rest of her clothes with a smile: "Miss Huo is young. She dares to choose such a bright color. Now I dare not wear it."


    She chose a rose red dress. Uncle De was very old. He especially liked to see Huojia wear bright colors. This rose red dress was so eye-catching that Uncle De must be happy to see it.


    Shi Yili is very considerate. Huo Jia smiles with her: "there''s Lao Shi Dong."


    Huo Jia goes to open the door wrapped in a towel. Shi yini holds a pile of clothes in her arms and stands at the door with a smile: "Miss Huo, this is my clothes, but they are new. Yesterday was a little sultry. If you''ve worn it, don''t wear it again. Which one do you like? "


    "Is Miss Huo up? I saw you on the terrace just now. You should get up. "


    After a bath, before I could get dressed, I heard someone knocking at the door. Outside the door was Shi Yiyi''s voice, which was very gentle and sweet.


    Huo Jia suddenly felt itchy, so she went to the bathroom and took another bath.


    Ashmingming didn''t wear this suit last night. Could it be that this villa was the place where he and Shi Yili had a private meeting? Otherwise, how could he have his clothes?


    It seems that ashy and she are going back to the garden. They are both wearing sports clothes.


    This analogy is disgusting.


    She looked down and saw the diamond ring on her finger. She laughed, just like the big blue diamond ring on her hand.


    The sun was shining on the lake.


    Huo Jia went to the terrace to relax her muscles. The view of the villa where Shi Yili is located is really good. There is a beautiful lake not far away.


    When Huo Jia got up the next morning, it was just dawn. He went to bed late last night, but he woke up so early in the morning.


    "Get out of here." Huojia shied away from him.


    "Miss, didn''t you make me groan? Why can''t you sleep, or I''ll tell you a story. "


    Huo Jia couldn''t bear to pat his door: "why do you scream like a hemorrhoid?"


    Ah Jiu groaned in the next room again, so loud.


    "I care about you." Huo Jia went back to his room, and soon there was a noise in ah Jiu''s room. He should be jumping on the bed, and the mattress was creaking by him. Huo Jia really worried that if he jumped down like this, the bed would be damaged by him. It seems that the sound insulation effect is average.


    "Miss, why should I groan?"


    "I want you to make some noise, yell, shake the bed or groan."


    "What?" Ah Jiu didn''t understand.


    Huo Jia glared at him: "you make some noise in the room. I''ll go back to the room and listen."


    "You are a beautiful woman." Ah Jiu, ha ha.


    "Are you surprised to see me? I''m not a lion tiger


    So Huo Jia went to knock on ah Jiu''s door. Ah Jiu was just going to close his eyes and open the door drowsily: "miss." He was surprised: "what happened in the middle of the night?"Shouldn''t it be very fierce for a single man and a few women to be in the same room? Moreover, Shi Yili has come here from Jincheng. Is the sound insulation here really good?


    She didn''t sleep well, not because of the bad environment, but because the environment is too quiet, her next door is Shi Yili''s room, but a whole night nothing, what sound can''t hear..


    Huo Jia lost sleep at night and didn''t sleep well.


    Shi Yili sat by the bed and looked at him, then lay down on the pillow beside him: "I''m going to be angry with you."


    "Shi Yili, I''m going to sleep." Ash fell back on the big bed and closed her eyes.


    "It''s good to see you get married and give birth to your son."


    "I gave myself the last time to quit when she got married to Sanshi."


    Ash quickly put on her pajamas and buttoned them.


    "This one was left for Huojia last time, right? Do you know how many tears I shed after lying in hospital for more than 100 days? You don''t know, but you feel silly that you have paid so much for Huojia. One day she will be moved. And this, what''s this? I didn''t see this scar on you two days ago. It''s a new injury. Did it happen? Gu Feng, I think you''re planning not to let go of your scarred business. "


    Ashe frowned: "do you have to do this?" Said he would turn around, Shi Yili turned to him, fingers gently touched the round bullet hole marks on Ash''s chest.


    Huo Jia squats in front of Uncle De''s wheelchair. Two months ago, Huo Jia came to see him. She thinks that in just two months, Uncle De looks much older than last time.


    She was a little sad and put her head on Uncle De''s knee.


    Uncle De reached out and touched her hair gently: "what''s the matter? Are you tired of me here? "

 Chapter 1371

    "What''s the matter? What is going on? You come to me every time you have a problem. "


    "Uncle De, it seems that I have no conscience when you say that. I will come to see you when I have nothing to do."


    "I know you are very good, but haven''t triads been quite peaceful recently? I heard that you also signed a contract with a large group. "


    She plans the wedding, and Ashe and ah Jiu accompany her.


    After returning to Jincheng, Huo Jia began to plan her wedding with Sang Shixi. She went with Sang Shixi to try on her wedding dress and see the venue, just like a newlywed couple.


    The dazzling sunlight fell on his forehead. When Huojia occasionally turned to look at him, she suddenly had an idea that Ashe and they were not from the same world.


    Ashe didn''t speak in the last few hours when he returned to Jincheng. He kept looking out of the window.


    Ash looked at her silently, then shook her head: "No."


    ¡±Of course Huo Jia lifted her hair: "I have been entangled with Sang Shixi for a long time. In the final analysis, I want to marry him. Now he proposes to me, and we are together again. Why should I refuse him? Yes? Do you have any objection? "


    "Are you really going to marry Sanshi?"


    "Shut up."


    Huojia sat behind him, raised his foot and kicked his chair.


    "Miss," ah Jiu, who was driving, couldn''t help interrupting, "didn''t you say that sang Shixi can''t have a baby?"


    "Smoking is harmful to health. Sang Shixi doesn''t smoke. He certainly can''t get used to the smell of smoking. Besides, I''m planning to get pregnant."


    "Why do you want to quit smoking?"


    "I''m going to quit smoking." Huojia threw the cigarette box out of the window.


    Ashe asked, "why not smoke?"


    "Good." Huo Jia took out a cigarette box from her bag, opened it and closed it. It opened and closed again, but never took one out of it.


    "No, there will be a driver to pick her up. Let''s go back to Jincheng and leave her alone."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Jia stepped on the car and said to ash, "Shi Yili, when will she go back? Do you want to pick her up?"


    "Nurse Li, who must have been very beautiful when Bai Baijing was young?"


    "Don''t invite me." Huo Jia said. "Nurse Li will take uncle tude out in the sun later. Don''t disturb them."


    "How about Uncle De? I''ll go and greet him. "


    ¡±Well Huo Jia hangs up. Ah Jiu and ash are waiting for her at the door. They see Huo Jia coming and ah Jiu greeting her.


    Sang Shixi during the phone call seemed not surprised that Huojia suddenly agreed to his proposal. He said, "then I''ll have someone prepare for the wedding."


    "Well, I think it''s good to set the wedding date at the date you told me."


    "Convenient."


    Sang Shixi is supposed to be in a meeting. It''s very quiet around. Huo Jia asked, "is it convenient for you to listen to me?"


    So as she walked through the garden from Uncle De''s room to the door of the sanatorium, she made a phone call to Sanshi.


    Her dream has always been to be together with Sang Shixi again. Now that she has this opportunity, why should she be so timid.


    Before sang Shixi proposed to her, she always hesitated, now she has decided.


    After Huo Jia said goodbye from Uncle De''s ward, her heart suddenly brightened and she had the answer.


    There is something in Uncle De''s words. Although he is old now, he has a clear ear.


    "Yes, especially that ash is very loyal to you. I heard that she blocked you last time. However, they are only your bodyguards, just a profession. Don''t let them work for you. You don''t think you need to pay it back? "


    "You mean ash and ah Jiu?"


    "Transformation is necessary. As long as you insist that you are right and keep on doing it, no one will blame you. I know that Lao Qi''s old fellows have been troubling you some time ago, right? You just have to deal with them a little bit. Anyway, they are too old to make any splash. If it''s too much, you can tell me. But the brothers around you are quite reliable. "


    "Uncle De, as long as you don''t blame me for making the triad black and white now."


    "I haven''t seen you as a little girl for a long time. Your father and your two brothers left early. You have to shoulder the triad burden on your own. It''s hard for you in the past two years. "


    Seeing Huo Jia''s coquetry, Uncle De smiles.


    She pouted her lips and said, "people came here to see you. They came in the middle of the night last night and stayed under the fence for a night. As a result, you gave them such an ambiguous answer."


    It''s because Huo Jia can''t give her answers that she feels at a loss.


    Uncle De squinted at Huo Jia and patted her on the back of her hand: "I can''t say well about your young people''s feelings, but I think if you really want to marry him and live with him for a lifetime, then he proposes to you, you should not hesitate to agree, instead of hesitating here. If you really hesitate, you have to think for a while.""I think I''ve been hanging around with Sang Shixi for such a long time. As you said, everyone thinks that I''m not going to marry sang Shixi in my life. Now he proposes to me, I should be overjoyed. I also think I should marry him, because this is my dream. But it''s true that Sanshi is going to marry me, but I don''t have the feeling of longing before. "


    "Why ask me if you want to get married? You want to marry sang Shixi. Probably all the triads in Quanjincheng know it. Now I hear that he is good for you. Why are you hesitating here? "


    "Uncle De, I want to ask you, do you think I want to marry Sanshi?"


    "You took all the rings and came to me."


    Uncle De narrowed his eyes and saw Huojia''s finger on his knee, with a shiny diamond ring on it.


    "This time, I won''t leave again." Huo Jia muttered to himself.


    "I''m too old to move." Uncle De shook his hand: "you and sang Shixi are on and off, and they are separated. I can''t keep up with your rhythm with this old bone. "


    "Who said I was sad?" Huo Jia raised her face and said, "I''ll pick you up on my wedding day, OK?"


    "Isn''t it what you''ve been looking forward to with him? How come I don''t think you are so happy with your sad face...


    "well," Huojia nodded.


    Uncle De frowned and looked down at Huo Jia lying on his knee: "with that sang Shixi?"


    "I''m going to get married..." Huo Jia said.


    "Don''t flatter me." Uncle De said with a smile, "if you have anything, just say it."


    ¡±Uncle De, you really don''t go out. You know what''s going on in the world. "


    When trying on the wedding dress, Ashe stood outside the window and looked at Huojia wearing a white wedding dress through the window glass.


    Huojia''s first marriage Ashe was just her bodyguard at that time, and now he accompanied her through her second marriage, which was the same person.


    Huo Jia''s wedding dress is as beautiful as it was five years ago, but the beauty is far away. As Shi Yili told him last night, Huo Jia may never like him. Her ultimate dream is to stay with Sang Shixi until old.

 Chapter 1372

    About three days before Huojia''s marriage, Huojia invited her brothers to the bar to get drunk.


    It used to happen, but after the triad transformation, Huo Jia became more and more busy, and the company''s situation was not good. There are fewer and fewer cases of getting drunk together.


    Everyone is in high spirits. After all, the boss is getting married, which is a good thing. And now the triad state and Dayu marriage, that back against the tree will also be able to enjoy the cool.


    The reason why Ashe has never helped Mr. Gu manage the company is that he is not Mr. Gu''s own son after all.


    This year, they are 70 years old and adopted Ashe at the age of 40 because they have no children.


    Ashe grew up abroad when she was about 20 years old. To move business to China.


    For more than ten years, she followed her adoptive parents over there, surnamed Shi. Ash followed Mr. Gu''s family, surnamed Gu.


    He and Shi Yili are brothers and sisters, but they were adopted by two different families in the welfare home when they were children.


    In fact, ash was not born to Mr. and Mrs. Gu. He was adopted by them.


    Ashe remembered that Mr. Gu had said to him that any accident can happen in an instant when he is old. He walked well on the road today, and maybe he will be gone the next day.


    When Ashe came back for dinner two weeks ago, Mr. Gu was very well served. Now he is suddenly covered with pipes and lying on the hospital bed.


    Ashe stood in front of Mr. Gu''s bed. He didn''t wake up. He was lying on the bed with pipes all over his body.


    Mrs. Gu asked ash to go in to see Mr. Gu alone.


    Gu was sent to the intensive care unit, the doctor told not too many people to go in.


    Mrs. Gu was so happy that she leaned on Ashe''s shoulder to thank the doctor.


    Just then the door of the operating room went out, the light went out, the door opened, and the people immediately gathered around him. The doctor came out from inside and said to them, "Mr. Gu has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, which is very dangerous. Fortunately, he was sent to the hospital in time, but his life is not in danger, but he has to stay in the hospital for treatment, and he can''t be so tired in the future, otherwise the immortals can''t be saved."


    Mrs. Gu shook her head and patted Ashe''s hand: "you have your thoughts. I know that we don''t want to keep you in the company. You can do your own things, and I know what you are worried about."


    "Mom, it''s all my fault. I haven''t helped the company. I''ve been out all these years."


    She pressed her eyes with her handkerchief: "I told your father not to work overtime any more, but he didn''t listen. Last time I came to the physical examination, eight of the ten blood vessels were blocked, and he still spelled like this."


    Mrs. Gu raised her head and saw ash. She couldn''t hold back her tears.


    "Brother Gu Feng, aunt is over there." Ji Tong pointed to Mrs. Gu who was waiting for her at the door of the operating room. Ashe went to hold her arm and called out: "Mom."


    Her nose is red, and Shi Yiyi''s eyes are red. She came to Ashe and said, "Uncle Gu fainted when he was having a party, and then the people in the company sent him to the hospital."


    Ji Tong''s eyes were swollen with tears: "brother Gu Feng..."


    Ash starts the car and rushes to the hospital. Shi Yili and Ji Tong are both there.


    "In benevolence, you drive slower."


    Ash''s brain is startled, pull foot to run toward parking lot: "in which hospital?"


    Then ash went to the door of the bar to answer the phone. It was Shi Yili who called. He was just about to ask what was wrong when he heard Shi Yili''s voice say to him chokingly: "Uncle Gu has a sudden cerebral hemorrhage, and now it''s very urgent to be rescued in the hospital."


    "Miss, I..." ash thought about it, but still called. This is his phone call. He said to Huojia: "Miss, I''ll take a call ¡£¡±


    "Keep awake all the time, aren''t you tired? As ah Jeou said, I''m not the head of state, and no one will want to plot against me anytime and anywhere. Don''t make yourself so tired and put me under great pressure. Do you have to increase your salary when you are so conscientious? "


    "No," Ashe shook his head. "Everyone''s drinking. I have to stay awake."


    He was thinking wildly, but Huojia came up to him, stood in front of him and handed him her glass: "have a drink."


    He hesitates whether to resign with Huojia. The day after tomorrow is Huojia''s wedding day. When he and Huojia resign, he has to find someone else to help him. It also takes time. According to reason, he has to say in advance.


    Do you really want to see the day when Huo Jia and sang Shixi get married?


    See Huo Jia is leaning against a pillar, holding a glass of wine in hand, eyes blurred to the center of the dance floor, and now with soft music, there is no one on the dance floor, I don''t know what she is looking at.


    A few people came out to smoke at the door of the bar, and Ashe didn''t smoke either. After standing at the door for a while, she felt frustrated and turned back.


    He doesn''t like to come to this kind of place, that is, he will come occasionally after he has been with Huojia.


    He went to the door, the early summer wind is very comfortable, much cooler than in the bar.Ash went to the door without looking back and waved to ah Jiu.


    "Well, don''t you drink a mouthful of all this wine?"


    Ashe pinched a piece of shrimp with two fingers, bit it and put it back: "it''s too stuffy in here. I''ll go outside for a breath."


    "I don''t think you''ve been in high spirits these days." Dong Jiulian asked, "are you sexy again? Are you rich again?"


    "I don''t think there''s anything to celebrate," Ashe said faintly.


    "Thank you, miss." Ah Jiu picked up the bottle and poured a glass for Huo Jia. Then he held the bottle and did not ask Ashe, "do you really not drink? It''s a wedding drink for Miss ahead of time. It''s a celebration for her. "


    "Don''t call me boss. We''re serious now.",. Call me either Miss Huo or president Huo. "


    "Long live the boss." The people below cheered.


    Good wine piled up at the bar, and Huo Jia said to them, "wine tonight. The food and the girls are all my Huojia''s, so please feel free. "


    Huo Jia is very proud of the entire bar package down, not open to the public.


    So although Mr. Gu is willing to hand over the company to him, there are a lot of opposition voices in the company. Ashe has been hesitating, and later met Huo Jia, so he simply went to work as Huo Jia''s bodyguard until now.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. and Mrs. Gu have always regarded him as if he were himself, never as an outsider, but he thought too much of himself.


    Now looking at Mr. Gu lying on the bed without knowing anything, Ashe is very sad.

 Chapter 1373

    Ash didn''t stay in the ward long. When she heard a riot outside, Ashe frowned and went to the door to have a look. She saw Mr. Gu''s nephew and his family.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu are childless. Before they adopted Ashe, they proposed to let Mr. and Mrs. Gu adopt their son to him. Mr. and Mrs. Gu did not agree.


    Everyone can see their greedy faces. They just want to get some money.


    Ash stayed until the nurse came to them and said, "it''s time to visit today. Let them come back tomorrow." "Ash just left.


    Think about it. I feel very guilty for not repaying them for their upbringing over the years.


    Now they are 70 years old. They are all old.


    How broad and strong Mr. Gu''s shoulders were at that time.


    Lying on the hospital bed, you can see some rickets. I remember when I was a child, Mr. Gu often put him around his neck and took him to watch ball games and play in the park.


    Ashe went into the ward again, sat down by Mr. Gu''s bed and gazed at Mr. Gu''s gray hair.


    "Whatever you want."


    "I didn''t drive here. I came with Ji Tong. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll take your car home later."


    "What else?" Ash turned to enter the ward: "I''ll stay with dad for a while, you go back first."


    "But you''ve been used to dealing with this family since you grew up, and you''ve taken what they say as air."


    "Nothing." Ash shook his head. "What can I do for you?"


    Looking at their back, Shi Yili patted Ashe on the shoulder: "are you ok?"


    They hate to hum a, and stare at Gu Feng and is Shi Yi beautiful one eye, just left angrily.


    Mrs. Gu has gone, and they have nothing to say. As for the ward, Ashe is still in a coma. They don''t really want to go to see a doctor.


    Mrs. Gu, who had been secretly weeping, finally showed a happy smile on her face. She repeatedly said, "well, I''ll go back first, and you''ll go back earlier."


    "Then you have a good night''s rest, and dad will soon recover. No matter what happens, I will be there."


    Mrs. Gu held Ashe''s hand: "there are special nurses here for 24-hour care, and family members are not allowed to stay. You can leave early in a while."


    "OK, brother Gu Feng," Ji Tong nodded and supported Mrs. Gu, "aunt, I''ll take you back first."


    Ashe wasn''t angry about what they said. Originally, Ashe never intended to have a common understanding with them. He said to Ji Tong, "please send my mother home first. I''ll stay here with my father more."


    "It''s hard to get, when who can''t see it, just pretend to be tall in front of you."


    "What you said is a little too much. If a Feng is greedy for these things, his father would let him take over as soon as a few years ago, and he would have taken over as soon as possible." Mrs. Gu could not bear to interrupt.


    "I haven''t seen you for so many days. Now people are in the hospital, and you are all there. You have to remember that although your surname is Gu, what you shed is not the blood of taking care of your family. Don''t even think about the property of taking care of your family! "


    A word can make them choke. They look at me and I look at you. They are very angry.


    Ash looked at him and grinned coldly, "because I call him Dad."


    "Then why are you in there?" The young man said, choking his neck.


    At this time, Ashe opened the door and said to them faintly, "Dad is still very dangerous. The doctor said that you can''t have so many people to visit at one time. If you really want to visit, come early tomorrow."


    Mr. Gu''s younger brother, who Ashe called his uncle, was laughing: "well, well, it''s all family talk. We don''t know who is a family and who is an outsider. The discerning people can see clearly. OK, let''s go in and see my brother. "


    Ji Tong also came to support Mrs. Gu left and right with Shi yini.


    The woman is a little poor in words and stares at Shi Yiyi in a rage.


    "He is the legal son of aunt Gu and uncle Gu, and Gu Feng''s relationship with them is far better than yours, both psychologically and legally." Shi Yili''s words are well founded, neither humble nor overbearing. Every word has its own voice.


    "It''s just your brother. Is he bleeding from our family? He has nothing to do with our family. "


    "I''m not Gu, but my brother is Gu."


    The woman raised her eyelids and took a look at Shi Yili. She said in a sharp voice, "who are you again? I remember that irrelevant elder sister. Is there a place for you to talk here? It''s about taking care of our family. Is your name Gu? "


    "Now uncle Gu''s ward is not completely out of danger. You are making trouble here. Isn''t it a bit too ugly to eat?"


    Mrs. Gu had no intention to quarrel with them. She covered her mouth and nose with a handkerchief and wept secretly. Unable to see it, she came to help Mrs. Gu''s arm.


    "I''ve told Chang Jun not to work so hard for a long time. At such an old age, he does everything himself. It''s strange that he''s still in a meeting now. I''ve proposed to you for a long time. I''ll leave the company to Yang Wei. He''s very capable. If he manages the company, you don''t have to work so hard. As a result, you can live in ICU now. What''s the trouble? "Every time Ashe saw her voice, it was very sharp.


    That woman with curly hair and gorgeous clothes, ash should call her aunt.


    Ashe was tired of hearing this. Originally, he didn''t want to covet Mr. Gu''s property, so he simply hid out and enjoyed himself.


    And why Mr. Gu didn''t give the company to his nephew when he had a nephew.


    Mr. Gu wanted Ashe to take over a few years ago because his nephew''s family objected strongly, saying that Ashe was not their own child after all, and it was not right to give him the name of the company.


    He drove Shi Yili home. All the way, he was very silent. Originally, Ashe spoke very little. Today, when Mr. Gu had an accident, he was very sad, even less.


    Shi Yili has been looking at him, see ash asked her: "you want to say what you say."


    "You have always been noble and don''t want to be talked about by others, so in the early years, aunt Gu and uncle Gu wanted to give up the company to you. But now you can see, besides you taking over Gu''s enterprise, is there a more suitable person? Do you think they can manage whether it''s ability or virtue? "

 Chapter 1374

    Shi Yili listens to what she says. If she doesn''t speak and express her opinions, no one can guess what he thinks.


    Shi Yili sighed: "Ashe, you are crazy. I know you are not greedy for these things, but after all, you have called their parents for more than 20 years. You can''t bear to see that Aunt Gu is so sad now, and you have to distract her from the company. No matter how noble you are, you want to prove that being their son is not the property of your family. But now, you don''t have to worry about your noble image. Besides, I think it''s okay for you to accept the Gu family. It''s better than giving uncle Gu and aunt Gu''s heart and blood to that family. That Gu Yangwei, whose mother praised him as a dandy, is good at eating, drinking, whoring and gambling, but he doesn''t know how to do business. If Gu is handed over to them, they will really defeat him to the point that there is no residue left. "


    No matter what Shi Yili said, Ashe was silent. Qi Shi Yili began to pat him on the shoulder: "do you want to kill me, what do you think?"


    Ash suddenly said these, ah Jiu some inexplicable blinked his eyes, as if did not understand: "what are you talking about?"


    "Ah Jiu" Ashe said to him in a hurry: "I won''t go there. You can help me talk to the young lady, and I won''t help her in the future. If there''s anything, you still have to tell me at the first time that the young lady''s business is my business. Please take care of the rest. Oh, and I won''t come back here tonight. You can have a good time with your brothers here If you live here, the rent is still mine as before. You can only manage it, and you don''t have to worry about the rest. I''ll go first. "


    "Ashe, let''s go and have breakfast together, and then pick up the young lady. He said that he would go to the other side of Hehuan mountain today to have a look at the land there. It''s said that the bidding has recently been held, and it''s very cheap now. Let''s find out if there''s a big wrongdoer willing to take it down with us."


    Ah Jiu, they just got up and saw ash greeting him.


    After washing and gargling, he simply bandaged the wound on his finger, and then he was ready to go to Gu.


    Originally, ash planned to go to Huojia''s in the morning to resign with her. It seems that there is no time now.


    "It''s OK, brother Gu Feng. You don''t have to be polite to me."


    "Nothing." Ashe lowered his voice: "thank you, Ji Tong. Please take care of my mother. I''ll go to the company first."


    "Brother Gu Feng, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ashe was brushing his teeth. After listening to Ji Tong''s words, his hand trembled and folded the toothbrush cake into two parts. The sharp end pierced his hand, and the blood immediately came out.


    "I''m in the hospital now. Brother Gu Feng, don''t worry. Aunt Gu is OK, but those people are still in Gu''s family and refuse to go. They force aunt Gu to give them the management right of the company."


    "Where are you now? Where''s my mother? " Ash was startled and asked immediately.


    "It''s too much to be the uncle''s family. They went to Gu early in the morning, and Gu Yangwei sat down on the chair of the morning meeting. He said that Gu''s decision-making power was in his hands, and that it was authorized by Gu''s mother. Then the senior officials must call Gu for confirmation. Gu didn''t have a good rest last night, so she had to go to bed I went all the way from home. Of course, there was no such thing. Aunt Gu was so angry that she just got to the hospital. "


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to Ji Tong''s tone, ash will know what happened.


    The next morning, Ashe just got up and received a call from Ji Tong. Ji Tong''s tone was very urgent: "Gu Feng, where are you now? Can you come to Gu immediately? "


    Ash didn''t want to explain too much. He had something to say to ah Jiu, but he couldn''t listen to anything because of his crooked appearance. He thought that the next morning he would go to resign with Huo Jia, and then he was ready to go to Gu. Everything had to start and end, didn''t he?


    "I heard from Miss Shi that she wanted to see you. How about being so clingy?" The nine are smiling.


    "There''s one thing. I left first. "


    Ashe came home, and soon they came back. Ah Jiu saw Ashe''s tongue straight and asked him vaguely," Hey, Ashe, where have you been? I''ve been looking for you for a long time. "


    Ah Jiu, although they make a lot of money, they spend a lot of money. They can''t make ends meet. They say they rent together, but ash has never collected their rent.


    Ashe told them that he rented the villa. In fact, the villa is his own.


    It''s very late for him to return to his residence. He lives with ah Jiu and several of Huo Jia''s other subordinates.


    Ashe had already decided what to do on the way back to her residence.


    Shi Yili is right. Since he knows that Huo Jia won''t like him, why should he always be by her side to annoy her.


    Originally, Ashe was ready to resign with Huojia. It''s not a good way for him to stay with Huojia like this.


    "Come on, I''ll go back. I know you''re in a bad mood today, and I won''t invite you in."


    "I see." Ashe turned to open the door, got on the car and said, "go back, my brother-in-law''s head has been out of the window."Shi Yiyi glanced at him, then took a few steps. She stopped and said to ash, "now that you have decided what to do, you should tell her earlier. There''s no time for you to worry. I don''t think people in that family will be able to sleep tonight. As soon as Gu goes to work tomorrow, they will rush to swear sovereignty. "


    "That''s my job. Let''s go in. I saw your husband''s car. He came back from a business trip. Don''t quarrel with me here."


    "Don''t be reluctant. It''s not the first time that you''ve served a woman like this. You must be very happy when Huo Jia likes you so much."


    So he got out of the car to open the door for Shi Yili. She didn''t hurry and leaned against the door.


    Shi Yili always calls him like this. Ash is used to it.


    Ashe parked the car at the door of Shi Yili''s home. Shi Yili sat on the car and said, "when you get off, open the door for me."


    "I see." Ashe said faintly: "I know what I should do. When you get there, get out of the car. "


    " I said I''m going to resign with miss. Because I feel something happened in the morning, so I won''t tell the young lady in person. If I have a chance, I''ll tell her face to face again. That''s the first way. If I have something to do, I''ll leave. "


    "Ash..." ah Jiu grabbed him as if to understand the same: "what do you say? You said you''re going to quit. You''re doing well. Why did you quit? Did you quarrel with Miss last night? You know, miss, that person is not intentional. You have been with her for so long and you still don''t know her. Miss drank a lot last night. She must have drunk too much. "


    "No. Of course, there was no fight. " "It''s a private matter. I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. We''ll call back," ash said

 Chapter 1375

    When she received the news of Ashe''s resignation, Huojia was more impressed than ah Jiu. She didn''t even hear what ah Jiu was saying.


    After a long talk, ah Jiu asked, "what are you waiting for? How much did you drink last night? Feelings, I spend money on wine, I pay for wine, you pay for your life, don''t you? By the way, where''s ash? " Huo Jia looks around,


    "Miss Ashe, he won''t be here in the morning"


    since Ashe has already arrived, some things of the company that need to be decided by Mr. Gu himself are handed over to Ashe.


    At this time, the security guard called by the secretary just came, and Gu Yangwei had already slipped away.


    Ashe walked slowly to him step by step. Before Gu Yangwei finished speaking, he ran away.


    "Well, Gu Feng, I don''t want to talk to you. Now you have a lot of people. I''m weak. Heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. But you remember that Gu''s enterprise is our family, and it has nothing to do with you."


    In terms of physique, he is not as tall as Ashe. Just looking at Ashe''s muscles, Gu Yangwei trembles. He turns his eyes and rubs his nose.


    Ashe suddenly stood up from his chair and stepped back before he went to Gu Yangwei.


    "You dare, wild seed."


    Ashleng snorted and looked at him from the corner of his eyes: "Gu Yangwei, I''ll give you a chance to go out by yourself now. If you make trouble with me again, I''ll let you lie down and go out."


    Gu Yangwei saw no one pull him, pretended to press the mobile phone: "Damn, there is no signal in any broken place."


    It''s better to call the police. When the police come, it''s Gu Yangwei who makes trouble online.


    Ashra sat down in a chair and called the police.


    "Gu Feng, now this is a legal society, I want to call the police to arrest you, I let you rampant..." said Gu Yangwei took out his mobile phone to call the police.


    Gu Yangwei licked his lips and didn''t dare to act rashly. He was just shouting around his neck.


    He knew what Ashe was doing and worked as a bodyguard for the Triad''s eldest daughter, who had made many people nervous.


    As he approached 20, he saw a long scar in the open collar of his shirt.


    "You dare to beat me, do you believe me...


    he was beaten by Ashe and lay on the ground for a long time before he recovered. He got up and rubbed his sore buttocks and was about to push Ashe.


    Before Gu Yangwei''s voice fell, Ashe immediately raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Gu Yangwei had been drinking last night, but Ashe''s strength was so strong that Ashe overturned him on the ground with a slap, and then fell down.


    ¡±Pooh Gu Yangwei spat on the floor, his body shaking: "Gu Feng, you give me less of this, your surname is not gold, it''s different from me. You are adopted by my uncle, my aunt and my son. When my uncle dies, I will be the heir. "


    "For the sake of calling my father and uncle, I''ll find a car to take you back. If you don''t know the law, let me tell you that drunk driving is a criminal offence."


    The boy got drunk last night. It''s estimated that he hasn''t woken up yet. Ash frowned.


    Ashe looked at him coldly, and when she was near Gu Yangwei, she smelled the strong pungent smell of wine coming from him.


    "Hey, wild seed, what are you? What do you call security? This is our family company. I''m a family man. You''re just a wild seed adopted by my uncle! "


    As soon as Gu Yangwei heard that Ashe wanted to call security, he jumped up from his chair.


    In the hearts of the secretaries, it is Mr. Gu Feng who would rather be their boss in the future. He is not Gu Yangwei''s Playboy.


    The secretary was waiting for his sentence and immediately replied, "OK, Mr. Gu."


    He won''t talk nonsense to Gu Yangwei. He also knows that he has nothing to say to people like them.


    According to Ashe into the meeting room, directly to meet Mr. Gu''s secretary said: "call security."


    So when they''re never afraid.


    He never paid attention to Ashe. The whole family felt that Gu Yangwei''s blood was from his family, and Ashe was only adopted by Mr. Gu.


    Gu Yangwei cocked his legs in Mr. Gu''s original position and didn''t lift his eyelids when he saw Ashley.


    Ash arrived at Gu''s, and sure enough, there was a lot of noise in the meeting room.


    ...


    Huo Jia, tired of listening, waved to ah Jiu: "you shut up, you say another word of nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll slap you with my big mouth."


    "After all, it makes sense for you to work together with others for many years, but I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "Have you ever seen a man who quit his job and asked his boss to call him three times and invite him four times? His salary is so rich, you say in the company that even if it is reduced by 20%, there are people who want to do it. "


    "No matter how reliable it is, how can Ashe''s loyalty be. Miss, why don''t you give him a call and ask ash why? "Huo Jia spat at him, and then laughed indifferently: "forget it, it''s just a bodyguard of mine. If he doesn''t do it, someone will do it naturally. You can help me to find out or find a good and reliable person from the company these two days."


    Huo Jia''s action of taking out his cigarette box slowed down, and suddenly he was a little depressed: "you live with him every day. How can I know if you don''t know about his private life? It''s not that you''re always looking after women. "


    "Miss, if you ask me who I ask, how can I know why ash didn''t do it? When he told me in the morning, I was also covered. Miss, Ashe also said that he would not return to our place tonight, so he said that he would give us a place to live and pay the rent. Miss... "Ah Jiu approached Huo Jia and said stealthily," you said that Ashe has always been so heroic, and now he has changed his residence. Is he really taken care of by Shi Yili? Shi Yili doesn''t like him working for you, so he resigned. "


    "Why?" Huojia recalled that when Ashe left her last night, everything was as usual. They didn''t quarrel.


    "Ashe said he was going to quit, he quit."


    "What did you say?" Huo Jia finally heard clearly. She raised her eyebrows a little inconceivably.


    "No, Ashe asked me to tell you he''s going to quit."


    Huojia habitually takes out a cigarette box from his pocket.


    "Why didn''t you come back last night? Where is she? "


    The vice president of the company said to Ashe, "just now Mrs. Gu called to say that she has fully authorized the business of the company to Mr. Gu. If you are Mr. Gu, the company''s affairs during this period will be up to you."


    In that case, ash has no reason to shirk.


    In Mr. Gu''s office, he looked at Gu''s business reports in recent years and wanted to get familiar with them as soon as possible. Shi Yili came.

 Chapter 1376

    "I just went to the hospital to see Aunt Gu. She is in good condition." Shi Yili hangs her bag on the hanger and comes to ash: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. Thanks for your hard work."


    "I''m your sister, so polite." Shi Yili leaned against his desk and looked at his computer: "you came from finance. These should be no big problems for you."


    He hung up the phone and put it on the table. Ash came and sat down on the chair. "Who''s calling?"


    Shi Yili smiles and looks up to see ash coming out of the bathroom and says to Huo Jia, "good bye then."


    "Of course, Ashe, I''ll definitely invite you, and as my partner, I''ll invite you and your husband, too." Huo Jia specially emphasized Shi Yili''s husband.


    "Will miss Huo invite us?"


    Huo Jia said with a smile, "Oh, yes."


    Huo Jia said goodbye to Shi Yili: "Miss Huo, I heard that you are going to get married? I haven''t congratulated you yet. "


    It doesn''t matter who is there. Anyway, Huo Jia knows they are together.


    "I should be with him, to be exact."


    "Where''s ash?" Huo Jia asked.


    Shi Yili wanted to say that ash was washing her face, but suddenly she changed her mind: "if Miss Huo mind, I''ll let him call you back when he comes out."


    "He''s in the bathroom?" Huo Jia said.


    Shi Yili also heard Huo Jia''s voice: "Oh, it''s Miss Huo, Gu Feng. He''s in the bathroom now, so you wait, I''ll give him the phone."


    Her voice immediately cooled down: "Shi Dong, it''s you."


    "Hello, ah Jiu." Huo Jia thought about the voice and recognized that it was Shi Yiyi''s.


    But it''s not ash''s voice.


    "Ash, what the hell are you doing?"


    She was about to hang up when someone picked up the phone.


    She dials Ashe''s number, then leans on the glass door of the snack bar and waits for Ashe to answer the phone. It rings for a long time. The long waiting sound makes Huo Jia angry.


    No, I''m really old. I feel my heart beat too fast when I make a phone call.


    I don''t know if I coughed too hard just now. Huo Jia felt that his heart beat too fast.


    "Oh, is your phone dead?" Ah Jiu took out his mobile phone and gave it to Huo Jia. Huo Jia took it and walked out of the snack bar: "less nonsense."


    "Give me your phone."


    "Yes, yes," ah Jiu nodded. "Miss, what do you mean by holding out your hand to me?"


    "So..." Huo Jia stretched out his hand to ah Jiu: "I called him to question that he didn''t do his job as an employee."


    Ah Jiu patted his head: "yes, yes, what should we do now? I''ll get him back and let him work for you for another month. Why don''t you call him in person and ask him why? "


    Huo Jia had been talking about ash for a long time.


    "You don''t think Ashe can just quit and leave."


    "Miss, you are all right, so..."


    ah Jiu blinked and his brain was a little confused. He didn''t know what Huo Jia suddenly told him to do.


    "You are illiterate. You must not have read it. The company law stipulates that an employee should inform his boss of his resignation at least one month in advance, so that the boss can find someone to replace him. Similarly, if the boss wants to dismiss him, you should inform him one month in advance."


    Ah Jiu is eating attentively, Huo Jia lengbuding asked him, ah Jiu Leng for a moment: "Miss, what do you say?"


    "Have you ever read the company law?"


    The more he thought about it, the more depressed he was. He turned and went back to pat ah Jiu''s desk.


    Huo Jia thought so attentively that he was choked by the smoke and coughed for a long time by holding the door.


    Is it because of Shi Yili or because she is going to marry sang Shixi?


    Maybe he wanted to quit with her for a long time. Why?


    When she saw Ashe last night, she hesitated to think about something.


    "Look, you''ve seen too much. You really need to wash your eyes." Huo Jia put down his chopsticks and stood up to smoke outside the snack bar.


    Of course, the man he pointed at was not ash, but another bodyguard of Huojia who was as ugly as he was eating.


    Huo Jia also forgot at that time and subconsciously looked in the direction of ah Jiu''s fingers.


    "Miss, don''t think we are all ugly. At least there is ash. He is always polite. You can''t stand our going to see him." Ah Jiu pointed out that he had forgotten that ash had resigned.


    "On your way? Did you let yourself go? With the driver driving, you are hungry one by one. "


    "Boss." Ah Jiu looked up unjustly with a mouthful of rice: "we''ve been in a hurry for several hours. Now it''s almost one o''clock before we can eat. You still think our food looks ugly."Huo Jia looked at them with a frown: "you look like a glutton. It''s just a stewed meat rice. Is it like this? Have you had no food since childhood or what? "


    They went to see the land in Hehuan mountain, and ate a little stuffing in the nearby snack bar. It was a simple stewed meat rice. Ah Jiu was very hot.


    Huo Jia was a little depressed and absent-minded today. She didn''t know why. She had a bad appetite at lunch.


    ...


    ash stood up from his seat and said, "there is a contract over there. Please help me see if there is any problem."


    See Ashe brow lock, Shi Yili in his temple press: "go to the bathroom to wash your face, wake up, I ordered you lunch, know today you won''t be free to go out for lunch."


    "Now of course we have to talk about this. It''s a top priority. Gu Feng, you''ve been thinking all night, but you haven''t figured out that if Gu Yangwei is reliable, you don''t want to take over Gu. But now do you think he has the virtue to manage Gu? Gu''s family has been tossed about by him within a year. "


    "Not now."


    "Of course, I praise you. You are so good that you don''t need encouragement. I heard from Aunt Gu in the hospital. As soon as Uncle Gu wakes up, she will ask him to make a will


    "Are you praising me or encouraging me?"


    "This has been very powerful. You know, when I took over Ni Ni Ni, the financial statements really baffled me. I asked the financial director of our company to teach me how to understand it for several weeks."


    "Left behind for many years." As she looked at the financial statements, Ashe said, "I haven''t done much since I graduated. Now I can understand the financial statements. "


    "The caller ID has a name on it. You can see for yourself."


    Shi Yili didn''t tell ash that it was Huojia. He didn''t hate Huojia much.


    She just thinks that since Huojia is going to get married, there is no need to get involved with Ashe, and Ashe can give up completely.

 Chapter 1377

    Ashe''s phone is answered by Shi Yimi, and Ashe is still in the bathroom. She is going to go in and give him the phone.


    I know the relationship between them is extraordinary, but do you want to be so intimate?


    She and sang Shixi haven''t reached such a stage. Are they so blatant when they play extramarital affairs now?


    "He''s not pork, and you''re not a raw meat market. You don''t have to sell him like this."


    Huo Jia looked at Shi Yiyi with a smile. She also looked at her with a smile: "that''s Gu Feng. The whole person is mine, from inside to outside, from top to bottom, nose, eyes, arms and legs."


    "He gave you the whole thing. It''s more than a vase."


    "I like this vase, Ashe said," give it to me. "


    Huo Jia''s eyes stay on the big vase that Shi Yili is holding in her arms. She reaches out and touches it: "how can you move so carefully that you even have to take this vase away?"


    He should have known this for a long time, but he has been entangled with himself for so long.


    Huo Jia talks to Shi Yili with a smile. It looks like what she said. Her resignation is really just a change of bodyguard for her, which is not so important.


    Ashley didn''t say yes or no, but he didn''t want to explain too much.


    Do you want to move with ah Jiuyi


    "Yes."


    "Ash, do you really want to move?" Ah Jiu is still a little reluctant.


    "No," she said with a smile, "we are very tired today. We want to go back and have a chance to drink some other day."


    Even ah Jiu felt that what Huo Jia said was a little too much, and he said, "Dong Shi is here too, or we can have a drink together."


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t it a job for you?" Huo Jia said: "for me, it''s just that a bodyguard around me has resigned, and then another one is on top, which is a radish and a pit. The radish in that pit will be replaced by another radish."


    Ashe went to her and put the suitcase on the floor. The wheel was pressing against the wooden floor and made a gurgling sound: "Miss, there''s something urgent in the morning, so there''s no time to tell you about your resignation."


    Huo Jia bit her lip and leaned against the shoe cabinet without changing her shoes. Subconsciously, she took out a cigarette and lighter from her bag.


    Ashe looks up and sees Huojia standing at the gate. Ashe doesn''t expect to meet Huojia here. He pauses and carries on with his suitcase. It''s good to meet her. He just resigns from her face to face.


    Shi Yili kicks Ashe in the back: "Huojia is here."


    Just as she stepped on the door, she saw Ashe coming down from the upstairs with a suitcase. Shi Yili was right behind him, holding a large vase in her arms.


    Huo Jia took a look and walked inside: "I''m not sure they came back to pick up their luggage."


    As soon as they got out of the car, ah Jiu looked at the door and said to Huo Jia in surprise, "Miss, ash is back. Look, his car is parked at the door."


    Huojia hasn''t been to their place for a long time.


    Sitting in the car for a long time is also dizzy, originally is to send Huo Jia back, ah Jiu said there is a good wine at home, please Huo Jia come to drink two cups.


    Huo Jia and they came back from Hehuan mountain very late. Although Hehuan mountain belongs to Jincheng, it''s quite far from the outskirts of Jincheng. It takes four hours to drive.


    Ash grinned. "There''s nothing to explain."


    "If you want to explain, if you see them tonight, you can explain to them that I am your own sister, so that the misunderstanding will be relieved?"


    Just as Shi Yili was with him, she offered to help him move. Ashe said, "are you going to let ah Jiu misunderstand them in the end?"


    So ash decided to move back to take care of his family, but most of his daily necessities and clothes were in the house where he and ah Jiu lived. He is used to some things, but he still plans to go back and get them.


    Looking back at his home in the evening, Ashe has decided to move back to Gu''s home. Now his father is in the hospital, and only Gu''s aunt lives alone in such a big house. It''s hard to bear to think about Ashe.


    So when he was busy, he forgot to call ah Jiu. Later, it was too late to remember. He thought that if ah Jiu had something important to ask him, he would call him again.


    If it''s not that hard, it won''t cause cerebral hemorrhage.


    Ash is so busy today that he is eating with his lunch box and looking at the computer. He worked in Gu''s for a day today to find out how much work his father has to do in a day. No wonder he had to hold a party in the company so late that night.


    Huo Jia got into the car, leaned back in his chair and said lazily to the driver, "drive."


    Her brain was really squeezed by the door. She threw her cigarette end on the ground and stepped on her face with her feet: "he went out beside me at least. I''m afraid he would be disgraced and throw it on my face."


    Yeah, what does it matter to her? Why should Huojia react so strongly?


    "So it is." Ah Jiu nodded: "but miss, why are you so angry? It''s Ashe''s business. It''s none of our business. He''s a man again. You''re afraid he won''t make it. ""You don''t think you are crowded by the door. How can you be like those silly white sweets who think that if you are sleeping by the rich people, you can become a rich family? You are blind when you think of those rich women. What he sees is only ash''s young body. "


    Huo Jia really angry, ah Jiu can only whisper to help Ashe: "everyone has his own aspirations, this is Ashe''s choice, maybe he and Shi Yili are true love, later Shi Yili divorce and marry him, this kind of thing is very difficult to say."


    "Loyal and loyal, and leave me to be a little white face for the rich woman?"


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Did ash tell you something? I don''t think so. I''m so loyal to you. "


    Huo Jia changes her face in a second. Although Huo Jia is a woman, she is not as affected as other women. It''s rare for her to change her face.


    Huojia threw the phone to him: "call yourself."


    Ah Jiu came out of the small food shop and said in a loud voice, "Miss, I called ash. What did ash say?"


    Huo Jia felt that she was not so regular, but now she was a little bit of a wizard compared with Shi Yili.


    Shi yini laughs and beckons to ash: "I''m tired after leaving Gu Feng. I''ll go home and go to bed early."


    "Ashe nodded in front of her suitcase and said," I wish you a happy wedding. "


    "Of course, it''s my dream to have a happy wedding."

 Chapter 1378

    Mrs. Gu is very happy to see Ashe move home. Ji Tong is also with Mrs. Gu at home. When she sees Ji Tong Shi yini, she bites her ears with Ashe.


    "When you marry a wife, you should marry a virtuous lady. You can see that Ji Tong pays for you without complaint or regret. He is virtuous and virtuous."


    "Would you like a tweeter for you to broadcast outside?" Ashe went to Mrs. Gu and said, "Mom," he held Mrs. Gu''s arm and said, "why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    Ash smiles and doesn''t speak, and goes on with him.


    Ashe looked up at the moon in the sky. He didn''t feel how gentle the moon was, but Ji Tong''s face in the moonlight was very gentle.


    Ji Tong said: "brother Gu Feng, I haven''t walked with you like this for a long time. The moonlight is so gentle."


    The two of them walked through Gu''s garden in the gentle moonlight.


    "Good." Ji Tong responded softly.


    Ashe said, "I''ll take you to the door and wait for the bus."


    Ashe really didn''t expect that Ji Tong would ask their driver to pick her up. He thought Ji Tong was waiting here intentionally, waiting for him to get along with him when he sent her home.


    "No, really. I called our driver. Just now Yili said she had something urgent to go first, so I called the driver. I''ll wait here before he comes."


    "It''s not safe for girls to go home alone."


    "No, brother Gu Feng." Ji Tong stood up from the sofa and said, "you''re so tired in the company. You don''t need to send me back."


    Ashe walked over to her, picked up the car key on the coffee table and said to Ji Tong, "I''ll take you back..."


    after so many years, Ji Tong seems to be the same girl as she is when she grows up.


    Ji Tong and ash grew up together when they were children. The Ji family and Gu family are family friends. The two families have a close relationship, so when they were children, Ji Tong always followed ash and called him brother Gu Feng, brother Gu Feng.


    It looks like a lovely dress with black lace and light hair.


    Ashe tidied up the 7788 and went downstairs. Ji Tong was still sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "I should have known that." Shi Yili opened the door and stepped on her high-heeled shoes: "I''ll go first, good dream."


    Ash looked at her: "if you don''t want to send Ji Tong back, you ask her to wait for me downstairs. I''ll send her back later."


    "Is there only one Huojia in the world? Huo Jia in the end hook your soul or what? If she likes you, no matter what identity she is, you can do anything with her, but people don''t like you. Are you men mean? Those who like you turn a blind eye, but those who don''t love you are on the pole every day. "


    "I''ve made it clear to her."


    "But people like you and can''t help waiting for you."


    "I never asked Ji Tong to wait for me."


    "I don''t want to be your matchmaker. I think you should wake up from Huojia. Huo Jia will get married in a while, and you will return to your life track. From this moment on, you have no intersection. Sometimes you are too persistent, which not only makes you miserable, but also disappoints the person who has been waiting for you. "


    "Shi Yi." Ashe stopped with her clothes in her arms and looked at her patiently: "you are a poor matchmaker. Do you know?"


    "Hey, do you need to be so cold to Ji Tong? People have been doing their best for you. They have not only been with aunt Gu for such a long time. People with eyes can see that she is waiting for you. You can''t say a few more words to her and then let them go, or you can drive her back. "


    Ash opened the box and began to hang his clothes one by one in the cloakroom. "What do you want me to do?"


    Shi Yili walks into ash''s room, closes the door, leans on his door and looks at him.


    "All right, sister charming."


    "I''ll help you transport this big box in first. Ji Tong, you''ll wait for me in the sofa downstairs."


    Ashe said to him politely: "hard work, by the way, Shi Yili, you will send Ji Tong home when you leave."


    Ji Tong said to ash, "brother Gu Feng, my aunt has fallen asleep. Thank you."


    This is really good news. Ashe takes his luggage back to his room and just meets Ji Tong who comes out of Mrs. Gu''s room in the corridor.


    "To tell you the good news, I went to the hospital today. The doctor said that my uncle has been much better. He is still in a coma. Maybe it''s because of the drugs. He will wake up tomorrow if there is no accident."


    "I don''t worry about the company." Ashe said.


    Shi Yili patted him on the shoulder: "how? Don''t you think the burden on your shoulders is heavy? Don''t worry. Your brother-in-law and I will help you manage your company. If you don''t understand, please ask us. And you Gu''s several vice presidents are very reliable. They are trustworthy people, and they will help you. "


    Ash was relieved to see Mrs. Gu back in her room.Mrs. Gu said that she would wipe her tears again. Ashe quickly asked Ji Tong to help her upstairs.


    "I''m used to the virtue of their family," Gu said with a sigh. "Your father is also a family member. He just gave them a subsidiary to run. As a result, they went bankrupt. Who are they doing things? I saw that Yang Wei was big when I was a child. I didn''t know how to sneak around. At the age of 16, I made a girl''s stomach big. This kind of person''s character can''t manage the company at all. So ah Feng, "Mrs. Gu holds Ashe''s hand," don''t care what they say. You are not our family blood. You are our adopted son. Although you are not our own, you are our child legally. In our hearts, your father and I regard you as our own son. In the future, Gu''s enterprise will be yours. We can rest assured that it will be yours. "


    "Ah Feng, you promised to help the company." Mrs. Gu raised her head, surprised and pleased, and ash nodded: "now Dad''s company is not managed. I don''t care who is in charge? Did Gu Yangwei go to the company to see you today? "


    "I will move back to live in the future. I may come back very late every day. Don''t wait for me any longer, do you know?"


    "My aunt said that if you want to move back today, you can''t sleep happily. You must wait here for you to come back."


    Ji Tong is not slow, even in a hurry, she is very understanding with ash said: "Gu Feng brother, you are tired, you walk faster, so you can go back to rest earlier."


    Go to the gate of Gu''s home, Ji''s car has come.


    Ashe sent Ji Tong to get on the bus. Ji Tong''s eyes were shining in the light of the street lamp at the door: "brother Gu Feng, you have a rest early. I''m leaving."

 Chapter 1379

    In the following days, ash was very busy. He didn''t have time to think about the look in Huojia''s eyes when he saw Huojia that night.


    Occasionally, when he is busy, he stops to drink a glass of water and thinks of Huo Jia. Now he should be preparing for the wedding nervously.


    As Shi Yili said, their lives were on that day. After he and Huo Jia resigned, they were already road and bridge, and road and bridge had nothing to do with each other.


    I can''t see that Ashe is so powerful that she can get pregnant in one night.


    This time, it''s definitely a hit.


    There are two red bars on each one.


    Huo Jia ran out of a dozen and put them on the toilet cover. She held her arms, lowered her head and bent over to stare at the pregnancy test sticks.


    She bought a whole box. There were 12 in the box, a whole dozen.


    When I get to the office of the company, the first thing I do is to go to the bathroom.


    The driver stopped at the side of the drugstore. Huo Jia got out of the car and went into the drugstore to buy a box of early pregnancy test paper.


    "I don''t know what the name of the medicine is. I can''t tell you clearly. I''ll buy it myself. Just park there."


    The driver immediately turned back and asked her, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? I''ll help you to buy some medicine."


    "Stop at the drugstore ahead." Huo Jia said to the driver.


    Is it hard to be successful at one time?


    It''s impossible, but all of a sudden, they didn''t have any protective measures. Later, Huo Jia didn''t take any medicine.


    Oh, no, she and Ashe spent a night together more than a month ago. Maybe they won''t be recruited that time.


    There should be nothing to worry about. She has no chaotic private life recently.


    It''s not so big that I don''t even have a holiday.


    Why does a good holiday not come normally? Is it because she has been under too much pressure recently?


    It seems that it has been almost two months at least.


    She gnawed her nails and wondered when her last holiday was?


    Huo Jia smiles and shakes her head. She wants to write a few words. I''m not pregnant in the past. She''s so nervous that she hasn''t typed the word "pregnant". She suddenly stops.


    Sang Shixi was too indifferent to her in the past, but now he has overcorrected.


    Huo Jia looked down, sang Shixi said: "if you really feel uncomfortable, call me to accompany you to the hospital."


    What text message did you just get on the bus?


    Huo Jia gets on the bus and tells the driver to drive. Just as he gets on the bus, his mobile phone jingles. Sang Shixi sends her a text message. She looks back strangely. Sang Shixi is standing behind his car and looking down at his mobile phone.


    "When did you get so numb?" "He waved to me and walked away


    Sang Shixi personally took her to the car: "you owe me a lunch, but it doesn''t matter. We''ll be together day and night after we get married."


    "Why do you go to the hospital for such a small matter? Well, I''ll go first if I have something else to do later."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. Maybe the breakfast was too greasy and I caught a little cold."


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very well Sang Shixi looked down at her.


    "No appetite."


    "No more." The thought that Italian food is rich in cheese and fat makes Huojia feel a little upset in his stomach.


    When they just saw disangxi, they asked her, "what would you like to eat at noon? How about going to that Italian restaurant?"


    She couldn''t say what the shadow was.


    When Huo Jia said this, she always felt a vague shadow on her heart.


    "Don''t look serious and righteous. It''s not a terrible thing to fall in love with me." Huo Jia said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s my long cherished wish to marry you. Anyway, I always like you. I can''t fall in love with others."


    "Give me time..." Sang Shixi looked down at Huojia: "I will love you."


    "You''ve done much better than before, like before, you won''t even give me the opportunity to make up, will you?"


    Looking at sang Shixi''s appearance, Huo Jia felt that she was talking too much. She patted sang Shixi on the shoulder and said.


    Huo Jia looked at him with a smile, and suddenly said in a soft voice, "what''s so touching? You don''t do it out of love, you do it out of guilt, and you want to compensate."


    Huo Jia looks at sang Shixi, who suddenly reaches out his hand and touches her hair: "how about that? Are you moved to tears?"


    "I didn''t do a good job when we got married for the first time. I didn''t see anyone all day. All the wedding things were left to you. Now you have to give me the chance to make up for it," he said


    Sometimes even Huo Jia said, anyway, there is a wedding team. You can give it to them. You don''t have to run everything by yourself.


    Every time Huo Jia went to change the size of his clothes, he also went with him. He also went to see the details of the preparation of the venue. He did it himself.The wedding of Huo Jia and sang Shixi is almost ready. This time sang Shixi is very attentive. He accompanies Huo Jia in choosing wedding dress.


    There are Gu Yangwei and his family who make trouble from time to time.


    Although ash is also dealing with Gu''s business now, he is not personally appointed. It''s always unfair to name and speak ill.


    Mr. Gu is waiting for the day when he can be discharged from hospital. He quietly goes to Gu''s office to announce that Ashe has full power to handle his business and appoint him as the general manager of Gu''s office. After a hundred years, Ashe will be the chairman of the board.


    Shi yini comforted Mrs. Gu and said, "I''ve been with them for so many years, but you still don''t know what kind of people they are. If you can make trouble on Uncle Gu''s first day in ICU, what kind of conscience can they have and what kind of family ties can they talk about?"


    Mrs. Gu sometimes gets angry, so she nags in front of Ji Tong and Shi Yili, saying that the whole family really doesn''t care about their family.


    When they were lying in the hospital, they didn''t even pay attention to their families.


    This time Ashe didn''t refuse, but Mr. Gu didn''t tell the second uncle''s family what he woke up. After that, those people couldn''t bear it.


    A few days after Mr. Gu woke up, he drew up his will and handed over his business to ash.


    After he woke up, although he needed to be nursed in the hospital for a period of time, he recovered well.


    Happily, Mr. Gu woke up and didn''t go into a coma for long.


    Huo Jia is willing to marry sang Shixi as a little woman, so I hope she will be happy.


    She wanted to have a child when she had her first marriage with Sang Shixi. After so long, nothing happened.


    Huo Jia dejectedly went out of the bathroom, picked up a box of cigarettes on her desk, pulled out one of them and just held it in her mouth. Suddenly, subconsciously, she touched her abdomen with her hand.


    She''s pregnant. It seems she can''t smoke.

 Chapter 1380

    Huo Jia Leng for a long time, just a little back to God.


    She''s pregnant.


    She put the cigarette box back in the bag and threw all the test papers into the dustbin.


    Huo Jia felt that his heart melted at that time, and it didn''t look like it.


    It was the summer solstice that said hello to her gracefully. She just stopped and nodded. Unexpectedly, brown sugar ran to her, holding Huo Jia''s hand in her soft hand and calling her aunt.


    For that little girl, once she met sangqi in the summer solstice and took her to the shopping mall. Huo Jia didn''t deal with them all the time, just didn''t see her.


    For example, in the family of the summer solstice, the little name brown sugar is more than two years old now. Gu Lingjing has big eyes and looks like the summer solstice.


    Of course, I like it. Huo Jia even loves the ugly little devil who is now several years old, let alone the pink girl.


    The doctor said with a smile, "can you tell in more than three months? Do you like little girls? "


    "Is this a little girl?" Huo Jia asked.


    That dark point, Huo Jia really can''t recognize which is the embryo, which is the embryo sac, but a small seed is like a seed, rooting in his belly, and then germinating, and then maturing will give birth to a child.


    The doctor pointed to a small black spot and told Huo Jia: "this is called embryo sac on the outside and embryo bud on the inside. He is very strong."


    Huo Jia was lying on the bed, looking at the dark area on the monitor, and asked the doctor, "where is my child?"


    "I know, but I want to do it." The nurse was shocked, but she had to meet the patient''s demands.


    The nurse looked at her medical record and said to her, "Miss, you''re going to have a curettage operation soon. You don''t need B-ultrasound."


    After thinking about it, she got up and went to the service desk and said to the nurse, "help me open a B-ultrasound list."


    Now her abdomen is still flat, and she can''t feel any life in her stomach.


    Huo Jia used to be eager to have a child. Although she didn''t seem to like children very much, she found that she liked children more and more since she brought her brother''s posthumous son to live here.


    The next morning, she went to the hospital for surgery as scheduled. While waiting at the door of Obstetrics and gynecology department, she saw a lot of pregnant women with big bellies walking past her with their stomachs.


    Huojia started the car and drove home.


    Forget it, she sighed and said to herself, "just wait until tomorrow to take off the child. If you smoke less, you won''t die."


    Huo Jia took out his cigarette and put it on his mouth. The lighter had already been turned on. He was about to light the cigarette end and stopped again.


    Looking at the cigarette in the cigarette box, I am stunned. Smoking or not has no effect on the child. Anyway, I will take it off tomorrow.


    Huo Jia went out of the doctor''s office and made an appointment with the nurse. She put the appointment form in her bag and went to the car in the parking lot. She habitually opened her bag and took out her cigarette box.


    The doctor looked over her schedule and nodded: "tomorrow morning is OK, 10:00. You can make an appointment with the nurse, and then come directly for the operation tomorrow with the appointment form."


    "Tomorrow morning''s operation, OK?"


    "This child has no father. I don''t know who his father is. I gave birth to this child. Will you help me raise it?" Huo Jia was in a depressed mood, and his speech was a little blunt. The doctor choked on her and couldn''t speak, so he could only say, "then I suggest you operate as soon as possible."


    "In medicine, over 30 years old is considered as old age, which is not the best childbearing age, so miss, I''d like to ask you to think more about it."


    "Elderly women? I''m just 30 years old this year. Compared with those who only have children in their 40s, I''m a little younger, OK


    The doctor looked at Huo Jia and looked at her medical record again: "Miss, you are not very young. You can almost be regarded as an old woman. Do you really want to give up this child?"


    "I''m going to take the baby off, you don''t have to say."


    Then the doctor told her something to pay attention to. Huojia impatiently interrupted the doctor.


    It''s a certainty that she won''t even have a chance to get away with it.


    To the hospital and routine examination, the examination to do again, Huo Jia is really pregnant.


    Huo Jia didn''t call the driver, so he drove to the hospital.


    How does ah Jiu feel that Huo Jia''s anger is particularly heavy today? Ah Jiu walks out of the elevator with a smiling face.


    "Get out of here." Huo Jia stares at him coldly.


    "Miss, I''ll see you off. I''ll be your driver."


    "If the rich woman is not blind, I''m afraid you will be the first to betray me." Huo Jia stepped in and ah Jiu followed him flatteringly.


    "Miss, look at what you said," ah Jiu has been taking Huo Jia to the elevator: "how can I be taken care of by a rich woman? I''m not blind."


    "Why should I tell him? It''s his business. It''s none of my business. If you want to quit in the future, tell me in advance. ""Miss, do you really dislike Ashe and Shi Yili together? If you are disgusted, you can tell him directly. "


    "Is there anything you want to run to Shi Yili''s house and drag Ashe up from her bed?" Huo Jia sneered.


    "It''s not that far. The family of Shi yini is not far away from us."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he laughed: "he''s really broad-minded. He''s resigned. He''s in charge of so many things. I really want to be in any danger. Is he able to manage everything?"


    "He told me that I must be careful during this period of time. You are going to get married soon. People who had a holiday with us before were afraid that they would make trouble at this time, so let me guarantee your safety."


    Huojia stopped and asked him subconsciously, "what did he call you for?"


    "Ash just called me."


    Huo Jia gouged out his eyes: "when do you take charge of the East, the west, the head and the feet?"


    "Miss, are you going on a date with sunny? It''s still working hours. Do you want to spell it like this? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. You have a holiday for the time being."


    Ah Jiu was chatting with his secretary outside when he saw Huo Jia come out and quickly came over: "where is Miss?"


    Huo Jia went out of the bathroom, picked up the bag hanging on the clothes rack and walked out of the office.


    Then she made a decision in a few minutes. She definitely couldn''t have a child. She was about to marry sang Shixi. What''s the matter with someone else''s child in her stomach?


    Huo Jia fell into the enemy''s hands at that time. She couldn''t help holding up brown sugar and kissing her face several times.


    From then on, she would think of brown sugar from time to time, want to see her, kiss her, hug her, and ask sang Shixi to bring toys to brown sugar.


    Sang Shixi was surprised to see Huojia for a long time.

 Chapter 1381

    Looking at her little black dress, Huo jumped on it.


    Huo Jia''s motherhood was thoroughly aroused. She got up from bed and the doctor handed her the B-ultrasound sheet. She stood at the back stairs with the B-ultrasound sheet and watched the dark picture for a long time.


    It wasn''t until the mobile phone jumped in the bag that she woke up from the fog and got through. It was sang Shixi.


    "That''s not Lin Xianyu. Why do you say we won''t get married?" Sang Shixi focused on Huojia''s eyes: "as far as I know, you are not the kind of person who has promised my proposal. Will you go back on it? Or are you questioning my sincerity to marry you? "


    But I don''t know why, Huo Jia never felt jealous. Maybe she felt that Lin Xianyu was not a threat to her.


    "It''s not about linxianyu." Sang Shixi didn''t mention Lin Xianyu, and Huojia forgot about it, although Huojia felt that sang Shixi was more enthusiastic about Lin Xiaoyun than any woman who had appeared around him before, except for the summer solstice.


    "Why?" From the moment he saw Huojia, sang Shixi felt that she was not quite right: "what happened? Or do you think it''s inconvenient for Lin Xianyu to stay with me? "


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t think we can get married."


    "Why?" Sang Shixi frowned.


    "I think we don''t have to send out the invitation."


    Sang Shixi looked at her suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Huojia followed sang Shixi to get into his car. Just as sang Shixi was about to start the car, Huojia held his hand.


    After a relatively speechless dinner, sang Shixi walked out of the Guangdong restaurant and said, "I''ve already brought out all the invitation cards, which are in my car. In this way, we''ll go to uncle he''s on East Street first."


    Huo Jia still smiles and doesn''t speak. Although she doesn''t say anything, sang Shixi always thinks she''s not right.


    "You said two days ago that you were going on a diet and asked the wedding dress shop to shrink the waist of the dress to the minimum. It seems that you are not going to wear it."


    "I''m fine." Huojia ate a lot today. Sang Shixi didn''t know whether she had a good appetite or was eating hard.


    "Desquamate, is your skin very sensitive recently?" Sang Shixi approached Huojia and looked at her face. Huojia immediately dodged.


    "No, I have to peel when I eat too much hot sauce."


    "I''m also going to order a dish of chili sauce for you. Don''t you think this Cantonese dish is not tasty enough?"


    Sang Shixi was surprised to find that Huojia had finished the whole dish of Guangdong rape heart.


    These dishes are quite suitable for sang Shixi''s taste, but Huo Jia didn''t like them all the time.


    She laughed and didn''t speak. The dishes came up one by one.


    This matter will be told to Sang Shixi sooner or later, but not now.


    "When did you pay so much attention to nutrition?" Sang Shixi smiles. Huo Jia bites his chopsticks and looks at sang Shixi.


    "But Cantonese food is very nourishing and nutritious. Look at that pig bellied chicken." Huo Jia nuqi mouth looked at the opposite table: "that white soup looks very nutritious."


    Sang Shixi looked at the menu and asked her in surprise, "don''t you always like Cantonese food? I think Cantonese food is too light. "


    She and sang Shixi have an appointment to meet at a Cantonese restaurant. When sang Shixi arrived, Huojia had ordered all he wanted to eat.


    "No, I''m driving." Huo Jia said, "let''s go to eat first. I''m hungry."


    As soon as she got out of the door of the hospital, she called sang Shixi and said that she had finished her work. Sang Shixi said, "where are you now? I''ll come and pick you up


    After the decision, Huo Jia''s heart suddenly brightened, and no longer tangled.


    Between Sanshi and her baby, Huojia chose her baby.


    But she must make it clear to Sang Shixi in advance. If sang Shixi can''t accept it, it''s only because she and sang Shixi have no fate.


    She has decided to keep the child, no matter what the situation, she must give birth to the child.


    He had been struggling for more than an hour, and now he suddenly made the decision, feeling relaxed and refreshed.


    "I won''t refund the cost of the operation. I just won''t do it." Huojia turns out of Obstetrics and gynecology department with his bag.


    "The operation cost..."


    "I said I would not do it."


    What did the nurse say


    "I won''t do it." Huo Jia said to the nurse.


    Huo Jia came to the service desk, and the nurse immediately said to her, "are you miss Huo? Your operation time has passed. I''m looking for you everywhere. Where did you go just now? Just to give you the operation of the doctor, the next no operation, you go to do the preoperative preparation work, give you the operation later


    By the time it got out of the bathroom, it was past the operation time, and the nurses were looking for her everywhere.


    Then Huo Jia sat on the toilet for more than an hour with a cigarette in her hand, but she didn''t smoke. She burned the cigarette bald with a lighter and then left it in the toilet."I''ll call you later when I''m done," she said vaguely


    These days, Huo Jia''s mind is full of things about the children in her stomach, and she forgets it completely.


    Sang Shixi reminded her that their custom is that ordinary relationships and peers are sent by mail or e-invitation. If they are especially respected elders, they have to send them in person.


    "In such a hurry?" Sang Shixi said, "you don''t remember. We are going to send invitation cards to some elders'' houses this evening."


    "There''s something wrong with me outside." Huo Jia hummed: "I can''t eat sashimi today. I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll eat it another day. I''ll hang up first."


    "Where are you?"


    When sang Shixi mentioned sashimi, Huo Jia felt something in his stomach went up.


    "Yes, I just went out for a meeting today and passed by you. I saw that the sashimi was fresh, so I bought some and wanted to eat with you."


    "You went to my company to see me?"


    "You''re not in the company?" Sang Shixi asked as soon as he came up.


    "No Huo Jia said: "you have to pay more attention to the wedding preparation than I do. You should do everything by yourself and take everything into consideration."


    "Not because of Lin Xianyu, not because I think you are insincere."


    "But..." Huo Jia licked her lips, looked into sang Shixi''s eyes, and said with a smile, "how can I marry you with other people''s children in my stomach?"

 Chapter 1382

    When Huo Jia finished, sang Shixi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t understand what Huo Jia was saying until Huo Jia opened the B-ultrasound sheet and showed it to him.


    His brow twisted into a small meatball: "are you pregnant?"


    "I''m pregnant. The baby is not yours. It has nothing to do with your dime."


    "Smoking is harmful to your health. From today on, you should stop smoking, at least not in front of me."


    "Miss." Ah Jiu was surprised: "my cigarette has provoked you again?"


    "Well, let''s go back first." While starting the car, ah Jiu took out a cigarette box from his pocket, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. Then he was touching the lighter. Before his lighter was found, Huo Jia took the cigarette from his mouth and threw it out of the window.


    "It hurts your head." Huo Jia glared at him: "the car suddenly couldn''t hit. Please call the people from the repair shop. They are always in the middle of the road, affecting the traffic."


    Ah Jiu saw it and immediately asked, "Miss, do you have a stomachache? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Ah Jiu comes. Huo Jia gets into ah Jiu''s car and leans on the back of his chair. He presses his belly with his hand and breathes a long sigh of relief.


    So much so that she was dazzled on the road, and then she didn''t notice that she ran a red light, which scared her to make an emergency brake. The car stopped in the middle of the road, and then she couldn''t start the fire again. In a hurry, she had to call ah Jiu.


    But sang Shixi insisted on marrying her after learning that she was pregnant, which she really didn''t expect.


    Huo Jia is pregnant. She plans to keep it secret until her stomach becomes pregnant and others see it.


    Huojia waved to him with a smile, then started the car and drove away from him.


    And sang Shixi didn''t know Huojia more and more, but one thing, sang Shixi didn''t really mind. He wants to marry Huojia. She has loved him for so many years. He wants to give Huojia a happy ending, that''s all.


    Huojia doesn''t know sang Shixi more and more. When did he become so selfless?


    Sang Shixi was next to her. They looked at each other through the window. In fact, they didn''t know each other very well now.


    Huo Jia got into the car he had parked on one side, opened the door and sat on it.


    "Sang Shixi, it''s me who makes you think, not you who makes me think." Huo Jia opened the door and went down: "I drove the car. I went back by myself."


    "Well, I''ll send you back first. I''ll arrange for them to continue all the wedding process. I''ll give you space to think until the wedding day."


    Huo Jia took a deep breath: "otherwise, don''t send the invitation tonight. Let''s let each other think about it."


    "Whatever you think, but if I want to marry you, I will accept everything you have, including other people''s children in your stomach. It sounds awkward, doesn''t it? I feel very uncomfortable. "


    Huo Jia still couldn''t believe it. She shook her head: "I can understand that, too. Sang Shixi, the reason why you can accept it is because you don''t love me at all, so you are not jealous. It''s not a problem for you to have a child. "


    "That was me before, not now."


    The amount of information is too large, Huo Jia shook his head: "Sang Shixi, with your personality, you will never accept a child who is not your side. Don''t you feel uncomfortable? I think it''s incredible. "


    "Anyway, I want to marry you, and you want to have this child, so I''d better be the father of the child. Anyway, you know that my physical condition will not have children. I can''t say that I will treat him as if I were myself, but I won''t treat him badly


    After a long time, PI xiaorou did not smile: "Sang Shixi, when did you become so great and selfless? Would you like to be a father? "


    Huo Jia was stunned. She looked at sang Shixi for several seconds. She was so surprised that she opened her mouth and did not hide her reaction like an idiot.


    "If you don''t plan to tell the father of the child, if you don''t want to raise the child with him, we will get married as usual, and the child will be regarded as my child."


    Huo Jia was about to pull the door open when sang Shixi held her wrist.


    "Not him." Huo Jia turned his head: "let''s forget about our wedding. These wedding dresses and these venues are all wasted by your strength. Anyway, you just want to atone. You don''t really marry me because you love me. So I think this child came in time. I woke up and stopped you. That''s it, sang Shixi. I don''t say anything. We''ll be friends in the future. I''ll get off first. "


    "No, they won''t, just ash."


    She was stunned for a moment, raised her head and said with a smile as if nothing had happened: "you think too much. If I say no, do you still have to guess ah Jiu, and then guess all the bodyguards around me."


    Huo Jia was surprised. She knew that sang Shixi was smart, but she didn''t expect that he guessed right at once.


    She lowered her head and slowly folded the B-ultrasound sheet and put it into the bag. As soon as she pressed the secret lock on the bag, she heard sang Shixi ask her word by word: "it''s ash''s, isn''t it?"Sang Shixi looks at Huojia, his eyes are as penetrating as ever, as if he can see through Huojia''s mind.


    "There''s no need to tell you who that person is, and I won''t have anything to do with that person. This child is an accident, but I will definitely give birth to her."


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "We''re not married yet, so we''re not putting a green hat on you, are we? I sleep with someone else, and then I have this baby, that''s it. You can choose to strangle me, but I don''t think you are so angry, and you don''t seem to beat women


    The B-ultrasound sheet was full of stare for more than ten seconds, and then looked at Huo Jia in confusion: "you may be able to explain to me what happened in the end?"


    In fact, Ashe went to Sangshi West''s villa to find Huojia that day, and saw Huojia get up from Sangshi West''s bed in ragged clothes. In fact, she was the only one on the bed, all night long.


    Since Huo Jia and sang Shixi made up, they have not had any intimate relationship. Huo Jia sometimes sleeps in Sang Shixi''s house, but she always chooses to sleep in the guest room.


    Ah Jiu reached out his hand and touched Huo Jia''s forehead: "Miss, you don''t have a fever. You told me that smoking is harmful to health. Do you know how many packs of cigarettes you have to smoke in a peak day? Ashe has said it many times in front of you, and you don''t think you heard it. "


    Ah Jiu mentions Ashe coldly. Huo Jia reaches into his jacket pocket, takes out a whole package of cigarettes and throws them out of the window: "from today on, you will be insulated from cigarettes."


    "Miss, if you want to throw it away, you can throw it away yourself. If smoking is harmful to my health, it''s harmful. If it''s not harmful to your health, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1383

    I don''t know if I ate too much tonight. After taking a bath in the evening, Huo Jia looked at herself in the mirror and felt her abdomen protruding obviously.


    Maybe it''s her psychological effect. She is very happy that she has made up her mind to keep the child. If she really takes the child away, she will regret it.


    Huo Jia is admiring her stomach in front of the mirror. The door is knocked.


    Huo Jia was forced to have another check-up. The check-up showed that she and her child were very healthy, and there was no problem. Huo Jia used to be a family trainer, and she loved sports very much, so she knew that such a fall was nothing.


    "No, you just got pregnant. Be careful with everything."


    "I was going to support you just now. Besides, it''s just a fall. It''s OK. "


    "I don''t blame you," Huo Jia didn''t like Shi yini, but she was a little embarrassed to see her sincere and anxious apology.


    Along the way, Shi Yili was very sorry and apologized to Huo Jia: "I''m so sorry, Miss Huo. I didn''t see that stone."


    Although Huo Jia repeatedly told her that she had nothing to do, Shi Yili insisted on sending her to the hospital for examination.


    It''s OK to fall. But now Huo Jia is pregnant, and Shi Yili is so scared that her face turns white.


    Huo Jia reaches out to help her. As a result, because the ground is too wet and slippery, she is also brought down by Shi Yili. They fall all over mud.


    Luo once stepped on the stone, but she said she had not stepped on it.


    But Huo Jia is wearing flat shoes, and Shi Yili is wearing high heels.


    Shi Yili and Huo Jia went to inspect the construction site. Today, the weather was bad, it began to rain, and the ground was muddy.


    This is just a polite remark, but Shi yini is very happy with her smile.


    But of course, she accepted Shi Yili''s blessing. She also said with a smile, "we are happy together."


    Huo Jia Duanxiang with Shi Yili''s expression, also did not see her this is not gratified, think Huo Jia pregnant for Shi Yili to lift the threat, or sincere blessing?


    "Congratulations, Miss Huo. It''s a double happiness when you''re married and pregnant. "


    The next day, I made an appointment with Shi Yili to see the construction project. Shi Yili told her as soon as she met her.


    Sure enough, the news of ah Jiu''s big mouth and Huo Jia''s pregnancy spread like wildfire.


    She pulled the quilt to the top of her head. It was a little stuffy. She almost suffocated herself.


    Huojia turned over and the child was his.


    Congratulations


    Why does it sound so ironic?


    Huo Jia hung up the phone, she seems to have a hallucination, ear still vaguely can hear Ashe said to her, congratulations.


    Huo Jia said: "it''s very late. I wish you and Shi yini happiness. That''s it. I''ll sleep."


    Ashe''s voice was quiet. I couldn''t tell if he was really congratulating or just being polite.


    "It''s just that I heard that you and sang Shixi had no children after their first marriage for a long time, and the outside world is saying that sang Shixi can''t bear children, so it''s a happy event that you''re pregnant. Congratulations."


    She leaned on the head of the bed and said slowly, "thank you. In fact, it''s nothing to congratulate. It''s very common to have children."


    Even ash knows, but fortunately, through the phone line, ash can''t see her embarrassment.


    In the evening, she received a call from Ashe just before going to bed. She was stunned to get through. As soon as she got through, she heard Ashe''s low voice: "Miss, I heard you''re pregnant. Congratulations."


    About Huo Jia''s pregnancy, she plans to wait for a few months, but as long as ah Jiu knows, the whole company will be broadcast.


    Huo Jia touched Xiaobao''s head and said to him in a soft voice, "go back to your room to take a bath and go to bed quickly. Don''t rush around in the future, you know?"


    He misunderstands that it''s sang Shixi, so let him misunderstand it.


    Huo Jia wanted to explain, but anyway, they need to know sooner or later. It''s no difference between knowing in advance and knowing later.


    "that young lady" ah Jiu stood up from the sofa and said with a smile: "you haven''t told me, when do you have it? I see. No wonder you don''t let me smoke tonight. You have feelings. Although I don''t think much of you and sang Shixi, since you both have children, I can only congratulate you. "


    "You go quickly!" Huo Jia glared at him: "who asked you to open my bottle of wine?" She took the bottle off the table: "you''ve drunk so much. Find someone to take you home. Don''t drive."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Jia came down from upstairs. Ah Jiu had a big mouth like an idiot: "Miss, are you really pregnant? Is it a little faster? Oh, no, isn''t it true that sang Shixi can''t be born? When was he cured? "


    "Aunt and uncle sang got married and had a little sister."


    "What little sister?" Ah Jiu was stunned for a moment."I have a little sister."


    "What''s the matter?"


    XIAOBAWANG ran to him and climbed up ah Jiu''s thigh. Ah Jiu hugged him with a smile and scratched his nose.


    Huo Jia was in a good mood today, so he let him drink. He drank cup after cup and was reluctant to leave. Well.


    Ah Jiu just hasn''t left yet, and he''s still drinking the red wine on the shelf downstairs.


    "Do you have children of your own? Are you going to have a baby with Uncle sang? Ah, I have a little sister. " Xiao Bao cheered when he didn''t hear clearly. Then he turned around and ran, shouting: "I have a little sister, I have a little sister."


    He appointed chubaba, Huo Jia quickly squatted down, held his face and gave a kiss: "how can I, even if I have my own children in the future, my sister-in-law will like you."


    "Why? Sister in law "You don''t like Uncle Sao if you want to get married


    "Don''t be so rude next time. You can''t throw yourself at my sister-in-law in the future."


    Huo Jia was startled and subconsciously pulled him away.


    Put on pajamas, open the door, a small nephew rushed into her arms: "sister-in-law, how did you come back? I miss you. "


    "Auntie, Auntie..." It''s Huo Jia''s little nephew who makes a lot of noise.


    Shi Yili is relieved and goes out of the clinic with Huo Jia. Before she goes out, the nurse comes to Shi Yili in a hurry.


    "Miss Shi, it''s just time for your birth inspection. When you come here today, just do it together. I know you are busy with your work."


    Huo Jia looked at Shi Yili in surprise: "how are you pregnant?"

 Chapter 1384

    "Yes." "It''s less than three months, so it''s not public. The custom here is to make it public after three months of pregnancy. You have to keep it secret for me," she said with a smile


    Shi Yili is really pregnant. She and her husband have been married for several years and have no children. This time, she and her husband are very surprised.


    Ashe is also very nervous, every day to remind Shi Yili not to wear high heels, let him be careful.


    Although they don''t usually meet.


    This matter is very famous in the industry, ah Jiu and they regard Bai Jingwei as a hero from then on.


    Therefore, the name of baijinwei has not gone straight.


    Master Bai didn''t know about it at that time. When he knew it, Bai Jingwei had appeared in front of him.


    If Bai Jingwei is unfortunately hit, it''s bad luck for him. If he doesn''t hit both shots, it''s God''s will, and his grudge with the other side will be written off.


    It''s said that there is an enemy who has a close relationship with master Bai. In order to avoid the future trouble of master Bai, Bai Jingwei bets with the other side, holding a gun and putting two bullets in it. First he shoots himself, and then the other side shoots himself.


    Bai Jingwei was not only resourceful, but also ruthless. It can be said that at that time, the Bai family relied on Bai Jingwei and his brothers to get through the difficult period.


    He himself is also very capable. In the early stage of the transformation of the Bai family, there were many people who had a holiday with the Bai family looking for trouble.


    He is the third son of the Bai family, and he is one of his most valued sons.


    Huo Jia and ah Jiu know each other. Bai Jingwei is a character.


    It''s because Shi Yi''s husband is not from other people.


    There was another car beside them. When the people in the car got down from it, Huo Jia and ah Jiu opened their eyes.


    Huojia and they go to the parking lot and find that Ashe and Shi Yili have not left.


    He thinks it''s spring now. Is he a farmer uncle? You can plant everywhere?


    Originally, ash was gentle in her mind, which was different from ah Jiu and other rude guys. But now in Huo Jia''s mind, ash is a stallion. In such a short time, Huo Jia is pregnant. Not to mention, Shi Yili is also pregnant.


    Huo Jia goes to the elevator. Ah Jiu says that Ashe has become a father. Huo Jia is not comfortable.


    "You see, since they have such a high profile, they must be able to do it. Do you need to worry about it?"


    "Who needs you to cover him?" Huojia got up from her chair and gouged him.


    "Miss, if it''s true, I''m really in a cold sweat for ash. If it was our triad forces before, it would not be a problem for us to follow Ashe, but now we can''t compare with the white family. "


    The transformation of Bai family is relatively early, and it has been relatively successful. Now it has done a great job. The underworld and the white way can still eat well.


    Huo Jia knows, but she hasn''t dealt with them. They are all of the older generation. Before, she was as famous as her father in the world.


    "Why am I jealous? If Ashe becomes a father, I''m sure I''m happy for him. But in this case, if Ashe is really the father of her baby, don''t they bring a big green hat to her husband. Her husband is not an ordinary person. His father is a white headed man. "


    Huo Jia took her eyes away from Ashe''s back and looked at ah Jiu with a sneer: "it''s none of your business, and it''s none of my business. Are you envious or resentful?"


    "I can''t shut up, miss. Do you think the baby in Shi Yili''s stomach is ash''s?"


    "Shut up..."


    "Miss, I have a bold idea..."


    "I see. I''m not blind."


    "Shi Yili fell down, and Ashe was very nervous and hugged her."


    "What do you see?"


    Ah Jiu whispered to Huo Jia, "Miss, do you see it?"


    Huo Jia and ah Jiu looked at them both stupidly.


    Knowing that Shi Yili is pretending, ash has to pick her up and walk in front of Huojia.


    "Oh, I have a headache. I have a stomachache."


    "You''re walking like flying in such high heels. Now you tell me you can''t walk?"


    Ash pulled the checklist in her hand and everything was OK.


    Shi Yili pouted her lips and put her arms around Ashe''s neck. Then the whole person nestled in his arms: "I can''t walk anymore. You hold me."


    "Shi Yili..." When Ashe is angry, she shouts her name and surname.


    "It''s impressive to wear high-heeled shoes. My skirt can only match high-heeled shoes."


    "I''ve told you many times that if you''re pregnant, don''t wear high-heeled shoes. You still wear high-heeled shoes."


    "Fell," Shi yini wronged Baba, Ashe looked down at his feet of high-heeled shoes, immediately out of breath.


    "What''s the matter with you? What did the doctor say? " Ash is really nervous, Shi Yili is his sister, but her stomach is his little nephew.Shi Yili fell into his arms, leaning on his shoulder, looking very weak.


    Just at this time, Shi Yili comes out of the examination room. Ashe and Huojia nod, then hurry to her and hold Shi Yili''s arm.


    This was the first time she saw Ashe after she confirmed that she was pregnant. She felt a little flustered and short of breath for no reason.


    "You don''t have to call me miss. You don''t work for me anymore."


    "Miss." Ash goes over.


    Ashe was stunned to see Huojia. He didn''t expect Huojia to be here.


    Huojia knew when she called Ashe, but she didn''t expect Ashe to come so soon.


    When Ashe came in a hurry, huojiazhen sat on the bench outside the examination room and waited.


    Ashe, naturally nervous and surprised, immediately put down her work and rushed over.


    Ash is busy in the company, Leng Buding Shi Yili calls him and tells him that she fell.


    "Gu Feng." "I fell on the construction site just now," she said in a delicate voice


    Suddenly play big hair, took out the mobile phone to ash made a call.


    "I''m going to have an examination now, aren''t I?" Shi Yili is just about to take a step. Suddenly, she feels that Huo Jia''s eyes are strange.


    Huo Jia was surprised: "then you just fell down. You should go and have an examination."


    Huo Jia also knew about it, but later they learned that Bai Jingwei was Shi yini''s husband.


    Now that he suddenly appears, Huojia can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Ah Jiu whispered, "it''s over, miss. Ash is dead today."

 Chapter 1385

    Bai Jingwei also learned the news of Shi Yili''s fall and rushed to her.


    He got out of the car in a hurry and walked to the side.


    Huo Jia and ah Jiu couldn''t help holding their breath. They didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. They watched Bai Jingwei walk to the car and open the door.


    Huo Jia hummed indifferently: "there''s no big problem, just a little thing. I''m not a very delicate person. I feel like I''m climbing and rolling every day. It''s OK to fall twice. "


    Ashe''s question interrupted Huojia''s thought: "you also fell?"


    Should not, Bai Jingwei such shrewd person appears in his side, any person who has the threat to him, he can''t not know.


    Shi Yili and Ashe are high-profile. Do they know nothing about the white longitude and latitude?


    He gives Shi Yili to ash in this way. Doesn''t he know the relationship between Shi Yili and ash?


    Huo Jia and ah Jiu are completely stupid. What''s the situation?


    Bai Jingwei said hello to Huo Jia again, and then he got in his car and drove away.


    "I have to go to Changzhou. I may not be back tonight. Ah Feng, I''ll give you the beautiful scenery. You''ll live with ah Feng this evening. Ah Feng, take care of her for me. "


    He gently rubbed Shi Yiyi''s hair and said to her in a doting tone.


    Bai Jingwei had something else to do. When she heard that Shi yini had fallen, she rushed to work. Now that she was ok, she had to go to work.


    Who knows what their relationship is?


    They are typical emperors who don''t rush to die as eunuchs.


    But Huo Jiagang just that face nervous appearance. Shi Yiyi was in the eye.


    From the beginning, Bai Jingwei didn''t plan to pay. It was Huo Jia and ah Jiu who were wrong.


    It turned out to be mint candy. I thought it was a gun. It was a false alarm.


    Huojia and they haven''t had time to be nervous yet. Bai Jingwei takes out a box of mint candy from his pocket and gives it to Shi Yili.


    After chatting with Huo Jia, Bai Jingwei put his hand into his pocket again.


    Now this situation, she and ah Jiu, you look at me, I look at you.


    Originally, they thought that Bai Jingwei was going to do something. They were all very nervous.


    Shi Yili leans on his bosom, and Bai Jingwei is not angry at all. What kind of operation is this?


    Huo Jia is completely confused, and it seems that Bai Jingwei and ash are quite familiar.


    And now Shi Yili is still leaning on ash, and Bai Jingwei doesn''t seem to care too much. Just now, he put his hand into his coat pocket. Huo Jia and ah Jiu thought Bai Jingwei was going to take out a gun, but his expression doesn''t look like he was angry to take out a gun!


    But Ashe is also very nervous. If the child has nothing to do with him, why do you look nervous?


    Maybe it''s white longitude and weft?


    Why Huo Jia first into the main thought that the baby in Shi Yili''s stomach must be ash''s?


    Feeling Bai Jingwei knows that Shi Yili is pregnant. Look at Bai Jingwei''s tense appearance, doesn''t he think this child is his?


    "I''m very nervous because you''re pregnant." When Bai Jingwei said this, Huo Jia and ah Jiu were startled.


    "Miss Huo fell down, too." Shi Yili interjected: "it''s not as fussy as you."


    "It was also my negligence that I went to inspect the construction site with Mr. Shi, who fell down accidentally."


    "Mr. Huo happened to meet here."


    He knew that Shi Yili was cooperating with Huo Jia now. He immediately said hello to Huo Jia with a smile, and his hand that was about to take the mint also drew back.


    Bai Jingwei looked back and knew Huo Jia, but they had not dealt with each other.


    "Mr. Bai, what a coincidence did you meet here?"


    Huo Jia ran to their car quickly and put his hand on Bai Jingwei''s shoulder.


    Does Bai Jingwei want to draw a gun?


    He put his hand into the coat pocket inside the suit. Huo Jia and ah Jiu saw that they jumped out of the car almost at the same time.


    He knew that she had a bad appetite and often felt sick and vomiting, so she would take mint with her, and she always forgot to take it.


    As for Shi Yili, Bai Jingwei has no way to deal with her. Now she is pregnant again, so she can only coax her.


    "Don''t say it. I''m suffering now. Do you have any mints? Give me two. "


    "Fortunately, there is a Feng staring at you. I''m busy with projects in Changzhou during this period of time. I may not be able to stay in Jincheng every day. If he looks at you, you should be less reckless."


    Hearing that Bai Jingwei was angry, Shi Yili slowly opened her eyes: "I''m early pregnant. I feel sick and want to vomit. What''s the relationship with wearing high heels? Don''t listen to me


    Huo Jia stares at Bai Jingwei: "wait a minute, don''t worry."


    Ah Jiu said in a low voice, "Bai Jingwei is angry. Miss, shall we get off the bus?"


    The parking lot is very open. Bai Jingwei''s voice is a little higher, so they can hear it clearly.Bai Jingwei suddenly raises her voice. Shi Yili half closes her eyes as if she didn''t hear her. She doesn''t care, but Huojia and ah Jiu''s heart is mentioned.


    "Yili, I''ve told you many times that you don''t want to wear high heels. Don''t you know what''s going on now?"


    Bai Jingwei looks down at Shi Yiyi, and her eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    "Tell her not to wear high heels, she won''t listen. You see, it''s all eight centimeters. " Usually Ashe make complaints about her, but now she sees Ashe, and she tuckled him up.


    "What''s the matter?" They have been married for several years before they have children. Bai Jingwei is naturally very interested. Seeing Shi Yiyi''s weak appearance, Bai Jingwei can''t help but worry: "she was fine when she went out in the morning. How did she become like this now?"


    Seeing that Bai Jingwei is coming, Shi yini is still powerless in ash''s arms.


    "Don''t make a noise." Huo Jia was already nervous, even more nervous when ah Jiu mumbled.


    Ah Jiu muttered in a low voice: "push Shi yini away quickly. It''s over, miss. Buckingham has opened the door. He must have seen everything. Shall we get off and help ash? "


    From the angle of ah Jiu and Huo Jia, we can just see that Shi Yiyi in the car almost lies in ash''s arms.


    There was something wrong with my stomach just now.


    Shi Yili rests on Ashe''s shoulder. Shi Yili is really pregnant, and she really has early pregnancy reaction, but she doesn''t want to show it in front of people.


    Huo Jia understated: "since there''s nothing wrong, we''re leaving."


    Huo Jiazheng is going to say goodbye to Shi Yili, but she says with a smile, "what happened? Miss Huo, just now I saw you and ah Jiu running over nervously. It seems that something big happened. "


    Look at Shi Yili''s busy face. Huo Jia really doesn''t know what he thinks.

 Chapter 1386

    "It''s OK. When you see Mr. Bai, you come to say hello. After all, Mr. Bai is a person we respect in the industry. "


    "You mean my father-in-law? He has retired from the world for many years, but if Miss Huo wants to visit him, I can recommend him. "


    As soon as Shi yini''s voice fell, ah Jiu was both surprised and happy that she was able to establish contact with the Bai family, which is the best for today''s triad.


    "It''s just talk, it''s not true. Shall I tell you some good news? "


    "Why do you want them to think your baby has something to do with me?"


    "What kind of thing to do?" Shi Yiyi smiles.


    "How old are you? You''re going to be a mother. Don''t you think it''s naive to do that? "


    Shi Yili''s car, a driver driving, Ashe sitting next to Shi Yili, watching her mouth one by one to throw mint, and then take away the sugar box in her hand.


    "It used to be. Heroes, not to mention their bravery, all have their twilight days. What''s more, I''m just a pregnant little woman now." Huo Jia turned and got into the car. Leaning on the back of his chair, he said to ah Jiu faintly, "let''s drive."


    "Miss, what''s so scary about daytime? You know, you used to be the one who dared to break into the freezer with a fruit knife. "


    Huo Jia woke up and glared at ah Jiu: "I''m scared to death."


    "Miss..."


    Huo Jia looked at the front of the trance, ah Jiu said several words to her, she did not care, until ah Jiu gently patted her shoulder.


    Ah Jiu can''t help muttering: "Shi Yili doesn''t look like such a dissolute woman. I really don''t know what''s going on with them. I always feel that Shi Yili once wanted us to misunderstand his relationship with ash. Miss, why do you want us to misunderstand him? Does he have anything to do with ash? What''s our business


    Shi Yiyi lies on the window and waves to Huo Jia with a smile.


    As they were talking, Ashe and their car drove past Hoja and their car.


    "I didn''t care about him, but now there is a white longitude and latitude? If there is anything between Ashe and Shi Yili, maybe we misunderstand the relationship between him and Shi Yili? "


    "Who cares?" After getting such an answer, Huo Jia can''t say whether she is relaxed or not.


    "Ashe said no, but Shi Yili''s attitude seems to be, but I still choose to believe Ashe."


    "What did he say?" Huo Jia turned to open the door. In fact, she was very nervous and her fingers were trembling.


    "I asked him if the child in Shi Yili''s stomach was his."


    "Did I smoke? I''m just playing with it in my hand. What did you tell ash? "


    "Miss, you can''t smoke."


    Ah Jiu went to take the cigarette box in her hand,


    Huo Jiazhen leaned against his car door, smelling the cigarette box in her hand.


    Ah Jiu watched Ashe''s figure get into the car, then turned and walked to their car.


    "Well, I''ll explain to you later."


    "What''s the relationship between you and Shi Yili? Do you know who Bai Jingwei is? If you have any ambiguous relationship with Shi Yili, Bai Jingwei will not let you go. "


    "No Ashe told him straight.


    "Ash." Ash has turned around, ah Jiu can''t help but ask: "is the child in Shi Yili''s stomach yours?"


    He had to tell ah Jiu in a hurry: "then I''ll go first. Miss, please. If you have anything, please call me right away


    Originally, Ashe told ah Jiu that the child was not his. Ah Jiu believed it, but Shi Yili said so. Ah Jiu looked at Ashe doubtfully.


    Ashe frowned, and she was talking nonsense again.


    "It''s not me, it''s my baby. It doesn''t matter if you are hungry. You still want to starve your children


    "Haven''t you just had lunch?"


    Just as he was about to open her mouth, Shi Yili leaned her head out of the window of the car, lay on the side of the car door and called him softly: "ah Feng, if you have a lot to talk with ah Jiu, let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    Looking at Huo Jiagang''s appearance, she seems to have some misunderstandings. She has to explain clearly.


    It''s just that ash was Huojia''s bodyguard before, so it''s not convenient to tell them his real identity. Besides, Huojia never asked.


    Bai Jingwei knew it, his adoptive parents and Ji Tong knew it.


    Although they didn''t make it public to the public, everyone knows that they are brothers and sisters.


    In fact, Ashe has long wanted to explain his relationship with Shi Yili to them.


    "Of course not." Ah Jiu goes on to become incest.


    "Do you mean the baby in Shi Yili''s stomach is not yours?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    The nine pulled Ashe aside and asked him in a low voice, "Ashe, what''s the matter with you and Shi Yili? Is the baby in her stomach yours or her husband Bai Jingwei''s? "Ashe said to ah Jiu, "Miss, I''ll leave it to you. You can take good care of her and stare at her more."


    Huo Jia''s tone was particularly light: "thank you for your concern, Mr. Gu, but now you are not my bodyguard, so you don''t have to worry too much. Just take care of Mr. Shi. Besides, I have ah Jiu."


    She can''t help but feel that Ashe is a little too fraternal. She shows more concern for Shi yini here, and she shows so little concern for her there.


    Huojia can see that ash is still concerned about her.


    "Little things? If you fall down when you are pregnant, is it because you don''t want to call him, or is he too indifferent to you? "


    Huo Jia said with a faint smile: "no, he''s in a meeting now. There''s no need to call him over for a trifle."


    I told him to come and do everything. Huo Jiacai responded. Now everyone thinks her baby is sang Shixi''s.


    "Then you fell down. Why didn''t Sanshi come to pick you up?"


    "Yes, I said that just now? It''s a piece of cake. "


    "You fell, too?"


    Huojia turns around and walks for a few steps. Suddenly, ash''s voice comes from behind him. He runs over from the car and looks down at Huojia.


    Huojia nodded to her, "then we''ll go first."


    The nine said that they would like to say thank you. Huo Jiaheng looked at him: "our triad uncle is also very familiar with Mr. Bai. Now that Mr. Shi is pregnant, it''s better not to disturb him."


    Moreover, the Bai family has successfully transformed from the underworld, and we can learn from them.


    Ashe is not interested in listening. His head is full of Huojia''s frustrated eyes just now.


    Shi yini is pregnant. Ashe runs around, and Bai Jingwei comes back to have a look. But Huojia also falls. She has only ah Jiu around her. No wonder she is so frustrated.


    "Don''t you think Huojia was unhappy when she heard that my baby had something to do with you?" Shi Yili took the mint box out of his hand and said, "don''t touch my life extending things."

 Chapter 1387

    Shi Yili''s early pregnancy reaction is really serious. Although she ate a lot of mints, she squatted on the side of the road and vomited after getting off the car.


    Ashe patted her on the back and gave her a bottle of water.


    "Do women in early pregnancy vomit so much?" Shi Yiyi took a breath and took the water Ashe handed her: "not everyone is like this. It varies from person to person. Last time I heard aunt Gu say that her daughter of a friend didn''t feel at all from being pregnant to having a baby. She didn''t even know she was pregnant. Wait for the child full month stomachache, then go to the hospital to give birth to the child


    Looking at Shi Yiyi''s cunning eyes, ash calmed down: "you just stay here today. Don''t go anywhere. Eat this bowl of noodles. I''ll go to the company."


    "I''m not wrong. You''re my brother, and yours is mine. When you bought those maternity products for me, you bought one for Huo Jia. Am I wrong? Or did you just buy one for Huo Jia and buy one for me? "


    He listened to the busy beep in the microphone and handed the car to Shi Yili: "can you stop answering my phone next time? And when do you like to take credit from others? I seem to have bought your things for you, too. "


    Just now, Shi Yili said that she wanted to eat the chezai noodles cooked by Ashe, so Ashe went to the kitchen to cook it for her. In the kitchen, she heard his phone ringing, but she picked it up again.


    "It''s OK," Huo Jiafei said to ash quickly, "you''re busy. That''s it. Goodbye."


    "No more." Huo Jiazheng said, the microphone suddenly came Ashe''s voice: "Miss, you look for me."


    She stopped for a while and then said, "Mr. Shi, you are very polite. I heard that Ashe helped you to do things before. Now we are partners. We should take care of each other. The nutritionist is very professional. If you have any opinions on her, please tell me at any time and I will let her improve."


    Fortunately, this is across the phone line, otherwise Huo Jia thought his expression at the moment must be embarrassed to the extreme.


    It seems that she will be wrong again.


    Her heart sank for no reason.


    It turned out to be Shi Yili. She thought it was ash.


    Huo Jia is still hesitating. Shi Yili says, "Miss Huo doesn''t have to call to thank you. Anyway, I want to use all those things. I bought one for Miss Huo by the way. I think your first pregnancy must be the same as mine. You have no experience. I also hired a nutritionist for you. "


    It looks like ash really sent it.


    How does Shi Yili know that Ashe has sent her those things?


    Huo Jia is going to hang up with a few words on the excuse of wrong number. Unexpectedly, Shi Yili begins: "Miss Huo received those things?"


    Is that how she likes to take Ashe''s calls?


    So she dialed Ashe''s phone, but this time the person who got through the phone was still not Ashe, or Shi Yili''s voice.


    She clenched her lips and wondered if she wanted to call ash to thank him. After a while of ideological struggle, she felt that she had to call anyway.


    She looked at the things on the sofa and said what she felt.


    No one around her would be as careful as Ashe.


    It''s not that sangshixihuojia''s heart is a little relaxed. There is only one candidate, only Ashe.


    Huo Jia hummed, "that''s how I hang up."


    "It seems that sang Xi''s voice hesitated in the phone


    "That''s OK, that''s it."


    "No Sang Shixi said.


    "Didn''t you ask for something from a pregnant woman?"


    Huo Jia himself also Leng for a while, is it difficult that those things were not sent by sang Shixi?


    But to her surprise, sang Shixi''s voice was very surprised. He asked Huojia, "what''s the matter?"


    However, she called sang Shixi and said, "I got it. Thank you. You have the heart."


    Although she didn''t need sang Shixi to do this, she always felt that the baby in her stomach had nothing to do with him and was not very comfortable.


    Sang Shixi is now more and more careful, more and more intimate.


    Huo Jia thought for a moment, it should be sang Shixi.


    When Huo Jia was signing in one by one, a person who claimed to be a nutritionist even called her to say that she was Huo Jia''s nutritionist during her whole pregnancy and came to work at Huo Jia''s home.


    Things move in the same way. They are basically used by pregnant women, such as milk powder, anti radiation clothes, vitamins that pregnant women need to supplement during pregnancy, and so on.


    "No Huo Jia puzzled: "let them send things in first."


    "It''s from the nursery, miss. Did you buy it?"


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Huo Jia got home, her aunt told Huo Jia: "Miss, the guard called to say that there was express delivery."


    Pregnant women and normal people are not the same, even in a very small month will also be tired.Huo Jia had a party in the evening, but somehow, she suddenly felt very tired, so she let ah Jiu push the party and go home to have a rest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "If Huo Jia didn''t tell him, you know that Huo Jia''s personality is so strong. She won''t tell sang Shixi about a little things. Besides, if you hadn''t called Bai Jingwei, I wouldn''t have let him know. There are a lot of wordy things. You see... " Shi yini raised her mobile phone: "his phone is coming again."


    "But when she fell down, she didn''t even show her face."


    "Why do you ask that?" Shi Yili gasped and responded: "ah, do you want to ask Huojia if she is pregnant? Gu Feng... " Shi Yiyi shakes her head: "you still don''t give up on Huo Jia. She has sang Shixi''s child now. They are going to get married soon. For her, her merits are complete. All her unfulfilled wishes have been fulfilled. Everyone in Jincheng knows that Huo Jia loves sang Shixi best and always wants to have a child for him. Now that she has achieved her wish, you just wish her well. Don''t do this I want to die and live. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ashe helped her up from the ground: "anyone who is pregnant has to give birth and doesn''t know they are pregnant."


    "Going to the company so late." Shi Yili looked at her watch: "it''s almost time to get off work. You can really work hard."


    "If it hadn''t been for your sudden accident, I would have done my job now. Don''t run around. I''ll be back at dinner time. What do you want to eat? My aunt will make it for you. "


    "I''m so bored alone. Aunt Gu went to the hospital to accompany uncle Gu again. Why don''t you call Ji Tong to accompany me?"

 Chapter 1388

    "Ji Tong?" Ashe''s brow frowned more tightly: "who is Ji Tong? She''s not one of mine. You''re always bossing people like that


    "But who is she..."


    "What do I have to do with Ji Tong?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no discomfort. It''s fine. I can go." Huo Jia got up from the sofa and said, "just wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re not feeling well, I can talk to her."


    Looking at Huojia''s surprise, Sanshi knew that she had forgotten.


    It''s just that Weilan doesn''t like the gift.


    There are too many things to deal with in this period of time, and she suddenly found that she was pregnant, so she naturally forgot about Wei Lan''s birthday.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She really forgot that kind of thing.


    "My mother''s birthday tonight, did you forget?"


    "I don''t think you came all the way here to fight with me, did you?"


    "Why can''t I?" Sang Shixi asked.


    "You don''t feel hurt, do you?" Huo Jia said with a smile


    Maybe since she was pregnant, the baby in her stomach is not sang Shixi''s, it always feels strange.


    "You also know what we used to do. We are not used to having physical contact with others. We always feel that there are crafty people who want to harm me." Huo Jia doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She goes through it with a laugh.


    Sang Shixi''s hand hanging in mid air was very embarrassed. He said to himself, "when you resist me so much, you can''t be touched by me."


    "I called your secretary." Sang Shixi sat down beside Huo Jia and stretched out his hand to touch her face. Huo Jia subconsciously dodged.


    "Huo Jia frowned and said to you


    "you wouldn''t tell me, so I had to put a line on your side."


    "It''s a small thing. How do you know?"


    "I heard you had a fall, so I''ll come to see you."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly appears. Huojia is a little surprised. She is sitting on the sofa with the TV on. In fact, she is not watching.


    Sang Shixi seldom comes to Huojia''s home, and usually calls her in advance.


    The things in the living room had just been cleaned up, and soon Sanshi came.


    Ash thought about it and put it in her pocket.


    Shi Yili said that Huo Jia is going to marry sang Shixi, and they have a baby. Unnecessary persistence will really bring pressure to Huo Jia.


    He more or less listened to what Shi Yili had just said to him.


    Hesitating to the car where he went to the gate, he didn''t make up his mind.


    Ash talks to her a few more words and then hangs up. He looks at the phone in his hand and hesitates to call Huojia.


    "What do you say?" Ji Tong''s voice was soft: "if you have anything, you can tell me to do it well."


    "Thank you, Ji Tong."


    Hear Ji Tong such earnest tone, he also is not good to refuse.


    "I see, brother Gu Feng." Ji Tong happily replied: "do you come back for dinner in the evening? How about steaming your favorite dongxingban? It happens that someone at home has sent a very fresh East Star spot. I''ll take it with me later. "


    "Don''t worry. Take your time and be safe on the way."


    "Oh, of course." Ji Tong immediately promised to come down: "I''ll go right away."


    "She fell in the afternoon and stayed in my house. She said it was boring to be alone here. Can you go and accompany her?"


    "Are you busy? What''s the matter? "


    "I don''t know if you are busy..."


    Ji Tong heard ash''s voice and was very happy: "Gu Feng, are you looking for me?"


    "If he was heard by his brother-in-law, what would he think?" Ash out of the door to call Ji Tong, Ji Tong is seconds, it seems that she is really waiting for ash to call her.


    Love is not the only thing. Just like me and Bai Jingwei, if I don''t meet him and other men, I will still give birth to them. "


    "That''s right. You are suitable for such a girl. As long as you are willing to open up, you will definitely fall in love with her.


    "I see." After hearing this, ash said to Shi Yiyi, "don''t run around. I''ll call Ji Tong and ask her to accompany you."


    "If you don''t open your heart to accept Ji Tong, you will never forget Huo Jia. I know you so well. I still remember when I was a child, the director of our orphanage gave you a teddy bear before I resigned. I told you that the bear was old and left over from other children''s play, but you acted like a baby. That year, the dormitory caught fire, all the children ran out, only you were still looking for your baby bear, almost lost his life, you know? If you say something nice, it''s called persistent nostalgia. If you say something bad, it''s called dead brain. There are some things that don''t belong to you at all. Why do you bother? ""Don''t you think about it now? Ashe, you are really poisoned. Now Huojia is going to marry Sanshi, and with his baby, you don''t give up on her. Or to put it another way, it''s also a burden for Huo Jia. Her father hasn''t taken action yet. You help her think about everything. How do you know that pregnant women need folic acid? Have you ever been pregnant? " Shi Yili can say everything in a mess.


    "Why mention her again?"


    "You can''t be with Huo Jia." Shi Yili reminds him.


    "What can I do with you? How about flying chess Ashe was angry and laughed by her: "it''s impossible for me and Ji Tong."


    "I''m your elder sister. I''m five years older than you. I call me by name every day." Shi Yili pouted her lips, but she laughed: "anyway, you know I can do it. What if you don''t let Ji Tong come with me? Unless you tie me up here, I''m sure I''ll slip away. Otherwise, don''t go to the company and stay at home with me. "


    "Shi Yi." Ash could not bear to call her.


    "You walk well, you walk on the front foot, I go out to play on the back foot."


    "I don''t think it''s very interesting to have a la langpei. If you are free, I''ll give you the computer to deal with the affairs of your company."


    "But I know that Ji Tong is waiting for your call all the time."


    "There are other people''s things. Don''t bother her if there is nothing."


    "Childhood sweetheart." Shi Yili winked at him: "how can I say that correctly?"


    "Huo Jia..." Huo Jia just walked a few steps, sang Shixi called her.


    She turned to him and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When did the two of us become so polite?"

 Chapter 1389

    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment and stood on the steps with a smile: "isn''t it good to be polite? Isn''t there a saying called "respect each other like guests?"


    Sang Shixi shrugged: "it''s right to respect each other, but it seems strange that it happened to both of us."


    "Nothing strange."


    Summer solstice can''t help rolling her eyes. She kindly looks at the atmosphere on the table. It''s too quiet for her to find a topic, OK?


    Wei Lan impatiently knocked Mrs. Sang''s bowl with chopsticks: "Qin Qing, you''d better take care of your daughter-in-law. It''s so noisy, and let people eat?"


    Wei Lan''s birthday is a small birthday, so it''s just a family dinner, without inviting friends outside, so there''s only a table of them in the big hall, and the atmosphere is also a little awkward. It''s the summer solstice that keeps looking for topics.


    She is just a cannon fodder after a long time of emotional disturbance.


    Weilan left linxianyu and turned to leave. Linxianyu stood in the same place.


    "Who made it possible for you to talk to him? I don''t want Huo Jia to enter our Sang''s house, but at the same time, I won''t let you enter our house. Don''t think too much. "


    "Yes." Lin Xianyu cried: "madam, you don''t want to mess with me any more. It''s impossible for me and Dashang. Besides, they are both going to get married."


    "You useless thing! Look at Huojia. After hearing that you were sleeping with Shixi, he was so calm. Every time you see her, you''ll be scared to death


    Wei Lan stares at Huo Jia''s back all the time, then grabs Lin Xianyu who is about to slip away from her and scolds her.


    Huojia nodded to her and went to the banquet hall.


    Wei Lan stares at Huo Jia''s face. No matter how he looks at Huo Jia, he is not worried.


    Huo Jia doesn''t seem to mind?


    Although Huo Jia spoke to her in a gentle tone that she had never heard of before, Lin Xianyu was still afraid, and the sweat on his forehead oozed out one by one.


    When Huo Jia put her hand on Lin Xianyu''s shoulder, she was about to pee.


    So her smile was more calm, and even reached out and patted Lin Xianyu on the shoulder: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid. We''re all adults, and I understand that. "


    Anyway, she married sang Shixi, not Wei Lan.


    Wei Lan doesn''t like her. Huo Jia knows all the time, and she never cares.


    Huo Jia doesn''t need to think about it. It must be Wei Lan who did something in the back.


    Wei Lan glared at him: "that''s when you and Shi Xi can''t help feeling strong."


    "Miss Huo is not like that." Lin Xianyu interrupted in a hurry, her face flushed: "it''s my wife who gave me a cup of water with medicine."


    Huo Jia said with a smile: "anyway, Shi Xi and I are going to get married soon, even if it''s his indulgence before marriage. I''m not supportive, but I understand. "


    I do not know why Huo Jia''s heart is very calm, and their unmarried men and unmarried women, this kind of thing is also very normal.


    She took another look at Lin Xianyu and saw that she was about to put her head into the ground. It can be seen that what Wei Lan said was true.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that sang Shixi would be loyal to her, but she was surprised.


    "You don''t know yet. Shixi won''t tell you such a thing. That night, Lin Xianyu fell asleep with Shixi in our house. Shixi is not irresponsible, so you should not dream about your relationship with Shixi. "


    Huo Jia smiles calmly: "is it?"


    Sure enough, Wei Lan pulled Lin Xianyu to his side and said to Huojia in a sarcastic tone: "why do I let Lin Xianyu come? That''s because she''s going to be one of us soon. "


    "Madame Lin Xianyu stutters. She knows in her heart that Wei Lan''s coming is not good.


    Linxianyu just turned around, don''t know when Weilan suddenly appeared in front of her, scared her.


    Lin Xianyu nodded to Huojia: "Miss Huo, I''ll go first."


    Maybe it''s pure fear.


    Although Huo Jia always scares her, Lin Xianyu is not afraid of Huo Jia, although Huo Jia has done nothing to her.


    However, Lin Xianyu can also feel that Huojia really has no hostility to her.


    Lin Xianyu is silly. When Huo Jia would smile at her so genially? How can Lin Xianyu feel that her whole body exudes some kind of maternal brilliance?


    "It doesn''t matter. "Huo Jia and her smile:" you will not be run away, sit down to eat. "


    "No, no, no..." Lin Xianyu shook his head and hands again: "I''m not sang Shixi''s woman, I''m just his little nurse."


    "It''s like seeing a wolf or a leopard, is it terrible for me? You can rest assured that you are the one with the lowest sense of existence among the women around sang Shixi. "


    "No, No." Lin Xianyu quickly waved his hand: "Miss Huo, I didn''t want to come to my wife''s birthday. It was her wife who grabbed me. If she didn''t want to see me, I would leave right away.""You look guilty. Did you do something bad?"


    "Huo, Miss Huo" Lin Xianyu stammered.


    "What do you see me running?"


    When she came out of the bathroom, she ran into Lin Xianyu at the door. Huo Jia reached out and grabbed her arm.


    I don''t know if it''s easy for pregnant women to go to the bathroom. Huo Jia just sat down and wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Huo Jia doesn''t matter. Anyway, Wei Lan always has this attitude towards her. She is used to it.


    Huo Jia passes Wei Lan''s gift to her and sincerely wishes her a happy birthday. Wei Lan doesn''t take it, so she lightly lets others take it and doesn''t give Huo Jia any face.


    So she invited Huojia on her birthday, which is also sang Shixi''s own meaning.


    She knew that sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu had nothing to do with each other, but Wei Lan didn''t like herself very much. She said that she and sang Shixi didn''t agree. They had been together for so long, but they didn''t even have a child.


    She knew why Lin Xianyu was so afraid of her, but Huojia didn''t think it was necessary.


    Lin Xianyu is very counsellor. He hides when he sees Huojia.


    Wei Lan''s attitude to Huo Jia has always been lukewarm, Huo Jia also saw Lin Xianyu at the banquet.


    "I was a little tired when I came back. I adjusted the channel casually, but I didn''t watch it." Huo Jia went to Sang Shixi''s side and said, "let''s go. I''ve made it."


    "This program was just tuned by you. I also want to ask you when you started to watch such a naive program."


    Sang Shixi was staring at the TV. Huo Jia went over and said, "when do you watch this kind of childish program?"


    Huo Jia turned and went upstairs. She changed her clothes, took the present she bought for Wei Lan and went downstairs.


    Sang Shixi had little to say, and Lin Xianyu didn''t dare to say anything.


    Huo Jia''s appetite was not good, so he chose some hot and sour appetizers to eat.


    Xia Zhi was the first to discover Huo Jia''s anomaly: "Huo Jia, I remember you don''t like sour food. Why are you eating these sour and spicy food all the time today? Do you have a bad appetite?"

 Chapter 1390

    Huo Jia explained: "the stomach is a little uncomfortable these two days."


    Before she finished, sang Shixi cut her off: "there''s just a good news to announce."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized what sang Shixi was going to say. She quickly grabbed sang Shixi''s arm, but it was too late. Sang Shixi had stood up and said to everyone.


    "I think it''s necessary." Huo Jia gently took away sang Shixi''s hand, raised his head to Wei Lan, and also to everyone on the table, saying word by word: "I''m sorry to let you have a happy time."


    Sang Shixi grabbed Huojia''s wrist and whispered in his ear, "Huojia, I don''t think it''s necessary at all."


    "What do you mean?" Wei Lan frowned. Everyone stopped to eat and looked at Huo Jia.


    "No, auntie. Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t think I''m qualified to be your Sang''s daughter-in-law."


    Wei Lan looked at her in surprise: "what? Don''t you think my bracelet is good enough for you? "


    She looked at the bracelet that Wei Lan gave him on her wrist, and suddenly took off the bracelet and gave it back to Wei Lan.


    But now when everyone was happy, she hesitated.


    It''s the most practical idea to find a father for the child in his belly. Isn''t it more appropriate for sang Shixi to be the father of his child?


    Her mother died very early, so Huo Jia felt that she was usually tough and unfriendly, which had something to do with not having a mother since she was a child.


    For example, when she was growing up, only her father and elder brother had no mother.


    This is the best for her and her children. Although it is no problem to raise a child by her Huojia''s ability, a father is also indispensable.


    In fact, when sang Shixi proposed to her that her baby should be his, Huojia was not moved, nor did she think it over.


    Look at the smiling faces of all the people on the table. If Huo Jia denies it, the atmosphere will become very awkward. But if she acquiesces, she will be speechless in the future.


    At this time, sang Shixi shook her hand. He looked up and sang Shixi was smiling at her. Huojia understood her meaning and asked her to just keep it.


    Huo Jia knows that this bracelet is very valuable and can''t be bought with money.


    Weilan''s bracelet also carries her body temperature. This is a bracelet that has been worn on Weilan''s bracelet for quite a long time.


    Huo Jia was startled. Wei Lan said coldly, "here is a bracelet for you. Even if you are recognized as the daughter-in-law of our sang family, you have never done it before. Although I still don''t like you up to now, it''s for your sake. "


    Suddenly, Wei Lan takes off a bracelet from her hand, grabs Huo Jia''s hand and puts it over her wrist.


    It''s just that Huo Jia can''t laugh now.


    The summer solstice is not so annoying as she imagined, and she is not so difficult to get along with in the heart of the summer solstice.


    She didn''t show her face to the summer solstice. Recently, her relationship with the summer solstice has eased.


    The summer solstice smiles like a flower, but Huo Jia doesn''t.


    To tell you the truth, she is used to Wei Lan''s cynicism. She is not used to her kindness. As soon as she looked up, Xia Zhi laughed at her and whispered to her: "Congratulations, Huo Jia, it''s really not easy for you to let aunt care about others, but I know she doesn''t care about you, she cares about her grandson."


    Sang Shixi smiles and grabs a shrimp for Huojia. Wei Lan says, "you help her peel it. Do you still let pregnant women peel shrimp by themselves?"


    "Shi Xi..." Wei Lan said again: "if you don''t bring Huo Jia vegetables, she''s been eating that hot and sour lotus root all night. What''s the nutrition? I''m going to be a father soon, and I don''t have any eyesight. "


    Wei Lan is rare to be so kind to Huo Jia. Huo Jia should be flattered.


    Wei Lan''s mood is also very complex, she hesitated for a moment, suddenly called the waiter to tell her: "to a Cordyceps chicken, stewed soft rotten, we have pregnant women here."


    Mr. Sang was very happy. He raised his glass and drank it all at once. Mr. sang is old and seldom drinks in recent years.


    "It''s the truth to me." Sang Shixi said.


    She said in a low voice, "how can you say it without my permission? And they distort the facts. "


    In fact, she didn''t want to marry sang Shixi. I don''t want sang Shixi to be a father.


    She suddenly felt that sang Shixi admitted that the baby in her stomach was his, which was quite stressful.


    But Huo Jia doesn''t mind. She has a lot of thoughts in her mind now. She doesn''t think that Wei Lan will accept her from now on.


    Knowing that Huojia is pregnant, Weilan''s mouth is still so mean.


    Wei Lan is a bit chatty: "it''s good to be pregnant. Don''t do anything about fighting and killing after that. Women should know what to do and what not to do. "


    Sang Shixi is looking at her with a smile. His eyes seem to say that Huojia is pregnant now. You can''t agree.


    She just recovered, and then subconsciously went to look at Huojia''s stomach.Until sang Shixi pushed her and called her in a low voice, "Mom."


    So she thinks that Huo Jia can''t give birth to 100 things against her marriage with Sang Shixi. Now she suddenly hears that Huo Jia is pregnant, and Wei Lan is stunned for a long time.


    She believes that the purpose of marriage is to have children.


    Wei Lan is such a rich woman. In fact, she is no different from other women of her age.


    Of course, she doesn''t think there is a problem with Sanshi. She puts all the problems on Huojia.


    The reason is also very complicated. She didn''t like Huojia from the beginning, and Huojia and sang Shixi had no children for several years.


    And Wei Lan''s expression is more strange, originally she is extremely disagree with Huo. Married to Sanshi.


    Mr. Sang was also very happy. He immediately told the manager to bring another bottle of wine and celebrate this evening.


    Sang Qi immediately said, "Congratulations, brother."


    Their smile is sincere, sang Shixi has a child, they are happy for them from the bottom of their heart.


    The expressions on each face were different. Xia Zhi and Mrs. sang were stunned for a moment, and then a smile appeared on their face.


    Sang Shixi''s words were like a thunderbolt to all of you.


    Huo Jia''s scalp feels numb.


    "Huojia is pregnant and has my baby."


    ¡±What do you mean? Aren''t you pregnant? " Wei Lan asked with a frown.


    "No, I''m really pregnant, but the baby in my stomach is not Sanshi''s and has nothing to do with him."


    "What did you say?" Wei Lan got up from his chair and pointed to Huo Jia''s nose

 Chapter 1391

    All the surprised eyes turned to Huo Jia.


    As for Wei Lan, her eyes are about to jump out.


    Huo Jia also slowly stood up. She knew that his words had stunned everyone, including sang Shixi.


    "But you just fell in love..."


    "we are going to do a big business soon. Can I not be excited?"


    "Miss, why do you look so excited?"


    "That''s great. You need to prepare all kinds of information. Be more prepared."


    "Yes."


    "Isn''t the day after tomorrow next Monday?" Huo Jia said.


    "Really?" Huo Jia is both surprised and happy. Gu is a big enterprise. Originally, Gu invited tenders with the idea of taking a chance. I didn''t expect that they could be included in the bidding.


    "Oh..." ah Jiu almost forgot the purpose of his coming: "Gu''s enterprise didn''t have a tender meeting. In the afternoon, he handed in the tender. Just now, the person in charge of their side called me back and said that we were selected for the bidding. We can participate in the bidding meeting next Monday. There are three bidders in total. He said that we have won a lot."


    "What are you doing up late?"


    Huo Jia frowned after a sip of hot milk. He didn''t like the taste of milk.


    "What''s your business? It''s not about you. Don''t ask. "


    "It''s two different things, miss. You''ve all got sonzie''s children now. Why did you break up with him? "


    "It''s my business. What does it have to do with you? Have I asked about your personal affairs? Have you brought so many beauties home every day? "I asked


    "Why on earth is that?"


    "We are adults, two people add up to more than 60 years old, can quarrel break the engagement?"


    "What little thing? Miss, don''t avoid the heavy and take the light. I asked why you broke your engagement with Sang Shixi. Did you quarrel? "


    "Don''t be surprised." When you go home, you are heating your own milk: "how do you cry like a woman in the vegetable market now?"


    The people in the wedding dress shop quickly loaded the car and left. Ah Jiu was at a loss. When he came in, he asked Huo Jia, "Miss, just now the people in the wedding dress shop said that your wedding with Sang Shixi had been cancelled. Why?"


    "What?" Ah Jiu stares.


    "Oh, no," the wedding dress shop told him, "Miss Huo told us that she didn''t need it. She said that she and Mr. sang had canceled their engagement."


    Ah Jiu went over curiously and asked, "how come these wedding dresses still don''t fit?"


    Just ah Jiu came to Huo Jia, met the wedding dress shop at the door, and loaded the car again with a pile of wedding dresses.


    The people in the wedding dress shop were shocked, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions. They were submissive and took the wedding dress away.


    Huo Jia took a look at it and said to the wedding dress shop, "you can take it away. It''s not necessary. I''ve broken off my engagement with Sanshi


    See Huo Jia back smile: "Miss Huo, wedding dress has been all changed, you try again, if there is anything inappropriate, we will change."


    Huo Jia came home just as the people from the wedding dress shop sent her wedding dress. She had been waiting for Huo Jia at home for a long time.


    Huo Jia was in a confused mood, so she slowed down. Someone behind her honked her horn fiercely, and then she came back to herself, almost causing a rear end collision.


    But as sang Shixi said, is it really just for the children?


    As a result, she gave up now for a child who had not formed in her stomach.


    Her dream is to get married and have children with Sang Shixi.


    If it had been before, she would have thought she was crazy.


    Huo Jia had a showdown with Sang Shixi this time.


    She saw in her rearview mirror that Sanshi was standing there watching her until her car turned around the corner.


    Huo Jia said with a smile: "you are too sensitive, Shixi. I admit that during this period of time, I had a bad life and gave you a green hat. I appreciate your understanding and tolerance, but I''m really sorry." Huojia broke his arm, got into the car and drove away.


    Huo Jia said to leave, sang Shixi still took her arm: "before Huojia where tube so many, no matter whose children, as long as you want to let anyone do his father, you have never been so forward-looking character."


    "I thought selfishly about marrying you and making you the father of my children, but I couldn''t. It''s not the best way for you, for me, for the kids. Thank you, Shixi, but I can''t accept your kindness. "


    "Some things can''t be concealed. In fact, after you found out that you were pregnant from the beginning, you didn''t plan to marry me any more."


    "Didn''t you announce my pregnancy to them without consulting me?"


    "Even if you don''t want me to be his father, we can discuss it. You just say it in front of everyone, you think that according to my mother''s character, you will add a lot of resistance to our sang family. ""Because you are not at all."


    Sang Shixi looked at Huojia: "when did you think so far? Or do you not want me to be your child''s father at all


    Huo Jia stopped, looked at him and apologized to him sincerely: "I''m sorry, Shixi. I know you mean to recognize the child, but what you know is fake after all. You are not his father after all. One day he will know. Isn''t that self defeating? "


    "Huo Jia..."


    before Huo Jia got to the parking lot, he heard footsteps coming from behind, and then sang Shixi grabbed her arm.


    Sang Shixi didn''t talk to Wei Lan any more and chased him out.


    "What are you going to do with her? Now that she has other people''s children, she doesn''t even want to cover up. What else do you want to do with her? "


    In front of so many people in the family, Wei Lan was very loud. Sang Shixi stood up without expression: "I''ll go to see the shelf first."


    "Since you knew from the beginning that the baby in her stomach was not yours, why did you say that to us? You don''t want a cheap ride, do you? "


    "She didn''t lie to me, I knew from the beginning."


    Sang Shixi frowned slightly. Wei Lan''s eyes followed Huo Jia all the time. When he got to the gate, he turned his head and asked sang Shixi angrily: "what''s the matter? Needless to say, you''ve been cheated by her, haven''t you? "


    Huo Jia nodded with you and walked to the gate.


    She didn''t look at sang Shixi''s expression. She spoke slowly: "I''m sorry to surprise you just now, but now I''m disappointed again. I have to tell you the truth. The child in my stomach is not Sanshi''s and has nothing to do with him. I''m sorry to disturb you. Maybe now, aunt, if you see that I can''t eat anything, I''ll leave first. Happy birthday to you. "


    "Should I be sad, desperate, drunk and then commit suicide?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that, but your performance is too abnormal."


    "I don''t think you''re normal. That''s it. I drink milk." Huo Jia waved to him: "if there''s nothing wrong, you can go. You can just call me about this. You need to come here?"

 Chapter 1392

    Ashgar finished his shift, and it was almost 11 o''clock before he went out from Gu. Then he received a call from ah Jiu, and he immediately connected: "what''s the matter? Ah Jiu, what''s the matter? "


    "In fact, it''s no big deal, but I still want to tell you something, otherwise I feel uncomfortable." Anyway, Huo Jia didn''t tell ah Jiu, not ash. In the past, ah Jiu and ash had nothing to talk about and almost had no secrets.


    So when Huo Jia and sang Shixi broke up, ah Jiu couldn''t help thinking about it. He had to find someone to talk about it.


    Unlike ah Jiu, they snore when they fall asleep.


    Usually ash is very quiet, sleeping more quiet.


    Huo Jia had seen his sleeping face before, which was the time when they both slept that day.


    Huo Jia just turned around, but he couldn''t help but stop and look around. Ashe was sleeping soundly.


    Then let him continue to sleep. Maybe he will catch a cold. Let him go.


    Fortunately, the window is open, so there is no danger. At most, it will be bitten by mosquitoes.


    Ash fell asleep. He leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes. The moonlight outside the window was soft on his face.


    It''s dangerous to fall asleep in the car. Huo Jia turns around and runs out.


    Although I can''t see his face clearly, he seems to be asleep.


    She leaned out of the window and looked in the direction of ash''s car. She saw that ash was leaning in the car.


    She was surprised to find that ash''s car was still downstairs. It had been several hours. Hadn''t he left yet?


    But Huo Jia couldn''t sleep all the time. She was very sleepy and a little thirsty. She drank a glass of water. Then she lifted the curtain and looked downstairs.


    Ashe stayed in the car all the time. I don''t know how long later he fell asleep.


    Huo Jia''s love is always sang Shixi.


    Of course, it should not be happy. Even if Huojia and Sanshi are separated, he has no chance.


    Do not know is happy, is gratified? I feel sorry for Huojia.


    Huo Jia and sang Shixi break their engagement. After hearing this news, ash doesn''t know what kind of feeling she should have in her heart.


    Ash got into the car, but he didn''t start it. He leaned back in his chair and looked out at the bright moonlight.


    Ash looked up and saw that the light in Huojia''s room had been turned off. It seemed that she was asleep.


    Huo Jia thought for a moment, then drew the curtain, lay down on the bed and turned off the light.


    Isn''t he hot with Shi Yili?


    Is he still so concerned about her now?


    Huo Jia understood that it must be ah Jiu''s big mouth. He must have told ash about her breaking her engagement with Sang Shixi, so ash came.


    Why did he come so late?


    For some reason, Huo Jia''s heart beat violently.


    Ashe''s here.


    Huo Jia is ready to close the bedroom curtain, inadvertently looked downstairs, saw Ashe is pacing in front of her garden.


    Ah Jiu was shocked to see her face drinking milk just now.


    And even the milk she hated most forced herself to drink.


    It''s very late. Huo Jia plans to go to bed. She used to have the habit of staying up late. Now she has children, she has to change her bad habits.


    Ashe has always been a vigorous and resolute person, only on the issue of Huojia, he is always hesitant.


    He put his hand on the doorbell and drew back.


    So he stood in front of Huo Jia''s house and hesitated for a long time. Did he want to go in?


    He wants to know how Huojia is feeling now, but he doesn''t think Huojia wants to see anyone at this time.


    Ashe opened the door and drove the car out of the parking lot. He opened the car nervously. When he came back, he found that he had driven the car to Huojia''s house.


    He stood in the dark parking lot, occasionally passing cars let the parking lot temporarily bright, and then quickly dark down.


    He could almost imagine how depressed Huojia was.


    "OK, I see. I''ll hang up first." Ash hung up and stood by his car for a while.


    "You also know that our young lady is the best at pretending to be an eagle with a big tail. Who can tell when she pretends to be nothing? But I think she pretended to be 100% innocent. She was crazy when she was in love with sang. Now she''s pregnant with his child and is going to get married. It''s strange that she''s not mad. If she''s not so angry, she can''t terminate her engagement in anger. Do you think so? "


    "Oh," said Ashe, "I see. What''s the lady''s mood like?"


    See Ashe has been silent, ah Jiu called him several times: "Ashe Ashe, are you listening?"


    Ah Jiu was still nagging about what he said, but ash didn''t pay attention to it.


    "You''re surprised, aren''t you? I went to the lady in the evening and saw that she had even returned her wedding dress. I don''t know what happened, but the young lady''s attitude is quite firm. I think it''s probably the problem of Sang Shixi. I heard some time ago that he had a different relationship with his little nurse named fish. Strange, at that time, I felt that there must be something between them. It must be that sang Shixi was caught by Miss for stealing food. You said that the person who can''t tolerate sand in Miss''s eyes can''t tolerate cheating her again and again. That sang Shixi is a real scum man. He used to be the summer solstice, but now what kind of fish? I wish I could shoot him with a gun. "Ashe was walking towards the parking lot when she heard ah Jiu say so, and suddenly stopped: "what are you talking about? She broke up with sansey? "


    "The young lady broke up with Sang Shixi, and they broke up their engagement


    "Say what you want."


    When they were on a long trip, ah Jiu was sitting in the co pilot''s seat. His snoring Huo Jia whipped him several times with the sole of his shoes before waking him up.


    Ashe''s sleeping face makes Huojia stop. Now she has some strange feelings when she sees Ashe. I don''t know if it''s because her baby is Ashe''s or something else?


    All in all. Ash is different from others. Not like anyone else.

 Chapter 1393

    By the time Ashe woke up, it was already dawn. He was awakened by the cold, sneezed, and then looked down to find that he had a blanket on his body.


    He felt the soft blanket for a moment, then subconsciously looked up at Huojia''s room window.


    The windows of Huojia''s room were closed, and so was the door, giving Ashe the illusion that the blanket had come down from the sky.


    Looking at Ashe, Sanshi knew that Huojia didn''t tell him anything.


    "If you want to settle with me, go to Huo Jia first and ask about it clearly. Some things are her privacy. Since she didn''t tell you more clearly, I can''t disclose them freely. "


    "What did you say?" Ash took a step towards him, frowning.


    "It seems that all of what you said doesn''t hold water now." Sang Shixi seemed to mumble to himself.


    "You mean Miss broke up with you? How is that possible? She has always liked you so much, and she has your children


    "It''s Huojia who broke up with me."


    "What do you mean?" Ash frowned.


    "It seems that Huojia didn''t make it clear to you. If I kneel down to her, I won''t even blink an eye."


    He could see that Ashe liked Huojia for many years.


    Sang Shixi squinted and looked at ash inquisitively.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, go to the lady with me, then kneel down in front of her, repent and propose to her."


    Ash didn''t like to talk with his fist, but now he was full of anger, especially when he saw that he was so close to the fish.


    Sang Shixi watched him throw his tie on the ground and put both hands in his pants pocket: "fighting can''t solve the problem."


    "I''m waiting for you to call back." Ashe took off his suit coat, threw it on the floor and began to take off his tie.


    "You''re here for Huojia?"


    But Sanshi didn''t plan to fight with him today.


    Ashe closed his fist, waiting for Sanchi to fight back.


    It seems that Ashe is going to talk to him with his fist today. Sang Shixi rubs his cheekbones.


    Ashe''s fist was swift and heavy, and sang Shixi seemed to hear his cheekbones cracking.


    Sang Shixi said, "what do you want me to do? I can''t say it yet. He just came near Ashe, and Ashe suddenly punched him in the face.".


    Sang Shixi got out of the car. Ashe was waiting for him under a big tree on the side of the road.


    Sang Shixi said to Lin Xianyu, "you call other drivers at home to see you off. I have something to do."


    If ashhousie and ashhousie are not wrong, he must have come to see Shijia.


    Outside the window stood a tall, handsome young man, whom Sanshi recognized as ash.


    Sang Shixi stopped and looked out of the window.


    "Can''t wait to be like this?"


    Sang Shixi pulls the collar of Lin Xianyu''s T-shirt to check her injury. Suddenly, a man''s voice comes from the window.


    "Let me see."


    "Shoulders."


    "Where did you hit?"


    "I feel like my bones are going to fall apart."


    "Oh, it hurts." Lin Xianyu rubbed his shoulder, and sang Shixi couldn''t see who was coming out of the car, so he leaned over to see Lin Xianyu: "are you ok..."


    Sang Shixi quickly reached out to stop her, or she would have hit the window.


    Sang Shixi drives out the door of Sang''s house with Lin Xianyu in his car. Suddenly, a person flashes from the front of his car. Sang Shixi brakes quickly. Lin Xianyu forgets to tie her seat belt in the back seat. Then she bumps into the front like a shell from the back.


    Sang Shixi didn''t give her permission, but Lin Xianyu dodged in Sang Shixi''s car. After that happened that night, she was very embarrassed to see sang Shixi again.


    "Save resources. You''re going out anyway."


    "Isn''t there a driver at home?"


    "By the way, you take Xiaoyu out. She''s going to find Tan Qian."


    "Are you passionate about work when you are lovelorn?"


    "Today is Saturday. Are you going to work overtime?"


    "You''re so smart you don''t have to ask me." Sang Shixi picked up the car key on the desk and said, "I''ll go to the company."


    "Did you ask her why? Or simply because of the baby in her stomach? "


    "Huo Jia and I are really predestined. After so long, we can''t be together. I didn''t want to be with her before, but now she doesn''t want to marry me. "


    "So you and Huo Jia really broke off?"


    Sang Shixi asked her faintly, "do you care about me, or do you just want to gossip?"


    She asked sang Shixi if she knew whose child Huojia had?For this reason, the summer solstice also specially talked with Sang Shixi.


    Huo Jia has done everything. Sang Shixi can feel her determination.


    That Wei Lan of course is to raise both hands and feet in favor of, she said in the phone: "this is the best, you and our family West entangled for so long, at least also did a wise thing."


    The atmosphere of the Sang family has been very strange these two days. About Huo Jia''s proposal to terminate the engagement, sang Shixi has not decided yet, but Huo Jia has already called Wei Lan and made it clear to her that she will not marry sang Shixi any more.


    She pinched it with her hand, and then her smile disappeared.


    Huo Jia had an indescribable feeling in her heart. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on her lips. When she went to the bathroom to wash, she found that the smile was still on her lips.


    In fact, Huojia woke up long ago and peeped at Ashe from behind the curtain. She saw him holding the blanket she gave him and giggling like a child.


    He folded the blanket and did not return it to Huojia. Instead, he put it neatly in the back of the car and drove away from Huojia''s door.


    Huojia was never as cold as she seemed. She saw him fall asleep in the middle of the night and gave him a blanket.


    He hugged the blanket and laughed.


    He picked up the blanket, put it under his nose and sniffed it, as if he smelled Huojia.


    "I can understand your feelings when you want to stand out for Huo Jia, but feelings can''t be solved by fists." Sang Shixi patted ash on the shoulder: "you go back and tell Huojia that if she still wants to marry me, I''ll be waiting for her at any time."


    Sanshi picked up Ashe''s clothes and tie from the ground, stuffed them into his arms, then turned and walked to his car.


    Ashe''s voice came from behind him: "isn''t the baby in Miss''s stomach yours?"

 Chapter 1394

    She didn''t answer Ashe''s question. She looked back at Ashe and left.


    His eyes seemed to have deep meaning. Ashe remembered a sentence that sang Shixi had just said to him. He said that it was Huojia''s privacy and he could not say it casually.


    What does Huo Jia mean by privacy? That is to say, Huojia''s baby is not sang Shixi''s?


    But seeing Ashe''s face getting worse and worse, Huo Jia''s lie has to endure.


    Originally, she was just angry. She talked nonsense and wanted to put Ashe off because Ashe came to her suddenly. She had no psychological preparation and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Ashe, you think it''s true." Huo Jia also told him word by word.


    "Are you serious?"


    "I''m not kidding you. The child is not Sanshi''s, and it''s not yours."


    "You can''t make such a joke, miss."


    Ash refused to believe it, but he couldn''t tell. His face turned white gradually.


    Huo Jia''s indifferent smile is really hateful.


    "I can sleep with you. Why can''t I sleep with ah Jiu? For me, you and ah Jiu are the same. How can I favor one over the other? Do you think so? "


    "It''s impossible. It can''t have anything to do with ah Jiu."


    But he really couldn''t tell if what Huojia said was true or false?


    Huojia carefully captures every tiny expression on his face.


    Huojia''s words are more and more realistic. Ash stares at her for a moment.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call him. If ah Jiu dares to deny it, I will castrate him on the spot."


    He teases beautiful girls in the bar all day and takes different girls home in two or three days. Even if Huo Jia talks nonsense, it''s a bit of a spectrum.


    Why does Huo Jia dare to talk nonsense? She knows ah Jiu is not.


    "There''s something I don''t believe. As long as he''s not gay, there''s nothing impossible in the world."


    "You say I believe in cats and dogs, but I don''t believe in ah Jiu."


    Huo Jia finished his nonsense and spread out his hand to him easily: "that''s it.


    "It''s really his." Huojia told him seriously, "so I always told you not to take that night seriously. Not only did I sleep with you, I also slept with ah Jiu. The only difference is that I slept with ah Jiu more than once. We slept a long time ago. Some time ago, I slept with him several times. When we took the medicine, I won''t be pregnant. So my male bed mate is only ah Jiu, so the child must be his. "


    Ashe was about to laugh: "do you have to do this nonsense? I think ah Jiu will be scared to death when he hears you say that. "


    "Ah Jiu, Liu Zhiyong." She said ah Jiu''s own name.


    "What?" When a calm and calm person like Ashe heard Huojia say this, he couldn''t help exclaiming: "who do you think it is?"


    Huo Jia looked at Ashe''s nervous eyes. She didn''t know what she thought. Then she said nonsense: "ah Jiu."


    Yes, she''s not sure if she likes ash. Why should she like ash?


    She can not marry sang Shixi for her children, but she will not marry a man who is not sure whether she likes or not for her children.


    If she wants to marry, she will marry her favorite.


    Is Huojia the one who married because of her children?


    Huo Jia is also full of nonsense. She didn''t expect that ash would suddenly come to ask who her child''s father was. For a moment, Huo Jia was really unprepared.


    Who is the father of the child?


    Ash licked her lips, her back straight, like the straight cypress outside their garden.


    Huo Jia laughed: "there are also forced to recognize the child? Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you. "


    "If you don''t tell me, I think this child is mine."


    "What does it have to do with you?"


    "Who is the father of the child?"


    "I told you after that night that sleeping with me doesn''t mean anything, that is to say, you''re not the only man I''ve slept with, so don''t think too much about it. Children have nothing to do with you."


    "So you mean...


    " yes, we both slept. " Huo Jia said: "so what? Do you have children as soon as you sleep? "


    When Huo Jia said this, ash frowned: "I remember we used to...


    " even if it''s not Sanshi''s, it has nothing to do with you. "


    He didn''t know how to restrain his ecstasy. He was coldly interrupted by Huojia before he spoke.


    When Huojia asked him that, Ashe knew she was right.


    "The baby in your stomach is not Sanshi''s, is it?" Huo Jia was surprised, and then couldn''t help asking him, "have you gone to find sang Shixi?"


    "I don''t understand what you say.""If you won''t tell me, I''ll guess. Is it about the baby in your stomach? "


    Huo Jiayang eyebrows: "what do you care?"


    Huo Jia looks at him funny. He stayed at her door all night last night. He didn''t ask where it was. He asked her as soon as he came. It seems that it''s not ash''s character.


    "The reason why you broke up with Sanshi."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ashe walks up to Huojia, who shrugs.


    "I have something to ask you."


    "What are you doing here?" Didn''t he just walk away?


    Ashe gets out of the car and pushes the door of the garden directly. Huo Jia closes her eyes and opens them when she hears the door. Leng Bu Ding sees Ashe coming towards her, blocking the sun with her hand and looking at the tall man coming towards her.


    Huo Jia closed her eyes slightly and the sun shone on her. As a mother, Huo Jia had less strength and more feminine softness than before.


    Huo Jia was just basking in the sun in her garden. She was lying in a reclining chair with her feet on the stool in front of her. Her body was shaking back and forth rhythmically. She looked very comfortable.


    Ashe took out the key from his pocket and drove the car to Huojia''s house with indescribable mood.


    Is it possible that the child is his?


    He doesn''t know how old Huojia''s month is, but it seems that she has just been pregnant, which can match the date from that night to now.


    Ashmei''s heart beat and she couldn''t help getting excited.


    Is that his?


    "If you want to hear the truth, that''s the result."


    Ash didn''t speak for a long time. Huojia took a sip of tea. She was choked and coughed for a long time. Finally, ash spoke in a dull and strange voice: "does ah Jiu know?"


    "I don''t know. Why let him know?"

 Chapter 1395

    "You should tell ah Jiu that he is the father of your child."


    "I don''t need to find a father for my children. I don''t need to be a father for sang Shixi, let alone ah Jiu. I can support him by myself."


    "If he is really the father of the child, he needs to be responsible."


    He didn''t know what had happened. He was still thinking about what happened to miss?


    "Ah, yes..." ah Jiu answered again.


    "So miss is pregnant, and the baby in her belly is yours?"


    Ah Jiu said: "ah."


    "Did you sleep with Miss?"


    Ah Jiu snorted in ignorance. Seeing that he didn''t deny it, ash''s heart sank.


    He was just about to say, ash, what''s wrong with you? Suddenly he thought of the phone call Huo Jia had just made to him. He finally understood what Huo Jia had just said? Let him recognize everything.


    "Ah..." ah Jiu was completely confused.


    He threw his head hard, but he still had to ask: "is the baby in Miss''s stomach yours?"


    "You asked He really couldn''t ask and thought it was ridiculous. If Huo Jia wasn''t so determined, he didn''t want to believe that Huo Jia had something to do with ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu asked, "what happened, ash? You look so ugly? "


    Without saying a word, Ashe turned and walked out of the house. Ah Jiu had to follow him out of the house and stand in the small garden outside.


    Ashe couldn''t help but put down the card in his hand and stood up. What''s the matter, Ashe? What''s the matter


    He has worked with Ashe for so many years and has never seen him look so bad.


    "I''ll let you out with me!" Ashe roared with him. Ah Jiu was shocked. He looked up at Ashe''s face immediately. It was so gloomy that he was about to drip water.


    Ah Jiu was playing happily. He didn''t notice Ashe''s gloomy face: "what''s the matter? Ashe, if you have anything to say, just say it here. "


    Ash came up to him and whispered, "come out with me."


    Ashe just won the card tonight, and I raised my head to eat


    Ah Jiu, they are fighting. The door is pushed open, and Ashe walks in from outside.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, come on. They''re waiting for you."


    "I don''t know what the lady said." He said: "Ashe will come over later and say something about whether she knows it or not. I found that after she was pregnant, she seemed to have some strange things. We couldn''t understand what she said."


    "What did you say, miss?"


    "Urge what? Just now the young lady called


    The companion urged him: "hurry up, hurry up..."


    "you don''t care what I say, I tell you to come back later, no matter what he says, you just say yes, that''s it." Huo Jia hung up the phone, but ah Jiuzhang was confused.


    "What, miss? What did you say? " Ah Jiu is winning money. He puts a pile of red banknotes in front of him. He smiles happily. He doesn''t understand what Huo Jia said.


    "Ah Jiu, ash will come to you later. No matter what he says, you will recognize it."


    She quickly dialed a phone call to ah Jiu, today''s rest, ah Jiu is playing poker with several elder brothers at home, is playing hot, received Huo Jia''s call: "Hello, miss."


    When she stepped into the door, she suddenly realized that according to Ashe''s temper, he should go to ah Jiu now.


    She stood in front of her house and watched ash drive away.


    I don''t know why she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ashe''s back is so lonely that even Huojia can feel it.


    Then he turned and walked out of Huojia''s garden.


    Ash''s face turned white and white until there was no color at all. He nodded, "OK, I see."


    "I ask you this seriously, and I answer you seriously." Huo Jia said without thinking: "I''ve said it 10000 times. You ask me whose child is. I tell you the truth. You still don''t believe it. Do you want me to tell you that the child is yours to make you happy? But it''s not. "


    "I''ll ask you for the last time. I hope you can answer me seriously. Is this child really ah Jiu''s? Think clearly before you answer


    Huo Jia stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter?"


    Huojia got up from the couch and turned to go into the house. Ash called her, "miss."


    Ashe also believed that. Huojia yawned: "I''m going to take a nap. If you have no problem, I''ll go back to my room to sleep."


    "The doctor said that I was a very old woman, and it was only one child if I could have one. When I went to check, I didn''t plan to keep him. Later, I thought over and over again, why don''t I have Huojia''s child? Ash, you don''t want that expression of bitter hatred. There are people who want to be the father of Huojia''s children. If I want to get in front of him, I''ll make him pee"Since it''s an unexpected child, why choose to give birth to him?"


    She held her arm and looked at ash calmly: "is there any problem? I can answer all of them. "


    Mixed words have been said, words have been exported, it is difficult to stop, how to tell their own lies also want to perfect circle in the past.


    She was thinking that if she met such a woman, she would be slapped in the face.


    Ash''s eyes were hurt, and his face was white without any color.


    Ashe was silent for a long time, and stood motionless in front of Huojia. If the leaves above her were not swayed by the wind, Huojia would have an illusion that time would stop at this moment.


    Lying is like this. If you want to justify yourself, you will feel that the more you say it, the worse it will be.


    "Later, when I think it is necessary, he is the father of the child after all, and he has the right to know. He felt that the longer his child grew, the more like him. I would tell him if he asked me. If he doesn''t ask, it depends on my mood. " Huo Jiayue said that the more boundless he was, the more he felt like he was pulling something out of his mind.


    "So you mean you''re not going to tell ah Jiu?"


    "I don''t need anyone to be responsible. I decided to have a baby. I''m a mother and I will be responsible for him."


    All of a sudden, Ashe jumped up and punched him. One punch hit his brow bone. He covered his eyes in pain.


    Then Ashe''s fists fell like raindrops, almost as if he were a sandbag.


    Ah Jiu had no ability to fight back. A few times, he was knocked to the ground by ash. Then ash grabbed him by the collar and pulled him up from the ground again. He said to him harshly, "I tell you, you''ll go to the lady right now and tell her you''re responsible! You''re going to marry her and take care of her and her baby. Do you hear me? "

 Chapter 1396

    This is a disaster for ah Jiu.


    What''s the matter? Is Huojia''s baby his?


    However, Huo Jia made a special call to let him recognize it. Even if he knocked down his front teeth, he had to swallow it in his stomach.


    "If you don''t want me to beat you here, come out with me."


    "Ash, what a coincidence? Are you here to play, too? "


    Subconsciously, he drew back his hand around the shoulder of the star and laughed at ash.


    Ah Jiu also looked up. Ash stood in front of him, and then his smile gathered around his mouth. He muttered to himself, "Xin Xin, this time you can really be a little grandmother."


    Xin Xin looked up and her eyes were straight: "Jiu Ge, is this handsome guy your friend? "


    as they were flirting, one of them came up to them and stopped.


    For ah Jiu, it was like giving him an injection of cardiotonic, which was very helpful.


    "Brother Jiu, what kind of wealth are you making?" The star leaned against his chest and gave him a soft punch.


    His happiness is incomparable. He holds Xinxin in his left hand and a wine glass in his right hand: "you follow me for nine bags. You are popular and you drink spicy food. You don''t need to do anything. You just need to be a little grandmother at home."


    Ah Jiu didn''t know his name immediately. Because ah Jiu packed all the wine of Xin Xin in the evening, Xin Xin accompanied ah Jiu all the night.


    Even that Xin Xin all looked at ah Jiu one more eye, smiling with her to throw a wink.


    People in the bar basically know ah Jiu, and they are all cheering.


    As soon as he entered the bar, ah Jiu announced boldly: "I''ve packed all the wine of the first 30 days of everyone here tonight, but it must be the wine sold by Xinxin."


    But the girl is very beautiful. There are several rich children chasing her at the same time. Xinxin can''t even look at ah Jiu.


    He has been fond of a wine girl Xinxin in the bar for a long time.


    So ah Jiu went to the bar with his high compensation at night, and of course, his face was hurt.


    It''s not a good compensation for Ashton''s beating.


    So ah Jiu went away happily.


    "Go away."


    "Ashe is sure to beat me up when he gets there, but it''s worth it, miss, if you give me another week''s paid vacation."


    "Even Sanshi doesn''t need him to take care of me. Will I need you?"


    ¡±He asked me to recognize your child and then let me take care of your mother


    "What did he come to ask you to do?"


    "Well...


    " Hello, Liu Zhiyong. " Can also shout him: "is ash to let you come?"


    Ah Jiu turned around with a smile: "you have a good rest, miss. I won''t disturb you any more."


    "I understand, I understand." Ah Jiu didn''t ask, anyway. The absolute value of his beating.


    "What do you think? Do you deserve me to be my child''s father? I''ll make up for you for the time being. "


    "Don''t ask, don''t ask." Ah Jiu was satisfied: "but, miss, what about the baby in your stomach."


    Huo Jia glanced at him: "if you want to get rich by this, I''ll let ash beat you to death directly. Now do you want to ask what happened?"


    "Worthy, worthy." Ah Jiu said with a smile: "if the young lady gives me the same share, you can beat me up again."


    "I don''t know if such a price can afford the injuries you are suffering now?"


    Ah Jiu''s eyes lit up when he saw that number.


    "I''ll take all the medicine expenses, a week''s paid vacation, and six times the medical expenses for mental loss." Huo Jia''s eyelids don''t lift: "plus..." Huo Jia reaches for the mobile phone on the bedside table and turns a sum of money to ah Jiu.


    "Miss, would you please tell me what happened?"


    Huo Jia''s mean smile: "you think it''s beautiful."


    "Yes, anything can happen. One day, I became the father of the baby in Miss''s belly."


    "No matter what happens in the world, it''s impossible."


    "Miss, can you still hit the corner of your mouth when you hit the doorframe?"


    Huo Jia is not in a good mood: "why, hit the doorframe?"


    The whole face is colorful, where the brow bone is broken, the blood has dried and solidified, the corner of the mouth is swollen, and the left eye is also red and swollen.


    When he came to Huo Jia''s bed, Huo Jia could see ah Jiu''s face clearly, which could be described as miserable.


    "Miss." Ah Jiu was crying. Now he didn''t even care to knock on the door.


    Soon ah Jiu was pushing the door in. Huo Jia''s family was lying on the bed and said lazily, "don''t even knock on the door."


    Ah Jiu is coming. It seems that ash is going to trouble him. Huo Jia pulls back from the window and continues to lean on the bed.


    When she heard the engine noise coming from the garden downstairs, she looked out of the window and saw Ah Jiu''s car stop.


    He said he was taking a nap, but Huo Jia didn''t fall asleep all afternoon. She tossed and turned in bed, and her eyelids were still jumping.¡­¡­


    He hung up the phone, went to ah Jiu and said to him, "go and tell the young lady yourself. Even if she doesn''t agree, you have to let her agree."


    Ash forgot that he had an appointment with someone else.


    "Let''s go together." Just then, Ashe''s phone rang. It was his assistant who called. He went to one side to answer the phone. The assistant said to him, "Mr. Gu, the chairman of HKUST has made an appointment with you at 3:30. When can you arrive?"


    "No, no..." ah Jiu was scared by Ashe. He rolled back and hid: "OK, OK, I''ll tell Miss. No matter whether she will let me take care of her or not, I will do my best to take care of her, OK? "


    "What do you say?" Ashe said coldly: "why do you still want to deny it now?"


    "If I want to take care of her, let me take care of her." Ah Jiu was about to cry: "you don''t know what character miss is. In that case, "ah Jiu suddenly opened his eyes:" isn''t the child in Miss sang Shixi''s stomach? "


    he grabbed ah Jiu''s collar:" go to the young lady and tell her that you will take care of her and the children. "


    Ashe came over, ah Jiu stepped back: "what are you doing?"


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help shivering. He shut up and said nothing.


    The cold light in Ashe''s eyes makes ah Jiu feel both afraid and strange. It seems that Ashe has become another person and is no longer the Ashe who works with him and lives under the same roof and eats at the same table.


    "Yes, even if I have slept with Miss, what does it have to do with you? Why are you so hard on me? "


    But why is ash so angry? Ah Jiu struggled to get up from the ground and touch the corner of his mouth. His lips were all broken by him. The back of his hand was covered with blood. One of his front teeth was loose. He was crying.


    Ashe walks outside the bar, ah Jiu and Xin Xin smile awkwardly: "wait for me here, I''ll be back later."


    He walked out of the bar and ash was standing at the door with his back to him.


    Looking at his back, ah Jiu felt that he was in pain all over. He accompanied him with a smiling face: "Hi, ash...


    "

 Chapter 1397

    Ashe turned to him, just turned around, ah Jiu stepped back on guard, Ashe''s fist was too heavy, he didn''t want to get a second time.


    Although the price is attractive.


    But fortunately, Ashe didn''t seem to want to beat him any more. He just looked him up and down, and then slowly said, "I heard that you are very proud tonight. You''ve covered the first 30 days of the bar. Don''t you still owe money for gambling


    "When did you know so much about pregnant women''s appetite and become friends of women?"


    Huo Jia hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t resist the temptation of delicious food, so she took it.


    Ash takes out chopsticks and hands them to Huojia.


    "Pregnant women should want to eat these things because they don''t have any taste in their mouths. Although they don''t have much nutrition, I''m looking for the chef to do it. There''s no need to worry about hygiene."


    Although I really want to eat, I still have to say, "when did it become a delivery, but I didn''t seem to order it."


    How does ash know she wants to eat snail powder?


    Sure enough, there are crayfish sprinkled with garlic and pepper, stinky tofu fried in black and white, and a big box of snail powder with red oil.


    Ashe walked up to Huojia, then put everything in her hand on the tea table and took it out of the paper bag.


    But the things he was carrying were very attractive.


    Why is ah Shi here again?


    She looked to the door and saw Ashe come to her with bags in her hand.


    Huo Jia just wanted to eat these messy meals. As for those nutritious meals that looked very nutritious but tasteless, she didn''t even want to eat them.


    As soon as the door opened, Huo Jia smelled a very complex aroma, like stinky tofu and spicy crayfish.


    Then someone rang the doorbell, and the nanny rushed to open the door.


    The TV hasn''t been turned on yet. She hears the sound of a car outside. She doesn''t know who''s coming. She''s going to send the nanny to the door to have a look.


    In the past, her only entertainment in the evening was drinking. Now she is pregnant and can''t drink wine, so she feels that the time is infinitely prolonged.


    She went from the dining room to the living room to look for a boring TV show.


    "Don''t listen to him in the future. Those nutritious meals Don''t taste at all. I can''t eat them."


    "These are the menus that the nutritionist gave me. I made them according to his menu."


    "It''s none of your business." Huo Jia said: "I have no appetite. I don''t have to cook so many dishes in the future."


    Huo Jia didn''t move a mouthful of all the dishes the nanny made. She threw down her chopsticks and stood up. The nanny was terrified and asked, "Miss, don''t you like it?"


    She called ah Jiu to buy it, but ah Jiu couldn''t hear Huo Jia''s phone ring in the bar where the music was loud.


    Huo Jia has no appetite in the evening. Her early pregnancy reaction is very serious. She can''t eat fish and shrimp. Her previous taste is overturned. She suddenly wants to eat something she hasn''t eaten before, such as stinky and spicy snail powder.


    Ashton gave a pause, then went on to his car, opened the door and got on.


    "Then you go on playing...". Second, turning to the parking lot, ah Jiu suddenly asked in a loud voice behind him, "Ashe, do you like Miss?"


    "How interesting..." Although ah Jiu said that, he was already smiling.


    "I''m sorry, I''ll do it without asking. These are medical expenses..."


    "Ash, what do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m a little impulsive today." He put something in the palm of ah Jiu''s hand. Ah Jiu opened his hand and saw a card lying quietly in his hand.


    Looking at ah Jiu''s colorful face, ash felt a little guilty and patted him on the shoulder.


    So ash went back to think about it, and the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was.


    Although Huojia is willful and willful, she is not so casual in these aspects.


    How could ah Jiu have anything to do with Huo Jia?


    At that time, he was too dizzy to believe what Huo Jia said.


    Ashe should have known this for a long time. When he came back to the company in the afternoon, he thought it was wrong.


    Ah Jiu had a bitter face: "ash, I didn''t say anything."


    "Did the young lady give you the money to recognize her baby?"


    Ah Jiu stands like a wax figure.


    "So the baby in her stomach is not yours?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t move.


    Looking at ah Jiu''s bitter appearance, ash asked him quietly: "you don''t have to say anything. If I ask you right, you don''t do anything. If you are wrong, you blink. You haven''t slept with Miss, have you? "


    "Ash." Ah Jiu turned his head to beg for mercy: "don''t trouble me. You know who I am. You can do whatever you want."


    Ah Jiu wants to cry without tears. It seems that Huo Jia''s money is not easy to collect.Ah Jiu just started to slip away. Ash quickly grabbed his collar.


    Eyebrows there is not easy to cast fixed, can only let him grow, in case of long crooked, ah Jiu was not Ashe handsome, that Xin Xin is not even look at him.


    This afternoon, he went to the hospital. The doctor said that he was merciful. If he punched again, his eyebrow would be opened, and then he would be in trouble.


    Ashe pinched the knuckles of his fingers and made a click. With each sound, ah Jiu felt that Ashe''s fist had hit his brow bone.


    "I told you today to take good care of the young lady and her baby. But you come here to pick up girls, so what do you think I''m going to do? "


    Ah Jiu retreated: "why do you want ash?"


    "Well, if the lady didn''t give it to you, don''t blame me for being rude." Ashe rolled up her sleeves and came up to him.


    Ah Jiu Leng for a moment what: "how is it possible, miss, why can you give me so much money?"


    "Did the lady give you the money?"


    "It''s not stealing or robbing. It''s not good to save some money for consumption?"


    Now ash''s laughing scares him.


    Ashe usually does not smile, ah Jiu would rather he did not smile before.


    "What card can win so much?" Ash sneered.


    Ah Jiu felt his head: "the gambling debt has been paid off for a long time. I won the game in the afternoon."


    "Since she became pregnant, her appetite has changed a lot. She eats these messy things every day."


    Hearing the name of Shi Yili, Huo Jia couldn''t help losing face.


    He really wants to ask shi Yili what''s the relationship with you, but if you think about it, what''s the relationship between them and her Huojia?

 Chapter 1398

    "As like as two peas," I will not take you away. Huo Jia is as proud as ever.


    But second, just now I saw her throat surging, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Ashe opened the lid of the snail powder, and suddenly the stinky but irresistible smell of Huojia filled the whole living room.


    "Does a fetus who is only three or four months old have ears? What can you hear? " Shi Yili suddenly sniffed: "how can you smell like snail powder? Did you buy snail powder


    "Just now you said Huo Jia, your character is no better than her." Ashe stood in front of Shi Yili: "she is a mother. Don''t say everything casually. Even if you don''t pay attention to prenatal education, you should know what he can hear in his stomach."


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''m making a mistress outside. I say I''m busy with work every day. If I know, I''ll knock down the baby in my stomach and send it to him as a mummy."


    Ashe loosened her tie and went up the stairs: "brother in law is not at home?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Shi Yili asked him.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ash raised her head and saw Shi Yili lying on the railing of the second floor, wearing a nightgown and talking to him lazily and slowly.


    "Ji Tong is really stupid. She doesn''t know that such sensible people as her are not popular these days? Girls just want to do it. The more they do it, the more men love them. Or they don''t play cards according to reason. They don''t give good looks to others all day, such as Huo Jia. "


    Ashe watched Ji Tong''s back disappear at the door and then turned around. The voice of Shi Yili came from the second floor of lengbuding.


    Ji Tong turned around in a hurry, changed her shoes and ran out of the door of Gu''s home. When her yellow dress turned around, her skirt was flying, just like a dancing butterfly.


    Ji Tong waved to ash: "brother Gu Feng, please go back to your room to take a bath and sleep. I won''t delay your time. I''ll go first."


    "No, no, I''ll just trot over."


    "Then I''ll take you to the garden gate."


    Ji Tong shook the phone in his hand: "you see our driver has arrived at the door, I will go out now."


    "No, no..." Ji Tong shook his hands: "brother Gu Feng, you are very busy at work now. How can I let you send me after a tired day? I called my car to pick me up


    Ash saw that it was really late, so he said, "I''ll give you a ride..."


    "I''m going to leave soon. Brother Gu Feng, I''m just waiting for you to come down and say hello to you."


    Looking at Ji Tong standing there with his head down timidly, Ashe walked over to her: "why don''t you sit down?"


    Ashe sent Mrs. Gu back to her room, then folded it down again. Ji Tong was still waiting for him in the hall downstairs.


    "Well, after watching TV for so long, my eyes hurt, so I went back to my room to sleep. Ah Feng, you''ve been tired all day, so you two young people will have a good chat. I''ll go upstairs first. "


    "No, aunt Gu." Ji Tongjiao is very angry.


    "Ji Tong, how come you have to leave as soon as ah Feng comes back?" Mrs. Gu said, "you child, Baba comes here every day just to see ah Feng."


    "Well, it''s not too early now. I''ll go first if you talk."


    Ash nodded to her, "here you are."


    See Ashe back, Ji Tong stood up from the seat: "Gu Feng brother, you are back."


    Ji Tong often comes to accompany Mrs. Gu. Sometimes he cooks soup at home and sends it to Mr. Gu.


    It''s a variety show on TV. Ji Tong talks to Mrs. Gu in a low voice while watching, which makes Mrs. Gu laugh.


    He went into the door of Gu''s house. Ji Tong was watching TV with Mrs. Gu in the living room.


    "The baby in Miss''s belly is not sang Shixi''s." Ashe said.


    "Ah Jiu," said the seventh sister-in-law sincerely, "you are so kind to the young lady that you are much more considerate than Sandong. But Miss Dong Sang is not so considerate of his child


    Ashe closed the door and went to Gu''s house. She said to her sister-in-law, "every meal in the future should be appetizing. Don''t blindly pursue nutrition in it."


    "It''s the best appetite miss has had since she was pregnant."


    "Miss ate the snail powder clean, and half of the stinky tofu and crayfish." She sealed the rest in a fresh box and put it in the refrigerator.


    Ashe is in the home when received seven sister-in-law''s phone call, seven sister-in-law said to her on the phone.


    For a pregnant woman, eating what she wants to eat will make her feel better immediately.


    She drank a mouthful of soup. Wow, the depression in recent days seems to disappear immediately.


    Huo Jia couldn''t even smell it before, but now he thinks it''s really delicious.


    "Oh..." Seven sister-in-law left the living room, determined that there was no one in the living room, Huo Jia reached out to the snail powder to end up, snail powder aroma is really soul."You put it here. You go down first."


    Seven elder sister-in-law took back a hand naively: "that these things..."


    But since Huojia became pregnant, her temper seems to have become more and more eccentric.


    It turns out that Huo Jia is just grumpy, but not moody. He doesn''t embarrass these servants.


    Seven elder sister-in-law stopped hand, inexplicably looking at Huo Jia.


    "I don''t have hands, do I need you to throw them?"


    "Miss, aren''t you going to throw these things away?"


    Huojia raised her ears to hear the sound of the engine outside, and ash left. Seven elder sister-in-law came to prepare to pack up the things on the tea table, Huo Jia coldly asked her: "what are you doing?"


    Ashe came over all of a sudden to give her these food?


    Ash put chopsticks and spoons in front of Huojia, then turned and walked out of her door.


    Huo Jia frowned: "I hate the smell of snail powder. Take it out and throw it away. I''ll go first. I have other things to do. If you really don''t want to eat, please throw it away


    Shi Yili is really a dog nose. She looks down at Ashe''s empty hand and says with a sneer, "you didn''t buy it for me. You went to make Huojia''s licking dog again."


    Ash has long been used to Shi Yili''s sarcasm: "if you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    "Most of the people who help me run errands are here, but Gu Feng, are all the men hot faced and cold buttocks? They have a fiance, a baby in their stomach and a father. Do you need to run around like this? "

 Chapter 1399

    "Huo Jia''s baby is not sang Shixi''s." Ash tells Shi Yili directly.


    This news is really a bit unexpected for Shi Yili. She was stunned for a moment, and then said: "her child is not sang Shixi''s, whose is it? Isn''t she and sang Shixi already married? How come Huojia still has other men outside? "


    Shi Yili was really surprised, but as soon as she looked up and saw Ashe''s black and shining eyes, she stared at him for a long time: "Why are your eyes so shining? You won''t say that the child in her stomach is yours? Gu Feng, don''t daydream. It''s not like you want to get involved with Huojia. "


    "Miss, you said it was just in case, one in ten thousand."


    "I never believed in starting from scratch." Huo Jia sat straight and did not squint: "don''t be ambitious. What if we win the bid? "


    "Miss, I think we are suspended this time. You know, that trade issue was originally a very small business. Later, father and son started it from scratch."


    Ah Jiu whispered to Huo Jia.


    They are more persuasive than triads in terms of qualifications, funds and other aspects.


    Originally, Huo Jia was not very confident. When we got to the bidding site, we found that the remaining two enterprises competing with her were very mature enterprises, involving the real estate industry for at least 10 years.


    Gu''s enterprise is a big company with deep foundation. If it can compete successfully and cooperate with the story, the triad will not have to worry in a short time.


    Huojia thought about it and stuffed the rice ball into her bag.


    "Miss, it''s just a rice ball. When did you become so mean?" Ah Jiu said bitterly.


    Huo Jia glared at him: "you put it down for me, let go of your dirty hands."


    "That''s just right. I didn''t have breakfast. I did." Ah Jiu is about to reach out to the rice ball.


    "No, I have no appetite."


    "Don''t you eat rice balls?"


    "If you have strength, you can be selected." Huojia took a sip of milk and stood up. "Let''s go."


    Thinking wildly, ah Jiu came in, gave her a glass of milk and said, "we''re going to go to Gu''s bidding meeting soon. Miss, do you think we can be selected?"


    The first time she had a tough feeling about something that she couldn''t cope with.


    If one day ash comes to her and says that he wants to be responsible as the father of her child, what should Huojia do?


    Huojia just doesn''t want Ashe to know the truth. She can''t hide it.


    She pressed the temple. A smart man like Ashe must have guessed that she said that the child was ah Jiu''s. it was just nonsense. Ashe saw through that his child was neither Sanshi''s nor ah Jiu''s. Ashe must have guessed 7788.


    Huo Jia sat down, and the glutinous rice ball in front of him smelled tempting.


    Ah Jiu said that he had let slip and quickly slipped away: "Miss, I''ll get you some milk."


    "What did you say? Ashe gave you money. Why did he give you money well? "


    "I have more. I didn''t expect ash to be so rich. I swiped his card that day. It scared me to death. It was seven figures."


    "It''s said that you are very beautiful these days. You''ve spent a lot of money. You''ve spent all the money I gave you."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Ah Jiu..." Huo Jia kicked him: "did you say something to ash?"


    These days, Ashe''s behavior is a little abnormal, either to deliver things to him personally or to ask others to deliver them.


    Huojia thought for a moment. It should be ash.


    "No way. When were they so clever?"


    "Maybe the secretaries."


    She turned around and asked ah Jiu, "who prepared the meat floss rice ball?"


    As soon as she walked into the office, she smelled the smell of minced rice balls. She just wanted to eat them these two days.


    Huo Jia frowned and said to ah Jiu, "I told you not to recruit female secretaries. Every day I''m just like a gossip woman. I''m tired of gossip."


    On Monday, when Huojia went to work, she heard her secretaries whispering about it behind their backs.


    When the media writes the same thing, the readers read the same thing.


    Now Huo Jia still has sang Shixi''s children. Everyone thinks that the happy couple are finally going to achieve the right result. As a result, the news of breaking up suddenly comes out.


    Their relationship has become a legend. They fight for marriage and divorce. They both want each other''s life. As a result, they fight for each other.


    When Huo Jia and sang Shixi got up the next morning, there were so many stories about their marriage that the major media rushed to report on their marriage.


    "Go to bed early." Ash walked past her.


    Shi Yili didn''t follow the topic just now.


    "As far as I know of Huo Jia, even if the child in her stomach is really you, then you are no good. I heard that Huo Jia had a fight with Sang Shixi. She didn''t even want sang Shixi to make her a cheap father, let alone she didn''t like you at all. Even if you were the child''s father, Huo Jia would not let you be responsible for a child.""Are you there yet?"


    "Don''t you still have fantasies about Huojia? Then I''m testing her reaction when she thinks I have something to do with you. "


    "It seems that you don''t like to be my sister all the time. Every time you want Huo Jia to misunderstand what I have to do with you."


    "That''s how you talk to your sister?" She rolled her eyes.


    Ash pulls down the hand that Shi Yili holds his clothes: "at least it''s a female president of a company. Don''t let yourself become a gossip."


    "You look like you''ve slept. No wonder you have to live and die every day. It turns out that you''ve tasted the sweetness." Shi Yili holds her arms and looks up and down at Ashe: "when did it happen? I never heard of you?"


    "Are you so interested in prying into other people''s privacy?"


    "Hey, don''t imagine. Have you ever slept with Huojia?"


    If she doesn''t gossip clearly, she won''t be able to sleep tonight. She runs after her and grabs Ashe''s shirt sleeve.


    "It''s late. Pregnant women should go to bed earlier and have less gossip."


    Ashy didn''t want to explain to him too much.


    Originally, Huo Jia had no confidence, and was even more uneasy when ah Jiu said so.


    The bidding conference started soon, and it was presided over by a vice president of Gu''s enterprise.


    He said to everyone with a smile: "we have read the bidding document submitted by you. With the resolution of the senior management of our board of directors and the approval of our acting chairman, we have a definite candidate...


    the bidding document is very good

 Chapter 1400

    Huo Jia couldn''t help holding her breath. She was really nervous. She hadn''t tried for a long time. I feel so nervous now.


    Although she was nervous, she didn''t have much hope in her heart. What ah Jiu said just now was right.


    Those enterprises are quite mature. Compared with their triads, their qualifications, strength and other aspects are too poor.


    Ah Jiu is close to Huo Jia''s ear: "Miss, how about it? Is it refreshing?"


    Oh, that''s what ah Jiu said.


    The hall suddenly darkened. On the stage in front of Huo Jia, there were several beams of chasing light. In front of her eyes, she did not know where some young muscular men came from. They did not wear a coat, but only wore a narrow pair of underpants. They were very tight, and their bodies were still covered with glittering fitness oil. They were all shining under the light.


    She took a sip. It was sour and sweet. It tasted good.


    Huo Jia habitually shakes with the juice cup, how to see the orange liquid is awkward.


    "You wait, I''ll arrange it."


    "How special?"


    Ah Jiu saw that Huo Jia was a little bored, so he proposed: "Miss, Fei se has a very distinctive performance. Do you want to watch it?"


    I can''t drink. It doesn''t seem like much fun to come to the bar.


    She didn''t want to drink either. She reached out and ordered a drink: "this one."


    Huo Jia can''t drink, she can only drink. I don''t know where ah Jiu got fresh juice, green kiwi juice, red watermelon juice and yellow orange juice. He asked Huo Jia, "Miss, which one do you drink?"


    She was sitting on the sofa facing the stage in the middle of the hall, with her legs crossed. Later, it suddenly occurred to her that she saw in the book of pregnancy and infant that pregnant women''s legs crossed were not conducive to the growth of the fetus, so she put them down again.


    It''s one of the most luxurious things Huo Jia has done in this period.


    All the money of the triad is used to do business, and a large part of it has to be kept for the elders. It has been a long time.


    Fei se, in Jincheng, is also a golden cave. A bottle of wine will sell at a sky high price.


    "Nothing." Huo Jia looks back down the steps.


    "What are you looking at, miss?" See Huo Jia raise head to look upstairs, ah Jiu also follow to look up.


    Is she a little nervous because she''s pregnant?


    Who''s going to see her upstairs?


    She took two steps, raised her head and looked back and forth. From her point of view, Gu''s tall building seemed to be high enough to go into the sky.


    Huo Jia stepped out of Gu''s door. She didn''t know what was wrong. She always felt hot on the top of her head, as if someone was looking at her.


    "Miss domineering, we triad is a rich family, after who married our miss that is gaopan."


    "Why should I marry a rich man?" Huo Jia sneered: "can''t we be a rich family ourselves?"


    "All right, young lady. Isn''t it just a senior club? Open is to let people go, every time we go, those people look arrogant, ridicule us not upper class, miss. When our triad business gets better and better, then you can marry a super rich man. I don''t think anyone dares to look down on us any more. "


    Huo Jia happily said to ah Jiu, "we''ve packed up all of Fei se this evening. All the people, big and small, in it are serving our triads. None of the others are allowed to receive."


    Anyway, it''s something to celebrate.


    "It''s still a long way to go." Huo Jia gave him a white look.


    "Now at last I can raise my eyebrows." Ah Jiu patted his chest.


    It''s true that there is a disdain chain in every industry, because Huo Jia didn''t do it before, so they will be excluded by the insiders.


    Ah Jiu was very excited when he came out of Gu''s enterprise: "Miss, are we going to celebrate today? If you can cooperate with Gu''s company, your business will continue to flow after our triad. If you look at those people in the industry, how dare you look down on us again? "


    Huo Jia had some regrets, and the other side said, "our two companies are cooperating now, and we have a chance to meet."


    Today, the chairman of our company is not embarrassed


    "May I see your chairman? I want to talk to him. "


    Of course, the chairman of the board of directors is still the other party''s approval


    "It seems that Miss Huo doesn''t have any confidence in her company. I have some confidence, but I can''t be blindly confident. I know how much weight I weigh."


    Huo Jia called out: "can I know why you chose our triad? We are also holding the idea of having a try in this tender. We didn''t expect to cooperate with your company. Besides, I think the other two companies competing with us are more experienced than ours, so I''m very curious about the criteria by which you choose our triad. "


    Smiling, the man on the table nodded."All right." Huo Jia didn''t know what to say.


    Huo Jia stood up and walked over to him, shook hands with him, the other side said: "happy cooperation, Miss Huo, later we will send the contract to your company''s email, you look over three days later we sign the contract in your company."


    Ah Jiu pushed her: "Miss, people want to shake hands with you."


    Then the high level stood up and held out her hand. Huo Jia sat still.


    He looked at her with a smile and said, "yes, Miss Huo. Congratulations."


    Huojia raised her head and looked blankly at the top.


    Before Huo Jia could react, ah Jiu hit her excitedly with his elbow and said with ecstasy, "Miss, it''s our triad. We won the bid!"


    Huo Jia lowers his head and fiddles with a small pendant on his clothes. Suddenly, he hears the senior manager saying, "the company winning the bid this time is a Sanhe enterprise."


    It''s normal not to choose them.


    If they are selected, it can only be said that they are bursting with character and luck.


    "The eye of a needle." Huo Jia held up her juice glass to block her view: "let them down."


    "Miss, don''t you like such a good figure? I also see that you just broke up with Sang Shixi. I can change my mood by looking at these. "


    "You think I''m you?" Huo Jia almost spilled juice on him: "if you want to see half naked beauty dance, just watch it. Don''t drag me into the water."

 Chapter 1401

    "Miss, when did you change your temper?"


    "When have I ever seen such a thing?" Huo Jia is not angry: "let them go down quickly, this kind of thing to see too much is not conducive to prenatal education."


    "How about I change the show and do magic?"


    What''s the relationship between Ashley and her?


    What is she comfortable with?


    It turned out that they were brothers and sisters, and somehow felt that there was something in their hearts that they put down, and then felt comfortable.


    Shi Yili falls, and ash is also very nervous.


    I see. This can explain why he and Shi Yili are so intimate.


    "Yes."


    "Brother and sister?"


    "Not orphans. Our parents died early. We were adopted by different families."


    "What?" Huo Jiazhen didn''t think of this: "where do you have a sister? Aren''t you an orphan?"


    "Shi Yili is my sister." Ashejia was deliberately misunderstood by them.


    "What?" Ash suddenly mentioned Shi yini, Huojia was stunned for a moment, and didn''t respond to his words: "what uncle?"


    "The relationship between Shi Yili and me is not what you think. The child in her belly is really related to me, because I am the uncle of the child in her belly."


    "Ashe," Huojia frowned, "do you want me to tell you once again that the child in my stomach has nothing to do with you. Don''t read to me like a father of a child. "


    "The air here is not very good either. I don''t think it''s suitable for a pregnant woman to stay in this environment."


    Huo Jia frowned: "my appreciation level has not been very good. I don''t think this kind of music is very good."


    Anyway, the sound of music is not as noisy as it was just now. Instead, it''s replaced by a little soft and soothing light music.


    "Friend, do you care too much?"


    "Friends!" Ashe said.


    "I don''t know what kind of identity you appear in front of me, Ashe. Oh, I should call you Mr. Gu now. You are no longer my bodyguard."


    Ashe''s hands were warm, but Huojia immediately drew back her hands as if she had been scalded.


    "It''s too noisy here to have a baby." Ash squatted down in front of Huojia, suddenly touched her hand, and then said to herself: "the air conditioner is too cold, your hand is very cold."


    When they left, they had no time to play. Huo Jia put the juice cup on the tea table and sneered with a hook: "does Shi Yili know you are so extravagant? Is that how you spent the money you made on her? And what do you do with all that money for ah Jiu? Do you want him to be your eye liner?


    "Thank you, boss." The muscular men took the money and left happily.


    Ash stepped forward in front of Huo Jia, took out his wallet from his pocket, then took out a stack of hundred yuan bills and put them into their hands, and said a word lightly. "Take it and don''t jump any more."


    When the other two saw that their companions had received tips, they were not willing to be outdone. They pulled their already narrow and small underpants to their crotch again. If they pulled again, their buttocks would show.


    The oil on his body was so bright and tasted so strong that Huo Jia could not help frowning.


    He stretched out his arms and leaned forward. His face was almost on Huojia''s face. The two big square pieces of bread on his chest were like small motors, shaking.


    Muscle man immediately smile, while twisting to Huojia throwing kisses, more effort to shake his chest.


    Immediately, Huo''s underwear became tight and tight at the edge of the man''s mouth.


    She took out a few red hundred dollar bills from her purse, and then put out her finger to the muscle man who was shaking her chest muscle.


    So Huo Jia has a lot of fun.


    But today, in this flickering light, Huo Jia can see ash''s displeasure.


    Huo Jia and Ashe make complaints about facial nerve in his face, so it is hard to see more rich expression from his face.


    Huo Jia glanced up at Ashe standing on one side. He was so beautiful that he could be called a delicate face. Under the illumination of the colorful lights, Huo Jia could see the anger and unhappiness on his face.


    Today, Fei se was wrapped up by Huo Jia, the only female guest in the audience, so they jumped off the stage and simply twisted in front of Huo Jia to show her alone.


    Ah Jiu slipped away, and the half naked men on the stage still twisted hard.


    He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with these two people, but he couldn''t say what the problem was, so he chose to slip away and stay away from the circle of right and wrong.


    The ghost can see that ash''s face is not very good-looking.Ah Jiu is stupid. That''s not what Huo Jia said just now.


    Originally, Huojia was going to wash her eyes. When she heard Ashe say that, she half closed her eyelids and took a sip of orange juice. She said slowly, "why do you want them to go down?"?? They dance very well. Ah Jiu, when they are finished, ask the one in the middle to come down and drink a glass of juice with me. Remember not to be soft when you tip. "


    "I haven''t had time to let them down yet!" Ah Jiu said.


    "The young lady is pregnant now, do you want her to see all these rubbish?" Ash points to the stage.


    "Wow, it''s nice to see ashy''s hand-made suit. It looks like she''s mixed up with his suit again


    Ashe was wearing a suit today. Huojia seldom saw him wearing such a formal suit, so she couldn''t help looking at it.


    She looked up the long leg and saw ash standing in front of her.


    Ah Jiu''s program hasn''t changed yet. A pair of long legs appeared in front of Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia felt a little unnatural laughing: "in fact, you don''t have to explain the relationship between you two to me. Anyway, I don''t care very much."


    "For fear of your misunderstanding, I should have explained it to you a long time ago."


    "What''s wrong with this? Ah Jiu is the one to misunderstand. I''m afraid he will be very disappointed after hearing this. He also hopes to let Shi yini introduce other rich women to him through you."

 Chapter 1402

    Huo Jia sat in the bar for a while, then stood up and said, "I''m bored and I''m gone."


    Ah Jiu said to him, "how did you leave, miss?"


    "I can''t drink or perform. What''s the point of staying here? And if you listen to this music, what kind of concert do you think you are listening to? "


    There was nothing to say all the way. Ash didn''t say much.


    Huo Jia didn''t ask where his original home was. Anyway, she didn''t plan to be a guest.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient," Ashe told Huojia, concentrating on her car. "I live in my old home."


    Huo Jia suddenly asked: where do you live now? Living in Shi Yili''s home? " Then she added, "it''s just because there''s no topic to talk about. If it''s not convenient for you to say it, you don''t have to say it."


    Ashe was driving beside him, and Huojia could smell the light lavender smell of washing liquid on him.


    Ashe''s car is always so clean. He doesn''t need perfume in his car, nor does he smell of sweat or stinking feet. There is no other woman''s suspicious fragrance.


    Ashe had opened her door, and Huojia sat in.


    They must be drunk later, so he left the driver behind.


    "Good, good." Ah Jiu nodded, turned around and ran into the bar.


    "I''ll take the lady back." Ashe said, "you go play."


    "Then let ash take you back. It''s strange that you have a big stomach so late."


    "Come on, I think your heart is still in it..."


    seeing that Huo Jia is in a good mood, ah Jiu said, "Miss, I''ll take you back. I don''t trust you alone."


    After staying in the bar, Huo Jia said to ah Jiu, "have fun. All the drinks are mine. But I''ll take care of the expenses of taking Meimei home, and I won''t pay for opening a house. "


    I didn''t want to ask her how much you know.


    "I''ve learned a lot about her life. I don''t need to know more about it."


    "As for Shi Yili, is she not in your wechat?"


    "If people want to see me, just call me directly."


    "You mean there''s only one person in the phone book? Don''t you need to get in touch? "


    "Only one, of course?"


    "How many numbers do you have?"


    "Yes..." Ashe took the phone light way.


    "Why am I the only one in your friends'' address book?"


    She returned the mobile phone to Ashe again. Before she looked down at him, she flipped through his wechat and asked him in surprise.


    The girls looked at each other and ran around. Huo Jia shrugged to ash regretfully: "I don''t know why, they seem to be afraid of me. Poor ah Jiu, he wants to touch your light."


    Huo Jia simply opened Ashe''s wechat and put it in front of them: "come on, sweep me! What''s the matter? "


    Huo Jia''s aura is too strong. They know who Huo Jia is, but they don''t know the relationship between Ashe and Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia pursed her lower lip and entered her birthday. Her mobile phone turned on. She shook her mobile phone with the girls with a smile: "do I sweep you or do you sweep me?"


    "Your birthday."


    "And the code?" Huo Jia asked again.


    Ash takes a look at her, takes out her cell phone from her pocket and hands it to Huojia.


    Huojia walks over and Ashe just stands up. She reaches out to Ashe and says, "phone."


    Ah Jiu was about to walk to ash when Huo Jia slowly stood up and said, "you want those beautiful phone calls. In this way, I''ll get them for you."


    "Ashe is really a woman. I''ve never been accosted before. Why did ash ignore them? He asked for someone else''s phone number. If he didn''t want it, he could give it to me. "


    Before Ashe got up from the piano, a girl ran to him and asked him for a phone, which made ah Jiu envious.


    Ashe''s piano playing is very good. After he finished playing, Huojia opened her eyes. The girls had already put their eyes on Ashe with their hands close to their cheeks and looked at Ashe with a crazy face.


    Huojia really doesn''t like music very much, but she likes this song very much.


    "Miss, when do you still like to listen to music?"


    "You think you''re shooting the Republic of China." Huo Jia closed her eyes and leaned on the sofa. She said to ah Jiu, who was still chattering, "shut up, don''t talk."


    "Miss and I are master servants."


    Vaguely feeling that Huo Jia''s tone was wrong, ah Jiu stood up with a smile.


    "You are still very close to me now. Are you intimate with me? What kind of relationship do you have with me?"


    "What kind of relationship is it? They are very intimate..."


    Huo Jia glared at him and said slowly: "he and Shi Yili are not that kind of relationship. Don''t talk nonsense next time. It''s not that kind of relationship."She didn''t expect that Ashe could play the piano. Ah Jiu was silly: "Miss, I finally understand how Ashe got the favor of Shi Yili. He can play the piano even though he is handsome. Which woman can hold it?


    Hum slowly.


    Gradually, Huo Jia realized that it was a song often played in her car. She liked it very much. Although she didn''t know which singer sang it, she liked it very much. Sometimes, she would follow the music. Well, handsome men are naturally popular, and men who can play the piano add another luster to his handsome.


    Although there were no female guests, many waiters and dancing beauties craned their necks to see Ashe.


    The light in the hall was dim. She couldn''t see ash''s action clearly. She only heard the melodious sound of the piano, which immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Huojia is also curious. She stares at ash.


    Ah Jiu opened his eyes wide: "isn''t ash going to play the piano? Can ash play the piano, miss? "


    But she sat down again on the sofa and saw Ashe go to a piano in the middle, sit down and open the cover.


    Huo Jia said, "how do I know?"


    Ashe said it was like walking to the center of the field. Ah Jiu and Huo Jia looked at his back. Ah Jiu asked, "what''s the matter with Ashe?"


    "I won''t. don''t you like the music? Then change the music. "


    "You?" Huojia looked at him funny: "don''t tell me you can dance too."


    "Suddenly, Ashman said," I didn''t have a show. "


    "I left just in time, let those beautiful girls dance pole dance for you to see."


    "Miss, when you leave, everyone will be bored."


    He is not as noisy as ah Jiu and they are. He always likes to talk about women.


    Huojia closed her eyes. She felt that Ashe had covered her with a pile blanket. She didn''t know how he had pile blanket in his car. Anyway, he had all kinds of strange things in his car.


    The blanket was clean and smelled like laundry liquid.

 Chapter 1403

    Ashe takes Huojia back home, and after good night with Huojia, she leaves.


    She thought ash would ask about her child''s father again, but she didn''t ask anything.


    Ashe has always been such an inquisitive personality.


    "Turn left is the president''s office, and turn right is vice president Zhang''s office." Said the receptionist.


    "All right." Huo Jia nodded to her with a smile: "thank you. When you get out of the elevator, do you turn left or right?"


    The receptionist warmly told Huo Jia that vice president Zhang''s office was on the 16th floor.


    Huojia said no, she went to his office to wait for him.


    The receptionist said that vice president Zhang has gone to the Convention and Exhibition Center for a meeting. Would you like her to make a call for Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia came to the story. The receptionist downstairs asked her who she was looking for. She didn''t say she was looking for the president, that is to say, she was looking for vice president Zhang. There was something left to talk about just now.


    Ashe''s executive power is 100 times stronger than ah Jiu, and she won''t ask her some inexplicable words.


    Ah, compared with Ashe, ah Jiu is not as good as him.


    "Let you drive, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    "What''s driving for?"


    Huo Jia said to ah Jiu, "go and drive."


    She knew that he must be there, so now she went to the president to make sure that he was accurate.


    Vice president Zhang said that Huo Jiacai didn''t believe that the president was not in the company.


    Since the president of Gu''s enterprise refused to appear in front of him, Huo Jia went to meet him in person.


    Although Huojia doesn''t have much curiosity, she can''t tolerate others to cover up in front of her.


    "It seems that it doesn''t make sense." Ah Jiu felt the back of his head.


    "So you mean he has three identities? I used to be my bodyguard, and now I''m a policeman and President? "


    Ah Jiu followed: "listen to me, miss. Otherwise, why can''t he be a bodyguard around you for so long? "


    "Cut..." Huo Jia was too lazy to talk to him, turned around and left.


    "Ashe should not be..." ah Jiu drew a long tone and slowly said, "police undercover..."


    "what should it be?" She was also a little nervous by ah Jiu''s expression.


    Ah Jiu''s expression suddenly became serious. His eyes were staring like goldfish. Huo Jia looked at him.


    "Miss, it seems that it''s possible for you to make such an analysis," ah Jiu nodded. "You see, ash usually spends so much money. Just give me a card with seven digits in it. Miss, you said that since he is so rich, why should he be your bodyguard? Can''t it be... "


    " you see, "Huo Jia spat at him:" please use your brain to think about how companies with qualifications like our triad can compare with those we voted with? Why do people choose us? And vice president Zhang kept saying that it was their president who decided to elect us personally, so why didn''t he always show up? I always feel like he''s trying to dodge. "


    "Ah?" Ah Jiu looked at Huo Jia stupidly: "how can it be, miss? Have you seen too much recently?"


    "Do you think the boss of this Gu''s company is always missing us? Is it possible that he is ash?"


    Although I think it''s not related at all.


    Huo Jia doesn''t know why she suddenly thinks of Ashe, probably because Ashe''s real name is Gu.


    "Yes..." ah Jiu said inexplicably: "why do you mention ash so well at this time?"


    The Secretary can only say goodbye to Huo Jia. Huo Jiamu drives the car of vice president Zhang away from the gate, and then asks ah Jiu beside him: "is ash''s name Gu?"


    "I took one last time." The secretary was about to take out his mobile phone when the vice president suddenly turned to the Secretary and said, "we''re leaving."


    "Do you have a picture of your president?"


    "Very handsome." At the mention of the big boss, the secretary Miss stares: "he is handsome and calm, especially charming, and very capable. Although he has accepted our Gu''s enterprise for a short time, his management is in good order, and even the elders of our company are convinced of him."


    "Do you look good?"


    "I''m in my 20s and under 30."


    "How old is this year?"


    "Yes..." said the secretary.


    When sending the vice president out of the company, Huo Jia asked his secretary, "is your boss a man?"


    Huo Jia has always been very suspicious. The more she is not allowed to see her, the more interested she is.


    "Of course not." Vice president said with a smile: "if so, how can our boss choose to cooperate with you? Miss Huo, please don''t worry."


    "Maybe the president of your company doesn''t think that a company like ours, which is immature and semi monk, is in his eye?"


    She really wants to see what this big boss looks like?


    "Why is your boss so busy? Too busy to eat? " Originally, Huo Jia didn''t care, but the big boss made Huo Jia interested."No, no, No The vice president quickly refused.


    Then Huojia said, "if not, I''ll ask your boss to have dinner with you tonight."


    She was going to invite the vice president to dinner at noon, but the vice president shirked that he had to rush back to the company later and had something to do.


    After signing the contract with Gu''s company, Huo Jia''s heart is in his stomach. In recent years, Huo''s company has no need to worry about its performance. Moreover, it will be more convenient to cooperate with Gu''s company and other business partners in the future.


    "Oh." Huo Jia shrugged and signed his name on the contract.


    ¡±Because our boss has been paying attention to this case, so he knows very well that he asked people to draw up the contract himself. It happened that he had a very important meeting to hold today, so he didn''t come


    Huo Jia asked him strangely, "how can you sign a contract without your boss showing up?"


    The next day, someone from Gu''s company came to Huo Jia''s company to sign a contract. Huo Jia thought he would meet Gu''s boss, but this time it was the vice president surnamed Zhang.


    Huo Jia smiles with her and walks into the elevator.


    Came to the 16th floor, a corner will see the spacious president''s office.


    She was about to push the door in when the Secretary stood up and asked her, "who are you looking for, miss?"

 Chapter 1404

    "I have an appointment with your president." Huo Jia said.


    "Oh" maybe Huo Jia''s aura was too strong. Miss secretary sat down without saying anything.


    Huo Jia didn''t even knock on the door, so he pushed it and went in.


    The beauty like Huojia is the type he has never met.


    Although Dong Yibai is not a playboy, besides business, his biggest interest is to meet beautiful women.


    Dong Yibai had to say: "Hi, Miss Huo..."


    Ashe has opened his mobile phone, dialed Huo Jia''s phone, and then opened the hands-free to Dong Yibai''s mouth. From the phone, Huo Jia''s voice quickly came out: "hello..."


    "I made an appointment with her according to my ability. You asked me to pretend to be you. It would be bad if I made a reversal and affected your image." Dong Yibai has a playful face.


    "When are you so curious?" Ashe took out the phone from Dong Yibai''s pocket and patted it on his hand: "call her and tell her that you suddenly have something urgent."


    Dong Yibai broke the casserole and asked, "why do you want to hide your identity? Don''t let Miss Huo know that it''s you. Are you afraid that he will think that you have been cheating her, hiding your identity as a 10 billion president and running to be her bodyguard? Or is it because you have opened the back door for her and given this rare opportunity of cooperation to a little-known start-up company? "


    He knew that Huo Jia would be suspicious sooner or later, but he didn''t expect that she would come to him so soon. In a hurry, he could only let Dong Yibai pretend to be himself.


    Just when Dong Yibai comes to him, Ashe hears Huojia''s voice outside while they are talking.


    They are from the same welfare home, and their fate is similar. He was adopted by a rich couple, the only difference is that. The rich couple died early, Dong Yibai shouldered the backbone of the Dong family early.


    The one who spoke to Ashe is Dong Yibai, one of Ashe''s few friends.


    "Gu Feng, I don''t even want my own name. I''ve become you for no reason. Now I have a meal with a beautiful woman. You are stingy. As Miss Huo, are you the one who worked as a bodyguard for her for five years?"


    Ashe came out from the inside and looked at him: "you really know how to play for yourself. I''ll let you sit in my chair for a while. You also ask her to go out for lunch at noon. Now you call her and say you have something to do at noon."


    In Ashe''s office, the person sitting in his big chair stood up, went to the door of the room inside and knocked on the door: "President Gu, Miss Huo has gone, you can come out from inside, but your chair is really comfortable, I don''t want to get up!"


    He said to himself, "are pregnant women more and more eccentric?"


    Ah Jiu is behind her. He can''t figure it out.


    "Then I say the president of a country is Ashe, and you believe it, don''t you?" Huojia walked past him.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss? Don''t you say that the president of Gu''s enterprise is Ashe? "


    "What ash?" Huo Jia asked him.


    Ah Jiu was waiting at the door. Seeing Huo Jia coming out, he quickly went up and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter, is it ash?"


    "I''ll go to the restaurant first, and then I''ll give the location to Mr. Gu." Huojia nodded to him and walked out of the office.


    "We''ll eat whatever Miss Huo wants."


    Originally, Huo Jia meant to invite him to dinner just to get in touch with her feelings, but now that she was asked out, Huo Jia was a little bit uninterested, but she nodded and said, "OK, what would you like to eat? The restaurant is up to you. "


    "Never mind..." The other party was modest and magnanimous: "we are partners, so we don''t have to stick to some details. It''s just lunch time. Would you like to have lunch with Miss Huo?"


    She and the other party very embarrassed smile: "sorry, President Gu, just now I was thinking about something else, so I didn''t knock on the door to break in and disturb you."


    Is it because of my own wrong judgment? Or is she thinking too much?


    The other party is not Ashe, he has a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart, and he can''t say whether it is disappointment or something, so why should he be disappointed?


    "I''m sorry, Miss Huo. Today our two companies signed a contract, because I had a very important meeting that I didn''t make it." The man explained to him that Huojia nodded to him in confusion.


    It didn''t turn out that there was an oolong.


    Maybe she''s too suspicious of the company''s president.


    The other party has stood up and extended his hand to Huo Jia: "you should be Miss Huo. I''ve heard a lot about you."


    There is such a coincidence in the world, but people with the same name are also very common. Gu Feng''s name is not so strange, and it''s normal to bump names.


    Huojia stood at the table for a moment.


    and Ashe are as like as two peas.


    "My name is Gu Feng, maple of maple leaf."She asked again, "who are you, please?"


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She really thought that the president of Gu''s enterprise was Ashe, but she didn''t expect that it was not.


    The handmade suit on his body is also very elegant. We can see his identity, but he is not Ashe. He is another strange man.


    He is not very old, about 30 years old. He has sword eyebrows and stars. He can be regarded as a handsome man.


    Hearing Huo Jia''s voice, the chair turns slowly, and Huo Jia sees the man sitting in the chair.


    Huojia was almost sure that the man was Ashe. She went to knock on the table and said to the man in the chair, "Hi, President Gu."


    He was almost drowned in the big chair, only showing his thick black hair.


    Huo Jia quickly walked in and saw a man sitting in a chair with his back to her behind the wide desk, as if he was looking out of the window.


    The layout of the office is quiet and not luxurious, which is a bit like ah Shi''s style.


    The office is very large, divided into two rooms inside and outside.


    She is very independent and heroic. She is different from other girls, so Dong Yibai was shocked when he saw her just now.


    But in Ashe''s eyes, Dong Yibai could only say, "well, I''m sorry, Miss Huo. Just now my secretary told me that I had an appointment at noon, and I forgot it."


    "It doesn''t matter, President Gu." Huo Jia on the phone immediately said, "we''ll see you another day."

 Chapter 1405

    Huo Jia quickly hung up. Dong Yibai was a little surprised. Looking at ash, he said, "I really like her clean and unsophisticated character."


    "That''s because she''s not interested in you at all."


    Ashe went to the desk outside and sat down. She said to Dong Yibai, "it''s OK. You can go."


    "Aren''t you good at looking at faces? Look at my face and guess what I''m going to say


    "Who said I was eavesdropping? Just seeing aunt Gu''s expression, I knew what she was going to tell you. How did you answer that?"


    "I don''t think it''s an adult''s job to eavesdrop on others."


    Shi Yili is waiting outside. When she sees ash coming out, she smiles and asks him, "how''s it going? Has aunt Gu forced her to marry? "


    Ash also told the nurse to take good care of Mrs. Gu, and then walked out of Mrs. Gu''s ward.


    And it has always been Ashe''s wishful thinking. He and Mrs. Gu nodded with a smile: "I know, mom. I''ll think it over carefully and be fair to Ji Tong."


    But she specially emphasized the word "good wife". It is obvious that people like Huo Jia can''t get along with the word "good wife".


    But I don''t know if Mrs. Gu knows about Huojia.


    Seeing that ash was silent, Mrs. Gu continued: "to say a very selfish thing, I really like Ji Tong, and I hope he can always be with me. Today''s affairs would be unimaginable without her. Of course, if I really just want to find someone to accompany me, I''ll find a 24-hour special nurse. But Gu Feng, you should know that when you marry a wife, you should marry a good wife. Girls like Ji Tong are the most suitable for you. "


    Mrs. Gu''s words could not be refuted by Ashe, and it was not impossible for her to grow up with each passing day.


    "I know." Mrs. Gu patted his hand: "but many feelings can be cultivated. If you don''t marry him and stay together for a long time, how do you know that one day you won''t like her?"


    "To like is to live up to it, not to marry home."


    "So do you have the heart to disappoint such a good girl?"


    "I know that, too." Ashe said: "Ji Tong and I grew up from childhood. I know what kind of person she is."


    He said, "well, Mrs. Gu went on to say," Ji Tong is really nice, kind, filial and understanding. And I know that she often comes to accompany me, not just to please you. "


    After hearing Mrs. Gu''s opening remarks, ash could already guess what Mrs. Gu was going to say to him.


    Mrs. Gu held his hand, looked into his eyes, and suddenly said, "Gu Feng, I have never asked you anything since I was a child, and I have never cared about your personal feelings."


    So ash asked Ji Tong to wait for him in his car. He didn''t know what Mrs. Gu wanted to say to him.


    "Just a moment. I have two words to tell you."


    Ashe said goodbye to Mrs. Gu and was about to go out. Mrs. Gu pulled his sleeve and said to him.


    Ji Tong is clever and considerate: "then I''ll go back first, aunt Gu. Tomorrow I''ll stew some light soup and send it over."


    Ashe said he would send Ji Tong home when he went to the company.


    But Mrs. Gu asked Ji Tong to go back, saying that she had been working hard all day.


    Shi yini said that she would take care of Mrs. Gu here, and Ji Tong also said that she would stay here to take care of Mrs. Gu.


    Because the company has something else to do, so he is ready to go back to Gu.


    Now Mrs. Gu''s condition is fairly stable. He is relieved to hear the doctor say so.


    Ashe went to see Mrs. Gu''s attending doctor to understand her condition. The doctor said that she would wait until tomorrow to have a detailed physical examination for Mrs. Gu.


    "Thanks to Ji Tong this time." Mrs. Gu also said, "if it wasn''t for her, I really don''t know what it would be like now."


    Then she went out in a hurry. Ashe sat down beside Mrs. Gu''s bed and said to Shi Yili, "don''t talk nonsense in front of Ji Tong next time. He is a girl and is easy to be shy."


    "Sister charming." Ji Tong was embarrassed, and picked up the thermos on the table: "I''ll get some hot water for Aunt Gu."


    Shi Yili looks at ash with a smile and says, "Ji Tong, what should you do? As a daughter-in-law to be, she should send her mother-in-law to the hospital in time. "


    Ji Tong quickly waved his hand: "don''t be polite to me. Brother Gu Feng, these are what I should do."


    Ash said to Ji Tong sincerely, "thank you."


    "Thanks to Ji Tong." "If you find out a little later, aunt Gu will be in danger," she said


    "Aunt Gu has cardiovascular problems." In the side of Ji Tong whispered: "the doctor said diet should pay attention to, to stay in hospital for observation, do a detailed physical examination."


    Mrs. Gu raised her eyelids, looked at him, took his hand and nodded: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Mom..." ash went over and said, "are you ok?"Ashe immediately rushed to the hospital. Mrs. Gu was lying on the bed, hanging water and looking very weak.


    "Fortunately, Ji Tong is at your home with aunt Gu, so Ji Tong sent her to the hospital. Now it''s OK. I''m on my way. If you have time, you can come too."


    "Aunt Gu suddenly fainted," Ashe was startled and immediately asked, "where is my mother now?"


    He put it in his ear: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    Dong Yibai left. Ashe sat in his chair and looked out of the window. When she was distracted, she called.


    "No way." Dong Yibai was scared to retreat: "your secretary said that the food you ate in that restaurant didn''t even have any oil. You can eat it yourself."


    "I''m very busy. I still have a lot of information to read. If you want to have dinner, just ask my secretary to order more for you when he orders for me."


    "Hello, Gu Feng." Dong Yibai put his hands on his desk and glared at him: "you just used me, and you ruined my date with a beautiful woman. Now you don''t even invite me to dinner and you want to drive me away?"


    Ashe said and left, Shi Yili leaning on the door of the ward, looking at Ashe''s back, she knew that Ashe had not given up on Huojia.


    Even if Ashoka didn''t give him any hope, he didn''t give him any.


    If she was allowed to choose, she would definitely choose Ji Tong between Huo Jia and Ji Tong. Is it that women and men have totally different judgments? Men like Ashe prefer the feeling of challenge.

 Chapter 1406

    Ashe got on the bus, and Ji Tong was waiting for him in the car. Ji Tong said with embarrassment, "brother Gu Feng, just put me down on the side of the road. I''ll call our driver later and ask him to pick me up."


    "It''s not much of a detour." Ashe started the car: "you often go with my mother, I should take you home."


    Ji Tong shyly smile: "this is what I should do, Gu Feng brother."


    She paused for a moment, and soon laughed: "of course not, why don''t you give up now?"


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that ash was so persistent. She came to ask her this at night, so she denied it reflexively.


    "I want to ask you again, is the child in your stomach mine?"


    Ash suddenly squatted in front of Huojia, her eyes resting on her stomach.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Two things, actually one." Ashe''s voice sounded strange, and his face was more serious than usual.


    Huo Jia sat down on the sofa and tidied up the mask that he just messed up. "What is it that looks for me so late?"


    She went out in her nightgown and walked slowly down the stairs with the armrest. Ash was standing in the living room.


    Huojia subconsciously looked at the wall clock. It was almost 11 o''clock. What did he do at this time?


    she had just put on a mask, and the aunt at home knocked on her door: "Miss, Ashe is coming."


    Huo Jia is applying the mask. The mask is also sent by Ashe last time. She looks at the ingredients. Each is suitable for pregnant women.


    He stopped the car at Huojia''s door, but the light inside was still on. Huojia should not be asleep.


    Ashe reviews his work. It''s almost 11 o''clock after work. He doesn''t know if Huojia is sleeping now, but he has something to say to her.


    But according to Ashe''s personality, he will let Ji Tong know.


    Ji Tong finished and ran away with his mouth covered. If Ji Tong told Shi Yili about this, she would certainly scold him.


    "I know you don''t like me, and I know you like Miss Huo. I''m not a fool. I know everything. But miss Huo doesn''t love you, you know


    "You have the right to know. There are things you have to know."


    "Ashjitong didn''t have to help me to get out of the car, but I didn''t know the voice of ashjitong


    "What I''m saying is true. If we really want to talk about marriage, I''ll make it clear to you. Now I''m going to ask that woman if she''ll marry me and let me take care of her. If she doesn''t, then I''m qualified to talk about our relationship. Ji Tong, you have to think clearly that this kind of life is certainly unfair to you. "


    Ji Tong''s eyes were black, so her face was white: "Gu Feng, what are you talking about?"


    "I just said that I don''t know. It''s unknown to me. Maybe one day I will fall in love with you, but maybe not one day. You should be prepared to accept the marriage I love. There''s another thing I don''t want to hide from you, that is, I''m in love with another woman, and that woman may be pregnant with my child ¡£¡±


    Ji Tong''s eyes grew wider and wider. He licked his lips and began timidly: "brother Gu Feng, am I so unlovable? You won''t fall in love with me in the long life to come? "


    "We can get married, but I''m not sure I''ll fall in love with you in the future. It is possible that I will never fall in love with you in my whole life. Are you ready for that


    "Brother Gu Feng, I don''t know what you mean."


    Originally, Ji Tong was excited by Ashe''s nod, but before she was happy, she heard the latter part of Ashe''s words, and her face turned white quickly.


    Ash nodded: "can you accept the possibility of a loveless marriage?"


    "Brother Gu Feng, you know what I''ve been thinking all the time. In my heart, except you, you''ve never installed anyone else."


    "Do you want to marry me?" Ashe suddenly asked directly, Ji Tong really did not expect Ashe would talk about this topic with her, she was stunned, and then nodded firmly.


    Ji Tong looked at him without blinking, waiting for him.


    "Both Shi Yili and my mother like you very much. They think you are the best choice to be my wife."


    Ash seldom said such kind of polite words to him. After all, they grew up together. Ji Tong was a little uneasy: "brother Gu Feng, you are too outsider to say that."


    "Thank you for taking good care of my mom all this time," ash said. Thanks to you, otherwise I can''t concentrate as much as I do now. "


    Ashe pulled up on the side of the road, the red sunset shining on his dark hair, dyed a layer of dark red. Ji Tong is almost obsessed with staring at him.Ji Tong blushed and looked at ash. She was a little nervous and licked her lips.


    "He said you were a good choice for a daughter-in-law."


    Ji Tong immediately looked up at ash: "what?"


    They were speechless all the way. When they came to Ji Tong''s house, ash suddenly said, "just now my mother left me in the ward and told me about you."


    Ji Tong lowered his head.


    Ashe said faintly, "I didn''t mean that."


    The four words of ordinary friend made Ji Tong lower his head, and then quickly explained to himself: "brother Gu Feng, I grew up with aunt Gu. Now there is only one person in my family, so I will go to accompany her. Maybe I''ve done too much. If it''s inconvenient for you, I''ll try to reduce the number of visits to your house next time. "


    "There is no such option in the obligations of ordinary friends."


    Ashe also knows that whether Huojia or not will give him this answer. He has already been psychologically prepared.


    He nodded, looked up at Huojia''s eyes again, and said, "well, if I say I don''t care whose child it is? I want to marry you and take care of you and him together. Will you agree? "


    Huo Jia laughed and said: "no wonder you came to me in the middle of the night and asked me to say something seriously. It turns out that it''s such a thing. Look at your face, you''re willing to die."

 Chapter 1407

    Ash quietly waited for her to finish laughing. Huo Jia''s smiling face became sour and rubbed her face.


    Ash is still squatting in front of her, keeping the same posture.


    "I''ll take it as a joke." Huo Jia smiled a little tired, and the mask on her face was also crooked. She took the mask off her face and threw it into the trash bin. She drew some paper towels from the tissue box and wiped the extra essence on her face.


    "Well, that''s free," ah Jiu said with a smile. "I don''t have so much money, but Ashe is really a good brother. He told me that I''m not allowed to be his best man. Miss, I can save another sum. "


    "Then you can either buy a multimillion fireworks to put it on."


    "Ashe is married, we should be happy for him."


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Ah Jiu went over and said, "Miss, why don''t you react at all?"


    Huo Jia turned back and continued to make up.


    "Ashe is going to get married, miss. You were right last time. He should be charming. It really doesn''t matter. The object he wants to marry is Ji Tong, whom we have all met. However, Ashe and Ji Tong really match each other. They are talented and beautiful. Ji Tong looks like a daughter. She is gentle and elegant. She really matches Ashe. Huo Jia thought that Ashe looked directly at him last night, but he didn''t think that he really decided.


    Huo Jia put down the hand cream, turned to look at him: "what did he call you for?"


    "It''s not early in the morning when I was woken up by Ashe''s phone call."


    "Why are you so early? It''s nothing special today. "


    Huo Jia sat on the dresser, looked at ah Jiu in the mirror, then lowered her head and continued to apply the hand cream.


    Huo Jia just got up the next morning and ah Jiu came soon.


    He marries Ji Tong not only because Ji Tong can accompany Gu''s mother, but also because he is trying his best to give up on Huo Jia.


    What''s more, she has a child now. No matter whether the child is his or not, since Huo Jia is not willing to admit it, there must be her reason.


    Although Shi Yili''s words are not all right, there is a saying that too persistent love may bring invisible pressure to Huo Jia. Although she doesn''t seem to care on the surface, it may really disturb her life.


    At this moment, he told himself that it was a farewell to the past, and also a farewell to his attachment to Huojia.


    "See you tomorrow." Ash hung up the phone and looked up at Huojia''s room window.


    "No, No." Ji Tong immediately said: "my father and my mother like you very much, you know."


    "Good." Ashe said briefly, "I''ll come to your house tomorrow morning to talk about marriage with your parents. I hope this rush doesn''t scare them. "


    "Yes." When Ashe''s low voice came out of the phone, Ji Tong let out a long sigh, and then immediately replied, "I''d like to, brother Gu Feng. You always know what I mean."


    Ashe waited for her answer quietly. After a long time, she asked uncertainly, "brother Gu Feng, are you still there?"


    Ji Tong is stunned for a short time. She suspects that she has heard wrong.


    Now I ask you again, if I still have another woman in my heart, but I promise that I will try my best to fall in love with you, will you marry me? "


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter, brother Gu Feng. I won''t care."


    "What I said to you at night..."


    But when she heard Ashe''s voice, she was still very excited: "Gu Feng is so late. What happened?"


    He took out the phone and called Ji Tong. Ji Tong should have gone to sleep. His voice was a little hazy.


    When he looked up, he saw that the light in Huojia''s room had been turned off.


    Ash left Hoja''s house and sat in his car for a while.


    "Well..." Huo Jia answered lazily and walked up the stairs slowly.


    I don''t know why, she looked at it for a long time, until her aunt said to her, "Miss, ash is gone. I''ll go and close the gate of the garden."


    Huojia leans on the railing of the stairs and watches ash''s back disappear.


    Ash then turned and walked out of Huojia''s door.


    Ash looked at her for a moment and nodded, "I''ll go first, miss."


    Huo Jia''s smile overflowed in every ripple of her lips. She looked really happy.


    "Well, after all, you''ve been with me for five years. When you get married, I''m sure I''ll go and watch the ceremony, and I''ll give you a big red envelope."


    But when she turned her head, she was still smiling.


    Huo Jia''s brain had a few seconds of blank space.


    His eyes let Huo Jia a little at a loss, he suddenly said: "do not give up, but now I have your answer, I have given up, I want to marry Ji Tong, miss, when you will come to the ceremony?"


    Ashe stood in front of her like a straight flagpole. He looked at Huojia quietly.


    "Your operation is also quite crazy. You are going to marry someone else, but just now you came to propose to me." Huo Jia sneered."She was my childhood sweetheart and grew up together."


    Huo Jia didn''t know her origin. She thought it was the girl Ashe had provoked before.


    Huojia remembered that when ash was in a coma in the hospital, a beautiful young girl went to see him every day.


    "You''ve seen her, too. Her name is Ji Tong."


    "Married, with whom?"


    Who is he going to marry? Ashe has never heard of other women around.


    Ashe said he wanted to marry another woman, not her.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then he would come over.


    "I understand. I mean I''m getting married."


    Huo Jia stopped suddenly. She paused for a moment, then turned her head and looked at him suspiciously: "haven''t I already rejected you? What, don''t you understand? "


    "If you don''t want to marry me, I''ll get married."


    She took two steps, and Ashe''s voice came from behind her.


    Huo Jia threw the tissue into the basket, then stood up and walked up the stairs. Without looking back, he waved to him: "go back to wash and sleep early!"


    "If I really want to find a father for my baby, then why do I want to break up with Sang Shixi?" Huo Jia laughingly looked at him: "you know, sang Shixi also wants to be the father of the child in my stomach. How? How do you all like being a cheap dad? "


    "But I don''t tell it as a joke. I''m serious."


    "You are so shameless." Huo Jia is drawing eyebrows with an eyebrow pencil. As soon as he shakes his hand, the eyebrows are distorted by him.


    She angrily dropped the eyebrow pencil and wiped the crooked eyebrows with a cotton swab.


    "You get out of here first, don''t you see I''m making up?"

 Chapter 1408

    Ashe quit her room and told her servant at home: "did you make complaints about her bad temper since she was pregnant?" I used to be scolded by her three times a day, but now I am scolded 30 times a day. "


    If the servant scolds, she won''t make you laugh like that


    "I don''t think Ashe was very nice to him when she was there."


    Dong Jia waved his hand and said, "don''t say that before he finished. There is a saying that my fair lady is a good gentleman. I can understand president Gu''s pursuit of me, and I can''t accept it. But I have to make it clear to President Gu to see if you can accept it. "


    He laughed awkwardly: "yes, I was found by Miss Huo. Miss Huo is beautiful and generous. She is a strong woman. She is different from other people. You are the most special woman I know. You are just like..."


    Huo Jia is so direct that he is a little passive.


    Dong Yibai had never seen such a direct woman before. He was stunned.


    Huo Jia looked at Dong Yibai with one hand on his cheek and said, "in fact, it''s OK to go to the top of the mountain to blow and sit down. I want to ask if Gu is always chasing me?"


    It is obvious that Dong Yibai wants to pursue her, so Huo Jia naturally wants to make it clear to him.


    "Then let''s go to one of my clubs. Miss Huo will like the environment."


    Huo Jia wiped his mouth with a tissue and said to him, "it seems that the wind is blowing outside. You can get the wind without going to the top of the mountain."


    Now summer is almost over, and the evening in early autumn is still very cold.


    After dinner, Dong Yibai asked Huo Jia if he was interested in going to the top of the mountain.


    In fact, Huo Jia also saw that the Gu manager seemed to be very attentive to her.


    He has always been interested in areas he has never been involved in.


    Dong Yibai has made so many girlfriends, but Huo Jia is the most special for him.


    No matter what the relationship is, Ashe didn''t tell him anything.


    "Oh." However, Dong Yibai feels that the relationship between them is not common, judging from Ashe''s attitude towards the Huo family.


    "It''s a normal relationship."


    "What''s the relationship between Miss Huo and the person with the same name as me?"


    "That''s true." Huo Jia also said with a smile: "yes, it''s not a very clever name indeed."


    Dong Yibai was surprised for a moment, then pretended to be indifferent and said with a smile, "is that right? I don''t have such a brilliant name. It''s normal for me to have the same name. "


    "Flowers don''t grow, but I know someone who has the same name as you."


    Even Dong Yibai, who lives among women every day, is restless. He puts down the menu and looks up at Huo Jia: "why do I have flowers on my face? Miss Huo is looking at me like this


    When Dong ordered, he leaned his arms against Bai Jia''s chair.


    In fact, Huo Jia had no appetite. She ordered a dessert and a soup, and then handed the dish to Dong Yibai again: "Mr. Gu, just order what you want. I''ll be the host."


    "What would miss Huo like to eat?"


    Dong Yibai quickly asked people to remove the bouquet, then politely opened the chair and asked Huo Jia to sit down and pass the menu to Huo Jia.


    "I''m not allergic to pollen, but I''ve been sensitive lately."


    Huo Jia raised his hand to him, and then he could not help covering his nose and sneezing several times. Dong Yibai was a little embarrassed: "is Miss Huo allergic to pollen?"


    "Miss Huo, this way, please."


    Even if you wear flat shoes, you also wear a different aura.


    Huo Jia is wearing a white suit and trousers today, which makes her look very handsome.


    When Dong Yibai saw Huojia coming, he quickly stood up to meet him.


    Huo Jia doesn''t like the blue enchantress any more, because this kind of flower is basically processed semi postnatally. Its blue color is blue pigment, and the gold powder is sprinkled later.


    Looking around, the whole restaurant is empty, with only a big bunch of blue goblins in the middle hall.


    In the evening, Huo Jia went to the appointment. Dong Yibai arrived early. As soon as he entered, Huo Jia sneezed and smelled the pungent smell of pollen.


    "It''s not important. It''s the president of Gu''s company. People give us business, so we still have necessary entertainment."


    "Miss, what''s your date tonight?"


    Huo Jia went out of the room and said to ah Jiu, "all my appointments tonight will be canceled."


    Huojia was the most special woman he had ever seen.


    Dong Yibai was stunned, and the smile on his lips could not disappear for a long time.


    "Mr. Gu, just send the restaurant to me directly. I''ll be the host." Then Huojia hung up.


    The other party didn''t expect that Huo Jia agreed so easily. He was surprised and happy. Before he could express his excitement, he heard Huo Jia''s light way.


    "Good." Huojia should come down.


    "I didn''t get to miss Huo''s appointment yesterday. I wonder if Miss Huo is free tonight? Can we have dinner together? "Hearing the name, Huo Jia stopped: "it''s president Gu. What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Huo, I''m a shareholder of Gu''s enterprise. Don''t you remember?"


    What stranger did Huo Jia meet yesterday? She didn''t want to recall. As she walked outside, she casually said, "I have a bad memory, and I don''t like to play guessing games. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll hang up.


    "You don''t remember. We only met yesterday."


    "Who is it?"


    She pressed hands-free. From the phone came the voice of a strange man: "is that Miss Huo?"


    Huo Jia is about to come out of the room when her phone rings. She looks at a strange phone number, but it''s not a fraud phone.


    Just like Huo Jia had always loved sang Shixi, and she had never seen him treat her favorably.


    It''s his business that ash likes her. What''s her business?


    It doesn''t make sense. When she knows ash likes her, she looks at her differently.


    She just didn''t treat him so well, just like ah Jiu.


    She heard it in there. She''s not very good at it.


    Is Huojia bad to ash?


    Huo Jia said that, and Dong Yibai became more curious. He opened his eyes and nodded: "I''d like to hear the details."


    Huo Jia stood up and unbuttoned her white suit, so that he could see his slightly raised abdomen more clearly: "if President Gu wants to pursue me, I hope you can also accept my baby."


    Dong Yibai''s eyes stare at the boss: "what do you say?"

 Chapter 1409

    "I said I was pregnant." "If you don''t recommend pursuing a pregnant woman, I don''t mind being pursued by you," Huo said


    Dong Yibai''s eyes swept Huo Jia''s stomach.


    Huo Jia doesn''t say he can''t see it. Now he just looks as if it''s really a little pregnant. Is Huo Jia really pregnant?


    He drove to the top of a famous mountain called Hehuan mountain in Jincheng.


    The more Dong Yibai ponders, the more interesting he is.


    This Huojia is really different.


    He saw more women, and now there are more beautiful women, but their personalities are all the same, which is meaningless.


    But it made him more interested in Huojia.


    He just took care to fasten the safety belt. Huo Jia just made him confused.


    After the fire, Huojia reminded him, "fasten your seat belt."


    Huo Jia opens the door and sits in. Dong Yibai also jumps into the car, all in a hurry.


    Huo Jia went up to ah Jiu and said, "go back first. I''ll go with Mr. Gu for a blow."


    "Oh, there it is." Dong Yibai pointed to the car parked on the side of the road.


    "Well, you drive. Where''s the car?"


    "Of course."


    "Do you still want to go for a hairdryer?"


    Huo Jia went straight outside the restaurant. Dong Yibai came back and quickly followed: "no, no, I really appreciate Miss Huo''s joking personality. To be a person, I have to be like Miss Huo''s attitude towards life and play life."


    Huo Jia took his hand away from Dong Yibai''s shoulder: "is Mr. Gu angry? Do you think my joke is a little big? "


    "I''m single now. Who am I going to have a baby with?"


    "So you mean..." Dong Yibai or silly: "you are not pregnant?"


    Huo Jia covered her mouth with a smile: "I''m joking with you. No one has been chasing me for a long time. I thought I had no charm. I was a little scared when I heard that Mr. Gu wanted to chase me. So I made a joke with Mr. Gu. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Miss Huo, you are...


    just now Huo Jia himself said that she was pregnant, so he thought that she was really pregnant. Now he said that she didn''t have any. What do you mean?


    How can Dong Yibai tell?


    "Look at my figure," Huo Jia said in a circle. "Does it look like I''m pregnant?"


    "What''s the joke?" Dong Yibai has never recovered.


    She finally got up with enough laughter, looked Dong Yibai in the eyes and said, "I''m so sorry, Mr. Dong. I''m always joking. I was joking with you just now. "


    Huo Jia smiles back and forth, which makes Dong Yibai feel puzzled.


    Dong Yibai is a little confused and looks at Huo Jia stupidly.


    "What? Don''t you want to go with me now? "


    "I''ll take Miss Huo home first."


    "Where to?" Huo Jia was smiling.


    Dong Yibai looked up at Huo Jia''s smiling face, some at a loss. Just now Huo Jia was still very cold: "Miss Huo, let''s go."


    "Hi, Mr. Gu."


    She raised her eyebrows and changed his mind. He went out of the bathroom and saw Dong Yibai sitting on the seat with her head down. When Huojia came to him, he put her hand on Dong Yibai''s shoulder intentionally or unconsciously.


    After discovering the secret, Huo Jia felt very excited, as if she had found a very interesting thing.


    Huo Jia raises her head and smiles at herself in the mirror.


    Only one, maybe Gu Feng is ash.


    Gu Feng must be someone else. Why do you want Dong Yibai to play him? It must be this person who wants to hide behind and not let Huo Jia recognize him. If he is a stranger, there is no need at all.


    And he can go in and out freely, in Gu''s, see his dress, extravagant is not an ordinary liar.


    It seems that this person is not the president of Gu''s group, so why does he pretend to be Gu Feng?


    After inquiring with the waiter, Huo Jia went to the bathroom to wash her hands. The warm water from the faucet flowed on her hand, and she thought about it secretly.


    Huo Jia nodded and said with a smile, "thank you."


    "Mr. Dong''s signature is just like this. In fact, it''s good to recognize it when you''re used to it," the waiter explained to her, word by word, referring to the name on the bill. "Dong Yibai."


    Huo Jia smiles and pats him on the shoulder: "I''m not his girlfriend, it doesn''t matter. He''s the one who''s been signed so fast that people can''t recognize him. "


    "Yes, Mr. Dong will give us a tip every time he comes. He is really generous. Oh, but... "The waiter quickly changed his words:" Mr. Dong is with his friends, no women. "


    "He''s a regular customer here, too. He should be.""Mr. Dong is very polite." "Thank you, Mr. Dong," the waiter said in a voice


    Huo Jia said, "Mr. Dong forgot to tip you just now. Now he will supply you."


    Then she found the waiter who had just signed the bill for Dong Yibai and gave him several hundred yuan bills. He was flattered.


    She said to Dong Yibai with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom. Mr. Gu will wait for me."


    Huo Jia licked her lips in silence.


    Dong Yibai is now full of the news that Huojia is pregnant, and he doesn''t pay attention to his real name.


    Then the waiter said, "thank you, Mr. Dong." Then he left with the bill.


    Although his writing is very scribbled, he can still distinguish his name from three characters, and the strokes are relatively simple, like his surname is Dong.


    But the name on the bill is not Gu Feng.


    When Huo Yanjia stood next to him and handed him the bill, Huo Yanjia looked at him again.


    "I said I''d pay for it. Why did Mr. Gu still grab it?


    Dong Yibai wrote his name with a brush.


    Fortunately, at this time, the waiter came with the bill to sign for Dong Yibai.


    Dong Yibai was a little frustrated and laughed awkwardly.


    There is a big stone on the top of the mountain, which is very flat and can be used as a stone bench to sit there.


    The strong wind at the top of the mountain disturbed Huo Jia''s short hair.


    Dong Yibai immediately took off his coat and put it on Huojia''s shoulder.

 Chapter 1410

    Huo Jiayang looks up. The wind blows her short hair into a mess. She pinches the collar of the dress Dong Yibai gives her.


    The street lamp was shining on her hair and dyed it green.


    So let Huojia''s body covered with a layer of magic color.


    Ashe''s appearance is the same as that of Sang Shixi. Maybe the only difference is that Ashe looks dignified.


    Just like Huo Jia used to like to see sang Shixi wearing a suit. She said that sang Shixi was a typical polite scum.


    He should be a man who just got off work, dressed in suits and shoes, and has a good proportion. He looks good in everything.


    The next night, Huojia went to the appointment on time. She just met Ashe at the door of the restaurant.


    Pregnant women are not easy to provoke, and now he can feel this more and more.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Ah Jiu ran away quickly.


    "If you don''t go, why don''t you stay here and let me treat you to a snack?"


    When I got to the invitation, I shrugged and said, "I didn''t know what happened to ah Jia."


    "I Pooh." Huo Jia spat at him: "are you blind or something? You don''t know why I''m not married? It''s me who won''t marry Sanshi, it''s not him who won''t marry me. "


    "You''re jealous that Ashe got married so soon, but you didn''t get married."


    "What am I jealous of?" Huojia stares at him immediately.


    "Are you jealous, miss?"


    Ah Jiu''s tone is sour.


    "There are some things you can''t envy. You don''t have that life."


    "At that time, when Ashe was lying in the hospital, she went there every day. Just now, when Ashe sent me the invitation, Miss Ji was also there. She nestled up to Ashe, and they looked very well matched. Ashe''s action is really fast. He doesn''t say that he has a girlfriend. Now he''s getting married. "


    "How do you know she''s pretty? How many times have you seen her? "


    "She''s pretty." Ah Jiu immediately introduced him enthusiastically.


    "Go..." Huo Jia Long voice: "since people invite us to dinner, why not go? That lovely Miss Ji, I almost forget what she looks like now. "


    "Not happy? Will you go tomorrow night, miss


    After a pause, the Huo family sneered and said, "is she showing off that he has a wife? Getting married is one thing. What a happy thing? "


    "Ashe asked us out for dinner tomorrow night to introduce her fiancee to us."


    "Here, this is the invitation for ash and Ji Tong." Ah Jiu Leng Bu Ding handed Huo Jia a pink envelope. She was stunned and took it. She didn''t care much about it and said, "invitation is the invitation. You can give it to me tomorrow. What''s the hurry?"


    "What can''t I call?"


    "Miss, I just came here because of something."


    "When are you such a bitch? Do you mind my own business Huo Jia glanced at ah Jiu and pushed him away: "go away, don''t get in the way. Don''t you mean to go back? Who let you come to my house in the evening? I''m tired of seeing you every day. "


    Ah Jiu squatted down to help her put on her shoes: "that Gu always looked at you with straight eyes."


    "When did you disappear?" Huojia stares at him.


    Suddenly ah Jiu''s voice rang in her ear: "Miss, how can you go to talk to Mr. Gu? That boy looks like a pair of peach blossoms. He''s a playboy. It seems that you don''t like this type all the time, miss


    Huo Jia went into her garden, and then went into the gate, bending over to change her shoes and asking herself if she was eating too much.


    Huo Jia nodded politely: "Mr. Gu is narcissistic. I went first."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter," Dong Yibai said immediately. "Everything depends on Miss Huo''s time. Don''t force it."


    So Huo Jia hesitated for a moment, then prevaricated: "I haven''t determined my schedule for tomorrow, so I can''t answer you right now."


    Is her brain jammed by the door?


    To be honest, Huo Jia was a little regretful just now. She didn''t care whether he was Gu Feng or not, and whether the president of Gu''s company was Ashe or not. Why did she deal with Dong Yibai?


    Dong Yibai is really radical. He started his pursuit offensive so soon.


    Huo Jia and he are about to enter. Dong Yibai says, "I have a party tomorrow. I don''t know if Miss Huo would like to go with me."


    "OK, OK, don''t disturb Miss Huo''s rest."


    Dong Yibai politely took Huo Jia to her door. Huo Jia said, "then I won''t ask Mr. Gu to go back and sit in. After all, it''s too late now."


    "Oh," Dong Yibai returned to his senses and drove seriously.


    Dong Yibai looked at her with some obsession until Huo Jia said, "if Mr. Gu doesn''t drive well, I think we are likely to be defeated."On the way to send Huo Jia home, Dong Yibai keeps looking for topics. Huo Jia keeps looking at the flash neon outside the window, which is printed on her face in various colors.


    But he likes it.


    Dong Yibai rushed to open the car door, never felt so passive in front of a woman.


    "You just said to blow, but not for long," Huo Jia went to his car and then tilted his head at him. "Don''t you open the door yet?"


    "Ah..." Dong Yibai stood up in a daze, holding his coat in his arms: "we just came here not long."


    Before he began to open his mouth, Huo Jia stood up from the stone and threw his clothes to Dong Yibai: "well, the wind is enough. I want to go back."


    Dong Yibai is thinking about how to start a more dreamy beginning in his opening remarks, so that he and Huo Jia can have more topics.


    This time, Huo Jia took the initiative to dump sang Shixi. Dong Yibai, the woman who can dump sang Shixi, is more interested in her.


    Later, he also learned about the emotional entanglement between Huo Jia and sang Shixi from the side.


    In front of him, Huo Jia was so special that she was different from any woman he had ever met.


    Dong Yibai is very interested in people and things he has never tried.


    And in his arm is holding a petite girl, Huo Jia recognized, she is Ji Tong.


    She is very beautiful. Although she is not as beautiful and aggressive as Shi Yili, she is also the kind of girl who looks beautiful and comfortable at first sight.


    "Hi." Huo Jia said hello to them with a smile: "ash, Congratulations!"

 Chapter 1411

    Ashe''s smile is very light, which makes Huojia feel strange.


    Hello, Miss Huo nodded shyly


    Ji Tong''s smile is really shy, and her voice is like the hum of a mosquito. Huo Jia thinks she will never be able to practice like her.


    It''s rare that Huo Jia didn''t turn over. She said faintly, "I have nothing good. All men like you."


    make complaints about her. Some of them are not very natural. He has a little courage to drink a little. He Tucao: "if all the women become our girls, the man should cry." If our young lady said that he was the second willful, she would never dare to be said to be the first


    Ji Tong two hands dragging gills, staring at Huo Jia, looking at her a little uneasy: "I really like Miss Huo''s personality, dare to love and hate, new women in the new era should be like you."


    "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb." Huo Jia put a prawn in ah Jiu''s bowl and said, "shut your mouth."


    "That''s it." Ah Jiu chimed in: "our young lady won''t treat herself badly. She eats less now because she is pregnant and has a sharp mouth."


    "You don''t have to say anything to miss Ashton," she said to herself


    "Oh, you are Gu Fengge''s VIP. I will take good care of you when we have dinner together for the first time."


    Huo Jia couldn''t help it: "you don''t have to take care of me like this."


    The dish came up soon, and she gave it to Huo Jia: "Miss Huo, you eat this first, and then you cool down for a while.


    Huo Jia with her skin smile meat does not smile: "it doesn''t matter, I''m rough, scald, it''s OK, it''s a piece of cake."


    Huo Jia is almost scared to death by her, so little things make her cry. Is she so guilty?


    "I''m so sorry." She was still in tears.


    "No, it''s none of your business." Ash patted the back of Ji Tong''s hand.


    "I''m really sorry, Miss Huo. I''m really sorry." She raised her face and looked pitifully at ash. "Did I do something wrong?"


    Huo Jia looked at her inexplicably: "it''s none of your business. It''s none of your business. I drink the water myself."


    She gave Huo Jia a deep bow, which really scared Huo Jia.


    "Ah, the water I poured must be too hot. I should have mixed some cold water." Ji Tong is about to cry in fear, and her tears are already in her eyes: "Miss Huo, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "The young lady was burned just now." Ashe said.


    At this time, Ji Tong had already run over there and asked inexplicably, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing," she said with a smile


    Huo Jia raised her head and ran into ash''s concerned eyes.


    "Are you all right?"


    "What are you thinking? You can still get burned when you''re such an adult. "


    Ash quickly handed her a glass of water, she quickly took a big drink, cold water wrapped around her tongue just feel comfortable.


    Huo Jia was drinking water. She thought the water was cold, but she didn''t think it was boiling water. She suddenly burned her tongue and jumped up from the seat.


    Only Ashe said, "I know."


    Huojia also went to see Ashe''s expression, but didn''t see whether he was happy or not.


    "Of course, people don''t look up to me. She grew up with Ashe from childhood. When Ashe was in the hospital, she used to accompany Ashe every day. Ashe, I''m so happy for you. "


    "You like people, but you don''t look up to them." Huojia chipped in coldly.


    "Ashe, you have a good eye. Miss Ji is not only beautiful, has a good family background, but also gentle and clever personality. She is a man who will like her."


    Ah Jiu is not stingy of his praise for Ji Tong, and he looks envious and dying.


    Before Huojia could stop her, Ji Tong stood up and left her seat.


    "Oh, I remember a dish with garlic in it. I''ll tell the waiter."


    She asked Huo Jia if she had any taboos. Huo Jia said that she would cut in without ah Jiu. "Since our young lady was pregnant, she has been eating garlic raw. Now she doesn''t touch any garlic."


    Ji Tong covered her mouth and laughed beside them. She couldn''t put her mouth in when they were talking, so she poured water for them.


    "Well, I have love." Huo Jia said, "ah Jiu will be used for you now, but you have love."


    "Miss, my good brother Ashe is getting married. Would you please have some love?"


    Ah Jiu talked too much. Huo Jia took a drink from her glass and looked at him: "how come you are so idle recently? Shall I give you something to do? "


    It''s a bit awkward for four people to sit like this. Fortunately, ah Jiu has a lot of words. Later, he inquires about the preparation of Ashe''s wedding. Later, he asks if he needs any help, come to him.On the one hand, Ashe is getting married, on the other hand, she is so considerate.


    Ashe didn''t speak. Huojia knew that his hot and sour noodles were for her. This kind of feeling made her feel a little strange.


    Ji Tong asked Gu Feng in a low voice: "when did you like to eat hot and sour powder?"


    Ji Tong does not understand its meaning, ash takes the menu to the waiter behind: "let the chef specially make a hot and sour powder."


    Huo Jia noticed that Ji Tong''s hand was always in ash''s hand. She took off her coat and threw it to ah Jiu. She said with a smile, "today, autumn tiger is more than 30 degrees. Isn''t it hot?"


    "Gu Feng and I are the hosts. If you are happy, we will be happy."


    A nine elder brother called, ah nine is in full bloom, and no one has ever called him like this.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother Jiu." Ji Tong sweetly opened his mouth: "brother Jiu can order whatever he wants."


    "Huo laughs at all the seafood in the early stage. I can''t bear to see it like this


    "Ashe, miss..." ah Jiu waved to them: "I came too early, I can''t help but order first, I ordered these, you see enough."


    Ah Jiu had arrived long ago and was cranning his neck to look at the door.


    "Go in..." Huo Jia took the lead to step into the door of the hotel.


    "Is it?" Ji Tong holding face slightly shy: "Miss Huo said that I am a little embarrassed."


    "You''re welcome, Ji Tong. As far as I''m concerned, I dare not say that 100% of the men in the world like you at least 90%. Don''t you think Ashe likes something like you? " Ah Jiu patted his chest.


    Ji Tong laughed more happily.

 Chapter 1412

    The meal was not salty. Maybe Ji Tong took care of everything. Huo Jia had no appetite after two bites.


    She got up and said she was going to the bathroom. Ji Tong immediately stood up and said, "Miss Huo, I''ll go with you."


    "No," Huo Jia said, "you take care of yourself, and we haven''t eaten much."


    "I''m saying that Ashe''s life is so good. If I can marry a wife like you, I won''t have such a good life as him."


    Ji Tong sat down and asked with a smile, "brother Jiu, what did you say to me just now? I think I heard my name


    Speaking, Ji Tong and they have come to the table.


    "You''ll soon be able to take her home, and you''ll be so worried about gain and loss. But I really envy you for marrying a wife like Ji Tong. "


    Ashe said to himself, "yes, not enough."


    Ashe was dazzled. Ah Jiu looked over and said with a smile, "can''t you see enough about your fiancee?"


    But at this moment, his eyes and his red wine glass are all full of Huojia''s shadow. There is no one else''s shadow at all.


    And Huo Jia''s character is not cute. Suspicious and violent.


    She especially likes to look at others from the bottom up, which makes people have the illusion that she is rolling other people''s eyes.


    Indeed, compared with Ji Tong, Huo Jia''s aura is particularly aggressive.


    Ashe is holding his glass. Through the crimson wine, he sees Huojia.


    Ah Jiu looked up to see them coming, and said to ash, "you see, our young lady is like an old Buddha, and she has to be supported by Ji Tong when she walks. Ash has to say that your eyes are really wonderful. Ji Tong is beautiful and gentle. During the time when you were in the hospital, she went to accompany you every day. She was so infatuated.


    Ah Jiu didn''t drink much at ordinary times. Today, he had two drinks unexpectedly.


    Ji Tong also helped Huo Jia out of the bathroom, ah Jiu and ash push the cup to change.


    Huojia thinks he should be able to do it. Ashe is a very reliable person.


    Besides, she just said that she would love her heart and soul in the future.


    Ji Tong looks relieved. She really doesn''t need to regard herself as her rival.


    Huo Jia didn''t say yes or no, so she laughed.


    After Huo Jia hung up, Ji Tong asked, "Miss Huo, is that your boyfriend on the phone?"


    Originally, Huo Jia wanted to refuse him, but Ji Tong seemed very alert to her, so she agreed to Dong Yibai, told him his address, and then asked him to pick her up in half an hour.


    Huo Jia doesn''t want to talk to him. If Dong Yibai follows his advice, he can talk for hours.


    "For a crown of fury."


    "Is Mr. Gu a little unfeeling?"


    Dong Yibai also laughed on the phone: "it''s not so exaggerated, but if Miss Huo mind, I can launch them all into outer space."


    "You don''t have a girl?" Huo Jia laughed: "the women around Mr. Huo will probably go to the moon."


    "I didn''t have a date, so I pushed it off."


    "Isn''t there a party tonight?"


    "Oh, the moon is very good tonight. Miss Huo doesn''t know if she has time to enjoy the moon together?"


    "Eating out with friends." Huo Jia said.


    "Where, Miss Huo?"


    Dong Yibai''s voice is especially warm on the phone.


    "It''s OK," Huo Jia thought that Ji Tong was too enthusiastic for her, so she went out of the bathroom and connected Dong Yibai.


    She didn''t plan to answer this time. Ji Tong asked, "what''s the matter, Miss Huo? Why don''t you answer the phone? What''s the matter? "


    He called Huojia several times today, but Huojia didn''t answer.


    As soon as Huo Jia came out of the bathroom cubicle, her mobile phone rang. She looked down and saw that it was Dong Yibai.


    "Fengjitong brother said:" if there is no proposal in the world, it will not be very good. "


    "What if he doesn''t propose to you?"


    Huo Jia looks at Ji Tong''s eyes and suddenly feels that she is not as weak as she thinks, but she doesn''t care about her anyway.


    "Of course, I''m not as free and easy as Miss Huo. Miss Huo is young and capable. But I''m different. I only have Gu Feng. If I didn''t have brother Gu Feng, I can''t imagine what I would be like? "


    Huo Jia said with a shrug: "since you like Ashe very much, you should plan your wedding well and think so much about it."


    Looking at Ji Tongyang''s smiling face, Huo Jia was puzzled: "why do you tell me this? It doesn''t matter whether Ashe likes you or not. It doesn''t matter whether he likes me or not. Anyway, I don''t like him


    Huo Jia felt that he had to explain, so as not to let Ji Tong fail. Before Huo Jia spoke, Ji Tong continued: "but Gu Feng told me that it''s all in the past. From the moment he proposed to me, he would love me wholeheartedly.""I know brother Gu Feng has gone through life and death for you. He likes you very much."


    Huojia was even more puzzled by what she said: "what''s my past with ash?"


    "In fact, Miss Huo will be hostile to me. I know the past of you and Gu Feng."


    "No? Where does that start? "


    But turn a face to go up the eyes that Ji Tong wrongs: "Miss Huo, do you hate me very much?"


    When Huo Jia goes to the bathroom, Ji Tong still has to help her. It seems that she is a disabled person with mobility problems. She is not used to having such close contact with others and pulls her hand out of Ji Tong''s wrist.


    Ji Tong Leng for a moment, Huo Jia found her smile very reluctantly.


    "You are you, she is her." Ash looked up into Huojia''s eyes and said, "you are different people. You don''t have to be her."


    Huojia said to ash with a smile, "where did your wife find it? It''s really a virtuous name. I can''t learn from her all my life. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m afraid the floor in the bathroom is slippery. I''d better go with you. Don''t worry."


    "Brother ah Jiu, you really know how to talk and laugh," Ji Tong said with a smile: "in fact, brother ah Jiu is very talented. It''s easy to find a good wife. So I have a good sister. I must like a hero like brother Jiu. I''ll introduce you to him another day. "


    Ah Jiu didn''t know when he became a hero in Ji Tong''s mouth, but Ji Tong''s flattery really benefited her.


    His face flushed with excitement, he nodded: "then I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1413

    Ah Jiu was in high spirits in the evening. He wanted to drink more after drinking. Ashe said, "don''t drink. You have to send Miss back in the evening."


    "Brother Gu Feng, you can let brother ah Jiu drink. Later, Miss Huo''s boyfriend will come to pick her up."


    "Boyfriends?" Ashe was stunned for a moment. When did Huojia have another boyfriend?


    "Did I cheat you? If you don''t believe it, if you don''t mind being a cheap dad. " Ashe shrugged: "but you should understand that Huojia is different from other women. If you really catch up with her, you cheap dad will have to do it if he doesn''t do it. You can''t even run if you want to."


    Dong Yibai collapsed in his chair: "no, she told me before that she was pregnant, but later she said that she was joking with me. Although I don''t know why she said that, but..."


    "it should be." Ash also raised his head, stopped writing and looked at him with a smile: "Huojia of triad, I don''t know if we are talking about the same person?"


    "Are we talking about the same person?" Dong Yibai looks up at ash.


    Ash looked at him: "don''t you give up? Don''t you believe it? Well, I''ll send you her pregnancy test report another day. "


    "Who said that? She''s not pregnant. "


    "The beautiful woman you''re chasing, she''s pregnant."


    "Ah?" Dong Yibai was stunned. He was inexplicably said by Ashe: "what did you say?"


    "She''s pregnant, you know?" she said casually as she looked at the contract he handed over


    Last time I wanted to pursue Huo Jia, I was stopped by ash, just in case, Dong Yibai had better shut up.


    "That''s the day..." Dong Yibai said, and suddenly shut up.


    "Who and you, Mr. Dong, can''t catch up?"


    "You know that beautiful woman is not easy to catch up with."


    "What did you miss?" Ashe asked casually.


    As soon as Dong Yibai opened his voice, he felt aggrieved: "brother, you suddenly asked me to send the contract. Do you know what I missed?"


    Ashe had been waiting for him in the office. When she heard him push the door in, she didn''t look up. "So slow?"


    Go back to Ashley''s company and find him again.


    It''s hard to get close to the beauty. Now it''s yellow.


    "Good bye, Miss Huo." Dong Yibai reluctantly watched the Huo family drive away from him with her super large cross-country car, sighing with regret.


    "Then I have to look after Mr. Gu''s sincerity. If I can feel Mr. Gu''s sincerity, I can even bask in the sun, not to mention the moon." Huo Jia opened the door and got into the car. He waved to Dong Yibai: "goodbye, Mr. Gu."


    "I''m afraid miss Huo will be angry. Next time I won''t be given the chance to bask in the moon with you."


    "What? Don''t you mean you have something to do? What are you doing with me? "


    She opened the door and looked back to see that he was still behind her.


    As she walked to the parking lot, Dong Yibai finally met the beauty and wanted to see more, so he followed Huojia all the way to his car.


    "Not necessarily." Huo Jia said with a faint smile, "goodbye then."


    Dong Yibai also had no choice but to spread his hand: "I finally got an appointment with Miss Huo. I don''t know if this opportunity will be given to me next time."


    Huo Jia looked at his watch and said, "when you businessmen talk about business, are you black and white day and night?"


    So Huo Jia has come to him. Dong Yibai can only say to her with a bitter face: "sorry, Miss Huo, I just received a phone call temporarily. I have business to talk about in the evening. I can''t go to the moon with you."


    "All right, all right." although Dong Yibai is reluctant, business is a big thing, and he knows Ashe too well. Maybe he stops the cooperation between the two companies when he says that he is not professional enough. It''s strange that his father won''t kick his ass.


    "Maybe I''ll go on a business trip tomorrow and have something else to do. If you are not free now, the cooperation between our two families will have to be delayed again and again."


    "Gu Feng, don''t worry. It''s night. Do you need to work so hard? "


    "Yes, I''ll go back to the company right now. I''ll see you in my company later."


    "Now?"


    "There''s something I''d like to trouble you with," Ashe said. "Please show me the contract that our two companies are going to work on."


    He got through and put it in his ear: "Hello, Gu Feng."


    Looking at Huo Jia''s graceful figure coming out of the hotel, Dong Yibai is about to meet him when he receives a call from Ashe. Why does Ashe call him all of a sudden at this time?


    Dong Yibai specially gets out of the car and goes to the door to meet Huo Jia. Among his many girlfriends, no one has such treatment, and Huo Jia has not promised to be his girlfriend.


    It''s no surprise that Dong Yibai pursues Huo Jia. When he sees a beautiful and special woman, he is ready to move, but Huo Jia will agree with his pursuit, which is quite surprising.Ash has been watching her back. Although AI ah Jiu didn''t finish his words just now, he has guessed that Dong Yibai is chasing Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia then went to the door of the hotel.


    Just then Dong Yibai''s phone call came in. Huo Jia stood up and said to them, "I''ll go first. Don''t let ah Jiu drink too much. I''m not afraid that he will drink too much. I think he''s wasting your good wine by eating barley."


    Huo Jia glared at him and stopped ah Jiu''s words: "Why are you everywhere?"


    Seeing that Ashe was inexplicable, ah Jiu explained, "it''s the president of Gu''s company. His name is Gu..."


    Huo Jia said to ash, "what she said is not completely wrong, and it may become my boyfriend. When Ji Tong asked me just now, I didn''t answer very clearly."


    Huo Jia is about to be shocked to death by her. Has this woman never been wronged since she was young? Why are you going to cry like this?


    Her eyes were so bright that she was about to cry.


    She immediately began to apologize: "I''m sorry Miss Huo, I''m sorry Gu Feng brother, I don''t know, I shouldn''t talk nonsense, I''m sorry, Miss Huo."


    Maybe Ashe had never talked to Ji Tong in such a tone. Her face turned white, and then tears came to her eyes.


    He looked at Ji Tong one eye, not light not heavy tunnel: "miss no boyfriend, don''t talk."


    Ashe''s words made Dong Yibai shiver. Yes, he believes that Huojia is not as easy to chase as he imagined, and definitely not as good as he imagined. He is different from other women.


    Dong Yibai cried: "I''m really unlucky. I finally fell in love with a woman, but she was pregnant."


    ¡£

 Chapter 1414

    Dong Yibai is really unwilling to see Ashe.


    "You didn''t want me to chase Huojia, so you made up this to cheat me, did you?"


    "If you don''t believe it." AshWEI smile: "you can pay close attention to him these two days, count up..." ashWEI turned the desk calendar on the table: "she should go to the birth examination these days, and then the truth will come out?"


    Huo Jia didn''t expect that Ji Tong''s ginger vinegar was about to leave. She thought she had to say something to her.


    Ji Tong said and stood up: "then I''ll go first."


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Ji Tong quickly waved: "Miss Huo likes to eat, that''s great. If you like to eat, I''ll bring some more then."


    Although I don''t know what Ji Tong means? But the smell is too provocative. Huo Jia nodded to her: "ah, thank you, Miss Ji."


    It''s true that Huo Jia doesn''t have any appetite at this time. She doesn''t want to eat anything, but the ginger vinegar really gives her a little appetite.


    Huo Jia opened the lid and had a look. The sour smell went straight to the bottom of her nose. It was really comfortable.


    No wonder I smelled ginger just now.


    Huo Jia didn''t know what Ji Tong was doing. Ji Tong pointed to the heat preservation bucket on the table and said to Huo Jia, "Miss Huo, this is ginger vinegar sent by my cousin. There are marinated eggs and pig feet in it. It''s sour and sweet. It''s very appetizing. I know you must have no appetite at the beginning of pregnancy. This ordinary pregnant woman is lovely. I''ll send you some."


    "Oh, thank you." Ji Tong sat down timidly.


    "No, I woke up early." Huo Jia pointed to the sofa behind her: "you sit down."


    "Miss Huo..." Ji Tong saw Huo Jia coming and stood up quickly: "Oh, did I come too early? Did I disturb your rest?"


    Why do you come to her so early in the morning? Huo Jia frowned and went to Ji Tong: "Hi, Miss Ji."


    She put on a nightgown and went downstairs. When she came down the stairs and saw Ji Tong sitting on the sofa, she realized it.


    And Huojia seldom deals with women.


    Is there anyone she knows surnamed Ji?


    Miss Ji, Huo Jia didn''t respond at the moment.


    Looking out of the window, my aunt knocked on her door: "Miss, Miss Ji is waiting for you downstairs."


    She used to smoke when she was under great pressure, but now she didn''t expect to quit smoking for the sake of a child.


    She woke up early in the morning and leaned against the window with a cigarette case in her hand. She smelled the cigarette, but she didn''t smoke.


    Huo Jia didn''t sleep well tonight. I don''t know if it''s related to pregnancy. His hormones are unstable, so she didn''t sleep well when she sweated at night.


    Ash waved to him.


    Dong Yibai wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then pointed to the insulated bucket with ginger vinegar and said, "are you sure you don''t want it? If you don''t want it, I''ll take it all. It''s really delicious. "


    "Well, well," Dong Yibai raised his hands to surrender: "I change, I''ll go back now, is it not enough?"


    "If you change it earlier, we will sign the contract earlier. If you delay for 10 days and 8 days, I don''t care. I''m afraid your butt will be kicked by your father."


    "Gu Feng, do our brothers of so many years need to be so strict?"


    Ashe said, and then he knocked on the contract with a pen: "you take him back to revise it. I''ve checked out all the things that need to be changed."


    "A girl, after all."


    Ash just sat down. Dong Yibai filled a marinated egg in his mouth and said with a smile, "how about it? There''s still something to worry about, isn''t there? "


    Ashe stood up, lifted the curtain and looked downstairs. She saw Ji Tong get into her car parked at the door. It seems that a driver brought her.


    "I''ll give it to you." These are a little too greasy for Ashe.


    "Why don''t you like the smell? This one smells good. "


    Ash looked up at the ginger vinegar on the table and asked Dong Yibai, "if you want to eat it or not, just cover it."


    Then she ran out of Ashe''s office. Dong Yibai looked back at the empty door and sighed, "I''ve never seen such a sensible girl as Ji Tong. She really doesn''t give you any trouble at all."


    "No, no..." Ji Tong quickly waved his hand: "I ran over rashly and wasted your time. I''m very sorry. I''ll go first. You can talk."


    Ashe also said, "let me take you home together."


    "Alas," Dong Yibai stood up in dismay: "sister in law, why are you leaving now? Come back with Gu Feng. "


    She poured out two bowls of ginger vinegar, covered her mouth and said, "am I too much to disturb you? I''ll put this here. You can eat it when you''re done. I''ll go first. "


    Ji Tong explained with a smile: "my brother-in-law is from southern Fujian. This is the custom of their family. My cousin just gave him a daughter. My brother-in-law is very happy!"Ji Tong opened the heat preservation bucket, and the pungent smell of ginger and the sour smell of vinegar came out. There were stewed eggs and pig feet in it.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ashe said faintly: "you have come."


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you."


    Ash also waved to her: "come in, don''t stand at the door."


    Ji Tong finished, holding a lunch box at the door, timidly did not come, Dong Yibai quickly stood up and said: "Yo, it''s sister-in-law coming, come in, come in."


    She raised the lunch box in her hand: "when I came home, my cousin just sent me ginger vinegar, thinking that Gu Feng didn''t eat too much at night, so I''ll send you some."


    At this time, Ji Tong opened the door and came in. She held the handle of the lunch box tightly and took a deep breath. She said to Dong Yibai and ash with a smile, "did I disturb you?"


    "Hello, Gu Feng..." Dong Yibai stood up from his chair and said, "I think you''re aiming at me. Alas, you haven''t given up on Huojia. Oh, I see. You are in caoying and you are in Han. You are going to marry Ji Tong over there, but you are still thinking about Huo Jia. Brother, you are not very kind


    "Since Vice President Zhang said it was no problem, you should go and sign with him."


    "Why redo it? Last time, vice president Zhang of your family said, "no problem?"


    "If the contract is unqualified, call it back and do it again."


    Dong Yibai looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    Ashe read through the contract and threw it in front of him.


    Dong Yibai cried: "then why do you say she denies the fact that she is pregnant? Is it because it''s interesting to me?"


    "Is Miss Ji in such a hurry? I haven''t even given you a sip of tea. "


    "No, no, I''ve come here all of a sudden. Just don''t bother me." Ji Tongqiao smile Qian Xi: "that Miss Huo that good rest, that I left first."


    Ji Tong and Huo Jia shook hands and ran away in a hurry.

 Chapter 1415

    It seems that Ji Tong is really just sending this ginger vinegar. Why is she so warm to herself?


    Just then ah Jiu came and said in a loud voice, "Miss, I just saw how Ji Tong came? Is Ashe here? "


    Huo Jia leaned on the sofa to hook his fingers. Then he told his aunt to take a chopstick and a small bowl. She brought it.


    Huo Jia leans against the door of the washroom to call Liu Jie. Liu Jie lives downstairs. Maybe she is too sleepy to hear Huo Jia calling her.


    She covered her stomach and didn''t know if diarrhea was so serious that it would hurt her child?


    Even after going to the toilet, my stomach still hurts a lot.


    But at night, she was awakened by abdominal pain, which made her sweat.


    Before going to bed, she frequently went to the toilet several times, and she didn''t care. She thought that maybe she ate too much today.


    Huojia felt uncomfortable about at night.


    Ah Jiu said to her, "Miss, if you finish this jar, I''m sorry to ask for it again."


    The meal she had in the evening was almost finished. Later, the big jar ah Jiu had brought down half of it.


    But the taste of pregnant women is really tricky. When they like to eat one thing, they want to eat it three times a day. So Huo Jia''s dinner is also ginger vinegar, and they don''t touch anything else.


    "Bah, you''re a PICA..." Huo Jia smashed him with the pig''s foot bone she just chewed. "Shut up."


    Ah Jiu gaped at Huo Jia''s face and said, "Miss, are pregnant women like you all pica? Although it''s delicious, can it be eaten as a meal? "


    If not, Huo Jia will eat all the jars.


    So Huo Jia''s lunch was also ginger vinegar. Ah Jiu called Ji Tong. Ji Tong was very enthusiastic. Originally, she said she was going to deliver it. Ah Jiu said he would take it, and then he took back a large vat.


    Huo Jia wiped her mouth with a tissue, stood up and walked out of the restaurant first.


    "Miss, you like it, don''t you? Under my banner again. " Ah Jiu reluctantly took out his mobile phone: "I will be misunderstood as greedy."


    Huo Jia suddenly said to him with a smile: "otherwise, you tell her that you like eating very much and ask her to send some."


    "Miss, you are really hungry. Since you like eating so much, you can call Ji Tong and ask her to send some more. You like eating too, don''t you? "


    She ate all the buckets that Ji Tong had sent, and drank all the juices in them. Ah Jiu''s eyes were straight.


    This ginger vinegar is so delicious for Huojia that she can''t stop bowl after bowl.


    Seeing that Ji Tong is so virtuous, Huo Jia is the mother of yecha in his eyes.


    Although women have one nose and two eyes, they are really different.


    "Miss''s spicy rice noodles are so spicy." Ah Jiu muttered, but he didn''t dare to speak out. If Huo Jia heard him, he might splash him with rice noodles.


    "Good, good." Sister Liu said with a smile, "I just cooked some spicy rice this morning,. Ah Jiu, you sit there. I''ll give you some


    Huo Jia white one eye, nine with aunt said to take some other things to eat for him.


    "You just know where you are. You''re just a mouse."


    "Hello, miss, you are not so generous. You only gave me food when I was a mouse. Now I have nothing to eat. You won''t give me a bite."


    "What do you eat?" Huo Jiabai glanced at him: "do they give me food, or do they give it to you?"


    Ah Jiu looked at Huo Jia''s bowl after bowl and was greedy. She said to her aunt with a smile, "Sister Liu, help me to hold a bowl, too."


    She has rarely had such a good appetite.


    After eating a bowl, she asked her aunt to help her with another bowl.


    Anyway, Huojia has never eaten this kind of food, which is definitely in line with her current taste.


    The marinated egg should be marinated in ginger vinegar in advance, combined with the rich aroma of marinated egg and the taste of ginger vinegar.


    The skin of pig''s feet is smooth and smooth. The ratio of ginger and vinegar is just right. It''s sweet and sour, and it''s not greasy.


    She asked her aunt to pour out a bowl for her and bit the pig''s feet.


    But now ah Jiu has no problem. She can eat at ease.


    Now that she knows what happened between Huojia and ash, no matter what kind of woman, she can''t be jealous at all, so Huojia has an extra heart.


    Huo Jia also thinks that Ji Tong is perfect, but she is too perfect.


    So outsiders so look, that season Tong good record of course is impeccable.


    Ah Jiu is careless, and he doesn''t know the entanglement between him and ash.


    "If you don''t hang out in bars in the future, you will be able to meet more good women." Huo Jia glared at him.


    "Miss, I think you are a little mean. Look, Ji Tong is gentle and generous. He took good care of us after dinner yesterday, especially you. I''m afraid you''ve never seen a girl drink soup so tenderlySince ah Jiu has nothing to eat, Huo Jia is relieved. She goes to the restaurant. Ah Jiu is behind her ass.


    "Oh." Huo Jia sneered: "what value do you think you have besides being a mouse?"


    Ah Jiu opened his eyes and seemed to respond: "Miss, you can''t believe Ji Tong. I''m afraid there''s something in what she sent you. That''s why you asked me to try it for you."


    ¡±No, "he said Ah Jiu said, "that''s a good thing. How can it be uncomfortable?"


    "Didn''t you feel uncomfortable after eating so many marinated eggs and pig feet in the morning?"


    "What''s wrong?" Ah Jiu said inexplicably, "I''m fine."


    She looked at ah Jiu''s energetic appearance and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "If people drink, you will die." Huo Jia''s way of sneering.


    Ah Jiu woke up, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said with a smile, "didn''t you drink too much last night? You can see that Ashe doesn''t drink, but his drinking capacity is really good. I almost didn''t drink yesterday. "


    Then Huo Jia left ah Jiu and went back to her room. About an hour after she finished washing, ah Jiu was sleepy on the sofa. Huo Jia came up to him and kicked him: "did you go to be a thief again last night?"


    "Get your dirty hands off me." Huo Jia glared at him and told his aunt to put the rest away: "I''ll go back to my room to take a bath and change my clothes first, and you''ll wait for me downstairs."


    Ah Jiu took it over, purred and ate it, and licked his lips: "it''s really delicious. I''ll have another bowl."


    "If you want to eat, don''t talk nonsense."


    Ah Jiu was flattered. Huo Jia seldom treated him so kindly. He quickly took a deep breath and said, "Wow, this is nothing. It smells good."


    Huo Jia fished out a marinated egg, a pig''s feet and a little soup from the barrel and handed it to ah Jiu: "here you are."


    Now Huo Jia doesn''t even have the strength to go downstairs to call sister Liu.


    She walked out of the bathroom, grabbed the phone from the desk and called ah Jiu.


    No one answered ah Jiu''s phone. At this time, he was still awake. He was reveling in the bar. The music was so noisy that he could hear it.

 Chapter 1416

    Ah Jiu doesn''t answer the phone. Huo Jia thinks he''s going to die, so she has to call ash.


    Because she didn''t know who else to look for except ah Jiu and ash.


    Ashe had just gone to bed and was very tired after a day''s work. As soon as he closed his eyes, the phone rang.


    "But you''re still in the hospital."


    "I don''t want you to do it, but you have to know what you should and shouldn''t do. I''m just your former boss. Now we have nothing to do with each other. I think you should see your fiancee off


    "What do you want me to do?"


    His eyes were hidden in the long hair on his forehead, he said.


    Ash squats in front of Huojia''s bed and helps her cover up.


    "Your fiancee is about to die of fright. You''re still here with other women. Ashe, do you think you''re not a scum? In my opinion, if you take care of your talents and other people, otherwise, it''s nothing


    Huojia''s weak lips were still pale, but her words were still mean.


    "Family driver is family driver, fiance is fiance, two different concepts."


    "The driver at home is waiting for her at the door."


    "Is Ji Tong gone? Why don''t you give it away so late? "


    She heard the sound of the door and opened her eyes. Ashe was standing in front of her with a worried face. She looked at the door, Ji Tong is no longer in the room, she said.


    Lying on the bed with water, I feel much better after washing my stomach.


    Ji Tong wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, took a deep breath, bit his lip and turned around.


    Ash then turned and walked into the ward, watching the door close slowly in front of her.


    Ashe patted her on the shoulder: "it''s your driver who sent you here. Miss is still very weak. Go back first."


    Gu Feng''s voice is not so cold, he said: "in fact, you do not need to please her, there is no need to make friends with her, she does not need too many friends, she has me and ah Jiu on the line. So you''d better not do too much of some superfluous things. "


    She looked up at ash: "Gu Feng brother, I just want to be good to her."


    "Brother Gu Feng, I wish you didn''t blame me." Ji Tong''s whole face was red with tears.


    "Maybe she hasn''t eaten anything to her taste for a long time. She ate too much all at once."


    Ji Tong didn''t know that Huo Jia would eat so much at one time, so his voice was soft.


    In fact, he is not sure what Ji Tong''s starting point is, but Ji Tong has always been very enthusiastic to others. Moreover, ginger vinegar itself must be OK, because Huo Jia eats too much.


    Ji Tong cried out of breath: "I didn''t mean to let Miss Huo go to the hospital because of your past. I didn''t really think that way. I didn''t really think that way."


    Ash was startled and quickly bent down to help her up from the ground.


    As soon as Ashe closed the door, Ji Tong squatted on the ground in tears, holding his hair in his slender hand: "sorry, brother Gu Feng, I''m so damned, I''m sorry."


    Ji Tong sobbed and bent over with Huo Jia, then walked out of the ward with ash.


    "Miss Huo..." what else does Ji Tong have to say? Ash patted him on the shoulder and said, "go back first. Miss is very weak now. I''ll take you out first."


    Huo Jia shook his hand: "ginger vinegar is no problem, one yard to one yard. Ah Jeou ate a small bowl today and didn''t do anything. He made me greedy and ate so much all at once. I was greedy. "


    After apologizing to Huojia, she went to see Ashe pitifully: "I really didn''t mean to."


    "Miss Huo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Ji Tong repeatedly said sorry, and then kept bowing to her.


    When Huo Jia recovered a little bit, Ji Tong had swollen his eyes.


    When Huo Jia goes to the ward, Ji Tong comes and stands in front of Huo Jia''s bed.


    In a situation like this, she has to stay in the hospital for at least a week before she can come out.


    Huo Jia ate so much at once. No wonder Huo Jia spent more than an hour in the emergency room, washed her stomach, and then hung up water to replenish her electrolyte before transferring to the ward.


    Sister Liu said that there was only half left.


    He called Liu Jie at home and asked her how much ginger vinegar Huo Jia had today.


    Ash hung up without saying anything to her.


    "Ah..." Ji Tong called: "then I will come right away."


    "Miss may have eaten too much. She''s in the hospital now."


    "It used to be a small heat preservation bucket. Yesterday I gave you about the same amount. Later brother ah Jiu came to take a big jar. What happened to brother Gu Feng?"


    "How much did you give her?"


    Ji Tong said on the phone: "yes."


    After thinking about it, ash called Ji Tong and asked her briefly on the phone, "did you give Miss ginger vinegar today?""Oh." The doctor nodded and said, "maybe the amount she ate was too large. Vinegar hurt her stomach, but the protein content of eggs and pig''s feet was too high, which caused diarrhea. But I don''t know how much she ate. If you can be sure, you can specify a solution."


    "She had ginger vinegar, stewed pig feet and eggs," ash told the doctor


    When Ashe held her just now, she smelled a strong smell of ginger vinegar on him.


    Ashe asked the doctor anxiously, "what is he waiting for today? The patient is too painful to speak. "


    Ash felt his heart was in a mess. He didn''t know if it was heartache.


    Huojia huddled in his arms, too weak to speak.


    Huo Jia has no strength to talk to him now. Ashe drives to the hospital and directly carries Huo Jia into the emergency room.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital in a minute, miss. Hold on."


    Huo Jia''s forehead has exuded a fine bead of sweat. At first sight, he suffered a lot.


    He put Huojia on the back seat and put a pillow in her arms for her to hold.


    He has never seen Huojia like this. She has always been so skinny that I don''t even love her very much.


    Ash rushed over and picked Huojia up from the ground. Then walk out of the room.


    Huo Jia was sitting on the floor by the bed, her face as pale as a piece of paper.


    Huo Jia forced herself to change clothes, and soon ash arrived.


    "All right, miss, you''re lying in bed now. Don''t move. I''ll come right away."


    "I have a stomachache."


    Ashe got up from the bed at a very fast speed, dressed and asked, "what''s the matter with you, miss? What''s wrong with you? "


    Huo Jia''s weak voice came from the microphone: "ash, come to my house and take me to the hospital."


    "Hello, miss..."


    he took a look and immediately sat up straight, because it was Huo Jia.


    "Are there no doctors or nurses in the hospital? What''s your use here? Can you cure me or can you make me less painful Huo Jia sneered.


    Ashe looked at her for a long time, then stood up from Huojia''s bed and nodded: "well, I''ll do what you want me to do. If you want me not to be a scum man, I''ll even try to love her."


    With that, ash turned and walked out of Huojia''s room, closing the door gently.

 Chapter 1417

    Ji Tong had already walked to the door and was about to get on the bus. Suddenly, Ashe''s voice came from behind him.


    "Ji Tong."


    Ji Tong stopped, surprised to find that ash came.


    Huo Jia is really a little hungry. She vomited and pulled last night. Her stomach was empty long ago.


    "Miss Huo, it''s millet porridge. It''s used to nourish the stomach. I made it early this morning. Your stomach was damaged yesterday, so I want to eat something light today. I specially asked the nutritionist about this millet porridge. He said that it''s the best way to drink it now, and it has no side effects on the body. "


    Ji Tong came in and put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table. Huo Jia asked her, "what''s this?"


    She waved to her: "come in, Miss Ji."


    Early in the morning, Ji Tong came again. Huo Jia didn''t really want to see her, but when people came, they couldn''t drive her out.


    As they were saying this, the door was pushed open. Ji Tong stood at the door with a heat preservation bucket: "Miss Huo, may I come in?"


    Now she has been able to fight with ah Jiu, although still a little weak, but much better than yesterday.


    Huo Jia cold sweat: "you stink beautiful."


    "Where can that be?" Ah Jiu rubbed his nose: "how long have we been doing business? No one will cut you. If you want to, it''s just the pretty girls who are jealous to cut me. "


    "No work today? You linger in the nightclub so late, and then you yawn in front of me every day. You don''t know when I will be chopped to death. "


    "Miss ah Jiu thought that she would call you so late


    "If I had expected you, I would have died long ago," Huojia said. Otherwise, she would have got up and kicked him. "You are so unreliable."


    Seeing Huo Jia''s appearance, ah Jiu''s face turned white: "I told you yesterday that no matter how delicious things are, don''t eat too much. You don''t listen to me. The result is good. I brought myself to the hospital!"


    Huo Jia felt much better after lying in the hospital all night. Ah Jiu saw Huo Jia calling him in the morning, and then rushed to the hospital in a hurry: "Oh, miss, how can you do this?"


    Ji Tong is biting her lips. She has bitten her lips and tasted the salty and bloody taste.


    How can such a woman deserve Gu Feng''s love?


    In fact, as early as that time, Ji Tong told herself that she loved Ashe and that she was so kind to him, and Ashe also needed a woman who knew him cold and warm like Ji Tong, not like Huojia. She was still indifferent when others were about to give her life.


    Huojia is arrogant and indifferent. Ji Tong really doesn''t know what Ashe loves her.


    She is not unaware of Ashe''s feelings for Huojia, but Huojia is very indifferent to Ashe. Sometimes she comes only once a week, and then she leaves in a hurry.


    She liked Ashe from a very young age. During the period when Ashe was in a coma for Huojia, she went to the hospital every day to accompany him.


    Ji Tong''s head aches when he thinks about it. The side face of the man sitting next to him who is dedicated to driving is like a Greek statue, which is Ji Tong''s dreamy face.


    maybe now the taste of men has changed, and they like the tough temperament like Huojia.


    Although Huo Jia is very beautiful, her Ji Tong is not bad. Besides, Huo Jia''s personality is so perverse that she is not cute at all.


    Love her to listen to Huo Jiayan?


    Does he love her so much? Ji Tong peeps at him quietly.


    In other words, Ashe''s concern for her is not from himself, but from Huojia.


    She went home.


    She felt that Ashe must have been frustrated by Huo Jia just now, so she suddenly sent him off.


    although Ji Tong should be at ease with Ashe''s words just now, maybe Ashe''s expression was too cold when she said these words, but Ji Tong felt more intense uneasiness.


    With these words, ash concentrated on driving and stopped talking.


    Ash very light with her smile: "even if you are jealous angry, this is a very normal reaction, there is no need to hide, I will try my best to do my role."


    "I don''t mean to keep you away from Miss Huo." Ji Tong said quickly.


    "Gu Feng elder brother..." what else does Ji Tong have to say? Ashe goes on: "don''t worry, since I have decided to marry you, I know what I am doing, and I will contact her as little as possible in the future, so you don''t have to please her."


    "No," Ashe quickly replied, "you are you, she is she, you two are totally different people. This time, the young lady''s hospitalization is also an accident. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. "


    Ji Tong laughed bitterly: "brother Gu Feng, compared with Miss Huo''s true feelings, do I look very angry?"


    Ji Tong had psychological preparation in her heart, but since she saw the good-looking scene yesterday, she still had a clatter in her heart, because Ashe didn''t look at Huojia at all.All the way, he was very silent, although when Qian Ashe proposed to marry him, he had already told her clearly that there was a woman he liked very much in his heart.


    Instead of answering her question, ash started the car.


    Although Ashe''s action was gentle and his attitude was gentle, Ji Tong still asked him uneasily: "brother Gu Feng, if Miss Huo didn''t ask you to send me, would you not?"


    Ji Tong opens the car door and lets him go in first.


    "I''ll take you back." Ash went straight to her car.


    "It doesn''t matter. Look, my driver is right here."


    Ji Tong''s smile froze in the lip, Leng for a while to say: "ah, that Miss Huo really has a heart."


    Ji Tong''s lips just floated a smile, and heard Ashe continue to say: "she asked me to send you back."


    "There are doctors and nurses." Ashe said.


    "No, No." Ji Tong quickly shook hands: "you stay here with Miss Huo, she is the only one."


    "If I call you here so late, I''ll take you home myself."


    She said happily, "brother Gu Feng, why are you here? Don''t you accompany Miss Huo in the hospital? "


    She said to Ji Tong with a smile: "in fact, there''s no need to be so strict. I said it''s none of your business. It''s because I''ve eaten too much. Your guilt doesn''t have to be so heavy."


    "After all, it''s also the ginger vinegar I sent. If I didn''t send it yesterday, you wouldn''t eat too much."


    "It''s a big sin for that man to run a supermarket." Huo Jia said with a smile: "those who are gluttonous and obese, the supermarket will be so guilty that they can''t sleep at night in order to sell them coke and other junk food?"

 Chapter 1418

    Ji Tong poured a small bowl of millet porridge, and the room smelled of grain. She took it to Huojia and said, "I gave you a little pickled shredded vegetables. I asked the doctor, and he said you could eat it."


    "I''m almost all right. I''m not so coquettish." Huo Jia said with a smile: "it seems that I have given you the whole psychological shadow."


    Huo Jia found that Ji Tong also served himself a bowl.


    Then I shouldn''t have slept with you at the beginning. Now my words are very clear. Do you understand me?


    I knew you were so dead that I couldn''t let go of you.


    It''s just one night. It''s nothing to me.


    Huo Jia saw him and laughed: "why, you know what I''m going to say, right? I''ve always told you that you won''t give up if the father isn''t you. Now I''ll tell you very clearly again that I calculated the date. This child should be the one with the surname of Gu. It has absolutely nothing to do with you ash. Besides, I have already told you. I can sleep with you and naturally with other men.


    Ash was still looking at her for a moment, but his handsome face was much paler than before.


    Ashe looked at Huojia and kept silent. Huojia continued: "he didn''t get that order. It''s easy to give it to us because I slept with him. "


    Huo Jia nodded: "don''t you always wonder who my child''s father is? I''ll tell you now, so that you don''t have to give up and remember a wealthy Chinese businessman surnamed Gu and Malay? We worked together last month. "


    "She''s under the care of a nurse and a doctor now. Didn''t you call me in to talk to me?"


    "I''ve got a lot of swords and swords, and several people with machetes are chopping behind me. You haven''t seen this kind of scene, and it doesn''t scare me. Will it scare me?" Huo Jia sneered: "I think now you should be more concerned about your fiancee who doesn''t want to die for you than me."


    "Nothing serious." Ashe said, "I didn''t scare you."


    "Is Ji Tong OK?" Huo Jia asked.


    Ah Jiu quit and sat down in the corridor to continue playing his game.


    After a while ash pushed the door in. Huo Jia said to ah Jiu, "you go out first."


    "Oh." Ah Jiu answered.


    "Wait a moment, Ji Tong is OK. You ask ash to come to me."


    Huo Jia didn''t answer him. He felt a little tired. He half closed his eyes and said to ah Jiu.


    "Ji Tongming knows that he is allergic to millet. Why should he eat it?"


    Ah Jiu was playing with his mobile phone outside just now. He didn''t notice the situation in the room and asked in a puzzled way.


    Her grain allergy is very serious. She is expected to stay in the hospital for a few days. Fortunately, she found that someone was in the hospital in time, so there would be no serious consequences.


    Later ah Jiu came in and Huojia asked him how he was. He said that Ashe had arrived and the doctor was treating Ji Tong.


    Huo Jia thinks she can''t do it. At that time, she liked sang Shixi so much that she couldn''t do it like Ji Tong.


    Love a man to such a crazy degree, at the expense of their own.


    "Good, good." Ah Jiu went out to make a phone call. Huo Jia''s feet are soft.


    "Call Ashe," Huojia said weakly, "let him come and pick up his fiancee."


    Huo Jia leaned on the bed and said to herself, "she''s really crazy about ah Shi."


    Even her means are beyond Huojia''s ability.


    Huo Jia was also stunned, but it can be seen that Ji Tong, who looks soft and weak, is desperate to get what she wants.


    Ah Jiu came to the Huo family inexplicably and asked, "what happened to miss? How can Ji Tong be covered with small pimples after a while? "


    Huo Jia is also about to be shocked to death by her. Two nurses quickly pick up Ji Tong and take him out for examination. Fortunately, he is in the hospital.


    "You have a serious degree of allergy. You can''t eat a mouthful of allergen. How can you drink a bowl of millet porridge?"


    "Grain, he just drank a bowl of millet porridge." Huo Jia said quickly.


    When the doctor came, he was shocked to see Ji Tong''s appearance: "this is a very serious allergic reaction. What are you allergic to?"


    Ah Jiu didn''t know what happened, so he ran to call the doctor.


    What is this? Huo Jia was scared out of her wits and called to ah Jiu, who was standing at the door playing with his mobile phone: "call the doctor quickly, hurry up!"


    Huo Jia was startled. Ji Tong''s feelings were intentional.


    She panted and told Huo Jia: "I''m really sorry for Miss Huo''s success, and Gu Feng''s brother still blames me for not saying it. I know, I don''t know how to remedy it, so I can only do this."


    Huo Jia stares at her. Ji Tong seems to have some difficulty breathing. She tries to scratch her neck, and her neck is scratched with red marks.


    Ji Tong explained with a smile: "I''m allergic to grains, especially millet."


    "Are you allergic?"


    "Ah, it''s OK." Ji Tong quickly shook his hand: "this is not infectious, I''m just allergic.""What''s wrong with your face?" Huojia pointed to his neck.


    But Huo Jia found a small rash on his neck and face.


    Ji Tong scratched his neck and said nothing: "Miss Huo."


    Huo Jia asked her strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Huo Jia can only stay with her in the room, but it seems strange to chat with Ji Tong, who is not comfortable and keeps scratching on her body.


    All she did was to please Ashe, as a fool could see.


    Then Ji Tong chats with Huo Jia. In fact, Huo Jia doesn''t need her here, but it''s not easy to drive people away with Ji Tong''s pitiful and frightened appearance.


    After drinking a bowl of porridge, I feel very comfortable.


    Huo Jia thinks Ji Tong is exaggerating, but she doesn''t say anything.


    Huo Jia knows that she didn''t eat breakfast, but she deliberately accompanied Huo Jia to eat together, so that he can rest assured that millet porridge is very safe.


    "I''ll eat with Miss Huo."


    Children really have nothing to do with your dime, you don''t want to be here with me endlessly because of this matter.


    I couldn''t find anyone to call you last night because I was in a hurry, but I won''t call you even if I die at home. Ashe, in my heart, it''s no different from ah Jiu.


    The difference is that you used to work for me. Besides, you really have no difference with ah Jiu in my heart. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 1419

    Ashe stood in front of Huojia''s bed for a long time. His face was still very white, but he nodded to Huojia quickly and said, "I know what I should do in the future. If the lady doesn''t come to me in the future, I won''t appear in front of you. And I also know that I have proposed to Ji Tong, and I know Ji Tong''s feelings for me very well, so I won''t be a scum man. I also try to like her, although I am a very persistent person, but I think if I try my best to let me forget you and fall in love with others, it is not an impossible thing


    Ashe said and left, Huojia looked at the door, really Ashe that four words seem to poke her somewhere.


    She really has a little pain in her heart.


    That day Huo Jia went to have a birth examination and asked ah Jiu to wait for her in the car.


    Ah Jiu observed carefully and told Huo Jia: "of course, it''s different. How can other pregnant women be so cruel?"


    She asked ah Jiu whether she was like other pregnant women.


    Sometimes she stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself, feeling as if she was the same as the pregnant women she used to see.


    As the days passed by, Huo Jia was a little pregnant.


    "Come on, that was when Da sang and sang Qi were crying to be my child''s father, OK?" The two people''s accounts have long been cleared, and Huo Jia has long been relieved to mention the summer solstice.


    "I''m different from you. When you have a child, you cry and shout to find a father for the child. With my strength, you can take care of the child by yourself."


    Xia Zhi tilted her head and looked at her: "are you going to make a single mother to the end?"


    "Did I ask you to come?" Huo Jia looks through the food brought by the summer solstice, but the food brought by the summer solstice is what Huo Jia likes.


    "Tut tut..." Xia Zhi shook his head: "Huo Jia, you are just going to the direction of Tiansha lonely star. Besides me and Dashang, who dares to approach you? "


    Huo Jia asked Xia Zhi coldly, "are you my mother''s family or what? When did our relationship become so good? "


    Huo Jia goes to work every day to eat what she likes. Sang Shixi and Xia Zhi come to see her occasionally.


    She has no feelings for this person anyway.


    Dong Yibai didn''t harass Huojia any more. Huojia doesn''t have to guess that he probably has something to do with ash.


    Day by day. Ashe completely disappeared in Huojia''s life, occasionally heard ah Jiu mentioned that Ashe is now planning his wedding with Ji Tong.


    He doesn''t ask much about Huo Jia''s private affairs. He can live a healthy and peaceful life with his mouth shut.


    Ah Jiu feels vaguely that there is something strange between ash and Huo Jia these days, but they are always strange.


    Huo Jia asked him, "what do you think?"


    Ah Jiu came to pick Huo Jia up and discharged. He said, "ash is in Ji Tong''s room. Would you like to go and say hello to him?"


    Huo Jia said, "after seeing ghosts, can you walk alone at night?"


    The doctor told her not to overeat after she was discharged.


    Huo Jia was discharged from the hospital the next day. Fortunately, her health was not affected and her child was OK.


    No matter, it''s OK that there was no Ji Tong around Ashe before, but now there is more such a woman. She always defends her love with her life. Huo Jia still can''t stir it up.


    Is that how Huojia and ash break up?


    She thinks it''s good. I hope ash can keep it.


    Huo Jiayang eyebrows continue to send her silly, gnawing nails.


    Huo Jia curled the corner of his mouth as if he was laughing, and Ashe really didn''t even look at her, and he helped Ji Tong walk past in front of her.


    She waved to Huojia with a smile, because Huojia had already seen them.


    "Oh..." Ji Tong replied softly: "then we don''t want to go there."


    "No more." Ashe said faintly: "she was not a warm-hearted person. She didn''t like to be harassed when she was alone."


    Recently, ash has never come to see her again. Even Huo Jia is a little surprised. Ji Tong sees Huo Jia and says, "brother Gu Feng, I see Miss Huo sitting there alone. Let''s go and say hello."


    Huo Jia thinks otherwise, but what does it matter to her whether they are worthy or not?


    Ji Tong''s eyebrows are clean. Everyone says that she and Ashe deserve each other.


    Just thinking wildly, I suddenly saw ash holding Ji Tong walking slowly along the long corridor from there.


    And the company''s things to ah Jiu, it is a little bit uneasy.


    Nothing more, she will let ah Jiu go to the doctor to discharge her. It''s boring to stay here every day.


    Today, it was sunny and a little sunny, so Huo Jia sat in the shade of the tree and looked around bored.


    Huo Jia lay in bed all day. She was so bored that she went to the small garden downstairs.


    Ah Jiu is robbed by Huo Jia and has been used to it for a long time."Ah Jiu, you are really nosy. You are getting more and more old-fashioned. Simply don''t work here. Go to the neighborhood committee. The short family of Zhang''s parents is suitable for you. "


    Huojia is almost all right. She nibbles at her fingernails and glances at them.


    Ah Jiu was still surprised and kept asking Huo Jia, "why didn''t ash come to see you? Just now I saw him come out of Ji Tong''s ward and go straight into the elevator. "


    Ji Tong was also hospitalized in this hospital. Ah Jiu said that Ashe would come to see Ji Tong every day, but never close to Huojia.


    Ashe did what he said and would not harass Huojia again, so he did not come.


    She is too old to compete with a little girl. The only thing she wants to do now is to give birth to her baby safely and watch him grow up day by day.


    So, she can''t provoke such a person.


    No matter how crazy a man is, he won''t do anything for her body.


    Ji Tong, as her enemy, does not want to hurt herself.


    But this is also very good, so that Ashe will not give up on himself.


    Ah Jiu said, "I''ll go up with you next week. I''m worried about you alone."


    Huo Jia glanced at him coldly: "you wait outside. I''m afraid others will mistakenly think you are the one who lost me to my husband."


    Ah Jiu rolled a white eye: "Miss, no matter what words come out of your mouth, they are so harsh?"

 Chapter 1420

    Huo Jia had an antenatal examination and everything was normal.


    The doctor said that Huo Jia''s physical fitness is very good, let her nutrition more balanced. Don''t eat too casually.


    Huo Jia said that she''s almost a weasel now. She eats two hens a week on average.


    "It''s normal for me to tell you when I meet someone I know. By the way, miss, Ji Tong doesn''t know what''s wrong. She covers her face with a big mask. I recognize her only after a careful look. It seems that she didn''t hear me when I say hello to her."


    "It''s amazing that you are such a woman."


    Ah Jiu started the car.


    "It''s amazing that the young lady is so mean."


    Huo Jiadun said: "I''ll see you when I see you. She''s not a movie star."


    "Oh, by the way, miss, I saw Ji Tong just now."


    "Why should I treat you?" Huojia got into the car and kicked him: "drive quickly."


    "Miss, if you want to be a mother, can you stop being so mean and treat me better?"


    Huo Jia went back to the car. Ah Jiu was almost asleep in the car. Huo Jia pushed him: "wipe your saliva, don''t drop it on the cushion in my car."


    But Huo Jia always feels strange.


    So she felt that Ji Tong didn''t have to be so nervous. She was not a gossip and would not chew her tongue with ash.


    Huo Jia didn''t ask. It''s other people''s privacy. It doesn''t matter to her. It''s ash''s or not.


    Then Ji Tong left in a hurry. Doctor Fang looked at Ji Tong''s back and disappeared at the door. Then he shook his head.


    She looked at Huojia and laughed strangely: "I''ll go first, Miss Huo."


    "No, about what operation?" Ji Tong is incoherent.


    "Well, I haven''t finished yet." "If you offer an operation, make an appointment with the nurse at the front desk," Fang said


    Ji Tong flurried away the report on the table, the other doctor said: "that''s it, doctor Fang, I have something to do, I''ll go first, goodbye, Miss Huo."


    Huo Jia pretended not to understand, but could only sit down.


    Otherwise, she finally had ash''s child. How could she have the idea of taking him away?


    Isn''t it her baby, not ash''s?


    Huo Jia is such a smart and sensitive person. The first reaction is that Ji Tong is pregnant, but she wants to get rid of her child.


    She looked at Ji Tong and found that her eyes were very flustered.


    Fang said so casually, but Huo Jia heard that Ji Tong didn''t want to take the child away.


    "It doesn''t matter. You two can listen together. Both of you are pregnant women. You need to know more about whether you want to have children. Even if you are pregnant in the future, you will have some knowledge."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Huo Jia picked up the report on the desk in a hurry: "you can consult other patients."


    "She has a report right here. I asked her to come back and get your report. I saw that one of the indicators is a little high, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll explain to you why this indicator is high and what aspects we should pay attention to in the future."


    "Miss Huo, how did you get up from the chair


    Ji Tong is super embarrassed. She didn''t expect to meet Huo Jia here.


    Huo Jia thinks you think it''s what you should do, but Ji Tong''s eyes are full of cold arrows.


    The nurse thought Huo Jia praised her and said, "this is what I should do."


    Huo Jia said with a smile to the nurse, "you are still very enthusiastic."


    She pushed open the door, just sitting inside the Ji Tong subconsciously back, two people four eyes meet.


    "Miss Huo, go in when you come back. Doctor Fang is not busy today."


    Huo Jia went back to the hospital. She hesitated at the door of doctor Fang''s office. The nurse just came. She was too enthusiastic and helped Huo Jia open the door.


    Forget it, Huo Jia said, "I''ll come back to get it right away."


    "Miss Huo, haven''t you gone far yet?"


    "Can''t I get it later?"


    Actually, Huo Jiacai is not interested.


    It even makes Ji Tong feel that Huojia is very interested in spying on her.


    Huo Jia knows who the patient in his ward is. It''s Ji Tong. Wouldn''t it be very embarrassing for her to meet Ji Tong now?


    "No, doctor Fang said that he would like to explain some of the contents of the report to you. You can go back. He is only one patient now and is still free."


    "Ah," Huo Jia said, "take it next time."


    As soon as she got out of the elevator, the phone rang. When she got through, a woman came out. She said, "Miss Huo, I''m the nurse at the service desk just now. Doctor Fang said that you left a report with him and forgot to take it."


    Huo Jia quickly smiles with the nurse, takes the report and walks into the elevator."It''s normal." The nurse said, "when you give birth and feed the baby, the person will be more confused and distracted."


    "Miss Huo, Miss Huo," seeing that Huo Jia was in a daze all the time, the nurse called Huo Jia several times before she came back to her senses. She felt as if she had lost her manners. She shrugged with the nurse, and said, "pregnant women really can''t control it. They are always distracted."


    It''s very possible, otherwise ash would not suddenly decide to marry her.


    The two of them are really fast enough. Are they married on the basis of their children?


    With ash''s baby?


    So it seems that Ji Tong is also pregnant?


    "Of course, Dr. Fang knows a lot."


    "Oh, no," Huo Jia told her with a smile, "I think doctor Fang seems to know a lot about other aspects of Gynecology, so he asked."


    "No The nurse replied to Huo Jia: "Dr. Fang is in charge of the examination and nursing of pregnant women. Miss Huo, do you have any other problems? You can call Dr. Liu


    "What is Dr. Fang in charge of? Does he also treat other gynecological diseases? "


    Ji Tong walked into the doctor Huo Jia had just entered. When he was not in the office, Huo Jia pretended to ask the nurse.


    What does Ji Tonglai do in obstetrics and gynecology? Do you want to have a Premarital Check-up? But it seems that premarital examination is not done here.


    Huo Jia recognized at a glance that the man was Ji Tong. Ji Tong walked into the obstetrics and gynecology department.


    Huo Jia looked up casually and saw a woman''s back.


    Huo Jia''s nose is always very sensitive. She smells a little bit familiar with the perfume, though not strong enough to smell it.


    She bowed her head and didn''t care. A woman walked past her.


    Huo Jia took the report after the birth examination and went out. She was not clear about a certain value, so she went to ask the nurse at the information desk.


    The doctor also laughed: "then you haven''t gained weight?"


    Huo Jia looked at him and sneered: "you are not smart. Since people are wearing big masks, naturally they don''t want to be recognized. You still call people. I think you have not only IQ problems, but also EQ problems. "


    Ah Jiu shrunk his head and didn''t ask again. Anyway, these have nothing to do with him.


    Recently, he is chasing a girl named may. Now he is not interested in any other women except may.

 Chapter 1421

    Huo Jia closed his eyes to refresh his mind, but from time to time, Ji Tong''s confused eyes would appear.


    Huo Jia really didn''t want to think about her, but she couldn''t help thinking about what was going on?


    According to the analysis of Ji Tong''s state, the child in her stomach is definitely not Ashe''s. I didn''t expect that the girl who looks so submissive also has some secrets behind her back.


    "Does your car work? Take us to the hospital first. " Huo Jia jumps out of the car.


    Huo Jia found that the blood flowed down Ji Tong''s calf. The man saw it, looked down, and exclaimed: "what''s the matter? Where did it hit? Why is there so much blood? "


    "Oh..." that talent reaction comes over, quickly take Ji Tong down from the seat.


    Huo Jia untied his seat belt and said to the driver who was standing outside the car in a daze, "what are you looking at, if you don''t help me


    Ji Tong''s head is bleeding. It looks very serious.


    He opened the car door and was ready to swear. He was stunned to see Ji Tong, the co pilot.


    Ji Tong''s forehead was bruised and bleeding. She crouched under the seat and moaned bitterly. The driver of the car behind was also frightened. She got out of the car to see what happened?


    But Ji Tong was not so lucky. She bounced high and hit the front window.


    But it''s OK. Nothing happened.


    Huo Jia didn''t even know what was going on, but fortunately she was wearing a seat belt. Besides the huge impact, she almost knocked her head on the steering wheel.


    As she screamed, she leaned over, stretched out her feet and stepped on the brake hard. In the harsh sound of the tires scraping the ground, Huojia''s car stopped abruptly, and then the car that followed her ran into it.


    Huo Jia was frightened by her in a cold sweat. Before he could see who was ahead, Ji Tong screamed: "step on the brake, step on the brake quickly!"


    Huo Jia is engrossed in driving. Suddenly Ji Tong points to the front and screams: "Miss Huo, someone is here!"


    She wanted to send Ji Tong to his destination as soon as possible, and then everyone would go back to qiaolu. It''s better not to meet again, not to go back and forth.


    It''s not rush hour now. There are few people on the road. Huo Jia drives very fast.


    Ji Tong''s smile is not good-looking. Anyway, Huo Jia told her what she should say. Whether she believed it or not, Huo Jia would continue to drive.


    Huo Jia is still smiling. She said to Ji Tong, "you may not know me very well. What I fear most is to meddle in my own business. Just like you, if ah Jiu didn''t promise you just now, I would not drive you. So, a cold-blooded person like me, who doesn''t show much affection, won''t chew my tongue. Don''t worry."


    Cold not Ding''s Ji Tong says this with her, Huo Jia now extremely suspects Ji Tong to make such a is to say this with her.


    Suddenly, Ji Tong said, "Miss Huo, I''m pregnant. Brother Gu Feng is going to be a father."


    Huo Jia just listened, and from time to time she turned her lips, as if she was laughing.


    I haven''t seen Miss Huo for a long time. When she marries ash, Miss Huo must arrive early.


    Ji Tong gets on the co pilot and Huo Jia starts the car. Ji Tong talks to Huo Jia all the way.


    "I see, miss. I''ll wait for the repairman to come."


    Ji Tong was grateful to get on the car again. Huo Jia sat in the cab and told ah Jiu, "if you can''t repair it, don''t repair it. Don''t damage other people''s car."


    She said, "well, anyway, I haven''t been a coachman for a long time."


    You can''t really let Ji Tong take a taxi.


    Huo Jia and Ji Tongpi don''t smile: "ah Jiu has talked big, what else can I say?"


    "Really? Elder brother ah Jiu... "Ji Tong said with gratitude:" thank you so much, elder brother ah Jiu. Will you be delayed? Miss Huo, you won''t have any emergency, or I''ll take a taxi and go


    "Ah, Ji Tong, you are so virtuous. When you are in trouble, you think of others. Otherwise, you can let the young lady drive you to the place you want to go, and then you will give me your car. I will help you wait for the trailer here, and then send it to the repair shop. What do you think?"


    "But this car can''t be left here like this. It hinders the traffic."


    "Then you can go in our car." Ah Jiu said.


    Ji Tong is about to cry: "I happen to have something urgent."


    Ah Jiu said, "I can''t fix it for a while and a half."


    Ah Jiu went to check the car, but he couldn''t say what was wrong. He couldn''t start the car.


    Huojia shrugged to her and said nothing.


    "Good." Ah Jiu got out of the car. Ji Tong apologized to Huo Jia again and again: "I''m sorry, Miss Huo, I''ve delayed your time."


    "Suddenly I can''t fight. Brother Jiu, can you take a look for me?"


    "What happened to the car?" Ah Jiu was very enthusiastic when he heard that Ji Tong''s car broke down."I''m sorry, miss ajiu. My car broke down suddenly. I just saw your car in the back."


    "Ji Tong, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Huo." Ji Tong knocks on the window, and ah Jiu opens it.


    Ah Jiu opened his eyes: "Ji Tong?"


    Before he finished, a girl came down from the car in front of him and ran to them.


    He stepped on the brake and yelled, "what the hell is going on? I suddenly brake on the road. I want to die, don''t I? "


    Ah Jiu catches it with a smile. Suddenly, the car in front of him stops suddenly. Ah Jiu is scared and says to Huo Jia, "Miss, you''ve got it!"


    "Go away." Huojia threw an orange peel at him.


    "Miss, the next time you come to the prenatal examination, please go to see the psychiatric department. Your mood is getting more and more irritable recently."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. If you let me know, I''ll fire you."


    "Why?"


    Huo Jia curled her lips. Forget it. She forced herself to forget what she had just seen. She even told ah Jiu: "Hey, don''t talk too much when you see Ashe. Don''t tell him what you saw about Ji Tong."


    The man was all hoodwinked: "Miss, I''m driving well behind you. You suddenly brake, and now you want me to take you to the hospital..."


    before he finished, Huo Jia opened his wallet and threw a thick pile of money to him: "take the money, don''t you see that people are bleeding? Cut the crap and hurry up. "


    The man put away the money and muttered, "well, for the sake of the money."

 Chapter 1422

    The man drove Huo Jia and Ji Tong to the hospital. He was muttering all the way.


    "It''s really evil. I said women are not suitable for driving. What kind of brake do you want to step on? Fortunately, I''m highly skilled. Otherwise, I''ll be hit with blood. By the way, miss, the money you gave me just let me send you to the hospital. My car needs to be overhauled, and you have to pay for it. "


    Huo Jia was so noisy by him that he looked at him coldly: "you said that we women can''t drive, you are like a man? You talk more than we women


    Ji Tong was lying. She just said that she had just learned about her pregnancy.


    The doctor turned over: "Ji Tong''s pregnancy test report was about a week ago."


    Ash goes in with him.


    "Oh." The doctor said, "I''ll see her pregnancy report. Mr. Gu, please come to my office first. "


    When the doctor said that, Ashe was relieved and sent the doctor out of the ward. "When did miss Ji know she was pregnant?" she asked him in a low voice


    Ashe hurried to see Ji Tong lying unconscious in bed with pale complexion. The doctor quickly came to check and said that it was OK. Maybe it was caused by too much emotion. He would wake up soon.


    Turning back to the ward, the nurse ran out of the room in panic. Ash asked her what was wrong. The nurse said, "Miss Ji is so excited that she faints."


    Huojia left. Ash stood behind her and watched her figure disappear at the end of the corridor, but he didn''t catch up.


    So Huo Jia said with a smile: "in your inexplicable knowing that you have become a father, and inexplicably losing your child, I don''t want to say much. You can digest it slowly."


    Later, she suddenly shut up again. She didn''t have to tell ash so clearly.


    Huo Jia shrugged and said, "I don''t care what you think. You know who I am. Who is Ji Tong...


    "I didn''t say that."


    "Miss." Ashe stopped her, Huojia stopped and looked back at him: "what''s the matter? Do you want to question whether the abortion of your wife has something to do with me? Or do you think I did it on purpose? "


    Huo Jia said: "Ji Tong will explain to you. I''ll go first if it''s nothing. I have to go to the traffic police."


    But she didn''t want to explain. She never cared about what she looked like in other people''s eyes.


    Huo Jia rolled a white eye, no wonder she didn''t like Ji Tong at the beginning.


    Wow, that''s still the line used by cunning bitches.


    What do you mean maybe she hasn''t driven for a long time?


    "It''s none of Miss Huo''s business. Maybe Miss Huo hasn''t driven for a long time. I asked Miss Huo to take me back."


    "That young lady..." he went to ask, "how did you get together?"


    Ashe patted the back of her hand with relief: "you go to the ward first and have a good rest. We''ll talk about it later."


    Ji Tong was so sad that she almost lost her breath. She took Ashe''s hand: "brother Gu Feng, you don''t blame me, do you? I wanted to give you a surprise when I went back, but I didn''t expect that. "


    Ash''s face was dark, but he didn''t say anything. He told the nurse to take her to the ward first.


    "Yes, brother Gu Feng." Ji Tong sobbed and said, "you forgot that night."


    Ashe seems to have no idea what happened: "you said you were pregnant?"


    Ji Tong can''t cry. Huo Jia thinks it''s wonderful for her to preempt.


    "Gu Feng brother, I''m sorry for you. I just found out today that I have your child. Before I can tell you, the child is gone."


    After Ashe finished signing, Ji Tong was pushed out of the emergency room. When she saw Ashe, she began to cry.


    I didn''t expect to meet a schemer now.


    However, Lin Xianyu is a serious silly white sweet. At the summer solstice, he is smart, but not as mean as Ji Tong.


    Huo Jia couldn''t help laughing. In her life, she had only had an emotional contest with two women, one was Lin Xianyu, the other was the summer solstice.


    Looking soft and weak silly white sweet, in fact, it is a scheming woman.


    Think about it this way, Ji Tong is really brilliant.


    Ji Tong worried that Huo Jia would tell ash, so she took the initiative to create such a car accident and let herself turn passive into active.


    But Huo Jia has run into it. What should I do?


    It''s obvious that Ji Tong would not have told ash if she hadn''t been bumped into by Huojia in the hospital this time. Moreover, she plans to take off the child. It''s obvious that the child is not ash''s.


    In fact, it''s not hard to guess. Huo Jia knows what happened after a little thought.


    Huo Jia sat on the bench and looked thoughtfully at the door of the operating room. Soon, Ji Tong''s cry came from inside.


    Ash took the pen and paper and went aside to sign.The doctor handed him the operation sheet: "just sign here. The first 40 days of pregnancy."


    Huojia can tell from Ashe''s expression that Ashe doesn''t know that Ji Tong is pregnant.


    Ashe was stunned: "what did you say?"


    "I''m fine. Ji Tong is still in it." Huo Jia mouth toward the door of the emergency room, when the door opened, the doctor came out: "who is the family? Sign on this operation list. I can''t keep my child. I''m going to have a palace cleaning operation soon. "


    Ashe came in a hurry and went straight to Huojia: "how are you? Are you all right? "


    Ah Jiu is still waiting for the trailer.


    At this time, Ashe came. She just called ah Jiu and asked ah Jiu to inform Ashe.


    The man then took Ji Tong into the emergency room and transferred a sum of money to the man before sending him away.


    The man''s boss didn''t want to. Huo Jia said, "I don''t have any cash. I''ll take all your cars. I''ll transfer them to you later."


    When they arrive at the hospital, Huo Jia asks the man to take Ji Tong in.


    Ji Tong didn''t speak and curled up like a boiled shrimp.


    Huo Jia looked at Ji Tong, who was lying beside her and moaning bitterly. He took off his coat, put it on her leg and said to Ji Tong, "you know you are pregnant, so you should be careful to fasten your seat belt. Besides, who is there in front of you? I didn''t see it at all


    The man was robbed by Huo Jia. He rolled his eyes and stopped talking.


    It doesn''t make sense. She should be overjoyed to have his child and share it with him immediately. It''s impossible that she didn''t tell him for a week.


    And Ji Tonggang just said that what happened to them a month ago. Actually, I''m not sure if it happened.


    Because he was drunk that night, Ji Tong lay beside him when he woke up the next morning. He didn''t know anything about that night, but anyway, they were going to get married, so ash didn''t pursue the matter.

 Chapter 1423

    Originally, Ji Tong had nothing to do with Huo Jia. Anyway, Huo Jia was not a meddler, but now she let her carry the black pot. That''s definitely not good.


    Ji Tong has a brain. She accidentally meets Huo Jia in the hospital. She knows that she can''t stop Huo Jia''s mouth, so she makes such a bitter plan.


    In this way, the children are gone, and the responsibility is all Huojia''s.


    "Logic I''ve just told you, I don''t want to repeat it for the second time. It doesn''t matter to me how Ji Tong tangles with you and Ashe, but you can''t do it now when you talk about me. I don''t give you face to say in front of Ashe, I give you three days, you can almost recover, and then you will confess to Ashe."


    "He''s in the back of our car. What can he see? I just saw it. Would I kill my own children? I can''t say that... "


    "Well, since you are overjoyed with Ashe''s children, why do you drive here by yourself? Isn''t it your driver who usually picks you up? And why don''t you fasten your seat belt when you get in my car? The man behind the rear end said that there was no pedestrian in front of me, but you told me to brake


    Huo Jia is more want to more angry, originally she didn''t want to mix into Ji Tong and ash things. Who knows Ji Tong but Mao full strength regard her as imaginary enemy.


    Ji Tong''s lips are even whiter, and there is no white color at all. This is really pitiful. If ah Jiu is present, he must say that Huo Jia bullies Ji Tong.


    "Miss Ji, you were so weak that you were about to die, but now you are full of energy when you defend yourself!"


    After Ji Tong said such a long sentence, Huo Jia held her arms and gazed at her with a meaningful smile.


    "I did come to the hospital for examination a week ago, but the doctor didn''t give a positive answer. He said that I was pregnant and I didn''t want to make Gu Fengge happy, so I didn''t tell him. Miss Huo, I don''t know why you say that. In fact, this incident is an accident. I don''t blame you. I believe Gu Feng won''t blame you either. "


    "Is it hard to find this kind of thing? You didn''t find out today that you were pregnant. You found out a week ago, but you didn''t meet the conditions for abortion at that time, so you came for a follow-up visit today. If you really have Ashe''s child, you should be overjoyed and tell him the first time, but you have delayed for a whole week. What do you think is logical? "


    "Why do you say that?"


    "I don''t care who the child is, but it''s very unpleasant for me if you put the black pot on my head." Huo Jia leaned back in the chair, cocked her legs, picked up an apple from the fruit basket on her head cupboard, rubbed it against her clothes and nibbled at it.


    "Miss Huo, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ji Tong cried: "of course, the child is Gu Feng''s brother, or who else can it be?"


    But it''s also a skill. If Huo Jia cries for no reason, it''s better to slap her in the face.


    Tears from the eyes of Ji Tong one by one out, are extremely natural reaction.


    "Then I''ll tell you more clearly." Huojia said: "you are pregnant, but the baby has nothing to do with ash. To make it clear, I really don''t care about your affairs. The doctor said that my report was left in his office. You were very scared after I knocked you down. So you lied to ah Jiu on the pretext that the car broke down and asked me to drive for you. You created another accident. Ji Tong, I found that your brain is still very fast. It seems that it took only half an hour for you to come up with such a good way to let me carry the pot from seeing me in the hospital to stopping our car. "


    She looked at Huojia timidly and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Miss Huo."


    Ji Tong trembled and stared at Huo Jia with wide eyes, as if he had just said something terrible from Huo Jia''s mouth.


    So she said, "you''re pregnant, but you''re not going to keep him."


    Huo Jia looked so hard that he didn''t see any clue.


    Huo Jia sits down in front of Ji Tong''s bed. She looks at every tiny expression on Ji Tong''s face, but I have to say that Ji Tong''s expression management is really excellent.


    Then he went out and closed the door gently.


    "Brother Gu Feng." Ji Tong finally opened his mouth and cried out in fear. Ash went to pat her on the shoulder and said, "I''m at the door. Miss wants to have a chat with you."


    But she and Ji Tong must make it clear, so she turned to ash and said, "you go out for a while, I''ll talk to your fiancee alone. Don''t worry, I''ll make her very safe."


    Let Ji Tong confess something to ash himself.


    What kind of person is Ji Tong? Ashe should know better than her, unless Ji Tong conceals so well.


    Ashe was standing behind them. Huojia wanted to ask them clearly in front of Ashe, but it was their own business.


    Huo Jia is not sure if she is talking to her. Last time Huo Jia was stabbed in the back, it seems that she is not so angry.Huo Jia went in and knocked on Ji Tong''s bedside table. After several knocks, she slowly opened her eyes and saw Huo Jia. She opened her mouth.


    This is probably a skill.


    Huo Jia also wondered how Ji Tong made himself look haggard in such a short time.


    Huo Jia walked into Ji Tong''s ward. She just woke up. She was haggard and pale lying on the bed. She was very different from what she was just like.


    Looking at Huo Jia for a moment, he nodded: "OK."


    "So what? Are you worried about what she will do to me when she sees me, or are you sad and angry? Go to touch the switch and climb the window. Don''t worry. As long as she moves, I''ll press her immediately."


    "She''s in a bit of a mood right now," ash said


    Huo Jia thought about the blockage in his heart, and turned back and proposed to go to the ward to have a look at Ji Tong.


    "Miss Huo." Ji Tong''s appearance of tears: "I''ve already told brother Gu Feng that it was just an accident. No one blames you. Why do you want to kill him like this?"


    "Do you know, Ji Tong?" Huo Jia suddenly bends down to Ji Tong, who is very close. Ji Tong sees Huo Jia''s long curly eyelashes.


    "No matter what feelings you have, single love or double love, they are all based on no cheating. But if you cheat Ashe like this, he will know that one day, I think your relationship will fall apart."

 Chapter 1424

    "I didn''t cheat brother Gu Feng. I grew up with brother Gu Feng. He knows everything about me and who I am."


    "You don''t have to be frank with Ashley, but if I don''t want to tell him the truth, I don''t want to


    "You mean he doesn''t mind because he doesn''t love me? So he doesn''t care if I''ve had someone else''s baby? " See Huo Tongjia from her lips bright teeth.


    Originally, she was flawless in ash''s heart, because of Huojia. Now she wants to destroy her image in ash''s heart.


    She is a good girl in everyone''s eyes. She is a famous family that everyone praises. She has no stain on her body, and especially in front of Ashe, she can''t let everything be covered with dust.


    But even so, Ji Tong never wanted to confess anything to Ashley. Her image in Ashley''s eyes can never be destroyed.


    Ji Tong''s eyes are bright. Ashe means that he has decided to marry her. No matter what, he won''t stop her.


    He helped Ji Tong up and let her lie on the bed. Then he pulled the quilt onto her and said to her gently, "no matter what happens, the most important thing for you now is to take good care of your body, and then you will appear in our wedding with a bright spirit."


    No matter what Huojia told him is true or not, Huojia has tried his best to resist him. Ash can still see that.


    So when he knew that Ji Tong was pregnant and her baby had miscarried, the impact on him was far less than that of Huo Jia who told him that her baby in her stomach was the rich merchant surnamed Gu.


    No matter what happens between them, what he decides is going to be done all the time.


    Anyway, he has decided to marry Ji Tong. Anyway, he doesn''t love her.


    But ash didn''t plan to question Ji Tong, or what happened to her child?


    Even if a man is drunk again, even if he is drunk, his body can''t have no memory of what he has done.


    He likes children very much, but he has intuition. That night he was just drunk, and nothing happened between him and Ji Tong.


    Ashe hasn''t thought about whether Xiang believes in this aspect. To be exact, he doesn''t care.


    "Brother Gu Feng, why are you not sad at all? Don''t you believe this child is yours? "


    "What has happened, don''t be too sad, you have a good rest and take good care of yourself."


    "Our children are gone..." Ji Tong''s cry is a little vague.


    She was still lying there crying silently. Ash squatted down and looked at Ji Tong''s tears mottled face, and asked her, "what are you crying for?"


    Ji Tong is lying on the bed crying, tears drop by drop in the light colored tile floor, Ashe went to pass her a tissue, Ji Tong did not pick up.


    Ash stood for a while, until the number above the elevator reached - 1, he turned and approached Ji Tong''s room.


    Ashe watched Huojia enter the elevator, and then the door of the elevator closed slowly in front of Huojia''s delicate and firm face.


    This is Huo Jia, a woman whose initiative is in her own hands.


    When she needs someone''s care and love, she will ask for it by herself, but when she doesn''t need it, she will feel redundant.


    Also, she doesn''t need Ashe''s care. Originally, Huojia is such a person.


    Huojia went into the elevator. Originally, Ashe wanted to ask her if ah Jiu would come to pick her up, but Huojia had made it clear that she didn''t want to have too much trouble with Ashe.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you. OK, take care of your fiancee. She is very weak now. I''ll go."


    "What do you want to know? What don''t you want to know? " Ash asked her.


    "Don''t ask me what I talked to her about." Before Ashe spoke, Huojia said, "what you want to know and what you don''t want to know should be heard from Ji Tong''s mouth."


    "In short, you remember three days.". Huo Jia turns and walks out of Ji Tong''s ward. Ashe is looking out of the window at the end of the corridor. When Huo Jia comes out, he meets her.


    Huo Jia feels that she can''t tell her clearly, so she gives up and continues to entangle with Ji Tong.


    "So you have to destroy us?" Ji Tong stares at Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia sneered and turned around: "I never said I was good, but you and Ashe are going to get married, so there should be no cheating and concealment between you. I said that I don''t know, but I know, that''s not good."


    As soon as the Huo family turned around, Ji Tong''s shrill voice came from behind: "Miss Huo, your own character is not so good. Why do you want to concern us?"


    Huo Jia stood up from the chair, threw the leftover apples and apples into the dustbin, looked at Ji Tong''s pale face, and told her word by word: "I still said that. I''ll give you three days. After three days, you can tell ash that if he can accept it, everyone will be happy. If he can''t, it''s your own fault."Forget it, she doesn''t want to entangle with her any more. In Ji Tong''s cognition, Huojia''s appearance is a huge stumbling block on the road of her and Ashe''s happy life.


    She Leng for a long time just reaction come over, what reason does Ji Tong say this calculate?


    Huo Jia is choked by Ji Tong''s words.


    "Miss Huo, do you have to kill me? Or do you think brother Gu Feng has to be your licking dog all his life, and he is not allowed to have his own life. Miss Huo, you are too selfish. If you love him, you can accept him, but you don''t love him, and you don''t want to accept him. Do you want him to guard your side silently and lose your life? "


    "If you cheat him, he will know sooner or later that he is tearing his face at that time. Don''t you think it''s better to confess first?"


    Huo Jia is such a vicious woman. She doesn''t want to let Ji Tong get what she doesn''t want.


    Ji Tong reached out to hold Ashe''s hand, as if holding her only straw in the world.


    "Brother Gu Feng, you should remember that I love you the most in this world. Maybe anyone will live in this world well without you, but I can''t. If I don''t have you, I''m really like grass out of the soil. I''ll die. "

 Chapter 1425

    Huo Jia returned home, and after a while, he came to make complaints about what happened afterwards. He came to the door and told Huo Jia Tucao: "why is it so bad? Why did she pour a whole bottle of coke on her engine?" no wonder the car can''t start.


    It''s her, of course. Who else?


    Huojia smiles and lies on the sofa, throwing butter and almonds in her mouth.


    She''s got a thermos in her hand. She''s here to bring Ashe soup.


    That person is no other than Ji Tong.


    When the elevator reached the floor of the president''s office, the elevator door opened. He held Huo Jiagang. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he met the people waiting for the elevator at the door.


    Huo Jia snorted and stayed honestly in ash''s arms.


    Ashe held her back to the elevator, he said: "you are not looking for Gu''s president, I will send you there."


    Huo Jia would not say a word. He would take it.


    "I hurt my muscles and bones for 100 days. I don''t know if you twisted it seriously? If it''s too serious, there will only be one consequence, that is, it will take a long time for your feet to get better. "


    Sure enough, he just picked Huojia up, she struggled in his arms: "just twisted, not lame, put me down."


    He knows that Huo Jia always likes to show off her ability. If you ask her if she can, she must say yes.


    Then, without waiting for Huojia to answer, he bent down and picked her up.


    Looking at the sweat oozing from Huo Jia''s forehead, ash asked, "can''t you walk?"


    Huo Jia said that she wanted to build it, but she didn''t expect that she twisted it seriously. She couldn''t stand up straight at all. She was going to sweat.


    "When did I become tofu?" "It doesn''t matter, it''s just twisted," the Huo family said with a self mocking smile


    Ashe asked, "is Miss OK? Shall I take you to the hospital? "


    Huo Jia''s veins burst on her forehead. It can be seen that she twisted seriously.


    She almost fell down when she stumbled. Fortunately, Ashe helped her with her eyes and hands.


    After the introduction, she was ready to leave from Ashe''s side, but did not think that she actually twisted her foot, which was very painful.


    Huo Jia first explained to him, she said: "I came to Gu to talk to their president about the plan."


    If Huo Jia doesn''t ask, it means that Huo Jia already knows his true identity.


    To his surprise, Huo Jia didn''t ask why he was here, but just laughed with him.


    Ash didn''t know his smile was natural. He nodded to Huojia: "miss."


    It seems that this veil will be lifted sooner or later.


    It''s no surprise to see Huojia look at him. Ashe can guess that his identity is not a secret for a long time.


    But she came so soon, it can be seen that she may have arrived before calling vice president Zhang.


    Vice president Zhang received Huo Jia''s call about ten minutes ago.


    Ashe immediately looked up and saw Huojia,


    she laughed and called his name: "Ashe!"


    Huojia stops in front of him. Ash is walking in a hurry with her head down.


    I don''t know the day that ash is going to cover up.


    Huo Jia meets Ashe in the underground parking lot. He is walking out of the company. It can be seen that it must be dong Yibai who will wait for her in the president''s office.


    Maybe ash will continue to cover up his identity, maybe not.


    So she called vice president Zhang in advance and said that she would go to Gu''s to find the president.


    On this day, she is going to go to Gu''s to find the president about a plan to discuss. She doesn''t know whether the person she wants to see later is Dong Yibai or ash.


    Maybe Ashe himself knows very well that Ashe''s shrewd Huojia knows, so Huojia doesn''t plan to continue to take charge of their affairs.


    Later I thought about it. Anyway, it had nothing to do with her. Why should I get involved?


    "You''ve just had enough." Without a word, Huo Jia didn''t get the answer he wanted in ah Jiu''s mouth. Instead, he became more confused.


    "Miss, are you fed up?"


    "There''s no one like that, just ask."


    "If any woman dares to cheat my brother, I''ll kick her in the head. Miss, who are you talking about?"


    "Turn a fart corner," Huo Jia kicked him: "I''ll ask you, if it''s you, what should you do?"


    Ah Jiu blinked: "Miss, is this a sharp brain turn?"


    So she asked ah Jiu: "if you know two people, a man and a woman, they are going to get married, but you know that the woman has something to cheat the man, do you want to tell him?"


    After all, they had nothing to do with him or her, but she didn''t want anyone to cheat Ashe, and she didn''t know what kind of psychology she was out of?


    She''s hesitating whether to tell Ashe. Will she be talkative and fussy?In fact, Huo Jia had expected that she would not say it.


    Then and ash are preparing for the wedding, it seems that Ji Tong didn''t tell ash anything.


    As the days went by, Ji Tong didn''t respond at all. Although Huojia didn''t call ash to ask about the situation, from Erjiu''s mouth, he could know that Ji Tong would soon be discharged from the hospital, and there was nothing wrong with his health.


    So Huo Jia said that he was a cheap man. He was not strong without being scolded.


    "Miss, this is you..." Ah Jiu continued to fall on the sofa.


    "Don''t take it!" Huo Jia didn''t even look back.


    "Miss, you are so kind to me. I can''t accept it. Come on!" Ah Jiu looks up his neck and watches Huo Jia walk up the stairs slowly.


    "When it''s time to have an accident, it''s time to have one." Huo Jia put the last almond into her mouth, then stood up and clapped her hands: "if you are hungry, let Sister Zhang cook for you. I have no appetite for dinner. I go upstairs and lie down first."


    Ah Jiu sat down opposite Huo Jia and grabbed a lot of them in the jar: "I''m starving. By the way, miss, why did you also have an accident?"


    She almost every day to give ash soup, although ash told her not to send, but she still rain or shine.


    In fact, some of the oily soup Ashe basically won''t move, and then he will ask the Secretary to drink it for him.


    Ji Tong just went to Ashe''s office, but he didn''t find Ashe. He only saw Dong Yibai and said that Ashe had just left, but he didn''t expect to come back, and he was still holding Huojia in his arms.

 Chapter 1426

    Ji Tong''s teeth subconsciously clenched his lips.


    In fact, Huo Jia can see that Ji Tong is trying to hide his mind.


    In fact, on the first day they met, Huo Jia could feel that Ji Tong was hostile to her.


    "I didn''t find it after a round. I asked their teacher. The teacher said that when he saw the parents coming to pick up the children, he let them go with their parents."


    "What are you doing here? Why don''t you go back and look for it? Who told you to come back? "


    Huojia wanted to tear the nanny. The nanny trembled and stood at the door.


    Huo Jia usually regards him as a pearl and a treasure, which is equal to the position of her baby in her heart.


    His second brother died early, and only little Bora continued the incense.


    This little treasure is Huo Jia''s heart. He is the only male in Huo family.


    "What do you eat for?" Huojia is quite hot.


    The young master was late, but I didn''t even see him. I started to meet him


    Huo Jia was also flustered: "didn''t you pick up Xiaobao? Why did you come back alone? "


    Suddenly heard the nanny say so, and look at her no one behind.


    Xiao Bao, Huo Jia''s nephew, is now in kindergarten.


    Not long after we got home, the nanny ran in from the door in panic: "Miss Huo, is Xiaobao back?"


    Huo Jia felt a little tired, so he didn''t go to the company and went straight home.


    Huo Jia walked out of the president''s office without intending to deal with him. Ashe and Ji Tong are also missing. They must have left.


    Dong Yibai was relieved and quickly stood up to see off the guests.


    "Well..." Dong Yibai''s reply was quite standard. Huo Jia and he stood up with a smile: "well, I''ll go."


    Dong Yibai didn''t expect that Huo Jia soon cut into the topic. He immediately said, "I don''t know your relationship with Gu Feng, so I didn''t say it."


    "I didn''t hear you knew Ashe before."


    "Once in a while."


    "That''s very kind of you." Huo Jia said with a smile, "you use other people''s fiancees in the same way."


    Dong Yibai laughed awkwardly: "that must be for ash." Then he thought it was inappropriate and quickly added: "Ji Tong''s craftsmanship is really speechless. Her stewed soup is called a fresh one. I''m greedy today, so I asked Ji Tong to give me a meal."


    "Oh, Ji Tong doesn''t know whether she''s here to deliver food to you or to ash, but the soup is spilled at the door. Ash should have taken her back, and now it''s OK."


    "I heard something at the door just now. I don''t know what happened?"


    Startled by the end of the dialogue with Huo Jia, Huo Jia sitting at his desk did not mean to leave, Dong Yibai no words to find words.


    Fortunately, Huo Jia was pregnant and didn''t pursue her. Otherwise, if Huo Jia became his girlfriend, he would have to keep away from the flowers outside.


    Dong Yibai did not dare to look up at Huo Jia''s eyes. He felt that the woman''s eyes were too sharp.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very grateful to Mr. Gu for his help in our small business."


    Dong Yibai was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed, and said with a smile: "this project is all with vice president Zhang, so I asked him to draft a copy for me."


    "Dong Huo just read those lines to you, or I can''t see them clearly on the computer."


    Dong Yibai glanced at the computer from time to time. He read the wrong words in several places, and the words didn''t convey the meaning. However, Huo Jia didn''t expose him.


    "Okay, okay." In fact, Ashe had already written to him some of the contents to be discussed before, and Dong Yibai just had to read them.


    Huo Jia went to his desk and stood there, smiling: "good morning, Mr. Gu. Let''s talk about the key elements of this project."


    Now seeing Huo Jia, Dong Yibai can''t tell what kind of feeling he has in his heart. He just feels that the woman in front of him is like a thorn rose. It''s beautiful, but he can''t pick it.


    He quickly returned to his seat: "ah, Miss Huo is here."


    Dong Yibai is sitting in the chair of the president''s office. He hears the sound of the door and cradles his neck to look out. Huo Jia comes in.


    It doesn''t matter. In Ashe''s eyes, the colder and more ruthless the better.


    She walked directly from Ji Tong''s side and didn''t take a look.


    Huo Jia is willing to lose the upper hand. Does she need to retain a man by hurting herself?


    Huo Jia, who is looking on coldly, is stupid. Ji Tong''s routine is really a suicide attack.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine." Ji Tong took out a paper towel to wipe the soup on his clothes: "it doesn''t matter to me, brother Gu Feng. My clothes are thick."Ji Tong screamed, even Huo Jia for her pain panic, ash immediately gently put down Huo Jia to check Ji Tong: "are you ok?"


    "Oh, I''ll open the door." Ji Tong quickly walked a few steps to the door of the president''s office and pushed the door open with his hand, but he seemed to forget that he was holding the heat preservation bucket in his hand. As soon as he loosened his hand, the heat preservation bucket fell to the ground. I don''t know if the cover was tight. The soup spilled out and spilled all over Ji Tong.


    "I twisted my foot just now."


    Ji Tong took a deep breath to open his mouth: "what''s wrong with Miss Huo?" She asked with concern.


    "That''s not bad."


    Huojia said to ash, "I''m ok. Let me down!"


    She doesn''t know if Ashe has any feelings. It''s reasonable to say that a smart person like Ashe has sensitive feelings in all aspects, but maybe men will be a little bit slow in this aspect.


    Only ah Jiu, the fool, didn''t realize it.


    "You idiots! But if you are a kindergarten child, you should give it to you! "


    Xiaobao couldn''t do anything wrong. She changed her shoes and glared at the baby sitter: "if Xiaobao can''t find it, or if there''s something wrong, I''ll cut your flesh off one by one!"


    The nurse trembled and cried, "I didn''t mean to, Miss Huo."

 Chapter 1427

    Huo Jia rushed to Xiaobao''s kindergarten. It was empty and there was no one at the door.


    Huo Jia went to the kindergarten and called out the monitoring at the door, looking carefully.


    The principal and the teacher have been on the sidelines trying to get rid of their relationship.


    "I don''t want to do anything, Miss Huo. You forced me. Gu Feng and I are going to get married soon, but you always appear in front of him again and again to seduce him."


    "Ji Tong..." at this time Huo Jia also calmed down, her calm voice asked her: "what do you want to do?"


    Aunt Ji Tong said, "what''s so bad about your voice when I ask you to eat so much?"


    She called Ji Tong. At this time, Xiao Bao was full and tired. She began to make trouble: "aunt."


    Huo Jia gets on the car and chases it all the way. The other party''s car is not fast. Huo Jia can run up and hold their car. But because Xiaobao is in the car, Huo Jia doesn''t dare to mess around for fear of hurting Xiaobao, so he can only follow him.


    She ran to the opposite side of the road and saw Ji Tong and Xiaobao, but Ji Tong took Xiaobao by the hand and got into a car parked on the side of the road. She was still a step late.


    Huo Jia would have taken the man out of the car and beaten him up, but now she has no spare time.


    The driver poked his head out of the car and yelled, "are you blind? You want to die!"


    Huo Jia craned her neck and finally saw a fried chicken shop. She ran to it in a hurry and didn''t notice it. It was a red light at the moment. A speeding car almost knocked Huo Jia over.


    Ji Tong hangs up the phone, Huo Jia looks across the street to see where the fried chicken shop is.


    Ji Tong laughed happily on the phone: "it doesn''t matter if you eat a little occasionally. As a child, let him experience the fun of life more. That''s it. Our fried chicken is out of the oven. "


    "Ji Tong, don''t play tricks. Don''t give my nephew junk food." Huo Jia said, biting her teeth.


    Huo Jia called Ji Tong again, and Ji Tong answered. The voice on the phone was still very gentle: "Miss Huo, you''ve arrived, right? You''ve come too slowly. Xiaobao can''t sit still. We''re buying fried chicken in the fried chicken shop opposite."


    Huo Jia was about to explode when she played with her.


    Huo Jia hurried to the dessert shop that Ji Tong said, but it was empty. The shop owner told her that there was a young girl with a little boy coming to eat dessert, but they had already left, about 10 minutes later.


    "Ji Tong, you are waiting for me there. Don''t play tricks with me."


    "We have a dessert shop on Dongxi street, don''t you know? If Miss Huo is coming, please hurry up, because we have a next stop to go after eating


    "Xiaobao." Huo Jia was about to jump up: "where are you, tell your aunt."


    "Aunt..." Xiao Bao''s voice suddenly came from the phone: "sister, take me to eat doughnuts, eat well,..."


    "Ji Tong, I''m warning you now. If you dare to do anything to my nephew, I will make you miserable. "


    Huojia would like to take her head off now.


    But now that she provoked her little treasure, it''s unforgivable.


    Originally, it was none of her business what Ji Tong was, and she didn''t like to meddle.


    She and her husband took over.


    Ji Tong is absolutely the most hated person in Huo Jia''s life.


    "Miss Huo, you are too violent. You should pay attention to prenatal education... "Ji Tong''s voice is still soft on the phone, but Huo Jia gnashes her teeth.


    "Ji Tong, if you touch me directly, I''ll be happy. I''ll pull out a lot of hair from your whole body. "


    Huo Jia was so angry that he patted the table hard. The water cups on the table were shocked, which scared the headmaster and teachers.


    "Miss Huo, don''t be so angry. You are a pregnant woman now. Don''t be so angry. It''s not worthwhile to be angry. Although I don''t know what you''re talking about, I really picked up a child today. It''s chubby and fun. I passed a kindergarten and saw the child standing on the side of the road in a daze. I was just carrying a bag of bread, and he followed me. I remembered a story. A little girl was carrying a bunch of 7 doughnuts in her hand. A little dog was following him and ate all his 7 doughnuts. I don''t know if you''ve heard this story, Miss Huo. "


    "Well, Ji Tong, since you are shameless. Let''s see your face. "


    "Miss Huo, I really don''t know what you''re talking about." Ji Tong''s voice sounded very sincere: "your nephew? Do you have a nephew? "


    "Ji Tong, if you don''t want your image in ash''s eyes to overturn too fast. I''d better give my nephew back. Otherwise, I will make you regret it. "


    "What are you talking about? Miss Huo Ji Tong is pretending to be stupid with him.Huo Jia was too lazy to talk to her. She asked her directly, "is my nephew with you?"


    "Hello, Miss Huo. How can you call me?"


    Fortunately, Huo Jia has Ji Tong''s phone number. She calls Ji Tong angrily, and Ji Tong''s soft voice comes from the phone.


    It''s absolutely possible. She wants to get Ashe. Ji Tong has gone crazy and can do anything.


    Is it Ji Tong who abducted Xiaobao?


    She met Ji Tong today. That''s what Ji Tong wore.


    She thought, oh, she remembered.


    But the woman was wearing a plaid skirt with a pink background, which Huo Jia definitely saw today.


    Suddenly, Huo Jia seems to see something in the monitoring screen. She sees only half of the figures appear in the monitoring screen. It''s nothing. It may be other parents or something.


    "Bah!" Huo Jia spat at them: "if you watch too much TV, call the police immediately!"


    "Doesn''t it mean you can''t call the police until you''ve been missing for 24 hours?"


    She is very angry, with silly Leng in the side of the people shouting: "do not call the police, wait here for what?"


    "Is it time for you to pass the buck?" Huo Jia glared at them, and they did not dare to speak any more. Huo Jia looked back and forth at the surveillance for several times, but he didn''t find any useful clues.


    They said: "we made sure the parents came to pick up the children before we left. We didn''t expect any accidents at all."


    It must be that Ji Tong saw Huojia being held by ash just now. She was jealous, though she didn''t show it on the surface.


    "It''s just a chance encounter," Huo said


    "You always say that you met him by chance. You know that Gu Feng is still thinking of you in his heart. You always brush the sense of existence in front of him. If you like him, you can accept him. But if you don''t like him, you don''t accept him. You are a real cheap woman! "

 Chapter 1428

    Ji Tong finally got angry. This is her. She always pretends to be a fairy. Don''t you feel tired of it?


    "Ji Tong, after all, your purpose is to get ash. If you tear your face and let ash see your face, you can''t expect to marry him in your life, so I advise you to give up when it''s good. "


    "You promise me never to get close to Gu Fengge again. You will disappear in front of him forever."


    "Cut." Huo Jia sneered and shrugged. "Even if she doesn''t cheat now, sooner or later she will."


    "Miss, if you hear anything, tell me. Don''t keep me in the dark."


    "Who knows your May." Huo Jia just asked me a question


    "No way. Isn''t this TMD putting a green hat on me? Miss, did you hear something? Did may do something sorry for me? " Ah Jiu panicked.


    "What if she cheated you into having someone else''s baby?"


    Ah Jiu was stunned: "that depends on how to cheat? If she deceives me into buying a bag today and a lipstick tomorrow, it''s nothing


    Do you mind if the woman who cheated you asked suddenly


    Huo Jia knows that ah Jiu and ash have been in contact all the time, so she inquires about the news from ah Jiu. According to the news from ah Jiu, it seems that Ji Tong has not told ash anything, and their wedding is still being organized in an orderly way.


    But Ji Tong never appeared again, and their wedding date is getting closer and closer.


    Every day to send Xiaobao to kindergarten, she personally to send.


    After this shock, Huo Jia became more concerned about Xiaobao.


    She wants Ji Tong to tell Ashe by herself, although this is not likely.


    She knew ah Jiu''s big mouth, and told him that Ashe knew it. She didn''t want to help Ji Tong hide it, but she didn''t want to be the one who came back and forth in the middle.


    Ji Tong just gave him some junk food. Now Xiaobao has a good reaction. There should be nothing wrong with him. Ji Tong is relieved.


    Fortunately, Xiaobao finished the physical examination, and the report came out soon. It didn''t matter.


    Huo Jia''s temper is getting more and more irritable recently. Ah Jiu shut up when he couldn''t get up.


    "If you''re complaining, get out of here. Even if you bring bedding, get out of here."


    "Well, since Ashe left, I''ve been on the verge of death. I''ve had several jobs." Ah Jiu whispered.


    "If I can''t do it, I have to do it. How many people do you think I can trust?"


    "I''m not talking to boss sun. Talk about the new project? Miss, you''d better let me stay with you and be a thug. I can''t do business. "


    "The man has been found." Huo Jia was not angry and gave him a white look: "if I count on you, the cauliflower is cold."


    "Miss, I heard something happened to Xiao Bao."


    Huo Jia takes Xiaobao to the hospital. When he is in the hospital for examination, ah Jiu comes in a hurry.


    "Of course, I have to have a general examination. Who knows what kind of mess that woman ate for my nephew?"


    "What''s going to the hospital for?" The baby sitter is scared with your baby.


    He told the driver to go to the hospital.


    Huo Jia touched his face and looked down at him. Seeing that there was no scar on his body, he was relieved.


    Huojia is too lazy to tell him. She turns around and gets into her car. Xiaobao says that she has fallen asleep in the baby sitter''s arms.


    "You also said that you are not interested in Gu Feng. Why do you care about our affairs?"


    Huo Jia released her hand holding her clothes: "if you deliberately hide it, then don''t blame me for acting for heaven!"


    "It''s none of your business!" Ji Tong cried.


    "I''ll tell you for the last time. Before you get married with him at that time, you''d better tell him the honest things you cheated him. It''s his business to do what you want after that. If he wants to marry you, he will marry you naturally."


    "What are you doing? "Huojia?"


    She approached Ji Tong one step, pinched his collar, pulled the system in front of him, Ji Tong''s face faded.


    But Ji Tong dares to move Xiaobao. She can''t bear it.


    No longer as before, especially now I''m going to be a mother again.


    Huo Jia''s fierce temper has been much more restrained since the triad society turned into the normal line.


    Nanny quickly picked up Xiaobao and got into the car.


    "I wasn''t interested in you and ash at all. You forced me." Huo Jia handed Xiaobao to the nanny behind her and told her, "take him to the car."


    "Huojia." Ji Tong also changed face, the voice is very fierce: "I and Gu Feng elder brother''s affair have nothing to do with you, why do you want to intervene?"? The person you don''t want is not allowed to get him! "


    She said to Ji Tong: "Ji Tong, if you have any problems, just come to me. Don''t cut on children. Originally, I didn''t mean much to Ashe to marry you. He is also suitable for finding a gentle and virtuous girl, but you really don''t deserve these four words. What happened to your baby last time? You''d better be honest with ash, or I won''t let you go. "Ji Tong also followed the car, Huo Jia pointed to her nose, no longer as usual with his whisper to have a ride or not.


    Xiaobao is inside. He sees Huojia and quickly reaches out his hand: "aunt, aunt..." Huojia quickly takes Xiaobao out of the car.


    Huo Jia got out of the car quickly and opened Ji Tong''s door.


    The driver immediately hit the direction, and then stuck Ji Tong''s car on the side of the road. Their driver''s reaction was also very fast, so nothing happened.


    Huo Jia hung up and said to the driver, "don''t stop their car, come on!"


    But Huo Jia can''t do this kind of thing.


    Although Huo Jia doesn''t think he is a gentleman.


    Huo Jia seems to have done something by all means in order to get sang Shixi, but she thinks she has more integrity than Ji Tong. At least she won''t trouble a child.


    "Why?"


    "Are you rich? Are you handsome? " Huo Jia''s soul repeatedly asked ah Jiu to retreat. His face was like ashes: "it''s over, miss. You must have caught something. May must have given me a green hat. "


    Huo Jiacai doesn''t care who gives ah Jiu a green hat, but Ji Tong can''t cheat ash like this.

 Chapter 1429

    Huo Jia has never been entangled, she hesitated to tell ashjitong is such a person.


    However, it doesn''t matter how to choose a child for Ji Tong.


    But she cheated and betrayed ashner. That''s another story.


    Huo Jia looks up at the amusement park where ash is playing with Xiaobao.


    The pass is almost sold. It''s time to find out.


    Huo Jia smiles more happily. She "finally knows what kind of person crocodile''s tears describe. Now she knows that people like Ji Tong are ready to cry. In fact, they are extremely cruel.


    Ji Tong did not even have the color of his lips now, and tears even flashed in his eyes.


    Huo Jia said to her slowly: "in fact, the reason is very simple. Miss Ji is so smart that she should be able to guess."


    She said with a smile: "the child in my stomach, I started to think that everyone outside the world was from Sanshi, but you also learned from the news that it wasn''t. Ashe has always wanted to know if my child is his. He has asked me many times. The answer I gave him was that he was a wealthy businessman in Singapore with the surname of Gu, but in fact, he is not. "


    Huo Jia certainly does not live up to expectations. The secret she is about to tell will make Ji Tong''s face worse than it is now.


    She stares at Huojia, fearing to say something he doesn''t want to hear from her.


    Ji Tong''s face immediately changed, pale, not a bit of blood.


    "Do you know whose baby is in my stomach?"


    Huo Jia covered half of her mouth with her hand and put it close to Ji Tong''s ear. Her voice was very light, but she told her word by word or even cadently with the volume she could hear.


    "There''s a secret I didn''t tell anyone, but I''m going to tell you." Huo Jia approaches Ji Tong with a smile. Ji Tong''s eyelids jump. The whole face of Juanxiu is distorted and looks funny.


    Ji Tong doesn''t speak and stares at her in silence.


    "Ash is no one else to me." Huo Jia said to her with a smile, "he has been with me for five years. He has blocked bullets and knives for me. Without him, my life would have been gone long ago, so his business is my business."


    "What does it have to do with you?" Ji Tong couldn''t bear to cry: "Miss Huo, you seem to be in charge of too much. As far as I know, Miss Huo is a person who does great things. How can she be so kind and take care of other people''s affairs? "


    Huo Jia took a sip of water and pretended to be careless and asked, "how about Ji Tong? Have you been honest with ash? But you don''t look like you''re being honest. When are you going to cheat him? Or do you want to cheat for a lifetime? "


    Ji Tong is trying to act as if nothing had happened, but Huo Jia can also see that in fact her heart is very panic.


    So Ashe took Xiaobao to the indoor playground in the mall. Huo Jia and Ji Tong sat outside and watched.


    How does ash refuse Xiaobao''s request?


    "Okay, okay." Xiaobao happily hugged Ashe''s neck: "Uncle Ashe, would you like to accompany me to the playground to play ocean ball?"


    Of course, Huo Jia is not so kind as to help Ji Tong make it right, but now Xiaobao is here, and it''s a long story.


    Huo Jia helped her out: "Xiaobao doesn''t really want uncle ash to play with you? Well, if Uncle Ashe is not busy now, how about going to the playground with you for a while? "


    Ji Tong hesitated and hesitated.


    She closed her mouth and Ashe was surprised. "Have you seen Xiaobao?"


    Ji Tong did not expect that after several days, Xiaobao can still remember her.


    She didn''t speak. As soon as she spoke, Xiao Bao recognized her immediately. He looked at Ji Tong with wide eyes, pointed to her nose and said, "it''s this elder sister, the elder sister who took me to eat fried chicken last time."


    Ji Tong can''t help but say: "after uncle Ashe and I get married, we can play with you."


    "When are you free? Uncle ash


    Ash also likes Xiaobao very much: "OK, I''ll go to play with you when I''m free in a few days."


    Ashe fondly pinched Xiaobao''s fat face and picked him up by the way.


    In contrast, ah Jiu is not as popular as ashner.


    Xiaobao likes Ashe very much, because Ashe can play with Xiaobao and make some handmade toys, which is very popular with Xiaobao.


    "Uncle ash, you don''t even come home to play with me."


    Ash was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Huojia here. Xiaobao broke away Huojia''s hand and rushed to him as soon as he saw ash.


    "Hi, what a coincidence," Huo Jia said


    Huo Jia stops in front of him, and he sees that Ji Tong''s face changes when she sees Huo Jia. It''s estimated that her first reaction is that Huo Jia must appear in front of them on purpose again. It''s a sense of existence in Ashe.


    Ash''s head was low at first, and he didn''t notice.


    When we meet, we should always say hello. We can''t treat it as if we didn''t see it.Ash''s hand is carrying a big bag, two people this is to buy things.


    Is holding Xiaobao''s hand to the direction of the playground, just saw Ashe and Ji Tong come face to face.


    Huo Jia took Xiaobao to the shopping mall to buy clothes and agreed to accompany him to the amusement park after the purchase.


    She thinks it''s ridiculous. What''s the matter with her?


    Several times Huo Jia had a cell phone in her hand and turned to ash''s number. Then she hesitated and didn''t dial.


    If she can confess to ash, Huojia doesn''t think it''s a problem, but the problem is that she is mean, and she tries to cheat ash.


    Although she may not be willing instinctively, maybe she fell asleep with someone when she was depressed at that time, she didn''t expect that ash would propose to her. She was overjoyed, but she found that she was married.


    Ashe is usually so unsmiling, but every time he plays with Xiaobao, he laughs very happily.


    Ashe''s smile is always good-looking for Huojia. She soon raised her eyes to see Ji Tong''s white face like paper.


    "I''ll tell you, Ji Tong, I won''t play the game. The baby in my stomach is either someone else''s or ash''s

 Chapter 1430

    "No way." As soon as Huo Jia''s voice fell, Ji Tong cried out, and Huo Jia was very satisfied with her reaction.


    Knowing that she would deceive herself and others, Huo Jia was very happy with a smile: "when you are human, you should be honest with each other. I didn''t tell Ashe because of nothing else, but I don''t think it''s necessary to tell him, but I think you''re too honest. You love Gu Feng so much, but you don''t want to show him all your faces. Do you know what you mean? "


    Ji Tong''s lips trembled: "Huo Jia, you are not a good thing. What qualifications do you have to say about me?"


    Huo Jia gave her a strange look and nodded: "wait for good news. As long as you tell ash the truth, if he is still willing to hold a wedding with you as scheduled, I congratulate you. If you can''t, you will be calm, won''t you? "


    ¡±I''ll talk to Gu Feng. " Ji Tong lowered his head and said: "actually, there is a little truth in what Miss Huo said. When two people are together, they want to meet each other frankly. I think brother Gu Feng will forgive me."


    As soon as Ji Tong had finished all this, Huo Jia came out of the bathroom and sat down next to Ji Tong again. He said with a smile, "what''s up? Ten minutes later, what do you think? "


    The pill is basically tasteless. Huo Jia should not notice it.


    The water was not hot, so she simply put her finger in it, stirred it, and then put the thermos cup in the original place at a very fast speed.


    She immediately took the water cup to the service desk to fill up the water, and then quickly threw the pill in.


    Ji Tong privately to see no one, quickly unscrewed the lid of Huo Jia''s thermos cup, found that there was not much water in it.


    There are only two tablets in all. She took one last time and left one.


    She took out a small medicine bottle from her bag. Last time, the sudden brake was not enough for the child. She took this medicine in advance.


    She''s going to get rid of her baby first.


    Huojia is a disaster, and her baby is a disaster.


    Ashner is such a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He will definitely recognize his own child.


    Huojia is a time bomb. Once a child is born, what if he looks more and more like ash?


    How can she be destroyed by Huojia?


    Her marriage to Ashe is the dream of her life.


    The wedding banquet and the return wine are all designed by her.


    She and ash are getting married the day after tomorrow, and everything is ready.


    No, absolutely not.


    She knows that now ash doesn''t know. He doesn''t know that Huojia is so devoted to her when she has her children. If she knows, will she marry herself?


    Why did she hear such a frightening secret just now?


    But now she killed Huo Jia for no reason. Why should she meddle in her own business?


    As long as the window is broken, Ashton will not pretend to be dumb.


    So she wants to maintain her image, although Ashe doesn''t say it on the surface, she should know it in her mind.


    In Ashe''s eyes, she is much different from Huojia. She knows that he doesn''t love herself in his heart, so she can''t let her image plummet in Ashe''s heart.


    Ji Tong''s face has been hard to see, can''t be any more ugly, she certainly won''t say anything to ash.


    Huo Jia stood up from her chair and laughed at her. Just walk in the direction of the bathroom.


    She poked her ear hole with her finger: "I won''t tell you more. I''ll go to the bathroom now. I''ll give you 10 minutes to think about it. You have to think about it in 10 minutes, and then answer me. If you don''t tell him the truth before you get married the day after tomorrow, I''ll tell ash my secret. Listen, do you understand? "


    ¡±I will marry Gu Feng the day after tomorrow. Why do you want to destroy us? " Ji Tong repeated these two sentences. Huo Jia was tired of hearing them.


    Huo Jia opened the lid of the thermos cup and took another drink. He said lightly: "originally, I didn''t want to take care of it, but when you had other people''s children, you helped me block bullets and knives. Huo Jia still kept this feeling in mind. But you challenge my bottom line again and again, so I will have a good break with you. You confess to ash before the day after tomorrow that if he forgives you, the wedding will still be held. If he can''t, it means that he still cares about this. If he knows later, what about getting married? Is it going to divorce? Ashe will hate you even more. You don''t even have a chance. I think it''s the best choice for you to be honest with him now. "


    The woman he loves is Huojia.


    Yes, at that time, when Ashe proposed to her, he also told her that he would first propose to a woman he loved deeply. If he didn''t succeed, he would come to her.


    "If I want to take Ashe, do you think you are my opponent?" Huo Jia a light fluttering eyes, Ji Tong on the rout."Why do you tell me that? What do you want to do? " Ji Tong''s voice is trembling: "if you want to rob Gu Feng brother, you''ll come with your sword and gun. Why do you want to do this?"


    "Believe it or not." Huojia shrugged indifferently: "when the baby is born, you will know whether I am telling the truth or the lie." Huojia''s hand was gently placed on her abdomen.


    Ji Tong didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He said in a sharp voice: "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible. No matter what you say, I won''t believe it!"


    "Why are you doing this?" Ji Tong''s voice is sharp, provokes the nearby people to look back at her.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''m not sure I''ll tell him later."


    "Does brother Gu Feng know?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s all true."


    She still refused to believe and shook her head: "impossible, how could it be Gu Feng''s child?"


    She didn''t want to answer and couldn''t answer because she was shocked by the secret that Huo Jiagang just told her.


    Huo Jia asked Ji Tong with a smile. Ji Tong''s face had been colorful for a long time.


    "Yes, I never said I was a good thing. But I Huojia have a point of truth, you will show all my face to others, not like you. Oh, what''s the saying? " Huo Jia patted his head: "it''s like that sentence, you want to be a whore but you want to set up a chastity archway, right? Don''t know if I''m right? "


    At this time, Xiaobao ran to Huojia: "aunt..." he stretched out his little hand to her: "aunt, I''m thirsty."


    "I happen to have water here." Huo Jia took up her thermos cup.


    Ji Tong immediately said, "isn''t this your cup? How can Xiao Bao drink your water? "

 Chapter 1431

    "Why not drink my water? He''s my nephew. He''s in the same water cup as me. What''s the matter? " Huojia ignored her.


    Ji Tong grabs Huo Jia''s water cup abnormally. She really didn''t expect Xiaobao to come and ask for water. She''s not worried about Xiaobao''s medicine, but if she misses this opportunity, she won''t know if she has another chance.


    Ji Tong held the thermos tightly and said with a smile: "haven''t you heard of such a saying? Pregnant women can''t share the same cup with their children. Although there is no scientific basis, that''s what the older generation said. The fire power of children is strong. After drinking the water of pregnant women, the children in the stomach will be thirsty to death without water. "


    Ashe''s move Ji Tong mind very much, they are going to have a wedding, but so far, she and Ashe have no intimate move.


    "Don''t worry. Look at your frown so tightly." Ji Tong is coquettish and wants to touch the center of his eyebrows, but she is quickly dodged by ash.


    "Miss is always in good health."


    Ji Tong comforted Ashe with understanding: "it''s OK, brother Gu Feng. Pregnant women are sensitive to their intestines and stomach. It''s normal for them to feel uncomfortable if they eat too much or too little. "


    Ashe drives the car to the hospital quickly, and Huojia goes to the emergency room for examination. Ashe is waiting anxiously outside.


    Ji Tong also got off the bus and helped Huo Jia to get on the bus. Then ash drove to the hospital.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I ate something bad!" Huo Jia doesn''t care: "stomachache is also normal, Ann."


    "Why do you have a stomachache all of a sudden?" Ashe immediately got out of the car to help Huojia.


    Ah Jiu quickly said to ash, "it''s best for ash to meet you. Miss has a terrible stomachache. Otherwise, you can send miss to the hospital first, and I''ll send Xiaobao home."


    When they were struggling, Ashe''s car stopped on the side. They had just lingered in the mall for a while, and now they just ran into each other.


    "But miss, your face is white with pain."


    "It''s killing me." Huo Jia frowned: "take me to the hospital quickly. No, you''d better send Xiaobao home first. There are many sources of infection in the hospital. "


    "How''s it going?"


    Huo Jia went to the bathroom and went there for 20 minutes, but she still frowned when she came out.


    Ah Jiu stops at the side of the road and opens the door to help Huo Jia get off.


    "Miss, what did you say you ate? If you are pregnant, don''t eat indiscriminately. "


    Suddenly Huo Jia felt a pain in her lower abdomen. She patted ah Jiu''s chair and said, "ouch, I have a stomachache. You stop at the roadside. There''s a public toilet over there. Hurry up. "


    Huo Jia holds Xiaobao in the back seat. Xiaobao lies in Huo Jia''s arms and soon falls asleep.


    Ah Jiu held Huo Jia''s big and small bags in one hand and picked up Xiaobao in the other: "let''s go! Xiaobao


    Ah Jiu scratched his head and said with a smile, "I''m not used to it. It''s not easy to change it. You can rest assured, miss. I''m very restrained in front of those people now. I won''t speak in front of them."


    "Please, next time, can you omit the word TMD? Everyone who talks business with us is mediocre and elegant. When you open your mouth, it''s all exposed. It''s useless for me to buy you such an expensive suit to support your appearance."


    Ah Jiu stopped the car in front of Huo Jia, jumped out of the car and took over the big and small bags in Huo Jia''s hand: "Miss, I''m really sorry. Mr. Liu of TMD talks a lot and talks a lot. I''m tired of listening to him. "


    Huo Jia took Xiaobao''s hand and waited at the door for a while. Ah Jiu came in a hurry.


    Ah Jiu is lazy, greedy and stupid, but he is loyal to Huo Jia. Even if there are mountains of gold and silver in front of him, even if he has already owed a lot of debts outside, and the debt collectors put the knife on his neck, he will not be greedy for Huo Jia''s money.


    Now that she has children, she has limited energy. After all, she can''t work as hard as she used to.


    although ashhuo had a lot of difficulties in driving to the mall, she was not expected to meet ashjia.


    Ashe''s smile is not obvious, they talk a few words and go their own way.


    "Well." Ji Tong was even more smiling: "I think Xiaobao is very cute. Just now when I took Xiaobao to buy juice, I thought that my life with Gu Feng would be like this. We will also have children. We will bring him to the playground and take him to buy juice. Do you think it''s brother Gu Feng


    Huo Jia screwed up the bottle cap and found that Ji Tong''s face raised a confused smile. She frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ji Tong in the heart a big stone finally put down, also in the heart secretly say: Huo Jia, you this don''t blame me,. Blame you too hate, blame you meddle, blame you do me and Gu Feng brother happy life on the road of a stumbling block. It''s just a child. You can have a baby with other men in the future. Why do you want to have a baby with my brother Gu Feng?Huo Jia murmured and drank all the water in the glass.


    Huo Jia said while drinking: "I don''t know why I''m very thirsty after I''m pregnant. I don''t know how much water I need to drink in a day. After drinking, I have to go to the toilet. I''m bored to death."


    When Huo Jia put down his thermos cup, Ji Tong paid special attention to it and found that the water in the thermos cup was almost finished for Huo Jia. He only had one or two mouthfuls.


    When Ji Tong and Ashe come back with Xiaobao, Huo Jia is still sitting in his original position, holding a thermos cup in his hand and drinking one mouthful at a time.


    Without saying anything, ash picked up Xiaobao and walked out of the playground together.


    Huo Jia also don''t trust to let Ji Tong take Xiaobao alone, she said with Ashe crooked head: "you go with him."


    "All right." Xiao Bao is jumping with joy.


    Ji Tong ran to the door, took Xiaobao''s hand and said, "sister, can I take you to buy juice? There''s one over there that''s fresh juice. It''s delicious. "


    Huo Jia never believed in these ghosts, but she has changed a little since she became a mother to be.


    "Where is the saying?" Huo Jia stares at her and grabs her cup back, but hesitates when she hands it to Xiao Bao.


    Sometimes it was her own initiative, but most of Ashe would avoid it without leaving a trace.


    Ji Tong smile, still gentle to ash said: "Miss Huo Ji people have their own appearance, I will pray for him."


    Then she put her hands together, lowered her head and said in her heart, "I wish Huo Jia''s baby would die early and support her life early. I wish Huo Jia half life if she doesn''t die."

 Chapter 1432

    Huojia stayed in the emergency room for a while and finally came out.


    She looked pale from the wheelchair. She was in pain.


    Ash rushed up to the doctor and asked, "how''s it going? What is going on? Is that all right? "


    Sure enough, Huo Jia frowned.


    After reading the report, the doctor explained to them in detail: "there is a substance called glycerol in it, which is widely used in some prescription drugs with special effects. For example, people often say the termination of pregnancy drugs


    In the afternoon, ah Jiu finally brought the test report back to me. They couldn''t understand it, so they had to find a doctor to explain it to them.


    Huo Jia couldn''t help yelling: "if it wasn''t for your loyalty, I would kick you out."


    "Miss, it''s still early. They say it''s going to be 3 pm. What''s your hurry? What''s in there? " Ah Jiu mumbled and turned over again.


    She kicked ah Jiu with her foot: "Hey, do you want to see if the inspection report comes out?"


    After ah Jiu sent his things for inspection, he was snoring on the next couch. The snoring was so noisy that Huo Jia wanted to kick him to death.


    Fortunately, she brought the water here. As long as the results of ah Jiu''s examination come out later, the truth will come out.


    Just now, I desperately asked the doctor if there was anything wrong in other places?


    It''s such a coincidence that she meets Ashe and Ji Tong on the side of the road. Looking at Ji Tong''s smiling face, Huojia knows that her judgment is right.


    If she wants to eat it in the morning, she must eat it. Then she eats the whole piece of Mala cake, which is already a little sour. Then she has diarrhea.


    Sister Liu at home said she would do it for her again today, but Huo Jia has been tricky since she was pregnant.


    It''s a coincidence that she has a stomachache. Maybe the Mala cake she ate in the morning was left over from last night.


    In fact, she is not sure that Ji Tong did it, but when she saw Ji Tong looking at the water he had drunk, she felt relieved. Huo Jia thought that she could guess the best.


    So she poured out the water in the cup and drank it in front of Ji Tong.


    She held up her glass and smelled it. She didn''t smell anything else, but Huojia was such a sensitive and suspicious person that she would not drink it blindly.


    This is the water in Huo Jia''s thermos cup. When they were in the shopping mall, Ji Tong and ash took Xiaobao to buy juice. Huo Jia picked it up and was about to drink water. Suddenly, she thought it was wrong. She started that the water in the cup was only half full. Why is it full now?


    "Oh." He went out with a plastic glass bottle.


    "Take it to the laboratory and see what''s in it." Huo Jia said.


    "Wow, what''s this? It''s so powerful. " Ah Jiu looked at the transparent water in the bottle.


    "Drink it." Huo Jia was not angry: "after drinking, you can sleep in the room next to me."


    After confirming that they had left, Huo Jia handed ah Jiu a plastic bottle, and then he said, "Miss, I''m not thirsty."


    Ashe takes a deep look at Huojia and takes Ji Tong out of the ward.


    Ashe took another look at Huojia. When she was sure that she was ok, she patted ah Jiu on the shoulder and said to him, "let''s go first. You can take good care of the young lady."


    Ah Jiu told Ashe: "I really envy you that you don''t have to be angry with the young lady now. I can''t do it. I have several duties."


    "Can you talk?" Huo Jia was upset and lay down on the bed: "get out of here. I''m bored to death."


    "Send it back, miss. You can take care of it. Don''t worry about so much. I''ve told you not to eat so much. Although you don''t seem to gain weight, eating bad and having diarrhea will hurt you. Look, your face is the same as that of a plague chicken. "


    "Xiaobao sent back?"


    Ashe paid the fee and ah Jiu came in a hurry.


    At this time, Ji Tong is not in the mood to fight with Huo Jia. Her face is even uglier than Huo Jia''s.


    "Yes? The relationship between us makes you care so much about me? I don''t think you wish I had two lives. "


    "Of course not." Ji Tong shook his hand: "I just care about you."


    "You seem to wish I had something wrong." Huo Jia looked at her with a smile.


    After the nurse hung up the water, she left. At this time, Ji Tong came in and asked Huo Jia: "Miss Huo, do you have any discomfort? Now that you and I are pregnant, you have to be careful. If you have any discomfort, you must tell the doctor. "


    Huo Jia has now recovered. She shakes her head with the nurse: "you also said that her brain is not good. What else do you care about with her?"


    Ji Tong was looking for nurses outside, not knowing what to make complaints about. After a while, the nurse came in and hung her saline solution, while he gave him a needle. "That lady is very strange. She always asks if we have checked clearly. Said to give you a gynecological examination. Is she a doctor or are we doctors? For example, your condition is just simple diarrhea, which will not affect the fetus at all. Let''s check if you have miscarriage. Miss Huo, do you have any special discomfort? "Ash went to Huojia to go through the procedures of staying in the hospital for observation and pay for it.


    Ji Tong smiles awkwardly, and the nurse pushes Huo Jia into the room.


    The doctor said: "you think too much, miss. We are all professional doctors with professional ethics. We can''t even find out a disease."


    "Ah..." Ji Tong hastily explained: "I just saw Miss Huo''s face is very ugly, but the doctor said it''s OK, I''m afraid they made a wrong diagnosis, and I''m afraid it''s not good if they didn''t find out anything."


    Even ash looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter with you? Ji Tong


    The doctor looked at Ji Tong strangely: "what is not diarrhea? What do you think it is? " He asked Ji Tong.


    Is she just diarrhea? I don''t think so


    After hearing what the doctor said, ash was relieved, but Ji Tong''s eyes widened: "doctor, are you sure he''s ok?" the doctor shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because he ate something too greasy that caused diarrhea. He''ll stay in the hospital for observation for one night, and hang up a little water. Tomorrow, it won''t hurt."


    "I think the concentration is very high. Miss Huo, where did you get the water from? Such a small cup, with such a high content of glycerin, even if it''s not early pregnancy, even if it''s pregnant for several months, it''s impossible to keep it. "


    Ah Jiu didn''t understand it at first. The child couldn''t help but understand it. He was startled: "Miss, where did you get the water? It''s dangerous...


    "I know it''s dangerous, and I didn''t drink it."

 Chapter 1433

    Huo Jia gave the doctor a casual excuse.


    After the doctor left, she kept looking at the report, and ah Jiu came up to me: "Miss, you haven''t told me where the water came from. Isn''t this the fertility medicine in legend? "


    "I didn''t get it. What am I doing with this?"


    "Cut the crap. I''ll let you come and pick me up."


    Ah Jiu was still asleep and looked at the time inexplicably: "it''s just over eight o''clock. Miss, where are you going so early? Is there any special arrangement for today? "


    The next morning, Huo answered your call in the morning


    If you don''t say it again, don''t blame her for being rude. Yeah.


    How many hours will she give Ji Tong in one night?


    That has to be done before the two of them register. If they both register, what can Ji Tong say if he doesn''t? Do they get married here and divorce there?


    After a while, he came back and told Huo Jia, "they haven''t got the certificate yet. They said they would go to the marriage registration office tomorrow morning and get the certificate directly. After that, they would get married."


    Ah Jiu put the wheel cake into his mouth and went out to call ash.


    "I''ll let you ask."


    ¡±Why do I ask that? "


    ¡±You call Ashe and ask when he and Ji Tong plan to register. "


    "Some people registered on the same day, others registered a few days ago, which is not necessarily true."


    "What about registering for marriage?"


    ¡±Mainly at night. "


    ¡±You''re stupid. I''m asking you when? It''s not going to be a wedding from morning till night? "


    "Tomorrow? Miss, you are not stupid to live in hospital, are you


    Huo Jia suddenly asked ah Jiu, "when is Ashe''s wedding?"


    ¡±Miss, I don''t like sweets. You don''t know. " He said that, but the food was very sweet.


    "I think you are on purpose. You know I can''t eat it, and you bought it to please me."


    So ah Jiu was gnawing in front of her bed. Huo Jia was drinking porridge and staring at him.


    Huo Jia is ready to eat, the nurse came in to have a look, said: "you now gastrointestinal function is poor, how can you eat this kind of thing? It''s so sweet. "


    Ash brought something to Huojia and bought two round and big red bean wheel cakes.


    This kind of woman really can''t stay at Ashe''s side. It''s definitely a disaster.


    But she just didn''t expect that Ji Tong was such a person who didn''t achieve his goal and did nothing.


    It seems that she told Ji Tong yesterday that her child was Ashe''s, but she didn''t think about it.


    Ji Tong is so scheming that he wants the life of Huo Jia''s baby. Huo Jia finds that he really underestimates her. Ji Tong is more vicious than he thinks. He tries every means to get rid of her baby.


    Huo Jia said that sister Liu didn''t dare to drink any more, so she poured out the soup.


    "I don''t care if you drink or not."


    Sister Liu shuddered: "no, is it so scary?"


    "Have a drink, have a drink," Huo Jia said angrily to sister Liu, "after drinking, you will live next door to me."


    "It''s such a good thing, and the mushroom soup smells really good. Miss, you said you have no appetite, so I''ll take it back to drink. I can''t waste anything."


    "No one says your preserved egg porridge is bad," Huo Jia said impatiently, "if you lose it, you will lose it."


    Sister Liu was puzzled: "what''s wrong with Miss? I''m preserved egg and lean meat porridge, but it''s clean. I spent the whole morning stewing it. "


    Huo Jia thought about it and called ah Jiu: "if you bring me something to eat when you come, just be light."


    "No, No."


    She said directly to sister Liu: "you pour this soup, your preserved egg and lean meat porridge has not been touched by Ji Tong?"


    Ji Tong is really in a hurry. She dares to do such a blatant bad thing. Huo Jia is too lazy to be angry with her or go to the laboratory.


    Huo Jia unscrewed the heat preservation barrel and smelled that the soup was a light mushroom soup with a tempting aroma, but there must be something in it that shouldn''t be put.


    "Oh..." Sister Liu said and covered her mouth: "look at me, the refuelling lady said that she was afraid that you would be embarrassed to accept it. She told me not to say it. I forgot everything about it."


    "Oh, miss, I only brought one preserved egg and lean meat porridge, and I put a little preserved egg. It happened that I met Ji Tong. Miss, she said that she was going to come to see you. Suddenly there was something urgent. Then she asked me to bring you this soup."


    Huo Jia asked her, "what do you bring so much soup for? The doctor said, "I have trouble with my stomach. I can''t drink anything too oily."


    The next day, sister Liu came to deliver food to Huo Jia with two soup buckets in her hand.


    These two days, Ji Tong was very uneasy, but it didn''t stop at all.


    ......¡±I promised to give her a day and a half to confess to ash before he gets married, if not


    "How can it be someone else''s business? Miss, she''s hurting you so much. This girl''s soft and weak heart is so vicious. I must let ash know. "


    ¡±We outsiders should not meddle in other people''s affairs. "


    "Of course, I believe you, miss. If it''s Ji Tonggan, I''ll tell Ashe not to marry a woman who is a snake."


    "Have you ever wronged anyone else? Do you believe me or do you believe her? "


    "Why did Ji Tong do this? No, miss


    ¡±You are so stupid Huo Jia couldn''t help kicking him: "I repeat, you listen to me clearly, Ji Tong wants the life of my baby, so she changed these in my water, but I changed the water."


    "Miss, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "I know it''s none of my business." Ah Jiu is in a hurry to get rid of it.


    "It''s none of your business. It''s none of your business."


    "Whose child is in your stomach?"


    "I told Ji Tong today who the father of my baby was, so she bought me such a glass of water."


    "Ji Tong?" Ah Jiu does not understand to stare big eyes: "what meaning?"


    "I''ll tell you if you are so curious. It''s Ji Tong."


    "That''s true, miss. You are such a precious child. Of course you can''t do this, but how can you have this thing?"


    Ah Jiu had to run to meet Huo Jia: "Miss, where are we going?"


    "Go to the marriage registry."


    "What does the marriage registry do?" Ah Jiu suddenly pinched his collar and looked at Huo Jia in horror: "Miss, you don''t want to find a father for your baby, just like pulling me to get married. I don''t want to, miss. I don''t want to register with you."

 Chapter 1434

    "I Pooh," Huo Jia kicked him: "do you want me to? I want to give Huo Jia''s child''s father too much. I''ll take a fancy to you?"


    Ah Jiu covered his chest: "Miss, I''m relieved if you say that. According to my understanding of Miss, you don''t like me Ah Jiu flatters.


    Huo Jia kicked him again: "drive fast and stop talking nonsense."


    "Miss, Ji Tong wakes up and makes trouble."


    Afternoon just wake up was ah Jiu''s phone to wake up, ah Jiu said on the phone.


    Step by step, Huo Jia locks Ji Tong in another villa. He feels very sleepy. He tells ah Jiu to find some reliable people to guard her. Then she goes back to rest.


    As for what to do after binding Ji Tong, Huo Jia didn''t think about it.


    Huo Jia clapped her hands and fell back on the chair: "I''m pregnant. My physical strength is not as good as before. I''m tired to death."


    "Make soup." Huo Jia dug out a handkerchief in her bag and put it into Ji Tong''s mouth. She stopped her mouth before she woke up.


    "So what are we doing with her?"


    "Don''t tell him."


    "Miss, we have tied Ashe''s bride. Do you want to tell Ashe?"


    Huo Jia tied Ji Tong up to save her waking up.


    Huo Jia asked ah Jiu if there was any rope on the car. Ah Jiu turned over one and threw it to Huo Jia.


    the car came and went, but no one noticed that the bride was taken away by Huo Jia.


    Ah Jiu drove the car to the door. There was no one here. There were many guests, and there were many service staff in the family. On the contrary, it was a good thing. It just gave them cover.


    Huo Jia covers Ji Tong''s mouth and thinks that this woman is really noisy. She just raises her hand and knocks Ji Tong unconscious with just one use.


    "Help..." Ji Tong took the opportunity to shout outside the door.


    "Good, good." Ah Jiu ran away with his head down.


    Huo Jia glared at him: "don''t you go yet!"


    "Brother ah Jiu..." Ji Tong saw Ashe pleading for mercy, tears in his eyes: "brother ah Jiu, Miss Huo is crazy."


    A Jiu Leng for a while: "take her away, they don''t get married?"


    Huo Jia grabbed Ji Tong and opened the door: "stop the car at the door and get her away!"


    Forget it, today is not a good time.


    Huo Jiadun, yes, Gu''s enterprise and Gu''s family are very famous in Jincheng. If Ashe is told by the bride that she once had other people''s children on the wedding day, what''s his face?


    At this time, ah Jiu knocked at the door and said, "have you finished, miss? There are so many guests. All of them are dignitaries. What''s the origin of ash? I''m confused. "


    Then Huo Jia drags Ji Tong out of the door. This time Ji Tong refuses to go out.


    "Dare to do, dare not admit, you really have no taste. Don''t try to delay. I''ll listen to you tell him


    "I didn''t."


    "If you said that to me before, it''s all right, but you''ve repeatedly hurt me, planted me and drugged me," Huo Jia sneered.


    She suddenly changed a tone and begged to Huo Jia: "Miss Huo, please do me a favor. You know I love Gu Feng very much. Since you don''t like him, why bother you? Let''s leave the matter between Gu Feng and me alone, OK


    "Huojia, you are a pervert!" Ji Tong didn''t pull out, so he had to give up the resistance.


    "No more nonsense. I don''t want to delay your auspicious time. Tell Ashe what you should say before you and Ashe register. I won''t delay your registration for the rest."


    "What do you want?" Ji Tong couldn''t bear it.


    Huo Jia said, "save your strength. If you can run out, I don''t believe Huo."


    Ji Tong where is her opponent, be pinched by her painful tears all want to flow out.


    Ji Tong is about to run to the door. Huo Jia holds her arm. Although Huo Jia''s fingers are thin, she has been practicing martial arts with her brother and uncle since she was a child. She is very strong.


    "The bodyguards at your door are too incompetent."


    ¡±How did you get in? " Ji Tong craned his neck to look at the door.


    Huo Jia lost his eyebrow pencil and smacked his mouth regretfully: "I''m just going to draw a nice eyebrow for you. Aren''t you calm? Why do you see me so scared? "


    Ji Tong was stunned for a moment, and opened his eyes fiercely. He saw Huo Jia in the mirror and screamed in fright. He immediately bounced up from the makeup stool and pointed to Huo Jia''s nose: "you, how are you here?"


    Huo Jia said slowly: "you are diamond earrings and diamond necklaces. Are you not shining all over?"


    "Stick a few diamonds on the corner of my eye to make the whole eye makeup shine a little more."


    Huo Jia has a lot of experience in making up. Huo Jia says to the makeup artist with her eyes closed.


    Ji Tong is still waiting for the makeup artist to make up her eyes. She doesn''t care that the makeup artist behind her has changed.The makeup artist can only exit the dressing room, leaving Huo Jia and Ji Tong in the room.


    Huo Jia walked in with a smile and patted the make-up artist on the shoulder. The make-up artist looked back and saw that Huo Jia was about to exclaim. Huo Jia made a silent gesture with her, then extended her thumb to the door and took the eyebrow pencil from the make-up artist.


    But she doesn''t deserve it.


    Ji Tong closed her eyes. The wedding dress on her body today is really beautiful, and her makeup is quite appropriate.


    After dealing with bodyguard Huo Jia, he enters the dressing room. Ji Tong is sitting in front of the dressing table with his back to her. The make-up artist is making up for her.


    It can be seen that she is also on guard today. There are several bodyguards standing at the door, but Huo Jia is also handy.


    Huo Jia met her in the bride''s dressing room.


    There are two weddings and banquets, both at noon and in the evening.


    At this time, Ashe has picked up Ji Tong. After a while, people from the marriage registry will come, and then the wedding will officially begin.


    So he can only willingly act as a driver to send Huojia to Gu''s home.


    Ah Jiu doesn''t know what Huo Jia wants to do, but he can''t stop what Huo Jia usually wants to do.


    ¡±What do you say? " Huo Jia asked him.


    "Miss." The nine turned to look at her: "you are not going to destroy their wedding, are you?"


    Huo Jia said to ah Jiu, "then go to ash''s house."


    "It''s convenient for Ashe to call the people from the marriage registry home, witness them at home, and then hold the wedding directly."


    "But what?" Huojia asked him immediately.


    Ah Jiu started the car, and another person said to himself: "I could have met ash and Ji Tong today, but...


    " if you want to go, just go and cut the crap. "


    "What are we doing at the marriage registry?"


    "Isn''t her mouth blocked? What else is going on? "


    "That people always want to drink water, eat and talk. Can''t it be blocked all day long?"


    Huo Jia yelled: "do you open a sanatorium or kidnap? Is it because I haven''t done these businesses for a long time? "

 Chapter 1435

    It was about 10 minutes after Huo Jia took Ji Tong away that she found out that she was not there.


    This side has been ready to stop, Mrs. Gu asked Ashe when to hold the ceremony, he asked people to ask Ji Tong to come.


    The people who went back soon told ashy that Jitong was not in the dressing room, and even the makeup artist and the bodyguard at the door were missing.


    "In that case, would you like to come to me?"


    "What else?" Ashe said with a smile: "Miss, you are the person I trust most. You used to be and you are now. And I haven''t thought about the reason why you took Ji Tong away for a long time. I don''t think the logic is very consistent, so your suspicion has been lifted."


    "That''s how my suspicion is lifted?"


    Huojia stood outside the car and looked at him.


    She thought ash would at least pester him. He jumped into the car in Huojia''s inexplicable eyes.


    "Have a good rest, miss."


    Huo Jia shrugged: "since you don''t look for it, I''ll go back to rest. You know, pregnant women are easily tired."


    "No," Ashe said, "no one is stupid enough to hide a big living person in his own home. Although there is a saying that the most dangerous place is the safest, it can not be generalized."


    Huojia asked him, "when are you going to see it? If you think the disappearance of your fiancee has something to do with me, you can go to my house and look for it. "


    She adjusted her breathing and leaned against ash''s car.


    But now standing in front of her, ash''s eyes are not severe, and there is no meaning of examination, but Huojia is inexplicably flustered.


    That''s what any man would never have felt like before when he looked at her, including sang Shixi. People who contacted him knew how sharp sang Shixi''s eyes were, but Huojia never cared.


    In his fixed gaze, Huo Jia had a feeling of wanting to run away for the first time.


    Irony is Huo Jia''s specialty. Ashe still looks into Huojia''s eyes. Usually Huojia doesn''t pay attention to it. Today, she thinks Ashe''s eyes are really black, like a mouth watering black grape.


    Huo Jia said with a smile: "what''s the reason for you to come to me when you lose your married wife...


    " miss. " Ashe looked into Huojia''s eyes and asked, "Ji Tong suddenly disappeared. Did you see her?"


    Huo Jia straightened up her smile and walked over to him. Pretending to be surprised, she asked, "today, the bridegroom is still so free. Why don''t you get married and come to me? Do you still want to ask whose child is in my stomach? "


    So he is handsome and golden. No wonder Huo Jia and Ji Tong are dying.


    Huo Jia didn''t know Ashe''s real identity until a while ago. He was adopted by the family. Although he was adopted, the family caring couple regarded Ashe as their own. The business of the family has been fully handed over to Ashe.


    If Huo was handsome in the past, he would wear a good black dress.


    He stood by the car door. Huojia didn''t see ash when he arrived at Gu''s house just now.


    Huo Jia came home and just got off the bus, saw ash''s car parked at the door.


    Huo Jia was a little tired: "I''ll go back to bed first. You should take good care of Ji Tong, but don''t abuse her. I''ll serve her with good food and drink. Tell her to call me if she gets through, that''s all


    "Do you need it? Miss, although I lied in my life, I didn''t tell a lie with my brother. You said that we''ve brought someone''s fiancee over. If we...


    "OK, that''s it." Ash hung up.


    "Miss is not with me."


    "Give miss the phone." Ashe said.


    "Miss, we''re not invited in the evening, are we? I don''t think Miss has got up so early. "


    "And the young lady?"


    Ah Jiu said, "ah, yes. I''ve been there, but something happened at the moment, so I left without saying hello to you. "


    Ah Jiu immediately begged for mercy to see Huo Jia. Huo Jiabai looked at him and nodded to him.


    "Have you ever been to my house?" Ashe came up to the point.


    In fact, ah Jiu was still a little nervous when he received Ashe''s call, but Huo Jia was by his side, so he could only pretend to be calm. He said, "Hello, bridegroom, why do you call me now when you are so free?"


    Ash drives out of Gu''s house in a hurry. He calls ah Jiu first.


    "Say hello first."


    ¡±Well, what about so many guests? "


    "Nothing." Ashe said to Shi Yili, "take care of my parents and calm them down. I''ll go out first."


    Ash stood in the same place for a long time, and Shi Yili came to pat him on the shoulder: "what''s the matter? Whose car is this? What do you see? "


    But now Huo Jia suddenly appeared, and Ji Tong disappeared.


    For him, it''s like a press conference held by the company. It''s just a job to deal with, without any emotion.Because his parents want him to marry Ji Tong very much, and Shi Yili also likes Ji Tong very much, so this wedding is held for them.


    He is very clear in his heart, so today''s wedding he is not excited or excited, and he doesn''t have any sense of expectation.


    He didn''t love Ji Tong, but he had to marry her.


    Ji Tong suddenly disappeared, nine times out of ten and Huo Jia, can''t say what kind of complex emotion is in the heart.


    Ashe can recognize the car as Huo Jia''s without looking at the license plate. Although he didn''t see Ji Tong in the surveillance video, he can guess it.


    Ah Jiu finds someone to adjust the monitoring. He sees a familiar car driving into Gu''s door and then parking on the lawn in the backyard.


    If you change to be someone else, you may escape marriage, but Ji Tong wants to marry Ashe so much, it''s impossible to escape marriage.


    This is strange. How could a living man suddenly disappear?


    Ashe searched every corner of Gu''s house, the hall of Gu''s house, the garden and even the rooms upstairs. He pushed them one by one, but he didn''t find Ji Tong.


    He said to Mr. and Mrs. Gu, "I''ll go and have a look. Maybe she''ll talk to her friends."


    In fact, Ashe doesn''t quite understand why Ji Tong has taken his bodyguard with him these days.


    "My monitor at home saw that your car had been here, so I came to verify it. Miss, I''m going


    Huo Jia stood in the same place and watched ash''s car drive out of her sight. Then she turned around and stepped into the room. She had just changed her shoes when ah Jiu called again.


    He screamed repeatedly on the phone: "Miss, after Ji Tong woke up, he kept crying and kneeling with us all the time. What can we do?"

 Chapter 1436

    "Look at all of you who are not promising..." Huo Jia yelled.


    "Oh, miss, we used to do this kind of thing, but which one is not vicious, and which one is Ji Tong? Besides, we have stopped for a long time, and now you have forced good people to be prostitutes...


    "what''s the situation with Ji Tong?"


    Huo Jia''s phone was loud. Ah Jiu, who was sitting on one side, heard it and said, "Miss, Ashe told you not to go, so don''t go. Be obedient."


    "It''s my business." Ashe''s voice on the phone suddenly raised a little: "ah Jiu, don''t let Miss go!"


    "Huo Jia, I don''t think I''ve been reduced to being a turtle with a shrunken head. If I don''t go, how are you going to explain to them?"


    "Ji Tong''s family will be here. I''m afraid they will be too emotional and have disputes after you go. You''d better not go."


    Huo Jia heard it, took ah Jiu''s call and said to ash, "why?"


    He said to ah Jiu on the phone, "if you ask the young lady to go back first, she won''t have to follow her."


    Huo Jia follows. On the way, ah Jiu receives a call from ash. He still can''t hear any emotion in his voice.


    The ambulance came soon and took Ji Tong to the hospital.


    It''s for Ashe''s sake, but now it''s self defeating and the bride to be is directly admitted to the hospital.


    For the first time, she had the feeling that she had messed up something, and she was very upset.


    Then ash stopped talking. He kept looking at the distance. Huojia didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Ash interrupted Huojia''s words, but his tone was still calm. He said, "it''s meaningless to say this now. Take her to the hospital first. She''s OK."


    She didn''t explain to Ashe, but said faintly: "yes, I captured the person. I cheated you just now. But I didn''t expect that this man would jump off the stairs at this extreme. "


    Anyway, it''s already like this. Huo Jia is not the most culprit, and she can''t escape.


    "Oh, oh." Ah Jiu came back to his senses and hurried to one side to make a phone call.


    Ash squatted down to check Ji Tong and said briefly, "call an ambulance."


    He didn''t tell me why for a long time.


    Ah Jiu was even more flustered when he saw Ashe. He wanted to explain in a flurry: "Ashe, it''s not what you think... This... That...


    Huo Jia remembered that he had vowed to Ashe that Ji Tong''s disappearance had nothing to do with her. Now she is lying on the grass floor of her villa.


    Ashe came quickly. He just stopped the car and saw Ji Tong jump off the balcony.


    Maybe Ji Tong will not jump when he sees the ash system.


    In that case, can''t he be earlier?


    Ah, Huo Jia understands. It must be ash who has been guarding Huo Jia outside and following her all the way.


    How did ash come? Huo Jia was also hoodwinked. He turned his head and saw that Ashe got out of his car and came to Huo Jia with great strides.


    Ah Jiu looked back and suddenly said to Huo Jia in a tense tone: "Miss, ash is coming."


    Fortunately, the floor is not high, only two floors.


    Huo Jia bent down and explored her breath. She still breathed faintly. Huo Jia was relieved.


    Ji Tong quietly lie there motionless, ah Jiu and other brothers are silly, everyone in a circle looking at Ji Tong lying on the ground.


    "Grass..." Huo Jia scolded and ran over.


    Huo Jia''s head hummed, annoyed and frustrated. She had not felt this for a long time.


    Huo Jia didn''t have time to talk to ah Jiu. When he was about to step into the gate, he heard a loud bang. Ji Tong jumped down from the balcony and fell on the grass downstairs, lying on the ground motionless.


    "TMD, she had a suicide attack, you forget?"


    "Ji Tong has been crying all the time, saying that her hand hurts. We see that she is so pitiful that we untie the rope. We think that she is in the room, and so many brothers outside should not be able to run away from her."


    Huo Jia ran and scolded ah Jiu: "I let you see people. What do you think? Who let you untie the rope on her hand?"


    She hurried to step, ah Jiu looked up and followed him in a panic.


    Huo Jia yelled: "Ji Tong, you want to die!"


    Suddenly Huo Jia saw that Ji Tongzheng was standing on the balcony, supporting the railing and striding outside.


    Ah Jiu pointed to one of the windows upstairs: "that''s the room."


    "Which room is she in? "Huojia stepped into the garden and looked upstairs.


    "Li is such a Miss Li, but when did you become so righteous?"


    "What kind of feelings are based on deception?"


    "Things are different now. Let them solve their own affairs. She dreams of marrying ash."Huojia stepped into the garden.


    "What''s right or wrong? When did Huojia manage right and wrong in doing things? "


    Ah Jiu said and spread his hands: "now I really wonder whether what we are doing is right or wrong?"


    Arriving at her villa, ah Jiu just got out of the car, and when he saw Huo Jia, he complained: "Miss, you might as well let me tie a ferocious one. I can''t stand this Ji Tong. As soon as you see me, you''ll call me brother ah Jiu with tears in your eyes, and then you''ll keep crying with me to let her go. Don''t delay her and Ashe''s wedding, and say that if she can''t marry Ashe in this life, she''ll die. "


    Ashe said she was the person he trusted the most. But in fact, Ji Tong was tied up by her. For the first time, Huo Jia dared not admit it. She was really depressed when she thought about it. She was distracted on the road and almost bumped into the green belt on the side of the road.


    As Huojia drove to the villa, she thought of the way ash looked at her.


    If you had known how much trouble it was to kidnap her, you might as well have told ash in front of all the guests.


    Huo Jia just stayed at home for two hours, and ah Jiu''s phone calls kept on. Huo Jia was so annoyed: "OK, you stay there, I''ll come right away."


    "Then she is winning your sympathy. No matter how much she cries, don''t pay attention to her. When she will confess to Ashley and when she will let her go."


    "Yes, she said nothing, just crying."


    "Did you bring my words to her?"


    "It''s just crying..."


    "now we are so wrong about this matter. If I can''t show my face again, where will our triad face go in the future?"


    "Miss, I think you''d better not look at the Triad''s face now. Consider Ashe''s current situation. You''ve taken his fiancee to the hospital, and he''s still thinking about you. Can you save Ashe something?"


    But Huo Jia leaned on the back of the chair and said, "it''s not easy for her to compromise."

 Chapter 1437

    Ji Tong and Gu Yi''s parents are sent to the hospital.


    Ji Tong is in the emergency room. Ji Tong''s mother is out of breath crying outside.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu didn''t know what happened, so they could only comfort their in laws.


    When I meet ah Jiu at the door, ah Jiu is also sad. Ashe patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "if you have direct contact with lawyer Dong, I will also pay close attention. When Ji Tong wakes up, I will tell you as soon as possible."


    Huo Jia''s kidnapping system can be regarded as conclusive evidence. The crime of kidnapping is very serious. If the sentence is to be meted out, he may be sentenced for many years.


    Ashe outside the police station saw a lawyer come out, he hurried up, the lawyer told him Huo Jia still have to stay inside, if Ji Tong''s situation improved, that''s good to say, if she has not been awake, or the situation is more serious.


    She stays inside first. When Ji Tong''s condition improves a little, he will bail Huo Jia out immediately.


    Because the crime of kidnapping is serious, Ji Tong is injured again, and the person is still in the hospital. As long as she doesn''t wake up, the doctor''s judgment is that she is in a temporary coma, so the lawyer can only communicate with Huo Jia for a short time, and let him


    Huo Jia''s lawyer finally come, but after negotiating with the police for a long time, the other party refuses to bail Huo Jia because Ji Tong is still in a coma ¡£


    I don''t know if it''s her or Ji Tong.


    Although Huo Jia''s original intention is not to kidnap Ji Tong, the nature is similar.


    If she really told the truth, the crime of kidnapping would be big or small.


    So she knew the routine very well. When the police asked her anything, she said, "wait until my lawyer comes."


    Other women go in and out of beauty salons and shopping malls. She is very good. She always goes in and out of police stations, public security stations and other places.


    It''s not the first time that Huo Jia has come to a place like the police station. Some of her people have been bailed out, and others have been arrested in person. But anyway, there are so many reasons.


    "You don''t have to judge what kind of person she is. I know her better than you." Ashe gently opens Shi Yili''s hand and grabs his arm, then walks into the elevator.


    "What do you tell me about your virtue?" Shi Yiyi was angry, and her voice was very loud: "Huo Jia, a woman with a vicious mind, I really don''t know what you love about her. I''m so infatuated with her."


    "Shi Yili, there''s nothing wrong with you now. You go back to take care of your baby well. Please keep fair and calm before you make it clear."


    Shi Yili grabs him: "don''t tell me that you want to get Huojia out. It''s a crime of kidnapping, and it''s a crime of killing people like this. She''s been locked up here for ten or eight years"


    "nurses and doctors have said that she''s ok, so don''t make a fuss here." Ashe''s going to the elevator.


    "The truth of the matter is that she kidnapped Ji Tong. You saw the clue when you were looking at the monitoring records, but you didn''t say anything at that time. Let me tell you Gu Feng, if there is anything wrong with Ji Tong, you are also one of the executioners. "


    "At least if you know the truth first."


    "If they were not here today, I would wake you up with a slap. Now your fiancee Ji Tong, who is going to be your wife, has been arrested by Huo Jia, and she is lying in bed in a coma, but you have to protect him again. Is your brain squeezed by the door or your heart covered by lard? I really don''t understand what kind of enchantment Huo Jia has given you to make you so determined and stubborn about her? "


    "The news is quite well-informed. She was taken away by the police in front of her feet and you''ll know in back. Yes, I called the police." Shi Yili looks at ah Shi''s frown and punches him on the shoulder.


    "You called the police?" Asked ash.


    Shi Yili walked out of the ward slowly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I see." Ashe hung up the phone and went back to the door of Ji Tong''s ward. She said to Shi Yili, who was comforting Ji Tong''s parents, "come out."


    "They said the young lady was involved in a kidnapping and intentional wounding case."


    Ash frowned. "What did the police say?"


    When he went to the end of the corridor to answer the phone, he heard ah Jiu flurried with him on the phone and said, "ash is not good. A few policemen just came and took the young lady away."


    Ashe sent Ji Tong to the ward. Just after settling down, she received a call from ah Jiu.


    "It''s normal for the injured person to fall from a high place and be frightened, and to be in a temporary coma, so we can observe again."


    Why isn''t she awake? "


    Ji Tong''s mother sobbed and asked: "then he


    people were relieved when they heard him say that. At this time, Ji Tong was pushed out of the emergency room by the nurse. She closed her eyes and looked still in a coma.


    Ash was still silent. After a while, the emergency room door finally opened. The doctor came out and said to the people, "the injured should have fallen from the upper floor. The floor is not high, and it''s grass. It''s relatively soft, so there are only two rib fractures, a small part of soft tissue contusion, and the others haven''t been found out for the time being.""I see your expression, and I know very well. Besides Huojia, who else will you cover up? This Huo Jia is really enough. She doesn''t want to be with you, but when you want to marry Ji Tong, she comes to obstruct. What does she mean? "


    Ashe eyes staring at the door of the emergency room, tone is still light: "don''t guess anyone at will, when things are not clear."


    Ashhuo always knew her very well, but she did it at once


    Shi yini asked ash what happened, ash just said: "now Ji Tong''s safety is the most important, wait for her out of danger."


    Ah Jiu spread his hands: "Ashe, I''m really sorry to make your wedding like this, but don''t blame miss. Miss, it''s also for your own good. "


    Ashe looked at him. Ah Jiu wanted to further explain, but now Ji Tong is still lying in bed. He is a big man who doesn''t speak ill of a girl behind his back.


    So he thought about it and said, "let''s wait until Ji Tong wakes up. In fact, this is a misunderstanding. We didn''t plan to kidnap Ji Tong. Miss went there in the morning and just wanted to talk to Ji Tong. Who knows that''s what happened. "

 Chapter 1438

    Ji Tong was in a coma for a long time, and her coma time exceeded the doctor''s judgment.


    Ashe came out of the police station and went back to the hospital directly. Ji Tong didn''t wake up at all. Even the doctor was surprised.


    Ji Tong''s mother asked the doctor whether her daughter had become a vegetable and would never wake up.


    What happened between the two women? Ash didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Or what did she do to Huojia, who kidnapped her?


    What did Huojia do to her? Did she hate Huojia so much?


    By doing so, she showed that she hated Huojia.


    She can pretend for a while, but not for a lifetime. She can''t pretend for many years.


    If refueling is really installed, then everything is fine.


    This is not in line with Ji Tong''s consistent image in front of him.


    Even if she hears about her case, she will be in a coma, so if she hears about it, she will be in a coma?


    What''s the reason she didn''t want to wake up?


    Ashe''s brain suddenly jumped out of an idea, is it not that Ji Tong has already woken up, but she doesn''t want to wake up.


    The nurse shook her head and left. Ashe walked into the ward. Ji Tong lay there pale. If it wasn''t for her weak breathing, it would be like a person who lost her life.


    Ashe thanks the doctor and goes back to the ward. The nurse just came out of the ward. Ashe asks if Ji Tong''s condition is all right now. The nurse says, "I can see her eyelids just now, but I haven''t seen her again."


    "I haven''t had this kind of situation in my hand, but it''s not 100% certain. The instrument can only be used as a pathological analysis. We can judge from this report that the patient has not suffered serious trauma and there is no brain damage. That''s easy to do. Since his brain activity is so active, I believe the patient will wake up soon."


    "Has this ever happened?"


    The doctor nodded, "yes."


    Ashe thought, took the doctor''s report and looked at it: "so the report is that people should be sober, but the clinical response is not?"


    "The brain generating scan report shows that the patient''s brain activity is very active, that is to say, she is not in a coma state, but her clinical reaction is in a deep coma. When our nurse lifted her to the instrument, she didn''t know anything about it."


    When the doctor said this, ash asked, "what happened?"


    When the report came out, the doctor looked down at it carefully and muttered to himself, "it''s a bit strange. It''s really strange."


    But Shi Yili doesn''t care. Ji Tong''s examination has been finished when ash talks. She is pushed to the ward by the nurse. The doctor says to ash, "Mr. Gu, wait a moment, take the report before you leave."


    Ashe knows that she doesn''t protect Huojia. She won''t do something for no reason. Besides, Ji Tong is the one who jumps down from Huojia''s balcony. The responsibility can''t be 100% on Huojia''s head.


    Whatever Shi Yili says, she has always been biased against Huojia.


    "Enough, I don''t want to hear it. Gu Feng, you are really her dog licking. She has done Ji Tong such a harm. You are still helping her talk. Now Ji Tong is lying in the hospital bed, and her mother is crying. Don''t you see? I really don''t understand a woman who is so obsessed with her that she doesn''t even look at you. Ji Tong is full of you. You are the most important person in her life, but you regard her as a grass. Fortunately, all the men in the world are not as cheap as you, otherwise your man species should be destroyed on the earth. "


    "What you see may not be the truth. Although miss is perverse, everything she does is reasonable."


    "Do you need to be more clear? I ask you if it''s true that Huo Jia kidnapped Ji Tong, and if it''s true that she fell down from upstairs? Which word did I say wrong? "


    "Shi Yili, sometimes things are clear before we talk."


    The nurse pushes Ji Tong to have an examination. Ashe receives a call from Shi Yili. She tells Ashe on the phone: "I''ve sent aunt Ji back. Now Ji Tong is made into this picture by Huo Jia. Gu Feng, if you cover up Huo Jia again, then you are too scum. When you go out, don''t say you are my brother. "


    "Maybe she is ill, maybe she and you don''t know."


    "Blood clots in the brain, he? She fell on her stomach and didn''t hurt her brain? "


    Ji Tong''s mother went away crying. Ashe sat by Ji Tong''s bed and looked at her closed eyes. At this time, the nurse pushed the door in and said, "I''ll push the patient to do a deep brain scan later to see if there are blood clots in her brain that oppress her nerves. Maybe she can''t wake up."


    Shi yini went to hold Ji Tong''s mother''s arm and said, "aunt, you''ve been crying for such a long time. Your eyes are swollen. I''ll accompany you to the downstairs coffee shop to have a drink. Don''t worry. Ji Tong is kind and lovely. She will be lucky."Ash looks at Shi Yili with complaint, holds Ji Tong''s mother''s shoulder and comforts her: "Ji Tong will be fine. The doctor also says that the floor she fell down on is not high, but she is in a temporary coma. Maybe she will wake up tomorrow, Shi Yili..." ash turns to her and says, "you send Ji''s mother back first."


    Mrs. Ji was out of breath crying. She grabbed Ashe''s hand and asked him, "I heard Yili say, is it a Huojia who has done this to Ji Tong? Why did she do this? Gu Feng, what did Ji Tong do to her to harm us? Today is the day for Ji Tong to be the bride, but it makes her lie unconscious on the bed. "


    Can only comfort Ji Tong''s mother: "wait a while, after a period of time she will wake up."


    The doctor said that she fell to the ground on her stomach, and the floor was also low. Generally speaking, the floor of the villa was not as high as that of an ordinary building. According to the truth, it should not have such serious consequences, but now Ji Tong didn''t wake up. This is a fact, and the doctor can''t explain it.


    Ashe stayed in Ji Tong''s ward this evening. Although the doctor said he didn''t need to be accompanied and a 24-hour nurse would take care of him, ash stayed.


    On the one hand, he is very sorry for Ji Tong''s failure. On the other hand, he feels that Ji Tong is awake now. As a normal person, he can''t eat, drink and go to the toilet less.


    Even if Ji Tong can bear it, when can she bear it?

 Chapter 1439

    Huo Jia wakes up all night with pain everywhere. She is pregnant after all, and she is used to sleeping in high beds and soft pillows. Now she is so cold that she can sleep in a hard narrow bed in the detention center. There are several people crowded together. It''s strange that she is used to sleeping.


    She went to the door, patted the door and called to the police outside: "I''m going to the bathroom."


    The policeman impatiently opened a small crack in the door and looked at her: "Why are you so busy? How many times a night? "


    "But my daughter, it''s not easy to pretend to be a vegetable. If you want to lie on the bed every day, you can''t move. It''s easy for others to say. Can you hide Gu Feng''s eyes?"


    "So, mom, I can wake up at any time, but I just can''t wake up at this time. If I''m seriously injured and become a vegetable, Huo Jia may not be able to be released safely even if he tries to find someone to dredge the relationship."


    While listening, Mrs. Ji opened her eyes and nodded: "yes, yes, you''re right."


    "Mom, think about it. What does Huojia do? The underworld and the white way must be very happy. Gu Feng''s brother and Huo Jia''s relationship is not the same. She is pregnant now. If I don''t get in the way, maybe Huo Jia won''t even be in prison and will be released. "


    "Why?" Mrs. Ji asked inexplicably.


    "I''ll call your dad." Mrs. Ji busily went through her bag. Ji Tong held her again: "Mom, I wake up. Don''t tell anyone about this, not even my father.


    "Yes, if it wasn''t for her, Gu Feng and I would have been married now, and today we would have been on our honeymoon." Think of Ji Tong''s itching teeth.


    "I know. She has been arrested. Yesterday, a policeman came to take a confession for her daughter, but you are in a coma, so you can''t do it. When the police come, you can tell them from the beginning to the end that you were killed like this. Fortunately, you are very lucky, but you were also killed by Huojia."


    "I was kidnapped by that Huojia."


    "Why is it so mysterious?" Mrs. Ji locked the door in the past. Sitting on the bed, Ji Tong took a glass of water and drank it all. Then he took a long breath and said to Mrs. Ji slowly.


    "Lock the door, I''ll tell you."


    "It''s closed. It''s closed."


    "Mom," Ji Tong looked at the door, "have you closed the door?"


    Mrs. Ji, who saw her daughter''s lively life, was also relieved, but she was still puzzled and asked her, "you just said you woke up a long time ago. What''s the matter?"


    Ji Tong sat up straight, raised his hand and knocked on the back of his neck. He said to his mother, "Mom, please help me massage this neck here. It''s killing me."


    "No, Ma, I''ve been awake a long time." Ji Tong lay on the bed and choked her to death. She had to lie flat and still. She couldn''t even turn over. Her back was stiff and her neck was about to fall to the pillow.


    Mrs. Ji looked at her inexplicably: "what''s the matter, daughter? It''s hard for you to wake up. I''ll call the doctor to show you. "


    As soon as Mrs. Ji was ready to get up, Ji Tong grabbed her: "don''t go."


    Mrs. Ji was stunned for a moment. She opened her eyes and watched her daughter sitting up with her hands. Then she cried with joy: "my darling, you finally wake up. Thank God, I''ll call a doctor."


    Mrs. Ji''s voice did not fall, lying on the bed of Ji Tong suddenly opened his eyes, clearly called her a: "Mom."


    Ji Tong''s mother saw Ashe off, turned to sit down in front of her daughter''s bed, and then wiped her tears: "Xiao Tong, you need to wake up quickly, don''t make your mother sad."


    Besides, Ashe can''t stay in the room all the time. Isn''t she going?


    Last night, her stomach was already hungry and she had to support herself. Fortunately, she didn''t need to solve the problem of going to the toilet with a urine belt on her body for a while.


    After Huo Jia came out in ten or eight years, she and her brother Gu Feng didn''t know how many children they had, so even if the play was difficult, she would continue to play it.


    If Huojia only comes out after ten or eight years in prison, won''t she be safe?


    Later, she heard Shi Yili say in front of her hospital bed that if she was in a serious condition, Huo Jia would be in prison, and she might be sentenced to a heavy sentence.


    But she was afraid that Huojia would confront her face to face when she woke up, so she pretended to be unconscious.


    It can also be said that she was not in a coma at all, and then she was sober.


    Ashe guessed well. In fact, Ji Tong woke up early.


    But think about it, he left Ji Tong''s ward.


    Ashe''s original intention is that he will stay here all the time. He doesn''t believe that if Ji Tong is really sober, she will act like this all the time.


    The next morning, Mrs. Ji came to see ash sitting by the bed and said, "go back and have a rest."


    After a whole night, Ji Tong still didn''t wake up.


    Huo Jia''s first reaction was that Ji Tong was pretending again?Huo Jia is strange. The floor of her villa is not high. How can she fall down on the second floor and be in a coma?


    "Didn''t wake up..."


    "she hasn''t woken up yet?"


    Huo Jia tentatively asked the police when she was released. The police said angrily: "the other party was seriously injured and was unconscious in the hospital. He may become a vegetable. You think it''s really beautiful."


    These police officers have never had a good impression on triads, which are gradually becoming regular and want to clean up their own gangs. They feel that these gangs are trying to make money in a different way. To adapt to the current situation, they can''t do anything wrong, but their essence has not changed.


    "If you know you are a pregnant woman, don''t commit adultery." The police reluctantly opened the door of the office and found a policewoman to accompany her.


    "I''m pregnant." "It''s normal for pregnant women to go to the bathroom," Huo Jia told him


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just like today, as long as Gu Feng stays here for a long time, you can let him go back to rest, or go to the company to deal with affairs, and let him stay here less. As for the nurse, will you stay in the hospital for a while? "


    How can Mrs. Ji not listen to her daughter?


    She nodded her head and said, "OK."

 Chapter 1440

    Shi yini took soup to see Ji Tong early in the morning, although she knew that Ji Tong was still in a coma and didn''t wake up so soon.


    But as ash''s sister, she always felt that ash was a little cold to Ji Tong.


    Shi Yili knows that although Ashe is in the hospital, his heart is in Huojia.


    They make a face to face, Shi yini see Ji Tong, their four eyes are opposite.


    Just now, she deliberately took her hand out of her bag and put it on the chair, while Ji Tong was sitting on the bed and had no time to lie down.


    She pushed the door open and went in: "Oh, look at my memory, I left my cell phone here.


    At this time, before Mrs. Ji could lock the door, she came back.


    She took the elevator down one floor, then she turned back and went straight to the door of Ji Tong''s ward.


    Of course, she didn''t go. Compared with her, Ji Tong is just a young fox.


    Ji Tong was relieved.


    ¡±No, don''t worry. When I sent her out just now, she sighed all the way and said, "you''re pathetic. She didn''t find anything. Don''t worry."


    When she got back to the ward, she immediately sat up from the bed and asked nervously, "Mom, didn''t she find out?"


    Mrs. Ji has been sending her into the elevator, watching the elevator door close in front of Shi Yiyi, then she can go back safely.


    Shi Yili said that the soup was left for Mrs. Ji to drink, and then left with her.


    Just one night later, what she said and did was totally different. She was really curious about what happened.


    She cried to Shi yini and said that she hoped that she could often go to accompany Ji Tong, and talk to her, maybe Ji Tong will wake up soon.


    That''s not what Mrs. Shi said when she sent her back yesterday.


    "Yes, yes." Mrs. Ji immediately took over and said, "pregnant women must have more rest. The hospital is not a good place. You should not come recently. If there is anything wrong with Xiaotong, I will let you know."


    Since Mrs. Ji has been bombarding her, Shi Yili stands up and says, "then I''m really a little tired. I won''t go to the company. I''ll go home and lie down."


    Now that she''s awake, why pretend?


    Is it hard to be afraid that after she has been here for a long time, she will see that Ji Tong is pretending?


    How does Shi Yili feel that she wants to drive herself out at once?


    Shi Yiyi feels strange. She should be very lonely here alone. She should be happy to have someone to chat with her.


    Mrs. Ji said: "you are pregnant and the company is so busy. Go back quickly and don''t waste your time here."


    Mrs. Ji doesn''t want to talk to her. She just wants to drive Shi Yili away immediately.


    She sat down beside Ji Tong''s bed and sighed: "I didn''t expect that a good person would lie here now. I feel sad when I look at him."


    Shi Yili is really confused, but she doesn''t plan to ask directly.


    Yeah, pretend, she found herself using the word.


    ¡±I thought Ji Tong would wake up soon. " It''s strange to see that she was in a coma when she heard that she was in a coma just now?


    She has been sitting in Tongji''s coma, but she can''t help it


    Shi Yili goes to the bedside and looks down at Ji Tong. Her eyes are closed tightly.


    "The doctor didn''t say it clearly, but she hasn''t woken up until now. What''s not a vegetable?"


    "Vegetative?" Shi Yili was startled by these three words: "did the doctor say that Ji Tong is a vegetable? I didn''t listen to him yesterday


    She sighed heavily.


    When Mrs. Ji mentioned this, she wiped her tears: "how can a vegetative person wake up so easily?"


    "No When she asked, Mrs. Ji and Ji Tong were relieved. Since she asked, it means that she didn''t hear anything just now.


    So the sentence that Ji Tong woke up, she did not say it, but tentatively asked: "Ji Tong did not wake up yet?"


    Shi Yili is very sensitive to detect the unnatural voice of Mrs. Ji.


    "It''s beautiful," Mrs. Ji said with an unnatural smile. "Why did you come so early?"


    But he found that Ji Tong was lying on the hospital bed again, with a breathing mask on his face and his eyes closed tightly.


    Ji Tong camouflaged, Mrs. Ji went to open the door, Shi yini holding soup barrel stood at the door to the room to see a look, is ready to say happily that Ji Tong wake up?


    Mrs. Ji then stood up from her chair in a panic and said to Shi Yili at the door, "here we are, here we are."


    Shi Yili talks to herself. Inside, Ji Tong and Mrs. Ji are chatting happily. They don''t notice that Shi Yili is coming. They are all flustered when they hear the door ring. Ji Tong quickly lies back on the bed, covers the quilt, buckle the breathing mask on her face and closes her eyes.She knocked on the door: "what''s wrong with the door? Is it broken? "


    Shi Yili was overjoyed and twisted the handle, but who knew that the door was locked inside, and she didn''t open it after several times.


    Shi Yili looks inside from the glass window on the door again. As expected, she sees Ji Tong leaning on the bed and chatting with Mrs. Ji in a low voice.


    She was surprised. Did Ji Tong wake up? Great.


    She put it into the bag again. Suddenly, she heard Ji Tong''s voice coming from inside. Although the voice was not very loud, she still heard it.


    She took out a look, is a spam message.


    Shi Yili went to the door and was about to turn the door handle when her mobile phone suddenly vibrated in the bag.


    It''s all that asshole of Ashe. Huo Jia doesn''t love him, and he wants to be so devoted to her that he can''t even see her as his own sister.


    This girl is too pitiful. She just wants to be with ash. Who does she invite? Who does she do wrong?


    Therefore, Shi Yili still feels pity for Ji Tong. Even if she can''t drink soup now, she will take it every day until Ji Tong wakes up.


    Shi Yili patted her thigh in surprise: "Oh, Ji Tong, you''re awake. I just came here and you''re still in a coma. It''s so good, Ji Tong!"


    Shi Yili rushes to embrace Ji Tong. Mrs. Ji and Ji Tong are stunned. They never expect that Shi Yili will suddenly come back.


    Ji Tong''s back is stiff. She is held by Shi Yili for a long time. Shi Yili releases her. She notices Ji Tong''s frightened expression on her face. She says with a smile, "are you still covered when you just wake up?"

 Chapter 1441

    Leng for a while, Ji Tong finally reacted from just now.


    She immediately fell weakly on the bed, pretending that she had just woken up, snorted angrily, and then closed her eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Yili is very strange. I saw her talking and laughing with Mrs. Ji just now. How can she be like this now?


    "Yes, she woke up and I talked to her, but she''s still in a coma. She didn''t wake up at all."


    When the doctor arrived at the ward, Ji Tong was still in a coma in bed with her eyes closed. The doctor examined her, and then asked Shi Yiyi confusedly, "are you sure she really woke up just now?"


    She said that Ji Tong had woken up, had woken up just now, or even earlier.


    Shiyi immediately turned around to introduce the situation with her doctor.


    Mrs. Ji pounced on her with a cry, as if Ji Tong had fallen from a ten story building.


    In fact, the bed is not high from the ground, but Ji Tong seems to have fallen heavily. She snorted and then fell on the ground motionless.


    "Sister Yili, don''t want to." Ji Tong is crying and pulling Shi Yiyi''s arm hard. Then she falls off the bed.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say you woke up long ago. I said you just woke up." This is the biggest concession Shi Yili has made. Although she always likes Ji Tong and has prejudice against Huo Jia, she is superior to integrity. Whatever she thinks is right is right, and what is wrong is wrong.


    "Sister Yili, don''t want to."


    She stood up with her mobile phone and began to dial Ashe''s number. She grabbed her in a panic.


    But she didn''t think so. She said, "wake up is wake up, the fact is the fact. Ji Tong, you can''t hide it. I''ll call Gu Feng. When the police come, it''s up to you to tell them. "


    "She made Ji Tong in our family like this," Mrs. Ji interjected. "She deserves to have been in prison for so many years. It''s because Ji Tongji in our family is blessed by heaven and has a big life. If she were someone else, she would not be able to wake up."


    "Do you know that if you don''t wake up, there will be a big difference between Huo Jia''s sentence and that when you wake up. It''s very likely that she will do another five or six years in prison for this."


    She really subverts Shi Yili''s understanding of her kindness and virtue.


    Ji Tong''s implication is that Huo Jia can''t be released.


    Ji Tong finally opened his eyes and looked at Shi Yiyi pitifully: "sister Yiyi, actually I know brother Gu Feng''s heart is all in Huojia. He will try his best to save Huojia. Will he marry me then?"


    But this discovery makes Ji Tong''s image different from that of the past. Shi Yili pats Ji Tong on the shoulder and says to her in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, Ji Tong. It''s true that Huojia kidnapped you. Even if you wake up now, she should be punished by the law. Don''t worry. People who do wrong will pay for it. "


    I don''t know if this idea came from Ji Tong or Mrs. Ji?


    Oh, Shi Yili seems to understand why Ji Tong pretends to be in a coma. Her feeling is that she heard what she said at the bedside yesterday, and she wants to make Huo Jia''s crime heavier.


    "But as soon as we Ji Tong woke up, the police saw that there was no big deal, and then she was released?"


    In fact, Mrs. Ji''s reason is a little reluctant. Shi Yili looks at her: "Huojia has not been released in the police station yet."


    "Well, it is." Mrs. Ji said quietly: "we don''t wake up and don''t tell you, it''s because that Huojia is dead. We Ji Tong was hurt like that by Huo Jia. Now we are afraid that Huo Jia will know about it, and then she will come to hurt our Ji Tong, so we haven''t said anything for the time being. "


    "Actually." Shi Yili suddenly said to them straight to the point: "when I just came here, I heard you talking inside. I know Ji Tong, you''ve been awake, haven''t you? Now that I''m awake, it''s a good thing. Why should I keep it from you? Do you know that uncle Gu and aunt Gu are worried about you. They just called me and said they would come later. "


    Ji Tong still does not speak, Mrs. Ji answers for her: "she may still be a little dizzy, or let her have a rest."


    Shi Yili sat by her bed and looked at Ji Tong. She patted her shoulder gently: "Ji Tong, I know you wake up. I''ll tell the doctor what''s wrong with you


    How to explain to Shi Yili what happened when she suddenly woke up, and ask her not to tell anyone.


    Mrs. Ji presses Shi Yili on the chair. Although Ji Tong is lying on the bed now, she is actually thinking about countermeasures.


    "It''s not that I can''t tell Ashe that Xiaotong is not stable now. Let her have a good rest."


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Yili didn''t understand: "why can''t even ash say it?"


    "Beautiful." Mrs. Ji held the hand of Shi Yili''s mobile phone again: "don''t worry about calling first."


    "How could the doctor frighten her?" Shi Yiyi is more and more strange. She looks back at Ji Tong lying on the hospital bed, and then takes out her mobile phone from her pocket: "well, if you don''t inform the doctor, I''ll tell Gu Feng first. He is also worried all the time.""No, it''s beautiful." Mrs. Ji went to the door and locked the door: "don''t look for a doctor for the time being. Now Xiaotong''s state is not stable. Don''t let the doctor scare her."


    Shi Yili looked at her in surprise: "how to say that Ji Tong also woke up after a coma all day. When she woke up, she must let the doctor come to see her."


    "Beautiful." Mrs. Ji quickly went to hold her: "she''s in good shape now. There''s no need to call a doctor." Mrs. Ji said with a smile.


    Uncle Gu Yi said: "let me go to the door to see if you can''t wake up."


    Shi Yili understands that not only Ji Tong pretends to be in a coma, but also her mother colludes with her. Why does she pretend to be a vegetable when she wakes up?


    Mrs. Ji finally came back to herself, pretending to be surprised and said, "Xiaotong, you finally wake up. My mother thought you couldn''t wake up, but I was scared to death."


    "She''s awake. She''s pretending." She really doesn''t want to say these two words.


    "She fell out of bed just now. Maybe she fainted again." Mrs. Ji said.


    "The height from the bed to the ground is not enough to cause coma." The doctor said, "well, I''ll call some more doctors for consultation."

 Chapter 1442

    "Don''t tell ash," Mrs. Ji begged


    Shi Yili refuses. She thinks she must tell ash about it.


    She doesn''t add to the story, but she says what she sees.


    Ash took away the soup bucket that Shi Yili brought. She went out of the ward door and opened it. There was only a little bit of soup left in it. It was obvious that she had been drunk up.


    "Oh, Ji Tong is now like this. I have no appetite to eat." Mrs. Ji said.


    She asked intentionally or unintentionally: "aunt Ji, did you eat today?"


    Mrs. Gu tried her best to comfort her, and Ashe was ready to leave Ji Tong''s room. With a glance, she saw the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table.


    Mrs. Ji began to cry again.


    When Mrs. Gu inquired about Ji Tong''s condition, Mrs. Ji said with tears: "I''m not as unconscious as yesterday, and I don''t know when I will wake up, my poor child..."


    they went to Ji Tong''s ward to see him, but he still lay there motionless.


    Gu Feng''s adoptive parents had already arrived. Mrs. Gu cried bitterly: "what''s the matter with this? Yesterday, Ji Tong just fell down from the upstairs, and something happened to Yili. Are we making a mistake


    Because she is still in a coma, she is in intensive care unit, but they can''t stay in the ward for too long, so they are pushed out of his ward.


    Ashe and her husband looked at each other, Ashe said briefly: "call the police."


    That is to say, she fell down the stairs and was probably attacked.


    ash recalled carefully that when she saw her yesterday, she was wearing a round neck sweater, and there was no scar on the back of her neck.


    "Yes, she fell down, but there are also some scars on her neck, so we have to ask your family if she had this scar before."


    "Hit hard by an object?" Ashe and her husband asked at the same time, "didn''t she fall down the stairs?"


    The nurse said, "it should be a scar left by a heavy blow."


    He immediately asked the nurse, "what is this scar?"


    Ashe and her husband sent her to the ward together. When she was moved from the pusher bed to the sickbed, Ashe noticed that there was an obvious bruise on the back neck under the back of her head.


    Shi Yili was sent to the ward with multiple bruises on her head.


    After a long time, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room and said to them, "the patient fell from the height of the stairs and fell to the back of his head. Now he has not recovered. If she doesn''t wake up later, we''ll arrange a brain CT for her. "


    Mrs. Ji sat with them for a while and said that Ji Tong was still in the ward. She wanted to go back to accompany Ji Tong and walked away.


    In fact, he needs comfort now.


    She doesn''t know how to comfort her husband.


    She and her husband have been looking forward to this child for a long time. Suddenly, the child is gone. Not only her husband can''t accept it, but also ash can''t accept it.


    Shi Yili, you will have an accident. Ash really didn''t expect it.


    Ash had no choice but to comfort Ji: "you don''t have to blame yourself, it''s nothing to do with you."


    "Maybe there were too many people in the elevator, so she went to the back stairs. If she knew that, I would accompany her downstairs." Patting his wife on the thigh.


    "How did she go up the back stairs?" Ash frowned tightly.


    "Later, after staying for a while, I thought she was pregnant and inconvenient, so I asked her to go back first. I thought she would go back long ago. Who knows what happened." Mrs. Ji sighed.


    "And then?" Ashe asked.


    "I told her not to come." Mrs. Ji immediately said: "now Xiaotong is still unconscious, where can I drink soup? But she won''t listen. She must come


    He sighed and said, "at more than nine o''clock in the morning, Yili comes to deliver soup to Ji Tong."


    "An hour ago, she was found lying on the back stairs. I don''t know when she fell down, but the blood from the wound on her forehead has coagulated. The doctor has analyzed it for several hours."


    Ashe''s heart sank for a moment and immediately asked, "what happened at the bottom?"


    Shi Yili''s husband looked at him, and her voice was very low: "the child is gone."


    Her husband came too. Her eyes were red. Ashe quickly walked over to him and called out: "brother-in-law."


    Ash rushed to the hospital, Shi Yili is still in the emergency room.


    Someone just passed by and found her, but it''s been a long time.


    Because this floor is very high, in the tenth floor, generally no one will walk from the back stairs.


    It took several hours for Ashe to find out when someone passed by the back stairs and sent her to the emergency room.


    After all this, she rushed back to her ward.


    People are not so fragile, a few stairs can not kill her, but a few more should be almost it.After confirming that she fainted, he forced her down the stairs.


    Shi Yiyi''s head heavily hit the railings, she fainted, the petite figure in sick clothes also ran downstairs to check Shi Yiyi.


    She almost fainted in pain, trying to look up to see who was hitting her in the back. But before she could push her body up, the man thumped down, raised his foot and kicked her down the steps.


    The back stairs of the hospital are high and steep. There are more than ten steps. Shi Yili rolls to the flat ground in the middle. She subconsciously protects her stomach, so the back of her head frequently knocks on the steps.


    But as soon as she looked back, she saw only a corner of the blue and white striped hospital uniform, and she was hit heavily on the back of her head. The pain of concentration made her feet soft. Just as he was standing at the back of the stairs, she rolled down.


    His voice just came out of the microphone. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from behind Shi Yiyi. She was about to look back to see who the person was, because the steps behind her were broken and thin, like a woman wearing slippers.


    Ashe didn''t sleep last night. Just after the meeting, she was ready to have a rest when she received a call from Shi Yili.


    Shi Yili goes to the back stairs and dials Ashe''s phone.


    Just now, he intentionally asked Mrs. Ji if she had anything to eat. Mrs. Ji said no, so who drank the soup?


    It''s not necessarily the nurse''s drink. It''s only Ji Tong himself.


    In fact, when Ashe was in the ward just now, he saw that Ji Tong''s eyelids were jumping all the time.

 Chapter 1443

    When he left in the morning, he suspected that Ji Tong had waken up.


    Now, it seems that Ji Tong is really awake, but why does he pretend to be in a coma? And does it have anything to do with Ji Tong that Shi Yili suddenly has an accident?


    Ashe doesn''t know why he doubts Ji Tong. According to his consistent understanding of Ji Tong, the accident of Shi Yili has nothing to do with him, but why does he have this feeling?


    "She''s awake."


    "It''s OK. It''s not too good to eat and sleep. It''s just that it''s boring. Ah, by the way, how about Ji Tong?" Huo Jia asked.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Huo Jia subconsciously looked down at himself: "I''m not dressed. What are you staring at me for?"


    Huojia went over and sat down on the chair. Ash looked at Huojia for a moment.


    Are pregnant women like her occasionally schizophrenic?


    She shouldn''t tell Ashe to get out as soon as possible after she sees him. Why does she look at other people''s appearance? Who cares if they are handsome?


    Why is Huo Jia distracted?


    Ashe was wearing a light cyan shirt. Huojia found that no matter what color he wore, his skin was healthy, but he would not be too white.


    She stepped in and saw Ashe sitting behind a long table. It was not a prison, so there was no thick glass.


    She rolled her eyes. It was just to see ash, not to see any great person. There was no need to pay so much attention to her appearance.


    Huo Jia specially gathered her hair before approaching the interview room and looked in the mirror on the shiny iron railing. As a result, the railing pulled her face as long as a donkey.


    Huojia didn''t expect that Ashe would come to see her. She was not allowed to be visited by anyone when she was in the detention center. It can be seen that Ashe''s social status is not general.


    Huo Jia has been in the detention center for two days. He can''t contact anyone and has no way to amuse himself. He''s going to be idle.


    But Ashe knew that Ji Tong should be pretending. Why did she do that?


    Doctors can only make such judgments.


    "In a few days, if it''s traumatic amnesia, the patient didn''t hurt his head. If it''s psychological, it''s more complicated."


    "Will Xiaotong get amnesia?" Asked Mrs. Ji.


    "This is not the case." The doctor also pondered and said: "it''s very common for patients who have been in a coma for a long time. It''s normal that they can''t recognize their family members in a short time when they wake up suddenly. However, Ji Tong has just been in a coma for less than 24 hours. Our initial diagnosis is stress reaction. Let''s observe again."


    "She was so emotional just now that she didn''t seem to recognize me." Ashe said.


    After checking, the doctor came out from Ji Tong''s ward and said to ash, "Miss Ji has woken up. It''s no problem to see her CT examination report. She''s in a stable state. At present, she doesn''t have any serious problems. She''ll stay in the hospital for observation for a period of time."


    Ash didn''t speak. He calmly looked at Mrs. Ji, who was so guilty that she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Ashe quickly invited the doctor to come over. The doctor checked with Ji Tong in the ward. Mrs. Ji chattered outside the door: "Xiao Tong is really poor. It''s not easy to wake up and lose memory. It''s Huojia who made us so miserable."


    I can''t help it. She''ll have to do it.


    Ji Tong shrinks in the quilt and hears ash''s steps leaving the ward. She wants Huojia never to come out of the prison, but the immortal ash suddenly turns back.


    This time Mrs. Ji had no excuse to stop ash from calling the doctor.


    Ashe said to Mrs. Ji, "look at her carefully. I''ll call the doctor."


    To tell you the truth, Mrs. Ji''s acting is a little stiff and boastful. It''s obvious that Ashe can see it''s fake at a glance, and they haven''t collaborated and rehearsed in advance.


    Mrs. Ji was stunned and said, "Xiaotong, don''t you know us? What''s the matter with you, son? Don''t scare me


    But just now Ji Tong saw that his eyes were not strangers'' eyes.


    Ji Tong, is this amnesia?


    Ashe heard her talking to herself in the quilt: "who are you? I don''t know you


    Then she immediately lay down, put the quilt over her head, and shivered in the quilt.


    Ji Tong didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, she threw away the cup in her hand and yelled: "who are you? I don''t know you! "


    Ji Tong stares at ash. Her fingers are shaking slightly. Ash can see that she is very nervous.


    Ashe nodded and went to the bedside, the tone was still warm: "Ji Tong, are you awake?"


    Ashe looks at Ji Tong. It''s true that she''s awake, and she''s not awake now.


    Ji Tong took the cup of tea in his hand and looked at Ashe. Mrs. Ji was stunned. After a moment''s reaction, she immediately stood up from her chair and said to Ashe, "Oh, Ashe, you see, Ji Tong suddenly woke up. I''m scared. I''m going to tell you."She and Ashe made a face-to-face contact. She just wanted to pretend to be dizzy.


    Ji Tong is sitting on the hospital bed with a glass of water in her hand. Suddenly she sees ash coming in. She wants to lie back, but it''s too late.


    Ash''s speed is very fast, and the people in the ward are completely unprepared.


    Ash took out the key, quickly opened the door, and immediately went in.


    Just now, ashter asked the nurse for the key to the ward. No matter how it was locked inside, Asher could open the door of the ward.


    He found that the glass on the ward door had been covered by a newspaper. He gently twisted the door handle, and the door was also locked. It can be seen that Ji Tong had a ghost, otherwise she would not have locked the door so tightly.


    After talking with the Dean, ash quietly goes to Ji Tong''s ward.


    "But it''s hard to say such things. For example, Ji Tong''s CT report shows that she''s OK, but she hasn''t woken up yet. The inspection report doesn''t say everything. "


    Whether we can wake up and when we wake up are all questions.


    In fact, ash didn''t leave. He just went to the dean''s office to talk with him about Shi Yili''s illness. The dean said Shi Yili was very serious, and the data displayed in the CT report was not very good.


    But ash didn''t say anything. After staying in Ji Tong''s ward for a while, he told Mrs. Ji that there was something else in his company, so he went back first.


    "Oh." Huo Jia breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s good to wake up. Is everything else OK?"


    "She lost her memory." Ash stares at Huojia and tells her word by word.


    "What? Have you lost your memory Huo Jia''s reaction is quite big: "it''s falling down from the second floor, it''s vegetative, it''s amnesia. Is it making a movie?"

 Chapter 1444

    Ashe knew that there was no heating in Huojia''s detention center. Huojia slept in her clothes every night, freezing her hands and feet.


    "Your hands are so cold." "I''ll have your clothes sent in," ash said


    "I trust you and tell you are two things. It''s your own business to find out what kind of people around me are. I don''t have the habit of chewing my tongue." Huojia pulls her hand out of ash''s palm.


    "If you trust me, you should tell me everything."


    Huo Jia is about to stand up when suddenly ash stretches her arm over the table and holds her hand, which makes Huo Jia jump.


    "When Ji Tong recovers her memory, I''ll ask her to tell you all this, but it''s from her mouth, not from me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ash asked immediately.


    "I see. The executors are heroes." Huo Jia shrugged: "do you still think I''m the old blue head? I have a child in my stomach. By the way, you told ah Jiu to look at Xiao Bao more and let him live in my home during this period of time. Xiaobao really scared me last time. "


    He stood up and said to Huojia, "Miss, I''ll go first. I''ll get you out as soon as possible. You are pregnant now. Remember that you can''t be brave in the detention center. "


    It''s too late. According to Huojia''s situation, it''s been a long time for Ashe to come in and see her. She can''t stay here for long.


    Huo Jia often said that in the heyday of their triad society, she said: "although our triad society is not a serious company, we are not good people, but no matter good or bad people, we should have our own bottom line. My bottom line is that the promises I said and made must be fulfilled."


    She''s different from everyone else.


    In fact, Huo Jia is not a good person, and she is definitely not good.


    Ashe knows her all the time. Maybe that''s why he loves Huojia all the time. She is different from other women.


    Now that she has become like this, she still remembers her promise to Ji Tong.


    Huo Jia is so obstinate. He is honest when he speaks well, but he is stubborn when he doesn''t.


    "You go back and tell Ji Tong. I''ll give her another day. If she tells you the truth, I won''t tell you. If she doesn''t, you''ll come back to me then."


    "Miss, are you not going to tell me whether she pretends or not?"


    "Whether it''s true or not, do you mean she''s pretending to lose her memory?"


    "Now Ji Tong has lost her memory. Whether it''s true or false, there''s no way to communicate with her for the time being."


    "I promised Ji Tong to give her one last chance to say what she has to say to you from her own mouth. This is what I promised her."


    "If you don''t give the reason for taking her away, the nature of the case is likely to be kidnapping. You''ll be in a lot of trouble then, miss


    "I''m sorry to spoil your wedding." Huo Jia raised eyebrows to him: "but since Ji Tong wakes up, you can ask her in person after she recovers her memory."


    Mrs. Gu whispered to ash, "now that Ji Tong has become like this, don''t mention Huojia. Ji Tong has been so badly hurt by her. It''s normal to respond to her name. Besides, your aunt Ji is your future mother-in-law. Don''t you see that she was very unhappy just now?"


    Ashe did not say whether or not, patted Mrs. Gu on the shoulder: "I know, Ma, you go back!"


    "I want to see the beautiful scenery again." Mrs. Gu sighed: "up to now, nothing has happened. I''m really worried about us."

 Chapter 1445

    If Ashton didn''t give him time to speak, he would have to tell him.


    But what Ashe ate may not be eaten by the police. It''s an indisputable fact that she tied Ji Tong. Huo Jia now thinks about it and feels very upset. How can she be so upset?


    In fact, what kind of person is Ji Tong? Does it matter if she deceives Ashe?


    "Let''s wait until you get better." The police went out of Huojia''s ward and ash came in.


    Huo Jia took a look at Ashe standing at the door and touched her head: "Oh, I''m so dizzy now, I can''t remember all of a sudden."


    "Who?" Asked the policeman.


    "There used to be a lot of people, but the possibility of those people is not great. Now there is a person..."


    "what enemies do you have?" The policeman asked her.


    The policeman asked her if she knew the man? Huo Jia shook his head and said, "of course, I don''t know. I must have been ordered by someone. Needless to say."


    At Huojia''s strong request, the police took her confession.


    "Don''t guess." Ashe said to ah Jiu, "just find out."


    "Who else is going to attack our young lady now?" Ah Jiu was puzzled and asked: "our triad has no enemies for a long time. What should be solved has been solved. Is that Zhang? Otherwise, it''s the fat man surnamed Huang. He has a grudge when the young lady rejected him last time. "


    As for the motive, it''s still under investigation. It''s hard to say at present, but at least one point can show that the man was deliberately murdered.


    He went to ask the police what happened? The police said that the man didn''t know how to hide a sharpened toothbrush. She stabbed Huojia with that toothbrush.


    Ashe''s heart was half down.


    Nurse push Huo Jia into the ward, although she is very weak, but also curse that nothing big.


    "I said I couldn''t die."


    "Miss, would you like a rest?"


    "Call the police in and I''ll tell them what just happened."


    Huo Jia didn''t even have the strength to roll his eyes. His voice was dumb.


    "That''s why our young lady is so lucky and lucky. How can she die so easily?" Ah Jiu interjected. When he saw that Huo Canon''s words were OK, he was happy and said nonsense: "people say that good people don''t live long and evil people spend thousands of years. Miss, you are not a good person. You must be OK."


    He took Huo Jia''s hand, Huo Jia suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him wearily, and then even grinned with him, understated: "I''m ok, I can''t die."


    Used to scolding her all day long, now seeing her like this, Ashe''s heart contracted into a ball. He knew that this feeling was called heartache.


    Ashe went to push the bed, during the day to see Huojia, she is still good, now lying in bed.


    Ah Jiu saw Ashe coming to greet him, and his tone was lighter than that on the phone: "it didn''t hurt the artery, but there were more blood vessels on the neck, and there was a lot of blood flow. But the blood stopped in time, and it didn''t matter, miss


    Ashlian rushed to the hospital at two red lights. Fortunately, by the time he arrived, Huojia had been pushed out of the emergency room. He was wrapped with thick gauze around his neck. His face was very pale, almost the same color as the gauze around his neck.


    "Come to the hospital soon. The young lady is injured and bleeding a lot. It''s very serious."


    Ashe just lay down in the middle of the night and got a call from ah Jiu.


    Huojia has no relatives. Her closest relatives should be him and ash.


    Ah Jiu was so flustered that he could only call ash with shaking hands.


    Huo Jia was still in the rescue room. He asked a little nurse. The nurse told him that it was very serious. He lost a lot of blood and the wound was in the neck. I don''t know if it hurt the main artery. If it did, it would be very troublesome.


    Ah Jiu got the news after Huo Jia entered the hospital. He was drunk after the party. He was so scared that he woke up when he received a call from the police that he rushed to the hospital all the way.


    I don''t know if it was inserted into the main artery. In short, the blood was constantly flowing. The police were also flustered and arranged a car to take her to the hospital.


    The police quickly hold the man firmly, and then a policeman holds Huojia.


    After seeing the police, Huo Li turned over and saw the police.


    The police were also surprised to see this scene, because Huojia''s neck was bleeding.


    The police were not far from the door. When they heard Huo Jia''s voice, they ran to the door. When they opened the door, Huo Jia had already put the man on the ground.


    Huo Jia didn''t care about her neck. She immediately grabbed the man''s hands and called for help.


    There was a sharp pain in the neck, and suddenly something hot came out of the wound.


    But she didn''t hide. The man wanted to give Huojia''s throat. She hid her head, and the sharp thing was stuck on her left neck.Huo Jia''s reaction is rapid. She has practiced it before, but now even if she is pregnant, her reaction is not slow.


    Huo Jia''s voice is not down, the man lying on the bed suddenly jumps up from the folding bed, and then stabs Huo Jia with something in his hand.


    Huo Jia couldn''t help getting up from the bed and pushing her: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? Or does it itch? "


    The woman on the opposite bed was always turning over, and Huojia couldn''t sleep.


    Huo Jia couldn''t sleep. The detention center was full of people living in a big house with several folding beds.


    No, no, no, no, no, she never had any wrong thoughts about Ashe. In the final analysis, it was that he had nothing to do when he was full.


    By the way, who is the fish? Is that Ashe?


    As a result, the fish didn''t eat, and they were all fishy.


    Why did you tie people up in the early morning?


    Huo Jia was still pale with a needle on her slender wrist.


    She has just shed a lot of blood, and now she is in the process of blood transfusion. If she had been another woman, she would have been so eager, and only she would have been so calm.


    Ashe sat down by Huojia''s bed: "Miss, who did you say you have a suspect?"

 Chapter 1446

    It turns out that Ashe heard it. His ears are good. Standing at the door, he heard her talking to the police.


    Huo Jia didn''t even have the strength to raise her eyebrows. She felt as if she had become Lin Daiyu. She said, "what I suspect is also what I suspect unilaterally. You''re not a policeman. There''s no need to tell you."


    "Why didn''t you say that when the police asked you just now?"


    So Huo Jia stayed in the hospital for a day and wanted to go back. Ah Jiu couldn''t help but let Huo Jia leave the hospital.


    I don''t know if Huo Jia is a blessing in disguise or what ash has done in the back. In the afternoon, the police told Huo Jia that when her injury is cured, she can be released on bail for medical treatment.


    Now ash doesn''t believe anyone but ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu came and Ashe was relieved. Now Huojia is in such a state that she can''t live without her own people.


    Huo Jia looked at ah Jiu with a cold face: "shout, give you a trumpet. You go to the door of the dean''s office and shout."


    Just as the nurse came in to change Huo Jia''s dressing, she confiscated the food in ah Jiu''s hand: "the wound on her neck doesn''t allow her to eat food that needs to be chewed excessively."


    Ah Jiu came and yelled at the door. Because Ashe had reported to the police before, ah Jiu checked in at the door and walked in. He held up his paper bags and said to Huo Jia, "Miss, I''ve brought your favorite soybean milk, oil sticks and glutinous rice dumplings."


    Is he going to tell Huojia what he suspects?


    But what about telling Huojia?


    Ash is standing at the window, looking out the window all the time. He has been thinking about whether to tell Huojia about the attack and coma of Shi Yili.


    Huo Jia shrugged: "whatever you want."


    "I''ll wait until ah Jiu comes."


    "You go!" Huojia waved to him.


    Instead of answering her question, Ashe lifted her up, put a pillow behind her and raised the bed to her comfortable height: "I''ll go to the company later. Ah Jiu will come."


    Ashe went to help him. His fingers were cold. When he touched Huojia''s arm, she frowned: "you stayed in the ice cellar all night last night. Why are your fingers so cold?"


    "If there''s such a way, get me out of the hell earlier." Huo Jia struggled to sit up, but the wound on her neck still hurt.


    "As long as I want to stay, there are 100 ways."


    She had a good sleep last night, so Huojia was in good spirits. She gave Ashe a lazy look: "were you here all night yesterday? By the way, I''m still a criminal. How did you persuade the police to let you stay here? "


    She thought Ashe had already left by this time, but as soon as she moved, she heard footsteps. She opened her eyes and Ashe was standing by her bed.


    She didn''t know when she was sleeping. The sun was shining. Huojia didn''t know what time it was.


    The bed in the detention center was small, narrow and hard. There were many people in the room, snoring, grinding teeth and crying at night. She couldn''t sleep at all.


    Gradually Huojia fell asleep. She didn''t sleep well in the detention center these days.


    Huo Jia closed his eyes, pretended to be sleepy, and said to him faintly, "I''m not dead. Don''t shake my hands."


    But the topic soon passed, and neither of them mentioned it again.


    When Huojia said that, he knew his identity.


    "Don''t be so bitter." Huo Jiayang said in a tone: "you are also a 10 billion president. How many girls want to live and die for you? Don''t lower your level to a Jiu."


    "Don''t get it. As long as you live well, I can see you and talk to you occasionally."


    In fact, Huo Jia''s heart was trembling, but she still said with a smile: "you never get what I talk about loss?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll lose you."


    "What are you afraid of?"


    "Because I''m scared."


    I know why, but Huo Jia still knows why and asks, "what are you shaking?"


    She didn''t think ash would say anything more, but she suddenly said, "I''ve been shaking since I got ah Jiu''s call, and I haven''t stopped now."


    Of course she knew he wasn''t Parkinson. She was just joking.


    "It''s not Parkinson''s." Ashe said.


    Ashe lowered her head and did not speak. Huojia found that his hand seemed to be shaking. She gave him a strange look: "what''s the matter? Don''t tell me you have Parkinson''s disease at a young age


    Obviously, it was a very moving sentence, but Huo Jia said with a sneer: "in that case, if it wasn''t for my quick eyesight, I would have died. What''s the use of not letting me do anything? It''s still up to you at the critical moment. "


    "No way." Ashe said, "I''ll let you in right away."


    Huo Jiapi said with a smile: "ah, I''m almost going to sleep, so I dare not sleep."


    It''s embarrassing that she was caught peeping at Ashe."Haven''t you slept yet?" Ashe said.


    At this moment, Huo Jia was a little girl, as if she was a little shy and embarrassed.


    He raised his head and thought that Huo Jia had any needs, but as soon as he raised his head, Huo Jia immediately withdrew her eyes.


    Ashe is reading the email sent to him by the company. After reading it, she notices that Huojia is looking at him.


    But she knows that Ashe doesn''t like her, but is it really good?


    Ashe''s beauty is absolutely not inferior to Sang Shixi''s. no wonder Ji Tong is so determined to get him.


    The screen of his mobile phone showed his face as handsome as ever.


    She didn''t want to see Ashe, but there were only two of them in the room. She couldn''t sleep and there was no one else. She saw Ashe sitting on the sofa with her long legs folded and her head down looking at her mobile phone.


    Huojia didn''t have the strength to drive him away, so he lay on the bed.


    Of course, ash can''t go. He''s sitting on the sofa in Huojia''s ward.


    "First of all, I''m not protecting anyone." Huo Jia waved to him: "I''m tired, you go."


    Huo Jia''s neck is still wrapped with gauze, so he goes to the hospital to find Ji Tong. It happens that Mrs. Ji is not there, and Huo Jia walks into Ji Tong''s room.


    Ji Tong is lying on the bed in a daze, suddenly a face she is most afraid of appears in front of her, she was startled and sat up: "Huo..." After a word has not been said, immediately realized that now his state is amnesia, and changed the mouth: "you, who are you?"


    "Forget, my sister?" Huo Jia sat down beside her bed with a smile, and took her hand affectionately: "you can forget anyone, how can you forget me?"

 Chapter 1447

    "I don''t know you." Ji Tong immediately takes out his hand from Huo Jia''s, shrinks to the bedside in horror, and pulls the quilt all the way to the top of his head.


    Huo Jia doesn''t like her. How did she pull it up? How did Huo Jia pull the quilt down.


    Ji Tong looked at Huo Jia''s smiling face, clearly she was smiling, but Ji Tong felt the chill.


    Huo Jia sneered: "even if he is schizophrenic, his ability is limited."


    They went all the way to the parking lot and came to Ashe''s car. Ashe opened the door and asked her to sit on it: "don''t torture ah Jiu any more. He has to take care of the company''s affairs. He has to take care of Xiaobao and you. If you don''t want him to be schizophrenic, you can let him save snacks."


    Why is she a little nervous for no reason?


    Can you still feel that your back neck is sweating?


    Why?


    "Your hands are cold." Ash whispered to her.


    Huo Jia shook his shoulder unnaturally and said, "if you don''t ask me if it''s cold, just give me the clothes. Do you guys think this kind of behavior is very manly?"


    Ashe took off her coat and put it on Huojia''s shoulder. Then she circled her shoulder and walked to the parking lot.


    Of course, she will not be a woman like Ji Tong. Although she looks gentle, virtuous and generous, in fact, she is just outside and among them.


    If a man is a woman, he will never like it.


    Sometimes Huo Jia felt that he had gone too far.


    How infatuated is he with himself that he indulges himself?


    Huojia looked at Ashe''s smile, suddenly a little trance, as if no matter what she did, Ashe would be generous to her.


    "The doctor told me to talk less. Don''t you still ask me questions? Do you want me to answer or don''t you want me to answer?" Huojia is aggressive, but ash looks at her and laughs: "if you go to those messy defense meetings on TV now, you are definitely a good debater."


    Seeing huojiaashe, he first looked down at the wound on her neck and said, "are you ok? Didn''t the doctor say to rest? "


    She just met Ashe at the door of the hospital. Ashe received a phone call from ah Jiu, saying that he couldn''t beat Huojia and had to come to the hospital, so Ashe came here.


    Although this idea also suddenly jumped out, but since she had said it, she would certainly do it.


    Huo Jia, of course, is not just talking. Her character is not like this.


    Now she could only hope that Huojia would just talk to her and scare her.


    There was water in the cup, which hit the iron door handle. The white porcelain cup broke into pieces, and the tea was scattered all over the floor. Ji Tong hysterically cried out: "Huojia, why don''t you die? Why not just die? "


    Ji Tong has been staring at the tightly closed door, staring for a long time before grabbing a water cup on the head cupboard and smashing it to the door.


    Huo Jia finished, turned and walked out of Ji Tong''s room, and put the door on.


    Huo Jia waved to her: "in that case, as an old acquaintance and a new enemy, I''m here to turn a fight into a treasure. In addition, I would like to share my happiness with you. Now the fight is over and the joy is over. Goodbye. "


    Her despicable acting, pretending to be amnesia, but this expression betrayed her.


    Her face turned pale and her lips trembled slightly.


    Ji Tong''s eyes widened and stared at Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia stood up from Ji Tong''s bedside and straightened her wrinkled skirt. She put her two hands on her slightly raised belly: "I''m going to marry Ashe. Oh, you used to be Gu Feng. Originally, it wasn''t my hobby to win people''s love, but now you don''t know anyone. You won''t have anything with him, will you? For a man who has always loved me, I take the initiative to tell him to marry him. Do you think he will be overjoyed and promise me immediately? " Huo Jia shrugged: "I''m really looking forward to it. What''s his expression when I tell him later."


    Huo Jia continued to tell her with a smile: "the object I want to marry, you used to know, but now you should have no waves in your heart, because you don''t remember him."


    Ji Tong stares at Huo Jia. She doesn''t know what she means when she tells her. She feels that something is wrong.


    "Don''t worry. Huojia has no other advantages, but he always keeps his word. I won''t talk about the past if I don''t mention it. By the way, I''d like to tell you my decision. After this, I think it''s really not good to be a woman without a cold and warm person. So I''m going to get married and find a father for my baby. "


    For Huo Jia''s words, Ji Tong is dubious. She still stares at her with frightened eyes.


    "Don''t call people. I won''t do anything to you in broad daylight, but Ji Tong, since you have really forgotten everything, let''s let bygones be bygones, OK? Let the past pass, and I won''t force you to say anything to ash? What do you think? ""Come on, nurse Liu, come on, Doctor Zhang, come on..."


    With that, her eyes looked directly at Ji Tong. Ji Tong dodged her eyes and called.


    If she doesn''t listen to me, Huo Jiazhao says, "I''m in the detention center. A woman pokes me in the throat with a toothbrush with a sharpened handle to kill me. Fortunately, I survived. What do you say about Ji Tong? Who hates me so much and wants my life? Although I Huo Jia have many enemies in the past half of my life, what should be settled has already been settled. So far, there is only one person who hates me most. "


    "I don''t want to listen..."


    "Ji Tong, Ji Tong, you are really selective amnesia..." Huo Jia pointed to his neck with a smile: "you don''t know what happened to this wound on my neck? It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember, then I''ll tell you. "


    She did not dare to look at the gauze on Huo Jia''s neck. She lowered her head, held her arms and muttered to herself, "I don''t know you. You are not my sister. My mother has only one child."


    When Huojia was about to close the driver''s cab, he called.


    "Hello..."


    Ash stopped and looked back at Huojia in the car: "what''s the matter? Miss

 Chapter 1448

    It''s sunny today, and the sun is shining on Ash''s hair, making it chestnut.


    Huo Jia suddenly had a feeling that it was hard to speak. She was really strange. She could say anything ugly without thinking, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    She opened her mouth and hummed for a long time. Ash looked at her strangely: "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Huo Jia looked at him coldly: "you think too much, you still want to be my child''s father with your virtue, and you don''t want to be a bubble..." After that word is about to say, because considering fetal education, Huo Jia swallow back: "you want to pour the United States."


    "Miss," he was extremely frightened, "isn''t that me? Miss, you can do anything you want me to, but don''t let me marry you. "


    Ah Jiu suddenly jumped up from the sofa and scattered nuts all over the floor.


    Huo Jia looked at him with a smile: "a person you know, and very familiar."


    "I hear you. I hear you, miss. Who are you going to marry?"


    "You''re seventy and eighty. When did you become deaf? Why don''t I know?"


    "What did you say, miss?"


    For a moment, Huo Jiujia grabs the nut from the sofa.


    Huo jiawo is in her sofa, eating nuts while watching TV. He carelessly says to ah Jiu, "I''m going to get married."


    Ah Jiu sighed: "Miss, I found that you never listen to what I said. I still have to move out of Ashe when necessary."


    Soon after Huo Jia came home, ah Jiu came.


    Huojia leaned at the door to watch ash get into the car, then waved to her, started the car and drove away from her door.


    He was so calm and willing that Huojia didn''t know what to say.


    Huojia couldn''t even listen to this kind of asshole''s words, but ash still looked at her calmly, then nodded and said, "I know."


    She did not say yes or No: "well, since you say it''s a good day, I have to make a statement in advance. After this incident, I think it''s really no good without a man around me. I''m also looking for a father for my children." Huo Jia felt her stomach: "and you should know that I married you not because the child in my stomach is yours, but because you like to be a father. Do you understand? You have to think it over before we cook cooked rice with uncooked rice. "


    Just now Huojia was pretending to be sleeping on the road. She didn''t see what Ashe was doing when she was waiting for the red light.


    "I checked when I was waiting for the red light."


    Huo Jia was a little surprised: "how do you know next Tuesday is a good day? Have you ever recited the Yellow calendar?"


    "Next Tuesday is a good day." Ash answered her immediately.


    Huo Jia didn''t turn around. She understood Ashe''s meaning. She waved to him and said, "if you want to waste it, you can waste it. You''d better decide the day as soon as possible, because first, I''m afraid I''ll change my mind. Second, my stomach is getting bigger and bigger. I don''t want my second wedding to be carried out with my stomach open."


    "Some things have to be wasted."


    She pushed the door open: "if you are busy, you don''t have to follow in. You can make preparations for the wedding. By the way, the wedding between you and Ji Tong hasn''t been held. If you have already made preparations, you can continue to use it. Don''t waste it."


    Huo Jia looked at Ashe. He didn''t speak for a long time. Suddenly, he snorted and laughed: "old-fashioned."


    "Marriage should not be said by a young lady, but by me."


    "Then why don''t you pretend you didn''t hear me?"


    "Yes, I hear you." Ash nodded.


    Huo Jiading fixed on Ashe''s shining eyes: "so did you hear that just now?"


    "I said, miss, can you marry me?"


    Huo Jiameng''s turn, Ashe this inexplicable sentence, she really a little confused: "what?"


    She went up the doorstep and was about to open the door when she heard ash behind her saying, "Miss, can you marry me?"


    "My own home goes back and forth several times a day, where there are steps and potholes, I know better than you, don''t remind me." Huo Jia''s evil behavior and attitude are ferocious. In fact, she is trying to win respect.


    Ashe drove all the way to Huojia''s house. Then he got out of the car and helped Huojia open the door. He gently reminded her, "the steps."


    She thinks she is so charming that she can''t help herself when she mentions marriage?


    If I had known her, I would not have said it. If I had known her, I would not have boasted in front of Ji Tong.


    What is Ashe using to play hard to get, or is he dead hearted about Huojia now?


    How can Huo Jia take the initiative to marry him, but he is so calm?


    Isn''t it ash''s wish to marry her all the time?


    She doesn''t think ash didn''t hear clearly just now, but why does he pretend not to?Then along the way, Huo Jia closed her eyes and pretended to close her eyes, but her mind was extremely mixed.


    She was stunned for a moment, fell on the back of the chair, waved to him: "it''s OK, I didn''t say anything, you continue to drive!"


    Ashe''s tone is as flat as it should be. This is a reaction that Huojia never thought of.


    But I didn''t expect that ash just looked at her in the rearview mirror, and then continued to drive: "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    She thought Ashe would brake suddenly and excitedly told her to say it again.


    Huo Jia finally summoned up the courage to say this sentence. She told herself that it was a punishment for Ji Tong, but she struggled with her for a long time.


    He got into the cab and fastened the seat belt to start the car. As the car was leaving the parking lot, he heard Huojia behind him suddenly say to him, "ash, let''s get married."


    Of course ash didn''t know what Huojia was going to tell him.


    Huo Jia waved his hand and said dejectedly, "you can drive."


    One second, two seconds, one minute, two minutes.


    So he stood quietly outside the window waiting for Huojia.


    Huojia''s hesitation is rare. Ashe can see that she has something to say to him.


    "Hello..."


    "No, it''s the best." Ashe was about to turn and Huojia called him again.


    "What''s wrong with my expression now?" Huo Jia asked him.


    "Who is that?"


    "Ash..."


    Ah Jiu opened his mouth for a long time before he could close it. Then he fell into the sofa: "Miss, why do you want to take people around you?"

 Chapter 1449

    Ashe wants to marry Huojia. When he goes back, he tells Mrs. Gu directly. Mrs. Gu is very surprised. She knows Huojia as a devil.


    She reacted fiercely: "Gu Feng, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re talking to me about? Now Ji Tong in the hospital has been made like this, you now have to marry other women, how can you afford Ji Tong? And Yiyi, your sister is lying unconscious in the hospital. "


    As for the matter of Shi Yili, ash has really considered it seriously just now. Shi Yili is in a coma now, and she doesn''t think it''s the best time to get married.


    Ash stopped and looked down at her. "What?"


    Huo Jia quickly walked a few steps, took his shoulder, and asked him with a smile: "there is a question I always want to ask you."


    This year, there are fewer and fewer men who will blush. For example, ah Jiu''s cheeky girl friend has changed one after another.


    "That''s the room." Ashe bowed her head and walked upstairs. Huojia saw that Ashe seemed to blush.


    "What, don''t I live with you?" Huojia asked him, "or have you never planned to live with me?"


    Ashe pointed to a room upstairs: "that''s it, but you can choose any room except my parents'' room."


    Huo Jia looked up and asked, "where is our new house?"


    She didn''t care. When Huojia and sang Shixi were married, she didn''t care about Wei Lan''s difficult mother-in-law, let alone Mrs. Gu.


    Huo Jia knew why they left, and most likely it was to avoid her.


    Ashe explained to her, "my parents are on holiday and will be back in about a week."


    The big house of Gu''s family is very big, so the living room is even more open and there is no one.


    "Whatever." Huojia went inside.


    "Last time I heard ah Jiu say that you seem to have a preference for pink porn recently, so I bought the pink one. If you don''t like it, there are other colors."


    Huo Jia was stunned: "your family sells slippers?"


    Ashe opened the door of the shoe cabinet with a smile. There were colorful plush slippers in it.


    Huo Jia put on her shoes and snorted, "I don''t like pink, you don''t know."


    Ashe helped her open the door, took a pair of plush slippers and put them at her feet. They were warm pink.


    With a dry cough, she stepped up the steps of the door and window.


    Ashe focuses on her. Under the bright street lamp in front of the house, Ashe''s eyes are so bright that Huojia can''t help avoiding his eyes.


    "That''s why you want to come out and live with ah Jiu''s rude people in such a luxurious house. I don''t know what you think."


    Ash nodded: "when I was about five or six years old, I was adopted by my parents."


    As he got off the bus, Huojia looked around in disbelief, and then asked Ashe, "did you grow up here?"


    This is Huo Jia''s first time to step into Gu''s door. After the car entered the door, it took more than ten minutes to drive to the gate of the mansion.


    Then Huo Jia glared at him. He immediately closed his mouth and didn''t dare to speak any more.


    One of Huo Jia''s men drank a little too much in the evening. He said casually, "let''s go to the bridal chamber."


    As for the bridal chamber, no one dares to make Huo Jia''s bridal chamber.


    Their wedding was quite lively in the uproar of ah Jiu''s gang. Anyway, it was not very like a wedding, but rather like a group building activity inside their triad.


    Ashe''s wedding day, of course, Ji Tong did not appear.


    Dong Yibai looked at it with wide eyes, and Ashe suddenly realized: "I understand. No wonder I wanted to pursue Huojia at the beginning, but you tried every means to block her. You are selfish to her."


    "It''s mine now." Ashe told him faintly,


    on the wedding day, he dragged Ashe aside and asked him, "do you know that you are going to be a dish collector. Huo Jia''s baby is someone else''s


    Ashe has few friends, only Dong Yibai is his best man. He is shocked to learn that Ashe and Huojia are going to get married.


    The scale of the wedding was very small. Anyway, Huo Jia had no friends. She just invited some people close to her.


    Ashe knows that Huo Jiajia has such an attitude. She won''t mind the red tape, so Ashe and Huojia''s wedding will be held as scheduled.


    "If you don''t get angry with your adoptive parents, they won''t come if they really don''t want to. Anyway, it''s us who get married, not them. When I have this cup of daughter-in-law tea, when they want to drink it, I will respect it. "


    She listened to what ash said to her in a tone of indifference.


    She was annoyed that her waist had become thicker, and each one had to be changed a little.


    Ash told Huo Jiaru that Huo Jia was choosing the wedding dress from the wedding dress shop.


    Because Gu''s family and Ji''s family have been friends for many years, they don''t know how to face Ji''s family. They even say that if ash insists on marrying Huojia, they won''t attend the wedding.Despite the strong opposition of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu, ash still wants to hold a wedding.


    She got such a message from Ashe''s eyes that no matter what happened, she couldn''t stop Ashe.


    Mrs. Gu looked at her son. She had never seen Ashe be so firm about something.


    "Later, I will marry Huo Jia. This is the most important thing in my life. What I have decided will not change. But don''t worry, mom. Huo Jia is not the kind of person you think."


    Mrs. Gu opened her eyes wide in surprise: "what do you say? Did Ji Tong lose his memory


    "Mom, first of all, I want to tell you that Huo Jia''s intention is not to kidnap Ji Tong. She must have her reasons. Second, Ji Tong has never lost her memory."


    Mrs. Gu was so angry that she strongly objected: "if you marry Huo Jia, what do you want Ji Tong to do? Although she has lost her memory now, you can''t treat her like this. She is infatuated with you


    "I will discuss with Huo Jia that the wedding should not be so grand as possible, and she will understand," he said


    So it''s a long night and a lot of dreams. This sentence is clear to Ashe.


    And as Huojia said, she doesn''t know when she will change her mind.


    But Huo Jia doesn''t know about Shi Yili, and Huo Jia''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger, so he can''t afford to wait.


    "When you had sex with me, it wasn''t the first time, was it?"


    Huojia is just asking. Ashe is twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. She doesn''t believe that he has never slept with a woman.


    Who knows that Ashe looked down at her attentively, actually nodded and said, "yes."

 Chapter 1450

    This time, Huojia was surprised.


    Ash is not easy to lie, so she believes what she said is true.


    This is my first time with her?


    He had been looking at Huojia, who was sleeping beside him, and he had lifted her hair one by one behind her ears.


    Ashley didn''t sleep well all night.


    Ashe reached for her lips and seemed to feel the temperature of Huojia''s skin.


    She turned over and turned her back to ash.


    Ashe''s lips were soft and cold, and Huo Jia squeezed her eyes into him: "don''t forget that the relationship between us has changed now. You are my husband and I am your wife. You can exercise your rights anytime and anywhere, but there is another privilege. Good night when I have a baby


    Ashe didn''t know whether Huo Jia suddenly woke up or pretended to be asleep. He was embarrassed and was about to straighten up. Huo Jia suddenly put out two hands around his neck and lowered his face. Then his lips touched Huo Jia''s forehead gently.


    He lowered his head slowly. Before his lips touched Huojia''s forehead, suddenly she opened her eyes.


    He reached out and gently touched her hair. In fact, he wanted to kiss her smooth forehead.


    In a word, no matter what kind of psychology Huo Jia was out of, ash was overjoyed to be able to marry Huojia.


    Sometimes ash doesn''t know why she is so infatuated with Huojia. Is it because of her gorgeous face or Huojia''s hard to figure out and always cold character? Or because she''s different from other women?


    He squatted down by the bed and gazed at Huojia''s sleeping face.


    Huojia was fast asleep when ash came out of the bathroom.


    In fact, since Huojia was pregnant, her sleep was not very good, but maybe she was tired today, and maybe ash''s breath made her familiar and safe, so she lay down and fell asleep quickly.


    The sheets and bedding were all new. Huo Jia lowered her head and smelled on the pillow. There was a faint fragrance of laundry liquid.


    "I''ll take a bath first." Ashe turns and walks into the bathroom, and Huojia lies comfortably on the bed.


    Huo Jia feels funny. They both roll over the sheets. What''s so shy about him?


    Under the illumination of the ceiling lamp in Ashe''s room, Huojia couldn''t see whether his cheek was a little red?


    Huo Jia sat down beside the bed, patted the empty bed beside her and tilted her head at him: "go to bed."


    Huo Jia glanced at the sofa: "although the sofa in your room is wide enough, your feet still can''t stretch straight. What''s the matter? I have thorns on my body, so I don''t want to share the bed with you? Ashe, don''t you understand what I mean? We''re married. Although I''m looking for a father for my baby, it''s not a fake marriage. I''m not going to be in vain. "


    Since she said that, ash said, "I''ll sleep on the sofa."


    "Are you going to show me how many rooms you have?" Huojia leaned back on the dresser and looked at him with her arms in her arms.


    After blowing his hair, he said to Huojia, "have a good rest. I''ll sleep in the next room."


    Ashe gently helps Huojia blow her hair with a hair dryer. Huojia''s short, flexible hair dries under Ashe''s hair dryer and glows under the light.


    No matter whether she likes Ashe or not, her husband, a 10 billion president, is young, handsome and rich. However, Huo Jia makes money.


    It seems that sang Shixi blinded her eyes before, and she couldn''t hold anyone else except sang Shixi.


    Ashe is persistent, affectionate and tender to her, so she is the best choice for her husband.


    Of course, men don''t just look at their faces.


    Huo Jia found a very strange thing, that is why she seems to realize ash''s handsome from now on. The faces of the people around her before seem to be blurred. In this world, she can only see the face of Sang Shixi clearly. In fact, no matter from any point of view, ash is not inferior to Sang Shixi.


    Looking at Ashe from the mirror of the dressing table, I think he is still handsome and thunderbolt from the blue.


    He went into the bathroom and came out with a towel in his hand. He pressed Huojia in front of the dresser. He stood behind her and gently helped her wipe her hair.


    "Just watch," Ashe said. "Don''t put in too much energy."


    She was really curious. As soon as she finished washing, she came out with wet hair and asked Ashe, "I really don''t know where you put your energy when you were around me. How do you know that I like to use these things?"


    Huo Jia goes to take a bath. Ash is really careful. All the toiletries in the bathroom are what Huo Jia usually likes to use.


    "Your pajamas are ready. I''ll take a bath first."


    Huojia is a hooligan. She sees the shyness in Ashe''s eyes.


    Huo Jia went to the bedroom, pressed the big bed covered with red satin sheets, and said to ash with a smile, "I have to hurt you during this period of time, because you also understand my physical condition. You can only see it, but you can''t eat it, but you can touch it."It''s very similar to the new room.


    Ashe was just in his early twenties, and he had no other women beside him except Huo Jia. So Huo Jia, do you want to be glad that she married such a pure man by mistake?


    But Huojia has been married for the second time, but it''s almost the same because Ashe has been with Huojia for five years.


    She is several years older than Ashe, that''s all. But she didn''t expect that Ashe, 26 or 27, was the first time with her.


    Before, she had a strong sense of guilt that old cows ate tender grass.


    Ashe gently pulls Huojia''s quilt onto his shoulder, when his phone rings. He rushes to wake Huojia for fear of waking him up.


    The phone call is from the hospital, telling him that Shi yini has signs of waking up. Now the doctor is checking her and asking him to go to the hospital immediately.


    Ashe got out of bed quickly. As she was changing her clothes, she heard Huojia''s voice behind her: "newlyweds, where are you going to leave your bride?"

 Chapter 1451

    Ashe was so light handed just now, but she woke Huojia up.


    He simply said to her: "you continue to sleep, I go to the hospital, Shi Yili wake up."


    Later, Huo Jia also learned about Shi Yili from ah Jiu.


    When you think about it, Huo Jia thinks that there is something strange about it.


    But she heard Ashe say that Ji Tong was OK before she came out of the detention center, but Shi Yili was in a coma at that time.


    Huo Jia noticed that what Shi Yili said just now was that they knew Ji Tong was already fishy, which means that she knew Ji Tong was awake before the accident.


    "What''s this? Is it for Qi Jitong? It seems that you already know that Ji Tong is awake. "


    "Yes, I''m married to ash. From today on, even if you don''t want to admit it, you are my aunt."


    Shi Yiyi''s observation is really careful. Huo Jia nods to show her conviction.


    "I saw the wedding ring on your hand."


    Huo Jia swallowed the orange and nodded, "how do you know?"


    Shi Yiyi has good eyesight. Just now, the doctor said that she was delirious. She didn''t want to be too clear.


    "Are you married to Gu Feng?"


    When Huo Jia finished eating an orange, Shi yini began to speak.


    Shi Yili didn''t eat it, so Huojia put the orange into her mouth.


    Huo Jia peeled the orange, took an orange petal and handed it to Shi Yili''s mouth: "do you want to eat it?"


    Shi Yili has been staring at Huojia. Anyway, Huojia hasn''t done it. If she wants to see it, let her.


    Huo Jia sat down in front of Shi Yiyi''s bed and took an orange on the bedside table and peeled it slowly.


    Ash shook Huojia''s hand and walked out of the room, closing the door gently.


    Huo Jia stops, and ash hesitates to stand in the ward. Shi Yiyi''s head droops: "I couldn''t beat Huo Jia, but now it''s like this again. Are you worried about me treating her?"


    Shi Yili doesn''t think that Huo Jia knocked her stuffy stick, does she?


    That''s strange. What do they have to say?


    "Huo Jia, you stay. Gu Feng goes out."


    But I didn''t expect that she hadn''t stepped yet, so I heard Shi Yili tell her.


    She said to ash, "take your time. I''ll go out first."


    Huo Jia doesn''t like the atmosphere very much. Besides, she has children now. If one day her children suddenly disappear, she will go crazy.


    Shi Yiyi lowers her head, which shows that she is very sad.


    Ash looked at her in embarrassment and didn''t know how to answer.


    "I rolled down the stairs, and then my baby was gone, wasn''t it?"


    But looking at Ashe''s embarrassed expression, Shi Yili can also guess what happened.


    Now she suddenly woke up, ash did not think about how to tell her about the child.


    Ash has forgotten what Shi Yili''s children don''t have. She has been lying in the hospital bed for more than two weeks.


    Suddenly Shi Yili touched her stomach and immediately sat up from the bed: "my child."


    Shi Yili doesn''t matter. Ashe is relieved.


    "Well." She''s a bit lazy and has a slight headache. She just snorted.


    Ashe went over and asked hesitantly, "do you recognize me?"


    Just now, ashy and ashy walked into the ward with a lot of beautiful colors.


    The doctor came out after the examination and told them that Shi Yili was no longer a big problem. Just now, she had a simple conversation with her. She had a clear mind and a clear voice.


    "Amnesia is just a part of the movie, where is it so easy to lose it? She''s just too lazy to talk. " Huojia patted Ashe on the shoulder: "Ashe, you are very smart, but compared with your sister, you are not as crafty as her. After the doctor''s examination, you can ask her who knocked her stuffy stick at the back that day. I think she can guess. "


    " did you find that she had regained consciousness as soon as you went in? "


    "Don''t worry, since she can recognize me, she can recognize each and every one of you."


    They were asked out of the ward by the doctor, and Huo Jia said to him with a smile of comfort and no comfort.


    Huo Jia turns around with a smile and finds that Shi Yili''s eyes have been focused. Ash is surprised and happy. She immediately rings the bell beside the bed and calls the doctor to check Shi Yili.


    She said: "even if I don''t recognize all the people in the world, I still recognize you. I know you turn into ashes, Huojia."


    Huo Jia stood up straight after watching Shi Yili. As soon as she turned around, she heard her voice on the bed very faint, but every word she said was very clear.


    Huo Jia looked at it several times and sighed: "it''s standard for people who have been in a coma for a long time to wake up and lose their memory. But Ashe, take it easy. With such tenacious vitality as Shi yini, she will be able to recognize you in time, but she is too ugly now. Don''t look at her in the mirror recently. "It may be that she has been lying in bed for too long, and she has not yet applied powder. Shi Yiyi''s face is swollen, which is quite different from her usual charming appearance.


    Huo Jia also bent down to see Shi Yiyi. She knew that Shi Yiyi had an accident the day before her wedding. Then she scolded ah Jiu, saying that the news about ah Jiu was so bad that she didn''t tell her in advance.


    Shi Yiyi''s eyes are still blank. It''s good for her to wake up so soon. As for whether she can communicate with others, I''m in no hurry.


    It may be that Ashe and Shi Yili have been separated for some time, so no matter how close they are, he just calls her by her name.


    Ah Shi went to the bed and held her cold finger: "Shi Yili."


    Ashe and Huo''s family come into the ward. Shi Yili lies on the bed, her eyes wide open, but her eyes are empty.


    Shi Yiyi''s husband also came, the doctor said to them: "the patient should have come back to life now, but her mind is not very clear, still can''t communicate, but it''s good to wake up, the patient''s situation will wait until later to observe slowly."


    Ashe and Huojia arrive at the hospital. The doctor has just finished the examination for Shi yini.


    Huo Jia tucked up her sleeping hair and said, "I''ll change my clothes."


    "Now my sister-in-law says how to please you."


    Huo Jia lifted the quilt and got out of bed. Ash said, "you sleep in your bed. You don''t have to go there."


    she held her arms and looked into Shi Yiyi''s eyes: "what happened to you at the back stairs of the hospital? Did you deal with Ji Tong before?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    Huo Jia shrugged: "you are the client. You should know what happened at that time best."

 Chapter 1452

    "You''re not a policeman. I don''t have to tell you." Although Shi Yili''s spirit is like gossamer, her tone is very hard.


    When they wake up from the sanatorium, Gu Yi and Mrs. Shi Jia come to the sanatorium.


    She met Mrs. Gu. She was supposed to say hello, but Mrs. Gu took her as the air.


    She still got up from her chair: "Mom..."


    She knew what Mrs. Gu was going to tell her.


    Then the Dean went out. Huo Jia looked up and saw that it was Mrs. Gu, not ash.


    After a while, the door was pushed open, and the dean said hello to the people who came in: "take your time."


    So she went to the dean''s office. The Dean was very polite to her and made a cup of tea for her. However, in view of the lessons learned, Huo Jia didn''t dare to drink anything, just sat in a chair.


    Huo Jia is noncommittal. She knows that Ashe will not call the police. Between her and Ji Tong, he will trust her 100%.


    "Then you go to the dean''s office and wait for me. I''ll come to see you when I''m finished.


    She was a little tired after dealing with the wound. Huojia couldn''t cope with the suicide attack the day after tomorrow, so she said to ash, "if you don''t call the police, I''ll go back first. It seems that you can''t leave for the time being."


    The wound was so small that the doctor didn''t give Huo Jia a band aid.


    He repeatedly reminded the doctor: "lighter, lighter."


    Ashe stood by as the doctor washed her wound with disinfectant.


    Huojia was still dragged into surgery by ash to deal with the wound.


    "Don''t make me so lofty, but since you say so, do you suspect that Ji Tong is lying?"


    "At least you never lie." Ashe can''t help but lead Huojia''s hand to surgery.


    "It''s not even a minor injury. It''s superfluous to use band aids." Huo Jia disapproved and said, "do you believe me like this? My character of Huo Jia is not good all the time."


    "Ma, you take her in first." Ash didn''t want to explain too much, because he saw that Huojia''s finger had just been cut by the edge of the sharp fruit knife. He took Huojia to deal with the wound, and Huojia said no more.


    "Gu Feng..." Mrs. Gu looked at him bitterly: "how did you throw away the murder weapon? Are you shielding her? How can you do this to Ji Tong? "


    Ashe threw the fruit knife into the garbage can with a clank, picked up Ji Tong and said to Mrs. Gu, "Mom, take her back to the ward first, and I''ll ask the doctor to deal with her wound."


    Ji Tong is still in Mrs. Gu''s arms and weeps. Huo Jia sees too much about playing pig and eating tiger.


    "Call the police." Huo Jia looked at Ji Tong hiding in Mrs. Gu''s arms and said, "there are your fingerprints on the fruit knife, and don''t forget that there are cameras everywhere in the corridor." Huo Jia pointed to the top of his finger: "see, here''s what you''ve done. All the cameras have taken pictures."


    She hugged Ji Tong to comfort her and said, "call the police, call the police immediately."


    So how can Mrs. Gu believe what Huo Jia said just now?


    No matter how she was or how she lived, Mrs. Gu hated Huojia.


    Either because of the triad thing, or because of her emotional entanglement with Sang Shixi.


    Mrs. Gu looked up at Huo Jia angrily. He had not met Huo Jia formally before, but he often saw Huo Jia in the news.


    "She put the fruit knife into my hand, and she scratched herself holding my hand," Huojia explained


    He immediately takes the knife from Huo Jia''s hand. Ji Tong cries sadly. Mrs. Gu also runs to her. When Ji Tong sees Mrs. Gu, he throws it into her arms and cries loudly.


    Mrs. Gu took a cold breath, covered her mouth and stood still. Ashe also ran out of the room and came quickly. He saw Huojia''s fruit knife.


    There were many people in the hospital, and Mr. and Mrs. Gu were in the next ward. They heard Ji Tong''s cry and ran out. They saw Ji Tong fall to the ground. Huo Jia was holding a fruit knife with blood dripping on it.


    Huo Jia had tried his best to take back his hand, but the knife still went up. Ji Tong screamed: "help..."


    But before she could make any response, Ji Tong held her hand and rowed to her arm.


    It was cold. Huo Jia looked down and found that it was a fruit knife with its handle in her hand. She immediately realized what Ji Tong was going to do.


    Ji Tong Huo suddenly looked at something in her hand.


    "Ji Tong, I ask you, did you do Shi Yili''s work?" Huo Jia''s first suspicion is Ji Tong. It happens that she doesn''t pretend now. Huo Jia asks clearly.


    I don''t know how she lived yesterday. Today I saw Huo Jiagang talking and laughing with her brother Gu Feng. She really wanted to stab her to death.


    Ji Tong''s eyes are staring at the ring on Huo Jia''s finger. She knows that she married her brother Gu Feng yesterday, because she can''t appear in her amnesia.Huo Jia was stunned for a moment and immediately laughed: "isn''t it amnesia? It was quite clear when I called my name just now? "


    It seems to be Ji Tong''s voice. Huo Jia immediately turns around. It''s really Ji Tong, still wearing a blue and white striped suit.


    "Huojia."


    She is looking out of the window in a daze, a person came to her behind, she did not notice, suddenly she heard a familiar voice.


    She knew that she was not liked by her wife, but it didn''t matter. Huo Jia didn''t care what others thought of her.


    "Then I''ll go first." Ashe goes to the ward. Huojia leans against the window and looks out of the window.


    Ashe hesitated and looked at Huojia. Huojia said, "go ahead, don''t worry about me."


    "Gu Feng..." Mrs. Gu stood at the door of Shi Yili''s ward and waved to him.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a word." Huo Jia shrugged his shoulders.


    Huo Jia went to the end of the corridor to breathe. Ash came over and said, "what did you talk to Shi Yili just now?"


    Mrs. Gu was startled. She didn''t expect Huojia to call her that.


    She immediately said: "you don''t have to call it that. I can''t stand it. In my heart, I only recognize one person as my daughter-in-law, that is Ji Tong."


    "Whether you recognize it or not." Huo Jia said calmly, "Ashe and I have been married. I''m your daughter-in-law."

 Chapter 1453

    Mrs. Gu didn''t like Huojia. She even hated Huojia.


    At this moment, Huojia sat opposite her, tearing the tape off her fingers and throwing it away.


    Mrs. Gu immediately remembered that Ji Tong was crying in her arms just now.


    Just at this time, Mrs. Ji and Mrs. Gu came in and saw Huo Jia treat Ji Tong so rudely. They rushed to her and pushed her away: "what are you doing? You woman, why do you do this to my daughter? Somebody? Get her out of here. "


    She was so strict that Huo Jia was not sure whether she heard it or not, so she pulled the sheet on Ji Tong''s head.


    No matter what Huo Jia said, Ji Tong covered his head tightly with a quilt.


    She went into Ji Tong''s ward. Ji Tong was shivering in bed. Huo Jia was even more frightened when she walked over. Huo Jia looked at her calmly: "Ji Tong, you don''t have to pretend any more. You''ve already recovered your memory, or you haven''t lost your memory at all. There''s nothing to say about our two things. Anyway, your injury is not serious. As for me, let ash take care of you You should have heard that. I said that if I give you one day, you want to be killed. "


    Then she walked past Mrs. Gu.


    As soon as Mrs. guseka zipped her bag into her hand, Mrs. guseka went quickly.


    As she walked out, Mrs. Gu stood outside the ward and talked to Mr. Gu.


    Huo Jia doesn''t think she is a gentleman, but she won''t take the money.


    There is a saying how to say, gentleman love money, take it in a proper way.


    It''s really important for Huo to collect a lot of money?


    Mrs. Gu then turned around and walked out of the office. Huo Jia just thought the card was beautiful and still playing. Mrs. Gu had already gone out.


    She said: "don''t worry, I won''t mention half a word to Gu Feng. You just need to accept the money and divorce him. The password of the card is Gu Feng''s birthday."


    Mrs. Gu is really sincere. When he saw that Huo Jia had been playing with the card, he thought that Huo Jia was attracted, so he stood up and gave her a generous hand. There was a lot of money.


    "Oh," Huo Jiayang raised her eyebrows. Mao seemed very satisfied with the number.


    Mrs. Gu stared at Huojia and said, "30 million."


    Huo Jia picked up the card, looked at it again and again, and asked Mrs. Gu, "how much money is there in it?"


    But she didn''t add a cup of cold water to her face, which was very polite.


    Huo Jia really didn''t expect that she was old enough to be sent by her mother-in-law.


    "Cary''s money is not too much, but it''s not too little. I know that your triad is a start-up company now, and the money is still very important for you, so you divorce Gu Feng with the money. It''s just a profit for you."


    Mrs. Gu opened her Xiaokun bag, took out a card from it and pushed it to Huo Jia.


    Mrs. Gu was stunned for a moment, and then immediately said, "how can I know why you do that? Anyway... " Mrs. Gu cleared her throat: "I also know that you don''t love Gu Feng. I don''t know why you want to marry him. You leave Gu Feng. Anyway, you don''t love him, and there''s no loss for you. "


    Huo Jia said: "aunt Gu, I''ll give you an analysis. Since I''m married to ash and Ji Tong''s amnesia is a threat to me, why should I stab her with a knife?"


    Mrs. Gu tightened her eyebrows. The more she looked at Huo Jiazhen, the more unpleasant she was. Although Huo Jiazhen was very beautiful, it was useless. In Mrs. Gu''s heart, she was a snake and scorpion beauty.


    Huo''s family played with the lighter in her hand, which would turn on and off, light up and turn off again. The room smelled of gasoline.


    Ha, Ji Tong is not too stupid to be a pig and eat a tiger. Her IQ doesn''t fall off the line, but she always attacks by suicide and pretends to be pathetic in front of people.


    It seems that Ji Tong also knows that the monitoring is broken, otherwise she would not choose that place.


    Just now Mr. Gu asked the security of the hospital to adjust the monitoring, but the security found that the monitoring over there had been broken for many days.


    "That surveillance is bad." Mrs. Gu stares at Huojia.


    "Since you don''t like it, I''ll call you mother, then I''ll call you aunt Gu. Aunt Gu, I have explained just now that the knife is not mine, but Ji Tong forced it to me. If you want to know the truth, you can adjust the monitoring. "


    When Mrs. Gu thought about it, she couldn''t help taking out her handkerchief to wipe the corners of her eyes. Huo Jia looked at her quietly and didn''t speak until Mrs. Gu finished crying.


    "It was Gu Feng who insisted on marrying you before. I just wanted to turn a blind eye. But I didn''t expect that you were so vicious that you hurt Ji Tong with a knife in broad daylight in the hospital. You are too much."Huo Jia chuckled and said, "Ashe and I have been married. It''s recognized by law. You can''t let us just get married yesterday and divorce today."


    However, although Wei Lan didn''t like Huo Jia before, the two families were well matched at that time. Because of the triad, Wei Lan would give Huo Jia some thin noodles.


    Huo Jiazhen didn''t expect that she would be rejected by her mother-in-law in her lifetime.


    Mrs. Gu could not hide her dissatisfaction with Huo Jia and said coldly, "we don''t accept a daughter-in-law like you."


    In Mrs. Gu''s opinion, Huojia not only ruined her wedding with Gu Feng, but also brought Ji Tong to the hospital. Now she has lost her memory. More importantly, she has robbed Gu Feng.


    In front of this woman is to make Ji Tong this pair of miserable.


    Huo Jia was pregnant, but she didn''t expect that they would suddenly push her. She stepped back a few steps and hit the bedside table, sweating from her forehead.


    Mrs. Ji protects Ji Tong. Mrs. Gu also points to Huo Jia''s nose and says, "just now I''ve made it clear to you that you''ve accepted my money, so don''t disturb Ji Tong again."


    Huo Jia still stares at Ji Tong and says to her word by word: "our previous affairs are put here first. When Ashe stands here, the three of us will confront each other. Now I want to tell you about Shi Yili."

 Chapter 1454

    "What about Yili?" Mrs. Gu felt strange, but she didn''t notice that Mrs. Ji''s look was a little unnatural at this time.


    "Mrs. Ji, your daughter''s amnesia is made up. I think you should know. Let''s restore the scene at that time. Shi yini came to see Ji Tong early in the morning, but accidentally ran into the fact that Ji Tong was not in a coma. I think maybe you had a dispute, or maybe you didn''t reach a consensus. I know a little about Shi Yili. She insists on telling ash about it. You beat her when she called ash at the back stairs, didn''t you


    Ji Tong trembled all over. Before she could speak, Mrs. Ji cried out to her excitedly: "don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter with our Xiaotong


    Since Ji Tong said so, the doctor asked the nurses and doctors on duty.


    She did not believe that Ji Tong, who was so weak in front of her, could do such a thing, but Huo Jia''s analysis was very likely.


    To tell you the truth, seeing Ji Tong face to face, Shi Yili still feels a little unbelievable.


    Then she looked up at Shi Yiyi, and quickly buried her head like a frightened deer.


    She tossed and turned, only a few words: "I don''t know what happened, I was still in a coma, I don''t know the lady in front of me."


    Ji Tong sat in the corner of the conference room, his head lowered and his voice was small.


    It happened that Ji Tong was also in the hospital, and that was what happened in the hospital at that time, so the police not only called Ji Tong, but also called the doctors and nurses on duty that day.


    Ten minutes later, the police came. In the meeting room, Shi Yili described to the police what happened that day.


    Shi Yili finished the analysis, licked her lips and leaned against the wall weakly: "I''ve called the police. The police will come right away."


    Huo Jia spread out her hand to her. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes seemed to be saying: "now that the analysis is done, what should we do next? You should know! "


    "I''m sure she''s a woman!" Shi Yili raised her head and said firmly, "I''m 100% sure she''s a woman!"


    "She''s not tall. I can see her wrists. Her wrists are very thin, and his legs." Shi Yili remembers that when she turned down the stairs, she saw the man''s leg. The legs of her hospital suit were rolled up, revealing her thin ankles.


    "How tall you are, even if you don''t see your face, you can see other physical features."


    She lowered her head and muttered to herself: "that day I called Gu Feng at the back of the stairs. A man came up behind me and knocked me on the back of the neck with a thick stick. At that time, I fell down the stairs, but I saw that she was wearing a sick suit."


    If Huo Jia had said that before, she would not believe it, but since she ran into Ji Tong and Mrs. Ji cheating them last time, she didn''t think so.


    "Then you call the police and tell them that you will not tell me that you have compassion for Ji Tong! Compassion is not used in this place. Besides, Ji Tong is not what you look like in your heart. "


    "What you said in the first half is not bad, but I didn''t see it later. I''m not sure."


    "Don''t bang." Shi Yili breathes heavily and sits down on the bench. She drapes the coat Huojia just gave her on her shoulder.


    That''s right: "I''m still the best one."


    "You''re right about the first half." "Shiyi said that she had not been in a coma that day


    "I just made a general analysis. It''s not difficult. Just think about it a little and you can guess."


    "I heard what you said in it, and I heard your analysis." Shi Yiyi''s lips are white, which she said very hard.


    Huo Jia stopped and looked back at him


    "Huo Jia..." Shi Yili shouts her.


    Huo Jia walked past her and said, "you don''t want me to help you to your room. I''ll call a doctor."


    She can''t help shivering. Huo Jia thinks she''s cold, so she takes off her coat and throws it to Shi Yiyi: "if you''re not comfortable, don''t try to be brave. If you keep your body well, don''t be afraid of firewood."


    She was knocked down the stairs by the man behind, but she didn''t faint immediately. She saw the man quickly go down the stairs and kick her under the stairs.


    As soon as Huo Jia mentions this, Shi Yili remembers what happened that day. At the beginning, she hasn''t lost consciousness.


    "Don''t worry, I Huojia is not a good man, but I won''t kick you down the stairs."


    "It''s unexpected that you are so kind." She said with a smile.


    Huo Jia walked over to her and looked at her weak and shaky appearance: "just wake up and run around, do you want me to help you back to your room?"


    Huo Jia came out of the ward, but saw Shi Yiyi leaning against the wall at the door and looking at her. She must have heard what they said inside.Mrs. Gu has never scolded Ashe since she was a child. This is about the first time. However, in her heart, Ashe has never let go of any mistakes. This should be the most serious thing for them.


    Huojia nodded and went out. She also heard Mrs. Gu say to ash angrily, "look what she has done to Ji Tong, and now she''s accused of knocking on Yiyi''s mugstick. Is this kind of thing reasonable? What kind of woman did you marry? You don''t love such a good girl as Xiaotong. You are confused with many women. I don''t know what you think


    When he saw Mrs. Gu''s fighting, ash knew what had happened. He patted Huojia on the shoulder and said to her, "we''ll talk about it then. You go out first. I''ll come right away."


    At this time, ash heard the noise coming from the ward and came in.


    She patted Mrs. Ji''s hand and said to her, "don''t be angry. Her words don''t need to be taken seriously. We won''t believe her. What kind of person Xiaotong is? I can''t see growing up more clearly. You can rest assured that I will let Gu Feng divorce this woman."


    Mrs. Gu is a little strange. In her heart, Ji Tong is a perfect image. She is the only choice for her daughter-in-law. She hates Huo Jia, so of course she doesn''t believe a word of Huo Jia''s words.


    What she didn''t expect is that both the nurse and the doctor said that Ji Tong was still lying in a coma in the ward at that time.


    Mrs. Ji said she would go home and take things and ask the nurse to look after them for her.


    The nurse was in the ward from 9 a.m. until 4 p.m.

 Chapter 1455

    Doctors and nurses will not lie, Shi Yili really stunned.


    In fact, when she woke up, she had a general idea of the person who beat her.


    She thinks that nine times out of ten it''s Ji Tong. She also has this motive, but the nurse says so.


    In the first half, she feels that Huo Jia is comforting her. In the second half, she raises her head and stares at Huo Jia: "why don''t I think you are comforting me?"


    "Their technique is not good, it''s easy to get caught, but even if you take them to jail, your children won''t come back."


    Originally, Huo Jia didn''t think she had any sympathy, but she was pregnant, and she lost her child. Huo Jia couldn''t help getting up and went over to pat her on the shoulder.


    Thinking of this, Shi Yili can''t help holding her arms.


    Think about it. That man was so cruel at that time. He kicked her down a few stairs. For fear that she would not die, he kicked her several times in succession.


    It seems that Mrs. Ji is guilty and deliberately avoids meeting Shi Yili face to face.


    Shi Yili is lost in thought. She noticed that since she woke up, Ji Tong lost her memory. She didn''t come to see the past she said, but Mrs. Ji never stepped into her ward.


    "I''m kind enough to help you analyze the case, but you''re sarcastic." Huo Jia is not angry either.


    She stares at Huojia: "are you arrested too many times by the police, so good at reasoning?"


    If you think about it carefully, it seems that it is really possible.


    Huo Jia raised her hand to wipe her neck, which made her cool.


    "It''s not overthrowing. Of course, Ji Tong can''t run away, because she has this motive. Have you ever thought that maybe Mrs. Ji has never left the hospital at all, and it is Mrs. Ji, not Ji Tong, who knocks you sullen. They deliberately use this to confuse us, because we only focus on Ji Tong and ignore Mrs. Ji. Don''t forget, when you run into Ji Tong''s coma, Mrs. Ji is fully aware of it. If she helps her daughter hide, she will naturally help her daughter shut you up. "


    "What?" Shi Yili was surprised: "that means you overturned your previous speculation?"


    She pondered to Shi Yili: "have you ever thought that maybe that person is not Ji Tong."


    Huo Jia bit her lip. In fact, she had an idea.


    "I think so. Eight or nine is ten." When she thought of knocking on the mugstick, she felt a pain in the back of her head. She pressed the back of her neck with her hand.


    "Yes, don''t you think it''s very deliberate? Even if it is deliberately built, there is indeed evidence that Ji Tong was absent at that time, but are you sure the person who knocked you is a woman? "


    She hesitated to look at Huo Jia: "deliberately create Ji Tong''s alibi?"


    Shi Yiyi presses the temple, originally she does not think so, but Huo Jia said so, it is really suspected in this respect.


    Shi yini is in a bad mood, and Huo Jia understands. She thinks about it and says, "during the time when Ji Tong was in the hospital, Mrs. Ji hardly left for such a long time. It''s six or seven hours, and it''s specially for you to come back after being found. Do you think she is deliberately creating an alibi for Ji Tong?"


    "It''s not." Shi Yili looked at her cool smile: "I said for a long time, that''s what I said. It seems that you and I are not on the same channel."


    ¡±That is to say, doctors and nurses can prove that it has nothing to do with Ji Tong in the past few hours? "


    "It''s said that it was from 9 a.m. to 4 p.m., the time when the accident happened. I heard that Mrs. Ji came back from home after they found me


    ¡±What time are the nurses in the ward? "


    ¡±Because Mrs. Ji was not in the hospital at that time, she went home and said she was going to take something. "


    "That''s not the case." Huo Jia said lazily, "why was the nurse in the ward at that time?"


    Originally, she didn''t have to tell Huo Jia, because she was too depressed and had no place to tell, so she replied: "she had an alibi, but someone else was in a coma. It doesn''t matter whether it''s true or false. Anyway, she was lying in the ward with a nurse staying nearby. Even if she bribed the nurse, it''s impossible that the doctors and nurses on duty in the whole hospital that day were paid by her It''s a bribe. "


    "You mean Ji Tong?" Shi Yili suspected her at first, but so many nurses and doctors testified that Ji Tong was in the ward when she had an accident.


    "We can''t find evidence until we have a general direction. Isn''t it obvious?"


    ¡±Guessing is just guessing. We have to tell the truth about everything, OK Shi yini was already upset, but now Huo Jia said that she felt even more upset.


    "I''m afraid the police didn''t ask you why you look so dejected. How come you''ve been beaten and you don''t have any impression of that person in your heart? "


    "What do you want to ask me?"


    "I''ve been here all the time when you''ve been asked by the police." Huojia was still sitting on the sofa in a very comfortable position.


    "When were you here?"Shi Yili looks into the corner of the room and sees Huo Jia sitting in a single sofa.


    "Just now the police asked what kind of result, you look very confused!"


    Shi Yili is still meditating. Leng Buding hears Huo Jia''s voice from the corner of the room.


    She was sure that she met a woman. What other female patients did she know in this hospital and let others have the hatred of putting her to death?


    She really does not understand, if that person is not Ji Tong''s words, who can have?


    Shi Yili walked out of the meeting room and went back to the room to lie down.


    The police didn''t ask for anything of special value, and Ji Tong''s condition was not very good. The police stopped the inquiry when they saw that they didn''t ask for anything.


    Shi Yili saw that they spoke calmly. She didn''t tell lies.


    Ji Tong may have paid off a nurse, but it doesn''t make sense that she paid off all the doctors and nurses that day.


    However, other nurses also said that every time they went in to change the water for Ji Tong, she was in a coma.


    She stared at the nurse''s face and wondered if she had been bribed by Ji Tong?


    "Actually I am." Huo Jia shrugged: "it''s just that I don''t comfort people very often. It does sound a little unpleasant. But if your husband is OK, you can have another baby. You''re not too old, so it''s OK to have another one. "


    ¡±I really don''t know how Gu Feng can be so blind. He loves you so much. "


    Huo Jia burst out laughing, suddenly thought of a lyric and sang it to her: "some people don''t know where it is, but they just can''t forget it."

 Chapter 1456

    After a while, ash came in and told Huo Jia that they could go. Huo Jia and Shi yini nodded to say goodbye, and then walked out of the ward first.


    Ashe and Shi Yili chat a few more words. After a while, they come out. On the way to the parking lot, Ashe asks Huojia, "what did she tell you?"


    "Nothing. I analyzed the case with her, and she admired my detective mind."


    It''s reciprocity. Huo Jia takes out her business card from her bag and hands it to the beauty.


    Like Tang monk, banshees drool when they see him.


    This is another one who covets Ashe. I didn''t see that Ashe is still such a woman before.


    Her tone is full of respect. I''m afraid she really takes Huojia as sister Shi Yili.


    "I''m Gu''s client. It''s a pleasure to meet my sister today. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Mr. Gu some other day."


    Before she spoke, the beauty opened her bag and handed her a business card.


    Although she is indeed several years older than Ashe, she is not old enough to look like her elder sister.


    This prologue is unconventional, Huo Jia Leng for a while, specially looked at himself in the mirror.


    "Are you elder sister Gu?"


    Huo Jia also nodded to her: "hello."


    "Hello."


    She was just about to leave when the beauty spoke to her.


    She has never been in the habit of chatting with unfamiliar people, not to mention the beauty is still a stranger to her.


    After washing her hands, Huo Jia found that the beautiful woman had been looking at her.


    When Huojia went to the bathroom, she met the beautiful woman who was talking to ash.


    Huo Jia shook her hand: "I didn''t get to the point where I need help when I go to the bathroom."


    Ashe immediately asked, "do you want me to accompany you?"


    Huo Jia stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Miss." Ah Jiu whispered to Huo Jia? "I''m clearing the way for you."


    Huo Jia kicked him: "you think people will like your virtue, you think too much."


    "Why don''t you introduce it to me?"


    "The family is rich."


    "The rich?"


    "One of Gu''s customers."


    Just then, Ashe came over and ah Jiu asked him, "who is the beauty you talked to just now?"


    "What if I''m his wife? And deprive him of the right to talk to beautiful women? "


    Ah Jiu doesn''t remind her that Huo Jia has forgotten her new identity.


    "Work?" Ah Jiu sat down beside her: "Miss, you won''t forget that you and Ashe are married. Now you are his wife and not his boss."


    ¡±As long as we talk, it doesn''t affect our work. " Huo Jia said carelessly as she ate her durian cake.


    "Ash was chatting with a beautiful woman just now."


    "Stay away from me!" Huojia pushed his head aside.


    Ah Jiu looks for something to eat. After a while, he sneaks up to Huo Jia with a plate: "Miss, I''ll tell you...


    " Miss, when did you become so mean? " Ah Jiu''s gags soon arrived. Huo Jia doubted whether his phone call was just at the door?


    "We have a buffet. If you want to come, you can pay for your share."


    ¡±Where are you? You''re starving, Ashe. I''m eating


    "Say what you want."


    "Miss, please pay attention to fetal education." Ah Jiu is a playful girl.


    Huo Jia saw to pass, the tone is very displeased: "have words to have fart to put."


    Huo Jia is enjoying the beautiful and handsome chat, ah Jiu''s phone call came, he is really very bad scenery and no eyesight.


    It''s very cold today. Isn''t it cold for her to wear this?


    That beautiful woman is very traditional, black, long and straight, slim and graceful, wearing a short sleeve jacket with open shoulders and a floral skirt with buttocks.


    While eating, she searched in the restaurant and saw Ashe talking to a beautiful woman in the corner.


    She took several durian cakes for herself and sat down. She was just about to eat them, but there was no sign of Ashe.


    But since he became pregnant, he suddenly felt that the taste of durian was the most delicious in the world.


    Ah Jiu brushed his teeth several times, bleeding his gums. Huo Jia let him go.


    Ah Jiu likes eating durian very much. Once he came back from eating durian outside, Huo Jia kicked him out of the door and ordered him to take a bath, change clothes, brush teeth and gargle.


    The durian cake in this restaurant is very delicious. In the past, Huo Jia hated durian most. She felt that the smell of durian was gas leakage. She couldn''t smell it before.


    However, after she took two rounds, she knew that she had big eyes and small throat. After eating the dishes, she couldn''t eat any more.Huojia thinks she can eat all the food in the restaurant.


    The cafeteria is not crowded at noon. The dishes are very rich.


    People''s tastes will change, especially for a pregnant woman.


    Ashe starts the car. Before, Huojia didn''t like to eat buffet. She thinks it''s not easy for her to go out for a meal and pick it up by herself. Isn''t it cheaper for the waiters and lobby managers.


    Huo Jia thought about it and said, "buffet."


    "Well, what would you like to eat?"


    "Then go and eat with me. I''m hungry."


    "I''m free," ash said


    Ashe knew that she couldn''t find anything from Huojia''s mouth. Before she got on the bus, she heard Huojia say, "are you free now?"


    So sometimes things in the world are really hard to say.


    Huo Jia''s words just came out, when she suddenly thought of Xia Zhi and Mrs. sang. They seemed to have a good relationship as soon as they met. They didn''t look like mother-in-law or daughter-in-law, but like mother-in-law or daughter-in-law.


    "I''ve never thought of letting her lead me. Haven''t you heard of a word? The most unlikely friend in the world is his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. "


    "If you keep my mother''s secret, she won''t get you."


    She thought about it and said, "if you want to know, you can ask your mother."


    Now Ashe suddenly asked her, maybe she has been around men since she was a child. She is not used to chewing other people''s tongue behind her back.


    Huo Jia remembered that she didn''t mind what Mrs. Gu told her. She knew what she looked like in other people''s eyes.


    "I mean you and my mother. What did she tell you just now?"


    The beauty took it with both hands and looked down, stunned.


    Read the name card of Huo Jia


    Good looking nodded to her: "you can also call me Mrs. Gu."

 Chapter 1457

    Huo Jia left the beauty, who was still in a daze with the card she gave her.


    Huo Jia went to their table, sat down and continued to eat her durian cake. Ah Jiu took a look over there, and then said to himself, "why is that beauty staring at us so bitterly?"


    Huo Jia also looked back and saw the beautiful woman standing not far from their table looking at ash. Her eyes were really sad.


    "Gu''s house should not be here." Miss Nie looked at the door.


    Where Miss Nie wants to go passes Huo Jia''s house, she asks ah Jiu to stop by the side of the road and says to miss Nie, "if you don''t want to give up, you can go to my humble home first."


    Miss Nie mentioned Ashe over and over again, which shows that she is really interested in him. I didn''t expect that Ashe''s charm is so great, and all the super rich young ladies look at him differently. It seems that Ashe is still a cash cow.


    "No wonder, I thought president Gu didn''t even give us the face to watch the ceremony."


    "Well, it just ended yesterday." Huo Jia understated: "it was decided on a temporary basis, so there was no big publicity."


    Miss Nie was silent for a few minutes. Then she took the initiative to talk to Huo Jia: "I haven''t heard about President Gu''s marriage before."


    Huo Jia kicked the back of his chair: "drive your car well."


    Ashe looked back at them nervously from the rearview mirror for fear that Huojia would talk nonsense.


    After getting on the bus, Huo Jia inquires about Miss Nie''s destination, and then orders ah Jiu to drive.


    Huo Jia smiles but does not answer. Miss Nie feels as if she has found something. After a little hesitation, she turns with Huo Jia and gets into her car.


    "But Mrs. Gu has a big stomach, so he goes to work with ease?"


    "He''s busy going to work." Huo Jia smiles.


    The beauty president looked into his car, only saw Ah Jiu, picked his eyebrows and said, "why, Mr. Gu didn''t send you?"


    "The rush hour is now at work. Unless he comes by rocket, he will be blocked on the way. Miss Nie''s time is so valuable. Why waste it on unnecessary things? "


    "No more." "Another driver will come to pick me up soon," said the rich lady


    "How can she be so arrogant and sincere? It''s hot today. Let me take Miss Nie back. "


    Miss Nie looked back and saw her. She didn''t even bother to show her smile. She just nodded.


    "Who said I harassed her? I''m just a dead sheep. Don''t talk too much. " Huo Jia got out of the car, went straight to miss Nie and said hello to her: "Hi."


    Huo Jia asked ah Jiu to pull over and stop. Ah Jiu saw that she was removing her seat belt and wanted to get out of the car. He quickly asked, "Miss, what are you doing? Didn''t they all say they didn''t cooperate with Gu? Don''t disturb people any more. "


    Who knows, there is such a coincidence, actually saw that super rich Miss NIE is really on the side of the road, and her luxury car is parked nearby, the driver is sweating on the phone, it should be the car has a problem.


    Unprovoked very depressed, after lunch Huojia home to rest, ash also to go to work, Huojia let ah Jiu to send her back.


    Huo Jia shook his hand with him and said, "I''m full. I won''t eat any more."


    Ash put the shelled shrimps on Huojia''s plate.


    "Miss, you are so ruthless that you can take Ashe as a slipper." Ah Jiu cut in.


    Huo Jia looked at Ashe''s head down to help her peel shrimp. Huo Jia cleared her throat: "you know me. I have a possessive desire for everything, just like the slippers we want. Even if I throw them away, I won''t let others take them away."


    Besides, she married Ashe because she was impulsive. This decision was very accidental. Just as she declared sovereignty just now, it was also very accidental. She didn''t have any idea.


    She didn''t feel sorry for Gu''s lack of such a big business, mainly because she had been doing business step by step, and she knew how unfortunate it was that such a big business was wrong.


    Ashe is not a Buddhist, but Huo Jia rarely began to regret it. She would not tell her what Mrs. Gu was when she knew that the woman had so much money in her family.


    "Ashe, you are so Buddhist in business." Ah Jiu said.


    Ash smile is still very calm: "some things are not in a piece of comparison, business this kind of thing is not urgent."


    Huo Jia glared at him: "you don''t think it''s worth losing such a business just because I told him about Mrs. Gu, do you?"


    "No more." Ashe''s mood seems to be pretty good: "less business will not die."


    Huo Jia stares at him. Knowing that he has done something wrong, he has a hard mouth. He glances at Ashe and asks him, "what''s up? Do you want me to help you get that super rich little sister back? "


    Ah Jiu on one side opened his mouth long ago: "Miss, when do you declare that sovereignty is not good? You have to choose this time. Usually I don''t see you pay much attention to ash."


    Hoggarton had the feeling that she had kicked the God of wealth out of the gate."The Sang family can''t match." Ashe patiently explained to Huojia: "if the rich and powerful families are also graded, the Sang family is the first class, then the Nie family just now is the special class."


    "More money than taking care of the family?"


    "Very rich."


    Huo Jia admitted that he was a little shocked: "that woman is so rich?"


    All the businesses she does add up to this amount.


    Ashe said a number, and Huojia was stunned. This is the height that triads have never reached since they became normal.


    "How old is it?"


    "Very big." Ashe said.


    "I met her in the bathroom just now and gave her a card." Huo Jia ate the last bite of the cake and said with a smile, "I told her I was Mrs. Gu, and then she didn''t seem very happy. Is that a big deal? "


    "What do you mean?" Ash looks at her.


    Ashe sat down a little puzzled, filled a piece of cake into his mouth, leisurely way: "Ashe, do you run the company by beauty?"


    "I suddenly feel that our two companies are not suitable." The beauty glanced at Huo Jia and walked away from them with high heels.


    "Isn''t that all we''ve talked about?"


    Suddenly, the beauty came over. Ash thought she was going to leave, so she stood up and shook hands with her. The beauty suddenly said, "Mr. Gu, about our cooperation, I think I need to think about it again."


    "This is my home." Huo Jia forgot and was used to coming back here.


    "Why don''t you and Mr. Gu get married? Are you still separated? "


    Good looking originally wanted to say no, but looking at the eye light in Miss Nie''s eyes, it was the default with a smile.

 Chapter 1458

    Huo Jia asked that Miss NIE to sit in her house, and miss Nie really went in with her.


    Maybe she is too interested in Ashe, so she is also extremely interested in her new wife.


    Huo jiaphene told his aunt to make tea, and then warmly asked Miss NIE to sit down.


    Miss Nie nodded: "it seems that''s really the case. You know yourself very well. I''m curious about what Gu always thinks of your marriage. "


    "She should have expressed to you that our marriage is basically based on chance, not a couple in the traditional sense, right?"


    Miss Nie raised eyebrows: "I''d like to hear my guess."


    "I can probably guess what she said to you."


    "It''s certainly not to send me home that Mr. Gu can come from the company in a hurry. I think you are more interested in what your wife said to me?"


    Say Ashe send Miss Nie back, Miss Nie has been watching Ashe look, suddenly said with a smile to him.


    But he was more sure that Huo Jia was absolutely angry because he was angry.


    Ah Jiu is wise enough to run away. He doesn''t quarrel with Huo Jia, and he can''t quarrel with her.


    ¡±You can''t control it. You don''t know a word about gossip. What do you think when I transfer you to the street? "


    "Miss, I don''t know how to separate myself. I''m not Nezha. I have three heads and six arms. How can I take care of so many affairs?"


    "Get out of here!" Huo Jia yelled at him: "do you have nothing to do? Do you always chew your tongue behind your back? It seems that you still have less work. The Xichang Branch is also looking at me. "


    "You know that''s not what I mean, but miss, we can understand what you''re trying to sell Ashe. Don''t you think you look a little ugly?"


    "You mean ash is something?" Huojia sneered at him.


    "Miss, do you have the feeling of giving your things to others in person?"


    Ah Jiu comes over and looks at Huo Jia''s eyes, grinning and biting her ears.


    Huo Jia sat on the sofa and watched the beautiful men and women disappear at the door.


    She thought Ashe would be angry. She wanted Ashe to send her back. She was worried that Ashe would refuse. But now it seems that Ashe came here just to take Miss Nie away.


    It seems that Ashe came here specially to take Miss Nie back. She is really a person.


    Ash and Huojia nodded: "then I''ll take her back first."


    "Good," said Miss Nie, and she got up from the sofa.


    "I''m just going to do something. Miss Nie, I''ll drop you off."


    Huojia''s hair was blown up, and he still laughed calmly.


    Huojia lost face when he said that? "Where did I find my enemy?"


    I didn''t expect ash to say that. Miss Nie''s smile was dull.


    Ashe''s smile is decent, he said with a smile: "that''s rare, my wife''s friends are few, but there are a lot of enemies."


    She stood up and said to ash, "I don''t know if I''m bothering you, but I have something in common with Mrs. Gu. I forget the time after chatting."


    When Miss Nie saw ash coming, her smile was much more charming than just now.


    He mourned for Ashe in his heart, but at the same time, he felt lucky for himself. Fortunately, Ashe was not the one Huojia chose to marry.


    Ah Jiu turns his eyes in his heart after hearing this. Even if he wants to sell his husband again, it''s not like this.


    Seeing Ashe coming, Huojia said, "you see, I must have heard about you here, so he came here so soon."


    Two people eating biscuits while hot chat, looks very harmonious.


    Miss Nie hasn''t left yet. She''s still chatting with Huo Jia.


    Ashe goes back to the office and arrives at Huojia''s home after chatting with the client.


    However, the sense of guilt is not consistent with Huo Jia''s consistent recognition. Press


    he can probably guess what Huo Jia wants to do, or she may feel guilty when she hears that she just missed such a large amount of business, so she wants to help him find it.


    "Well, I see." Ash hung up.


    "I see. Ashe, I''d like to remind you that she''s chatting with Miss Nie. She''s so excited that she doesn''t notice me."


    Ashe pondered for a moment: "you don''t talk disorderly, make her unhappy, then you will suffer flesh and blood."


    "Since the young lady heard about Miss Nie''s wealth, she was not calm. Just now, I met Miss Nie''s car on the roadside. Didn''t it break down? She''s going to volunteer to send people home, invite them to her home for tea and chat, and now let sister Cai bake biscuits. When do you say our young lady is so polite to others, especially to a woman? It doesn''t make sense, does it? I think Miss is either planning to sell you or to do business with Miss Nie. "¡±What do you want to say? "


    "I said you have to be careful with your new wife. Our lady is probably thinking about how to sell you now."


    Then he walked out of the office and asked, "what did you say?"


    Ashe is talking with a client. Ah Jiu has no idea. He nods to the client sitting opposite him and says, "excuse me, I''ll take a call."


    After weighing it over and over again, ah Jiu chose to call Ashe: "Ashe, I''ll tell you that you should be psychologically prepared to see the current situation. Your wife is going to sell you."


    He wanted to listen, but as soon as he got up, Huojia looked at him from a distance, and he sat down again.


    Ah Jiu was puzzled. Just now miss Nie was still very cold.


    Huo Jia didn''t know what she had talked with Miss Nie, but they seemed to have a good conversation. Miss Nie covered her mouth several times and laughed.


    Ah Jiu didn''t know what Huo Jia was going to do. Originally, he had something to do. However, seeing Huo Jia''s situation, he didn''t dare to leave, so he sat in the side hall and looked on coldly.


    "I''ve only been married one day." "Marriage is something I haven''t tasted yet," Ashe said as she drove. I can''t answer your question now. "


    "That''s true." No matter how you and miss Nie nodded to each other, it seemed that they didn''t understand you well. I''m not worth it for you, Mr. Gu. "


    "Marriage is not business. There is nothing worth it or not."

 Chapter 1459

    Ashe takes Miss NIE to the outside of her garden. Ashe is about to tell her that he won''t send him in. However, Miss Nie doesn''t seem to be in a hurry to get out of the car and says to Ashe with a smile,


    : "my father is in there too. He just returned home today. I think he should not be too tired now. I can talk with you."


    Miss Nie''s father, Mr. Nie, is 70 years old. Miss NIE is his youngest daughter and has always been regarded as the apple of his eye.


    Mrs. Gu''s past answered the phone, leaving Huo Jia and Ji Tong alone in the restaurant.


    Then the phone in the living room rang for Mrs. Gu.


    But it''s a pity that Ashe is not a commodity. You can''t give it away like this.


    She really tried her best to get Ashe. Huojia wanted to tell her that if you want Ashe, I''ll give it to you. It doesn''t need to be so hard.


    Her eyes changed in an instant. Huo Jia didn''t expect her to change her face so quickly.


    Ji Tong immediately said sweetly: "thank you, aunt."


    A head to go up to the quarter Tong fierce vision. At this time, Mrs. Gu enthusiastically put a shrimp in Ji Tong''s bowl.


    Huo Jia took a bath and went downstairs to eat. As soon as the dishes were served, no one asked Huo Jia to eat. She didn''t mind. She sat down to say hello to Mrs. Gu and moved her chopsticks.


    She stays with them every day. Isn''t she afraid that she will expose herself faster?


    Ji Tong is really anxious, so dangerous things can be done.


    Ji Tong was surprised to live in Gu''s home, but at the same time she thought it was fun.


    Ji Tong''s eyes are full of hostility. Huo Jia smiles with her.


    Before entering the room, she looked down from the railing, just as Ji Tong was looking up at her.


    Huo Jia straightened up, nodded indifferently and went up the stairs slowly.


    Mrs. Gu raised her head and scolded Huo Jia angrily: "although you and Gu Feng have been married, remember that I don''t approve of you, so you should be careful in your words and deeds when you are here, and don''t disturb Ji Tong."


    "What are you talking about? I don''t know you, aunt. I''m afraid. "


    Before Huo Jia''s voice came out, Ji Tong shrunk timidly into a ball and shivered.


    "It seems that your amnesia is not too serious. You can live in a stranger''s home."


    Huo Jia suddenly bent down and whispered to Ji Tong in her ear.


    Mrs. Gu''s face is very ugly, and Ji Tong''s face is not very good.


    No matter what Mrs. Gu said, Huo Jia listened with a smile. When Mrs. Gu finished speaking, she said simply: "so this story tells us that things will change, nothing is absolute, and there will be earth shaking changes in the future, right?"


    "The two of them had a share of everything since childhood, and they had a baby kiss."


    Mrs. Gu specially read the words childhood sweetheart to Huo Jia.


    "Gu Feng and Ji Tong are childhood sweethearts."


    "Ashfeng shrugged and said to you," who did you want to discuss with


    But maybe he has a face that hurts others.


    Between her and Ji Tong, it''s possible who will hurt.


    "Huo Jia, I''ll take Ji Tong to our family to keep fit. She''s our guest. You can''t hurt her."


    Is it still popular to dress up as a rabbit, a pig and a tiger in front of people?


    Besides, they have dealt with each other so many times that Ji Tong is not so afraid of her.


    Huojia shrugged and said, "I don''t bite you."


    As soon as Ji Tong looks up and sees Huo Jia, she immediately hides in Mrs. Gu''s arms. Mrs. Gu quickly puts her hand around her shoulder and protects her in her arms. It seems that Huo Jia is a fierce beast.


    Is Miss Ji discharged?


    She was going to go upstairs at once. When she saw Ji Tong, her steps stopped.


    What happened to Ji Tong?


    Then she turned her head to talk to the people around her. Huo Jia walked over and found that the person who was talking to Mrs. Gu was Ji Tong. She leaned against Mrs. Gu with tears on her face.


    So Mrs. Gu forbeared again and again, and gave a low hum as a promise.


    Mrs. Gu really doesn''t like Huojia, but she and Ashe have already obtained the certificate. They are legal husband and wife. She can''t get rid of Huojia.


    In view of the morning, aunt Gu didn''t want to talk.


    Huo Jia was very tolerant and didn''t care about each other. She walked into Gu''s door and saw Mrs. Gu chatting with a man on the sofa.


    After thinking about it, the security guard narrowed his eyes and recognized that this strange short haired lady in the car seemed to be his young master''s newly married wife. The security guard quickly apologized.


    She asked the security guard kindly: "remember your young master just got married yesterday?"


    Now she felt more peaceful than before.If Huo Jia''s violent temper had been put in the past, he would have caught the security guard and let him have a good look at who he is.


    He was stopped by the security guard at the door and asked Huo Jia who to look for.


    Huo Jia thought for a moment, and there was absolutely no reason to refuse, so he went back to Gu''s home.


    Although most of ah Jiu''s mouth can''t spit out ivory, he is very reasonable.


    Huo Jia stayed in her home until evening. Ah Jiu reminded her: "Miss, you are married now and still live in your own home. It''s not right. Even if you don''t go back to wash your hands and make soup for your parents-in-law, at least you have to take a picture."


    Nie Zihe is willing to introduce Ashe to her father when she learns that she has a wife. It shows how much she likes him.


    Miss Nie''s full name is Nie Zihe. Her name is also given by Mr. Nie, which is quite literary and artistic.


    Without hesitation, Ashe drove into Nie''s garden gate.


    Last time, he wanted to visit Mr. Nie very much, because Mr. Nie was not in China, so he never had that chance.


    In a word, many celebrities and merchants want to have a relationship with Mr. Nie. He is also a person that ash respects.


    Mr. NIE is not only a super rich man, but also an aristocrat in his family. He is also a decorated sir.


    Huo Jia was just a little hungry and ate by himself, but Ji Tong didn''t eat. He looked at her with chopsticks in his hand.


    Huo Jia said without looking up: "do I make you salivate more than the dishes on the table? I''m not a man. I don''t have to look at me like that. "


    "Brother Gu Feng is mine." Ji Tong suddenly opens his mouth.

 Chapter 1460

    Huo Jiale can''t help it. Ji Tong can''t help talking to her. Huo Jia chews haizaosi and looks up at her with a smile: "what? Restore memory, Ji Tong, although there is no one here, but you are not afraid that I will record what you told me to your brother Gu Feng? "


    Ji Tong''s face was very white, and then she was silent.


    Today is the first day. Don''t worry. The fox''s tail will come out sooner or later.


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, and then laughed: "just get my body, and want to get my heart. Ashe, when did you become so greedy?"


    "Can I see the day when you fall in love with me in my lifetime?"


    Huo Jia snorted and turned over. As she was about to close her eyes, she heard ash ask her in a low voice behind her.


    Ashe thought, it seems that there is really no topic, he closed his eyes: "then sleep..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Shall I talk with you for a moment?"


    "Just not sleepy."


    He hasn''t fallen asleep yet. Huo Jia was startled.


    She is looking at Leng, suddenly Ashe opened his eyes: "not sleepy?"


    Even if she doesn''t want to get married, she won''t want to be in bed with her.


    She had never thought that so many women would like Ashe before. She couldn''t help asking why she didn''t love him?


    Huojia stares at Ashe''s sleeping face. She is not sure if Ashe is asleep, but in the dim night, Ashe''s features are still so delicate.


    Ah Jiu agreed in horror, but as soon as he went to sleep, he could not shoot him. He wanted to shoot himself.


    The Huo family wanted to kill her with a pan. She got up at night and kicked him several times, warning him that if she snored again, she would shoot him.


    Once when they went out to work, there was only one room left. She had to sleep in the same room with ah Jiu. Ah Jiu was sleeping on the bed next to her, snoring like a tank was coming.


    It''s not like ah Jiu, snoring.


    Huo Jia turned off the light and closed her eyes. Ashe''s breathing was so light that she couldn''t hear her if she didn''t listen carefully.


    To tell you the truth, when Nie Zihe and he said this to him, ash didn''t really have any confidence. She told her firmly that she would never lose confidence one day.


    She said, "you know your wife doesn''t love you. You''re still waiting for a miracle. Aren''t you afraid that you will lose confidence one day?"


    Mingming is not drunk, but I always recall a word Nie Zihe said to him when he left.


    He drank a little wine in the evening. Although he didn''t drink at ordinary times, he still had a good amount of wine.


    So ash gave up taking his pillow and lay down beside Huojia.


    Ashe went to the bed and habitually went to get the pillow that belonged to him. Huo Jia raised her chin to him: "if your mother finds us sleeping in separate beds, I think the life span of our marriage will be very short."


    "Good." Huo Jia agreed: "I''m willing to serve you."


    "I have a very important meeting to hold tomorrow. My brother-in-law has gone abroad and is not in China. She will be discharged tomorrow. I can''t find a suitable person to pick her up. Can you pick her up tomorrow?"


    "What?"


    "Well, if you don''t think it''s affecting you, let''s do it first. By the way, there''s something I want to ask you."


    In the dim light, ash couldn''t see the look on Huojia''s face clearly, whether she was happy or not.


    "Don''t..." Huo Jia immediately said, "your mother didn''t like to see me. If I drive away her distinguished guests again, wouldn''t that be a more serious crime?"


    "I''ll tell my mother tomorrow to send Ji Tong away."


    "I don''t know if she asked to live in, or your mother picked her up."


    Ash didn''t know, "why?"


    "That''s not true. If he provokes me, he will die." Huojia looked at ash: "you know what? Ji Tong lives in your house. "


    "Ah Jiu, did you offend today?"


    This evening, Huo Jia seems to be a little upset and fussy.


    "Well, if I say I have to go to the moon to sleep, are you going to launch me into outer space?"


    Ashe dried her hair and looked at her thoughtfully. "Do you think I''ll go to your house and bring your bed over or send you back to sleep?"


    She had a good sleep last night.


    "I choose my bed."


    "Sometimes I''ll be late. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed when you''re sleepy."


    "A good wife should wait for her husband to come back, shouldn''t she?" Huo Jia''s usual speech is so sour and mean, and ash is used to it.


    "I thought you were asleep." Ashe said.


    Ashe looked up at the bed. There was a little wall lamp on the wall, but she could still see Huojia leaning on the bed, holding her arms and looking at him with a smile."I went to get drunk the day after I got married, and I knew I would come back before 12 o''clock. I don''t know whether I should be angry or lucky?"


    Ashe came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and walked into the bedroom while wiping her hair with a dry towel. Leng Bu Ding heard Huojia''s voice.


    Just now she smelled the faint smell of wine on him. Ash, who never drank, actually drank.


    She''s still hesitating. Ash has gone to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Anyway, it''s the second day of marriage. Even a nominal marriage should give her face.


    She was wondering if she wanted to ask him where he had been at night and come back so late.


    The room suddenly fell into darkness. Huojia secretly opened her eyes and recognized that Ashe went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    Huojia immediately lay down, closed her eyes and pretended to go to sleep. She heard Ashe''s footsteps go all the way to her bed, and then quietly turned off the lamp on the bedside table.


    Then her door was pushed open.


    Then he began to brush his mobile phone. He couldn''t sleep. It was about 12 o''clock before he heard footsteps outside the door.


    Maybe it''s because Huo Jia is not used to sleeping in a new place. She sits on the bed and changes all the stations with the remote control, but she doesn''t find what she wants to see.


    Ashe didn''t go home for dinner tonight and came back very late.


    Huo Jia went back to her room to have a rest after dinner.


    Yes, you can''t be so greedy.


    "Well, sleep..." He also turned over, back to back with Huojia.


    His bed was very big, and he slept with Huojia alone, as if there was a deep sea between them.

 Chapter 1461

    When Huojia got up the next morning, ash was no longer in bed.


    Ashe''s voice is really light. She doesn''t know when Ashe got up or left. She also got up and washed a little. After breakfast, she went to the hospital to meet Shi Yili.


    "Yes, yes, I told Gu Feng that day that I would take you to our house to stay for a long time and take good care of myself. I have to do a good job in this small confinement, otherwise my body will be damaged. "


    "Aunt Gu, it happened that my family was not at home, so I came uninvited."


    As if Mrs. Gu had just seen the shelf beside her, she immediately reached out and pulled her over, as if Huo Jia had a poisonous sting on her body.


    "No, Huojia picked me up."


    "Oh dear!" Mrs. Gu patted her thigh: "look, I go to have morning tea leisurely in the morning. I should pick you up from the hospital."


    "Yes." Shi said.


    Mrs. Gu was surprised to see Shi Yili. She didn''t know she was discharged today: "Yili, are you discharged today?"


    She went over and said, "aunt Gu."


    Now Shi Yili sees that Ji Tong doesn''t have the same feeling as before, and she feels uncomfortable everywhere.


    Ji Tong is taking Mrs. Gu''s arm to accompany her for a walk in the garden.


    Back at Gu''s house, Mrs. Gu and Ji Tong came back from their morning tea and met each other in the garden.


    She was depressed for a long time after she didn''t have a child. Now she''s mixed up with Huo Jia Chake, and suddenly she feels better.


    "I acquiesce? It''s sad that you can''t tell rhetorical questions from declarative sentences


    "I didn''t say that, if you just seemed to acquiesce."


    Huo Jia bowed her head and didn''t speak. Suddenly, she looked up at Shi Yiyi as if she had been awakened. "Who said that the child in my stomach belongs to ash?"


    "For the sake of your children, you think I''m willing to meddle. Besides, doesn''t my brother have a share? "


    Huo Jia looked at her in surprise: "I just admitted that you are my eldest sister-in-law. Are you acting so quickly?"


    "If you have a big stomach, don''t cross your legs. It''s not good for children."


    "Who said that marriage is for love? I''m looking for a long-term meal ticket. " Huo Jia sets up her two legs, but she pats them off.


    "I haven''t asked you why you want to marry my brother if you don''t love him."


    Huo Jia smiles brightly: "I''m a fan of the game. I can''t hear anything. What you say is what."


    "Did I hear a taste from what you said just now?" Shi Yili looks at Huo Jia.


    "What you don''t know is more than that, Nie Zihe is quite interested in your brother. For such a large amount of business, if it''s done, it''s money and willfulness."


    "I heard that a Feng intended to cooperate with the Nie family before, but Nie Zihe was in charge of that project. I''ve been in the hospital for so long that I don''t know a lot of things. "


    Huo Jia smiles: "it seems that the business between Ashe and Nie Zihe can continue."


    "Oh, the Nie family in Duancheng, such a thunderous figure." Even Shi yini said so, which shows that the Nie family is really good.


    "Nie Zihe, have you ever heard of it?"


    She asked Huo Jia, "what about that woman?"


    Nie Yi hears the voice of Shi Li in her hands-free phone.


    She said to ash with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you for dinner."


    Huojia, look at the time. It''s just noon.


    This voice is familiar. Huo Jia can tell it''s Miss Nie''s voice.


    "Feng, do you like spicy food?"


    Huo Jia was about to hang up when he heard a woman''s voice in the microphone.


    Ashe naturally has no problem. He said it''s hard.


    After receiving a call from her husband, Gu Yi told her to stay at home for a while.


    "All right." The driver fell in front of the car and drove to Gu''s house.


    "That''s a good proposal," she said. "That''s settled." She said to the driver, "take care of your family."


    Suddenly, she felt that she was more lovely than Bai Yi.


    Huo Jia is smiling.


    "So we are allies now?"


    In fact, Huo Jia''s proposal is quite constructive, and Shi Yili also finds it very interesting.


    "Kill two birds with one stone. Ashe won''t worry if you live in the house to take care of her. Besides, you and Ji Tong can find out whether she is the one who beat you up day and night?"


    "What''s your idea?" she asked


    Huo Jia''s proposal was a bit unexpected for Shi Yili.


    "I heard that your husband is on a business trip, and you are alone at home. Although there are a lot of servants and nannies, they are also lonely and boring. Why don''t you live together and look after your family? ""What do you mean?" she said


    "Do you want to make things a little more interesting?" Huo Jia said.


    "Although she lives in the house, isn''t that very interesting? You just have something to do. Fight with her every day. "


    Huo Jia was quite calm when he said these words, and his mood didn''t fluctuate at all.


    "It''s not that I don''t recognize her. If I call her mother, I think she will vomit disgustingly, so she will be more comfortable to call uncle Gu."


    "Aunt Gu?" Shi Yili raised her eyebrows: "what''s the reason that you don''t recognize her mother-in-law, but you recognize my eldest sister-in-law?"


    "That''s true, but aunt Gu thinks she just knows Ji Tong. Ji Tong doesn''t need to know her."


    Shi Yili immediately asked her strangely, "isn''t Ji Tong amnesia? How can I live in Gu''s house? "


    Huo Jia suddenly had an idea in her mind. She said to Shi Yili, "do you know? Ji Tong lives in Gu''s house. "


    On the car parked at the door, Shi Yili said to the driver, "go home."


    Shi Yili doesn''t give her permission. She follows Huo Jia out of the ward.


    "You are my husband''s relative and my eldest sister-in-law. You can''t be regarded as a relative, can you?"


    Shi Yili said with a smile, "what kind of relative are you


    Huo Jia went to hold her arm: "the assistant driver bodyguard is an outsider. You can''t do without a relative."


    "Actually, I can. I have assistants, drivers and bodyguards."


    Without waiting for her to speak, Huojia explained to her, "ash, if you have something to do, please entrust me to pick you up."


    She was a little surprised to see Huo Jia coming. Unexpectedly, Huo Jia came to pick her up.


    Huo Jia rushed to the hospital, and Shi yini was almost ready. Her assistant also finished the discharge procedures.


    She heard that Ji Tong accompanied Mrs. Gu to tea.


    When I went out, I saw Ji Tong and Mrs. Gu get on the bus together.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t like to see Huo Jia. She was used to it and looked on coldly.


    When Mrs. Gu talked to Shi Yili, she was very unnatural today.

 Chapter 1462

    Shi Yili stays at Gu''s house in this way. It can be seen that Ji Tong is very upset.


    Originally, she was a little overwhelmed by Huo Jia, not to mention Shi Yili.


    Originally, Huo Jia wanted to tell him about Mrs. Gu''s discomfort, but she heard Ji Tong''s voice coming from the next room. She must have gone to Mrs. Gu''s room again, so Huo Jia didn''t say anything. She continued to lie down and dress and fell asleep.


    "I see." Xiaoling walks into Mrs. Gu''s room. Huo Jia goes back to sleep again. Ashe comes back soon with the fragrance of flowers.


    "Just now aunt Gu didn''t feel well. I gave her some antihypertensive drugs. You look at her. She is very uncomfortable. You have to call a doctor."


    "I''m cooking soup for Miss Ji in the kitchen. Miss Ji''s soup keeps stirring."


    Huo Jia said, "where are you going? Aunt Gu wants to take medicine. She has been calling you for a long time. "


    It is estimated that Mrs. Gu doesn''t want to see Huo Jia more. Huo Jia thinks about it and goes out of the room. She just meets Xiao Ling in the corridor.


    Mrs. Gu weakly waved to her: "it''s OK. It''s old trouble. You go to ask for a-ling."


    "Are you all right? I''ll get ash


    Huo Jia took a closer look at the bottle. Although it didn''t contain a few words of antihypertensive drugs, it did have antihypertensive function. Huo Jia poured several tablets to Mrs. Gu according to the instructions, and then poured a cup of warm water for her. She helped her drink the medicine, helped her lie down and covered the quilt for her.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t have the strength to see it now. She nodded slowly.


    She took out a bottle and asked Mrs. Gu, "is that it?"


    Huo Jia went to the cupboard and opened the drawer. There were many bottles in it.


    Huo Jia said, "lie down and I''ll get it for you."


    Mrs. Gu''s blood pressure has been a little high these days. She said that if she got sick, she would get sick. Just now when she was eating, she felt OK. As soon as she got back to her room and lay down, she felt uncomfortable and dizzy.


    "I don''t know..." Huo Jia said, "are you looking for her? I''ll ask her for my blood pressure pills for you Mrs. Gu pointed to the front cabinet.


    "Where''s Xiaoling?"


    Huo Jia looked around, but she didn''t see Xiaoling, so she went in and asked, "what''s the matter with you, aunt?"


    Huo Jia got out of bed and took a look at Mrs. Gu''s room. Mrs. Gu was lying on the bed covering her chest.


    Because the door of Huo Jia''s room was open, she heard Mrs. Gu''s voice. She seemed to be calling Xiaoling. Xiaoling didn''t answer for a long time.


    She was sitting on the bed brushing her mobile phone when she heard a voice coming from Mrs. Gu''s room.


    "I know." Huo Jia went upstairs. After a while, she heard their voice coming from the window downstairs. She was not interested in going to the garden for a while, and lying on the bed was just what she wanted.


    "I know you don''t care." Ash with her smile: "old man don''t mind, her blood pressure these days some height."


    Ashe looked at Huojia. Without waiting for him to speak, Huojia said, "I don''t care. You go."


    "I''m your sister. Don''t call me by name all the time." Shi Yili also followed out of the restaurant.


    "Shi Yi." Ashe called her name with warning.


    Shi yini is a bit gloating. She pats Huo Jia on the shoulder and whispers to her, "I don''t know how to deal with the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law when I see President Huo who is used to swords and swords."


    The more Ashe explained to her, the more angry Mrs. Gu was, and as soon as she brushed her sleeve, she walked out of the restaurant.


    She is used to being careless with the old man over there. She hasn''t spoken yet. Ashe explains for her, "Huojia doesn''t mean that. She just talks casually."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t mean it.


    At this time, Ji Tong just helped Mrs. Gu to walk outside the restaurant. When he heard Huo Jia say this, he immediately frowned angrily: "who do you say is seven old and eighty?"


    "No, I''m not old enough." Huo Jia said with a smile, "I''ll just go upstairs myself."


    Ash also followed: "I''ll accompany you upstairs first."


    She didn''t like Huojia, but it was so obvious.


    Lian Shiyi feels that Mrs. Gu is not very polite to Huojia.


    Huo Jia wiped her mouth and stood up: "you are free. I''ll go back to my room and lie down."


    "No, you young people go shopping on your own. My blood pressure is a little high these days. Xiao Ling, get my antihypertensive medicine ready. I''ll take it in half an hour. Remember to remind me. "


    "Aunt Gu, let''s go together." Ji Tong said.


    "I just want you to accompany Ji Tong to take a walk in the garden, and your sister is here. What''s the relationship with getting married or not?"


    "Mom, I''m married to Huojia." Ash reminds Mrs. Gu.


    "If you''ve seen it, look at it again. You''re not in the same mood as me and your brother Gu Feng, are you?"


    Ji Tong said in a low voice: "aunt Gu, we have seen it during the day. It''s very beautiful."


    Huojia doesn''t mind. She knows Mrs. Gu doesn''t like her. After dinner, Mrs. Gu said, "Gu Feng, if you accompany Yiyi and Ji Tong to walk in our garden, the Impatiens in the garden just blooms. It''s very beautiful."Ash was originally given to Huojia, but she had to put it in Mrs. Gu''s bowl.


    Ash was just about to give Huojia the shrimp, but Mrs. Gu stretched out her bowl and said with a smile, "thank you, son."


    Shi Yili thanks Mrs. Gu and takes the dish Mrs. Gu gave her.


    "Don''t say that at dinner." Mrs. Gu smilingly gave her a piece of chicken: "eat more, keep the body well, the child will have more."


    "No Ji Tong whispered: "they told me."


    Shi Yili immediately looked up at her: "how? Have you recovered your memory, Ji Tong? "


    Ashe put the vegetables into Ji Tong''s bowl. Ji Tong whispered thanks to Ashe: "thank you, Gu Fengge."


    Mrs. Gu said to ash with a smile: "Gu Feng, give Ji Tong vegetables. You can see that she has only a handful of bones left. It''s really distressing."


    Ashe felt this strongly when she came home at the dinner table in the evening.


    Three women, one play, four women. There are more plays.


    Ash also thought Huojia was asleep. She went to wash her hands and feet lightly. Then she came back and lay on one side of the bed carefully.


    Huo Jia thinks that it''s better for them not to get married. Now their relationship is like a superior and subordinate who have to sleep together. It''s very embarrassing.

 Chapter 1463

    Mrs. Gu was uncomfortable in the middle of the night. Ji Tong was the first to find out.


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t breathe. Her chest was stuffy and short of breath. She kept sweating.


    At that time, the medicine that Mrs. Gu took was the one with problems. Later, someone changed the medicine into a normal one, so the one Huo Jia took for testing was naturally different from the one Mrs. Gu took.


    But why did you talk to Mrs. Gu. If you eat differently, there may be only one possibility.


    It''s true that the medicine was taken out of this bottle. Huo Jia can''t remember it wrong.


    For a moment and a half, Huo Jia didn''t have a particularly good explanation. He thought it was strange, and it seemed that it was aimed at her.


    "Can there be any misunderstanding? If the medicine is out of date, it''s all right to say. Maybe Miss Huo didn''t know that the medicine was out of date and she gave it to your mother, but the ingredients of the medicine she brought and the medicine your mother took are quite different. I don''t know what explanation Miss Huo has? "


    "Let''s make things clear first," ash said. "Maybe there''s some misunderstanding."


    "Gu Feng, how do you judge this?" After a long time, Mr. Gu finally spoke.


    He had almost understood the whole story. For a long time, he kept silent with both hands on his back, but he could see that he was very angry.


    At this time, Mr. Gu also rushed to the hospital. He was not in Jincheng these days. He went to an old friend''s funeral in a neighboring city. Because Mrs. Gu was not feeling well, he didn''t go with her.


    The doctor looked at Huojia calmly: "you don''t have to be excited, miss. I''m just explaining the facts. The ingredients of the two are really different."


    "How could it be?" Huo Jia was very surprised: "I took the medicine from this medicine bottle. It''s true. There''s nothing wrong


    "That is to say, the medicine Mrs. Gu took last night was not the one you brought."


    Huo Jia frowned: "what do you mean?"


    Huo Jia was not relieved. The doctor continued, "but it''s not the same as the result of the drug test left in Mrs. Gu''s stomach."


    "There is no big problem with the medicine in the medicine bottle you brought. It''s just that the normal antihypertensive drugs have not expired and the efficacy is normal."


    "Good." Ashe said, "I''ll give it to the laboratory of the hospital and let them have a test." The test results came out two hours later. The doctor called the people to the office and said to them.


    "She found out in time." Huo Jia took the medicine out of the bag and handed it to ash: "this is the medicine I gave to Aunt Gu yesterday. It clearly says three words about antihypertensive medicine. I just gave it to Aunt Gu."


    Ashe raised his head and said, "it''s OK to wash my stomach. Fortunately, Ji Tong found it in time."


    Ash was watching by Mrs. Gu''s bed. Huo Jia went over and asked in a low voice, "how''s aunt Gu now?"


    Ji Tong shook her head awkwardly.


    Shi Yiyi looked at her strangely: "how? Is there a thorn in my hand or something? "


    Ji Tong didn''t stand firm. After shaking, she almost fell down. Shi Yili helped her. Unexpectedly, Ji Tong was very sensitive and almost reflexive, so she pushed Shi Yili away.


    Huo Jia is lazy to pay attention to her, push aside Ji Tong and walk to the door of the ward.


    Ash naturally didn''t sleep all night. Ji Tong went to buy breakfast and came over with food. He saw Huo Jia coming. He ran to her step by step. His little face turned red and pointed to Huo Jia''s nose. He asked, "how can you do such harm to Aunt Gu? Although he doesn''t like you very much, you can''t do such harm to her by taking medicine indiscriminately."


    The next morning Huo Jia and Shi yini arrived at the hospital. Mrs. Gu had fallen asleep in the ward.


    Huojia had no sleep all night. She seldom couldn''t sleep after she was pregnant.


    So far, that''s all we can do.


    "Only when you go to the hospital tomorrow morning and ask the doctor what''s going on."


    "Can''t I lie to you?"


    Shi Yili then took a serious look: "it''s antihypertensive drugs. No problem. Are you sure you gave aunt Gu this?"


    Shi Yili also followed. She gave the medicine to Shi Yili: "that''s the medicine."


    She quickly got up and ran to Mrs. Gu''s room, opened the drawer and took out the medicine.


    But before she read it very carefully, she read the instructions carefully and made sure there was no problem before she gave the medicine to Mrs. Gu.


    "You mean aunt Gu is jealous?" Shi Yili''s eyes widened in surprise: "no, Huojia, do you make such a low-level mistake?"


    Huo Jia murmured: "at that time, it was said that the medicine I gave aunt Gu was not antihypertensive."


    She asked, "what''s the wrong medicine? What happened? "


    Huo Jia''s face was very ugly after he hung up the phone, and Shi Yili listened to it on the side.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor has taken the medicine in my mother''s stomach that has not been fully digested to test, and we''ll talk about the specific results."


    "No?" Huo Jia sat up straight from the sofa: "but the bottle shows antihypertensive drugs.""The medicine my mother takes at night is not a blood pressure medicine."


    Huo Jia''s heart clattered for a while, and quickly asked: "what is Ji Tong talking about? What''s taking the wrong medicine?"


    At this time, Ji Tong''s cry came from the side: "how can it be? How can aunt take the wrong medicine? Those medicines are prescribed by doctors. How can I take the wrong medicine? "


    In the phone, ash''s tone is a little obscure, and the Huo family thinks he is a bit hesitant.


    "What''s the reason for your mother''s illness?"


    He said to Huojia briefly, "it''s no big problem. Stay in hospital for observation for a few days. Tell Shi Yili that you two can sleep in peace. "


    Huojia was also made sleepless, waiting for Ashe to call her. Finally, it took more than two hours for Ashe to call her.


    Ash rushed Mrs. Gu to the hospital, Huo jiahuai pregnant did not go, and Ji Tong must adhere to follow.


    Ji Tong comes crying to pat Huo Jia and ash on the door. Huo Jia puts on her pajamas and follows ash to Mrs. Gu''s room in a hurry. She turns pale.


    That is to say, someone is taking advantage of Mrs. Gu to harm Huo Jia. Looking at the whole Gu family, there is only one person who can do this, Ji Tong.


    It''s not difficult to analyze this, but it''s difficult to make Mr. Gu believe it.

 Chapter 1464

    Mr. Gu was very angry. He said that these things were not simple misunderstandings, but the key to Mrs. Gu''s care.


    Mr. Gu advocated calling the police. Ashe was about to say that things at home should not be serious. Huo Jia then said, "I also agree to call the police. I suspect someone has changed the medicine in the bottle. The medicine I gave aunt Gu before must not be the same as the medicine I take to the hospital now."


    Xiao Ling was so frightened that she almost cried.


    She said to Xiaoling, "go to the police station and tell the police what you just told me."


    She also makes use of Mrs. Gu in this way. Huo Jia thinks that Ji Tong has no humanity at all.


    Now, in addition to Ji Tong''s parents, Mrs. Gu is the only one who trusts her most.


    Ji Tong is really vicious, even anyone can use it.


    It''s very obvious. In order to make Mrs. Gu hate Huojia even more, Ji Tong just wants to use Mrs. Gu''s hand to drive Huojia out of Gu''s house.


    "Miss Ji asked me to cook it for her. She said she could help her wife with the medicine, so I went to cook the soup."


    "After dinner last night, aunt Gu didn''t ask you to prepare the medicine for her. Why did you go to the kitchen to make soup?"


    Seeing Xiaoling at home, she inquired about what happened last night.


    Ashe went to work at the company, and Huo Jia went back home.


    Huojia just thinks that Ashe doesn''t have to make trouble with Mrs. Gu for her sake.


    "How can I fight with her?" Ash said with a smile: "he just woke up in a bad mood. He didn''t want to see you or me. Just take care of her there. "


    She said: "it''s normal for your mother to believe in Ji Tong but not me when she grew up. Besides, I''m not a good girl to please the elders. It''s normal for her not to like me. Don''t fight with your mother for me. "


    He took Huojia out of Mrs. Gu''s room, and Huojia felt that ash was too partial to her.


    Since Mrs. Gu said so, ash nodded to Mrs. Gu and said, "well, have a good rest. Let''s go first."


    "You are bewildered by the fox spirit. You can''t tell the good from the bad. You get Ji Tong out right away, or I don''t want to see you. "


    Mrs. Gu was even more annoyed to hear ash say so.


    "But I believe in her."


    "Nothing to do with Huo Jia? How do you know it''s none of her business? Have the police found out the whole story? The police haven''t decided yet. "


    "Ma, this has nothing to do with Huojia." Ashe said.


    She saw how Huo Jia looked. She gasped and said to Huo Jia, "you''re going out of my ward right now. I don''t want to see you."


    In Mrs. Gu''s heart, Ji Tong is the incarnation of a kind little angel.


    This is in the side of Huo Jia leisurely said: "then this has to ask Ji Tong himself."


    "That should be Huo Jia. Why is Ji Tong?"


    "Because there''s something wrong with the medicine Huojia gave you."


    Mrs. Gu was shocked: "why did the police arrest her? What happened? "


    Shi Yili told the truth: "Shi Yili was taken away by the police."


    The first thing she did when she woke up was to ask Ji Tong, "where''s Ji Tong?"


    Mrs. Gu finally woke up. Her blood pressure was already high. Last night, she was very weak.


    Ji Tong was still taken away by the police. Although Mr. Gu was confused, he didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t be so excited." Then she said to the police, "if you don''t know what''s going on, you''ll tell them."


    In a hurry, Ji Tong forgot to find Java about her amnesia. She gaped at ash and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Ash suddenly took Ji Tong''s arm and looked at her thoughtfully and asked, "Ji Tong, don''t you lose your memory? When did you recover? "


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying!" Ji Tong screamed, just as Ashe was nearby, she grabbed Ashe''s arm and wailed: "brother Gu Feng, we grew up together. What do I do to you and aunt Gu? You know best. How can you let this woman let the police take me away?"


    Huo family stood aside and looked at her coldly: "you know what you''ve done."


    "It was Huo Jia who gave the fake medicine to Aunt Gu. Why did he take me away without her? You''re Huojia''s people, aren''t you? "


    Ji Tong yelled in the hallway, but he didn''t expect that he was so conflicted.


    But Ji Tong was nervous and didn''t answer the question. Even the police were suspicious of her. They took her from the hospital to the police station for further detailed inquiry.


    Huo Jia didn''t do it. She was sitting at the end of the line. The police would answer her truthfully as they asked her.


    The police came quickly, asked everyone, and took all the samples that needed to be tested back for further tests."Just call the police!"


    "Funny, how can I be nervous?" Ji Tong immediately waved his arm unnaturally, and his voice was much louder.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you laugh or not." Huo Jia then said, "if you want to find out the truth, you have to ask the police for help. Miss Ji, the expression on your face seems unnatural. Are you nervous?"


    At this time, the corner of Ji Tong''s mouth twitched, and he laughed very reluctantly: "maybe there is some misunderstanding. If the police come to let the outside world know what happened at home, isn''t it a laughing stock?"


    Huo Jia took out her cell phone from her bag and said, "I''ll do it."


    Shi Yili said to Mr. Gu: "in that case, uncle Gu, we''ll call the police. Although we can''t make public the ugly family, after all, it''s a serious matter. It''s better to find out."


    Shi Yili looks on coldly. She thinks Huojia is OK in this matter.


    Finish saying she does not conceal of see Ji Tong, she caught the meaning one silk flustered in Ji Tong''s eyes.


    "Miss Huo, I didn''t do anything."


    "I didn''t say what you did." Huojia patted her on the shoulder: "I just want you to go to the police station and tell the police what you know."

 Chapter 1465

    Not long after Xiao Ling went to the police station, the police also came.


    We searched Huo Jia''s room and Ji Tong''s room.


    "Little girl?" Huo Jia was about to laugh to death: "have you ever seen a little girl with such a big stomach?"


    When Xia Zhi saw Huo Jia, he said with a smile, "it''s so coincident that you have a maternal instinct to go shopping? The stomach is so big, the child mother also frightens the little girl


    Linxianyu very unpromising to call up, the summer solstice to catch up with the news, then hide behind the summer solstice.


    Lin Xianyu is concentrating on the selection of children''s supplies. When she hears a familiar voice, she immediately blows up her hair. She turns back and finds her soul nemesis standing in front of her, and her hand is still on her stomach.


    Because they were too familiar with the summer solstice, she didn''t even bother to call, so she directly touched Lin Xianyu''s stomach and asked her, "you''ve been a few months, why is your stomach so big?"


    She was in the spirit of pregnant women and pregnant women to explore the mood of the past and she said hello, really no other meaning.


    She feels very strange, Lin Xianyu should be pregnant behind her, why the stomach looks bigger than her.


    Huo Jia glanced at it casually and saw that Lin Xianyu was pregnant and had a big stomach.


    Huo Jia once went to the shopping mall and met Xia Zhi and Lin Xianyu, who were also shopping in the nursery.


    Ah Jiu secretly said behind his back that Huo Jia was more and more far away from the image of the powerful female devil.


    Occasionally, she would go around the company. Normally, ah Jiu would report to Huo Jia directly. She spent most of her time at home cooking soap operas and eating.


    And Huo Jia''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Most of the triad affairs are left to ah Jiu.


    After Ji Tongjia is right, Huo Dingjia will not like her.


    Shi Yili says that she wants to cut him to pieces as soon as she sees Ji Tong. Huo Jia laughs that it''s against the law to kill someone.


    When Ji Tong was in court, Huo Jia didn''t go, neither did Shi yini.


    Mrs. Ji was sentenced to two years, and Ji Tong was sentenced to five years.


    The case of Ji Tong''s mother and daughter took about a month to settle.


    Ji Tong''s mother and daughter have killed him, so he will not give up.


    In this way, both Ji Tong and Mrs. Ji were sentenced for intentional injury. Even though Ji''s family is a well-off family, it became a big deal later. Shi Yili''s husband has a lot of connections with the underworld and the white.


    Facts speak louder than words. Mrs. Ji is not as stubborn as Ji Tong. After she was arrested by the police, she recognized her several times. As for the motive, she didn''t want others to find that Ji Tong had never been in a coma.


    Shi Yiyi explained to her, Mrs. Gu opened her mouth: "impossible, no, how can Ji Tong do such a thing?"


    Mrs. Gu is so shocked that she doesn''t know what happened. She asks Shi Yili why she took Mrs. Ji away. What''s the matter with her.


    Crying the most sad time, the police came in with him to show his ID to explain the situation, took her.


    When Mrs. Ji was taken away by the police, she was still in Mrs. Gu''s ward and told her how pitiful it was that Ji Tong had been wronged and framed. She had become a bone in the detention center, so Mrs. Gu must catch Huojia who wronged her.


    But the fact is that Shi Yili was shocked for a long time.


    Before Huo Jia analysis to Shi Yiyi listen, she really didn''t care, just as Huo Jia guess, as Arabian nights so listen.


    Ji Tong lies on the bed in the room to make evidence of absence, and then asks Mrs. Ji to help her knock Shi Yili''s mug stick.


    Then Huo Jia''s guess was completely OK. At that time, it was just what she described.


    Someone found a baseball bat in the storage room of the hospital, because there was no such thing in the hospital, and the beating of Shi Yili was very noisy in the hospital at that time, so the person who found the baseball bat immediately sent the stick to the police station. The police extracted the fingerprints on the surface, first compared it with Ji Tong, and then compared it with Mrs. Ji''s, and found that it was on the wall The fingerprint of the face is actually Mrs. Ji''s.


    Ji Tong refused to admit his death, so the matter of Mrs. Gu''s dressing change was put on hold for the time being. However, the case about Shi Yili''s being beaten by someone has turned for the better.


    Even Mrs. Gu can''t be sure what the truth is.


    Ji Tong naturally plays a lot. He fainted several times in the police station, but after he was sent to the hospital, the examination results didn''t matter.


    After the incident, Mrs. Ji went to the hospital to wipe tears with Mrs. Gu, saying that Ji Tong was framed. She was so pure and virtuous that she could not do such a thing.


    It is said that Ji Tong is extremely uncooperative in the police station. She insists that she was framed, and she names Huo Jia as the one who framed her.


    Huo Jia and Shi Yili were both expecting this result, but Mrs. Gu couldn''t accept it.


    She thought she was perfect, but she was full of holes. She showed her feet in one night.That is to say, Huo Jia''s guess is right. Ji Tong put the medicine in the bottle and let Huo Jia give it to Mrs. Gu. Then she changed it back and put the medicine back in the bottle. The results of


    as like as two peas in the stomach were very quick.


    The pills were taken to the police station and tested.


    Huo Jia''s room naturally didn''t turn out anything, and the reason is very simple. Ji Tong didn''t think about framing this move, but Huo Jia was always in her room, so Ji Tong didn''t have a chance.


    In Ji Tong''s bag, he found a small bag of pills wrapped in tissue.


    "Don''t embarrass others. The one you wrote with Sang Shixi has already been turned over. Don''t say that you haven''t come out yet. Haven''t you married Gu Feng? Don''t eat what''s in the bowl, but look at what''s in the pot. "


    "You''d better shut up before I slap you." Huo Jiabai looked at her and continued to ask Lin Xianyu kindly, "how many months have you been

 Chapter 1466

    It shows that Huojia''s deterrent power is still there. Although she has a big stomach, people who are afraid of her are still afraid.


    For example, Lin Xianyu, Huo Jia asked her several times, but she didn''t make a sound, or summer solstice to help her answer.


    "Why are you so interested in other people''s children? It''s frightening." Summer solstice whitens her.


    So she has been tirelessly to linxianyu shamelessly asked: "when the birth of triplets have any tips?"? How can ability conceive triplet? Do you have genes for multiple births in your family? "


    Huo Jia is not interested in the summer solstice. She is only interested in Lin Xianyu''s baby.


    "Don''t preach." Huojia glanced at her coldly.


    Ashe make complaints about summer solstice after he left. "You have such a bad temper that you can have Ashe''s little meat hell bent on loving you. Huo Jia, I give you a few words to cherish the people in front of you. "


    "It''s not like you''re firing an airplane gun." Huo Jia opened his mouth to the summer solstice: "what''s the security?"


    Sang Shixi naturally responded. Xia Zhi said with a smile, "don''t worry, we will send Mrs. Gu home safely."


    He also got out of the car to say hello to Sang Shixi and asked them to send Huojia back.


    Huojia opened the door and got out of the car. Looking at her busy appearance, ash didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    When Huo Jia was in detention some time ago, both sang Shixi and Xia Zhi tried to see her, but Huo Jia didn''t see them.


    When Ashe said this, he hit the nail on the head and said, "go ahead and get busy. I''ll go to their car now."


    Huo Jia is studying how many of Lin Xianyu''s children are male and how many are female. Unfortunately, he can''t see clearly through the car?


    The road is still blocked, ash inexplicably irritable, said to Huojia: "I have something too late, otherwise I ask Mr. sang they send you back?"


    Huo Jia was just absent-minded and turned to look in the rearview mirror.


    "You''re welcome."


    Nie Zihe''s voice floated happily in the car''s stereo: "thank you, generous Mrs. Gu."


    "You go." Huo Jia waved his hand generously: "of course, it''s incumbent on Miss NIE to ask you out."


    Ash gave a wry smile: "Miss Nie asked me to attend the dinner tonight. "


    " ah, what? " Huo Jia turned his head and asked him, "what are you talking about?"


    But Ashe still said, "I''ll ask my wife first, and my wife will agree."


    Oh, she''s still watching sang Shixi. How can she manage him.


    Ashe took a subconscious look at Huojia beside him. He knew Huojia didn''t mind, but he still took a look. Huojia was still staring at the rearview mirror, absorbed.


    "Ah Feng, there is a charity dinner today. You accompany me. You know that I don''t have a partner. If you refuse me, I will be angry. You know that women can do anything when they are stingy." Nie Zihe is half joking and half coquettish.


    Gu''s cooperation with Nie Zihe has already started. Ashe turns on the car phone directly, and Nie Zihe''s voice comes from inside.


    His phone rings. It''s Nie Zihe.


    Huojia should be the most persistent person Ashe has ever met, so Ashe can''t say whether it''s good or not.


    "Whatever you say, you really believe it." Huo Jia said and looked in the rearview mirror.


    "I can''t play mahjong." Ashe said.


    "How can it be blocked like this?" Huo Jia was impatient: "it''s better to call the people in the car behind to play mahjong."


    He thinks that Huo Jia''s eyes are different from those in the past as long as she sees sang Shixi. Is Huo Jia still in love with Sang Shixi?


    So she often looked at Lin Xianyu in the rearview mirror, but in Ashe''s eyes, Huojia was salivating to see sang Shixi.


    Huo Jia''s competitive heart broke out. She likes children as much as she does. If she gives birth to three at one time, she will not have to work so hard again and again, and it will be done at one time.


    There was a bit of traffic jam on the road. Sang Shixi''s car was stuck behind them.


    "Just ask me if you get married." Huojia squeezed her eyes with him and followed Ashe.


    Sang Shixi said, "I also want to congratulate you. Why didn''t you invite me when you got married?"


    She nodded to sandy, "congratulations."


    Several people met at the gate of the mall and looked at each other. Sang Shixi was still so handsome, but standing with ash, after all, you are several years younger than ash. Little suckling dog is more suitable for Huojia''s taste.


    There is such a coincidence in the world that when ash came to pick her up, Sanshi also came.


    Huo Jia bought a lot of things. Just when ash called to ask where she was, she said she was in the mall. Ash said she would come to pick her up later.


    "I want to say that sang Shixi''s true destiny has been found." Huo Jia raised her chin to Lin Xianyu behind her: "Hey, why do you always hide from me and never eat you?"Summer solstice frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "You and I almost let people be cheap fathers, but Lin Xianyu got him three."


    "What kind of mental process, you might as well tell me?"


    "It''s very complicated." Huo Jia is outspoken.


    See Huo Jia some Leng, summer solstice asked her: "your heart at the moment of the mood is not very complex?"


    Love sang Shixi not only has children, but also has three at once, which is really enviable.


    Huo Jia stares at Lin Xianyu for a few seconds. Although she counsels when she sees Huo Jia, her eyes are clear. Huo Jia can tell whether a person is lying or not.


    "The child is really sang Shixi''s, and his diagnosis at that time was either misdiagnosed or cured without any medicine." Summer solstice said.


    "Sang Shixi can''t be born. The secret should be known not only to you and me, but also to the whole Jincheng." Huo Jia sneered.


    "Huojia." Summer solstice frowned: "even if you break up with Sang Shixi, please have a little grace, OK?"


    "I mean, does Sanshi know that the child is not his?"


    "Of course he knows."


    "Triplets?" Huo Jia Long voice: "Sang Shixi know?"


    "They are really three months old, just triplets."


    "Who are you bluffing? When who hasn''t been pregnant? " Huo Jia said with a sneer: "is the stomach that big in three months? I''m just chatting with you. I don''t want to know when you and Sanshi got together. "


    "Three months."


    "Scary, what''s scary? I just think I can have triplets


    The summer solstice rolled a big white eye: "ha, Huojia, I didn''t know you were so competitive."

 Chapter 1467

    There is such a coincidence in the world that Ashe met Sanshi at the charity dinner in the evening.


    He doesn''t have a date tonight. He''s the only one.


    Ashe didn''t say whether or not, holding Nie Zihe''s hand and sliding into the dance floor.


    Nie Zihe took Ashe''s arm and said, "since you are my partner, please accompany me to the first dance."


    At this time, the lights in the meeting hall dimmed, and melodious music also sounded.


    "I''m really interested in that. I''ll have to study it when I have time."


    Nie Zihe sensitively found that Ashe''s voice was a little dull when he talked about these.


    "The next time you''re free, you go to gossip magazines and you''ll tell them all about their past."


    "Oh?" Nie Zihe was very interested: "what''s the origin? Let''s hear it. "


    "She''s the second daughter-in-law of the Sang family. The Sang family and my wife have a long history."


    Nie Zihe soon found that she had been staring at her summer solstice. She asked Ashe strangely, "that beautiful lady has been staring at me. Does she know you or me?"


    Summer solstice''s small elbow accurately pounded on Sang Qi''s belly: "they have twins'' genes, do you have them?"


    "Is it a secret?" Sang Qi circled the shoulder of summer solstice: "Why are you always interested in Huojia''s affairs? It seems that you are still too busy. Otherwise, let''s have another child. The little fish will have three interesting things at once. Shall we have a try? "


    "What do you mean? Do you think Huojia doesn''t love him? "


    "I don''t think Huojia will mind if you rob him from her?"


    "Yes."


    Sang Qi followed her eyes and said, "Oh, isn''t that Huo Jia''s new husband?"


    "I will rob any man, but I will never rob any man with Huojia."


    Sang Qi appeared beside him: "you are infatuated with the behavior of other men in front of your husband. What do you think I will do to you?"


    Xia Zhi holds the phone and looks at ash''s figure in the meeting room.


    "What''s your business?" Xia Huo hung up with a bang.


    "Hello, Huo Jia, your heart is really big!"


    "If you just say that, then we have nothing to say. Hang up."


    "Summer solstice, I think you are really full, so interested in other people''s affairs." When Huo Jia is watching TV and seeing the plot twists and turns, how can he spare time to chat with her?


    The summer solstice was amazing: "you really know everything! Your husband and a rich family are very close to each other. You Huo Jia are also a man of high reputation. How can you raise your head in front of people in the future? "


    "That beautiful woman''s name is Nie Zihe." Huo Jia calmly told her: "don''t gossip like that. If you want to know more clearly, I can tell you."


    "Not only did I meet your husband, but I saw him with a beautiful woman."


    "The door of the hotel is open, and no one won''t let you in. What''s the surprise when you meet?"


    "I met your husband at the dinner party today, the handsome little suckling dog."


    "What constructive words can you say?" Huojia dropped another almond into her mouth.


    "Hello, Huojia, what are you doing? Did you hear me talking to you? "


    But she hung it several times, and now she hit it several times. She couldn''t bear it, so she just took it, pressed the hands-free button and threw it on the sofa, leaving the sound of the summer solstice in the loudspeaker. She was still staring at the TV, throwing salt baked almonds into her mouth.


    Huojia never regarded her as a friend and didn''t need her care.


    This woman is very annoying. She often calls her in various obscure names, which is called care.


    Huo Jia is watching TV when he receives a call from the summer solstice and instinctively wants to hang up.


    "No, I don''t have confidence in sangqi. I have confidence in myself. I still have this charm." The summer solstice claps on the chest.


    "Take care of yourself, where''s sang Qi? I suggest you keep an eye on him. If you don''t pay attention, he may go to chat with other beauties. "


    "Look at that Miss Nie. She''s turning Ashe around like her boyfriend. It''s like she''s going to introduce him to everyone. Now Huo Jia has met a strong opponent."


    "What''s the matter with Guan Huojia?" Sang Shixi frowned.


    "Needless to say," summer solstice said, "that is to say, beauty and wisdom coexist, Huojia and she were thrown out of dozens of streets."


    "Nie Zihe, the youngest daughter of the Nie family in Duancheng, graduated from Cambridge with a double bachelor''s degree."


    "I know you saw it, Huo Jia''s husband. Who is that handsome guy and the man around him? I don''t think I''ve seen it before. "


    Sang Shixi asked, "what do you see?"


    "When summer arrived, did you see a good thing in the past?" :


    this dinner party was also attended. She came to cheat people to eat and drink. When she was carrying a plate across the dining area, she saw Ashe talking to others with Nie Zihe.The way she looks at Ashe is absolutely a star eye. It''s strange to say that Nie Zihe''s appearance and life experience are naturally surrounded by many men who are quite good both in internal and external conditions. However, Nie Zihe can''t see her, so only Ashe can enter her eyes.


    Ashmingming is declined, but his words still let Nie Zihe full use.


    "I don''t have to introduce my partner to you tonight, but don''t be absent-minded."


    "No wonder I introduced an old friend of my father''s to you. He is very interested in your new project


    "When I met someone I knew, I had a chat." Ashe said.


    "Ah Feng." Nie Zihe''s voice came over, and then he came over and naturally encircled Ashe''s arm: "how did you get there in a daze?"


    But now sang Shixi and Huojia are in the past, and he also married Huojia.


    For a while, because of the emotional entanglement between Huojia and sang Shixi, ash, who is always calm, has the impulse to crush sang Shixi to death.


    They just met in the afternoon, and now they meet again. They just nodded to each other. They were nodding friends. Because of Huo Jia, ash didn''t like sang Shixi any more.


    Huo Jia sleeps when she watches TV. She turns off the TV and is ready to lie down to sleep. At the summer solstice, she sends a video again. It''s disgusting.


    I didn''t want to see it, but the cover of the video is the dancing back of Ashe and Nie Zihe. Huo Jia is sleepless, so she just opens it.

 Chapter 1468

    In the video, ash is holding Nie Zihe''s slender waist and dancing in the hall.


    I can''t see that Ashe is still very good at dancing. His dancing posture is very handsome.


    "It''s a temporary decision. She''s not awake yet. There''s no time to tell her."


    "Did you tell Huojia?"


    "Well, tolerance."


    "Are you going abroad with Nie Zihe?"


    The next day it was almost light before she fell asleep, vaguely heard the voice of Shi Yili and ash talking outside the door.


    In the evening, Ashe didn''t enter her room. Huojia was lying in bed and lost sleep.


    Ashe should be guilty. He went to a cocktail party and was sent back by a woman in the middle of the night.


    Why does she feel guilty?


    Oh, no, what''s her secret?


    Ashe''s eyes are so bright, as if she can see through everything, and see through some little secrets in her heart.


    As Huojia turned the corner, she looked back. Ash was still standing there looking at her.


    Ashe stood downstairs, looking at Huojia''s back.


    She lowered her head, threw away the shell in her palm, thrust the walnuts into her mouth, and went upstairs while chewing.


    Huo Jia was a little embarrassed with a smile: "I''m really born with divine power. I''m still so strong when I''m pregnant."


    Huo Jia opened the palm of her hand holding the paper walnut. Sure enough, the two big walnuts had been crushed by her, and some dregs fell on the floor.


    "Your paper walnut is broken." Ashe reminded her.


    "Why am I angry? Angry that you drank or angry that Miss Nie sent you back? My husband went out to drink and someone sent him home safely. I''m too happy. Why should I be angry? "


    Huo Jia suddenly laughed, especially loud. Her laughter echoed in the open hall.


    Ash looked down at her. "Are you angry?"


    Huo Jia''s tone this evening is particularly cool, even a little mean.


    "I found it. I''ll have it later." Huo Jia also took off her nightgown and threw it aside: "you are so drunk that you can sleep in the guest room tonight, or I can sleep in the guest room."


    "I don''t think so either." Ashe took off her coat and put it on the hanger. "Are you hungry? What did you find to eat? "


    Her smile also became cold: "I just went downstairs to find something to eat, just met you back, did not want to monitor you."


    Huojia holds Ashe''s arm and enters the door. As soon as the door is closed, Huojia''s hand immediately comes out of Ashe''s palm.


    "If you go well, don''t send."


    After that, I said goodbye to Mrs. Huo with a smile


    Nie Zihe''s face is a little embarrassed. She tries to tell herself that Huo Jia is not a big lady. She used to be the boss of a gang. She hasn''t been to college, and she''s not a lady. She doesn''t want to see her in the same way.


    "You can''t help it if you don''t worry!" Huo Jia still smiles: "you can''t watch him sleep at night, can you?"


    Nie Zihe could hear that some of Huo Jia''s stories were sarcastic. She casually laughed and said to Huo Jia, "I''ll be relieved if I hand over the person to you."


    After drinking the wine, Huo Jia said with a smile: "I just stood for a while. It''s not so cold. It''s not as cold as when you came back in a convertible."


    Ashe is not too drunk, and her eyes look very sober: "Why are you so late? It''s cold outside."


    "It''s really troublesome for Miss NIE to ask a ten billion dollar lady to take him home in person." Huo Jia also walked down the steps with a smile and helped Ashe''s arm.


    "Mrs. Gu, ah Feng drank a little wine in the evening, and he didn''t bring the driver, so I sent him back."


    Nie Zihe saw that Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, but he immediately laughed with her happily.


    Huo Jia and Nie Zihe just meet face to face, and the light on the porch is still very bright.


    Ashe sits in the co pilot, Nie Zihe gets out of the car to help him open the door, and then takes Ashe''s arm to get out of the car.


    Huo Jia took a thick Nightgown from the hanger, put it on her shoulders, went out and stood in front of the porch to watch them.


    Miss Nie enchanting was also in the video just now.


    Huo Jia was in the cab when he saw it.


    Huo Jia ran to the door and opened it, but it was not Ashe''s car, but a sports car.


    Suddenly she heard the sound of a car outside the door. Maybe ash is back.


    Suddenly, she wanted to eat greasy food, so she took it up and turned it like a massage ball in the palm of her hand. While playing, she was ready to fold up and go upstairs.


    When I passed the living room, I saw on the tea table the nuts she hadn''t finished eating just now. There were two huge paper walnuts.


    Pregnant women are easily hungry if they can''t sleep at night, so she runs downstairs to see what''s in the refrigerator.


    Huo Jiadong thought that he couldn''t sleep for a while.If Ashe really has the time to go back on her promise and suddenly comes to tell her that she wants to divorce herself, will she shoot him down or will she be very generous to tell him OK?


    Even if there is, it is based on mutual affection. How long can a single love like Ashe last?


    How can there be such persistent love in the world?


    What if I regret it?


    Nie Zihe is so beautiful and has a strong family. I don''t know if Ashe will regret it now?


    How come now that she''s married to ash, she still feels like a roughneck?


    When she was with Sanshi, she had a strong feeling that she was a rude person.


    When she was with her brothers, she was so excited that she drank nothing.


    She also doesn''t like the cocktails in the drinking party. For her, those are juice.


    When she used to be with Sang Shixi, she seldom went to those parties with Sang Shixi.


    Huojia can''t dance. She''s a social black hole.


    In front of us are the two bodies that are hugging each other and walking on the dance floor.


    But I don''t know why she can''t sleep any more.


    Huojia left her cell phone aside and continued to lie down to sleep.


    It must be the summer solstice that bothers her dream. When I see her next time, I will cut her to pieces.


    I still want to swear.


    But why is she sleepless?


    In this life, besides sang Shixi, no one else can make her jealous.


    She thinks too much.


    Think it''s going to make her jealous?


    The summer solstice is really eventful. What is it to send this to her?


    However, Huo Jia''s attention is not only on Ashe''s dancing posture, but also on the charming Nie Zihe in his arms.


    "But you and Nie Zihe are going abroad? Are you sure you don''t have to say hello to him? "


    "No, she shouldn''t mind."

 Chapter 1469

    Huo Jia didn''t know she was so generous. She didn''t care about her husband going abroad with other women.


    Ashe''s out of bed anyway. She''s awake.


    Ash had no choice but to open her door and help her in.


    Originally wanted to ask the staff to help him open the door, but Nie Zihe had been leaning on him and was about to fall.


    Ashe had to rummage through her little Kun bag and couldn''t find it.


    But Nie Zihe seems to be very drunk, leaning on his shoulder and shaking.


    At the door of her room, ash asked her, "your door card, I''ll open it for you."


    Nie Zihe walks a little askew, so ash has to help her back to the room.


    The dinner was very pleasant. Ashe and Nie Zihe drank a little wine.


    Ash told Nie Zihe to have a good rest in the afternoon and went back to his room.


    Nie Zihe''s room is next to Ashe''s room. He has dinner with the ranch manager in the evening.


    After getting off the plane, they went to the hotel to have a rest.


    Ashe and Nie Zihe are going to Copenhagen for a ranch investigation. The new project of Gu''s and Nie''s cooperation is related to the ranch, so they plan to make a field investigation.


    With Huo Jia for so long, ah Jiu knew her temper too well, and felt that she was not very happy at this moment. Ah Jiu told her to leave after a few words.


    "What do you care if I''m in danger? Get out of here


    Ah Jiu was asked and shook his head: "of course not."


    "Is the child in my stomach yours?" Huojia asked him.


    Ah Jiu knew that Huo Jia would say that, but Huo Jia refused to say that he couldn''t help it. He was still a little worried: "Miss, I don''t trust you to go out alone now. I''ll buy another ticket to accompany you."


    "What''s your business?"


    "Miss, what are you doing? You''re alone. Where''s ash


    "I see. You go."


    "Miss, the last half of the flights are in three hours."


    Although ah Jiu is wordy, his ability is still strong. He rushed to the airport breathlessly and gave her all the documents Huo Jia wanted.


    "If you want to go, how can there be so much nonsense?"


    "What are you doing, miss?" Ah Jiu was stunned by Huo Jia.


    "In this way, you can book a ticket to Copenhagen for me immediately. I want first class and the latest flight. Then you can go to my room immediately and bring all my documents in the drawer of the bedside table on my left."


    "It seems to be."


    Huo Jia called ah Jiu again: "I remember that I seem to have a visa to Europe, right?"


    Shi Yili really wanted to roll her eyes: "I''ve never seen such a disgusting person. No wonder aunt Gu didn''t like her."


    "I see." Huo Jia hung up with a slap.


    "It''s like Copenhagen in Denmark."


    "You don''t know?"


    "What for?"


    "I know it''s going abroad. Which country are you from?"


    "Go abroad!" Shi Yili was asked inexplicably.


    Huo Jia called Shi Yili: "do you know where ash has gone?"


    Ah Jiu was shocked, and Huo Jia stirred up the good weekend morning.


    She said, "you wait, I''ll call you later."


    By the way, Huojia doesn''t know where Ashe and his family are going on business.


    "Where are you going, miss?"


    "What sleep? Book me a ticket. I want first class, the nearest flight


    "Miss, if you don''t go to bed so early in the morning, I''ll go to bed."


    Ah Jiu immediately recognized Huo Jia''s voice, and he immediately woke up.


    "Your ancestors."


    "Who?"


    Ah Jiu should not have called her at the weekend.


    "Fart." Huo Jia couldn''t help swearing: "it''s first class. I can also afford it."


    The picture has two words: "take off."


    As expected, women always look at their faces. Ashe looks good. Even if he is a married man, Nie Zihe, the daughter of Qianjin, is still in a hurry.


    The light is not strong. It''s a little like a silhouette of Ashe. Ashe''s outline is very deep, but his facial features are not real.


    There''s only one photo. It''s supposed to be a profile of Ashe.


    She turned over her mobile phone and went back. She added wechat to Nie Zihe and saw that she had sent a circle of friends.


    I knew if she would not come because of the traffic jam. Is it not good to sit in bed and watch TV and eat snacks in this rainy day?


    At this time, a plane soared up. She stood at the landing window of the airport and looked up.


    She was stuck in the traffic for half an hour before she arrived, and the phone to ash was turned off.


    When she drove to the airport, it suddenly rained and there was a little traffic jam on the road.Huo Jia got up and changed clothes, and deliberately painted a very bright lipstick, and walked out of the room.


    It''s just a drop off. She''ll take it.


    He specially called to ask whether he wanted her to deliver the plane or not?


    After hanging up on Ashe, Huojia was a little depressed.


    Ash pauses on the phone and says with a smile, "I knew you would say that, so I didn''t wake you up, that''s all."


    "Of course not. You''re just on a business trip. It''s not life and death. It''s unnecessary."


    "The airport."


    "Where are you going?"


    "When you were still asleep, I didn''t want to wake you up." Ashe said, suddenly he asked: "even if you wake up, will you send me?"


    "Yes, I wake up. Why didn''t you tell me about your business trip? "


    "Are you awake?"


    It turned out that ash still saw her. Huo Jia hummed coldly: "it''s not me. Is it a ghost?"


    "Is that you who was behind the curtain?" he asked


    Huo Jia was a little angry. As soon as she sat down, Ashe called.


    By the time she flashed out from behind the curtains again, ash''s car was gone.


    It''s like she''s in the dark.


    When the car started, she asked herself, "why should I hide?"


    Ash seems to look at her room window. Huojia hides behind the curtain.


    When she got back to the room, she went to the window and saw ash coming out of the door and getting into the car.


    "To where? To the airport or abroad? " Huo Jia wanted to go downstairs, but she turned back to her room when Shi Yili said so.


    Shi Yili is going back to her room and sees Huo Jia: "your husband is going abroad. Don''t you go to see him off?"


    Once in, Nie Zihe said he wanted to throw up, and ash helped her into the bathroom.


    He went to the window and sat down, turned on his cell phone to call Huojia, but unexpectedly Huojia''s phone was turned off.

 Chapter 1470

    Huojia was on the plane at the moment. Her flight was delayed and she waited for several hours to get on the plane.


    Ashe didn''t get through to Huojia. It should be three or four o''clock in the morning. Huojia may be sleeping.


    "Mrs. Gu?" Nie Zihe pretended to be surprised and quickly covered the neckline of his semi open nightgown.


    See Nie Zihe Huojia is also very surprised, she subconsciously looked up at the room number, there is no mistake, is Ashe''s room.


    Nie Zihe opened the door and stood smiling at the door.


    Nie Zihe was stunned for a moment. He looked down at himself and immediately untied the belt of the bathrobe. There was no thread in her.


    Why is she here?


    Before opening the door, she checked cat''s eye and found that the person outside was not Ashe, but Huojia.


    Nie Zihe is angry, but he still hasn''t fallen asleep. Suddenly he hears the doorbell ring. He thinks that Ashe is surprised. He jumps up from the bed and runs to open the door.


    Huojia put the little mirror away and rang the doorbell.


    Nie Zihe is young and beautiful. What does it matter to her?


    Ah no, why does she compare with Nie Zihe?


    After all, Nie Zihe is younger than her, and now she has a big stomach, so Huo Jia has not gained weight, but after all, her stomach is as big as a basket. How can someone else have a graceful figure?


    Seriously, she is not as beautiful as Nie Zihe.


    Huojia rushed to Ashe''s Hotel, stood at the door of his room, and specially took out a small mirror to tidy up her appearance.


    As if she''s bored now.


    Forget it. It doesn''t matter.


    While in the taxi, Huo Jia suddenly asked herself, "why surprise ash?"


    She asked ah Jiu which hotel and room Ashe was staying in, and she went directly to give him a surprise.


    Huo Jia finally got off the plane, and the first-class seat made her backache.


    She is neither young nor beautiful. The problem is that she has a big stomach and a fat figure. It is said that the child in her stomach is not Gu Feng''s. I really don''t know what Gu Feng wants and what she loves?


    She really didn''t understand what good that Huojia had.


    Nie Zihe heard the click of the door closing, and was so angry that he smashed an ashtray on the table onto the door.


    "You can sleep in my room tonight. I''ll open another room." Ash said, picking up the coat on the hanger and walking out of the room.


    Nie Zihe put on his robe and tied it with a belt: "you can turn around, my figure is not so hot."


    It''s too easy to get hands, but it''s not fun.


    But she felt that she was more interested in Ashe.


    From small to large, Nie Zihe wanted nothing but time.


    But she doesn''t believe in evil. She doesn''t believe she can''t match Huojia.


    Nie Zihe looks at Ashe''s back and feels palpitating.


    "It''s her business whether she loves me or not." Ashe''s tone was light. He pulled Nie Zihe away, then went to the window and turned his back: "Miss Nie, the air conditioner is on enough. Don''t catch cold. You''d better put on your clothes."


    "Gu Feng, it''s no use even if you keep a secret from your wife. She doesn''t love you at all. If she loves you, she can''t let you go abroad with me."


    She had lowered her figure like this, but ash didn''t squint.


    Mentioning Huojia, Nie Zihe felt that the light in ash''s eyes was brighter. She hated the light in his eyes.


    "You two can''t compete because you''re not her."


    Nie Zihe, of course, is very beautiful. She is younger than Huojia, but there is no comparison between her and Huojia.


    "Gu Feng," Nie Zihe raised his head from his arms, "am I not beautiful? Am I not cute? I''m not as good as your wife, am I? "


    "Miss Nie, you''re drunk, or you''ll have a rest in my room. I''ll open another room."


    Ashe opened her arms and tried not to touch Nie Zihe''s body.


    "Gu Feng, you fool, can''t you see how much I like you?" Nie Zihe sobbed in his arms with the strength of wine.


    Nie Zihe embraces Ashe''s waist and buries his face in his chest.


    After thinking about it, Ashe walked over and helped Nie Zihe up, then surrounded her with a bathrobe.


    "I can''t get up by myself. If you make an emergency call, will you let me be seen so naked?"


    "No, it''s just that it''s inconvenient for us, so try to get up by yourself."


    "Gu Feng!" Nie Zihe some angry low shout: "I so let you hate?"


    Ash turned away from her and said, "if you really have a bad fall and can''t get up, I''ll call an ambulance."


    No matter Nie Zihe''s family background, or her figure and face, it''s a great temptation for men. A little bit of a man on the road will push the boat with the current.Ashe of course knows that Nie Zihe is seducing him. He should follow the trend.


    "It hurts!" Nie Zihe said angrily, "people can''t get up. Don''t you pull me?"


    Ashe quickly threw the bathrobe on Nie Zihe: "sorry, Miss Nie, I just used a little more strength."


    Nie Zihe let out a angry voice, crawling on the floor, jade body in front of ash.


    Such a fall can be good, Nie Zihe body that originally not how big towel fell on the ground.


    Ashe immediately shook off Nie Zihe''s hand. He had been Huojia''s hitter for several years. Naturally, his hand was a little heavy, so Nie Zihe was thrown on the ground by him.


    Nie Zihe reached for the towel, but her hand touched Ashe''s hand intentionally or unintentionally, and then her little hand held Ashe''s finger tightly like a hook.


    "The air conditioner is very cold. Put on more clothes and don''t catch cold."


    Ash turned quickly, went to the hanger and gave her a bathrobe.


    She really had a bath in it just now. Her hair was wet, and she was wrapped in a small, pathetic towel. Her thighs and shoulders were exposed.


    Before he picked up the phone, the bathroom door opened and Nie Zihe came out of the bathroom.


    He knows in his heart that Nie Zihe may not bring the room card on purpose. He also knows that Nie Zihe likes him.


    It''s not convenient for them to be in the same room, so Ashe goes to the phone to dial the front desk and asks them to help Nie Zihe open her door.


    The sound of water came from the bathroom. Why is Nie Zihe taking a bath?


    In fact, it doesn''t matter whether he calls or not. Anyway, Huo Jia doesn''t care where he is or what he is doing.


    She doesn''t do this action, Huo Jia hasn''t noticed, feeling Nie Zihe''s robe is light inside.


    Huo Jia really did not expect to be such a situation, she was really stunned.

 Chapter 1471

    It''s a situation where an adult knows what''s going on.


    It''s just that Huo Jia doesn''t think it will happen to him.


    That''s strange. She didn''t come back last night. Is there anything wrong?


    Shi Yili takes out her mobile phone and calls her, but Huo Jia''s phone is turned off.


    Huojia didn''t come back. Where can she go?


    "I went to her room just now to clean up. I found that her mattress was the same one I folded yesterday. I didn''t move it."


    "Well? How could it be? " Shi Yili raises her head.


    She got up in the morning and went to the restaurant for breakfast. A Yue went to Huojia to clean up the room. Then she came out and asked Shi Yiyi strangely, "Miss Shi, didn''t the young grandmother come back last night?"


    She found out that Huojia had lost it the next morning.


    ...


    ash wanted to call her, but found that her mobile phone was not brought out.


    Huo Jia should be sleeping in their room now.


    How could it be Huojia? How could Huojia be here?


    Ash grinned at himself. He must be dazzled.


    Why does he think that woman is especially like Huojia?


    Just now, he seemed to see a woman, wearing a black cloak, walking quickly through the hall.


    Ashe was wandering back and forth in the garden of the hotel. He wanted to open an extra room, but he found that all his documents were not taken out of the room, and he didn''t want to turn them back, so he had to wander in the garden until dawn.


    After taking such a long flight, I came here in a dusty way. I didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. It''s strange that I didn''t do anything.


    Huo Jia cleared her throat, and she felt a little dry.


    "It feels strange."


    "What''s wrong with my voice?"


    "What''s wrong with your voice, miss?"


    "Yeah, it was fun."


    "Miss, you have nothing to do. Are you flying?"


    Ah Jiu is still sleeping, confused.


    She called ah Jiu in the taxi: "book me the latest flight home from Copenhagen, first class."


    It''s like this time she flew back and forth.


    She reached out for a taxi, then went in and said in English, "airport."


    Huo Jia is very angry all of a sudden. She doesn''t know why she is so angry.


    No matter what Nie Zihe looks like or her family background, she has left Ji Tong for a few blocks. Therefore, there is no faithful love in the world. It depends on whether the person who tempts him is strong enough.


    But also normal, for Ji Tong ash has been very determined, but Ji Tong and Nie Zihe simply can not be compared.


    But I didn''t expect that he would not be able to defend so soon.


    But Huojia thinks that they just got married, and Ashe will stick to it for a while at least.


    It seems that she is too self indulgent. Who can delay her secret love so long?


    She always felt that ash was determined to give her up.


    She could have foreseen anyone''s infidelity, not ash.


    I didn''t even think that she would run into such a scene.


    Huo Jia walked out of the gate of the hotel until the cold wind came and she was a little sober.


    And she just noticed that Huo Jia''s eyes were still crossed with a trace of indescribable ambivalence. It can be seen that she didn''t treat Gu Feng as Huo Jia told her last time.


    But is it not that Huo Jia has no feelings for Gu Feng? Why did she come after her all of a sudden?


    Although nothing happened to her and Gu Feng this evening, I didn''t expect Huo Jia to suddenly appear, which is also an unexpected harvest.


    Looking at Huo Jia''s back, Nie Zihe breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Huo Jia turned and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    I don''t think so.


    Do you want her to say to ash in bed, "Hi, what a coincidence?"


    With their current relationship, it seems unreasonable for her to make trouble.


    Yes! If she broke in and saw Ashe lying in bed clean, what would she do?


    Huo Jia hesitated.


    "You put that hat on your head." Nie Zihe''s heart was pounding with tension, but she made way calmly: "now ah Feng has fallen asleep, but if you must catch the traitor in the end, I won''t stop you. But I just think it''s going to be embarrassing. "


    "Of course I''m not angry." When Huo Jia said this, he felt his voice a little dry: "but I''m not angry, it doesn''t mean that other people can just give me a green hat."


    Although Nie Zihe is clever, she has a saying that is right. She lets Ashe and Nie Zihe do business. She knows that Nie Zihe likes him. When they are alone, it''s hard to avoid burning. Anything can happen.


    Huojia stops. Nie Zihe says that she has nothing to say."Then you are so naive, Mrs. Gu. I don''t think you need to be angry at all, and you should not be angry either. It''s clear that you pushed ah Feng to my bed. You can''t blame others."


    "I asked him to do business with you. Did I let you get into his bed?"


    "Mrs. Gu, you know that I like a Feng, and you let him do business with me. Now you go abroad together. Of course, everything can happen. I think you''re an adult, too. Can''t you think of it?"


    Seeing Nie Zihe''s so calm, Huo Jia laughed: "you''re tough as a junior! Is it so reasonable? "


    Nie Zihe grabbed Huo Jia''s sleeve and said coldly, "I really don''t understand what Mrs. Gu wants to do? What are you doing? Do you want to catch the traitor? "


    Of course, we can''t let Huojia in. We can''t let her see that Ashe is not in this room at all.


    "I don''t feel embarrassed. What do you think is embarrassing?" Huo Jia pushes Nie Zihe away and is ready to go in.


    "Are you going in to find him? I feel a little embarrassed. "


    "Don''t tell me, Ashe is taking a bath on the bed or in the bathroom?"


    "Of course not. This is Feng''s room." Nie Zihe replied.


    "I''m in the wrong room?"


    Stupefied God, should ask or have to ask.


    She doesn''t have a lot of confidence in herself, but she has a lot of confidence in Ashe.


    Before Ashe left, she told her to take care of Huojia. If she lost a big living person, Ashe would come back and ask her what she could do?


    Shi yini can''t even eat breakfast. She stands up and turns around. She suddenly remembers that she has ah Jiu''s phone number. She quickly finds out ah Jiu''s number in the telephone shop and is about to dial it. Then she hears ah Yue say, "the little grandmother is back."

 Chapter 1472

    Shi Yili looks at the gate and sees Huo Jia coming in from the outside.


    She rushed up and asked, "where have you been all day and all night? I thought you lost it? "


    Ashe should have stood in front of Huojia''s bed for a while, then the footsteps rang, the door closed gently, and Ashe left.


    Ashe opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Huojia pulled the quilt to the top of his head: "I''m going to sleep. I won''t give it away."


    Huo Jia''s attitude today is much more rigid than before. Maybe she has a cold.


    "You don''t have to go back." Before Ash''s voice fell, Huo Jia said immediately.


    "Then I''ll stay here with you tonight."


    "I''m very comfortable here. Let''s wait until I get rid of my cold."


    "Are you going back with me today?" Asked ash.


    It seems that he overestimated himself.


    Although he knew that Huojia didn''t like him, he had a glimmer of hope since they got married.


    After the meeting, he was busy coming, but he had such a cold face with Huo Jia.


    God knows that Ashe can''t wait to see her when she gets off the plane. She goes back to Gu''s home first and doesn''t see Huojia, because Gu has a very urgent meeting for him.


    Huo Jia has never spoken to him in such a tone, and can even be described as Yin Yang Qi.


    In the past, although they were not as affectionate as ordinary couples, they were friends at least.


    How does ash feel that Huojia''s tone is particularly cold today? It should not be because of her cold.


    Huo Jia said in a cold voice: "no fever, just a cold. Thank you for your concern, but I can take care of myself."


    But Nie Zihe is so considerate to her?


    In the face of ash, Huo Jiage is upset.


    "I want to see if you have a fever. How can you get sick? Did you catch a cold? "


    But she''s seeing Ashe now, and she doesn''t seem to be able to calm down.


    When she married Ashe, she had already told her that they were unusual couples.


    She didn''t think it had any effect on her, and she didn''t like ash.


    After that day, Huojia saw Ashe for the first time. She couldn''t say what she felt.


    "You didn''t sleep?" Huo Jiasheng is so sick and strong.


    Who knows Huo Jia immediately blocked his hand, she used a little strength, slapped on the back of Ashe''s hand, suddenly a red five finger print appeared.


    He went over quietly and stopped by the bed. Huo Jia closed her eyes. He put out his hand and poked it on her forehead to see if she had a fever.


    He went into Huojia''s room and gently opened the door. Huojia was lying on the bed.


    There is no upper limit to his tolerance of Huojia.


    No wonder her voice was so cold that Ashe was relieved.


    He heard from Huo Jia''s housekeeper that Huo Jia was ill.


    Ashe rushed to Huojia''s home after dealing with the company''s affairs.


    Huojia turned over and forced herself to close her eyes.


    Ashe''s voice was as if nothing had happened.


    Originally, Huojia was a little sleepy. Ashe called and she was completely sleepless.


    The beep of the busy line in the microphone sounds very irritating.


    "Good." Ash wanted to say something more, but Huojia had hung up the phone with a slap.


    At least, the tone will be more friendly.


    Ashe was a little disappointed. Although he didn''t expect to see Huojia''s enthusiasm for him in a few days, he thought about Huojia all the time.


    Huo Jia''s voice today sounds very cold and hard. She has no feelings at all.


    "No, I''ll go back if I want to."


    "I''ll go to the company first, and I''ll pick you up after work."


    "Well." She hummed again.


    "Are you sleeping?"


    "Well." Because she had a cold, she didn''t want to talk much. She just hummed casually.


    It''s always weird.


    Suddenly I heard Ashe''s voice. It felt different from before.


    "You''re home?" Ash''s voice came from the phone.


    "Hello."


    Seeing Ashe''s name jumping on the screen of the mobile phone, Huo Jia was stunned for a while before connecting.


    Ashe''s phone call, she just finished a bowl of brown sugar ginger soup, because she is pregnant now, can''t take medicine or anything.


    When she was ill, she went back to her home. She was used to the domestic servants, so it was more convenient to take care of her.


    Huo Jia got sick after she came back. Maybe the air conditioning on the plane was too full. She decided to go out and wear few clothes, so she caught a cold.Ash called Huojia and told her at least that he was back.


    He also knew that his mother didn''t like Huojia very much. When he was not here, Huojia must have been very boring with them.


    It''s no surprise that Huo Jia went back to her home. She didn''t like living here either.


    "I see."


    "Oh, she didn''t live here three days ago. I heard she went back to her home."


    Just as a Yue helped him change the sheets, he asked a Yue, "where''s the little grandmother?"


    Ashe returned home three days later. When he came back, he found that Huojia was not at home.


    Nie Zihe is just curious. Huo Jia should have misunderstood what she had with ah Shi. What will she do when she faces him in the future?


    Speaking of Ashe, he deliberately kept a distance from Nie Zihe in the next trip. Nie Zihe also thought that she was drunk that night, and she did everything as usual. Ashe didn''t mention it.


    Huo Jia is about the most difficult woman Shi Yili knows. She looks at Huo Jia''s back and says, "there are enough bad problems. How can she get into the bad habit of gambling?"


    "I''m full? I played mahjong all night last night. Is that ok? Have you satisfied your curiosity? " Huojia changed her shoes and walked past her.


    "By the way, when you asked me which country ah Feng went to, I thought you went with him."


    "You don''t care about me."


    "Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? "


    "You''re sick." Huo Jia sat on the soft stool at the entrance of the entrance to change her shoes.


    Shi Yili looked at her: "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? Are you sick? "


    "If you lose it, I won''t lose it." Although Huo Jia''s mouth is still mean, he is powerless.


    Huo Jia secretly looked out from under the quilt, and the room was empty.


    She also knows that she has a bad attitude towards Ashe. Really, she doesn''t like Ashe. She doesn''t care what Ashe and Nie Zihe do abroad. What is her virtue?

 Chapter 1473

    Huo Jia couldn''t sleep until dawn, and then woke up early in the morning.


    She went downstairs to have breakfast, but on the sofa she saw ash sleeping in her clothes.


    She should be the same dress that night to open the door, she was so topless appearance, Huojia saw not misunderstood.


    Nie Zihe refused to say that ash could have guessed.


    "What do you think I can tell her?" Nie Zihe sneered: "Huo Jia is so powerful. What can I say to stimulate her?"


    "What did you tell her?"


    "She didn''t say for sure that she came to you. Who did you blame when you were not in the room?"


    "Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Yes." In a fit of pique, she admitted, "she has been here, so what?"


    Nie Zihe had never seen Ashe so severe. He was a little uneasy and angry.


    "I ask you, did she come to me?" Ash accentuated, even a little fierce.


    Nie Zi he Leng for a while, not too naturally smile: "I say how a face to ask a crime, the original is to ask this."


    Ashe didn''t say hello to her, but said to her directly: "when we went to Copenhagen," Huo... "


    that night, was it Huojia who he saw?


    There was a lot of noise in the restaurant, and ash''s brain was spinning.


    "Give me back the shoes!" Huo Jia smashed another shoe, this time hitting ah Jiu''s head.


    Ah Jiu accurately received: "Miss, you didn''t hit it."


    "Treacherous husband, your uncle." Huo Jia was so angry that she took off her cotton slippers and threw them at ah Jiu.


    "Ashe just went to Copenhagen on business. Who do you want to talk to? Do you have another adulterer in Copenhagen? "


    "Is there only one ash in Copenhagen?" Huo Jia couldn''t bear it. He looked up and said to ah Jiu, "I asked you to book my ticket. Did I go to see ash?"


    "Miss, I''m going to see you in Copenhagen, don''t you know?" See Ashe confused, ah Jiu is also very strange: "miss did not go to you?"


    Ash was surprised and asked, "what did you say?"


    Huojia lowered her head and hid her face in the palm of her hand.


    It''s over. It''s all said by ah Jiu.


    Ah Jiu didn''t pay attention and answered Ashe''s question excitedly: "when you were on a business trip, didn''t miss also go abroad? Did she find you? Why didn''t you come back together? "


    She forgot to say hello to ah Jiu in advance. She didn''t say anything about her going abroad.


    Huo Jia was about to sweat. He immediately winked at ah Jiu.


    "What''s first class?" Ash looks up.


    Huo Jia caught a cold and had a bad appetite. Ah Jiu bit the fried dough sticks and said to Huo Jia, "Miss, there is no quilt in the first class. How can you catch a cold?"


    Ashe was also a little hungry. Yesterday, she came from the company without dinner, so several people went into the restaurant for breakfast.


    "Miss, Ashe is your husband now. Can you be kind?" Ah Jiu said to ashnou, "let''s go to the restaurant."


    "This is your home." Huo Jiabai told him.


    Before Ashe stepped in, ah Jiu came in, carrying Huo Jia''s favorite soybean milk, fried dough sticks and glutinous rice dumplings: "Miss, I''m here. I''m early today! Ah, ash, you''re here too. Let''s have breakfast together


    "Well." Huo Jia turned coldly and said, "No


    "Then." Ashe looked at the time is not early: "then I went to the company."


    If she''s really angry, ash should be happy.


    Recently, the only reason that provoked her was that he and Nie Zihe went abroad together. However, according to his understanding of Huo Jia, Huo Jia should not be angry because of this.


    "So it is." Ash didn''t figure out why she was angry.


    "Ha, why am I angry?" Huo Jia laughs funny, but she laughs so loud that she feels a little exaggerated.


    "What do I think?" Ash got up and straightened up. "You seem to be angry."


    Huo Jia sniffed, caught a cold and had a stuffy nose: "I''m ok, you go!"


    Although I have been doing this psychological construction for myself, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    She didn''t like Ashe, so she had to be treated till she died?


    Huo Jia suddenly felt that his embarrassment was unreasonable.


    This side is good to her, that side is good to Nie Zihe.


    The concern in Ashe''s eyes could not be stopped, and Huojia could hardly describe what she felt in her heart.


    "You have a cold. I''m not sure I''ll stay."


    When he sat up, Huo Jia''s attitude was still very bad: "why don''t you leave here? Do you care for your family and have no bed? "


    Ashjia stood in front of him and opened her eyes.


    Huojia went to the sofa and kicked him: "hello."


    Look at his tall body curled up like a shrimp. Huojia''s sofa is a little short compared with ash''s. isn''t it hard for him to sleep all night?Didn''t he leave her house last night?


    Ash got the answer he wanted, turned and left.


    Nie Zihe called him: "Gu Feng, do you think my office is a vegetable market? You don''t say hello and come in aggressively?"

 Chapter 1474

    "Your office is not a vegetable market, but your last behavior is not as good as the aunt who sells vegetables in the vegetable market." Ashe turned to her and said coldly, "a ten billion young lady from a famous family should know what courtesy, righteousness and shame are."


    No one ever spoke to Nie Zihe like this, and no one ever humiliated her like this.


    He continued: "that night I left my room and was wandering around the garden, so I saw you coming out of the hotel and I wanted to follow you out, but you left soon. You were wearing a gray coat and a blue scarf


    Ashe squatted in front of Huo Jia, and he had the taste of Huo Jia Run lipstick on his lips.


    When ah Jiu sees her kissing Ashe, she is really upset. Huo Jia retracts her chair, thinking whether to kill ah Jiu.


    "Oh, oh." Ah Jiu rushed out of the door.


    "Let''s go, ah Jiu."


    "Get out of here!" Huo Jia grabs the ashtray on the table and is about to smash it. She is snatched down by Ashe.


    Ah Jiu rubbed his eyes: "Miss, you were not biting ash, were you?"


    Just now I was still at war. How can I kiss now?


    What''s going on?


    Ah Jiu''s eyes are as straight as thunder.


    The big trumpet awoke the two people who were kissing. They looked back at ah Jiu in amazement.


    He opened the door and said in a loud voice, "Miss, you can''t do this to ash...


    No, ah Jiu has to do justice.


    Ashe has nothing to say for her good, but Huojia is appalling for Ashe.


    Ah Jeou is more and more angry outside the door. Huo Jia''s attitude towards ash is really bad.


    So, she simply put her hand around Ashe''s neck and half pushed back.


    Huo Jia even thought that it was a punishment for him to infect Ashe with her cold.


    Huojia has a low fever. He''s cool and comfortable.


    Besides, ash''s lips are soft and cool.


    Huojia didn''t expect that Ashe would suddenly kiss her, and now she''s sitting in a chair in a very inappropriate position to resist.


    Strangle all the chatter behind her in her throat.


    Unable to bear it, he squatted down and blocked Huojia''s lips with his lips.


    This time, it was ash who interrupted Huojia.


    "I don''t mind explaining to you last time Ashe took a deep breath. "Not really."


    "Understand, you are a man after all, and she is hot, so it''s normal for Tianlei to touch the ground fire..."


    "yes." Ash nodded.


    "Seduce you?"


    He continued: "I''m going to do that. Nie Zihe wears cool clothes, and then...


    for Huojia, ash has always been endlessly patient.


    "You can go to the front desk, or open another room."


    "When I finish." Ashe''s rhythm was disturbed by Huo Jia: "that night Nie Zihe pretended to be drunk and didn''t bring her room card, so I had to take her back to my room first...


    Huo Jiayang raised her eyebrows:" so, the more you describe, the darker you are? "


    "It''s my room. Nie Zihe stayed in my room that night."


    "You want to say that''s not your room?" Huojia interrupted him again.


    Ashe agreed with the description, nodded and went on: "in fact..."


    "he was naked." Huo Jia chimed in: "basically it can be described like this."


    "A few words, and I''ll finish soon." Ashe held her hands on the table and gazed at Huojia: "you knock on my door, and Nie Zihe comes to open it. Her dress is...


    " I don''t want to mention the past, "Huojia interrupted." there''s nothing to say. "


    "That day you went to the hotel in Copenhagen to see me..."


    "what''s the misunderstanding?" Huo Jia found a small nail sharpener in the drawer and asked carelessly as he did it.


    "There is a misunderstanding between us."


    Huojia continued to nest in her chair and asked lazily, "what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you go to the company? "


    Ash went to Huojia''s desk and stopped. His forehead was red.


    "Oh." Ah Jiu, look at them and go out.


    "Ah Jiu, you go out first. I have something to say to the young lady."


    Ah Jeou is heartbroken: "ash, are you ok? If you are beaten up by Miss, you should admit your bad luck, and she won''t apologize."


    Huo Jia was startled. After seeing that it was ash, she felt that she had hit the right person and sat calmly.


    Just then, Ashe pushed the door and came in. Suddenly, a penholder flew in front of him. Ashe didn''t have time to dodge. The penholder hit his eyebrow and fell to the ground again.


    "Scum man." Huo Jia picked up the pen on the table and threw it at ah Jiu. Ah Jiu had expected Huo Jia would hit him, so he dodged easily."Really?" Ah Jiu''s eyes shine: "it''s OK under the bed."


    "Like Nie Zihe."


    "It depends on what other women look like."


    "It doesn''t matter. Say it."


    "Eh?" Ah Jiu stares big eyes: "what does this have to do with usurping the throne?"


    "If you have a woman you love, would you sleep with another woman?"


    Ah Jiu almost plans to open his chest to show Huo Jia his loyalty. Suddenly, Huo Jia''s words change, and ah Jiu can''t distinguish things.


    "You have managed the triad so well. It seems that you are planning to usurp the throne."


    Ah Jiu was scared to death: "Miss, why did you say that?"


    Huo Jia sat in her chair and finished reading the accounts. She sighed: "it seems that triads don''t need me anymore."


    To her surprise, ah Jiu''s management is quite good. He is in good order, and his accounting is very clear.


    Huo Jia went to the triad. It''s been a long time. She had to go through the accounts herself.


    He rushed to Huojia''s house, but made no attempt.


    Now the most important thing is to go to Huojia and explain the misunderstanding with her.


    He heard Nie Zihe''s words. He didn''t care.


    Nie Zihe hysterically yelled behind him: "Gu Feng, you turn over with me for a woman, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Anyway, no matter what you say to my wife, if you insult her, you must apologize to her." Ash shakes off her hand and turns to walk out of Nie Zihe''s office.


    "Gu Feng, are you crazy? Do you think you are so smart? You come to our Nie family to humiliate me for a woman. Do you know what you will get? "


    Nie Zihe raised his hand to give ash a slap, but he firmly grasped his wrist.


    That night, she seduced him without success, and now he still insults her like this.


    Huo Jia hums: "these you with Nie Zihe to the good confession is good."


    "Since Nie Zihe deliberately let you misunderstand, why do you have to give me a good confession?"

 Chapter 1475

    Huojia finally calms down, and ash can explain to her.


    "I wasn''t in my room that night. I went out."


    Shi Yili jokingly said: "in fact, we two don''t need to rack our brains to discuss countermeasures. We go directly to Nie Zihe and give her a kiss. Everything has been solved."


    They go back to Gu''s home and finish dinner. Ashe and Shi Yili discuss how to deal with it in their study.


    So Asher didn''t take it out of her hand, and Asher didn''t take it out of her hand.


    "Can you give me some strength?"


    "Although the Nie family is powerful, it can''t destroy me." Ashe is driving, suddenly reaches out his hand and holds Huojia''s hand. Huojia is ready to pull out her hand, Ashe says.


    "In the past, the king and his concubine exchanged a smile for him. Now you use the disaster of prison to calm me down. It''s estimated that your adoptive parents will be angry to death if they know."


    Huo Jia pressed his chest. It''s about that the month is getting bigger and bigger. Does the fetus oppress the heart?


    But as Ashe said just now, her heart beat a little faster.


    In the past, there were countless people pursuing Huo Jia, and she had heard all kinds of love stories.


    He doesn''t like to laugh very much, but when he smiles, it''s very bright, which makes Huo Jia feel that today''s sunshine is more beautiful.


    When Ashe smiles, two small pear vortices appear on her lips.


    "I think it''s quite worthwhile for you to calm down."


    She looked at him strangely: "are you brain broken? Now your company is in a mess. Can you still laugh? "


    On their way back, Huojia sat in the co pilot''s seat and found Ashe smiling while driving.


    Is this Huo Jia''s relief?


    "Don''t bother to run around. Let''s go back home with you."


    "I''ll be back when you''re done."


    "Do you look back at home?" Huojia asked him.


    Ashe said, "I''ll take you back when I''m done."


    "This is the most convenient way." Hoga laughed heartless.


    "What do you want me to do? Go to Nie Zihe and throw yourself in her arms? "


    Huo Jia is not as optimistic as Ashe: "the scandal is ahead. Believe it or not, if you refuse Nie Zihe all the time, she will not give up. Don''t underestimate the power of a woman''s jealousy and anger. If she doesn''t get you, she will destroy you. "


    "She can do it. That''s why she did it." Ash and Huojia smile: "don''t worry, it can be solved."


    "Nie Zihe intentionally overcame you, and Nie also has a share in this project. Is she not afraid that she has a fishy touch on you?"


    But who knows that Ashe is really just doing business with her and has no interest in her at all, so Nie Zihe becomes angry.


    Huo Jia understood, perhaps this is a set of Nie Zihe, she deliberately left such a hand to ash, if ash obediently listen to her, then everything is easy to say.


    "Nie has a very strong network. It''s hard to get this approval, so Nie came forward to get it, but he didn''t expect it to be fake."


    "How could it be false?"


    "The government approval is false."


    Huo Jia asked vaguely with rice ball in his mouth, "do you understand what''s going on?"


    Ashe''s brows are locked. It seems that she should be in trouble.


    Ashe''s meeting lasted nearly two hours before she came out of the meeting room. Huojia was eating sushi bought by her assistant.


    It must be that just now Ashe had a showdown with Nie Zihe. Nie Zihe was so angry that he made such a move.


    That Huo Jia can guess with buttocks, this should be Nie Zihe''s a threat to ash.


    Huo Jia inquired about ash''s assistant, who told her that the project was in cooperation with Nie.


    If it''s serious, the person in charge will go to jail.


    Although the triad business is not as big as it is, Huo Jia has done similar projects, and she knows something about the government approval. If it''s fake, it will be very troublesome.


    Ashe settled in Huojia in a hurry, told her to wait for him in the office, and then went to the conference room for a meeting.


    The vice president gave it to the visitors, but they said the government approval was false.


    The deputy general manager nervously told Ashe that people from government departments had just come to see their land approval for the new project.


    It''s a mess at the company.


    That''s all right. Ashe turned around and drove to Gu.


    Ashe hesitated, and Huo Jia said, "otherwise, I''ll go to Gu''s with you. You don''t have to worry about me when you do your business."


    She said, "you put me down by the side of the road."


    Ash was listening to the car phone, and Huo Jia also heard it.


    On the way, ash received a phone call from the company, saying that there was something wrong with a project that Gu and Nie cooperated with, and asked him to go back quickly.


    Huojia stares at him. She has no choice but to take Ashe''s car back."Yes, ash can take you back!" Ah Jiu said quickly.


    "I''ll take you back by the way." Ashe said.


    Ah Jiu''s feet fell: "Miss, I''m busy now!"


    Huojia walked out of the office and said, "who will take me back?"


    Huojia was a little agitated by ash. She stood up from her chair and said, "I said I''m going back to sleep, not here."


    "But this is your office!"


    "What else?"


    "Are you sure you want to sleep?"


    Ashe looked at her, looking at Huojia very angry: "always looking at what I do?"


    "On a whim, when did I do things so logically?" Huo Jia yawned a little unnaturally: "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. You go first."


    Ashe looked at Huojia with burning eyes: "can you tell me why you went to Copenhagen to find me?"


    So it can be understood that Huo Jia is angry because he is jealous?


    If you really don''t care, why do you run back to your home and stay?


    If Huojia had said that before, ash would have believed it, but now he thinks Huojia is a bit duplicative.


    She shrugged her shoulders and pretended not to care: "I don''t know why you want to come and explain to me. In fact, I don''t mind if you have anything to do with her."


    In fact, Huo Jiaxin has lost her trust. She doesn''t think it''s necessary to believe him so soon.


    "Believe it or not, I''m telling the truth."


    "So you mean to say that you left a charming lady in the room alone?" It''s something that Ashe can do.


    "Next time my brother-in-law comes across such a thing, I''ll offer him the same." Ashe said.


    Shi Yili rolled her eyes: "do you think he is fresh meat?"

 Chapter 1476

    Nie Zihe has been waiting for ash to come to her these days.


    She didn''t know enough about Ashe''s character. Of course, Ashe won''t go.


    In fact, the later implementation of Yili has changed Huo Jia a little.


    Only Huojia had a good appetite and could eat a full bowl of rice.


    Mr. Gu is busy with Ashe''s business every day, and Shi yini has a bad appetite. Let alone Mrs. Gu, she can''t eat a mouthful of food. She has to persuade her to eat a small bowl of soup for a long time.


    So Huo Jia is the only one who eats the most of the food cooked by the chef.


    These days, Mrs. Gu, who doesn''t want to have tea, doesn''t want to have dinner. As long as the telephone rings, she has to answer it to see if there is any good news from Ashe.


    Huo Jia not only didn''t have it at all, but also felt at ease.


    At this time, shouldn''t any woman feel moved, guilty, and so on?


    Shi Yili looks at Huojia''s background and walks out of her room. She really doesn''t know what Ashe loves Huojia so much.


    Huo Jia with her smile: "I just know about the situation, OK, it''s OK, you have a rest."


    Shi Yili exclaimed: "it''s amazing that you are so ruthless."


    "It''s his business whether he is blind or not, and now he has swallowed the bitter fruit of his own planting?" Huo Jia''s tone was light and casual.


    "I think at this point, any woman will feel a little guilty. I really think my brother is blind when you say that


    Shi Yili opens her mouth wide and marvels.


    "If I''m guilty, I''m not Huojia. I didn''t make him like me. He chose the road himself."


    "It looks like that at the moment." Shi yini sighed: "even my husband has nothing to do. Originally, I think he is quite capable, but he is weaker than Nie family. What''s the matter? " Shi Yili takes a look at Huo Jia: "do you feel guilty? Do you think you''ve hurt Feng? "


    "I know," Huojia said, "of course I don''t mind that. I just want to ask," is there really no way at all? "


    Huo Jia and Shi Yili walk into her room. Before she opens her mouth, Shi Yili says, "don''t mind aunt Gu''s words. She is also worried."


    Knowing that Huo Jia wanted to have something to say to her, she came up to Huo Jia and said, "come to my room."


    After seeing Mrs. Gu off, she finds Huo Jia waiting for her at the door of her room.


    Mrs. Gu calmed down and felt that what she had just said was too much, so she said nothing more.


    Shi yini looked back at Huo Jia: "I think ah Shi has some tricks. Today''s girls are also crazy, especially those like Nie Zihe, who have been popular since childhood. I''m the only one who can be responsible for that kind of girl. Now ah Feng is angry when she doesn''t want her. "


    "Gu Feng in our family has always been safe. Since he fell in love with that woman, things have been going on." Huojia is on the side. Mrs. Gu doesn''t like her, so she doesn''t care about Huojia''s feelings.


    Shi Yili''s consolation is also very pale: "aunt Gu, Gu Feng will be fine. We are all trying to find a way now. Don''t be too sad if you are not well."


    When she got the news, Mrs. Gu immediately cried and fell on the sofa.


    Because Nie Zihe calculated on purpose, the best result is that Ashe admits to some illegal operations, but he can''t pick himself clean. What he can''t avoid in prison is that he will be sentenced to several years.


    Shi Yiyi and her husband have a meeting with a lawyer all night, and the result is not ideal.


    Shi yini can only find the best lawyer for ash, but because the amount of money involved in this case is huge, she is in the period of severe punishment. Now the management in this aspect is very strict, and ash has no chance of bail, so she is directly detained.


    Mr. Gu also went to his former business partners to find a way out, but those partners could not escape when they heard about the Nie family.


    As for Gu family, although his family has a big business, Mr. Gu has always been honest in business.


    Coupled with the strength of the Nie family, even Shi yini''s husband Robin is helpless.


    So Nie Zihe from the beginning is not intentional calculation ash.


    In the afternoon, the police informed him, because Ashe was walking through the whole process of getting government approval, and his signature was everywhere.


    But they underestimated Nie Zihe''s power and underestimated a woman''s jealousy.


    Shi Yili comforted: "aunt Gu, don''t worry. It''s nothing serious. Robin can handle it."


    Her husband has a lot of contacts in the underworld and the white. Although Mrs. Gu doesn''t know what happened, Ashe was suddenly taken away by the police. She was also worried and sat on the sofa sobbing.


    Shi Yili just came back from a walk outside. Seeing this scene, she immediately called her husband.


    Huojia nodded and watched as ash was taken away by the police.


    "Ash!" Huo Jia quickly took a few steps to catch up with her. Ash said to her, "it''s OK. Tell my mother it''s a piece of cake. Let her not worry."Huojia comes out of the restaurant just to see Ashe and them go out of the door.


    "OK," Ashe didn''t pester them too much, because Mrs. Gu''s health is not good. Ashe didn''t want to worry her, so she nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "Now there is a case about commercial fraud. Please help us to investigate. Please come with us."


    Ashe said, "I am."


    "Mr. Gu, right?"


    Ashe out of the restaurant, the police show Ashe their ID, straight to the point with him.


    Ash stood up and said to Mrs. Gu, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look."


    Mrs. Gu didn''t know what happened. She immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter?"


    This morning, Huojia and Ashe are having breakfast in the dining room. The housekeeper comes to report, "young master, some policemen are coming to see you."


    Nie Zihe is naturally furious,.


    So Nie Zihe didn''t wait for Ashe for a few days and didn''t even make a phone call.


    Now seeing Huo Jia like this, he began to doubt his own eyes.


    Normally, even if she doesn''t like Ashe, she doesn''t want to dress up when her husband does something like this. She doesn''t need to eat like this.

 Chapter 1477

    Sang family mansion.


    Lin Xianyu was walking in the shop''s garden after dinner. 3¡¢ Suddenly I saw a familiar figure coming towards him.


    "But it doesn''t seem like a good way to eavesdrop on other people''s conversation."


    she listened to Sang Xi Xi Tucao while listening to it. "What do you think you can bear with her when you hear and make complaints about everything?"


    The conversation between Huo Jia and sang Shixi is only about ten minutes in total. The summer solstice is hiding in the corner of the stairs and eavesdropping. It''s obvious that he hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    Huo Jia waved to him: "no, ah Jiu is waiting for me in the car."


    "I''ll see you off." Sanshi stood up after him.


    "Good deal."


    "Within 24 hours."


    "Sang Shixi, you are really old. You want to talk to your ex-wife about family affairs." Huo Jia got up from the sofa and said, "that''s it. When can you give me the result as soon as possible?"


    "I thought you''d talk to me about home affairs."


    "What do you think?"


    "You only came to me because of this?"


    "In that case." Huo Jia sucks his finger: "your little tomatoes are so sweet. I''m leaving."


    Sang Shixi said with a smile, "you haven''t changed at all."


    "You don''t owe me anything," Huo Jia put out her finger to block her ear. "I''m afraid to hear these words, because if you have something to ask me in the future, I won''t help you."


    "Yes," Sang Shixi said, "no matter what you want to do with me, it can''t be difficult. You don''t hesitate to go through fire and water."


    "That''s what you said. I didn''t force you."


    "You''re not a little involved in our mess." Sang Shixi said with a smile, "don''t worry. I can handle it."


    "The Nie family is very powerful." Huo Jia said: "don''t blame me for not reminding you. In the past two years, the bad things of your brothers have taken off a lot of hind legs for Dayu. Now in Jincheng, it''s not the Sang family that only covers the sky."


    "Your husband''s case is tricky. The Nie family did something in the back. Everyone can see it. I will try my best to make it clear."


    Summer solstice went upstairs and left Ruo Da''s living room to Sang Shixi and Huo Jia. In fact, sang Shixi could probably guess why Huo Jia suddenly came to him, so sang Shixi would not wait for Huo Jia to speak.


    "My old swan." Summer solstice can''t help beating his chest: "you really can chat with me as soon as you open your mouth. Let''s talk. I''ll go first."


    "Will you pick me up in the eight lift sedan chair?" Huo Jia asked.


    Sang Shixi came over, sat down opposite Huo Jia and said gently, "what''s the matter? Don''t call me before you come. "


    Fortunately, sang Shixi soon came back, summer solstice self chest: "great, you''re back, I don''t have to accompany her to chat."


    No matter what Xia Zhi said, Huo Jia ignored her.


    "That''s why you call it" tigers don''t eat people and look ugly. "


    "The conscience of heaven and earth." Huo Jia picked up the small tomato on the table and threw it into her mouth: "I just asked her where sang Shixi was. I didn''t say a word about it."


    Before Xiazhi got up, linxianyu left in a hurry. Looking at linxianyu''s back, Xiazhi could not help shouting with Huojia: "how did you scare her? You see, it scares people and children. "


    "No, no," Lin Xianyu waved busily, "I''m going."


    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you need to wait for big brother to come back?"


    Huo Jia leans on the sofa, because now she has a big stomach and can''t cross her legs. Otherwise, her momentum is even stronger. Lin Xianyu stands at the door and doesn''t dare to come in. He tells Xia Zhi from a distance: "it''s late for Xia Zhi sister, so I''ll go back first."


    Summer solstice help forehead: "my God, talk with you more for a while, I feel my blood pressure will rise.". Why are you still dragging like this? Who are you going to piss off? "


    "Don''t gossip. I won''t tell you gossip."


    Summer solstice can''t help rolling his eyes: "sometimes I really don''t know what you drag. By the way, I heard about your little husband. You didn''t come here for his sake, did you? "


    "You don''t have to explain so much. I don''t care what he''s doing? As long as he shows up when I''m looking for him. "


    She called Sanshi and told Huojia, "he''ll be back later. He has a party tonight."


    The summer solstice said: "well, I have a good temper now. I don''t care about you because you have a big stomach."


    Huo Jia took a sip of his tea cup and looked up at the summer solstice.


    The summer solstice laughingly said: "why do you command me so much?"


    "Call sang Shixi and ask him to come back to me no matter what happens outside."


    Mrs. sang asked someone to make tea and took the sugar away: "grandma will accompany you to build the building blocks, but grandma has made a lot of sugar."


    "Are you my elder? I''ve already said hello to my elders. "


    "Well, I''m not human? Can you say hello to me and get to the point? " As soon as I saw Huo Jia''s summer solstice, I wanted to roll my eyes.Then he sat down on the sofa opposite to the summer solstice: "where''s sang Shixi?"


    Before the summer solstice could reflect who miss Huo was, they raised their eyes and saw Huo Jia come in quickly. They nodded with Mrs. sang in a hurry: "hello."


    Just then the family came to announce, "Miss Huo is here."


    "Li is such a reason, but he is a child after all. You can''t turn him back?"


    "I want him to know that when he grows up and goes into society, not everyone in the world is his father and mother, and no one will unconditionally let him."


    Mrs. sang said to her in a helpless whisper: "you want the sugar to win at least once. As an adult, why do you always compare with your son?"


    Summer solstice makes sugar cry again. Every time she builds a building block with sugar, it will be higher than sugar.


    Before Lin Xianyu''s words, Huo Jia has gone.


    "Summer solstice sister in the living room with sugar building blocks."


    Before she finished, Huo Jia had passed her by: "where is the summer solstice?"


    "I don''t know." Lin Xianyu immediately explained: "I don''t live in Sang''s house. Today is sugar''s birthday. My sister invited me to have dinner."


    "Where''s sang Shixi?"


    Lin Xianyu stops abruptly, turns back timidly and stammers: "Huo, Miss Huo..."


    Lin Xianyu is about to slip away. Huo Jia has gone behind her and called her name: "Lin Xianyu."


    Even though she was pregnant, she still had an aura of 800 meters, which was enough to make Lin Xianyu scurry.


    Linxianyu just feel breathing suddenly static, because the figure is not others, it is linxianyu to fear to the bones of Huojia.


    "Am I eavesdropping? They''re in such a big living room. I''m just passing by. "


    "Are you passing by hiding here?" Sang Qi pulled her up with a smile: "you have been sitting here for more than ten minutes, OK? In fact, in another way of thinking, Huo Jia, a man like her, has taken a difficult step to find her elder brother for her husband. "

 Chapter 1478

    Huo Jia got on the car parked at the door, ah Jiu looked at the time: "so fast, I just saw sang Shixi go in."


    "What do you think I''m doing with him? Does it take that long? It''s just a matter of ten minutes


    Mr. Gu was pleasantly surprised and muttered to himself, "I thought it was over. I didn''t expect the old man to give me this face."


    Ashe patted Mrs. Gu on the back to comfort her: "it''s OK, mom, haven''t I come back now?"


    Mrs. Gu immediately cried when she held Ashe in her arms.


    But less than an hour after Mr. Gu''s return, ash actually came back, which surprised and pleased the whole family.


    Since he came back from Nie''s home, Mr. Gu was still sad, because he had talked to master Nie for a long time, but he didn''t get a definite answer. Instead, he played Taiji with him for a long time.


    Ashe has been in the detention center for a week. It''s reasonable that no one is allowed to visit. However, Shi yini and Gu''s family all use their relationship, and they all go to see Ashe one after another. Only Huo Jia lies at home every day, eating snacks or playing games.


    "On the way." Huojia hung up the phone and continued to lie in bed.


    "I''ll take it as if you didn''t tell me anything."


    "Then it''s over. You can keep it secret as if you haven''t done anything."


    Sang Shixi laughed: "originally you didn''t intend to thank me, what credit do I care about?"


    "Why are you afraid of being robbed of your credit?"


    "I see. Do you want them to think that Mr. Gu found the old man?"


    "If he wants to go, go." Huojia is careless.


    Before hanging up, sang Shixi said, "it''s said that your husband''s adoptive father will go to the Nie family later. You can tell him you don''t have to go any more."


    Huo Jia didn''t even bother to say thank you. He just hummed: "hard work."


    The next morning, Huo Jia received a phone call from sang Shixi, saying that it was almost done. If there was no accident, ash would be released in the afternoon.


    In fact, Huo Jia has heard Mrs. Gu''s words. Originally, she didn''t care much about what other people thought of her. He laughs at what Mrs. Gu said.


    Mrs. Gu wiped her tears: "then you go tomorrow quickly. No matter how you can''t let a Feng go to prison, if he can come back safely this time, I will persuade him to divorce that woman. It''s really unfortunate to marry such a woman. "


    Mr. Gu digs off the topic: "tomorrow I''m going to talk to the Nie family. I think they will sell me face and will not connive Nie Zihe to come here."


    "Do you see it? Do you see it? Our family a Feng is really blind, unexpectedly fell in love with such a heartless woman


    Looking at Huo Jia walking into the elevator, Mrs. Gu was incoherent.


    Huo Jia picked up the lunch box: "I know aunt Gu doesn''t like me. Even if there is a smell in the room, I still take it back to eat. Good night and have a good dream. "


    Shi Yili winks at Huo Jia and tells her not to say anything to stimulate Mrs. Gu. She doesn''t say anything.


    She pointed to Huo Jia''s nose, and her hands were shaking: "I know you don''t like our a Feng. Even if you don''t like him, for the sake of his kindness to you, you don''t have to offend that Nie Zihe, he won''t be like this."


    If she didn''t say that, aunt Gu would not be so angry. When she saw Huo Jia''s tummy, she was not angry.


    "Even if we don''t eat or drink, he won''t be released. Besides, it''s not me, it''s the baby in my stomach. "


    Gu''s wife was palpitating: "now Gu Feng is like this, can you still eat?"


    "Don''t you all eat?" Huo Jia picked up a roast goose leg and bit it: "if you don''t eat it, I''m not polite."


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw her like that, she was very angry.


    Huo Jia explained thoughtfully: "the taste of roast goose is so strong that it can''t be eaten in the room for a long time."


    Shi Yiyi winked at her, meaning that if you want to eat, you can go upstairs to eat, and don''t block Mr. and Mrs. Gu.


    "The roast goose in East Street is really delicious. Fortunately, I have a reservation in advance, otherwise I can''t eat it." Huo Jia warmly invited them to eat together. Who can eat at this time?


    Seeing all the people sitting in the living room, she sat down beside them and opened the lunch box in her hand.


    Gu could not help sighing. Looking up, he saw Huo Jia step into the gate slowly, with a lunch box in his hand.


    When Huo Jia came in, Ashe''s lawyer just left Gu''s house. The result was not very good. All Gu''s family frowned and worried.


    Ah Jiu started the car and opened the door of Sang''s house.


    Ash rolled his eyes. People don''t know Huojia. He knows Huojia best. If Huojia''s dead duck has a hard mouth, Huojia is the second. No one dares to say Huojia is the first.


    "Of course, it''s a precaution. Now you can see the situation of Ashe. He has offended Nie Zihe and will be in prison soon. That Gu''s family will certainly suffer a heavy blow in the future. I have no support, and the long-term meal ticket is not reliable. Of course I have to find a home for myself. ""No, since it''s not about ash, what do you want to do with Sanshi?"


    "That''s it." Huojia leaned back in the back seat and closed her eyes.


    "Sultry." Ash nodded.


    "For the sake of the current husband''s business to find the ex, do you think this operation is coquettish?"


    "I know it. Didn''t you come to Sanshi because of ash?"


    "What''s the deal?"


    "Have you settled everything, miss?"


    Ah Jiu can''t say that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger.


    Huo Jia tied the seat belt for a long time, but he was so angry that he almost swore: "what seat belt is so short?"


    "Miss." Ah Jiu couldn''t bear to look at her: "you are in a big stomach now. Please don''t drive."


    As Mrs. Gu cried, she said, "after this incident, you should stay away from some women. You should not be stupid again, you know?"


    There is something in Mrs. Gu''s words. She also refers to Huo Jia.

 Chapter 1479

    Ashe returns to her room, and Huojia is still in bed watching her Korean drama.


    Some of them didn''t like to watch the drama because they didn''t like it.


    "No Ashe said: "I knew you had to drink when you came to me, so I didn''t drive. "


    " really? " Ashe was surprised: "this is not an ordinary peace charm. This one is against villains. Ashe, remember that it''s hard to raise villains and women. There are some women who are cruel. Nie Zihe looks so beautiful. Unexpectedly, she is a rotten peach blossom. Come here, come here and have a drink, ash. Have you come in the car? "


    He put on the amulet, ah Jiu just put down his heart: "I went to the temple and knocked ninety-nine heads to get this."


    "I wear it myself," ash said


    "Put it on." But Huojia told him to put it on Ashley.


    "No," Ashe jokingly avoided him: "two big men are so disgusting"


    "they are not ladies." Ah jiudun said: "it''s not miss. She believes it. In the past, whenever there was an accident with a brother, someone would go to the temple to ask for a peace talisman. So I begged you another one when I was free. Ashe, I''ll help you put it on


    "When did you get interested in it?"


    Ashe took it and saw that it was a peace charm. He laughed.


    "You wait." Ah Jiu nervously took it out for a long time, and finally got it. With a sigh of relief, he took it out of his pocket and handed it to ash.


    "What are you looking for?" Asked ash.


    If he loses it, Huo Jia will have to screw his head off and kick it.


    He was scared out in a cold sweat, which Huo Jia gave him. He urged him to give this to ash by hand.


    "Ah, yes." Ah Jiu reached into his pocket and didn''t take it out for a long time.


    Ah Jiu had no intention. Ash gave a wry smile: "miss is right."


    "Brother, you finally came out, but you worried me to death. When you were in, I wanted to see you, but the lady wouldn''t let me. Say I have so many things, let me not make trouble. "


    He saw ash and gave him a big hug.


    The music inside clangs and rattles. He knows that Ashe doesn''t like it. When he sees Ashe coming, he specially asks DJ to change the music to a quieter one.


    as expected, Huo Jia knows ah Jiu better. The place where he celebrates Ashe in the evening is still in the bar.


    Huo Jia sighed, now the screenwriter is really brain damaged.


    "In fact, the plot is not so attractive." Huo Jia said to himself, "I can''t even think of it with my butt. It''s the second girl who did it."


    Ashe changed her clothes and went out. Huo Jia looked at the door and continued to look at the TV.


    But his own FG was overthrown so quickly, and his face crackled.


    As a person who wants face like her, she has vowed to herself before that she will not go to Sang Shixi for help no matter what happens.


    Because she didn''t know why she went to sangshixi without hesitation.


    But she never said it.


    She was a little impulsive at a certain moment and wanted to tell ash, but this time, I didn''t even want to look for sang Shixi.


    She pretended that she didn''t pay attention at all. In fact, she could see the disappointment in Ashe''s eyes.


    Ash stood at the door of the room and looked at Huojia for a moment. Huojia knew that ash was looking at him.


    Ash wanted to say something to Huojia. Before he opened his mouth, Huojia put a finger to his lips and said to him, "you are seeing the crucial moment. Go and have fun."


    "Ah Jiu''s appointment with you must be in a bar. I can''t stand the crying and Howling places now. Go ahead."


    Ash agreed. He asked Huo Jia if he would go. Huo Jia was very happy with the play. He shook his hand with him.


    Ah Jiu heard that Ashe was released. He must have a party to celebrate.


    Ash and Shi Yili finish their words and call ah Jiu.


    Then Huojia was absorbed in her TV.


    "I''ll call later."


    "Good." Ashe wiped her hair and was ready to go out. Huo Jia said, "ah Jiu asked you to call him."


    Ashe finished his bath and came out of the bathroom. Huojia said to him, "Shi Yili is looking for you."


    Shi Yili leaves Huojia''s room in time before she wants to be angry.


    "Then you have to ask him." Huo Jia shook hands: "if you ask me, I can''t guess."


    "Huojia, I really don''t know what ah Feng loves you for."


    Shi Yili is going to be angry to death by him.


    "It''s just detention. I''ve been there." Huo Jia said lightly: "for us, it''s as normal as going home. Before your husband became a regular. It should be similar to the nature of triad. You ask him, he should know the best. Ha, it''s not really a big prison. "Shi Yili turned around and came back: "I know you don''t like my brother, but he stayed in the detention center for more than a week. Can you please be a little more enthusiastic when you see him?"


    Huo Jia is comfortable lying on the bed watching TV series: "he is taking a bath. When he comes out of the bath, I''ll let him come to you."


    Shi Yili knocks on the door and enters the room. She has something to tell ash.


    "Then I won''t disturb you." Ash went into the bathroom, and soon there was a crash of water.


    "It should be." Huo Jia''s eyes did not lift when he reached the critical moment: "in fact, according to the truth, we should also cross the brazier, but now this is not popular, and grapefruit leaf is enough."


    He went to the bathroom door and explained to Huojia, "my mom, they made grapefruit leaves for me to take a bath."


    But now seeing Huojia''s cold appearance, he was still disappointed.


    Just now, when Mrs. Gu gave him a vivid description of what Huojia had done during this period, ash didn''t mind.


    In fact, Ashe is somewhat disappointed. He thinks that no matter what, even if he is regarded as one of his former subordinates, he will care a little.


    There was no excitement of seeing each other for a long time. It was as if ash had gone to work in the morning and now she was off work.


    She just raised her eyelids and hummed faintly: "back."


    "On the way." Ah Jiu poured a glass of brandy for ash: "this wine is provided by the young lady. She also said that we should manage enough tonight. Miss is still loyal, isn''t she? "


    Ash grinned a little grudgingly: "yes."

 Chapter 1480

    If it wasn''t for Huo Jiaqian''s advice that ah Jiu should never say that she went to find sang Shixi to get ash out, otherwise ah Jiu really couldn''t hold it.


    He really can''t understand why Huo Jia doesn''t let him say that Huo Jia is so affectionate to Ashe. Does he have to pretend that he doesn''t care?


    Both Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu of the province were cold to her.


    Isn''t it nice to invite credit in front of Mrs. Gu?


    Isn''t it nice to ask for credit in front of him?


    Huojia doesn''t know why she''s running for ash without telling her.


    Why do you have to do this every time?


    And no matter what their relationship is now, it''s normal for Ashe to be so kind to her and care for each other.


    Admit that you care about ash dying?


    Why did she have to be duplicative just now?


    Sometimes I wake up in the middle of the night and see my empty partner beside my bed.


    In fact, as long as Huojia stays in this room, she will think of ash when she is in the detention center.


    She was also a little annoyed. It was not what she said.


    Huo Jia can''t hear the disappointment in ash''s tone.


    "Never mind, I''m used to it." Ash''s voice is very light. Fortunately, the room is very quiet, otherwise you can hardly hear what ash is saying.


    "Am I too direct?"


    Ashe was silent and didn''t speak. Huojia suddenly felt that he had gone too far.


    Of course, Huo Jia would not honestly answer, "almost none."


    Ash suddenly asked this, feeling a little strange.


    "Miss, did you think about me when I was in detention?"


    After a while, Huojia didn''t fall asleep. Ash suddenly spoke. It turned out that he didn''t fall asleep either.


    Ashe lies down on the sofa in the living room outside. Huojia turns off the light again and the room is dark again.


    He said, "Miss, you don''t have to explain so much to me."


    Ash nodded. His head was a little heavy. When he nodded, he felt the water shaking all over his head.


    She viciously hung up ah Jiu''s phone and said to ash, "ah Jiu spent too much money. He exceeded his budget. I called him and scolded him."


    I feel very passive!


    Did ash hear what she said to ah Jiu just now?


    Huojia looks to the door. Ashe has finished her bath, her hair is still wet, and she''s wearing ice blue pajamas, but she hasn''t put on her coat yet.


    All of a sudden, Ashe''s voice sounded at the door of the bedroom: "Miss, I can sleep on the sofa in the guest room or living room."


    "I''m going to twist your head off." Huo Jia lowered his voice: "he''s my man now. Of course I''ll take care of him. He''s going to sleep beside me. Now he''s full of wine. Who are you going to suffocate?"


    "I told Ashe not to drink too much, but it''s rare that he would like to drink..." ah Jiu stopped in the middle of saying: "ah, no, miss, why do you want to ask for a crime? What if ash drinks too much? Miss, do you know your tone? It''s really like questioning the wife who drinks her husband. Miss, don''t you become an ordinary woman after you get married? "


    "Then you can''t look at him a little bit? Or have you been looking for beauty all night? "


    Ah Jiu woke up when he was scolded by Huo Jia. He was very aggrieved: "Miss, heaven and earth conscience, when did I drink Ashe wine? It''s all his own tonight. "


    "You''re a dead man. You''re going to kill Ashe when I drink. Are you trying to kill Ashe by pouring so much into him?"


    "Hello, miss is still up?"


    So Huo Jia made a phone call to ah Jiu. Ah Jiu had just arrived home. Because of his long experience in the battlefield, his voice was still sober.


    This damned ah Jiu, Huo Jiayue wants to be more and more angry. It''s true that she provides wine for free, but who let him drink so much Ashe.


    After that, Huo Jia went out of bed and asked her to go back to the bathroom.


    "Then get up by yourself." Huo Jia pointed to the safety talisman hanging around his neck: "remember, this one can''t be stained with water. You have to take it down and hang it in a dry place. After taking a bath, you can put it on again. It will take at least seventy-nine days. You can''t take it off."


    "I''m fine. You go out first." Ashe said, "I can be a little bit red."


    "I''ll help you up."


    "Nothing."


    "Are you all right?" She is dull.


    Huo Jia was startled, which reflected what he was doing.


    Suddenly he heard ash''s weak voice: "miss."


    Huo Jia can''t help but poke his chest muscle. It''s very elastic.


    Except for Ashe, all the people under Huo Jia have been in prison. Ah Jiu has also been in the detention center for a while, but Ashe has not. It seems that he is not used to the life inside.


    He seems to be a little thinner than before, and his muscles like a square loaf of bread on his chest have shrunk.Huo Jia rushed to help him, only to notice that ash is not a wisp now.


    Ashe had just taken off his clothes and was ready to take a shower. Maybe it was because the door was wet and slippery. He drank again and fell when his feet were empty.


    Startled, Huo Jia got out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Huo Jia then lay down to go to bed, suddenly heard a bang, as if ash fell in the bathroom.


    It seems that he is not too drunk and knows how to bathe himself.


    It''s dark in the room. For fear of waking up, Huojia doesn''t turn on the light. Huojia leans on the bed to watch ash take off her coat and go to the bathroom to wash.


    She heard Ashe gently open the door and come in. Then she smelled a strong smell of wine. It seemed that she had drunk a lot tonight!


    Because she used to be in a triad, she didn''t sleep too much. She woke up with a little movement.


    Huojia was asleep and heard Ashe coming in.


    So ash drank too much.


    "Isn''t it provided for free by the young lady?" Ashe raised a glass to him with a smile: "you know Miss''s temper best. You don''t need us to save her."


    Ashe seems to be drinking very hard this evening, cup after cup. Ah Jiu is a little worried and presses his glass and says to him, "Ashe, you drink slowly. This brandy is very strong."


    Huo Jia turned over and said, "go to bed early."


    Ash did not answer.

 Chapter 1481

    Ashe''s release shows that the matter has been properly resolved.


    Now that it has been so, the cooperation between Gu and Nie can''t continue.


    Huo Jia suddenly felt cool on her legs. She opened her skirt and saw a clear stream of water flowing down her thighs.


    She used to have this feeling from time to time and didn''t care, but after a few minutes, the pain became more and more obvious.


    Huo Jia was driving, suddenly he felt some pain in his stomach.


    This pregnancy can really change a person and make her mouth so greedy.


    She didn''t like this kind of sweet and greasy food before, but now she thinks it is very delicious.


    Huo Jia didn''t go home directly. She was greedy and wanted to buy chestnut cakes on the East Street.


    I hope she doesn''t have such a long mouth and don''t tell ash what she just heard. It''s really embarrassing.


    "The due date is still one month. Don''t worry about it. My stomach is not big enough to step on the accelerator." Huojia opened the door, sat in and started the car.


    "Don''t tell me that you have such a big stomach and need to drive alone. Aren''t you afraid to be born on the way?"


    Huo Jia opens the door and sits in. Shi Yili looks at the empty car. "


    "He''s tired of him, and I don''t think it''s a problem that he''s tired now."


    "No matter how bad I am, I''m not as bad as you. If you don''t tell me that you''re going to keep it a secret all the time and deliberately put Gao Leng in front of a Feng, aren''t you afraid that one day he will be tired of your Gao Leng?"


    Huo Jia looked at her and sneered: "such a big person, still a strong woman, don''t listen to such a bad taste."


    She talked with Nie Zihe in the elevator for a long time before pressing the floor key. Shi Yili was eavesdropping outside.


    She already knows her feelings. Huo Jia remembers that when she walked into the elevator just now, she seemed to see a person standing at the entrance of the elevator before the door closed.


    Shi Yili followed her with a smile: "what other people have done is something that everyone in the world wants to know. You''re good. You''re still hiding. You know uncle Gu doesn''t want to see you. Don''t you still show your credit in front of her? Do you think other people''s eyes are pretty? "


    Huo Jia didn''t know what she meant and went to her car.


    "I suddenly felt that he was not blind." Shi said.


    "Do you want to say that your brother is blind and likes me?"


    "Your mouth." Shi yini shook her head: "it''s really a lonely star."


    "You also said that we are under the same roof together. What else can we say when we meet everyday?"


    Shi Yili shouts her: "how to say is also common in and out of a eaves, met always should say hello?"


    Huo Jia meets Shi Yili in the parking lot. Huo Jia nods to her to say hello.


    Nie Zihe came back and walked out of the elevator.


    Nie Zihe was stunned in the elevator for a long time. The door of the elevator opened and closed again. Several people came in and said to Nie Zihe, "are you going up or going out, miss?"


    Nie Zihe couldn''t help swallowing. Huo Jia sneered and walked away from her.


    Huo Jia turned to get out of the elevator, but turned back and forced Nie Zihe into a corner. He pointed to her nose and said, "I''ll tell you one more thing. From this moment on, Ashe is covered by me. I find that you don''t care about him any more. I don''t care about the strong background of your Nie family. I''ll kill you without hesitation. I don''t even blink an eye."


    At this time, the elevator door opened, Nie Zihe did not know whether he was relieved.


    She was choked and didn''t know what to say. She stared at Huojia angrily and shocked.


    Nie Zihe was short of breath. When Huo Jia left these cruel words with her, Nie Zihe didn''t say a word.


    Although Huo Jia has a big stomach, her stomach is on Nie Zihe''s stomach, but Huo Jia is still full of momentum.


    "You don''t care what kind of relationship I have with ash, but he is my husband now. If you move him again in the future, I won''t be as polite as I am now. I will tear down your bones one by one. You just know what I used to do. I turn my face, no matter who you are. I''m not as gentle as Ashe. I don''t reason with you. As long as you offend me, you will die. "


    Huo Jia sticks out her finger and pokes Nie Zihe in the chest. Huo Jia doesn''t leave a nail, but her hand is very heavy, and Nie Zihe hurts.


    "Well educated people use this despicable way to treat the men they like. I warn you, Nie Zihe "


    " I''m not you. I''ve been a barbarian since I was a child. I''ve had a good education. I won''t do it casually. "


    "I really don''t know who wins. That''s interesting, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, then fight with me." Huo Jia''s smile is colder than her,


    : "if you really want to fight, you don''t know who will win."


    She sneered. After all, she was a pregnant woman,


    Nie Zihe was really not sure whether Huo Jia would do it.Huo Jia blew his fist and shook it at Nie Zihe.


    "You know what I used to do. Since I was pregnant, I told myself to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha. But seeing you, a goblin, I can''t help it."


    "Don''t talk. I want to hit you as soon as you talk." Huo Jia did not return to leisurely tunnel, and pinched the joints of her fingers by the way.


    Nie Zihe licked his lips and said, "I thought you had no feelings for Gu Feng. I didn''t expect you to help him. How did you fall in love with him for a long time?"


    "I know who''s behind it." Looking at Huo Du as big as Luo, Nie Zihe still refuses to admit that he really lost to the pregnant woman.


    Nie Zihe saw Huojia. In fact, she was still unconvinced. It was the Sang family that finally settled the matter.


    Huo Jialai signed the next contract, just after she signed the cooperation contract here, Nie Zihe signed the termination contract there, and they went in and out of an elevator together.


    The previous stage of cooperation between the triad and Gu family has ended, and the cooperation is quite pleasant.


    When Nie Zihe and ash rescinded the contract, Huo Jiagang came to Gu to sign the contract.


    Shi Yili takes over the Nie family''s project and cooperates with Gu family. Because she is all her own, she is not afraid to offend Nie family.


    No?


    Look at this situation, she is going to give birth prematurely. There is still a month to go before her due date. It''s all Shi Yili, the crow beak!

 Chapter 1482

    Huo Jia''s stomach is getting more and more painful. She can''t continue to drive because of the pain. Originally, she wanted to drive to the hospital with her teeth clenched.


    But now the pain, she can only park the car on the side of the road, and then took out the mobile phone to dial ash''s phone.


    Huo Jia sighed: "you idiot."


    "As long as you were born."


    Huo Jia raised her eyelids to look at him: "even if I have children with others, you will like them?"


    Obviously already pain is about to lose his mind, and make this sentence is particularly clear to listen in the ear.


    "I like boys and girls as long as you''re born," ash said


    Ashe''s face was cool, and Huojia''s hot palm was on his cool cheek, which made him feel more comfortable.


    Ash went over, squatted by the bed, took Huojia''s hand and put it on her face.


    Huo Jia suddenly sneered: "in a word, I didn''t live with you.


    Shi Yili looked at her blankly: "who do you have a baby with?"


    "This one is a boy!" Huo Jia endured the pain and roared to Shi Yili: "I asked the doctor when I had my last examination. He told me that I was a boy and I must have a girl!"


    "What did you say?" Shi Yili suspected that she had heard the wrong thing: "before you have a baby, you want to have the next one. When have you been so virtuous? "


    "The doctor hasn''t suggested a cesarean section. What''s your hurry? Besides, cesarean section can''t have another child within two years. "


    "Do you know that the longer you have children in your stomach, the more dangerous they are?"


    ¡±Emotion is not a stab in the stomach. " Huo Jia is still mean even though she is in pain like this.


    Shi Yili is angry and funny: "ah, miss, do you need to consider whether you are good-looking or not?"


    But Huojia did not agree, she said: "I will wear bikini in the future, cesarean section is too ugly."


    Huo Jia is in a trance. Shi Yili suggests cesarean section, and ash agrees.


    Ash turned and went into the ward again. Huo Jia''s pain became more and more frequent, but the entrance to the palace was not big.


    Shi Yili looked at him and clapped her hand: "you are a cheap father. I have to give you the title of love saint."


    "Now Huojia is my wife. No matter whose children her children are, I think they are mine."


    "Don''t you really care if Huojia''s baby is yours?"


    Ash looked at her. "You don''t want to do anything."


    "And then do a paternity test the first time." Shi said.


    "This is not the time to talk about it." "The most important thing now is for Huojia to give birth safely," ash said


    "Do you really have no idea whether your wife''s baby is yours or not?"


    Ashley admitted that she was right in her stomach.


    Ashe seems to have just reflected that his brain is short circuited when he is in a hurry.


    "In the name of the journal, if you want to lose your father''s blood type, it has nothing to do with him."


    "I''m now Huojia''s wife and father, and it''s normal for her to ask me," he said


    Now ash station is anxious, he has never experienced such things, how can he have the mood to manage so many others.


    "When the nurse asked the father''s blood type just now, Huo Jia asked you. What do you think?"


    "All right." The nurse went out after recording. Shi Yili''s eyes lit up and dragged Ashe out of the room, biting her ear with him.


    Ashe Leng for a while, then immediately said to the nurse: "type B."


    Huojia raised her eyelids and said to ash, "what''s your blood type?"


    "And the father?" Asked the nurse.


    "I''m type A," Huo said


    The nurse said, "now register your parents'' blood type to prevent the blood bank from having plasma in case of hemolysis during childbirth."


    Just then the nurse came in and told them all kinds of dangerous situations that might happen during the production.


    "I''ve never seen such a fierce mother."


    "If the crow is staring at you, I''m not Shiyi Jia..."


    "You talk less..." Shi Yili said: "save a little physical strength."


    Huo Jia was in a cold sweat. She frowned and said to ash, "what do you call them for? I won''t hurt if they come here?"


    Ash calls Shi yini and ah Jiu, and they all arrive at the hospital.


    So Huo Jia was moved from the delivery room to the ward, and the pain became more and more intense.


    "This kind of thing can''t be said," the doctor said, "look at your physique. Don''t be nervous. There will be a period of time before you go to the ward."


    Huo Jia wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with great chagrin: "there is still one month left. How can we have premature delivery? I didn''t do any strenuous exercise"You''ve had two premature births."


    Ashe''s scalp is numb. Huo Jia enters the delivery room. The doctor looks at it and tells her.


    Huo Jia was quickly sent to the delivery room, just in the delivery room there are other mothers are giving birth, scream sound resounding through the sky, extremely tragic.


    He rushed all the way to the hospital, picked up Huo Jia and rushed to the hospital.


    Ash was anxious and drove faster.


    From time to time he checked Huojia in the rearview mirror, her face pale with a stomachache in both hands.


    Ashe helped Huo Jiafang to the back of the car, got into the cab, started the car and drove to the hospital.


    "I don''t know..." Huo Jia gritted her teeth and said, "you drive my car."


    "Why do you have stomachache? There is still one month to go before the due date of delivery! "


    Huojia thought ash''s fingers were colder than hers.


    Her forehead came out. Ash took my Huojia''s finger.


    When Ashe arrived at Huojia''s place, she couldn''t sit still in pain, and big beads of sweat from him


    "OK." Holding the phone, Ashe hurried out of the conference room. The conference room was full of high-rise members, staring at Ashe''s back.


    "I''ll send you a location right away."


    "Ash, I have a stomachache." Ashe immediately stood up and asked nervously, "where are you?"


    She seldom calls him at this time. Ashe gets through and Huojia''s intermittent voice comes out of the microphone.


    The first one she called was ash, who was in a meeting and received a call from Huojia.


    "If it was someone else''s child, would I marry you?" Shi Yiyi is overjoyed, but ash''s expression is faint.


    His eyes are always fixed on Huojia, muttering: "as long as you give birth to Ping''s baby safely, it doesn''t matter whether it''s mine or not."

 Chapter 1483

    After Huo Jia was sent to the delivery room, she chose to give birth naturally.


    She successfully gave birth to a boy, when the child''s loud cry sounded throughout the delivery room, Ashe''s nervous tension was a little relaxed.


    Ashe suddenly said gently, "don''t scare Mrs. sang. She''s a new mother. She''s bound to be nervous. Don''t worry. It won''t hurt. "


    "Of course, it will hurt."


    "Does it hurt when you open the milk?" Huojia was a little nervous.


    The summer solstice pulled her quilt down again: "now I''m a senior nurse to teach you. I''ll open the milk later. If you don''t master the essentials, be careful."


    ¡±Who wants to talk to you? " Huo Jia pulled the quilt over her head: "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep."


    "Wait a minute, I''m talking to Huojia."


    "Yes." Ash nodded: "he''s in the incubator. I''ll take you to see him. Will Mrs. sun come with me?"


    Sang Shixi suddenly said, "can you take me to see the baby?"


    Ashe stood by and listened to Huojia and Xiazhi''s teasing, as if the page between her and sang Shixi had been completely turned over.


    "Well, you said that sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu''s children are cats and dogs."


    Xia Zhi stares at her: "you think it''s a cat or a dog. If you want one, just give it to you?"


    "Yes, she gave birth to three at a time. There must be girls, or give me one."


    "she is three." Summer solstice interjects: "must want caesarean section."


    "I thank you for your praise." Huo Jia said: "when linxianyu gives birth, you will know that she is younger than me, has better physical strength, and is more vigorous than I am now."


    "Other pregnant women can''t slow down just after giving birth. I think you are in good condition. It seems that you have been born for 10 days and 8 days."


    Sang Shixi looked at Huojia for a while: "he looks good."


    She felt more and more that Huojia was in love now.


    Huo Jia stares at her. How does Xia Zhi feel? Huo Jia''s expression is a bit like jiaochen.


    "You and your husband are passionate kisses. Is it sweet to fall in love?" Xia Zhi asked in Huojia''s ear.


    "It''s more intimate if you don''t come."


    The summer solstice came out from behind sang Shixi and said to Huo Jia with a smile: "you see, we came to see you just after you gave birth. Isn''t it very sweet?"


    Ash heard the sound of the door, turned his head and saw sang Shixi, then stood up from the bedside and nodded to him.


    By this time, Huojia and ash had separated. Sanshi stood at the door of the room, cleared his throat and knocked on the door.


    Sang Shixi ignored her and walked past her.


    Summer solstice shrugged his shoulders: "Oh, sang Shixi, I found that your mouth is getting worse recently. Is it because of the little fish?"


    "You are also my ex-wife," Sang Shixi looked down at the summer solstice. "You and sang Qi show their love under my eyes every day, and I can''t bear it?"


    "Anyway, I have many problems. I don''t care to add one more." Xia Zhi raised his head with a smile and asked sang Shixi, "what''s up? Just now I saw your ex-girlfriend and ex-wife kissing others. What''s your feeling in my heart? Are you sour? "


    "When did you have another peeping problem?"


    "Why did you pull me away? I haven''t seen enough. "


    Sang Shixi immediately dragged the summer solstice away from the door of the ward.


    Sang Shixi and the summer solstice also came. They just saw this scene standing at the door of the ward.


    Huo Jia was so tired that she didn''t have the strength to push him away.


    Ashe didn''t think much, but suddenly she buried her head to Huojia and kissed her.


    Huo Jia''s sudden appearance as a little girl was unexpected. She never saw that she was shy. She felt that Huo Jia was really cute.


    "I''m so ugly now," she said. "If you tell me, I''ll feel that you sympathize with me."


    Her face is black and her lips are blue. She is not suitable for love.


    Huo Jia blinked, suddenly touched her face and pulled her hand out of ash''s palm.


    Ash seldom spoke to her so quietly and seriously.


    "Blood is not so important to them, otherwise they would not regard me as their own. Huojia, "Ashe suddenly looked Huojia in the eye:" whether you are pregnant or mine or someone else''s, I marry you just because of you, not for anything else. "


    "You don''t mind, but your parents do."


    ¡±You''ll admit I''ve snickered, and you know I don''t mind that


    "I said the child was yours, but it was empty talk."


    "Why?" Ash''s long curly lashes flashed.


    "Do you need a paternity test?" Huo Jia said suddenly.


    Huojia didn''t have the strength to pull it out, so he held it.


    Huo Jia suddenly saw that his fingers were still shaking slightly. He could not help but touch them in a funny way and was held by ash."Can we not say death?" Ashe said.


    "What are you afraid of? The children have already been born, and you are afraid that I will die with a bang on the way. Now it''s not a dead end for women to have children, and the chance of having children dying is still very low. "


    Huojia soon recovered her strength and looked at Ashe''s pale face, which she couldn''t recover for a long time.


    The premature baby needs to stay in the incubator for a period of time. The child is sent to the incubator, and Ashe has been guarding Huojia.


    She said, "you''ve worked hard. Have a good rest."


    Huo Jia''s mother, Ping Zigui, and Mrs. Gu''s face were much better than before. Mrs.


    , looking as like as two peas in the sun, said, "this is more like our family A Feng. You see, this nose is exactly the same."


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu also arrived at the hospital. Shi yini held her child and whispered in their ears for a while. Mr. and Mrs. Gu''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    was most willing to make complaints about her. She turned to the two division Tucao: "you don''t have to worry. Our young lady is still so brave. We expect to get out of bed later." three is not a problem.


    Huo Jia glared at him: "you think you were born this big."


    "Your son is so small," he said


    Ah Jiu was excited to see such a small child for the first time.


    Soon Huo Jia was pushed out of the delivery room. Other mothers were tired with their eyes closed after giving birth. Only her eyes were wide open.


    "Mrs. Gu is in good condition. Don''t worry. She is in good health."


    Ash just glanced at the child and immediately asked, "how''s my wife?"


    The nurse came out with the baby in her arms and told them: "it''s a boy, 6 Jin, 6 Liang. For premature infants, the weight is already very heavy."


    He suddenly bent down and touched Huojia''s hair. Ashe was so gentle that he was amazed at the summer solstice.


    When he and sang Shixi walked out of the ward, the summer solstice still sighed: "Huojia, did you save the galaxy in your last life or what? Such a bad man can marry such a handsome and gentle husband. "

 Chapter 1484

    When ash took sang Xi to see the baby, the little baby was lying in the incubator.


    Sang Shixi looked at it for a long time, and then said, "compared with ordinary premature babies, he is already very big."


    She can''t even breathe. "What? You''re not going to have a baby with me now? It''s not time yet. "


    Ashe''s thumb gently rubbed Huojia''s lips, Huojia actually had a feeling of heart beating.


    It seems that Huo Jia is OK to say that. Ashe looks at her beautiful red lips. She is not as fat as a pregnant woman. If the doctor hadn''t let her sit through the confinement, she would have got out of bed and walked around the world.


    "Who made him a boy?"


    "So..." Ashe looked at her helplessly: "you just gave birth to your own son, so you dislike him and can''t wait to get someone else''s daughter?"


    "I have to wait more than ten months for my own birth. I really like brown sugar."


    "We don''t have to steal the baby. We can have it ourselves."


    Ash smiles, grabs her hand and kisses her on the lip.


    "Well," Huo Jia said, "the brown sugar of the summer solstice has a soft voice with two braids. Otherwise, Ashe, you can steal the brown sugar for me. "


    "A little bit. Do you like girls so much?"


    "How long have you been standing at the door? How much did you hear? "


    "I heard just now that you want me to be reduced to a fertility tool?"


    "How did my son become her toy?"


    Shi Yili slips out of the room with her baby in her arms. Huo Jia wants to throw a pair of slippers at her back.


    Shi Yili had a cold war and picked up the baby: "the child told me to play for a while, you two are tired of going."


    "You can eat it any way you like." Ashe said.


    Shi Yili looked up at her brother in surprise: "please, do you have something promising? Don''t look like a slave in front of your daughter-in-law. This woman is fierce. She''s eating you to death before she''s gentle with you. "


    Ashe looked down at Huojia with gentle eyebrows: "good."


    Shi Yili is bending over to tease the child. She really can''t listen to it.


    "Of course I gave you up," Huojia said, and he could say that.


    He put the child on the bed: "what a fertility machine. Who treats who as a fertility machine? "


    Ash just came back from Mrs. Gu''s room with her baby in her arms and heard Huo Jia chatting with Shi Yili.


    "Well, of course, what''s the use of him?"


    "No wonder you refuse to have a cesarean section because you want to die. You regard our family a Feng as a fertility machine."


    "Rebirth. I asked the doctor. We can get pregnant in six months."


    "Your son has already been born. Can you throw it away?"


    "I''m not disgusted. You don''t know how lovely your daughter is."


    "If you are heard by Aunt Gu, she will be very angry, and some people will despise their son."


    When she asked why she sighed, she said, "it''s still the sweet brown sugar of summer solstice."


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t see her teeth with a smile, but Huo Jia often sighed when she looked at her son.


    Although Mrs. Gu felt that the child looked like ash, she was still a little worried. She secretly extracted the child''s saliva and did a paternity test with ash. The result was that it was really ash''s child.


    Because it was natural birth, she did not live in the hospital for a few days to review the home.


    Ashe looks at Huojia''s back, and her lips arc.


    Huo Jia turned over and said, "don''t disturb me when I sleep."


    "I''m not going to hide it, but it''s really embarrassing to say so. You know I hate to thank you so much."


    Ash smiles: "if she doesn''t say it, are you going to keep it from her?"


    "Leng for a while, Huo Yi immediately told you the big eyes of the round mouth?"


    "Thank you for getting me out of detention." Ash said suddenly.


    "When are your eyes so bad? Can you see what''s in the way I look at you? "


    "There''s no disgust in her eyes."


    "Why do you say that?"


    "But you don''t hate her anymore." Ashe said.


    Huo Jia looked at the back of the summer solstice and made a closing statement: "this woman is the most annoying woman I have ever seen."


    Then, before Huojia could throw something at her, she slipped out of the ward laughing.


    Xia Zhi got up and nodded to ash: "to treat this kind of woman, you should be patient, otherwise you will abandon her sooner or later."


    Huo Jia rolled a big white eye: "I beg you not to come again. I''m tired of having a baby. I don''t want to waste my breath with you."


    Sang Shixi and Xia Zhi stayed in the hospital for a while and then left. Xia Zhi said, "I''ll come back to chat with you in a few days."


    Sang Shixi said with a smile:? Sometimes love is like this. I''ve never fallen in love with Huojia, but when I really want to give her love, she doesn''t love me anymore. "He never saw love in the way that sang Shixi looked at Huojia.


    He and Huo Jiajian pull out a crossbow, from marriage to separation, to feud and to make up, all the process is in.


    Love quietly watching in front of Sang Shixi, suddenly feel his eyes are not the same as before, special quiet.


    Sang Shixi pressed his shoulder with a smile and said, "I''ll give it to you. It''s a wonderful feeling to be loved by Huojia. I hope you are the lucky one."


    Ashe''s eyes always stay on the child in the incubator, leisurely asked: "who is the person she fell in love with? Is that me? "


    She didn''t love me for a long time. Maybe she has fallen in love with others now, but she doesn''t know it all the time


    "Of course not. Since she is willing to marry you, the child must be yours, just as we were about to get married at that time. It was because of this child that she repented temporarily. Huo Jia is a person who is hard to change, and also a person who is not easy to show her feelings. Maybe sometimes she doesn''t know what her feelings are.


    Ash said with a smile, "I know, but how did you know, Huojia told you?"


    "He looks like you." He turned to ash and said, "you know what? This child is yours


    "Yes, the due date has been advanced 23 days."


    "Don''t worry, it will hurt your body, but it won''t hurt your body." Ash said, bending down and kissing Huojia.


    Huojia blinked. Why does ash often kiss her as she likes since she gave birth to a baby? Has she approved it?

 Chapter 1485

    When a child is born, it has to have a name.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu devoted themselves to the study of children''s names with dictionaries in their arms for several days.


    So ah Jiu got up and knelt on the ground, raised his glass over his head, and then poured the wine on the floor in full view of the public.


    Ah Jiu suddenly suggested: "let''s toast the master and the boss three times!"


    "Good!" Ah Jiu poured a full glass for Huo Jia, and then the brothers raised their glasses to her: "Miss, if the master sees you get married and have children, they will be very happy."


    So she forgot that she was still breastfeeding: "full."


    Huo Jia thought that she was already a child. Since she was pregnant, she had not been drinking and had been holding on for more than ten months.


    "Would you like some wine, miss?" Ah Jiu asked.


    Huo Jia is used to scolding them. Ah Jiu has been hammered into an iron wall.


    "You don''t look like the prince in your dragon robes."


    Ah Jiu was kicked and hurt by Huo Jia. He held his feet and jumped for a long time: "Miss, we are wearing suits and collars specially today to fight for face for you. You still treat us like this."


    "Can you keep your voice down?"


    Mrs. Gu''s voice was not small. Huo Jia heard it and directly kicked ah Jiu who was talking.


    "Ah Feng, go and talk to your wife''s guests. Can you keep your voice down?"


    Mrs. Gu couldn''t bear it and called Ashe.


    Huo Jia is at a table next to Gu Tai. Ah Jiu''s voice is too loud. Although Gu''s living room is very big, ah Jiu''s voice is so loud that it''s about to overturn the roof.


    Mrs. Gu forced a smile to greet them.


    "Ah, Mrs. Gu, Congratulations!"


    Mrs. Gu really wanted to turn around and walk away, when a lady looked back and saw Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu just felt that she couldn''t hang on her face. She didn''t like Huojia at all. She didn''t like Terry to go anywhere alone, plus her identity.


    Those ladies chatted so attentively that Mrs. Gu stood behind them for a long time without noticing.


    "No! How can you marry that kind of person as a daughter-in-law? "


    "Underworld A wife said in a low voice, "I haven''t seen you. You''ve always seen movies. You''re the kind of people who always collect protection fees from others, make usurious loans, and chop people around with machetes on the street."


    "Where is triad?" Some wives don''t know.


    "Oh, you don''t know. Her daughter-in-law is very powerful. You''ve heard of triads. Her daughter-in-law is the leader of triads."


    "Those people seem to be Mrs. Gu''s daughter-in-law. What does her daughter-in-law do? How can you associate with such people? "


    "Those people are vicious. They are not good people. Do you see that there is a dragon tattooed on that person? It''s frightening."


    "Yes, why not? Several people are carrying such a big golden mouse. It''s hard to see it or not. "


    "Did you see the men who came in just now?"


    When they heard that their wife was helping the guests, she was smiling.


    A few of them said and laughed loudly. Originally, the big mouse was attractive enough. Most of the guests were attracted by them.


    "How can our young lady have the heart to see us eat dirt when she says so much about loyalty?"


    Huo Jiabai looked at them: "what kind of soil do you eat? Don''t you reach out to me when you have no money? "


    Ah Jiu was very proud and showed off to Huo Jia: "Miss, in order to fight for your face, we are spending a lot of money. We are going to eat dirt in the second half of the month."


    Ah Jiu and his family naturally came to celebrate, because the child is a mouse, so ah Jiu and his brothers jointly let the golden store fight a super large golden mouse, and specially found several people to carry it in, attracting the attention of all the guests.


    Soon to the day of the child''s full moon, the family feast guests.


    However, at that time, the triad was in full swing, and Wei Lan didn''t dare to offend her. They lived under the same roof, and each of them lived in peace.


    Huo Jia didn''t know what she was angry about. When she was married to Sang Shixi, Wei Lan was much more difficult than Mrs. Gu.


    Mrs. Gu was angry for several days about the name of the child.


    "Well, in your eyes, Huo Jia is an advantage, but it''s useless for you to tell me. Aunt Gu and your wife can take care of one. Don''t think I''m alarmist."


    "Huo Jia doesn''t care too much about trifles. She doesn''t mean to annoy my mother."


    "That is the eternal problem, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. I don''t think aunt Gu can accept Huo Jia''s unique style of doing things. If you don''t want to make aunt Gu angry, you can tell Huo Jia to stop her. "


    "What?"


    Then she also went upstairs to sleep, Shi yini Ming Dynasty ash stall: "Feng, you will soon usher in a new topic."Huo Jia yawned: "well, I''m sleepy. If you are not satisfied, you can get up by yourself. Remember to let me know when you get up."


    "A nickname means the more casual it is, the better. It''s catchy."


    "My aunt must say whatever she wants." Shi said.


    Huo Jia forgot: "no wonder it sounds so smooth. It''s Xiaobao."


    Ashe thought, "isn''t your second brother''s son Xiaobao?"


    This name is so casual and ordinary.


    "You don''t have to explain so much, I don''t mind," Huojia said. Let''s take care of the big name. The small name is Xiao Bao. "


    "My mother doesn''t understand your usual way of dealing with people, and they value their children so much that they are too nervous about everything," Ashe explained


    As soon as Mrs. Gu was angry, she went back to her room. Huo Jia really didn''t know what she was angry about. They gave it to her children. No matter which one she called, it was OK?


    Who knew that Mrs. Gu was even more angry: "how can a child''s name be so casual?"


    Huo Jia said: "then the third in the second row from the left."


    She said: "the name is determined for a lifetime, how can it be casual?"


    Mrs. Gu''s face is as long as a silk.


    Looking at her hard work, she looked it up in the dictionary and asked her master to calculate eight characters. After many days, Huo Jia gave her a casual sentence.


    Just a glance at Huo Jia.


    She wrote some big pieces of paper about the child''s name. Ash showed it to Huojia and asked her for her opinion.


    Mr. and Mrs. Gu gaped. When did they see this scene?


    The other guests were stunned and murmured: "is this the etiquette of their underworld?"

 Chapter 1486

    Huo Jia suddenly realized that everyone was looking at them. Huo Jia kicked him and said, "get up quickly. Do you think this is the ancestral hall of our triad?"


    "I forget when I''m happy." Ah Jiu got up.


    Huo Jia was a little surprised: "I was kidnapped. How do you know? Did the other party call? "


    "Lin Xianyu has been kidnapped." Sang Shixi just sat down and said.


    Huo Jia asked him to sit down and said, "what''s the big deal that made you come here to see me?"


    It''s very important for sang Shixi to come to Huojia, otherwise he would not come to Gu''s house so abruptly.


    Mrs. Gu was calm and didn''t speak. One of them quickly made a round and said, "play cards, play cards."


    Mrs. Gu''s face was a little ugly, and the ladies said quickly, "but your daughter-in-law is different from other people. All the people in the Jianghu don''t stick to the same pattern, and it''s normal to have contact with her ex husband."


    "Yes, why do they often contact each other after they separate?"


    A lady could not help whispering, "isn''t that Sanshi? It seems to be the ex husband of your daughter-in-law! "


    The ladies have no intention to play mahjong, and they have been staring at sang Shixi''s back.


    Sang Shixi basically knows no one in Jincheng. Even in Mrs. Gu''s wife group, everyone knows him.


    Sang Shixi went to say hello to Mrs. Gu, and then followed Huojia upstairs.


    Huo Jia waved to him: "what can I do for you? Come to my room


    Oh, no wonder Huo Jia heard her cell phone ringing in the room upstairs just now. The feeling is that sang Shixi called her just now, but she didn''t receive it.


    Why did Sanshi come all of a sudden?


    She stood at the top of the stairs and looked at the door. She saw sang Shixi coming from behind the housekeeper.


    Just as he was about to go upstairs, his family came to inform him that someone was looking for Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia walked around the living room and nodded to Mrs. Gu''s friends.


    In the afternoon, Mrs. Gu came to her friend''s home to play mahjong.


    Come on, Huojia never explains anything too much.


    In Ashe''s mind, he must think that Huojia still likes Sanshi.


    Looking at Ashe''s back, Huojia knows that Ashe doesn''t believe her.


    Ash listened carefully and said, "I see."


    Ashe looked at her and didn''t speak. Huojia didn''t want to stamp her foot and swear in the early morning. Looking at Ashe''s calm eyes, she could only say: "I''m not as affectionate as you think. I''ve long been indifferent to Sanshi."


    "Don''t you think I have anything else to say to Sanshi?"


    Huo Jia couldn''t help laughing: "who said I like the boss? Besides, what is put on is always put on. " Huo Jia didn''t mean much when he said these words. He was going to wash in the bathroom when he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his words just now. He stopped and looked back at ash.


    He drooped his eyelids and said, "if you like boss, I can pretend."


    "Do you like the boss''s personal design?" Ashe really doesn''t know what Huojia likes, but it seems that Sanshi has such a character.


    "You see, you are all qualified to be an overbearing president, but how can you not be an overbearing president at all?"


    "How do you want to be polite?" Said ash, laughing, rising from the sofa.


    "What did the couple say to disturb you?" Huojia squatted down in front of ash: "don''t you think you are too polite to me as a couple?"


    Ashe was woken up by Huojia, and her eyes were a little hazy: "last night you slept very well. I was afraid of disturbing you, so I went to sleep on the sofa."


    She got out of bed, went to Ashe''s sofa barefoot and kicked him: "Why are you sleeping on the sofa again? Why don''t you think I''m going to bed like someone else? "


    When she wakes up, ash is not on the bed. Huojia looks around the room and finds him on the sofa.


    Because Huojia hadn''t been drinking for a long time, she had a good sleep with just a glass of beer and stayed up until dawn.


    All night long.


    If his appeal is known by Shi Yili, she must say that he loves lowly.


    So Ashe has never asked for Huojia, just for Huojia to be with him all the time.


    Huo Jia is not a woman in the traditional sense, and their relationship is not a normal couple.


    Ashe also knows the marriage between Huojia and Sanshi before, and how she and Weilan get along.


    Ashe knew that she would say that Huojia never cared about such trifles. In her eyes, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law was nothing at all.


    "She doesn''t mind."


    "Do you mind my mother''s doing that?"


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    He turned over, but the back of his head felt hot. Ash was looking at her, and she turned her head again.


    "No more." Huojia lay down and said, "I can just have a good sleep at night.""If you want to sleep with the baby at night, I''ll bring him back," ash said


    Ashe finished watching the baby back to the room, Huo Jiazheng bored to brush the mobile phone.


    For her, anyway, her mouth is on others. They can say whatever they want.


    Mrs. Gu seems to be really angry. In fact, Huo Jia has heard what those ladies said about Huo Jia in the evening.


    In the evening, Mrs. Gu took the baby away and said that Huojia couldn''t nurse anyway.


    She knew that Huojia was not welcome by Mrs. Gu.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with Feng''s vision." As soon as Mrs. Gu was angry, she went back to her room.


    Shi can only comfort Mrs. Gu: "Huojia is not the same as women in the traditional sense. You should see her shining point. Besides, ah Feng can''t help loving her." Mrs.


    listened to make complaints about it, and turned around and tuckled with her. "You see, I married a daughter-in-law who drank beer as water."


    "I had a drink in the evening." Huo Jia finished a glass and then responded: "it''s beer again. It''s like water to me."


    She went to Huojia and said, "how are you going to feed the baby tonight? Do you want him to be as drunk as you are? "


    Her face remained calm after the banquet.


    But today, because of Huo Jia, Mrs. Gu lost face.


    But in front of so many people, she is not good to scold.


    Mrs. Gu''s face was calm, and the elder was not happy. When she turned her head, she suddenly saw Huo Jia drinking, and her face changed.


    "Not yet, but I''m sure I was kidnapped."


    Huo family looked at sang Shixi''s brow locked, sat down opposite him, touched his chin and looked at him: "you don''t think I did it, do you?"

 Chapter 1487

    The family did not leave after the delivery of tea. They listened at the door.


    Before sang Shixi could answer, he was too busy to tell Mrs. Gu.


    "You are my husband''s elder sister, and you are also my elder sister?"


    Shi Yili looks at Huo Jia unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect that you are quite loyal."


    Huo Jia hung up and said, "it''s done."


    "All right." Ah Jiu immediately counseled, "I''ll do it right away."


    "I''m calling you. Do you think I''m full?"


    "Two points? Miss Ah Jiu''s voice over there is high octave: "we are in business, not charity."


    Huo Jiayan said to him simply and comprehensively: "take two points of interest from him, and put an end to this matter."


    Ah Jiu says that there is, and the other party is very arrogant. Depending on who he is and who he is, she clearly owes money but doesn''t pay it back.


    Shi Yili tells her a name, and Huo Jia calls ah Jiu to ask if there is such a thing.


    Huo Jia took the photo and looked at it carefully: "what''s his name?"


    "He is one of my husband''s younger brothers. It seems that he borrowed some money from your financial company recently. Maybe it''s the interest rate issue that hasn''t been discussed. It''s very unpleasant. Since I live under the same roof, I''ll come and ask you. "


    Huo Jia looked: "I don''t know. What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something really wrong." Shi Yili handed her a picture: "do you know this person?"


    "I''m sitting at the end of the line. There''s nothing to worry about." Huo Jia looked at her and said, "what can I do for you?"


    "That way, aunt Gu thinks that you are committing crimes outside."


    "She didn''t believe me when I explained." Huo Jia said, "why waste your tongue?"


    "In that case, aunt Gu is not thinking about it. Why don''t you explain?"


    "What else do you want to ask when you hear that?"


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m an honest observer." Shi Yili came in: "I heard that your ex husband has been here. Is it his little girlfriend who came to you to deal with something?"


    Huo Jia turned her head after calling and saw Shi yini standing at the door of her room, so she sneered: "feelings, eavesdropping on other people''s words, are infectious."


    After hearing this, she could probably hear some clues.


    "No matter who did it, I''ll find someone right away. Who dares to do three or four things under my nose with the fastest speed?"


    At the same time, I heard Huo Yi calling her upstairs.


    "I really don''t know what ah Feng likes about her? It''s just a lot of mischief. "


    "What happened? Aunt Gu, are you so angry? "


    "You''re back. You''re just chatting with aunt Gu. I have something else to do. Go upstairs and make a phone call." Looking at Mrs. Huo''s back, she walked away.


    Mrs. Gu is training. Shi Yili comes back from the outside. As soon as she sees the formation, she stops to see the excitement.


    Mrs. Gu pressed her chest: "Huo Jia, you are also a mother..."


    What Mrs. Gu heard from Huojia was that she used to do it a lot.


    "I think you are the one who kidnapped Linjia? I haven''t done that for a long time


    "I don''t care what he comes to talk to you about. In a word, we should be jealous and don''t do it in our house. If you weren''t a Feng''s wife, I wouldn''t care so much about you."


    "Oh, you mean sang Shixi..." Huo Jia''s tone is light: "he is my ex husband, but we have no relationship now, he came to talk to me about something."


    "Huo Jia, I don''t care what you used to do, and I don''t care what kind of grudges you have with others. Anyway, you are in our family now. Please keep your peace and don''t mess with it." Mrs. Gu''s words are really ugly.


    Huo Jia stopped: "what''s the matter? Gu Bo mu, don''t you play mahjong? "


    "Stop." Mrs. Gu''s tone is not good.


    Seeing off sang Shixi and returning to Gu''s home, she walked by Mrs. Gu''s side, but was stopped by her.


    "At that time, I was willing to help you have a baby, but I couldn''t have one." Huo Jia said with a smile.


    "It''s rare that you are willing to help him have a baby. It''s not bad."


    "How about what?"


    Sangshixi stood and looked at Huojia: "how about you? How about your handsome husband? "


    "Do you want me to be jealous? Or not? "


    "I''m trying to tell if you''re jealous in your tone?"


    "Look at your frown, it seems that you have real feelings for Lin Xianyu."


    Huojia took him to Gu''s gate and across the garden.


    She held her arms and calmed down. Sang Shixi said hello to Mrs. Gu.


    "I''ll give it to you." When Huo Jia saw sang off, she went downstairs. Mrs. Gu was sitting alone in the living room. All the mahjong players left.


    "You scared me when you said thank you."


    "I didn''t say thank you last time you said such kind words to me.""Well, thank you."


    Huo Jia said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that when I came to you last time, I would repay you so soon. Well, I can''t make sure about the upper class, but this kind of cheating and abduction is right. I''ll give you an answer within 24 hours."


    "It must be reciprocity."


    Huo Jia looked at him carefully: "so you are going to ask me to help?"


    In Huo Jia''s room, sang Shixi said faintly, "do you think this is the posture of asking the guilty?"


    "No," a lady said to Mrs. Gu, "don''t worry, we still know what to say and what not to say."


    "If you talk about it everywhere..."


    Mahjong: "the face is very hard to see."


    "Alas." A lady shook her head and said, "Mrs. Gu, I''m really worried about you. I''m afraid you''re going to get angry when you''re married. I''m afraid it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. "


    "Don''t stare at your wife," she said


    Although the servant''s voice was very small, she heard it and said, "Oh, kidnapping is not a light crime."


    Mrs. Gu was startled. A good mahjong player put her ears up to listen.


    She whispered in her wife''s ear, "it''s Mr. Sang''s fiancee who is missing. He suspects that it''s the young lady who asked for someone to kidnap her."


    "Why? When did Huo Jia say that? It''s really impressive. "


    "People always change," Huo Jia turned lazily. "I''m going to feed. Why do you want to watch it together?"

 Chapter 1488

    "In fact, you are not so annoying, so why do you have to create a feeling that you are particularly difficult to get along with?" Shi Yili looks at Huo Jia for a moment and comes to the conclusion.


    "I''m not a socialite. What should I do to get along so well?" Huo Jia picked up the baby from the original and fed it.


    The boss had no choice but to do so. Huo Jia put away his knife and went out of the shop with the bill of lading.


    "Make an order!" Huo Jia said.


    "No, it''s easy to say, easy to say."


    The boss looked into Huo Jia''s eyes and confirmed that his eyes were not provoking.


    Then the blade of the sharp knife pasted on his skin.


    "I don''t want to talk so much with you. You can''t say anything to a unscrupulous businessman like you if you raise the price temporarily. I''ll give you another chance, or my dagger won''t taste meat for a long time. "


    The boss''s face changed: "what are you doing?"


    Before he spoke, his neck was cool. Then he looked down and saw a sharp dagger lying across his neck.


    The boss said, "how is that possible?"


    Huo Jia flipped his bag and said slowly, "I can pay the full amount in one lump sum. You should give me the orchids the day before your birthday."


    The young grannies of rich families are right, but Huo Jia is not ordinary.


    The boss saw that Huo Jia was in a hurry. He drove a luxury car and wore a famous brand. He thought it was the ordinary young lady of a big family.


    Huo Jia looked at him and suddenly laughed. She was so big that no one ever dared to talk to her.


    "Unless you''re willing to double the price."


    "Except for what?" Huo Jia asked immediately.


    "Then there''s no way," the other shrugged. "The price of guimianlan is too expensive. We also want to order it. This kind of orchid is delicate and the transportation process is very complicated, unless..."


    Huo Jia immediately glared: "are you playing with me? This is the birthday I''m going to give someone as a birthday present next Monday. If you don''t give it to me that day, what else should I do after the date? "


    The other party said that it was too urgent to get it next Monday, and there might be no way to get it.


    So Huo Jia left the crying baby and ran to the West Street to book the orchids.


    Huo Jia is busy, who knows the orchid shop owner is very proud, advance booking, call is not enough, have to person in person.


    So Shi Yili skillfully conveys this message to Huo Jia, and pretends that the orchid is very rare, so she has to book it in advance.


    Shi Yili looks at the phone and says when she became the microphone of her husband and wife.


    "So I hung up."


    "Feng, are you laughing in your heart?"


    "How can that show her mind?"


    "Then why don''t you just get things ready and let her give them to Aunt Gu?"


    "Tell her there''s an orchid garden in West Street." Ash didn''t answer her.


    "Why don''t you tell her yourself? You want me to send a message


    Ashe thought about calling Shi Yili: "cleverly let Huojia know that my mother likes ghost face orchid."


    It turns out that Huojia is because of this. Besides ash''s significance, Huojia will never care about such a small matter, so does she want to take care of her mother?


    Ah Jiu said: "do you think Miss is a little strange recently? She called me just now and asked your mother for her birthday. What''s the present for her birthday? Why ask me? You should be asked, right? "


    Ash Leng for a long time, then call to ask ah Jiu.


    Huo Jia calls and hangs up for no reason. This is not her usual style.


    "Nothing." I really don''t know how to open my mouth. Huo Jia hung up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Ah, is it?" Huo Jia, ha ha ha.


    "To work." Ashe said.


    Huo Jia doesn''t call him very often. He usually calls when he has something to do, and then he comes straight to the point, never beating around the bush.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I still called ash: "what''s the matter?"


    How does he know what Mrs. Gu likes?


    Huojia hung up with a slap.


    "No more talking?"


    Huo Jia really can''t make friends with Xia Zhi. She wants to strangle her after listening to her more than one word. She says, "that''s it. Hang up."


    "You can ask your husband, why do you want to ask me?"


    "So my call is in vain?" Huo Jia is not angry.


    "Of course, you have to know what your mother-in-law likes before you can give her anything."


    "Do you say it or not?"


    "Why do you ask this? I see. It''s your mother-in-law''s birthday The voice of the summer solstice is very excited: "Huo Jia, I can''t see that you are still attached to your handsome husband?""I asked you before."


    Summer solstice Leng: "my mother-in-law recently but birthday."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I ask you, what do you usually give your mother-in-law for her birthday?"


    Summer solstice do not know what, panting: "Huo boss called, do not know what to do?"


    This kind of thing should still be looking for women, especially those who have a mother-in-law. Huo Jia thought about it and called the summer solstice.


    "Shut up, that''s it."


    "Miss, I''m very serious about giving you advice."


    "Get out of here."


    Huo Jia knew that ah Jiu was unreliable. There was no imagination in these things, and Mrs. Gu certainly didn''t like them.


    She called ah Jiu and said to him without thinking, "what does Ashe''s mother belong to? If she belongs to cow, she''ll call a Taurus, and if she belongs to tiger, she''ll call a golden tiger. Miss, do you want to tell you about the golden shop where we call baby golden mouse?"


    The gift must be given. What is it?


    Actually, Huojia heard that. Ashe''s mother''s birthday is next Monday.


    Huo Jia didn''t say a word. Shi Yili knew she was not interested, so she went out of her room.


    "Next week, Huo Yi will give her a happy birthday present, and she will give it to her mother


    "Oh..." Huo Jia laughed for a moment and said nothing again.


    "At least you have to let your mother-in-law like you, otherwise a Feng is hard to be a man in the middle. Since ancient times, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is similar in both ordinary families and large families."


    She wants to be an ordinary person, but reality doesn''t allow her.


    What else would Ashe bring out on her birthday?

 Chapter 1489

    The ghost face orchid Huo Jia asked for was full of twists and turns. It was agreed that it would be delivered the day before Mrs. Gu''s birthday, but Huo Jia didn''t receive it.


    The shopkeeper called Huo Jia and said, "there''s something wrong with the supplier."


    "Wash your hands and sit down to eat," she said


    Mrs. Gu took another look at Huo Jia, and saw that her trouser legs were covered with mud. She was so dusty that her anger just now slowly faded.


    "It took Huo Jia a long time to get it. There was something wrong with the supplier, so she came late."


    "It''s hard to buy." Mrs. Gu''s tone didn''t seem as angry as before.


    Mrs. Gu was a little surprised. She looked at the orchids and then looked up at Huo Jia.


    Mrs. Gu turned her head. At this time, Ashe opened the lid of the gift box and took out a basin of delicate ghost face orchid.


    This is the first time that Huo Jia called her mother after she went through the door. It was not that she didn''t want to call her mother before, but Mrs. Gu didn''t ask her to change her words.


    Ashe and Huojia walked behind Mrs. Gu. Huojia cleared her throat: "Mom."


    "No It''s hard for Huo Jia to notice whether other people are angry or not.


    Ashe helped to pick it up. Huojia said, "I''m late. Isn''t your mother angry?"


    Ashe rushed to meet her. Huojia was holding a huge gift box in her hand. It looked heavy.


    As soon as Mrs. Gu saw it, she frowned. A group of wives around her whispered, "doesn''t she know this is her mother-in-law''s birthday party? How do you dress like you''re here to eat at a roadside stall? "


    She was also wearing a T-shirt and jeans when she went out from home in the afternoon, with no makeup on her face.


    About half an hour later, Huo Jia appeared in a hurry at the door of the hotel.


    Huo Jia''s phone has not been listened to, ash can''t always stop the opening.


    6: 00, and all the guests are here. Mrs. Gu insists on opening the table.


    Shi Yili held her arms and had a cold war: "do you need to scatter dog food at this time? You can take care of aunt Gu first! "


    "That''s how Huo Jia died." "But I just like her brain," ash said


    "If you can''t send the orchids away, why is she so stubborn? Better than no one. "


    "Huo Jia must have gone to find a gift for her mother. I heard that there was something wrong with the orchid yesterday."


    Shi Yili whispered to ash, "have you found that ah Jiu?"


    "Anyway, I''ll have dinner at 6:00. I won''t wait for her." Mrs. Gu was very angry.


    "She didn''t say she couldn''t come." "She will come," ash said


    Mrs. Gu put it off with a smile, then turned to ask Ashe, "is Huojia not coming?"


    Because a friend has been asking Mrs. Gu, "why didn''t you see your daughter-in-law?"


    He didn''t answer Huo Jia''s call, but Mrs. Gu''s face became more and more ugly.


    Mrs. Gu''s birthday party starts at 6:00 on time. It''s already 5:50. I haven''t seen Huo Jia.


    "Cow, you''re big." Huo Jia scolded.


    "The money has been returned to the company." Ah Jiu said, "if not, don''t buy orchids. Let''s see them off. I think it''s still a golden bull."


    "I paid all my money." Huojia gritted her teeth.


    Ah Jiu told Huo Jia after checking: "it''s said that there is something wrong with the supplier. Maybe the store is too afraid of you because it can''t get the goods, so it ran away."


    Huo Jia was stunned for a moment, so he called ah Jiu and asked him to find out what was going on.


    Who knows, when she arrived at the door of the shop, she found that the shop was empty and clean, leaving only some worthless flowers in the shop.


    Huo Jia didn''t receive the orchids from the store by noon. He was so angry that he drove to the store in person.


    The next day, on Mrs. Gu''s birthday, she ordered a Cantonese restaurant and invited some close relatives and friends to attend. There were not many people, about five or six tables.


    When did Huo Jia feel embarrassed?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    "Cut." Huo Jia was suddenly a little embarrassed. He rubbed his nose and went into the room.


    "The appearance has not changed." Ash said with a smile, "it''s still beautiful."


    "Where have I changed?" Huojia looked uneasily at her whole body.


    "Thank you for the change."


    "Always say thank you for what?" Huojia struggled uneasily out of ash''s arms.


    He just hugged Huojia closer and whispered, "thank you."


    Ash thought about it and didn''t say anything. He knew that Huojia wanted face.


    "For what?" She''s a little confused.


    Sometimes I wonder why an adult man''s eyes are so clear?


    Huojia especially likes to see ash''s eyes.


    "Thank you." There was a flow of light in ash''s eyes.


    "What for?" She raised her head in ash''s arms.Leng Buding is hugged by ash, and Huojia is a little surprised.


    Huo Jia just turned around, ash suddenly went to her arms.


    That fool can understand why Huojia did it?


    It seems that she is trying very hard to maintain the relationship between her and Mrs. Gu''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    I''ve never seen Huo Jia pay so much attention to one person and one thing.


    Huo Jia has gone through the whole Jincheng in order to find a ghost face orchid for Mrs. Gu these days.


    Huo Jia hangs up with a bang. Ash stands behind her. He knows why Huo Jia is angry. Shi Yili has already told him.


    "Are you just a supplier? If you think about it, you have to think about it. If you don''t think about it, you have to think about it! "


    "It''s no use killing me, ma''am."


    "Nothing." Huo Jia waved to the terrace and continued to scold: "I''m going to give it to my elders for their birthday. If I can''t receive anything by tomorrow afternoon, you''ll be dead."


    "What''s the matter?" Since Huo Jia gave birth, she was a lot more peaceful. She seldom scolded so fiercely.


    Huojia is yelling at the phone when ash pushes the door open.


    "You can''t deliver the goods at the time you made an appointment with me. Do you believe I broke down your shop?"


    The store owner was about to cry: "I said something very rare! Ma''am, do you think it''s carnations sold on the street? "


    "Is there only one ghost face orchid?"


    "The heavy rain these two days has damaged the flower shed and broken the orchids. There is no way to supply them."


    "What''s the problem?"


    Ashe didn''t know where Huojia got the orchid and watched her wolf down.


    Huo Jia raised her head when she was half full. Seeing that ash was looking at her all the time, she immediately said, "why do you look at me with such eyes? You are too easy to be moved. I promised you that if you want to send a ghost face orchid on your mother''s birthday, you must do it. I never break my promise."

 Chapter 1490

    Shi Yili turns around the venue twice, but she doesn''t see them. Finally, she finds them in the corner.


    "What are you all whispering about here? Uncle Gu and aunt Gu are waiting for you to toast together. "


    Originally, Huo Jia wanted to say that I could protect myself, but he held it back, and the words changed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s different now." Ash hugged her: "now you don''t need to show your edge, I can protect you."


    "I didn''t mean to be that fierce." "I had to sigh," he said


    "Why else is Lin Xianyu so afraid of you?"


    Huo Jia subconsciously touched his eyes: "what? Did I have fierce eyes before? "


    "Eyes, eyes, your eyes have become very gentle."


    "Where?"


    Ashe looked down at her: "in fact, you don''t have to change, you have been very gentle."


    Ashe didn''t hear it wrong. Why is Huojia willing to change for him?


    "Are you sure? If that''s the case, I won''t change it. "


    Or is it because she''s still breastfeeding?


    But now from Ashe''s mouth, her eyes are a little wet. Is it because she is old?


    If anyone had said that to Huo Jia before, she would feel sick and numb to death. Maybe she would give her opponent a fist.


    It is rare for Ashe to tell her so plainly. Although Huo Jia is in love, she seldom hears people tell her so plainly. The main reason is that others dare not.


    "I don''t know if other men like gentle women. I just want to say that I only like you, no matter what you look like."


    Ashe let go of the handle, went to Huojia and gently pressed her shoulder. Ashe''s hand was warm.


    Ashe noticed Huojia''s look. Huojia knew what he was thinking and immediately interrupted him: "I''m not jealous or jealous. I don''t feel anything about Sanshi now. I just asked you, do all men like gentle women?"


    "Most of them? For example, sang Shixi likes Lin Xianyu now. Although Lin Xianyu is not gentle, she is a silly white sweet. "


    "Not absolutely."


    Ash Leng for a moment, suddenly realized that just now the Huo family spoke to him as if it was very gentle, just a little deliberately.


    Ashe was about to turn around, and Huojia asked him, "do you men like gentle women?"


    Huojia asked in a rhetorical tone, and ash was relieved: "you''re OK."


    "Do I look like I''m in trouble?"


    "Are you all right?"


    But Huo Jia''s deliberate smile is not very good in his eyes.


    She looked at herself in the mirror, took a deep breath, turned to open the door and said with a smile, "it''s OK, I''m fine."


    Huo Jia originally wanted to say that there was something bad about it, but suddenly he felt that it was really fierce that he always asked others.


    She''s been in the bathroom too long. Ashe knocks at the door: "Huojia, are you OK in there?"


    "Yes." Ah Jiu finished, for fear that Huo Jia would beat him along the telephone line, so he hung up.


    Huo Jia suddenly fell into silence. After a long time, he asked ah Jiu, "what I usually do is not like a woman?"


    "You are not gentle to me, but you are not gentle to Ashe either!"


    "Why should I be gentle with you?"


    "Miss, please, can you be like a woman?" Ah Jiu complained: "can you be gentle?"


    Just when ah Jiu called, Huo Jia was depressed. When he got on the phone, he said, "there''s something to say and fart."


    Shi Yiyi finished and went back to her room. Huo Jia went into the bathroom to wash and stood in front of the lavage table, looking at her short hair. The man couldn''t help muttering to himself, "is there really no femininity at all?"


    "Good advice is hard to hear."


    "I have always been like this in front of Ashe. If he really loves me, he will always love me like this."


    "You have to remember that now ah Feng is your husband, not your bodyguard. Please just pretend to be a little bird, OK? Don''t always look like a big sister. "


    "So what?"


    This time it''s Shi Yili''s turn to roll her eyes: "only you think it''s praising you, and Huo Jia. You know, in other words, you don''t have femininity."


    "Thank you for your compliment."


    "I don''t want to know. I also want to say that the biggest problem for you is that you are too fierce. Even if you do good things, people will be afraid of you."


    Huo Jiabai looked at her: "I don''t want to know."


    "Huojia, do you know what your biggest problem is?"


    "You''re a lot of things."


    "Hang up." Huo Jia hung up and Shi Yili asked, "your ex husband''s little girlfriend?"


    "No more." Lin Xianyu is timid."Anything else?" Seeing that Lin Xianyu didn''t speak, Huo Jia asked.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Huo Jia''s choking Lin Xianyu didn''t know what to say.


    "You should thank Sanshi. He asked me to save you. He owes me, not you."


    Lin Xianyu''s voice was still a little trembling: "Miss Huo, thank you for saving me."


    She was kidnapped a few days ago. Huo Jia found someone to save her. She called to thank her.


    At the end of the birthday party, Huo Jia received a call from Lin Xianyu.


    Mrs. Gu''s birthday party was a failure. Mrs. Gu finally had a smile on Huo Jia''s ghost face orchid.


    Huojia helps ash block the wine and returns to the seat.


    Ash laughs it off.


    "Tut Tut, look at you. Huo Jia is the eldest daughter. Be careful that you will lose your position in the future."


    "It''s good not to drink." Ash stood looking at Huojia''s back.


    Shi Yili touched ash with her elbow: "Huojia doesn''t know you can drink it?"


    Huo Jia has a way of blocking wine. He can protect himself without a single soldier.


    "Ann, I don''t drink."


    Ashe whispered to her, "don''t forget to feed."


    "My husband doesn''t drink," she said


    An uncle wanted to drink Ashe, but Huojia stopped him.


    Two people hand in hand to toast, Shi Yi beautiful side cold eye on the sidelines, how to see how to feel two people on the right.


    Ash stops and reaches for Huojia, who puts her hand in his hand.


    "I found that," Huo Jia also looked up and down at her, "you meddle in a lot of things."


    "I find that you''re very attached to my brother now." Shi Yili looks up and down at Huo Jia.


    Shi Yiyi pulls Huo Jia''s arm behind her. Huo Jia frowns and looks at her: "why?"


    "OK, we''ll go right away."


    She said, "good."


    Just a word, head low like a quail.

 Chapter 1491

    Ah Jiu is very frightened to find that Huo Jia seems to have changed. He can''t say when he changed.


    Huo Jia went to work in triad after 100 days.


    Ash, always a gentleman, turned around in embarrassment.


    Legal couple, no eyes.


    The words export, feel not too should, again dull ground loosened a hand.


    She immediately went to cover ash''s eyes: "where to look? Be careful I dig your eyes


    She looked down at herself, well, very fragrant.


    She didn''t think so much, just because it was too hot, but she took off and suddenly found Ashe''s face was red in the mist.


    Huo Jia said, "take it off."


    Warm hot water surrounded the two people, and they were all wet.


    Ash''s clothes are so cold that Huojia sneezes. Ash pulls her into the shower and turns on the hot water.


    Ash took Huojia''s finger and took her into her arms.


    Ashe''s whole body is cold, but Huojia''s fingers are hot, like a conductive rod, so that his whole body has been electrified.


    Huo Jia poked his chest muscle with his finger: "I haven''t seen you practice your muscles. How can you be so developed?"


    Huo Jia simply turned on the shower to spray water on ash. He was wearing a thin home T-shirt, wet and pasted on his body, which was a little sexy.


    It''s still a little cold. It''s very cold when the clothes are wet.


    Water spilled Ashe''s head and face, he played with heart, also copied water spilled on her.


    But Ashe would not let go, Huojia hand copied some water to sprinkle him.


    Huo Jia struggled with a smile: "itching to death."


    "Suddenly I want to hold it." He put his chin in Huojia''s neck, and his breath tickled her ears.


    "Why do you hold me so well?"


    Huo Jia was startled and the water splashed all over her body.


    Huojia goes to the bathroom to wash her hands. Ash goes in and hugs her from behind.


    Ashe had never seen Huojia touch these things before. He knew that she was trying to make his mother happy.


    "Hard work or hard work, I still expect you to support me! Gambling can only be used as entertainment, not to make a fortune. " Huojia patted Ashe on the shoulder: "we triad do a lot of business, but it is not involved in gambling."


    Ashe said with a smile, "don''t I have to work hard for the rest of my life?"


    "What''s the situation of winning every bet? I''m a new woman gambler. "


    Huojia goes back to the room to show off her achievements with Ashe.


    So Ashe has never asked Huojia if she fell in love with him. For him, some things don''t need an answer.


    And this woman looks very happy at the moment.


    All he knew was that he had married the woman he wanted to marry.


    In fact, Ashe himself found out that he did not know whether this change was a good thing for Huojia.


    Ash just called to tell him that Huojia has changed.


    Now Huo Jia''s eyes are quiet and relaxed, different from before.


    It''s not just the look, it''s the look.


    The expression on her face at that time was quite different from that now.


    She was wearing a leather coat, and she broke a man''s head with a beer bottle. Her feet in leather boots stepped directly on the man''s face.


    Ashe suddenly remembered seeing Huojia for the first time.


    She was wearing her usual Pink Baby collar pajamas with short hair tucked behind her ears and a little Daisy hairpin in her hair.


    Ashe went upstairs and looked back at Huojia from the stairs.


    The other said, "yes, yes, I can''t beat her at all."


    A card set up to lose the dejected: "Mrs. Gu, your daughter-in-law is too strong, even the same color of such cards can easily catch."


    Seeing Ashe coming back, Mrs. Gu said, "after this round, you''ll have dinner. Go upstairs and wash your hands. You''ll come down later."


    Mrs. mahoe was still at home from the beginning to the end of the work, smiling.


    Now Huojia is helping her raise her eyebrows.


    Mrs. Gu didn''t care about the money, but she was not good at gambling. She lost ten times and nine times in mahjong.


    Later, he played several times and won every bet.


    Huo Jia didn''t fight very often, but she was very lucky. She killed all the people that day. Gu Taile said that Huo Jia was very murderous and no one else could beat her.


    Mrs. Gu often asks her friends back to play mahjong. Once Mrs. Gu was busy, Huo Jia helped her.


    "People can change." Huo Jia left with a word.


    "Miss, I remember you didn''t play mahjong before."


    "Mother Ashe came to play mahjong today."


    "Let''s sit down together!"


    "I feed.""Miss, let''s have a drink in the evening."


    Ah Jiu tamped the ear hole with his little finger for a long time. He suspected that he had too much earwax to block his ears.


    "No "Smoking is harmful to health," Huo said


    "Never again?"


    "You smoke, I quit smoking."


    "What a pity to throw away such a good thing."


    But Huojia saw it and let ah Jiu take it or throw it away.


    Ah Jiu also specially prepared a box of excellent Cuban cigars for the shelf. When she doesn''t breast feed, she can smoke them.


    Huo Jia used to smoke occasionally, but she didn''t smoke again after she got pregnant.


    It''s rare that Huo Jia doesn''t use violence. Ah Jiu is not used to it.


    Huo Jia aimed at him: "cut, you think your ass is good-looking, I don''t want to kick."


    "Who said that?" Huo Jia appeared behind them, and ah Jiu immediately covered his hips.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Ashe said with a smile, "if she hears it, she will kick your ass at any time."


    Ah Jiu couldn''t help asking ash, "when did you get rid of the young lady?"


    Huo Jia nestles next to the tall Ashe and has the taste of being a little bird.


    Ashe comes to pick up Huojia from work every day, and ah Jiu finds that they go in and out hand in hand.


    Huo Jia did not answer him, but sneered.


    "I remember you never wore these clothes before?"


    "What''s wrong with my figure? Besides, aren''t my clothes new? "


    At a loss, ah Jiu couldn''t help asking Huo Jia: "Miss, even if you are deformed after you have a baby, you can''t wear your old clothes, and you can''t afford a new one, can you?"


    But it''s either a dress with lace or a pair of jeans for a few days.


    Before going to work, they were all suits, skirts or trousers, with a strong and valiant atmosphere.


    Ah Jiu first discovered that her dressing style had changed.


    Suddenly, Huo Jia''s fingers caught his trousers waist, and his voice was especially hazy in the pattering sound of water.


    "The doctor said that in three months you can have the same room. Why don''t you have a daughter?"

 Chapter 1492

    Giving birth to a daughter is about Huojia''s obsession, but Ashe thinks her obsession is also very good, at least the routine work before giving birth is wonderful.


    The Huo family and ash didn''t have a honeymoon when they got married, so after the baby was weaned, they went to make up for a honeymoon.


    Ashe knew that she couldn''t listen to anything at this moment. Seeing that Huojia was still barefoot, he picked Huojia up and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Really? What do you mean?" Although Huo Jia was talking to him, her eyes were fixed on the pregnancy test stick.


    "Is it?" Ashe asked.


    Huojia is still immersed in the joy of her pregnancy. Hearing Ashe''s words, she looks up at him in a hurry: "haven''t you got me?"


    "You."


    "What do you want?"


    Ash could not laugh or cry: "what are you going to reward me?"


    Then she gave Ashe a big kiss on the forehead.


    "I''m pregnant." Huo Jia hugged Ashe''s neck: "husband, you really give power, if it is a daughter, for wife awesome reward."


    See Huo Jia is holding a pregnancy test stick scream, Ashe looked over, pregnancy test stick on the two bars.


    Not long after Huojia entered, she let out a scream, and ash rushed in.


    So ash has reason to believe that the main purpose of Huojia''s honeymoon with him is to have a daughter.


    "No Huo Jia opened her bag, took out a pregnancy test stick from it, and swayed at him with pride: "I carry it with me."


    "Let''s go to the drugstore tomorrow and buy a pregnancy test stick."


    "I''ll do the math. It''s like my holiday hasn''t come this month." Huo Jia jumped out of bed and said, "I want to have a test."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked ash in dismay.


    She was so strong that she almost pushed Ashe under the bed.


    Just when his lips had touched her cheek, Huo Jiameng pushed him away.


    Ashe''s breathing was getting short and his head was down.


    "It itches." Huo Jia smiles.


    "Yes." Ash smiles, lowers her head and kisses her earlobe.


    "Why should I be gentle with him? He''s not my husband. " Huo Jia opened her eyes and looked at ash: "why don''t you sleep now? Still enjoying my beauty? "


    "Be gentle with ah Jiu."


    Ashe hung up the phone, but Huojia also heard him. He moved in his arms and said vaguely, "tell ah Jiu that if you call me again, I won''t break his leg when I go back."


    In fact, Huo Jia was very gentle during this period. Although sometimes she was a bit deliberate, Ashe accepted all the orders.


    Hazy light on her face, so that Huo Jiadu covered with a layer of gentle color.


    "She''s asleep." Ash looked down at Huojia, who was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    "That''s good, miss?"


    "I''ll be back soon. The ticket is the day after tomorrow." Ashe said.


    "Ash?" Ah Jiu laughs: "you have to catch your breath when you hang yourself, don''t you?"


    "The next time you send photos of going to a bar to drink, you should block the young lady." Ash said with a smile.


    Just after the connection, ah Jiu''s fiery voice came out: "Miss, you have finally answered my phone. When will you be back? My labor intensity has reached the level of exploitation. I can only sleep three or four hours a day. "


    Huojia lies in ash''s arms. As soon as she falls asleep, the phone rings. Ash helps him get through.


    He called Huojia in the early morning, but Huojia was in the middle of the night.


    But ah Jiu, who is far away from Jincheng, has been scratching his heart and liver. Recently, the business of triad has expanded. He is too busy to take care of himself.


    Gu''s development has been stable recently. Ashe has been in good order for a long time, and it''s OK to conduct remote control command occasionally.


    Fortunately, Ashe takes the computer with her and handles Gu''s business before going to bed every night.


    Huojia and ash went out for a whole month. It was a real honeymoon.


    Sang Shixi smiles but does not answer.


    "Is that what you mean?" Summer solstice asks sang Shixi.


    "No way." Lin Xianyu quietly interrupted Xia Zhi''s words: "Da sang means that he didn''t know Miss Huo so well."


    "Oh, I see," Xia Zhi pointed to Sang Shixi''s nose, "you are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot."


    Sang Shixi looked back at Lin Xianyu and said with a smile, "I''m telling the truth. Although I don''t love Huojia, in my heart, I always think that Huojia will love me for a lifetime. But I didn''t expect that one day the deep love in her eyes would not be towards me."


    Summer solstice raised his head: "you pay attention to talk, the little fish is still around you."


    "A little sour." Sang Shixi said suddenly.


    "Sang Shixi." She nudged her: "see your ex-wife is now so good, my heart is not some sour feeling? Oh no, you should not. You should be relieved. ""I mean the butcher''s knife in her heart is down." The summer solstice is like a Zen master sitting cross legged on the sofa, holding a mobile phone and squinting.


    She didn''t fight for a long time. " Sang Shixi said.


    Xia Zhi could not help muttering to himself: "it seems that Huo Jia is going to put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha."


    When did you see her look so soft?


    "Which one?" Summer solstice squeeze over, in the last of nine palace grid saw a woman''s face covered with a white scarf, carefully identify to identify, in the white scarf under the outline of the perfect side face is really Huo Jia.


    Lin Xianyu also leaned over to have a look: "is the last one miss Huo?"


    "What are you jealous of?"


    "What can I imagine? My dear husband is by my side. "


    Sang Shixi took a look and gazed at the summer solstice: "you used to say that Huojia took you as your imaginary enemy. I think you took her as your imaginary enemy."


    Xia Zhi was jealous when she looked at it. She took her mobile phone to Sang Shixi and said, "do you think Huojia is interesting? It''s just that I married a husband who is younger than her, handsome and loves him. "


    For example, Ashe stands by the sea, wearing a white shirt and flowered shorts, with slightly long hair covering his eyes. The waves surge on his bare instep, coupled with his confused and lazy eyes, vividly presents a picture of a beautiful young man walking on the sea.


    However, she seldom takes photos of herself, all of which are taken from the perspective of her wife.


    Huo Jia, who never tweets or circles of friends, swipes the screen frequently these days.


    Huojia spent the whole evening in joy. Ash asked her, "why do you like girls so much?"


    Ashe thought she would say that the brown sugar of the summer solstice is so cute, but Huojia raised her hand and touched his cheek: "having a daughter must be like you. I want to see how beautiful it is."

 Chapter 1493

    Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu got married when their child was one year old.


    Lin Xianyu met Huojia, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Ashe immediately looked down at her: "don''t you say you don''t care about him?"


    "I went to the doctor this morning to ask if I was a boy or a girl."


    "What?"


    "I''ll tell you one thing."


    But he turned around and hugged Huojia, and gave her a kiss on the forehead: "fortunately, I''m glad I didn''t have that first girlfriend."


    Ash chuckled. That''s the right way for Huojia to open it.


    After a while, I''ll turn over my girlfriend and let her know if I have a good hug


    He turned off the light, and the room was so dark that he could hear each other''s breathing.


    "I''m naive, because I don''t know if you''re jealous." Ash sighed and lay down. "I''m asleep."


    "So you made up the story that you had your first girlfriend? Ashe, Ashe, I can''t see you are so childish. "


    "I admit I was a little bit unhappy when you told me that you kept your wedding ring with sansey all the time."


    Huo Jia immediately raised his head and glared at him: "is it fun?"


    He put down the book, leaned over Huo Jia''s ear and whispered, "if I tell you that I don''t have my first girlfriend at all, or that my first girlfriend is you, will you be angry?"


    After drying her hair, she lay down to sleep. In fact, she didn''t fall asleep. Ashe had finished reading a book, and Huojia was still pretending to sleep.


    Huo Jia went into the bathroom to take a bath. After coming out, she seemed a little depressed.


    "Forget it, I''ll take a bath."


    "Some I don''t remember."


    "Who wants to know? I just saw these rags in our room for so long. I''m curious. "


    "Do you want to know which one my first girlfriend gave me?" Ash looks at Huojia with a smile.


    "You really have a long relationship. You still keep the gifts you were given in middle school. What about this windmill? "


    "When I was in middle school, my classmates gave it to me."


    "Who?"


    "It''s like someone else sent it."


    "Look around." Huo Jia pointed to a crystal ball and asked, "did you buy this crystal ball yourself?"


    Huo Jia is watching. Ashe has already taken a bath and comes out of the bathroom. She stands behind her and asks, "what are you looking at?"


    Isn''t there one of them that his first girlfriend gave him?


    There is a shelf in the room with some decorations, such as wooden windmills and crystal balls. It doesn''t look like ash''s preference.


    Back home, ash goes to take a bath, and Huojia walks around the room with her stomach in her hand.


    Ashe brings the car. Huojia gets in.


    "Funny, Chen Zhima rotten millet thing, I have what delicious vinegar?"


    Shi Yili looked at her up and down, and then she suddenly realized with a smile: "are you jealous?"


    Huo Jia sneered: "don''t talk about me."


    "A Feng and I lost touch for a few years. I don''t know everything about him. For example, he worked as a bodyguard beside you for several years. I don''t know about this."


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    Shi Yili looked at her a little inexplicably: "what?"


    Huo Jia suddenly asked, "did you know that Ashe made a girlfriend when she was in college?"


    When the wedding of Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu is over, ash goes to drive, and Shi Yili and Huojia walk behind.


    Ash smiles and pours her tea. "I knew you wouldn''t mind."


    Huo Jia looked at him for a moment and said, "everyone can have his own secret."


    "I can''t say." Ash shook her head.


    "What is it?"


    "In college." Ashe said.


    Huo Jia looked at him calmly: "you still have your first girlfriend, don''t I?"


    "Actually." Ashe suddenly lowered her voice and approached Huojia. She whispered in her ear, "I also keep a gift from my first girlfriend."


    "I keep my wedding ring until now."


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Will you be angry?"


    "Oh." Ash nodded: "I see."


    "You don''t understand. Girls need a sense of ceremony. I think if I give it back to him, I''ll end up with Sanshi."


    Ashe also looked at Huojia: "I thought that according to your character, even if you throw it away, it will not be returned to him."


    "Our wedding ring." Huojia looked back at ash: "when I married Sanshi, I kept the wedding ring he gave me."He is not far away from Huojia and they. Ashe, who has no curiosity, can''t help asking: "what did you give him? Can you say that? "


    He was very curious about what Huojia would give him. After he opened it, he kept looking at it in his hand.


    Sang Shixi went to a big tree and opened the present Huojia gave him.


    "Well, sit down first."


    Sang Shixi took a look inside the bag. Huojia said, "you can''t open it in front of me. It''s so embarrassing."


    "In addition to cash, there are gifts."


    Sang Shixi took it over and said with a smile, "what''s in it? Haven''t you already given me the gift? "


    Sang Shixi took Huojia to their seats and Huojia handed him a paper bag: "Congratulations


    "When did you look like that?" Huo Jia and Lin Xianyu nodded: "happy wedding, Congratulations!"


    "No! The way you look at sang Shixi now is no different from the way you look at us. On the contrary, the way you look at your husband is different. "


    "Don''t talk. My husband is on the side." Huo Jia glared at her: "my husband will think that I still have obsession with Sang Shixi."


    "Huo Jia, I really doubt that you are competing with little fish. If they give birth to three at a time, you will have one baby after another." The summer solstice didn''t know where it came from.


    "Yes, it''s not as good as you. I have three at a time, and I have to live one by one." Huo Jia is smiling.


    Lin Xianyu looked at Huo Jia''s stomach and murmured, "Miss Huo, you have a child again."


    She even felt that Huojia was shining softly all over her body.


    Huo Jia walks up to Lin Xianyu. Now Lin Xianyu sees that Huo Jia doesn''t have the feeling of scurrying before.


    Lin Xianyu has never seen Huojia wear this color skirt, did not expect her to wear this color is also very good-looking.


    Huo Jia is wearing a lavender pregnant woman''s skirt with lace.


    Huojia and ash come to linxianyu hand in hand.


    She has a round stomach and is about five or six months old by visual inspection.


    "Ashe, maybe we''ll have to continue having this baby." Huo Jia sighed. Lean on Ash''s chest.


    Ashe: "am I really a fertility machine?"

 Chapter 1494

    Huojia and Ashe''s second son was born without any sense of expectation.


    She still insisted on not giving birth by caesarean section and giving birth naturally.


    "Have a daughter?" Ash said with a smile.


    "Well." Huo Jia nodded with satisfaction: "are you free tonight?"


    "Did you speak just now?" Asked Ashe, pretending to be surprised.


    Ashe came out of the shower after taking a bath. Huojia was brushing her teeth and asked him vaguely, "did you hear what I just said?"


    Although these do not need to say, in their marriage more than two years can also feel.


    It''s hard for Huojia.


    Ash heard it. It was the first time he heard Huojia tell him.


    "I should be in love with you, ash."


    Ashe went into the bathroom to take a bath. Through the water mist and the door, she heard Huojia''s voice.


    Ashe didn''t ask for it, so she pretended to be stupid.


    Huo Jia Leng: "what?"


    "You mean you''re in love with me now?" Ashe caught Huo Jia''s speech disease very quickly.


    Huo Jia sighed: "if I marry sang Shixi later, I will never fall in love with you. Are you always by my side?"


    Huojia looks at Ashe. If she heard him say that before, she must think he is crazy. But now, according to her understanding of Ashe, she knows he is telling the truth.


    "No matter who I fall in love with you or when I''m with you, I''ll always be with you."


    "But you are by my side watching me and sang Shixi on and off. If you start to like me at that time, why don''t you act earlier?"


    Ash looked at her: "earlier than that."


    "When did you like me? From the first day you came to me as a bodyguard? " Huo Jia never asked this question.


    "You''ve never been prettier in my eyes." Ash turns her around by pressing Huojia''s shoulder.


    Huo Jia asked: "I was burned by the censer at that time. Do you think I was beautiful when I was disfigured?"


    Ash nodded: "otherwise?"


    Huojia looked at him in the mirror: "do I think I am beautiful no matter what I become?"


    "You''ve always been beautiful." Ashe said.


    "The summer solstice says I''m beautiful."


    Ashe came back from work, stood behind her and looked in the mirror with her: "what are you looking at?"


    What''s constructive, but when she got home, she really stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself carefully.


    Huo Jia never thought what the summer solstice said.


    "Of course, when sang Qi and I first got together, we are still in this state."


    "Can you see that again?"


    "A woman''s love and being loved are totally two states. You are the one who is bathed in the spring breeze and loved both physically and mentally."


    "What''s that like?"


    "I mean Summer solstice zhengse said to her, "you know when you were with Sang Shixi at that time, your whole state was not like this."


    Huo Jia directly gave her a big white eye: "don''t say anything if you don''t know how to speak. I''m not old yet."


    Huo Jia once met the summer solstice, which said that she looked like a peach blossom. After giving birth to two children, she became younger and younger.


    Even Huojia thinks that Ashe is unconditional and bottomless to her, but he is not like that to other women.


    Huojia looks at Ashe and calculates that they have been married for more than two years and have two sons. Ashe is still so obedient to her. Occasionally, she doesn''t change her name and calls her miss.


    Ashe looked at her and said, "well, if the next child is still a son, we will continue to have children until we have a daughter."


    Before Ashe was moved, she went on to say, "I''m not afraid that there will be no firewood left. I still expect you to have a daughter for me."


    "I''m not that inhuman yet." Huo Jia said, "after all, you are my husband."


    "I thought you''d say I''m useless. After drinking a little water, it''s like this."


    "I''m sorry, honey. I shouldn''t have given you that mess. You''re going to die. "


    Huo Jia was scared to death. Looking at him lying on the bed with black face and blue lips, he apologized for the first time in his life.


    Ashe vomited less than half an hour after drinking Fu Shui. Later, she rushed to the hospital and hung up the water all night before she was able to turn the corner.


    Huo Jia''s Fu Shui is so powerful that her sowing plan has not been completed.


    Shi Yili looked at their backs and shook her head: "Huojia, this is my brother as a stallion."


    Ashe drinks the water, Huo Jia hooks his fingers, and the two go upstairs.


    Shi Yili couldn''t listen to her. She kept tut tut: "I didn''t see you doting on my wife like this."Ash laughs and drinks all the tea in the cup, and says to the stunned Shi Yili, "let her be happy. Anyway, it''s OK to drink these things. They won''t kill you."


    Ash raised his glass and was about to drink. Shi Yili held his hand in time: "don''t you see so much sediment below? This is Fu Shui. Huo Jia is crazy. I''ll give you these strange things. "


    This day, Huo Jia went to the temple early in the morning and asked for a lot of colorful and strange runes. Then he ground them into powder and soaked them in tea. When ash came back, he handed them to him and said, "drink them all at once."


    When to be pregnant, what kind of food to eat when pregnant, and even what kind of posture to be pregnant all play a key role in giving birth to a daughter.


    She did a lot of work this time to make sure she was safe.


    Huo Jia planned to have three children when his second child was just half a year old.


    Now this is not her only goal in life, her most important goal is to have a daughter.


    Huo Jia''s life goal has changed. Before, he wanted to develop triad into the most successful group company in transformation.


    Huojia felt that it was the deepest curse on her.


    "You said it." Shi Yili was overjoyed: "I''ll take care of more."


    Huo Jia heard it, supporting her weak body and roaring with Shi Yili: "if I have a son from the third child, I will throw it to you!"


    The emphasis on women over men is appalling. Shi Yili said: "look at Huo Jia like this, it''s estimated that you''ll still be a boy after several more births."


    Huo Jia turned his head in disgust and said, "boys have nothing to kiss."


    The nurse held the child and said to Huo Jia, "come and kiss your mother."


    When he cut the bloody umbilical cord with his own hands, his hands still trembled.


    He has been with Huo Jia for nearly five years and has seen all kinds of scenes.


    Ash went in and cut the umbilical cord himself.


    "No, sun the moon."


    The end of Huo Jia''s Chapte

 Chapter 1495

    Headache, endless headache, wake Ye Fen from sleep.


    She reached for her medicine bottle on the bedside table, shook her hands, unscrewed it, and poured out the last two painkillers.


    "Hello." The other side with her hand: "my name is Nan Huaijin."


    The landlady said with a smile, "she happens to live in the Water Tower district. You can ask her who you want."


    She squeezed two words out of her throat: "thank you."


    The most striking thing is that the diamond ring on his ring finger is very bright.


    The landlady pushed her in front of the man. She lowered her head, wore rubber gloves on her hands and a leather apron around her neck. She looked at the man''s white, slender, well-defined fingers from under the sticky hair.


    He was wearing a white silk shirt, short hair, nearly flat head, but on his left ear was wearing diamond earrings that did not match his temperament.


    The landlady dragged her out of the kitchen. As soon as she entered the restaurant, she saw him sitting by the window.


    "If you want to go, you are so helpful that you don''t even have a thank you."


    "Landlady, no, I don''t deal with people very much. I don''t know people." Ye Fen flustered tunnel.


    "There is no business today. How can there be so many dishes to wash?" The landlady glared at her: "that gentleman seems to be looking for someone. He is looking for someone who lives in the Water Tower district. Don''t you live there? You go and talk to people. "


    "Madame." Ye Fen said in a low voice, "please help me to thank him. I still have a lot of dishes to wash."


    "Fortunately, a gentleman has helped you, and you still don''t go out to thank them."


    Ye Fen continued to wash the dishes without saying a word.


    After a long time, the landlady ran in and stood behind her: "let you carry the plate once and make it like this."


    She held down her temple and ran back to the kitchen to wash the dishes as soon as she lowered her head. No matter what happened in the front hall, she didn''t hear it.


    Her heart beat faster, her temples were pounding wildly, and her head ached faintly.


    He is a Chinese, black hair, tall, holding the fat man''s wrist arm across the T-shirt can feel the strong muscles.


    She looked up at her rescuers and was stunned for a moment.


    It''s dangerous. Ye Fen has already felt the palm wind of fat man.


    Ye Fen watched helplessly as the bear''s paw like palm was about to fan his face. At this time, one hand held the fat man''s wrist.


    The landlady was afraid of hurting herself and kept away.


    The fat man is very angry, and his fat palm is fanning towards Ye Fen.


    Fat lion big mouth, ye Fen said: "I can pay for laundry."


    Ye Fen''s daily salary is only ten dollars. How can she have so much money to compensate him?


    "You." The fat man pointed to Ye Fen''s nose: "my clothes, shoes, pants, five hundred dollars."


    "Shut up The landlady scolded her, and then accompanied the smiling face to apologize to the fat man: "sorry, sorry."


    "He suddenly stood up..." Ye Fen explained.


    The landlady ran over in a panic: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    The fat man was stunned for a moment and scolded even worse: "ugly, you are like a ghost..."


    the fat man was angry and pushed her. Ye Fen leaned back, and his face blocked by his hair appeared.


    She explained, "I''m sorry, but you met me."


    Having been here for two or three years, ye Fen''s contacts are basically Chinese, and he can understand each other''s scolding.


    He jumped up and swore in English without waiting for ye Fen to speak.


    When she came near a table with vegetables, a fat man suddenly stood up. Ye Fen couldn''t avoid it. The dishes in the tray in her hand were overturned. Ye Fen was all over, and some vegetable juice splashed on the fat man.


    After washing the dishes, she went to carry them, afraid that her face would frighten the guests. She covered half of her face with her hair and served the dishes with her head down.


    Two of the three waiters asked for leave, and the landlady asked Ye Fen to help carry the dishes.


    The restaurant where she works is a Chinese restaurant. Both the owner and the landlady are Chinese.


    Ye Fen was stunned for a long time before he continued to ride to the restaurant.


    It is said that he is married and his wife is smart and beautiful.


    Every time he saw a Chinese, he would be dazed and think of someone.


    She suddenly stopped and looked behind her. There was a man with black hair in the taxi.


    She went out on her bicycle and passed by a taxi.


    Ye Fen goes to a restaurant in Chinatown to do dishes.


    "No, Meimei is afraid." After thanking Mrs. Wu, ye Fen went back to his room, changed his clothes and went out.


    "Have you had breakfast? Come in and have some!"


    "Yes." Ye Fen nodded.


    "You don''t look good. Does your head hurt again?" The landlady asked with concern, "are you going to work today?"Ye Fen nodded: "I know."


    Their house is on the hillside. When the water supply is insufficient, they will use the water from the water tower.


    "Oh, the house in front, do you see it?" The landlady pointed to the opposite house and said, "there was a fire last night. The fire department came to put out the fire yesterday and used up all the water in the water tower. There should be water in half an hour."


    She covered half of her face with her hair, lowered her head and asked, "Mrs. Wu, why is the water off?"


    She knocked on the landlady''s door, and her little granddaughter Meimei saw that she was still a little scared and hid behind the landlady.


    She rents a house of a Chinese family. The landlady is in her fifties. A few years ago, her husband and son died in a car accident. Her daughter-in-law married a Chinese named m last year. She lives alone with her little granddaughter.


    She sat until dawn, went to the bathroom to wash, only to find that the water had stopped, so she went to ask the landlady what happened.


    She didn''t know how long she could last. She wanted to go back to China, but she didn''t know what to do.


    In fact, the foreign moon is not a bit more round.


    She sat cross legged on the bed and looked out of the window. There was a bright moon hanging in the night sky.


    That means she has 20 days to go.


    After she finished the painkiller, the doctor only prescribed one bottle for her in a month, but she finished it in less than ten days. This kind of medicine can''t be bought at the drugstore.


    She regained her spirits and sat up from the bed.


    I don''t know how long it took for my clothes and sheets to be soaked with sweat before the pain was relieved.


    She didn''t even have the strength to get out of bed and pour a glass of water, so she had to swallow it.


    He threw the medicine into his mouth and swallowed it hard. The hard tablet scratched his throat and ached dryly.


    Ye Fen''s hand is shrunk in the rubber glove, which has been wrinkled by the blister. She shakes her head and doesn''t stretch out her hand. Nan Huaijin shrinks her hand back.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I heard that you live in the Water Tower district and are Chinese, so I want to ask you about someone."

 Chapter 1496

    "I didn''t move here long." Ye Fan lowered his head and said, "I don''t know anyone. I''m sorry."


    She said and turned to go, behind came footsteps, Nan Huaijin took her arm: "sorry, can you raise your head?"


    When she entered the room, the water in the bottle was finally injected. She pulled out the needle and was pressing the needle hole with a cotton ball when someone knocked on the door.


    Ye Fan shook his head and said, "forget it."


    Mrs. Wu shook her head: "the restaurant owners are capitalists now. How can they let people wash dishes all night? You can sue them


    Ye Fen fled home. Mrs. Wu asked her where she had been all day. Ye Fen said that she worked overtime.


    Later, Nan Huaijin went there again last night, but she didn''t come back. As a result, she met Ye Fen who had a headache on the downhill.


    He went to the Water Tower district again. When he went to inquire in the morning, a landlady said that her house was rented to a Chinese, but she went to work and didn''t come back.


    Nan Huaijin stood in front of the bed for a while and turned to leave.


    Nan Huaijin looks at the medicine bill in her hand, which says Ye Fen. He has to go through her bag and find the visa in her bag. He helps her pay the fee according to the name above.


    This is strange. How can you sneak away when you are sick?


    He went to the bathroom to have a look, but he didn''t see anyone. He asked the nurses at the nurse desk. They said they saw Ye Fen go.


    Nan Huaijin helped her pay the medical expenses and then went back to the ward. However, she saw that the bed was empty and the people were gone.


    After thinking about it, she simply took the bottle together, got out of bed and ran out of the ward.


    She looked at the needle on the back of her hand and was reluctant to pull it out. There was still half of the injection in the bottle!


    However, she couldn''t stay here long. Even if Nan Huaijin didn''t recognize her, she was afraid that she would show her feet.


    She''s still hiding. In fact, she doesn''t have to hide. Even if she appears in front of them, no one can recognize her.


    Oh, how can she recognize the ghost now?


    She was relieved. It seemed that Nan Huaijin didn''t recognize her.


    Ye Fen opens his eyes secretly. There is no one in the room.


    She felt that Nan Huaijin went to her bed, watched her for a while, and walked out of the ward.


    Nan Huaijin and the doctor finish their words and turn around. Ye Fen quickly lies down, closes her eyes and pretends to sleep.


    "I don''t know. It''s an old wound. I have to ask her."


    "When did she get hurt?" Asked Nan Huaijin.


    "Her headache comes from trauma. If she hurts her brain nerves, she will have unbearable pain from time to time. The best way is to have a craniotomy."


    She got up from the bed and looked ahead. She saw Nan Huaijin standing at the door with her back to her and talking to the doctor.


    She seems to have seen him before she fainted, but she used to recognize the wrong person. When she saw a Chinese, she would think that he was Nan Huaijin.


    Is that Nan Huaijin?


    Someone took her to the hospital, but who?


    When she woke up, she was lying in the hospital bed with a drop on her arm, which should have the effect of relieving pain. She had no pain at all.


    At the moment, she lost her mind in pain. She held out her hand and grabbed his trouser leg. When it was dark, she fell down.


    She dreams of a face almost every night, but at the end of the dream, she runs away in a hurry.


    Ye Fen looks up and sees a face.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    She fell to the ground in pain, vaguely hearing someone speak in the confusion.


    Ye Fen''s brain is like drilling countless leeches, sucking her brain, gnawing at her flesh and blood.


    But as time goes on, the dosage increases, but the efficacy decreases.


    Recently, the pain became more and more frequent. She took the most common painkillers. The doctor suggested that the expensive medicine could also be used for treatment, but she could not afford it, so she could only take this kind of thing to treat the symptoms but not the root cause.


    she had to stop, hold her head, squat on the ground, and her bicycle fell to the ground with a crash.


    What''s more, the head starts to hurt again, from the root of the ear to the back of the head, and then the whole head.


    The water tower area was on the hillside, and she was out of breath in the middle of pushing.


    In the middle of cycling, the chain suddenly fell off. She had to push it away after a long day''s repair.


    She doesn''t have to worry about what she eats except breakfast.


    She bought a bread and a bottle of water at the convenience store for breakfast tomorrow.


    Maybe she''ll have to wash the dishes all her life, or maybe she won''t live forever.


    She doesn''t have a degree here. She can only do some dishes washing. She doesn''t know when to wash.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, he finished his work. After washing dishes all day, ye Fen''s waist couldn''t straighten up.


    Maybe, it''s just his illusion that Gu Yu has been away from him for too long, so long that he can''t remember many details.It''s just the moment when she just turned around. It''s very similar to Gu Yu.


    as like as two peas, he is almost the same as Gu Yu. The date on the photo is also the latest. So the man just couldn''t have a 10 Fen relationship with Gu Yu.


    The landlady left, and Nan Huaijin sat back in her seat and took out the photo to examine it carefully.


    "Good."


    Nan Huaijin nodded: "give me two dishes, a soup, and a pot of tea."


    Accompanied by a smiling face, the landlady said to Nan Huaijin, "her name is Ye Fen. She has been working here for more than a month. She is a strange person. She doesn''t like to talk or pile up. If she doesn''t look cheap, I won''t use her."


    She nodded to him in a hurry and ran out of the restaurant.


    Huainan Jin was so familiar that he didn''t notice if he saw another face like this.


    Although she speaks Mandarin, it is mixed with dialects of unknown places.


    Ye Fanfei quickly covered his face with his hair, lowered his head and said, "Sir, I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    He saw a daunting face. The left half of his face was full of scars. He couldn''t tell how it was caused. In a word, it was hard for people to look directly at him.


    At last she raised her head and even reached out her hand to lift her hair behind her ears to show him the whole face.


    He pressed her shoulder, his fingers trembling slightly.


    Although her voice seems a little different, it doesn''t matter.


    In front of him, the woman with her head down was almost the same height and figure as the person he was looking for.


    His heart beat fast, almost out of his chest.


    She fiercely retracts the hand, Nan Huaijin circles to her in front.


    Through the rubber gloves, ye Fen can almost feel the temperature of Nan Huaijin''s palm.


    She thought it was Mrs. Wu who came to deliver breakfast to her. Mrs. Wu was very kind and often gave her something to eat.


    She opened the door, but it was not Mrs. Wu who stood at the door, but Nan Huaijin.

 Chapter 1497

    Ye fanwan didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin was standing at the door of her room. She thought he came here from the hospital. She was so flustered that she didn''t know that the Chinese girl he was looking for was Ye Fen.


    "How did you get out of the hospital?" Nan Huaijin asked.


    She said yes, and the other party said, "your work visa has expired. According to the regulations, you must return home within one week."


    Ye Fen is sitting beside the bed in a daze. Suddenly the phone rings. She gets through and the other party says, "my side is the embassy, isn''t Ye Fen?"


    South Huaijin so long love is she did not expect, things have been three years, and he is also married, why to find her?


    Ye Fen doesn''t know whether he should be happy or sad.


    She didn''t expect that, up to now, Nan Huaijin is still looking for her. Doesn''t he believe that she is dead?


    She sighed and jumped off the bench.


    Ye Fen hid for a while by the window and looked forward. Nan Huaijin was no longer downstairs. He left.


    In recent years, he has been ill. As long as there are girls about the same age as Gu Yu, who are similar in height and shape, he will think it''s Gu Yu.


    He is probably crazy, will feel Ye Fan like Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu has been gone for three years, and he has gradually accepted this fact, but a picture of Sang Yu has given him hope.


    But what can we do if we are not reconciled?


    It''s just that he hasn''t been reconciled.


    If the photo is false, what evidence does he have to prove that Gu Yu is still alive?


    Nan Huaijin hangs up the phone and walks to the front. If Gu Yu is not dead, if sang Yu''s photo is true, ye Fen can''t be Gu Yu at all.


    "I see." "I''ve made a reservation for the latest flight back," nanhuojia said in a low voice


    Summer solstice was silent on the phone for a moment, and his voice was low: "come back, maybe it''s false news again. How can sang Yu''s words be heard? Nine out of ten are false. "


    Nan Huaijin looked back at Ye Fen''s window subconsciously and said to the summer solstice on the phone, "No."


    Just then the summer solstice called: "how about Nan Huaijin? Is the news true? Well, did you find Gu Yu? "


    Nan Huaijin takes two steps, suddenly stops and turns around. Ye Fen is scared to hide away.


    In the past, Nan Huaijin was not like this. He was a famous playboy who played the game of life every night. He laughed all day long, but he didn''t take it seriously when the sky collapsed.


    Although there was no big change in appearance, he was still so tall and handsome, but his eyes were more sad and heavy than before.


    He looks a little different than before.


    She never thought that she could meet Nan Huaijin.


    When I met her in the restaurant, she didn''t dare to look at it carefully.


    Ye Fen stood at the door for a while, listening to Nan Huaijin''s footsteps disappearing outside the door. Then he ran to the air window, stood on the stool and looked out. Nan Huaijin''s figure soon walked out of Mrs. Wu''s building.


    Nan Huaijin took another look at her, told her to disturb, and walked out of Ye Fen''s home.


    Ye Fen shrugged, her meaning of seeing off the guests was obvious.


    "It''s a pity I''m not." Ye Fen shook his head: "thank you very much for saving me, but I''m too simple here to have a spare cup. I can''t buy you a glass of water. I''m sorry. If you really don''t want to leave a bank account, I''m sorry... "


    "I''m not talking about your appearance. I''m talking about your height and figure."


    "I''m like this..." Ye Fen gave a wry smile: "can you even look like the person you are looking for?"


    Nan Huaijin also felt a little abrupt: "sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you, but I think you are a bit like the person I''m looking for."


    See Nan Huaijin staring at himself, ye Fen immediately lowered his head, thin fingers flustered with hair to cover his face.


    Nan Huaijin tried her best to see, but she couldn''t combine the face in front of her with Gu Yu''s.


    "What else?" Ye Fen raised his head to smile with him, because half of her face has scars, so the corners of her mouth are stiff when she smiles, so it seems that the whole face is a little crooked.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t speak. After a long time, she said, "I''m sorry, I turned over your bag when you were sleepy. I know your name is Ye Fen. Do you always call this name for a while?"


    Ye Fen licked her lips and unconsciously pinched the corner of her dress with her fingers: "what''s the matter with your wife? Have you lost it? "


    He hesitated and said, "I''m looking for my wife."


    Just in front of her, the girl''s hair was a little yellow and greasy. It seemed that she hadn''t washed it for several days.


    as like as two peas, she is exactly the same as the grain rain if she does not look at her face.


    "I am..." He pauses and looks down at the girl in front of him.


    Afraid of what Nan Huaijin saw, she always lowered her head: "what do you want me to do?"Ye Fen herself can''t remember how long it has been. Maybe it''s not so long, but she feels like she''s gone.


    This kind of face-to-face conversation with Nan Huaijin was probably a long time ago.


    "No more." Nan Huaijin repeated, he looked around and said: "I came in the morning, just you are not in."


    "You''d better give me your bank account. I''ll pay you back when I have money."


    "I''m not here to ask you for money." Nan Huaijin explained: "in fact, I''m not looking for you. I''m just looking for someone."


    She held the two thin pieces of money and handed them to Nan Huaijin in embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I only have so much now. Otherwise, if you leave a bank account for me, I''ll call you when I have money."


    Ye Fen finds out his wallet, but turns it over for a long time and only turns out $20.


    So every room is not big, ye Fen''s room even has no windows, only a small air window close to the ceiling, the air in the room is very stuffy.


    Mrs. Wu''s house is divided into many rooms and rented to Chinese people like Ye Fen with work visa.


    "No more." Nan Huaijin said that he took a step forward and walked into Ye Fen''s spacious room.


    She turned and went back to look for her purse.


    "Did you save me?" Ye Fen''s brain turned fast: "I don''t know. When I wake up and see no one by the bed, I''ll leave. Did you help me pay the medical expenses? I''ll give it to you right away."


    "Ah." Ye Fen took a look at his visa and it was due.


    She sighed dejectedly and said, "thank you, I see."

 Chapter 1498

    Ye Fen has to go back to China, because if he wants to continue to sign a work visa, he has to engage in highly skilled work abroad, such as scientific research and so on.


    But ye Fen washes dishes every day, which has nothing to do with technology and scientific research.


    If ye Fen is right, this girl should be Nan Huaijin''s new wife.


    Hot head of a small roll, waterfall like long hair, shining in the sun.


    Ye Fen subconsciously thinks that the driver of the sports car should not be Nan Huaijin. Sure enough, she sees a young girl sitting in the convertible sports car, especially young, only in her early 20s.


    Ye Fen bowed his head to leave. At this time, a sports car came out of the gate. The color of violet was very eye-catching and conspicuous.


    And she stood at the door, looking inside all the time. It was really suspicious, because the security guards at the door looked at her more.


    Ye Fen finds it and regrets it, because she can''t go in and can''t tell whether her parents live in it or not.


    At that time, when she and Nan Huaijin chose this house, many of the flowers in the garden were from Mrs. sang. I don''t know if they are good now.


    She thought of Mrs. sang, the mother-in-law of the summer solstice. She knew how to live and how to understand flowers. She must be happy with the summer solstice now.


    I don''t know what tree it is. It''s very beautiful.


    When they lived in those years, the trees were not so tall, and they were not as full of flowers as they are now.


    Everything is familiar and strange.


    Gu Yu stands outside Nan Huaijin''s garden. From the carved iron gate, you can see the lush trees inside.


    Nan Huaijin, who always likes to talk nonsense, seemed to be a different person when she met him in the Water Tower district that day. He was polite and spoke appropriately.


    Nan Huaijin said that they could give birth to children until they filled the huge garden.


    Gu Yu said that at night, she would feel the ghosts in the garden.


    She and Nan Huaijin used to choose it together. She thought it was too big, not only the house but also the garden, and only the two of them lived there.


    She doesn''t know where her parents live now, so when she gets to Jincheng, the only thing she can go to is the house where she and Nan Huaijin live.


    She took more than three hours to get back to Jincheng.


    She is also very strong, very afraid to get other people''s sympathy and compassion.


    now she finds as like as two peas of summer solstice.


    Ye Fen used to think that the summer solstice girl was particularly strong, but birds of a feather flock together and people flock together.


    Of course, the most terrible thing is their sympathy and compassion for her.


    They''re afraid that what they''re like now will frighten them.


    I''m afraid because I''m too familiar with it.


    But the person she is most afraid to see is also in Jincheng.


    Like the summer solstice, like Nan Huaijin.


    It has been several years since she left Jincheng. Compared with Duancheng, she has more feelings for Jincheng because her favorite people are in Jincheng.


    So ye Fen went back to Jincheng.


    And she is also very strange, isn''t Nan Huaijin already married Miss sang? Why did she bring her parents to Jincheng?


    She made a decision in a hurry. She wanted to go to Jincheng to see what her parents are like now. They haven''t seen each other for several years. They should be getting old.


    She didn''t know where to go. She stood at the gate of the community for a while.


    But where should she go now? Mom and dad''s house has been sold, and she can''t find other friends and relatives.


    Ye Fen is relieved to know that her parents are safe now.


    Then he hung up in a hurry.


    "Hello, who? Talk to me Mother asked several questions on the phone, and ye Fen said in a low voice: "sorry, wrong number."


    Is Huaijin here? That can''t speak now, her mother''s character Ye Fen knows. If she shows her identity, her mother will be surprised. Nan Huaijin must know.


    She cleared her throat and was about to speak when her father''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "who? Come on, Huaijin is waiting for us in the car


    Ye Fan''s voice trembled, and he couldn''t stop what he said.


    So ye Fen dials the phone, and soon someone answers it. From there comes her mother''s voice: "who?"


    Anyway, just call your parents and know they are safe now.


    Ye Fen stood in front of the door of the stairway and looked down at the note in his hand.


    What should we do now?


    "Yes, thank you." Ye Fen wrote down the number and walked out of her parents'' residential building.


    "Then you can call them." The other side was very enthusiastic, and found a piece of paper: "when I bought a house, they left a phone call for me, you call to see."Ye Fen answered vaguely: "I''m a relative of their family. I came back from abroad to see them."


    Ye Fen hasn''t recovered for a long time. He looks at her: "who are you looking for? Who are you? "


    If you leave Duancheng, you will go to Jincheng.


    Why did Nan Huaijin pick up his parents?


    Is the son-in-law he said Nan Huaijin?


    The other side said: "it should not be in Duancheng. It was their son-in-law who took them away. He was a handsome and young boss."


    Ye Fen was shocked: "where did they move? You know what? "


    "They''ve sold me their house, they''ve moved," they said


    "What about the people who used to live here? The head of the household''s surname is Gu


    But when she knocked on the door of her home, a stranger came to open the door and asked her, "who are you looking for?"


    It''s estimated that when her mother recognizes her, she will faint.


    Ye Fen imagines many scenes of meeting her parents. She wants to appear in a more gentle way. Don''t scare her parents.


    She plans to go back to her parents. Even if she becomes like this, her parents will not dislike her.


    Her parents are all in Duancheng. On the way back, ye Fen wants to be good. No matter what he becomes, everyone in the world will dislike him, only his parents won''t.


    She chose to go back to Duancheng because she used to be a Duancheng person.


    Mrs. Wu, the landlord, is a very nice person. She refuses to accept Ye Fen''s rent for half a month. Otherwise, she doesn''t even have the money to buy air tickets.


    When she quit her job with the restaurant, the landlady was very angry. She said that she suddenly quit her job and couldn''t find a dishwasher, right? Where can I find a cheap and easy-to-use dishwasher like Ye Fen?


    So ye Fen had no choice but to return home.


    Sangyu is my sister-in-law in summer solstice. So they are relatives now.


    Ye Fen saw sang Yu for the first time. She only knew that sang Yu was beautiful, but she didn''t expect that the real person was so beautiful.

 Chapter 1499

    Sangyu came to Nan Huaijin''s house to get things. Nan Huaijin went to pick up Gu Yu''s parents, but forgot to take the gift for brown sugar.


    It happened that Sangyu was near Nan Huaijin''s house, so he asked Sangyu to help him get it.


    "What? Everyone''s here, just waiting for you. "


    "I''m following Lei Feng''s good example." Sang Yu said.


    "Good." Sangyu is driving to find a drugstore. At this time, Nan Huaijin''s phone calls. He asks Sangyu, "why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "Or please find a drugstore and I''ll get the medicine."


    "But you look miserable."


    "Nothing." Ye Fen gritted his teeth and said, "just put me down at the door of the hotel."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Sangyu was startled: "what''s wrong?"


    Ye Fen leaned back in her chair and closed her eyes tightly. She looked miserable.


    She didn''t hear ye Fen''s answer. She looked back at the red light.


    While driving, sang Yu said to Ye Fen in the back seat, "is that the hotel? By the way, my name is Sangyu. What''s your name? "


    It depends on her to wash the dishes one by one. I don''t know when she will be able to collect enough money for the operation.


    The best way is to do craniotomy, but in foreign countries is common fractures are valuable, let alone do craniotomy.


    The doctor said that it was a brain nerve problem. She would not die, but suffered for a long time.


    She leaned back in her chair. When she had a headache, it was like thousands of ants were gnawing at her brain.


    Ye Fen hasn''t taken any painkillers for a long time, and she''s been on the long-distance bus for such a long time. Her head has been aching for a long time. Now she''s sitting in Sangyu''s convertible, and the cold wind is blowing, and the pain is getting worse and worse.


    "Good!" Sang Yu answered happily.


    Ye Fen couldn''t resist her, so he said, "then you can send me to the hotel in front of you."


    "I can''t leave you in the street!"


    At present, she can only go to the hotel.


    "No more." In fact, ye Fen does not know where she is going.


    "Send the Buddha to the West!" Sang Yu said, "I''ve brought you here and helped you to your destination. It''s not easy to take a taxi at this time."


    As the car drove down the mountain, ye Fen said to Sang Yu, "you can get a taxi here. Please put me down."


    She has always been not interested in the same sex, only to see a handsome man will let her spirit, even whistle.


    Sangyu didn''t know what was wrong with her. Anyway, she had a strong interest in this girl.


    The wound on her face shows that she is a person with a story.


    No wonder she always lowers her head. Her face is hurt.


    Her hair covered half of her face. When the wind was blowing just now, it seemed that there were scars on that half of her face.


    Sang Yu looks at Ye Fen in the rearview mirror while driving.


    Those are the things of the last century. Ye Fen should have forgotten them for a long time.


    In fact, she never felt that she matched Nan Huaijin. She always felt that Nan Huaijin married her more or less because she was pregnant.


    Ye Fen thinks that she and Nan Huaijin are really worthy of each other.


    She''s so young and beautiful, and she''s so flamboyant and different.


    Ye Fen sits in the back seat, looking at sang Yu in her off shoulder dress.


    "No trouble, please call me Lei Feng." Sang Yu winked at her.


    She had to nod to Sang Yu and said, "please take me to the front, then you can put me down."


    Sangyu is so enthusiastic, ye Fen seems to be a little affected if he refuses.


    "That''s it." Sang Yu simply stopped the car beside Ye Fen, jumped out of the car and opened the door: "let''s get on the car. I''ll tell you, I must have been a gentleman with special demeanor in my last life. I can''t stand girls being bullied or when I need help."


    "Of course not." Ye Fen wry smile: "Miss, you are driving a luxury car, but also wearing a famous brand, what can you calculate me?"


    "Then I''ll take you to the place where I can get a taxi, and then I''ll put you down. Why don''t people want to take a taxi for nothing? You don''t think I''m a bad person, do you


    "Aren''t you going to Funing Road? I''m going to a place that''s not on your way. "


    "But it''s not convenient for you to have big and small bags."


    "No more." Ye Fen quickly refused: "go down this intersection, you can stop the taxi."


    "Hey, I can''t stop a taxi all the way, or I''ll see you off where you go!"


    Ye Fen rubbed his hands and answered, "this is a big family. Where can I know such a person?" She said to herself, "you see, I''m not dressed like that. I''m gone."


    Her reaction is a little big. Sang Yu looks at her.


    "No, no, No Ye Fen shakes his head.Sangyu drove and followed her leisurely: "there''s only one family in the South on the hillside here. Shouldn''t you be looking for this family?"


    She laughed and didn''t speak. She nodded to Sang Yu and went on.


    Ye Fen doesn''t know Sangyu. He doesn''t know whether she is so enthusiastic or just enthusiastic about her.


    "Are you going home or looking for friends?"


    Ye Fen nodded: "well."


    "Yes, thank you." Sang Yu nodded to her with a smile: "I thought you were not a local. I didn''t expect you were so familiar with the road here. Look at your big and small bags. Are you coming back from abroad? "


    Ye Fen said: "it''s quite far from here. Go down the mountain here and walk two blocks east at the crossroads. But Funing Road is very long."


    Oh, so she asked for directions.


    Ye Fen calmed down, and saw sang Yu smile with her: "Hello, miss, do you know how to get to Funing Road?"


    Even Nan Huaijin and they didn''t recognize her face to face.


    Suddenly see Sangyu drive back, ye Fen some panic, but she and sangyusu did not meet, should not know who she is.


    The clothes are not famous brands, and even some of them are too simple. There is no bright spot in her body that is worth her stopping, but she just stops and even reverses the car in front of Ye Fen.


    In fact, it doesn''t look special. A girl with shoulder length hair wears the most common clothes and combs the most common hairstyle.


    Sangyu drives in front of yefen. Suddenly she looks at yefen in the rearview mirror and can''t help slowing the car down.


    At this time, the summer solstice took the phone and yelled at Sangyu: "what are you doing? Clearly you said with brown sugar, early to accompany her birthday, where did you die? "


    "Strictly speaking, second sister-in-law." Sang Yu said with a smiley face: "you have a problem with this sentence. Generally speaking, dead people don''t move around and they won''t be late."

 Chapter 1500

    "You look like you''re in a lot of pain. Can I just take some painkillers?" I''ll take her back to the hospital


    "Don''t delay your business, Miss sang."


    At that time, there was no big stomach King taking videos. When they were eating, someone would walk by them and have a look at them.


    Two people to eat 4 bowls, but also add two sugar cake.


    There is a fish egg powder near here, which is very delicious. She used to eat it with the summer solstice.


    When I was hungry, I went downstairs to eat. Of course, there was something to eat in the hotel, but the food was expensive and the taste was not very good.


    Ye Fen found the nearest hotel to stay, lying in bed for a long time, painkillers play a role, she gradually get rid of the severe pain.


    Nan Huaijin thought about it and sat down.


    Nan Huaijin put down her chopsticks and wanted to stand up. Sang Yu held him with a smile: "Hey, today is brown sugar''s birthday. You''ve left all of them. You can go ahead. You can rest assured that she''s coming back from abroad with big and small bags. Will she leave Jincheng for a while and a half? You can go to find her after dinner."


    Although the summer solstice and I don''t know what contact


    "When he went to find Gu Yu''s sister, he met a girl, and I just met her at the door of Nan Huaijin''s house."


    "What''s the matter?" Summer solstice leaned over her head: "what girl with half a face scarred?"


    "You have."


    Nan Huaijin''s mind came up with the appearance of Ye Fen, he asked: "is her name Ye Fen?"


    "How can I know? It''s rare for me to be so kind. If I want to send her to a hotel, she doesn''t want to. I just put her down on the roadside. How can I know which hotel she''s going to? There are several of them!"


    "Which hotel?"


    "I took her to a drugstore and she said she was going to stay in a hotel."


    "Where is she now?"


    "It''s a coincidence that you met her only when you were abroad, and then you returned home. Do you think it''s a coincidence? "


    "Yes." Nan Huaijin nodded: "I saw Gu Yu when I went abroad this time."


    "You''ve met her."


    "It''s about that long." Nan Huaijin pointed to her shoulder: "here, there are scars on half of her face. The other half of her face without scars is pretty, almost as tall and thin as you are."


    Sang Yu was stunned: "when did you learn to read the mind? How do you know? "


    Nan Huaijin stopped chopsticks: "what did you say just now? It''s a girl with a scar on half her face, isn''t it? "


    "Come on, I''m a queer, not a queer."


    "Who is going to kill you? I''m not interested in what a strange girl you meet. How strange are you? "


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s no use stirring up."


    "Don''t say pull down." Xia Zhi patted Nan Huaijin''s arm: "ignore her, what truth can you hear from her mouth?"


    "It''s half a piece," he said, brushing his teeth. Then he suddenly stopped and raised his chin haughtily. "Now you''re interested, Miss Ben. I''m not happy. I won''t say it."


    "Strange girl?" Nan Huaijin finally turned her eyes on Sang Yu: "what strange girl?"


    "You don''t believe what I said. When I came out of Nan Huaijin''s house today, I met a strange girl at the gate of his house, so I drove her. Later, she became ill and I bought her medicine."


    "Nan Huaijin, ignore her." The summer solstice heard and said, "she can''t spit Ivory out of her dog''s mouth."


    "Cut." Sang Yu rolled a big white eye: "I have no interest in you for a long time. You think I am as stupid as you. I have loved you for thousands of years, and the tortoise has only been for thousands of years."


    Nan Huaijin finally looked back at her and said to her in a low voice, "Gu Yu''s parents are on the table. You should be careful when you speak."


    "You hurt me so much. Listen to my heart breaking in my chest."


    "What if I believe it or not?"


    "It seems that you don''t believe that I really went to help people?"


    Sangyu biting chopsticks head, looking at Nan Huaijin to Gu Yu''s parents folder vegetables, also don''t eat, Nan Huaijin squint: "don''t eat always look at me to do?"


    "Here we are, move the chopsticks, move the chopsticks." Mr. sang said.


    If sang Yu said she killed someone on the way, Nan Huaijin might believe it, but she said she went to help others, but Nan Huaijin didn''t believe it.


    "I''m going to be Lei Feng."


    Sang Yu sat down beside Nan Huaijin with a smile. Nan Huaijin asked her, "where have you been? Didn''t you come out of my house long ago? "


    Mrs. sang said with a smile, "Sang Yu, sit down quickly."


    "Well, don''t quarrel with me."


    "Why don''t I make so many phone calls?"


    "Who cares if you come? ""If I can come, it''s a gift." Sang Yu blinked at the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice white her one eye: "you less borrow flowers to offer Buddha, this gift is Nan Huaijin buy, your gift?"


    Brown sugar milk called her sister-in-law angrily, and sang Yu gave her a big kiss on brown sugar''s cheek: "well, good girl."


    When she arrived at the hotel, she gave brown sugar the gift that Nan Huaijin gave Brown Sugar: "call my sister-in-law quickly."


    Of course, she knew Funing Road. She was just making excuses to talk to Ye Fen.


    Summer solstice''s phone calls again to urge Sangyu to come back and jump on the bus to the hotel.


    But why is she so interested in Ye Fen?


    Sang Yu has never been a meddler. If anyone looks bad, she may step on her feet. She won''t be so enthusiastic.


    Sangyu in the car door, looking at Ye Fan''s back, said to himself: "how can I be so enthusiastic?"


    "No trouble." Ye Fen takes off his luggage, waves to Sangyu and walks forward.


    "The hotel hasn''t arrived yet. It''s not far ahead."


    "No more." After swallowing the pill, ye Fen felt a little more comfortable psychologically. He took a long breath and nodded to Sang Yu: "thank you. I''ll get off here."


    "Don''t you want water?" Brush your teeth and stare at her.


    "Yes." Ye Fen unscrewed the bottle cap, poured out two and put them in his mouth.


    She came back soon and put the medicine into yefen''s hand: "do you think this kind of medicine is OK?"


    "Well, since you insist," he said, brushing his teeth, parking his car at the door of the drugstore and getting off to help Ye Fen buy painkillers.


    He said, "just take a painkiller."


    Ye Fen has a headache and has no strength.


    it''s very easy to cry when I think of my past life.


    Ye Fen goes to the lobby and is about to cross to the door. Suddenly, he sees a familiar figure coming in from the door to the front desk.

 Chapter 1501

    Ye Fen immediately stops. Isn''t the tall man who is talking with the front desk lady Nan Huaijin?


    Is he here to find himself?


    Huo Jia''s eyes glided on her face. If she looked at her like this, she would recognize it sooner or later.


    "Don''t move." Huo Jia turned around her, then looked at her half scarless face: "it''s really familiar, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    "No Ye Fen lowered his head and shook: "if it''s OK, I''ll go."


    Ye Fan retreated uneasily. Huo Jia said, "don''t try to run away. You can''t run away from me. Why do you run when you see me? Are you a thief? "


    "Who am I mistaken? I didn''t say anything Huojia looked at her aggressively: "but you really look like someone I know."


    Ye Fen flurried his hand out of Huo Jia''s palm: "you recognize the wrong person."


    Because of the inertia of his body, ye Fen''s hair spread out, revealing the scar of half his face. Huo Jia was stunned and startled.


    Finally, he ran across a road. When he turned the corner, ye Fen was caught by Huo Jia.


    Fortunately, she didn''t wear high-heeled shoes today. You know, Huo Jia used to be a sprint champion. It''s no matter how fast Ye Fen ran, he couldn''t even run Huo Jia.


    Ye Fen ran away. According to Huo Jia''s temper, he must be chasing.


    Ye Fen sees that Huo Jia suddenly comes to her. He is in a hurry and runs away.


    Huo Jia felt that ye Fen was a little familiar, inexplicable, and very familiar, so she pushed aside the crowd and walked to Ye Fen.


    People around him looked at Ye Fen and said, "I don''t know. It''s about the passers-by who came to visit the film and television city."


    Huo Jia asked the people around him, "who is the girl looking at me?"


    Suddenly she met a girl not far away. Originally, she was not interested in all women, but the girl covered half of her face with her hair. She looked different from other girls, so Huo Jia looked more.


    She came to the set for a walk when she had nothing to do today.


    Recently, the triad and Gu are investing in filming. The business of the triad is booming, and they are all in the entertainment industry.


    Ye Fen doesn''t recognize the wrong person. That woman is Huo Jia.


    But the face is Huo Jia''s again. It''s true. It''s really wrong.


    But the woman in the crowd, her dress is not Huo Jia''s style at all, her whole body is full of gentle and generous atmosphere.


    Huo Jia, whom she knew, had a sharp and capable short hair in his mind, usually pants or a suit with one-step skirt.


    Ye Fen is surprised to find that the woman is Huojia.


    The woman suddenly turned to meet Ye Fen.


    It''s both familiar and strange. It''s definitely a person Ye Fen knows, but he feels that seeing her dress, he can''t get in touch with the person she knows.


    She is tall, with waterfall like curly hair and a white lace dress.


    She stopped and looked at the woman in the middle of the crowd.


    Ye Fen strolls around the film and television city and sees a woman surrounded by a group of people.


    I remember that before the summer solstice, I had a star dream. I always felt that I could be a big star. As a result, I had been a guest star for several times, but I still ran the Dragon suit.


    It used to be the landlady here.


    Unconsciously, she came to Jincheng''s film and television base, where sang Qi and Nan Huaijin invested.


    So ye Fen ran for several days without any result.


    Sangyu was calm when she saw her yesterday.


    Is it really that terrible?


    Look at half of her face is OK, let her cover the face of the hair to lift, she just lifted a little, the candidate staff was scared to fall from the chair.


    But ye Fen''s image to apply for those cashiers, waiters and so on, people do not want her.


    But she has no ID card, only visa and passport. Some well-known companies can''t go any more. She can only do odd jobs.


    The next day, she moved out of the hotel. It''s not the best way to stay in the hotel all the time. The most urgent thing for her now is to find a job.


    The main reason is that the money has been spent. Ye Fen can''t give up her money.


    However, they can still stay for one night, because they have already looked for it, and it''s not likely that they will come back.


    We can''t stay in this hotel any more. We have to change it.


    Ye Fen stood at the back of the flower bed, watching their car disappear in her sight, and then walked to the hotel.


    Sang Yu took her arm warmly. After a while, they got on the bus.


    Ye Fen recognized that it was Sangyu, which he had only seen this afternoon.


    It took quite a while to see Nan Huaijin come out of the hotel, and then a slim girl ran to him.Ye Fen is hiding behind the flower bed. There are so many mosquitoes on his body that he can''t see more if he has a phobia.


    Is he going to wait?


    But I don''t know if he went to clap the door in every room and didn''t come out for a long time.


    She has been hiding in ambush at the door of the hotel, waiting for Nan Huaijin to come out of the hotel.


    Ye Fen looks at the number of the elevator, jumps to the floor where she lives, and runs out of the hall.


    Ye Fen hides in the back stairs, and Nan Huaijin quickly goes upstairs to find Ye Fen.


    Even if she is half human and half ghost, and has no quality of life at all, she should not be like that.


    She should not be recognized by Nan Huaijin! Don''t let them know what she''s like now.


    Even if she has been disfigured and changed beyond recognition, Nan Huaijin is so smart that she will recognize it sooner or later.


    Although Ye Fen didn''t know whether Nan Huaijin came to her suddenly because he recognized her or other reasons, he couldn''t find her.


    It is very likely that sang Yu told him that he had met his own affairs, so Nan Huaijin came to him.


    Ye Fen turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    Huo Jia looked at her back for a long time and muttered to herself, "I always feel like a person. Who do I look like?"

 Chapter 1502

    Huo Jia found that her brain was much more stupid than before since she was pregnant. She didn''t remember who ye Fen looked like for a long time.


    The deputy director muttered and walked past her. Huo Jia held him and asked him, "what are you muttering about?"


    In fact, Huo Jia sent Gu Yu to the hospital. Her child was gone on the spot, but she was OK.


    "If Gu Yu didn''t die!" After what happened in those years, sang Qi was injured and left, and the summer solstice lost his memory. They had never seen Gu Yu last.


    "You think so, too?" It''s true that Ashe''s face is half disfigured, but she''s half disfigured, isn''t she


    "Dead?" Huo Jia turned her eyes to ash and suddenly remembered. She patted her thigh and whispered: "Gu Yu! The best friend of the summer solstice, Nan Huaijin''s wife


    "I''m not very familiar with her, and in my impression, she should have died. She can''t be alive."


    "Who is it like?" Huojia elbowed Ashe: "do you see that? I''ve been a fool for three years. Are you a fool, too? "


    Ashe sat down beside Huojia, looked at Ye Fen carefully, pondered for a long time and didn''t speak.


    As she chewed chestnuts, she looked at YeFan and asked Ashe, "do you think she looks familiar?"


    At this time, ash came to the set to meet Huo Jia, bought her favorite sugar fried chestnuts, or hot, peeled and handed them to her.


    "I seem to know, and I don''t seem to know."


    The deputy director didn''t understand why Huo Jia was so interested in Ye Fen. He asked in a low voice, "Miss Huo, do you know her?"


    Huo Jia sits on the couch and watches them filming. When ye Fen appears in front of her, she stares at Ye Fen.


    Now, for a thousand yuan, she plays a person who doesn''t need make-up.


    Think about it, it has been a long time, as long as a century.


    Xia Zhi said that the performance of fresh meat was disgusting. Ye Fen said that she didn''t appreciate it. They tore it up as long as they played it.


    In the past, she was obsessed with a little fresh meat, so she begged the summer solstice to bring her to watch it.


    After changing clothes and simply dressing up, ye Fen starts shooting. She is a little nervous because she has never been in a play.


    Deputy director is a little bit more and more black meaning, ye Fen doesn''t matter, she is not the first day like this, already used to.


    "Of course, it''s terrible, otherwise why should I look for you?" The deputy director may also feel that there is something wrong with it, and he laughs and ends up: "of course, only the atmosphere and the setting atmosphere can make it look terrible, not you...


    after listening to it, Ye Fan turns his head and asks the deputy director seriously:" is it really that terrible? "


    In fact, it''s really very simple. She doesn''t have a single line, just a few close ups. The wind blows over her face and opens her hair, revealing her scar. Then the villain of the other party is scared to crawl on the ground.


    She followed the deputy director to change clothes. On the way, the deputy director told her what she was going to do later.


    "All right." For the sake of money, ye Fen agrees.


    Ye Fen hesitated for a while, and the deputy director quickly said, "I''ll fight for 1200 to 1500 at that time. What do you think?"


    1100


    it''s really touching to mention Qian yefen. What she lacks now is money.


    "There are only a few close ups that don''t need lines. Because your young lady is a special-type actress, we give her a high salary every day. How about 1000 yuan?"


    "But I really can''t act."


    She was about to walk in front of them, and the deputy director quickly extended his arm to stop her: "Miss, help, this role is up to you. Just now our producers have already cursed."


    Ye Fan shook his head: "you''d better find someone else!"


    Doesn''t that increase the chance of being recognized?


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s no line. You just need to walk in front of the camera."


    Ye Fen is still very alert looking at them: "I have no experience as an actor."


    Ye Fen was stunned for a moment. A group of people chased her, not because Huo Jia recognized her, but let her be a mass actor?


    "We have a special actor, because the makeup artist didn''t come, so we can''t take a shot. It just happens that your image is very consistent, miss. Can you make a guest appearance?"


    "It''s like this, miss." The deputy director is running out of breath and goes to Ye Fen.


    "Why are you chasing me?"


    Ye Fen panted and bent over, with his hands on his knees, looking at them.


    Ye Fen was chased and blocked by people, and finally blocked in a dead end.


    While running, the deputy director points at Ye Fen and shouts to the staff in front of him: "stop that young lady, quick!"


    Although Ye Fen doesn''t run as fast as Huo Jia, the deputy director is too big to catch up with Ye Fen.


    Ye Fen runs away, and the deputy director is panting for tears.Is it difficult for that person to call himself? Did Huojia recognize her?


    In the past, she and the summer solstice had a story about Miss. As long as someone called them miss, they would have a big ear.


    Suddenly heard behind someone shouting: "Miss, you wait."


    Ye Fen is in a hurry to the gate of the film and television city. It''s too dangerous to be in Jincheng. Just stroll around and you can meet acquaintances.


    "Oh, yes, Miss Huo." Deputy director SA Yazi ran to intercept Ye Fen.


    Huo Jia was very excited and patted the deputy director on the shoulder: "the girl I talked to just now, go and find her!"


    All of a sudden, Huo Jia remembered that half of Ye Fen''s face was covered with scars. If she was allowed to be a guest star, she would not need a special actor at all.


    Huo Jia was annoyed: "why is there so much bullshit?"


    "Now it''s the make-up artist who had a car accident on his way and went to the hospital for examination."


    "Did you not contact him in advance? Why didn''t you come all of a sudden? " Huo Jia frowned and began to scold.


    "Today, there is a special effects makeup artist, something did not come. There is a character in the play whose half face is burned and needs to be shaped. There is no makeup artist, so there is no way to shoot it. "


    Huo Jia transferred Gu Yu from the hospital, but unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the road, the car hit a tree and caught fire. Huo Jia never saw Gu Yu again. Everyone thought Gu Yu was dead, but Gu Yu''s body was not found, so there was no ashes in Gu Yu''s tomb.


    Huo Jia squeezed Ashe''s arm excitedly: "I know. Her face was caused by the car accident. Gu Yu didn''t die!"

 Chapter 1503

    It turns out that Gu Yu is not dead. Huo Jia excitedly wants to get up to meet her. Ashley holds her: "wait a minute."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Yu is not dead." Xia Zhi stares at Huojia: "this woman says she saw Gu Yu. If you dare to cheat me," Xia Zhi says hysterically to Huojia, "I''ll kill you, kill you!"


    Mulberry flag also came to open the summer solstice: "what happened?"


    "Huojia!" Summer gas fingers Numb: "you actually cheat me, I want to take a knife to you as a sashimi sample piece!"


    Ashe ran over, Huo Jia quickly hid behind him, expecting Ai Ai: "husband, she is fierce to me."


    Xia Zhi wants to strangle Huo Jia. This woman is full of lies. That''s not what she said at that time.


    "Huojia!" Xia Zhi shouts at Huojia. Ash, who is talking with Sang Qi at the door, hears the sound and runs in immediately.


    "She wasn''t dead at that time, and then I transferred her. There was an accident on the way, and all the people in the car had an accident. I thought she was dead, too."


    "Later?" Xia Zhi stares at Huojia: "didn''t you say that after Gu Yu was sent to the hospital, her child was gone, and then she died of grief?"


    "Then there was an accident." Huo Jia suddenly felt a little guilty.


    "How could she be disfigured? When she fell off the terrace, she fell on her back


    "Why not? She''s disfigured. She''s a special actress. "


    "What?" Xia Zhi''s eyes widened in disbelief: "how is it possible to be a mass actor?"


    "Really, she''s a mass actor in the studio."


    "Are you serious?" Xia Zhi grabs Huo Jia''s wrist, and her nails fall into Huo Jia''s skin: "did you really see Gu Yu?"


    Her reaction made Huo Jia stand up quickly. She didn''t know whether to help her: "Hey, you don''t have to have such a big reaction!"


    The summer solstice was standing, but her legs began to shake, her hands were shaking, her face turned white, and her eyes filled with tears quickly.


    "Tell you, Gu Yu is not dead. She is disfigured and half of her face is injured."


    She finished, but summer solstice did not understand, inexplicably looking at Huo Jia: "you daydream?"


    "Come on." Originally, Huo Jia was not a pusher: "I saw Gu Yu."


    "You''re pregnant, you''ve got hysteria, what''s your business?" On the summer solstice, if Huo Jia teases her again, her hair will stand on her head one by one.


    "I heard last time that there was no urn in her grave, right?"


    "Are you going to give her life?" The summer solstice is not good.


    "How many years has Gu Yu been dead?"


    "What are you going to say?" Xiazhi stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    "So violent." Huo Jia calm: "affect my prenatal education."


    "If you talk nonsense, even if your husband is here, I will tear your mouth."


    "Hello." Huo Jia stretched his feet to stop the summer solstice: "I haven''t finished. What''s the hurry?"


    She stood up from the sofa and said, "if you don''t have a word to say, go away!"


    Because the grudge between Gu Yu and Huo Jia has only been gradually relieved in the past year or two, at first she can''t forgive Huo Jia, and always feels that Huo Jia has most of the responsibility for Gu Yu''s death.


    No one dares to mention Gu Yu in front of her, except Nan Huaijin, especially Huo Jia.


    Huo Jia suddenly mentioned Gu Yu, and Xia Zhi''s face immediately came down.


    "How did you get along with your best friend Gu Yu? You''re not afraid to put her in doubt about life? "


    "Come on, it''s not yours." The summer solstice reminds her mercilessly.


    Then he followed the nanny upstairs, and Huo Jia''s eyes followed the brown sugar for a long time.


    Brown sugar said to Huo Jia with milk: "goodbye, aunt."


    "Don''t you come on brown sugar''s birthday? What happened the day before yesterday The summer solstice patted brown sugar''s little butt and said to the nanny, "take her to wash her face. Don''t take a bath today."


    She sat down sharply on the sofa, put her hands on the armrest of the sofa, and glanced at the summer solstice: "how are you doing recently?"


    "Three, how many more?" Huo Jia was tired of brown sugar for a while, and then he remembered his purpose.


    "Are you pregnant again?" The summer solstice was startled: "elder sister, how many fetuses have you had in three years


    "Who said I couldn''t have one?" Huo Jia felt her stomach. "This is the baby."


    Summer solstice looked at her disgustedly: "you''re enough, you can''t give birth to your daughter. You come to play with me every day."


    Huo Jia still likes brown sugar very much. He comes every so often, and his face is not enough.


    Summer solstice with brown sugar to take preventive injection, just home, and Huojia is before and after feet.


    Ashe doesn''t have to ask why she went to Sang''s house. She can guess.


    Huo Jia didn''t go home directly after leaving the studio. She said to ash, "go to Sang''s house."


    "I don''t care what reason you use. In a word, you arrange for her without doubt.""Where is the dormitory for group performance?"


    "In this way, if you find a place for her, it''s a dormitory."


    "I left a phone call just now. She doesn''t have a fixed residence yet."


    After Gu Yu''s scene was finished, Huo Jia said to the deputy director, "if you leave her contact information, you will find her if you have a similar role."


    Two people nestle together to talk, the deputy director listen to the goose bumps grow all over the body.


    "I mean, you''re only gentle with me." Ash said with a smile.


    "You mean, don''t scare her if you''re afraid of me!" Huo Jiabai looked at him: "last time you said I became gentle."


    "Otherwise, tell the summer solstice first, and let''s not scare her."


    Ash smiles. Yes, Huo Jia''s character is totally different from Gu Yu''s.


    "No Huo Jia immediately denied: "if she is so serious, I will tell the world to let everyone come to take care of me. Why should I suffer alone?"


    "Inferiority complex!" Ashe gently lifted Huojia''s hair on her cheek. The mark on her face was almost invisible: "you should understand."


    "Yes, too." Huo Jia touched his nose: "otherwise, he would not be a mass actor for some money, but why not tell them about the summer solstice?"


    "Looking at her current state, they don''t know that she didn''t die at the summer solstice."


    "Husband, this woman is crazy." Huo Jia blocked his ears with his fingers: "affect prenatal education, let''s go first!"


    "Huojia!" The summer solstice almost collapsed, hoarse voice: "where is the grain rain? Tell me, if you dare to show off, I''ll kill you. "

 Chapter 1504

    She would strangle Huo Jia if she tried to catch the summer solstice again.


    "Well, well, let me tell you." Huo Jia rubbed her nose: "now she should be in an apartment not far from the film and television city. I asked my deputy director to rent her a house..." Before Huo Jia finished speaking, he rushed outside at the summer solstice.


    When Nan Huaijin went upstairs, ye Fen had entered her room.


    There was a fluster at the end of the phone. Nan Huaijin said, "don''t act rashly. Don''t scare her. At the summer solstice, stay where you are."


    He waited for Gu Yu to enter the elevator before he followed him. He looked at the number on the elevator and stopped on the floor mentioned by the summer solstice. Then he called the summer solstice and said, "I''m downstairs. She seems to have gone up."


    Now he saw Ye Fen again. He was almost sure that ye Fen was Gu Yu.


    In the phone, Xia Zhi is concise and comprehensive, she didn''t say too clearly, but she is sure that the iron cutter told him that she found it.


    Nan Huaijin was standing behind a big tree. He didn''t run right away, but his heart was beating wildly.


    Ye Fen dragged his luggage into the apartment.


    When Nan Huaijin drove all the way to the apartment, she just stopped and saw Ye Fen get off from a taxi. The driver helped her take her luggage out of the trunk.


    Xia Zhi takes out the phone and calls Nan Huaijin. He tells Xia Zhi on the phone that he will come right away.


    "I can''t be alone in this kind of torture." Summer solstice sprang up from the sofa: "I don''t want to share happiness with him, but I want to share hardships with him. Every time he goes out to look for Guyu, do you think I''m not suffering at home? You won''t let me go with him yet. "


    "I''m sure it''s Gu Yu! Don''t let him have a good time. "


    Huainanjin reluctantly told her to close her eyes on the sofa and murmured, "do you want to accept the news?"


    "I''ll keep an eye on you for a while, and you''ll have a drink." Sang Qi said.


    But just because she realized her mistake didn''t mean she would apologize, she still kept her back straight, staring at the corridor without blinking.


    The relationship between sangqi and Guyu is also very deep. She has seen sangqi crying secretly with Nan Huaijin.


    Sang Qi''s hand gently on her shoulder, the summer solstice also know that he just said a little too much.


    Summer solstice said and turned away, put the whole face on the door.


    "Gu Yu is my best friend. She died for me. I can''t make such a calm analysis like you at the moment."


    Summer solstice eyes are sore, sang Qi handed her a bottle of water: "if she has a lot of things to carry, then you can hear the footsteps in the corridor very clearly, you don''t need to lie on the door like this."


    Late at night, summer solstice lying on the door, looking out from the cat''s eye, the corridor is empty, from time to time there will be one or two residents back, but it is not Guyu.


    Summer solstice and sangqi are waiting for the arrival of Guyu in that empty room. Fortunately, this apartment is finely decorated and has everything in it.


    Always can''t wait at the door of others, sang Qi let people rent an empty room opposite.


    Huo Jia called and left. The summer solstice and sangqi stayed in the apartment.


    She said, summer solstice staring at her: "not fast fight?"


    "I''m going back, of course." Huo Jia said, "am I here with her and going crazy with her? Well, I''ll call the deputy director and ask him to contact Gu Yu, saying that there will be an early play tomorrow morning. Maybe she will move her luggage here earlier. "


    Sangqi helplessly said to Huojia: "well, she and I are here, you go back first."


    "In that case, I''ll stay here and wait." When the summer solstice is stubborn, eight cows can''t be pulled back.


    If it wasn''t for sangqi and Ashe, Xiazhi couldn''t help taking off his high-heeled shoes to knock Huojia''s head.


    "How do I know?"


    "And where does she live now?" Xia Zhi asks Huo Jia.


    "She shouldn''t be back tonight."


    "After sleeping with me for so many years, is it still so tempting to sleep with me?" When the summer solstice is in a hurry, it is hard to avoid being mean: "if you want to sleep, you go back to sleep, and I will stare at you here."


    At this time, the night is also deep, sang Qi said: "I''ll find a few people to stare at here, as long as there is news of Gu Yu, I''ll tell you immediately, now let''s go back to sleep, OK?"


    The summer solstice was so anxious that I forgot about it.


    Huo Jia had to call the deputy director, who said she would go back to her place to pick up her luggage.


    "Why don''t you call and ask what''s going on?"


    "You think I''m an onion?" Huo Jia rolled his eyes: "who has the time to make fun of you with such things? You see, you see... " She texted Xia Zhi: "the deputy director just texted me."


    After shooting for a long time at the summer solstice, he turned back and glared at Huojia fiercely: "what about people? Where are the people? Huojia, if I know you''re kidding me, I''ll peel off your skin layer by layer! "But when they rushed to knock on the door, it was empty, dark and without lights.


    Just now Huo Jiacai received the news. The deputy director told her that he had rented a house for Gu Yu, and Gu Yu agreed to live there.


    Xia sang no longer ran away from her home.


    "Isn''t that already done?"


    "It''s just a threat to me." Summer solstice clenched his teeth: "I''ll tell you about the past later. We''ll settle our accounts slowly."


    "I moved her for a reason."


    Imperceptibly, the voice also lowered.


    Huo Jia also knows that the consequences of summer solstice crying are quite serious.


    In recent years, summer solstice has rarely cried, but when it comes to Gu Yu, her tears flutter down from her eyes.


    "One more word of nonsense, believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue?" Summer solstice gnashing teeth: "if it wasn''t for you, she would not be like this. She has come back but doesn''t come to us."


    "Hey, can you hold your breath?" Huo Jiaji ran a few steps to hold the summer solstice: "what''s the hurry? She can''t run away here. Are you worried about her going to heaven and earth?"


    He didn''t know which room he entered. While he was observing, the summer solstice opened the door and waved to him: "here it is!"


    Nan Huaijin went in, next time pointed to the opposite, excited a little incoherent: "I saw him go in! It must be her, it must be he

 Chapter 1505

    "She''s the girl I told you last time, half of the faces I saw abroad were ruined." Nan Huaijin said.


    Xia Zhi stares at Nan Huaijin for a long time: "that is to say, people are standing in front of you face to face, and you don''t recognize her? I just saw her back, and I''m 100% sure it''s because you didn''t recognize her face to face as her husband! "


    "I agree." Nan Huaijin said: "compared with us, Sangyu is really more suitable than us."


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m not so kind in your heart, but at least I''m a good horse. I don''t want to look back. Now I have my God."


    The summer solstice looked at Sangyu''s big eyes: "who knows what the hell are you up to? You should not have given up on Nan Huaijin! When you know the old saying is back, you want to destroy it. "


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you so hostile to me when Gu Yu appears?" Sang Yu took Xia Zhi''s shoulder with a smile: "I''ll analyze it for you. It''s definitely inappropriate for you to live in the past. If sister Gu Yu sees you, she''ll run away as soon as she first responds, so is Nan Huaijin. She will doubt that she lives in such a big house, but she lives opposite to sister Gu Yu''s house. I''m not familiar with her, so I''ll make up a reason What do you say? "


    The summer solstice looked at her disgustedly: "Why are you everywhere? It seems that you can''t get rid of your habit of eavesdropping on other people''s speeches in your life. "


    "I''ll go." Mulberry and elm are so cold that they don''t know where they come from.


    "You can''t live if others can?" After choking on the summer solstice, he felt unreasonable, sighed and said, "what do you say to do?"


    Sanqi sangqi couldn''t laugh or cry: "what about the three children in the family? I''m going to pick them up together. My family of five lives in a house less than 40 square meters? "


    The house opposite sangqi was bought. Originally, the summer solstice said that she would move here, so that she could meet Guyu anytime and anywhere.


    Mingming''s parents also live in Jincheng, and she dare not appear in front of them.


    Mingming Nan Huaijin is in front of her, and she doesn''t dare to recognize her.


    Finally survived, finally returned to Jincheng, but like a mouse, a person quietly living.


    But up to now, no one has come to find her, so Huo Jia should not recognize her.


    Does Huainan tell Huo Jin that she will bump into them today?


    She took a bath and lay in bed, vaguely uneasy.


    In the future, she can find some role in the movie city.


    It''s not much worse than the hotel. It''s close to the set.


    I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve had. After a day''s group performance, I found a place to live.


    That European style big bed is very comfortable to lie on.


    Bathroom, kitchen, living room, bedroom, everything, but also fine decoration.


    When I got back to my mind, I found that the room was very good. Although there was only one room and one hall, the sparrow had all five dirty things.


    She moved her luggage into her room and sat in front of the dresser in the middle of the night, unable to pack.


    She didn''t notice the commotion in the opposite room at all.


    Ye Fen, no, it''s time to call her Gu Yu.


    Then she cried and fell into sang Qi''s arms.


    "She''s alive, but she''s been hiding for so long that we can''t find her." Xia Zhi wants to cry again: "do you know how many tears my mother shed for her?"


    "Why hit her?" Nan Huaijin glanced at her.


    "You mean we don''t go to her now." Summer solstice sniffs: "but I really want to knock on her door and beat her."


    "It can be medical beauty." "I know an expert who has done a good job in scar removal. Although the process may be very long, it will be cured, at least many times better than now," said Nan Huaijin


    "How can she be better now that her face is like this?" Summer solstice with mulberry flag shirt wipe nose, wipe tears.


    Sang Qi wiped the tears on her face with a paper towel: "no matter how familiar you are with her, even her parents and children, she still has a sense of self-esteem and pride in her heart. I don''t think we want to see her now and worry about her. We might as well wait for her face to get better and appear in front of her again."


    Summer solstice tears curse look, angry and funny.


    "Gu Yu, the dead woman, what else do you want to do with us? Not to mention that half of her face is scarred, even if the whole face is full of scars, we won''t give up. No, it''s me and sang Qi, you and I don''t know!"


    She rubbed her nose and tears came back.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, what Nan Huaijin said is right.


    At this time, the summer solstice gradually calmed down and blinked.


    Say it again. "


    "Now that we know where she is, we have been watching her secretly until when she wants to see us,


    the summer solstice stares at him:" what do you mean? ""Since she won''t come to see us when she comes back, her face has become like that again. She certainly doesn''t want to see us for the moment, so if you open the door like this, I''m afraid it will frighten her."


    "I didn''t!" Summer solstice waved a hand: "you see how calm he is. Is this the reaction that a normal person should have? "


    "I''m sorry." Sang Qi said to Nan Huaijin, "you know, when the summer solstice is in a hurry, he talks nonsense."


    "Don''t worry? Look at your calm look, are you and Sangyu back to life these days? So in fact, you recognized Gu Yu abroad, but you didn''t recognize her, did you? "


    Nan Huaijin, who had never spoken, finally said, "don''t worry."


    "I''ll go and pat her on the door now." Summer solstice said the hand on the door handle.


    Sang Qi patted her on the shoulder: "take it easy, let''s make sure."


    Sang Qi is not 100% sure of the summer solstice, but she is so excited that if anyone says no now, I''m afraid the summer solstice will jump up and fight with them.


    "I said she was Gu Yu!" Summer solstice: "she must be jumping!"


    "Summer solstice, don''t be so excited." Sangqi comforted: "in fact, everything has not been determined, we just saw her back."


    Summer solstice also want to say what, and feel speechless, temporarily really can not find a more suitable person than Sangyu.


    Xia Zhi promised and threatened Sangyu: "if you mess up, I''ll kill you!"

 Chapter 1506

    So sang Yu moved to the room opposite Gu Yu''s apartment.


    As soon as sang Yu got up, he was awakened by a violent knock on the door.


    Gu Yu gives sang Yu water and hands it to her. She takes it over, turns off the bottle cap and drinks it. She completely forgets that she hasn''t brushed her teeth yet.


    "Thank you, sister Ye Fan." Sang Yu said at once.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Yu had to say, "drink water?"


    But she didn''t plan to leave. She looked in the room.


    Gu Yu took the soup into the kitchen, found a bigger bowl, poured it out and washed it clean for Sangyu.


    Sang Yu entered the door of Gu Yu''s house. Then she closed the door. At the summer solstice, she couldn''t see anything. She scratched the door angrily and wanted to kick it open.


    "It doesn''t matter. Isn''t that what I''m wearing on my feet?" Sangyu points to his feet.


    Gu Yu quickly said: "please come in, please come in, but I only have a pair of slippers here. I''m not prepared to come to the meeting."


    She said that, and she was thrown out?


    "No hurry, no hurry." Sang Yu said and walked inside: "may I come in? Elder sister Ye Fen


    "Then I''ll pour down the soup, wash the bowl and give it back to you."


    It turned out that Sangyu really sent soup, and her soup was not given to Guyu alone, so she put her heart down.


    At this time, the door next door opened. A girl poked her head out and handed the bowl to Sang Yu: "thank you for the soup. I''ll wash the bowl and give it back to you."


    "I can''t treat myself badly when I live alone. I cooked too much soup in the early morning. I found that I couldn''t drink it at all. So I wanted to share it with my neighbors. I didn''t expect sister Ye Fan to meet you."


    Gu Yu is coming.


    "It''s the same. Hey, forget it. I had a fight with my dad. He said he wanted to cut off the father daughter relationship with me, so he kicked me out. There''s no way. I only have enough money to buy a small apartment. " Sangyu shrugged and almost spilled out the soup.


    "Your name is sang!" Gu Yu let slip: "Sang family is so famous in Jincheng, you are also so famous, so it''s not hard to know."


    "You live here? Don''t you live at the Sang''s? " Gu Yu blurts out that sang Yu pretends to be surprised and says, "elder sister Ye Fen, how do you know I''m the Sang family?"


    Summer solstice hides behind the door and looks at them through cat''s eye.


    "That''s a coincidence. I live across from you." Sang Yu pointed to the closed door behind her.


    Gu Yu nodded: "yes."


    "Oh, sister Ye Fan." Sangyu is sweet as honey: "how so coincidentally, you live here?"


    "I''m Ye Fen, who you drove me that day."


    Why, look at Sangyu, don''t you recognize yourself?


    "Ah," Sang Yu seemed to recognize Gu Yu and looked at her with wide eyes: "you are..."


    Gu Yu looks at her perplexedly: "Miss sang."


    Brush your teeth in the hands of the soup bowl inside the release of ginseng chicken soup rich and mellow flavor.


    Gu Yu calmed down and opened the door. Sang Yu held a soup bowl in his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, I just cooked the soup. I''ll give you a bowl if I have too much."


    If they do come to the door, sang Yu can''t be the only one.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    She looked into the corridor again, only sang Yu was alone, no one else.


    Gu Yu''s heart is pounding. She doesn''t know why sang Yu appears at her door.


    Although Gu Yu had only seen her once, sang Yu was beautiful and had a different temperament from other girls, so he would never forget it.


    She went to the door and looked out of the cat''s eye. She was surprised because there was a smiling mulberry outside.


    That''s strange. She only moved here the next day. Who would look for her?


    In the new environment, Gu Yu had a good sleep. When he was washing, he heard someone knocking at the door.


    Summer solstice sneer: "I pour see you this clever egg, how can do of can''t do trace?"


    "I''ll share the soup with other neighbors. Think about it, second sister-in-law. If I only give it to sister Gu Yu, I''m a familiar face. If she knows me, she will doubt that she is not a fool, right?"


    "Oh, I don''t see it." Sang Yu thought about it and found two bowls to pour out the soup. At the summer solstice, she looked at her askance: "what are you doing?"


    "Second sister-in-law." Sang Yu shook his head: "I''m so infatuated and wrong. I''m so kind to you."


    "Anyway, I''ll let you drink the soup in whatever way you want from here."


    "Second sister-in-law, it''s very sad that you have said that I am so evil."


    "You''re middle-aged." The white eyes of the summer solstice are about to fly to the sky: "I don''t know why you are so enthusiastic about moving to the opposite side of Guyu, but you''d better not turn a bad head with me. Smart heads and seeds are used in the right way


    "Second sister-in-law" Sang Yu suddenly said: "it''s not good to be rebellious in middle age. Everything has to take the overall situation into consideration.""I don''t care. Anyway, I''ll feed Gu Yu fat."


    The summer solstice sucks nose, the soup heavy bucket again into her hand "not fast to send?" "Sister Gu Yu has seen me. You think she''s a fool. Now I suddenly live opposite her and give her soup. Aren''t you afraid to scare her away?"


    "No, no, No Sang Yu raised his hands and surrendered: "second sister-in-law, I can do whatever you want, just don''t cry. Do you know how terrible it is for you to cry?"


    "She''s as thin as that." Summer solstice said suddenly red eyes.


    "Second sister-in-law." Sang Yu deliberately bitter face: "Gu Yu sister came back, I am not your favorite person, you give her ginseng chicken soup, but give me soybean milk fried dough sticks."


    "What soup?" Sang Yu opened the lid and took a deep breath: "Wow, it smells good. It''s like ginseng chicken soup. I''m just hungry." "Hungry you ghost, I brought you the soybean milk fried dough sticks." The summer solstice rescued the soup from her hands: "go quickly, give the soup to Gu Yu. She''ll probably go out, and then you''ll come back to wash your face and brush your teeth for breakfast."


    "Who let you sing every night, don''t sleep at night, don''t get up in the morning." Summer solstice white she one eye, the hands of the insulation bucket high up: "take this sent to the door to Guyu drink."


    "Second sister-in-law, do you want me to die suddenly when you come to knock on the door so early in the morning?"


    She went to open the door with her hair in disorder, and the summer solstice stood at the door.


    Gu Yu stands and looks at sang Yu. In fact, she has another question, but she doesn''t know how to ask.


    Shouldn''t she live with Nan Huaijin? Why buy a house outside?

 Chapter 1507

    Sang Yu drank more than half of a bottle of water at one go, gasped and wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    She was so shameless that she didn''t plan to leave after drinking the water.


    Gu Yu laughs a little, smile very unnatural: "since it is your husband to give you to eat, you give me is not very good?"


    Gu Yu subconsciously looks across the room. Sang Yu''s door is open. He can just see Nan Huaijin''s tall figure in the kitchen. He doesn''t know what he''s doing.


    "That''s right." Sang Yu held up the heat preservation bucket in his hand: "my husband sent me desserts. I can''t eat them in the early morning. I''m too tired. I''ll share half of them with you."


    "Miss sang." Gu Yu looked at her: "anything else?"


    So the rain just knocked on the door, she was ready to change clothes again.


    "Let her deliver it again and watch her eat it."


    "Well, it''s very nourishing." Summer solstice nodded: "but just now sang Yu gave the soup to Gu Yu. What else do you have to give her?"


    "Stewed snow clam with papaya."


    Summer solstice is: "I am ginseng chicken soup, what are you?"


    The summer solstice meets Nan Huaijin downstairs. Nan Huaijin also holds a heat preservation bucket in her hand.


    Let Gu Yu appear perfectly!


    If it is, she does not want to appear in front of the most intimate person.


    But when you think about it, Nan Huaijin is right.


    According to her temper, she didn''t want to wait for a second. Now she wants to rush in and cry with Gu Yu.


    The summer solstice is gone. She stops and takes a deep look as she passes by the door of Gu Yu.


    Xia Zhi picked up the soup bucket, went to the door and said to Sang Yu, "I want to fight against the evil forces resolutely. I''m going to have a meeting with Nan Huaijin and sang Qi now. I don''t believe there is no good way. I want to count on you as a little devil."


    "What''s the use of saying that? Even a million dollars is not enough for a good friend."


    "I have the most annoying sister-in-law in the world and the best friend in the world." At the mention of Guyu, the eyes of summer solstice are gentle.


    "Family affection can''t be profaned!" Sang Yu squeezed her eyes.


    "I''ve done something wrong in my last life. I''ve got a sister-in-law like you."


    Summer solstice is impatient, actually smile.


    "It''s already a friendship price."


    "You don''t want to blackmail me for a million, do you?"


    "Second sister-in-law, is IQ so cheap in your eyes?"


    "I''ll give you an idea. You want me 100000?" Summer solstice wants to kill her with a stick.


    Sang Yu Yao shook her head: "second sister-in-law, you are a little rich and heartless?"


    "Ten thousand dollars?"


    "Well," Sang Yu put out a finger.


    "Well, how much?"


    "I''m rich, I''m rich, every yard is one yard, the rich will be taken advantage of? Second sister-in-law, aren''t you rich, too? "


    "What do you want for a rich little woman like you?"


    "Let me think of a way to pay it!"


    "What for?"


    Sangyu suddenly reaches out her hand to Xiazhi. Xiazhi doesn''t understand her meaning.


    "You''re so smart, you ask me?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "What should I do after contacting you? Shall we take the doctor directly to her and say, "here, face treatment!"


    "Let Nan Huaijin contact the doctor."


    "Of course, we should cure Gu Yu''s face first."


    Sangyu ate fried dough sticks in his mouth and asked vaguely, "what should we do now?"


    She shook her head: "if any family married you, it must have done evil in the last life."


    Sang Yu is the most naughty girl I have ever seen in the summer solstice.


    Sangyu, taking advantage of the summer solstice, grabs a stick of oil and puts it in his mouth: "what he brushes is my teeth, not your teeth. What he eats into my mouth is not your mouth."


    "Brush your teeth and wash your face!" The summer solstice slapped her hand: "it stinks."


    "Don''t worry, whatever I do is a catalyst for love." Sang Yu went to get the soy sauce sticks on the table: "I''m starving."


    "So don''t make a crap stick in the middle. I''ll break your leg if I find out you''re doing damage from it."


    "It sounds like you are insulting sister Gu Yu. What''s wrong with her face? If it''s true love, she doesn''t care at all. For example, when Nan Huaijin mentions Gu Yu''s sister, her eyes shine. "


    "Don''t pretend to be innocent." The summer solstice snatched the bowl in Sangyu''s hand and wanted to give it to her: "her face has become like that now. You told her to marry a man. Aren''t you insulting her on purpose?"


    "When a man marries a woman, what did I say wrong?"


    "You think I didn''t hear you ask her to marry a man. What do you mean?"


    "I didn''t say anything!"


    Sangyu smiles leisurely. At the sight of her smile at the summer solstice, she is not angry: "what did you say to Guyu just now?""Second sister-in-law, do you want to be a wall thug?"


    When sang Yu came home, he was put on the door by the summer solstice.


    Gu Yu didn''t know whether to cry or smile. He nodded with her in a hurry, said goodbye and closed the door.


    "Sister Ye Fen, in fact, you don''t have to work so hard. If you marry a man like me, how good is it to find a long-term meal ticket?"


    Gu Yu sent Sangyu to the door. Summer solstice lay on the door and finally saw them again.


    "Oh, that''s it."


    "I''m sorry, Miss sang. You don''t have to work, but I''ll see you later." Gu Yu began to give an order: "thank you for the soup."


    Gu Yu looked down, her left hand is indeed in the uncontrollable slight tremor, she quickly stretched out her right hand to press.


    "But your hands are shaking!"


    "No, No."


    "I''m kidding. We are more affectionate than Jin Jian. How can we divorce?" Sangyu stabbed and said, "eh, sister yefen, your hand seems to be shaking. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Divorce?" Gu Yu asked in surprise.


    "Not only married, but divorced once?"


    "Miss sang got married so young!" When Gu Yu spoke again, he felt that his voice was very unnatural.


    Gu Yu''s heart trembled for no reason.


    "Again." Sang Yu said with a smile, "I still have my husband."


    So it is. The camel is bigger than the horse. Guyu thinks Sangyu is the same as himself.


    "I have a stake in Dayu!" Sangyu is still smiling: "once a quarter."


    "Doesn''t it mean that all the money is used to buy apartments? What do you live on when you don''t go to work? "


    "No way." Sang Yu smiles.


    Finally, Gu Yu couldn''t help it: "Miss sang, don''t you go to work?"


    The summer solstice is waiting anxiously in the opposite room. I wish I could beat the door now.


    In other words, Gu Yu had no choice but to sit with her and stare at her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, he stews it for me every day. He stews it himself!" Sangyu shoved the heat preservation bucket into Guyu''s arms: "goodbye!"


    Then she ran back to her home and closed the door like Gu Yu.

 Chapter 1508

    Gu Yu looked down at the hand of the soup bucket, heavy.


    She can''t help but look at Nan Huaijin''s back. She has the impression that he can''t cook. Even he can make a pot of poison gas bombs for cooking soup, but now he can make desserts.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so lost in your thoughts? " Asked Nan Huaijin.


    Actually, he''s just tying her seat belt.


    Gu Yu is stunned and forgets to tie the seat belt. Nan Huaijin suddenly leans to her. Gu Yu''s whole body is stuck on the window.


    The car''s small decorations and cushions are arranged by Gu Yu. Gu Yu likes pink, SpongeBob and Hello Kitty, so the car is full of cartoon elements.


    She found that this car was the one Nan Huaijin used to drive. In fact, he had a lot of cars, as well as several collection versions of classic cars.


    Nan Huaijin has already opened the car door. Gu Yu thinks about it and has to get on the bus.


    "At least we are predestined friends. We met some time ago abroad, and now we meet again in Jincheng." Nan Huaijin got out of the car and helped her open the door


    "No, no, no, No." Gu Yu stammered: "don''t bother."


    "Where to? I''ll give it to you! "


    She was startled and lowered her head subconsciously.


    But Huainan Jin has been waiting for a taxi for a long time.


    Nan Huaijin immediately parked the car beside Gu Yu and poked her head out of the window: "Hi, what a coincidence?"


    It''s a new development in the suburbs of the film city, so it''s hard to wait for buses, even taxis.


    He went to the company and drove out of the gate of the community. Suddenly, he saw Gu Yu standing by the road waiting for the car.


    The elevator door finally closed, carrying Nan Huaijin downstairs.


    He walked into the elevator, and just as the door closed slowly, sang Yu yelled at him, "I''m for you, you idiot! I said that you are my husband, you are not from the head often come over, that nature also can often see Gu Yu elder sister


    "So you can''t compare it with Gu Yu." Nan Huaijin takes her hand out of Sangyu''s arms.


    "I will disfigure all the women around me and become the same as me. No matter whether they are the people who disfigure me or not, as long as they are the people around me, they can''t make me look ugly."


    This sentence she is absolutely sincere, Nan Huaijin looked at her smile: "so different people have different destiny, you will not help your best friend block the gun, you will not happen behind. If you are disfigured... "


    "I''ll pull her in the way of the gun." Sang Yu thought seriously and answered Nan Huaijin.


    "Will you block the gun for your best friend?"


    "What do you say?"


    "If," Nan Huaijin looked at sang Yu, "Gu Yu is as shameless as you are, nothing will happen after that."


    Few of him are so cold. Sang Yu tilts his head to see him. The more he looks at him, the happier he is: "no wonder people like to be cold faced and overbearing. When you are black, you are 100 times more handsome than when you are hippy and smiling."


    "Let go." Nan Huaijin''s voice is cold.


    "Hey, Nan Huaijin, don''t be angry!" Sang Yu catches up and grabs Nan Huaijin''s sleeve with two hands. He holds his arm in his arms and shakes his coquetry: "one day husband and wife are kind to each other for hundreds of days. We have been husband and wife for several months. Why should we be so merciless to me?"


    Nan Huaijin takes a look at her, opens the door and goes out. His steps are quick and big. It can be seen that Nan Huaijin is too lazy to talk to her.


    "Wow..." Sang Yu exclaimed: "you are so shameless. You threaten me with Liang Ge. But I''ve never been a threat. " Sangyu shrugs.


    "If you let me know, if you talk to her again, you will never get close to Liang Ge."


    They don''t have to divorce. Their marriage doesn''t count at all. Sang Yu and Nan Huaijin didn''t reach her age when they got the certificate.


    "Aren''t you?" Sang Yu was smiling, looking for a fight: "are we divorced? I don''t think so. "


    "I''m going." Nan Huaijin went to the door, then turned to Sang Yu and said, "don''t talk to Gu Yu. I know you told her this morning that I''m your husband."


    Sang Yuzhen has some words, but what she said also has some truth. Maybe in Nan Huaijin''s subconscious, it may be true.


    "Maybe it can be said that Gu Yu can''t be like this in your heart, so when you see Gu Yu''s sister with scars on her face, you automatically exclude her in your heart, so you don''t think about that at all."


    "What do you want to say? Want to say I don''t love her enough? "


    "You didn''t recognize her several times, but Huo Jia recognized her at a glance. What''s the reason?"


    Nan Huaijin finally turned around and leaned against the windowsill. Behind him, the lavender curtains set off his face, which was a little pale, but her eyes were shining.


    "If you really love her so much, you don''t recognize her face to face?"Sangyu has always been a dog''s mouth can not spit out ivory.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t turn around and didn''t take her words.


    Sangyu sat behind him and said, "Nan Huaijin, I find you don''t love Gu Yu so much."


    Gu Yu went out. Nan Huaijin stood by the window and watched Gu Yu go out from the door of the apartment building, then out of the community.


    There is also a little Sangyu living on the opposite side, Nan Huaijin will come at three or five, she can often see him.


    Where do you need to pay the symbolic rent every month?


    So she wanted to tell the deputy director that she would not come to the studio in the future, but the house she just found was really wonderful, and she worked hard to move everything here.


    In fact, she doesn''t like this kind of work very much. It''s not suitable for her, especially when the camera moves forward to take a close-up of the scar on her face, it makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Today, as usual, she stayed in the studio to see if there could be a group performance.


    But she was full just now, and there was no gap in her stomach to fill in the dessert.


    Nan Huaijin always knows women best. It seems that he hasn''t changed after several years.


    There are many white snow clams floating and sinking inside, which women eat very well.


    Gu Yu took the heat preservation bucket back to the room, put it on the table, and then opened it. Suddenly, the sweet smell of papaya came out from it.


    "Oh, I think the style of your car doesn''t match your people." Gu Yu whispered.


    "My wife likes it." Nan Huaijin helped him fasten his seat belt, laughed with him and started the car.

 Chapter 1509

    Gu Yu doesn''t know which wife he''s talking about. In fact, Gu Yu likes these cartoon characters.


    But sang Yu is so young that it''s possible that she likes these things.


    "In order to live together, the threshold here is the lowest." Gu Yu said: "Oh, of course, I''m not saying that you have no technical content in this field."


    "Then why are you?"


    Gu Yu shook his head: "No."


    She sighed and said, "the golden age of an actress is about to pass. It seems that I have no chance to eat this bowl of rice in my life. By the way, do you like acting very much, too? "


    So now Lin Yuhan can only run the set to pursue her dream.


    Later, I went to a film and television school run by a third tier star. Before I got my diploma, the school collapsed.


    Lin Yuhan is 22 years old. She has been fond of acting since she was a child. However, her family conditions are not very good and she does not have much spare money to cultivate her.


    While they were waiting for filming, they already knew about Lin Yuhan.


    But Lin Yuhan is very good at speaking. When he opens his talk box, he can''t stop talking.


    Gu Yu gave her a weak smile and said nothing more.


    She covered half of her face with her hand, but Lin Yuhan didn''t care: "it doesn''t matter, why don''t you do medical beauty? Now the technology is so advanced that there will be no trace after doing it several times. "


    Gu Yu was even more embarrassed when she asked.


    The girl stared at her strangely: "why do you always keep your head down?"


    When she talks to each other, she always lowers her head and does not dare to let the other party see her face for fear of scaring others.


    "My name is Ye Fan," he said


    "Oh, no wonder." The girl held out her hand freely: "my name is Lin, my name is Lin Yuhan."


    "Yes." Gu Yu with her smile: "before is not to do this line."


    After Gu Yu had been sitting for a long time, a girl came to chat with her and asked her, "you''re a stranger. I haven''t seen you before."


    Looking at the mass actors waiting for filming, I don''t know what kind of strange taste it is in my heart.


    She and Nan Huaijin had been here before, but they came as investors.


    Gu Yu went to the waiting area to wait for the counselor to call her. There are many mass actors waiting for filming all year round.


    "No, thank you. I should."


    "All right." Gu Yu immediately thanks him: "thank you, deputy director."


    Nan Huaijin is the investor of his play. The deputy director is always in front of these gold owners'' dads. He is a person with all kinds of faces. He can especially look at his eyes and quickly change his words: "yes, there seems to be one. You have a rest. I''ll call you when the shooting starts."


    He looked at her with a smile.


    "I don''t think so today." As soon as the deputy director''s voice fell, he saw Nan Huaijin standing not far behind Gu Yu saying, "I''ll see if there''s any group work today."


    "What can I do for you?"


    First, Huo Jia took good care of her, and then startled the summer solstice and sangqi. Now she is still sitting in Nan Huaijin''s car to the film and television city. I don''t know what a big shot she is, which makes the deputy directors a little scared.


    Look at this girl whose half face is covered with scars. Her identity is quite elusive.


    "Hi." She gasped: "Hello, your name is Zhao, isn''t it?" The deputy director immediately recognized Gu Yu and was surprised to see her get off Nan Huaijin''s car.


    Before Gu Yu got off the car, he saw the assistant director that day. He said thank you to Nan Huaijin in a hurry and ran to the counselor.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t say anything. She drove into the movie city and stopped the car.


    Although she used to chirp, she is a very slow person.


    Gu Yu''s character is not suitable. Nan Huaijin really wants to tell her that there is a position in his company that is very suitable for Gu Yu, but in Gu Yu''s heart, they just meet by chance. If he is too radical, it is estimated that Gu Yu will be scared to run away.


    But at that time, the summer solstice was quite popular. Occasionally, she would guest star in one or two roles in the new plays invested by her family.


    In the impression of Nan Huaijin, Gu Yu seems to have no enthusiasm for filming.


    "The threshold is low." Gu Yu laughed: "the deputy director here is very good."


    "Why?"


    Nan Huaijin looked back at her and continued to drive.


    "Do odd jobs as mass actors."


    Gu Yu''s voice is so light that it can hardly be heard.


    It can''t be Gu Yu''s play as a mass actor. Nan Huaijin pretended to ask casually, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve invested in a new play, and it''s time to see the progress today."


    To the film and Television City, Gu Yu said to Nan Huaijin: "stop here, I get off." But Nan Huaijin didn''t mean to park. She was driving inside all the time.


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin was wearing sunglasses, otherwise Gu Yu could see his tears.What happened to her that made a person so different?


    Now, because of the scar on her face, Gu Yu is always used to hiding herself, so for a long time, she felt that her back was rickets, not as tall as before.


    Although she is not the top beauty, but before he was surrounded by a large group of Yingyan, but Gu Yu stood among them, always able to let people see her at a glance.


    But Guyu is different, Guyu is open, enthusiastic, how to shout.


    She is so low self-esteem, always low head, voice hoarse, the whole person humble to himself in the corner.


    In fact, if you look at her face carefully, it doesn''t change much. Maybe in his heart, Gu Yu''s image has already been established. It''s hard for him to connect the girl whose face is full of scars with Gu Yu.


    What sang Yu said just now is right. They didn''t recognize Gu Yu face to face several times.


    Nan Huaijin has a little pain in her heart.


    Gu Yu leans against the window and looks out of the window. The wind blows in from the window. From time to time, she lifts her hair to cover half of her face. She can vaguely see the scars on her face.


    At that time, when he married sang Yu, she died for more than a year. It was not cold.


    He''s married now.


    Why does she feel that nanhuaijin''s wife is herself?


    Two people are saying, the deputy director ran over, embarrassed to Gu Yu said: "I''m sorry, today is really no suitable for your play."


    Gu Yu, the deputy director, was a little embarrassed when he was so polite. She said: "it doesn''t matter. I''m just here to try my luck.

 Chapter 1510

    In this case, Gu Yu doesn''t plan to stay in the film and television city. Anyway, it''s no use today.


    The deputy director took care of her so much that she didn''t even shoot. It can be seen that her image is not easy to find a job, and there are not many burned mass actors in every play.


    Lin Yuhan was a little surprised and didn''t dare to answer: "at the beginning, your assistant has given me money, a lot of it, I can''t spend it for a while and a half."


    "No, the less people know, the better. It won''t make her suspicious." Nan Huaijin suddenly took out a card from her pocket and handed it to her: "take this."


    "I said that I was a friend of mine, and then I took advantage of her. The other directors were not very clear. The directors were not very clear. Do I have to make it very clear?"


    "Is she working too long?" Nan Huaijin said: "how did you tell your supervisor?"


    "Mr. Nan, I''ve arranged it. She has no doubt. I''m a professional performer. She guarantees that she can''t see any clues."


    Now this tall and handsome man is standing in front of her. Lin Yuhan doesn''t dare to lift his head. He just lowers his head and whispers.


    After Gu Yu left, Lin Yuhan welcomed one of her most special guests.


    Lin Yuhan has to stay and continue to work. Today she is on the afternoon shift.


    Gu Yu and Lin Yuhan thank each other and go back.


    "Okay, okay." Gu Yu repeatedly said: "thank you, director."


    Director Cai said: "our mall opens at 10 o''clock. You can come to work at about this time. Generally speaking, the warehouse keeper is two people. If we don''t find anyone else, you work all day first, from 10 a.m. to 10 p.m. of course, we will pay you two people''s labor during this period."


    Lin Yuhan stealthily tugged at her skirt and winked at her: "is there anyone who thinks money is too much?"


    "Never mind, never mind, just enough to eat."


    "Start tomorrow." The supervisor, surnamed Cai, said to Gu Yu, "today you go back to have a rest. Although the work of the warehouse keeper is not complicated, it''s also very hard, so the basic salary is the same as that of Lin Yuhan. Maybe you don''t get as much commission as they do."


    "When did I start working?"


    Lin Yuhan waved his hand carelessly and said, "since we are so destined to know each other, we are friends. Don''t be so polite."


    Lin Yuhan is really Gu Yu''s lucky star. Gu Yu is grateful and doesn''t know what to say. He just says thank you to Lin Yuhan.


    Gu Yu was overjoyed and bowed to his supervisor for several times.


    Lin Yuhan took her to the office, told her for a few minutes, then asked Gu Yu to go in, and the supervisor agreed.


    The director is a middle-aged woman in her 40s. She is quite friendly.


    So Gu Yu followed Lin Yuhan to take a chance.


    If so, it would be the best.


    "It''s said that the storekeeper doesn''t need to see anyone. What else do you worry about? This job suits you best. "


    Gu Yu hesitated: "but I do..."


    "In fact, it''s very simple. As you know, those bags, shoes and clothes in famous stores are very expensive. They are strict in and out of the warehouse, and need to be managed by special personnel. It''s just that our original warehouse keeper has stopped working. Now that position is vacant. I recommend you to go. "


    "Warehouse keeper?" Gu Yu''s eyes brightened: "what is it like?"


    Lin Yuhan turned his eyes: "by the way, the famous store where I work has a job as a warehouse keeper. I don''t know if you are willing to do it?"


    "Yes." Gu Yu wry smile: "I just came back from abroad, temporarily did not find a job, and the image like me does not scare people good."


    "How can we do that? Your salary is not enough to live on, and it''s too unprotected. "


    Gu Yu nodded: "for the time being."


    "So you really live by the work of mass actors?"


    They just had a snack on the first floor of the shopping mall. After eating, Lin Yuhan asked Gu Yu where to go. Gu Yu said she had no place to go, so she went back first.


    Gu Yu felt incredible after he got it. After buying the mobile phone, Gu Yu invited Lin Yuhan to dinner to express his gratitude.


    Lin Yuhan really helped her buy a high-quality and cheap mobile phone. She was very good at bargaining. Gu Yu felt that the other party would beat her, but unexpectedly, the seller hesitated and agreed, and it was the latest mobile phone.


    Now Gu Yu can see several familiar faces in the shopping mall, but they don''t recognize her anymore.


    Most of the people in the shopping mall know her and call her Miss Gu politely.


    Gu Yu is also familiar with this shopping mall. She once accompanied Xia Zhi to inspect this shopping mall more than once.


    Xia Zhi once worked as the person in charge of this shopping mall. I don''t know if she is still working now.


    Coincidentally, the shopping mall Lin Yuhan took Gu Yu to happens to be owned by Dayu.Lin Yuhan winked at Gu Yu: "let''s go!"


    "Yes, you think I live on the salary of a mass actor, so I can''t even afford to eat. I work as a salesman in a shopping mall. I''m still a famous shop! I basically work in the morning and squat on the set in the afternoon. "


    "The mall where you work?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Yu especially wants to see the summer solstice. Lin Yuhan said, "if you don''t go to the shopping mall where I work, I know someone who can give you a discount."


    But she must have had a good life with Sang Qi. The girl must have gained weight.


    When she thinks of her friends, she thinks of the summer solstice. I don''t know if the solstice is going well.


    She''s not a solitary animal. She''s the kind of person who needs friendship and friends.


    "I''ll stay with you. It''s nothing to do anyway." Lin Yuhan is very enthusiastic. She can be regarded as the first friend Gu Yu made after returning to Jincheng.


    Gu Yu also felt reasonable and said, "I''ll buy a mobile phone and get a number."


    "Then how do you get in touch? For example, when you are a mass actor here, you usually leave a number. When you need any type of actor, the deputy director will call you. It''s not a good way to squat here every day."


    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment and said, "I just came back. I haven''t got a local number yet."


    Gu Yu went to the gate of the film and television city. Lin Yuhan came panting and patted her on the shoulder: "I haven''t left a phone number yet!"


    Nan Huaijin looks at her and smiles. His smile makes Li Yuhan in a trance.


    She really does not understand Gu Yu and in front of this tall handsome man in the end what is the relationship? They seem to be two worlds apart.

 Chapter 1511

    "You can take the money, buy some tonic and so on, you and she can eat it, but how to let her not doubt it depends on your ability."


    Lin Yuhan nodded: "OK, OK."


    Nan Huaijin has a unique temperament, that is, no matter he matches with anyone, the combination is special.


    Gu Yu picked up the beef and got up straight. He saw two people biting their ears together.


    "I''m ready to help. What am I afraid of?"


    "Are you not afraid to be seen by Liang Ge or the people around him?"


    "I''ve gone too far. Please take advantage of me."


    "Sangyu, don''t go too far." In this way, Gu Yu will be angry, or her heart will be more inferiority.


    Nan Huaijin quietly shakes. She doesn''t shake down several times. When Gu Yu bends down and carefully selects beef in the freezer, sang Yu whispers to Nan Huaijin: "if you want to pretend to be a husband and wife with me, you have to act like a little. If you pull me, I''ll tell Gu Yu the truth."


    Sanrenxing is very embarrassed, especially Sangyu wants to hang her whole body on Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu didn''t know what was wrong with her. Sang Yu rubbed her back and said with a smile, "it''s just that we''re going there too. Let''s go together!"


    Nan Huaijin pinches Sangyu''s back, and Sangyu jumps up.


    "We met when we were abroad." Gu Yu finished in a hurry and nodded to them: "I''ll go shopping there first."


    "Oh, how come you''ve seen it?" Sang Yu pretended to be surprised.


    Gu Yu wanted to laugh, but it was unnatural. She lowered her head, hid half of her face in her hair and said in a low voice, "we''ve met."


    Sang Yu suddenly tiptoed on Nan Huaijin''s cheek to kiss: "this is my husband Nan Huaijin, isn''t it very handsome?"


    He didn''t say anything. Sang Yu put his two smiling hands around Nan Huaijin''s neck and said to Gu Yu, "it''s a coincidence, elder sister Ye Fen, that I just went out to the supermarket with my husband. By the way, I haven''t introduced my husband to you after meeting for several times."


    Nan Huaijin didn''t expect to be seen by Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu can''t say what kind of feeling he has in his heart. It''s certain that he is uncomfortable.


    But this seems to be the style of Nan Huaijin, isn''t it?


    Gu Yu has a short period of confusion, she did not expect to meet Nan Huaijin and sang Yu here, also did not expect that the two people are so intimate, in the bustling supermarket, in broad daylight also like no one else''s laughing and fighting.


    Just as they passed by, they saw the two cars coming from the shelf.


    Sang Yu said and went to the supermarket door. Nan Huaijin tied her neck with her arm from behind her: "Sang Yu, I warn you..."


    Sangyu bitter face, very uncooperative: "the smell of the supermarket is bad, I don''t want to, I want to go."


    Nan Huaijin dragged Sangyu to the supermarket, and Sangyu complained all the way: "I hate going to the supermarket, you don''t know."


    Every time when xiadayu was young, she would take one of them.


    "She has a green bag in her hand." Nan Huaijin said.


    "How do you know she''s going to the supermarket?"


    "We should go to the supermarket with Guyu."


    "Where to?"


    Nan Huaijin watched Gu Yu walk into the elevator without blinking, then turned to Sang Yu and said, "get up, let''s go."


    Sang Yu half lay in the sofa behind him and rolled his eyes: "my door is the busiest place in my whole family. All day long, either my second sister-in-law came to watch or you came to watch. You came here in the morning, and now you come again. Nan Huaijin, you don''t have to work?"


    Gu Yu''s every move is in the control of Nan Huaijin, because at this moment he is lying on the door of Sangyu looking out from the cat''s eye.


    There is a big supermarket not far from the apartment. She plans to go to the supermarket to buy some things.


    When she is in a good mood, she plans to make some delicious food to comfort herself, but there is nothing at home.


    Gu Yu is in a good mood. She even hums. She hasn''t had it for a long time. It''s so relaxed.


    Depressed mood for a long time suddenly brightened up at this moment.


    "OK, OK, no problem." Gu Yu said immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter." The deputy director said liberally, "anyway, you also pay the rent. If we need special actors here, we''ll call you. Just come and help us."


    It was the assistant director who arranged it for her. After thinking about it, she called the assistant director and said to him apologetically, "I am looking for a job outside now, and I still live in your house."


    But what about the house now?


    Today is a very lucky day for Gu Yu. Originally, she didn''t like to work as a mass actor. Now she has found a temporary stable job, which is basically guaranteed for her.Lin Yuhan is too lazy to talk to her and turns to walk into the shop.


    "Please keep your mouth shut!" Lin Yuhan stares at her and thinks that if you know that the man behind her is the handsome guy just now, it''s estimated that her eyes will fall out of her eyes.


    "And who is that ugly monster you brought in just now? I saw the half of her face covered by her hair. My God, it''s scarred to death. "


    "What''s your business? So many questions. " Lin Yuhan is not very angry.


    "Who was that handsome guy just now? Your guest? You never seem to have such a rich guest, and you never see him shopping. "


    "What do you care what I look at?"


    "What are you looking at?" A shop assistant came over and gave her a look in the direction she was looking at. Lin Yuhan was startled.


    Nan Huaijin said and left, Lin Yuhan sent him to the door, and then looked at his back for a long time.


    Originally, Nan Huaijin wanted to let the whole store know the situation, but he thought it was too obvious. Gu Yu was not a fool, and he would be seen in a few days.


    Nan Huaijin gently looked at her: "that''s hard for you. By the way, although it''s work, remember to let her not work too hard."


    "Oh, I see." Lin Yuhan nodded: "don''t worry, Mr. Nan, I know how to do it."


    "And her face," Nan Huaijin hesitated, "a few days later, if you know her better, you will say that one of your relatives runs a plastic surgery hospital, and introduce her to have an examination, and try to persuade her to do medical beauty."


    For example, at the moment, he and the strange and beautiful mulberry and elm are in a special match.


    The most unworthy should be himself and Nan Huaijin.

 Chapter 1512

    Gu Yu, with a piece of beef in his hand, was distracted by them.


    Until the salesgirl said to Gu Yu, "Miss, do you want this beef?"


    She especially likes to be a koala, and her whole life is hanging on Nan Huaijin.


    Sangyu''s figure is actually quite tall, but standing with tall Nan Huaijin, she still looks petite.


    She was sitting on the sofa in the living room, just able to see the back of two people nestling together in the kitchen.


    She put the dishes down and walked out of the kitchen. It was the best not to let her do it. She was very happy.


    Gu Yu''s goose bumps fall all over the ground. She can''t see them at a glance.


    She reluctantly stood up from the sofa and ran to Huaijin with a playful face. She put out her hand around his neck and said, "husband, you are really enough. It''s like three months after a day''s absence. We haven''t seen each other for only five minutes, so I think I can''t. OK, OK, just picking vegetables with you? Can''t someone accompany you? "


    South Huaijin has been looking at Sangyu, South Huaijin''s eyes are very terrible, occasionally Sangyu also have fear of South Huaijin.


    Gu Yu rushed out and said, "no, not much. I''ll just pick it."


    "Isn''t there elder sister Ye Fen?" Sangyu stabs the tunnel.


    "I went to the kitchen and sat on the sofa to help him drink


    Although very want to stay with her in this narrow space, but South Huaijin is reluctant to give up her to do a little work.


    Oh, she used to wash dishes in a restaurant in Chinatown. After years of soaking in water, her hands became what they are now.


    But now her hands are very rough, the skin on the back of her hands are wrinkled, and there are big, small, long, short and deep holes on her fingers.


    His heart tightened for a moment, because Gu Yu''s hands were very different from before. In the past, her hands were white and tender, and she boasted all day that she could be a hand model.


    When he finished washing a dish, he put it in the basket beside the kitchen table. As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu Yu''s hand picking vegetables.


    He hopes to wash all his life until the end of time, even if Gu Yu doesn''t want to recognize him now, as long as he can stay with him.


    He deliberately washed the dishes very slowly. Every dish was carefully washed under the water pipe.


    Nan Huaijin thought this kind of scene would never happen again.


    Gu Yu said that to be a qualified housewife, she was ridiculed for a long time by the summer solstice, saying that she had no ambition.


    Once upon a time, she had a birthday. What was her birthday wish?


    They used to cook at home occasionally.


    He saw Gu Yu picking vegetables beside him.


    Nan Huaijin bent her tall body to wash vegetables under the water head.


    Gu Yu couldn''t let the guests work, so he went into the kitchen and began to pick vegetables.


    Sang Yu disassembled a packet of potato chips, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. He didn''t mean to help at all.


    Nan Huaijin volunteered to wash vegetables. Gu Yu remembers that he couldn''t do anything before.


    After buying the vegetables, three people went to Gu Yu''s small house to cook. Originally, she thought it was quite spacious when she was more than 40 square meters alone, but with Nan Huaijin and sang Yu, she felt very crowded.


    Gu Yu didn''t push and pull with him. After all, people were so rich that she didn''t have to pull with him for the three melons and two dates.


    They bought a lot of vegetables together. Of course, Nan Huaijin paid for them.


    The girl was so strange that she didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Who knows what sang Yu thinks?


    She always felt that sang Yu had some intentional elements, but she should not know who she was, even Nan Huaijin didn''t recognize it, there was no need to swear sovereignty in front of her.


    She knew that she and Nan Huaijin were in the past, but it was not very comfortable to hear that she was such a husband.


    Sang Yu''s husband is very harsh in Gu Yu''s ears.


    Sang Yu likes to eat junk food. Passing by the snack area, she often flirts with Nan Huaijin: "husband, I want to eat this, husband, I want to eat that."


    So a person shopping in the supermarket into a three person line, sang Yu is a big person, to sit in the car, there is Nan Huaijin pushing her all the way.


    She didn''t know what she thought. Maybe she wanted to see Nan Huaijin more.


    Whenever she has the summer solstice, she will say no mercilessly.


    Gu Yu didn''t tell me whether or not, the two of them had already come to his house to eat. What else could she say? You can''t shut these two out.


    When she was in fashion, she spent a lot of money. However, Nan Huaijin was a plutocrat. He didn''t care about the money. Besides, maybe sang Yu didn''t like the original decoration. She had changed her wife, so the decoration must also be changed.


    Gu Yu clearly remembers that she decorated it when she and Nan Huaijin just got married. It''s only a few years. How can she decorate it again?


    Nan Huaijin said: "home decoration.""I remember your house seemed quite big." Gu Yu said, "Oh, I got lost when I just came back last time. I passed by there."


    Her face sticks to Nan Huaijin''s chest and says to Gu Yu with a smile.


    "Of course, my husband will stay with me wherever I live." Sang Yu asked him to


    "do you live here, too?" Gu Yu puzzled to ask him, clearly there is such a big house.


    She begged for mercy to see Nan Huaijin, hoping that he could be more interesting, but unexpectedly, Nan Huaijin nodded and said, "OK, we just live in the opposite door."


    But Gu Yu didn''t know how to refuse. Sang Yu was so enthusiastic that he suspected that he was familiar with them, because they were not familiar with each other after all.


    "Ah." Gu Yu was surprised. She didn''t want to eat with them, mainly because she didn''t want to see them show their love.


    "Do you make hot pot by yourself? Isn''t it boring, or let''s eat together "


    in fact, Gu Yu hasn''t figured out how to do it. She thinks about it and says," it''s OK. "


    "Sister Ye Fen, is it hot pot to buy beef?"


    Elder sister helped her weigh the beef, and sang Yu''s voice rang out beside her.


    Gu Yu came back and handed her the beef and said, "yes."


    The two of them are dishonest in washing and picking vegetables, and they fight and make trouble.


    Gu Yu also thought of the time when she and Nan Huaijin were together, and Nan Huaijin seemed to like sticking to her for a minute. They won''t leave with him. It seems that Nan Huaijin is still the original person, and has not changed at all. It''s just that the people around him have changed.

 Chapter 1513

    Sangyu has been pushing to the arms of nanhuaijin, and nanhuaijin has been pushing her to the side until Sangyu is about to turn over.


    "Why, do I have thorns? Then why are you calling me in? "


    "Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin raised her voice.


    "Let it be." Sang Yu smacked his lips: "we are not sure who will take advantage of each other? Why do you pretend to be so high? You haven''t slept with me


    "In a word, you are not allowed to talk in front of me, and you are not allowed to be too close to me."


    "Nan Huaijin, I find that you are a little amorous." Sang Yu didn''t wash the dishes when he came into the kitchen. He sat on the stove with two hands and looked at him askew: "how do you know sister Gu Yu still likes you? What if she didn''t like it for a long time. "


    "I asked you to play with me, not to stimulate her with your nonsense."


    "Well, it''s normal for the couple."


    "You almost got it. What the hell did you say just now?"


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Nan Huaijin pushes his Sangyu away.


    Then she hurried out of the narrow space.


    Gu Yu said, "I''ll throw out the garbage."


    Sang Yu said more and more shameful, Nan Huaijin took her collar and dragged her into the kitchen.


    Sang Yu pressed Gu Yu on the sofa and said with a smile, "my husband likes washing dishes best, and he also likes me to wash dishes with him, you know? Elder sister Ye Fen, it will enhance our relationship if we do housework together. Sometimes we do it together in the kitchen. "


    After dinner, Nan Huaijin, they are quite conscious to wash the dishes.


    The relationship between her and Nan Huaijin is as illusory as the snow moon, but after more than a year, things are different.


    Seeing Gu Yu, I feel a little flustered. I don''t know what will happen to them if summer solstice sees them like this now. It''s estimated that they will be knocked over with a stick.


    Gu Yu eats very little. Originally, she wanted to have a big meal by herself, but these two people sit in front of her. They are like two food throwing monsters. You feed me a mouthful and I feed you a spoonful.


    But in that case, why look for her everywhere?


    Now needless to say, it''s only about one year.


    Tearful, heartbroken is sure, but the question is how long this state can last, in her heart has been a question.


    At that time, Gu Yu had imagined that she was dead and Nan Huaijin was dead.


    So, it''s about a year after she died that Nan Huaijin married sang Yu.


    "It''s been more than two years." Sang Yu said.


    Gu Yu looked at them and murmured, "how long have you two been married? It''s a great feeling. "


    Sang Yu and he smile sweetly: "thank you, husband."


    He means eat more food and talk less.


    Gu Yu looks embarrassed. Nan Huaijin puts a piece of beef into Sangyu''s bowl: "have a meal."


    Sangyu couldn''t stop eating. He was not speechless for a moment. He said repeatedly, "it''s delicious. It''s so delicious. Elder sister yefen didn''t expect that you are so good at your craft. Can I often come here to eat?"


    Maybe the days abroad are too boring. There is no place to go and nothing to do, so learning to cook is her only pleasure.


    Gu Yu is a true legend of him.


    Gu Yu''s hotpot seasoning is learned from a chef in Chinatown who happens to be from Sichuan. Sichuan cuisine is very authentic and spicy hotpot is delicious.


    It''s a little convenient to eat hot pot. There''s no need to stir fry the dishes. Just wash and cut them and serve them.


    The hot pot is boiling. Bring up the washed and cut dishes.


    Gu Yu can''t laugh or cry. She thinks about tomorrow before she can eat today.


    "Tomorrow you can stew it with cow''s tailbone, and we''ll eat it again."


    "There''s no time today. If you stew beef bone soup, it will be more fragrant." Gu Yu said.


    "Wow, it smells good!"


    Just now they bought a lot of pots and tableware, because the new one moved in, and there was nothing at home. As soon as the hot pot was served, sang Yu sniffed.


    Nan Huaijin in Lengshen, Gu Yu has put the hot pot bottom material into the hot pot, end out.


    Or do you think he recognized the wrong person?


    Nan Huaijin thought, if he really suddenly hugged Gu Yu and told her that he had recognized it, what would Gu Yu do? Would he run away?


    Gu Yu just fried the hot pot bottom material, took the plate to fill up, walked by Nan Huaijin''s side.


    He thought so, and his arm couldn''t help lifting.


    Tell her that no matter what she becomes, he doesn''t care at all.


    At this moment, he really wants to hold out his hand and hold Gu Yu in his arms.


    When Gu Yu didn''t pay much attention to her words, she came up with one or two phrases she used to love. Everything was so familiar. In Nan Huaijin''s eyes, even if there were more scars on her face, she was still Gu Yu, and she had never changed a bit.


    "Ah, I used to wash dishes in a Chinese restaurant. Sometimes I''m too busy. I''ll help cook some simple dishes. If I cook more, I''ll make it easier.""You can cook!" Originally, Nan Huaijin said when you learned to stir fry hot pot seasoning, but after thinking about it, she didn''t say.


    She said, "it''s choking in the kitchen. You go out first."


    Nan Huaijin is standing beside her watching her stir fry, and she is so close, in such a small space, Gu Yu is a little uncomfortable.


    The bottom of the hot pot is very spicy. It''s very choking in the kitchen. Sang Yu just slipped out on the excuse.


    "So it is," Sang Yu nodded with a smile. "Sister Ye Fen''s observation ability is really strong."


    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment, and quickly went back to make up for it: "I met him in a foreign restaurant. He ordered a fried meat with pepper at that time. I know she can eat spicy food."


    Thinking of the past, sometimes it seems that it happened yesterday. Looking at Nan Huaijin and sang Yu in front of him, I think it''s a matter of my last life.


    Gu Yu scolded them both for being childish, which made him unable to sleep at night.


    Once he was competing with the summer solstice to eat chili. The two spicy people went to the emergency room at night and hung up the water all night.


    Huaiyu forgot to eat spicy food, and she knew it was spicy.


    Gu Yu fried the prepared hot pot bottom material. Sang Yu suddenly asked, "eh, why don''t you ask my husband if he eats spicy food?"


    She asked Sangyu if she wanted spicy food. Sangyu said that the hotter the food, the better.


    Gu Yu goes into the kitchen to fry the bottom of the hot pot.


    Both of them can''t make hotpot after they have washed the dishes.


    Nan Huaijin goes as she says, as long as she works to let Gu Yu rest.


    "So you mean sister Gu Yu is old?" Sang Yu squeezed his eyes at him cunningly.


    Nan Huaijin lowered her voice: "do more work when you are young."


    Looking at his tightly clenched eyebrows and calm face, sang Yu burst out laughing.


    "You can''t be joking. Why? No more talking about the past? "

 Chapter 1514

    When Gu Yu finished throwing away the garbage, she hoped that the two people in her kitchen had already left.


    But when she got home, their shoes were still at the door.


    then she calmly said, "what kind of staff are so suck, I want to see knowledge."


    Seeing that they blame Gu Yu for all their mistakes, they were so angry at the summer solstice that they thought they would all be scolded. Suddenly, they had an idea.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. sang. It''s all because we have a new storekeeper here. She doesn''t know anything and doesn''t know how to do it. She''s so slow. Don''t mind, Mrs. sang


    Of course, the shop assistants didn''t know why the summer solstice suddenly lost face. They thought it was because they took things too slowly and said in a hurry.


    The shop assistants came over with their clothes for the summer solstice. They looked behind them. They didn''t see Gu Yu, and their faces immediately came down.


    After the summer rain, she would not keep it until half day.


    She listened to Nan Huaijin say that Gu Yu do warehouse keeper, she was also angry for a while.


    Gu Yu liked sugar at that time. He had a son every mouthful.


    And the appearance of her three children, she specially asked sugar for leave.


    She knows that Gu Yu must want to see how she is now?


    This time, she specially brought white sugar, brown sugar and granulated sugar.


    Once in a while, she felt that she didn''t have the feeling of shopping when she was picking clothes at home.


    In fact, she doesn''t have to go shopping in person. Every month, the shopping mall will send the latest new products directly to Sang''s home for her to choose.


    Today''s summer solstice shopping here, of course, is for the rain.


    Gu Yu lowered his head and said nothing. He continued to search the shelves.


    "Is that the reason?" A shop assistant countered aggressively: "if you are not familiar with it, you should work overtime to be familiar with it. Now you let the guests wait outside. If you miss a big order, can you be responsible?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Gu Yu said quickly, "I just came to work today. I''m not very familiar with where to put the goods."


    "Take something and swallow it slowly!"


    I''m not familiar with every item of Tanyu.


    The shop assistants chirped and urged Gu Yu: "hurry up, the guests are waiting!"


    It''s the summer solstice. Gu Yu''s heart is beating. I really want to go out and see what the summer solstice is like now.


    Gu Yu is helping them to pick up the goods. When he hears their conversation, he is moved. Then he hears them continue to say: "she is the summer solstice, the famous summer solstice. I heard that she has had three children, and her figure is still so good. She looks like she is 20 years old."


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you recognize her? She used to be the person in charge of our shopping mall. Now she is the wife of the vice president of our group. "


    "She gave it to her relatives. It seems like that. I don''t know whether it''s true or not."


    "What do you want for a double?"


    "She''s going to buy double!"


    They were all whispering: "rich, rich. Today came a ditch, inhumane, let''s take out the new models of the season


    At more than two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Yu was staying in the warehouse, and colleagues from the front store came in to pick up the goods.


    Gu Yu didn''t expect that on her first day at work, she met someone she wanted to see.


    So what Lin Yuhan found for Gu Yu is still a casual job.


    Gu Yu''s work is not busy. Without sales, he doesn''t need to leave the store. Especially in the morning, there are basically no customers in the store.


    So the store''s system Guyu started very quickly, and Lin Yuhan asked him to leave after a few words.


    The director asked Gu Yu if she could use the computer, of course she could.


    Because the things of famous stores are more expensive, so every shipment and purchase needs to be recorded by computer.


    Gu Yu''s working environment is in the warehouse behind the store, mainly responsible for sending and receiving goods.


    Seeing Gu Yu, she welcomed him happily: "Ye Fen, you are here!"


    In the morning, Lin Yuhan didn''t work, so she stayed in the shop to wait for Gu Yu.


    With a new job, no matter what it is, it has finally stabilized a little.


    The next day, Gu Yu went to Lin Yuhan''s famous store on time to report that today is his first day at work.


    Gu Yu picked up a piece of melon and bit it. It''s really sweet. It''s so sweet.


    Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and changed her shoes to enter the door. On the tea table in the living room, there is a plate of beautiful melon and fruit fork. They are not devoid of humanity, and they know to leave some for her.


    Nan Huaijin and sang Yu have already left. I don''t know when they left.


    Gu Yu wandered until it was dark, and then slipped to the bottom of the building. She looked up and made sure that her window was dark.


    There is no law that forbids a husband to marry the next wife one year after his wife''s death.But now she can''t stand it. After all, in the eyes of Nan Huaijin, she is dead.


    According to her old temper, the glass she was holding would be thrown at them every minute.


    Gu Yu suddenly feels that the worst thing is not that she is now in such a state. When she sees Nan Huaijin, she doesn''t dare to recognize her. Instead, she shows her love in front of her when she has a new lover.


    I think I''m like a thief. I ran out of the apartment building and wandered aimlessly in the community.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. There''s nothing to steal at home anyway."


    He ran to the door in a hurry to change his shoes. Nan Huaijin also stood up: "then we have to go."


    Just after a walk, they said, "I can''t eat this kind of hot pot."


    Nan Huaijin cuts well and brings out the melon. Put on the table, Sangyu coquettishly South Huaijin open mouth: "ah, husband, you feed me."


    Gu Yu very reluctantly with her smile, she just had enough, how can there be a stomach into the melon?


    Gu Yu just cleaned up the things on the table. Sang Yu suddenly showed his head from the kitchen and said with a smile, "sister Ye Fen, we just bought a very sweet melon in the supermarket, and my husband is cutting it."


    Nan Huaijin and sang Yu are still washing dishes in the kitchen. There are only a few bowls and dishes in total. Do they need to wash till now?


    "Oh, dear." The store manager rushed over and said, "what''s good to see. I''m scared to death, Mrs. sang. Don''t look at it, or you''ll be scared. "


    "What kind of person did you invite to scare me to death?" Summer solstice asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 1515

    "Anyway, the day after tomorrow, you have a scarred face. We don''t know whether it''s a new one or a scarred one."


    "Half a face with scars?" Summer solstice frowns.


    The summer solstice wanted to walk over, but she was afraid that it was too close to Guyu to frighten her. She could only stand every few steps and gently said, "Hello, my name is summer solstice."


    "No, no, no, no, of course, they must have the responsibility. They didn''t make it clear to the newcomers." The store manager quickly made a comeback and said to the clerks who were standing on one side: "don''t you hurry to get Mrs. Sang''s clothes again?"


    Summer solstice in anger: "no wonder the performance of your store has not gone up, the feelings of the energy on the bullying of new shop assistants."


    They didn''t expect that summer solstice would help Gu Yu talk, and help so obviously, everyone was stunned, you look at me, I look at you, low head no longer make a sound.


    Summer solstice coldly looked around all the employees in the store: "as an old employee, when something happens, you put all the responsibility on a new employee. You don''t even know her name. How can you conclude that people can''t do well?"


    "I came to report yesterday, and today is the first day of employment. You are still not familiar with her. How can you ask her to be more familiar with the business?"


    "Yes, yes." The manager nodded like a pound of garlic.


    "You mean she just started yesterday?"


    Even if the store manager is stupid, he can also hear the displeasure in the tone of the summer solstice, so he doesn''t dare to say anything.


    "I think you''re very excited about other people''s weaknesses. I thought you knew more about your employees."


    The store manager was a little scared and said, "because she just started today, we are not familiar with her yet."


    Because the face of the summer solstice is unpredictable, the store manager is not sure what the meaning of the summer solstice is, and his tone is a little weak.


    "Can''t you remember the names of your employees?" Summer solstice immediately pulled his face.


    "Oh, yes." The manager nodded: "her name is Ye Fen."


    Gu Yu said, "my name is Ye Fen."


    Everyone looked at each other, they forgot to ask Gu Yu''s name.


    "Her name, her name..." The store manager forgot Gu Yu''s name.


    "What''s her name?" Asked the summer solstice.


    "It''s her," the store manager said


    Especially uncomfortable, there is no way to describe the pain, do not know how to describe her mood at the moment.


    Nose sour, tears involuntarily rush to the inside of the eye socket, summer solstice quickly look up, look up at the sky 45 degrees angle, just don''t let his tears fall.


    Her clothes are very ordinary work clothes, because Gu Yu is too thin, so the clothes just like hanging on her body, it looks pitiful and embarrassed.


    She looked ahead and saw that Gu Yu was wearing work clothes, which was different from that of the bright shop assistant.


    Face to face this time, her nervous heart would pop out of her throat.


    In fact, the summer solstice is more tense than anyone else. I haven''t seen Gu Yu for so long. I haven''t seen Gu Yu any more except that day when I hid in Sangyu''s house and peeped out from the cat''s eye.


    When the store manager saw Gu Yu coming out, he flattered Xia Zhi and said, "she''s here. Don''t be scared, Mrs. sang. Don''t look at her face. I''ll pass on anything."


    She still has a fresh memory of what happened in those years. When she rushed to block the gun for the summer solstice, Bai Tang had been shot, and her life and death were unknown. But now when she saw that she was still playing there, Gu Yu had mixed feelings.


    She tried hard to endure, but the tears still flowed down.


    The next two should be granulated sugar and brown sugar. The summer solstice can really produce one after another.


    Although after several years, sugar became thinner and taller, Gu Yu recognized it at a glance.


    In the past, she saw white sugar playing with brown sugar and granulated sugar in the children''s playground.


    Gu Yu walks to the store in front of her. She doesn''t dare to look up. She''s not afraid that the summer solstice will recognize her. She''s afraid that she will be frightened by her appearance.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help muttering: "it''s not as serious as losing one''s life!" The shop assistant gave her a sharp gouge.


    But the shop assistant gave him a fierce look: "you really can''t do any small things well. She is the president''s wife of Dayu group. Maybe she came here for a private visit, but you stabbed such a big tumor. How many lives are not enough for you to compensate."


    Gu Yu was very worried. When she was asked to go out, she was happy and uneasy. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. She was happy to see the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice insist, they can only harden the scalp to call the rain.


    The face of the summer solstice is longer: "since it''s so leaky on the first day of work, I''d like to see what kind of employee you put in because of your compassion?"


    It''s their fault. They''re just so funny."If you look at her like that, you''ll know that she can''t do anything well and can''t do a little bit of small things."


    "I told the warehouse keeper to take the trumpet. She must have made a mistake." The shop assistant immediately shook the pan.


    "Sorry, Mrs. sun." The store manager quickly apologized and glared at the clerk behind him: "how do you take the size?"


    She frowned and asked, "didn''t I already say that? I''m in size S. what size do you give me? "


    Summer solstice tried the first dress is not suitable, two sizes larger than her usual size.


    What the store manager said was not leaking, and the summer solstice was not good. He insisted on letting Gu Yu come. He seemed to be deliberate, so he didn''t say anything again.


    "Where, where." The store manager pretended to be modest: "I''m also unconventional. If I''m known by the boss, I''ll have to scold. I can''t help it. Who can make my heart so good? Let''s try on the clothes instead of mentioning her."


    Summer solstice skin smile meat don''t smile: "the store manager is really beautiful heart good ah!"


    She also dare not say what, can accompany summer solstice to smile only.


    Summer solstice has been looking at her smile, the manager of some inexplicable.


    Xia Zhi looks at the store manager with a sneer and thinks, if it wasn''t for Lin Yuhan''s benefit, would you hire Gu Yu?


    "Yes, yes!" The store manager quickly said: "we also see that she is a vulnerable group. It''s hard to find a job that we kindly recruited her."


    The shop assistants, including the store manager, were all stunned.


    They didn''t expect the summer solstice to be so approachable as to say hello to a humble storekeeper.

 Chapter 1516

    Summer solstice has never been a dog''s eye. Gu Yu knows this best, and this girl especially likes to hit others in the face.


    If a person is bullied by many people, her chivalrous spirit will appear.


    "Who said I''m preparing this for children? In a word, if you want to do it, just do it. Don''t worry about so much."


    The summer solstice was busy for a long time. Sister Liu looked at her a little inexplicably: "are these classmates from sugar school coming to visit? Or brown sugar kindergarten students? Their birthdays are not coming


    Let Xiaohe replace all the sofa cushions in the living room with cartoon ones, then go to the kitchen to find the chef, and tell him to make some delicious desserts and bake a chocolate cookie.


    When summer solstice came home, she told sister Liu to go to the garden to pick more flowers and put them in the vase.


    But the fire was robbed by Gu Yu, and everyone was very angry.


    Gu Yu is also worried about the delivery of goods by the Sang family. You know, when you go to deliver goods to these big families, they will give you a very high tip. Sometimes when you meet someone who is very generous, the tip is worth half a month''s salary.


    Moreover, going to business in the afternoon


    the summer solstice brought some changes to Gu Yu''s work, and the shop assistants didn''t like her any more.


    Gu Yu really wants to refute them, but these words can only be kept in his heart.


    Summer solstice doesn''t want to show her sense of justice in front of others. She always does.


    "How else can you say that you have little knowledge?"


    "Oh, so it is." A shop assistant said suddenly.


    Then the manager''s voice rang out: "what do you know? Mrs. sang always likes to help others to fight against injustice. You have no vision. You know that they are vulnerable groups, so you have to fight against them. Naturally, Mrs. Nathan will speak for her. Rich people like to show their sense of justice


    "Yes, who is not afraid of her like that? Mrs. sang is going to speak for her


    "Why do you think Mrs. sang cared so much for her?"


    Gu Yu hurried to the back warehouse, only to hear a few clerks whispering together.


    When she was still in a daze, the store manager came back and glanced at her coldly: "why don''t you go to work soon? What are you doing standing there


    Gu Yu watched the summer solstice as they got into the car parked at the door and drove away.


    White sugar used to call her godmother, but now she is ecstatic to call an aunt. As long as white sugar lives well, it is better than anything.


    "Goodbye, goodbye." Gu Yu has a sour nose and wants to cry again.


    Goodbye, auntie


    Sugar greets Gu Yu sweetly,


    the summer solstice points to Gu Yu who is standing at the door and doesn''t dare to come over and says, "goodbye to that aunt."


    The shop assistant and the store manager were flattered and quickly bowed back: "don''t be so polite."


    The summer solstice said to the sugar, "goodbye to Auntie."


    Summer solstice leads the hand of granulated sugar and brown sugar to walk out, the store manager takes the clerks to also follow to walk out.


    "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that..." Summer solstice has questioned her professional standard, what else does the store manager dare to say?


    Before she finished, the summer solstice interrupted her: "who can she scare? Are you afraid? Not even my kids are scared. Who can you scare? Don''t say you are scared. You are so timid. How come you haven''t seen the world? I really doubt if you are qualified as a store manager. "


    "She is the only one, but her image, I''m afraid she will be scared..."


    "Yes." "How many new comers do you have?" said the summer solstice


    "New colleagues?" The store manager was stunned: "you mean ye Fen?"


    Summer solstice walked a few steps, and then to the store manager hook fingers with her, said: "afternoon delivery arrangements for your store that new colleague."


    "Mr. and Mrs. sang, walk slowly."


    "Well." Summer solstice and sangqi went out of the door. The store manager took the clerks to the door and bowed to them.


    "Okay, okay." The store manager quickly said, "we''ll find out your size immediately, pack it and send it."


    She reluctantly snorted, looked at the store manager and said, "these clothes, the styles I want, have all the sizes ready, and send them to Sang''s house in the afternoon."


    She understood that sang Qi was right. If she was too radical, she would only scare Gu Yu away.


    Summer solstice and reluctantly looked at a low head of the rain.


    "Well behaved." Sang Qi squeezed her hand and whispered in her ear, "it''s going to be a long time. Don''t rush anything. "


    "If you have something to do, do it!" Summer solstice has not talked with Gu Yu a few more words, so she doesn''t want to leave.


    "Well, since you haven''t tried the clothes yet, why don''t you try again next time? There''s something wrong with the headquarters. I''ll take you with me by the way. "


    He pinched the summer solstice''s shoulder to remind her.


    Sang Qi was also very excited to see Gu Yu, but he saw that the fingers of the summer solstice were trembling slightly, so he wanted to be calm anyway."It''s the people in this shop who are too unprofessional. Let them take a dress and get it now. They have to blame the new employees for their mistakes."


    "Aren''t you still in your original clothes?"


    "Try on the clothes." Summer solstice said.


    Sang Qi took the summer solstice''s shoulder and said softly, "what are you doing? I''ve seen you stay so long in this shop. "


    Sang Qi came in from outside the store, and the store manager went up to greet him


    Summer solstice is ready to let Gu Yu serve her, so as to get in close contact with her.


    Sangqi specially arranged to patrol the shopping mall today, for fear that the summer solstice saw Guyu did not control, holding her weeping or something.


    The shop assistants were surprised and envious. They thought to themselves, why is this new comer so popular with Mrs. sang? It''s scary, OK?


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me summer solstice."


    "Thank you, Mrs. sun." Gu Yu said repeatedly.


    But afraid that Gu Yu would be scared away, Xia Zhi held back and said to her with a smile, "you''re not to blame for this. You''re new here."


    Gu Yu''s timid appearance makes the summer solstice feel particularly uncomfortable. She really wants to pull her to tell the shop assistants that she is her best friend, while her husband Nan Huaijin can buy this mall every minute.


    She almost said her name was Guyu.


    Gu Yu said: "Hello, my name is Ye Fen."


    Mrs. sang came down from the upstairs. Just now, in the corridor on the second floor, she saw the summer solstice turning like a hot pot.


    She walked over and patted the summer solstice''s shoulder gently: "don''t be too nervous, you do it too deliberately, Gu Yu will see it."

 Chapter 1517

    "Gu Yu is coming back!" As soon as the summer solstice opens its mouth, it will cry again: "I thought she would never be here, but she will come back soon!"


    "She just came to deliver the goods." Sang Qi came over and said, "I knew you would be like this, so I should have let Nan Huaijin not tell you."


    "Mom, do you think she is Gu Yu?"


    Xia Zhi holds Mrs. Sang''s hand tightly and tears fill her eyes quickly. Fortunately, the living room is too big and far away from the door. Gu Yu should not be able to see.


    She secretly looked up to the door. Gu Yu stood at the door with some clothes in her arms: "Mrs. sang, I''m Ye Fen from YSY. I''ll send you some clothes."


    She didn''t know what she was talking about and wanted to go out to meet her, but sang Qi said that it was a bit exaggerated for the staff of a shopping mall to send things and the whole family to welcome them at the door.


    Gu Yu walks into Sang''s house. Xia Zhi sits on the sofa and pretends to chat with Mrs. sang.


    She turned into a person not ghost not ghost appearance.


    For example, the gloomy and terrible Sanshi became the gentle man in front of him.


    Time makes one person become another.


    His eyes are gentle, even gentle.


    She stepped on the porch and looked back. Sandy was looking at her.


    Anyway, in that dispute, no one died, sugar alive, she also alive.


    However, it is still good to defuse hatred.


    It can change the past people and things beyond recognition.


    Time is a terrible thing.


    She couldn''t help looking back at sang Shixi, thinking back a few years ago, the man who used sugar as a shield to shoot at sang Qi was looking at the girl around her tenderly.


    I suddenly think of what happened in those years. Gu Yu doesn''t know what happened in these years, so that his enemies who used to point at each other with guns can now live in the same house.


    "Oh." Gu Yu looks back.


    "What''s the matter with you? Here we are Lin Xianyu reminds her.


    That''s where she fell off the terrace.


    "Hello." Gu Yu went to the door of the mansion and subconsciously looked ahead.


    "Oh, my name is Lin Xianyu."


    Lin Xianyu enthusiastically asked her name, Gu Yu said: "my name is Ye Fen."


    It''s not as good as his image!


    Although it is said that this girl is hard to get married, his wife doesn''t know that she has a round face?


    Lin Xianyu looks at sang Shixi in front of him, and it''s hard to connect him with the man who was unsmiling, gloomy and cold a few years ago.


    Sang Shixi followed them, his clothes piled high in his arms.


    Lin Xianyu is always ready to help others. Gu Yu steals a lot of her along the way.


    "Oh." Lin Xianyu enthusiastically pointed to the mansion not far away: "just in front, I''ll show you."


    Gu Yu responded and quickly went back to make up for it: "I know Mr. Da sang, but he doesn''t know me. I''ve seen him in magazines."


    Lin Xianyu was surprised and said, "do you know Da sang?"


    "No, Mr. Dawson..." Gu Yu said quickly.


    Gu Yu is shocked. What''s the situation?


    Needless to say, the girl has no time to hold the baby''s eyes.


    But Lin Xianyu didn''t know. Seeing Gu Yu still holding a lot of clothes in his arms, Lin Xianyu warmly accosted him: "are you here to send clothes to sister Xia Zhi? I''ll get it for you. "


    In fact, sang Shixi knew that Gu Yu had come back. He knew that the summer solstice was so abnormal these days.


    Gu Yu can''t help but stop. She doesn''t know who Lin Xianyu is beside sang Shixi.


    Gu Yu walked by, just in front of Sang Shixi and Lin Xianyu came towards her.


    She comes to whatever she wants. The car stops in the garage and it''s still a short distance to the Sangjia mansion.


    I remember the first time she came to Sang''s home when she married sang Shixi with Xia Zhi. It seemed like a matter of the last life.


    Then step into the door of the business, Gu Yu also mixed feelings, she thought she would never step in this life.


    Mrs. sang sat him on her lap with sugar in her arms and said to him with a smile, "mom is waiting for what she cares about the most."


    Granulated sugar asked Mrs. sang, "grandma, what''s mom looking at?"


    Gu Yu came to deliver his clothes at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. At the summer solstice, he stretched his neck at the gate for a long time.


    "I know, I know." The summer solstice turns impatiently and leaves.


    "Nan Huaijin wants to meet Gu Yu more than you do now, but remember not to rush, at least until her face has recovered. When you see Gu Yu later, you should be more natural and not too radical. "


    The summer solstice drove the mulberry flag away. Before leaving, the mulberry flag told her not to worry."You go your way, you stay here is strange, today is not a rest day, hurry up


    Summer solstice more said more shameful, sang Qi shook his head: "forget it, I don''t go to the company, I stay at home looking at you."


    "They all bullied her! I didn''t turn them over in the past. I''ve been very restrained. They treat Gu Yu so well that I want to have their faces scratched. "


    Sangqi is telling the truth, but once the summer solstice comes across Guyu, there is no way to calm down, and it blows up in a second.


    "She would have been better off if you hadn''t done that in the morning."


    "Am I not natural enough in the morning?" Summer solstice think of the situation in the mall in the morning, a belly of fire: "Nan Huaijin to her arrangement of what broken work, the people who work in the famous shop is dog eye, will certainly crowd her out."


    Sang Qi hugged the summer solstice: "I know you are excited and distressed to see Gu Yu now. It''s a long time to come. If you don''t want Gu Yu to run away, wait for her to come. You can see her. Please behave naturally."


    "But she is like this. When Gu Yu comes, she has to help. How can a shop assistant deliver the goods and make the house like this?"


    "It''s normal for Xiaozhi to be excited. Gu Yu has always been an untouchable place in her heart. Now Gu Yu is suddenly alive. Xiaozhi''s reaction is also normal."


    "Then I''ll kill you."


    Mrs. Sang''s fingers trembled slightly in the palm of the summer solstice.


    She said: "my millet rain...


    I love you

 Chapter 1518

    Summer solstice tears almost choked into a cerebral hemorrhage, he forcefully pinched his thigh to let his tears to bear back.


    Summer solstice stood up from the sofa and waved to her: "come here!"


    Gu Yu patted the biscuit crumbs on his face and said to the summer solstice who had just walked out of the kitchen: "Mrs. sang, my clothes are here. I''ve been out for a long time. You try to call me when there is something wrong, and I''ll send you a suitable one."


    "Oh, No." Gu Yu quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m here to send clothes to Mrs. sang. I''ll leave right away."


    She seemed to have just seen Gu Yu: "sister Ye Fen, why are you here? Oh, are you coming to my house? "


    "What''s my second brother looking for? You are partners. It''s not enough to meet in the company every day?"


    It''s true that she is everywhere. Nan Huaijin took her hand and said, "I''m not here for you. I''m here for sangqi."


    Sang Yu came in from outside the gate and went straight to Nan Huaijin without changing her shoes. Her two hands caught his neck and her voice was sweet and greasy: "husband, you come to me?"


    But the silence was soon broken by Sangyu''s high octave voice.


    Nan Huaijin hopes that the summer solstice will not come out in the kitchen all the time. He hopes that Gu Yu will eat it all the time. He just sits opposite her and listens to it all his life.


    Ears heard the sound of Gu Yu chewing biscuits, rustling, for him is a most beautiful song.


    Mingming wants to look up. It''s a pleasure to watch Gu Yu eat, but he can''t care too much. He can only pretend to play with his mobile phone.


    In fact, Nan Huaijin is more painful than her. He sits opposite Gu Yu, listening to Gu Yu eating biscuits with his head down like a little squirrel.


    Summer solstice how to roar his mulberry flag all endure, now the feeling of summer solstice is like love but not, in front of their favorite people, but love in the heart is difficult to open.


    "That''s what you say." Summer solstice roars at him.


    "Take your time. There''s a long way to go."


    "You see how thin she is." Summer solstice said red eyes: "she is thin like a monkey, in that broken place, low wages and being bullied, don''t eat good how to go?"


    "It''s nothing if you send a bird''s nest mountain to Gu Yu, but if you think about it, she''s just an ordinary shop assistant now, and you can give him biscuits, but now you send her a big bag of bird''s nest, aren''t you afraid to scare Gu Yu away?"


    "Why, don''t you tell me you''re stingy, a half pound bird''s nest."


    "Absolutely not."


    Summer solstice went to the kitchen to pack snacks. Sang Qi saw that she stuffed a box full of bird''s nest into the bag. She was so scared that sang Qi snatched it from her hand.


    Summer solstice is too warm, Gu Yu almost has no power to fight, and then she forced a lot of snacks.


    "In this way, you can pack a little and take it back to your colleagues in the unit, which can also shorten your relationship and make it more convenient to work together in the future."


    "No more." Gu Yu said, "I''ll just try a few pieces."


    "Yes, yes." The summer solstice echoed.


    "If it''s delicious, eat more. If you can''t eat it, pack it and take it away." Nan Huaijin said.


    The level of the baker is still at a very high level. Gu Yu nodded after eating: "it''s very delicious, it''s delicious."


    Gu Yu put the first biscuit into his mouth in the eyes of two people.


    She quickly went back and said, "aren''t you, too?"


    She reluctantly looked down at the wechat that Nan Huaijin sent her.


    As she didn''t hear it, she continued to look at Gu Yu. Nan Huaijin reminded her, "at the summer solstice, your mobile phone rings."


    He finished, the phone of the summer solstice ding a sound.


    South Huaijin low hair wechat to summer solstice, pretending to play mobile phone: "you don''t stare at Gu Yu so momentarily, she is not a fool will notice, and you like this let her how to eat?"


    The chocolate muffin is sending out a fatal aroma. Gu Yu reaches out to the plate, but she hasn''t grasped the biscuit yet. Everyone''s eyes fall on her hand, which makes her a little embarrassed. Her hand shrinks back.


    The summer solstice said, "try it first, and then there will be mousse and durian cake."


    The mousse cake is still frozen in the fridge.


    The servants put dishes of Western food on the ground. At the summer solstice, the Western Chef baked all the food Gu Yu liked to eat.


    It seems that the little madman is still very kind now. He is more polite to the ordinary employees like her, so it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Gu Yu should come down and say, "OK."


    The Sang family has the best pastry master in Jincheng. The biscuits he bakes make Gu Yu never forget. He doesn''t eat enough.


    Just now, as soon as Gu Yu came in, he smelled the fragrance coming out of the kitchen.


    The summer solstice smiles like a trumpet flower: "Miss ye, it happened that our family was going to have a tea party and made a lot of cakes. Would you like to help us taste this cake?"I''m afraid they will recognize it, and I''m afraid they won''t recognize it. I think I''m very confused.


    So now she is surrounded by all kinds of contradictory emotions.


    But if this is not recognized, Gu Yu will feel even more disappointed.


    Gu Yu is a little nervous. She is afraid that she will be recognized by them.


    Gu Yu felt like the meat in the middle of a hamburger. There was bread on it and bread under it. He just put her in it.


    In the middle of the two will be Huaiyu Jia and Gu Jin.


    "Gu Ruyu didn''t mean to tell him what happened."


    He lowered his voice and said to Sang Qi, "why did you call Nan Huaijin? Isn''t that more obvious? "


    Xia Zhi sees Nan Huaijin and immediately realizes why he is here.


    Gu Yu also some sour nose, quickly turned his face, she turned to see Nan Huaijin is coming in from the door, and immediately turned his head back.


    The relationship between summer solstice and sangqi is still so good. This little girl is finally together with sangqi.


    Two people this appearance, looks like is also in the eye.


    Summer solstice eat pain, look up to stare mulberry flag.


    Sang Qi hugged her shoulder with a smile, but the other hand pinched her back.


    The summer solstice is too warm. Some of the enthusiasm is not normal.


    "You have to take a breath to hang yourself." Summer solstice patted the sofa beside: "sit down and have a rest."


    "No more." Gu Yu waved his hand in a hurry: "if there is no problem after trying on the clothes, I have to go back."


    "You don''t have to take one bite at a time. I''m not used to it." The summer solstice said, "don''t worry. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll ask the kitchen to get you a glass of juice."


    Gu Yu went over with his clothes in his arms and said, "I''ve sent you Mrs. Sang''s clothes. Have a try."


    With that, Gu Yu runs out of the gate. At the summer solstice, his two hands are full of a lot of delicious food, and there is no time to give Gu Yu.


    When she saw sang Yu, she realized what had happened. She couldn''t help yelling: "Sang Yu, you are a thing that can''t succeed but can''t defeat. Who let you come back now?"

 Chapter 1519

    "Second sister-in-law, now that you really have a close friend, take my sister-in-law as a grass."


    "Originally, Gu Yu could sit at home for a little longer. She left as soon as you came."


    Scar surgery sounds expensive.


    She just went to work and didn''t get a dime. She only had a little money saved from her previous work, which was only enough for her living expenses in a short time.


    But the treatment doesn''t cost money?


    In fact, Gu Yu is very moved. Of course, she also wants her face to return to the past. She can wear her ponytail to show her face. Who wants to block her hair like this every day.


    Nan Huaijin smiles and doesn''t argue: "just now I said you should think about it. You can''t always wear these scars on your face. The summer solstice is right. Now the medical science is so developed, and your scars are nothing."


    Gu Yu has never been stingy with the words of Yimei. In her eyes, a small madman is perfect, which is good.


    "No Gu Yu shook his head: "I''m not made of tofu. I''m so frightened. But Mrs. sang is very nice, beautiful and warm-hearted. She''s really an angel faced Bodhisattva


    Nan Huaijin saw Gu Yu''s uneasiness: "Mrs. sang has always been so enthusiastic. I hope she didn''t scare you."


    Sangqi came quickly and pulled the summer solstice open.


    When the summer solstice is in a hurry, it''s like a barrage of words.


    "What''s the use of hiding your face every day? Now medicine is so developed, heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, arm, leg and head can be changed. What''s the matter with more scars on the face? "


    Summer solstice is also unaware, anxious and distressed, completely ignored her current mood.


    The tone of these two people is really too concerned, Gu Yu raised his head and looked at them.


    "Why?" When the summer solstice heard this, he couldn''t help coming over: "your face can be cured now. Why not? Do you know that the longer the delay, the worse the cure? "


    "No, No." I didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin would suddenly mention the scar on her face. For a moment, Gu Yu forgot it. She quickly covered half of her face with her hair and lowered her head to say, "I don''t need it for the moment."


    "I know the president of a plastic surgery hospital. He has a high level, especially in removing scars. In this way, I will introduce you to him and ask him to check your face. If there is an accident soon, it should be repaired well."


    Nan Huaijin ignored her and continued to spray Gu Yu. He blocked Gu Yu''s eyes with one hand. The other hand gently sprayed the medicine on his forehead, and then he pretended to say it casually.


    Gu Yu subconsciously hides her hands behind her back. Because she washes dishes all year round, her hands are often covered with large and small openings, and then scab, and then become scars.


    Her fingers were as white and slender as jade onions.


    "Husband, don''t you even want me to wipe the medicine? You see, my hands don''t touch yangchunshui. At that time, my father said, "I''m married and I don''t understand." Sang Yu stretched out two hands and made a gesture in the air.


    Finally, he had a chance to get in close contact with Gu Yu, but he was cut off by sang Yu. Nan Huaijin looked at her with complaint and took the medicine back from sang Yu''s hand: "no, don''t you mean to see brown sugar? She''s upstairs. Go and find her


    Nan Huaijin finds out the anti swelling medicine from the medicine box, and is ready to spray it on Gu Yu. Sang Yu takes it away: "husband, I''ll spray the medicine on elder sister Ye Fen. Go and help you!"


    Fortunately, Gu Yu''s forehead is not very serious. It''s a little red and swollen. Just rub some medicine.


    Sang Yu, holding her arms, sat by watching the excitement, grinning and biting her ears with the summer solstice: "second sister-in-law, please, can you have some acting skills? It''s a problem for anyone to watch you like this."


    "Forget it, he''s too slow. Let the driver prepare the car and send it to the hospital immediately!"


    "Housekeeper Liu, call Dr. Fang!"


    "Aunt Xu, aunt Xu, get the medicine box quickly."


    Gu Yu bumps into his head. It''s a big event. People can hear him roaring in the hall of Sang''s family at the summer solstice.


    What does she understand? Nan Huaijin looks at Gu Yu''s back inexplicably.


    "Oh, I see." Gu Yu nodded and continued to walk to the Sangjia mansion.


    "Well?" Nan Huaijin laughed: "it''s not the same for everyone."


    Gu Yu forced his hand out of Nan Huaijin''s: "Mr. Nan, have you always been so kind?"


    No, no, No. what''s the matter with the way she looks at him now?


    But walking hand in hand with him in Sang''s garden, I think it''s like a dream.


    She looked up at Nan Huaijin''s side face. After several years, he didn''t seem to have changed much, and it seemed that he had changed a lot. I can''t say what he felt.


    She was half dragged and half dragged, and had to follow him.


    Nan Huaijin''s palm is warm, and Gu Yu feels that he is sweating.


    With that, Nan Huaijin pulls Gu Yu and goes to the big house of the Sang family.


    "No, your forehead seems to be a little red and swollen. I''ll take you back to apply the medicine.""I said it''s OK." Suddenly with Nan Huaijin so close, Gu Yu feel uncomfortable all over.


    "You just hit so loud, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." She quickly broke away from Nan Huaijin''s arms: "I''m ok."


    As soon as Nan Huaijin lifted her hair, she held his hand with great reaction.


    But even so, she''s very sensitive to her hair now.


    Fortunately, she did not hit too seriously, but also a little dizzy.


    Nan Huaijin holds Gu Yu: "how are you?" Then he lifted Gu Yu''s bangs.


    South Huaijin ran past, Gu Yu is such a little confused, summer solstice said she lived so big is not easy, did not hit her to death, even if it is character explosion.


    "Ouch..." She cried, covered her head and stopped.


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he saw Gu Yu bumping into a tree by the side of the road.


    She walked fast and fast, and also lowered her head. Nan Huaijin was really afraid that she would bump into the big tree in front of her.


    When they are bickering, Nan Huaijin steps out of the gate. He chases Gu Yu in the garden.


    "Bah, you crow mouth!"


    "How can you blame me? Besides, sister-in-law, are you exaggerating? You''re not afraid that Gu Yu''s elder sister will find out. Next time, you won''t be near you any more? "


    Of course, Nan Huaijin can guess what Gu Yu is thinking. He immediately said, "you don''t have to worry about the cost. You ask him to check it for you first, but it doesn''t cost money. What kind of plan will you make? You don''t have money. I can lend you money. It doesn''t matter. Pay it back slowly. "


    The more Gu Yu listens, the more wrong it is. Nan Huaijin, whom she knew before, is certainly good at taking care of girls, but she doesn''t have the ability to make a living like this now.

 Chapter 1520

    "Why are you helping me?" Gu Yu asked.


    "We are quite predestined friends. We have seen each other several times in foreign countries, and now we are neighbors again. Besides, it''s no trouble to lift a finger."


    "Second sister-in-law, I like your pink crown, the only one in the world."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "I promised you, but my second sister-in-law didn''t promise me."


    "All right." Nan Huaijin should come down: "this is what you said, you promised me, you and two engagement banquet postponed or cancelled, I try to finish in a month."


    "If you don''t want to do business, you have to give and take." Sangyu stall, a helpless can not help you look.


    Sangyu''s popularity is just rotten to the top. Although she is usually playful and smiling, she is actually very noble in her heart. Seeing the bosses who like to take advantage of women, Sangyu takes care of them one by one. Later, no one wants to cooperate with her.


    Although she is extremely smart, it''s useless to rely on her intelligence alone in the shopping mall. She has to rely on her contacts.


    Sang Yu started a small company, which belongs to her.


    "Sangyu, you really dare to open this mouth." Summer solstice came down from upstairs: "your little broken company has been supported by your second brother and Nan Huaijin for several years. They don''t make money at all. Now you dare to let Nan Huaijin cover your business volume for three years."


    "Well, well, when did you become so joking? Don''t let me have an engagement party. You''ve covered all the business of our company in the last three years. "


    "Sangyu!" Nan Huaijin raised the volume, the smile on his face completely closed, rare to see him so severe appearance, Sangyu know he was angry, she is a smart person, close when you see good.


    "You are really strange, you don''t let me be too close to you, but I''m about to get engaged, and you don''t let me. Nan Huaijin, you can''t help but love and hate me. You don''t know what you are thinking. "


    "I can''t understand you." Sang Yu waves and is ready to stand up. Nan Huaijin stops her.


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin sat opposite her and said, "don''t brush the sense of existence at this time. Just say what you want."


    "This is the tradition of the Liang Ge family. As a new daughter-in-law, I must respect their customs, don''t you think?"


    "Is engagement necessary? Wait until a month later, you just have a wedding


    "Husband, you don''t want to hide from Gu Yu for a lifetime, so you can''t sacrifice my happiness!"


    Sangyu is not talking nonsense for a day, and she feels uncomfortable. No matter what she says, Nan Huaijin says, "how can you do the engagement ceremony now? At that time, the media will report it wantonly, and Gu Yu will know about it. "


    "Why, oh? I know! " Sang Yu said with a loud finger happily: "now husband, you suddenly find that I am your true love, right? You don''t want me to marry Liang Ge, do you? But now I don''t have the same feeling to you, otherwise you and Liang Ge will compete fairly! "


    "No, No." "You can''t hold the engagement ceremony now," she said


    "Marriage is a very accidental thing and a sudden decision." Sang Yu shrugged his shoulders and said slowly.


    "I didn''t hear from you before."


    "You care about me?"


    "Will you be engaged the day after tomorrow?"


    But he suddenly felt something was wrong. He stopped on the stairs and looked back at Sangyu''s triumphant face.


    Originally, sang Yu was engaged to whoever he liked to marry. He didn''t have a dime to do with him. Nan Huaijin would have a big red envelope at most.


    "Husband, how many times can I call you? Liang Ge and I are going to talk about marriage soon. I forgot to tell you that we will hold an engagement ceremony the day after tomorrow, and the wedding will be held a month after the engagement. "


    "Brown sugar, don''t listen to her nonsense." Nan Huaijin picked up the brown sugar and said, "I''ll take you upstairs to find your mother."


    "Mom called Dad sang Qi." Brown sugar answered seriously.


    "For example, your mother calls your father your husband."


    "Auntie, what is husband?" Brown sugar asked naively.


    Sang Yu sat on the sofa with brown sugar in his arms and looked at him with a smiley face: "it''s going to be a long time, husband. It''s not that it''s going to be gone."


    "No, our company car is at the door!" Gu Yu ran away, and Nan Huaijin looked at her back.


    She jumped up from the sofa and ran out of the door. Nan Huaijin said behind her, "I just want to leave. I''ll take you there!"


    Nan Huaijin pulls Sangyu out of her arms. Gu Yu stands up and says, "it''s late. I''ll go back quickly."


    "Brown sugar, you''re still here!" Sang Yu is intentional. She always makes such intimate moves with Gu Yu in front of him. I don''t know what she wants to do!


    "Yes, brown sugar is so cute. Honey, let''s have one, too! I''m sure I can have a baby as lovely as brown sugar. " Sang Yu said and went to get tired of it. Nan Huaijin just sat in his arms, put his hands around his neck and gave him a loud kiss on his cheek."That''s because brown sugar is lovely."


    "Sister Ye Fen seems to like children very much, too!" Sang Yu said with a smile.


    "Hello, hello." Gu Yu couldn''t help reaching out and touching brown sugar''s face, soft.


    Brown sugar came to Gu Yu wobbly, soft and glutinous called Gu Yu: "good aunt."


    brown sugar is as like as two peas in the summer solstice.


    See brown sugar millet rain can''t help but mouth up, this morning is her first time to see brown sugar.


    When he said that, it was hard for Gu Yu to say anything. At this time, sang Yu took brown sugar''s hand and hopped down the stairs.


    Nan Huaijin originally wanted to say that I would ask for a leave for you, but she was afraid of frightening Gu Yu, so she said, "I''ll contact my friend first. In fact, it won''t take long for me to check. I really can''t let others help you with a shift. Two hours is enough."


    "I only have three days off a month. I just went to work, and I haven''t got my break yet."


    "When is the break?"


    "My class is from morning till evening when the shop closes."


    Nan Huaijin forgot this stubble: "when do you get off work?"


    "No, no, No Gu Yu quickly waved his hand: "I''ll go back to the store later. I''m working."


    Seeing that Gu Yu agreed to come down, Nan Huaijin was overjoyed: "when are you free? Will you go later? I''ll get in touch with him right away. "


    She nodded and said, "well, that''s good."


    Nan Huaijin said, Gu Yu seems to have no reason to refuse.


    "Sangyu, don''t go too far. It''s a birthday present from sangqi."


    "Forget it." Sang Yu sighed for a long time: "what''s your best friend, what''s Guyu''s closest relatives? It turns out that they can''t reach a crown!"

 Chapter 1521

    "Don''t do that." The summer solstice is not her fault.


    "If you don''t want to give up, you can''t give up. Sister Gu Yu is more than a crown breaker in your heart!"


    "Did they get married soon after they knew each other?" Gu Yu also knows that he shouldn''t ask. If he listens more, he will be dejected, but he still can''t help it.


    With such a turning point as Lin Yuhan, Gu Yu knew that there must be a reversal in the following story. Sure enough, Lin Yuhan sighed and said, "a man is a man. He hasn''t been in love with his best friend for a long time. However, as soon as the third lady of the sang family appears, the situation is different. The two of them hit it off and married the third lady of the Sang family


    "A handsome man is as rich as a country. That girl friend''s life is really bad enough. She just married her husband and died soon. When she died, her husband was really sad for a long time. For almost a year, I got drunk every day. I was unkempt and often wore it. My wife liked to wear SpongeBob''s pajamas everywhere. It''s true that she is infatuated, but...


    "where''s her husband?"


    "Yes, I heard it''s a rich man." Lin Yuhan knows nothing about it. Nan Huaijin, who communicated with her these days, is one of the protagonists in her story.


    This topic makes Gu Yu a little sad, and he digs off the topic: "you just said that she is pregnant, is her best friend married?"


    "That''s not to say. It''s normal that Mrs. sang can''t walk out for a while because he''s dead."


    "I think her best friend is willing to die for her. Mrs. sang doesn''t have to feel so guilty."


    Let the little madman not worry about her so much, not so guilty?


    But the little madman thinks he''s dead. Isn''t it bad to cheat her like this? Are you going to tell her you''re still alive?


    For the first time, Gu Yu felt lucky that he was still alive.


    If a little madman can do something like this.


    "It''s not a story, it''s true."


    "Your story is too strange."


    "It''s true. Mrs. sang is not afraid at all, and she is very happy. Every night she chats with her best friend until dawn


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Yu rubs his nose. He doesn''t know how terrible he is.


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuhan said: "of course, she got it. At that time, her best friend was still pregnant with a big stomach and was covered with blood. It was miserable."


    She thought it must be that she didn''t get it. She asked more, and she was still sitting here alive.


    This story is too strange, and I don''t know whether it''s true or not. Gu Yu couldn''t resist looking up and asked Lin Yuhan, "then, did you get it?"


    "Later, I don''t know who said that people who died in a tragic accident could not be delivered, and their souls would linger in the place where she died. So, Mrs. sang went to the place where her best friend died at midnight to wait, saying that it was a call for souls."


    She coughed in disguise and took a big sip of cold water to suppress the sour feeling of her nose.


    After listening to Lin Yuhan''s words, Gu Yu can''t help but have a sour nose.


    "Mrs. sang lost her memory for some time. Later, she remembered that one of her best friends died because of her. She cried so hard that she refused to leave for several days in front of her best friend''s grave. Well, Mrs. sang is also a man of real disposition


    Gu Yu''s heart moved, did not look up, two hands crackling on the keyboard, just vaguely hummed.


    "Do you know? It''s said that Mrs. sang had a best friend who died in the Sang family in order to save her


    She sat down and put all the things in and out of the warehouse today into the computer. Lin Yuhan was still sitting on his desk chatting with her.


    Gu Yu is so happy to give birth to three children for them.


    "It''s said that the love story between Mrs. sang and the vice president is really bizarre. Well, but now lovers get married. "


    "Mrs. sang is smart, beautiful and has a lot of temperament." Gu Yu spared no effort to praise him.


    "Is Mrs. sang beautiful?" Lin Yuhan asked, she only heard the name of the summer solstice, but did not see her.


    The little madman really hasn''t changed at all, and he is more concerned about her, such an ordinary shopkeeper.


    Gu Yu nodded, and her heart was warm when she mentioned the summer solstice.


    "You''re welcome," Lin Yuhan waved his hand. "It''s said that Mrs. sang is here today. She''s still talking for you."


    "Thank you."


    "I know, I know." Lin Yuhan takes the opportunity to pull Gu Yu away and returns to the warehouse. Gu Yu sincerely thanks Lin Yuhan.


    The store manager glared at her: "how do you come to work now? Step on it every day. Don''t think you are an old employee. Now we all pay attention to survival of the fittest. If your performance is too bad, I want to guarantee you that the headquarters will open you up. "


    Because Nan Huaijin specially exhorted her not to let Gu Yu be wronged. Now seeing the store manager cursing Gu Yu, she quickly came over and said, "she didn''t understand the rules on the first day, and those who didn''t know it were not guilty."Just when Lin Yuhan came to work, he saw that the store manager was reprimanding Gu Yu. He was so surprised that he was sweating all over.


    "I asked you to deliver clothes, not to go to the battlefield, but to come back scarred? I think that''s all excuses. "


    The store manager took a close look and saw a piece of adhesive tape on her forehead.


    "That''s not true." Gu Yu said: "I had a little accident at Sang''s house. I hit my forehead and took a medicine there before I left."


    "What have you been doing at Sang''s for so long? I wonder if Mrs. sang has tried every dress


    "No, no, No Gu Yu quickly explained: "I''m not lazy to play outside. I''ve been staying at Sang''s until now."


    First of all, the store manager was calm: "why did you go so long? What time is it now? It''s almost time to get off work. Today is the first day for you to go to work and cheat. I don''t think you are qualified for this job


    It''s a good meal for Gu Yu to go back late.


    This kind of good job fell on Gu Yu, who was ugly in their eyes. Naturally, it was unfair.


    It''s very late for Gu Yu to return to the store. Originally, people in the store were angry with her. In the morning, she was criticized by the summer solstice, and the summer solstice ordered her to deliver the goods.


    Summer solstice does not say to him: "you are taking advantage of the fire."


    "I don''t want you to either." Shangyu Xiaoxia''s blink.


    "Broken crown, you still lick your face and ask me what I want?"


    "Yes, flash marriage. I''ve known her for more than ten days. But miss sang chased him first, but he didn''t stand the temptation. In less than ten days, he married the third miss of the Sang family. Alas, the majority of unmarried women used him as a model for their future husbands, but the design collapsed. "


    Lin Yuhan sighed and hit his mouth, tut tut: "there is no hundred days of red flowers, this man''s missing for his dead wife is no more than one year."

 Chapter 1522

    "That..." Gu Yu murmured: "their two feelings must be very good?"


    "Outsiders can''t understand it. It''s not long after his wife died that he still has a little yearning for her. However, he and the miss of the Sang family are crazy about love."


    In fact, when Nan Huaijin and Lin Yuhan talk on the phone, he lies on the door in the house opposite Gu Yu''s home and sees Lin Yuhan send Gu Yu home.


    Nan Huaijin said, "send me the picture of the silk scarf, can you find the same one? You put it back as if it were the lost scarf. "


    Lin Yuhan insists on sending her home. After sending Gu Yu home, he calls Nan Huaijin to report the progress of the matter.


    What Lin Yuhan said is also reasonable. It''s very late. In the middle of the night, Gu Yu and his family are off duty.


    "I''ve been at work so long that it''s never happened. You wait for them to go to work tomorrow, and then check the sales list. It should not be possible to lose it. Otherwise, the monitoring system will be set up. Now there are eyes in the sky. How can things disappear without any reason. "


    See Gu Yu''s face are scared white, Lin Yuhan quickly comfort her.


    In the past, summer solstice and Nan Huaijin especially liked to buy luxury goods for her, and she didn''t know the price of luxury goods, but she didn''t expect that the price of luxury goods increased so fast in the past two years. A small silk scarf was more than 10000, which was comparable to her salary for several months! "


    She went to check the purchase order. This silk scarf is a new product of the season, and it is also a limited edition. The amount of money makes Gu Yutou big.


    Gu Yu is in a panic. It''s her first day at work. She''s in trouble and lost a silk scarf.


    But two people check the results of a night, or really missing a silk scarf, how to find all can''t find.


    So Lin Yuhan stayed in the warehouse to check with Gu Yu. Gu Yu was very moved.


    Nan Huaijin said: "you stay there to check with her. If you can''t find it, you can call me again."


    Now this matter is neither small nor big, Lin Yuhan dare not neglect to tell Nan Huaijin.


    Lin Yuhan calls Nan Huaijin, because Nan Huaijin once said that no matter what happened to Gu Yu in his work, he would tell him everything.


    Gu Yu has an extra class. Everyone has gone. She still stays there to check.


    "I''ve checked it out quite clearly. I''ll go over and check it again."


    The store manager frowned and said to Gu Yu, "did you find out?"


    The shop assistants said, "no, that silk scarf is autumn style. It''s so hot these two days. How can anyone buy silk scarves?"


    The shop assistant asked, "who are you selling silk scarves this afternoon?"


    "There is a silk scarf. I was right when I closed it this morning, but I found one missing just now. I would like to ask if there is any sale this afternoon, or if someone of you went to the warehouse to get the silk scarf, but didn''t give me the delivery order."


    "What?" The store manager called with great reaction: "how can it be wrong?"


    "I know. I don''t have to get off work." Gu Yu said: "I just checked the warehouse and found that there were some goods that could not be matched."


    Gu Yu went to the store manager, who looked at her from the corner of his eye: "what''s the matter? It''s not time for you to get off work. Our store should be off work. You can''t leave until you have finished counting! "


    Before it''s too late, she went to the store manager. At this time, the front store was ready to leave work. The store manager was inspecting the store to see where the doors and windows were not closed properly.


    Today''s summer solstice is the biggest customer, but she didn''t take silk scarves. That is to say, if silk scarves were sold this morning, it might be sold by Gu Yu during the period when she went to Sang''s house to deliver the goods.


    She recalled carefully whether the delivery was wrong today.


    She made no mistake. What''s the matter?


    Gu Yu ran to the computer and took out the warehouse in and out of the list. He checked it carefully.


    Why? She was right when she handed over the shift this morning. Was she registered wrong?


    I don''t know if she has something on her mind. When checking a silk scarf, she is missing one.


    As long as the inventory is the same as the inventory on the table, it''s OK.


    She put in and out of the warehouse today are registered in the warehouse, and then made a form, and then went to the interior of the goods.


    Gu Yu has always been very good at brainwashing and psychological comfort. She took a deep breath, patted the table and said to herself like a fool: "OK, cheer up and start working again."


    It should be to embrace a new life.


    Why do you want him to be in pain all the time and always miss his life!


    Gu Yu takes a deep breath. In his heart, she is a dead man.


    I don''t know if I should be happy for him.


    Feel sad for the summer solstice, and to Nan Huaijin so timely, so soon forget her.


    It''s more than ten minutes of ups and downs in heaven and hell.


    Suddenly at this moment, Gu Yu wanted to die again.


    Living people have forgotten the person who died, but in that person''s heart, she still loves the person who survived.Up to now, she still likes Nan Huaijin very much, which is the difference between the living and the dead.


    And it''s not just sour, it''s like thousands of needles are killing her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney.


    Can hear she died but a year and mulberry elm such as glue like paint, in the heart head always some sour.


    Although looking at them two often show love in front of themselves, after all, things have passed for several years. She is dead, so it''s not possible that she won''t let Nan Huaijin live a new life!


    If not, she may not be so sad now.


    She was so cheap just now. Why did she ask about Nan Huaijin and sang Yu?


    Lin Yuhan out of the warehouse, Gu Yu sat in front of the computer for a long time.


    He shook his head and said, "I''m going to change my clothes, otherwise I''ll be lazy."


    "Oh, there''s a famous kidnapping incident. The third miss of the Sang family was kidnapped and locked in a cave. Wow, the man was crazy and looked for it everywhere. Later, he found it in the cave. The man was dying at that time. I heard that he ran all the way from the mountain to the foot of the mountain with Miss sang in his arms, and his shoes were lost. I never heard the old man cry, but he just died Can I hear new people laugh...


    "crazy love?" Gu Yu looked up at her.


    After receiving the photo Lin Yuhan sent him, he pushed open sang Yu''s door and pulled him out of bed.


    "Hello, you know several friends who are luxury goods. Please help me find out how to order this product as soon as possible."

 Chapter 1523

    Huaisang is not willing to wake up.


    "Brother, you brought me here and let me sleep in this little bed every day. Now you don''t even let me sleep. Why don''t you take my life away?"


    When they arrived at the store, Gu Yu followed them to the store in a hurry. He only saw the store manager and a few assistants standing at the door of the store in a daze. Some staff were pasting seals on the store.


    Nan Huaijin invited Gu Yu to take their car. Originally, Gu Yu didn''t want to take the same car with them, but she didn''t refuse in case of emergency.


    But what happened in the world?


    Just last night, the time was too hasty. Today, the store manager will definitely settle with her.


    Gu Yu''s eyes lit up and thought that if it was a famous shop where he worked, it would be wonderful. Then at least these days, we can slowly check what happened to the silk scarf?


    Consolidation and closure?


    "No, because of the internal business problems of the mall, some stores on the first floor were closed for rectification. Sang Qi went to the Convention and Exhibition Center for a meeting today, and let sang Yu stare at her. I was afraid that she would be greedy, so I went with her."


    "Do you shop so early?" Gu Yu asked puzzledly.


    "Let''s go to the shopping mall where you work," said Nan Huaijin


    She didn''t make it clear why she didn''t sleep in the middle of the night? Anyway, how to listen to how ambiguous.


    "He wakes people up in the middle of the night and doesn''t let me sleep in the morning." Mulberry make complaints about half of its eyes.


    Gu Yu said, "yes, so are you?"


    Nan Huaijin said, "go to work?"


    Sang Qi''s whole body nestles in Nan Huaijin''s arms. Gu Yu has no energy to be sad, and nods with them in a hurry.


    She met sang Yu and Nan Huaijin in the elevator. Gu Yu thought it was a chance encounter, but Nan Huaijin pulled up the mulberry flag early in the morning.


    The more Gu Yu thought about it, the more upset he was. Without breakfast, he was ready to go to the mall.


    She''s not afraid of losing money. She thinks she''s lost something on her first day at work. If the company gives her away, it will be very difficult for her to find a job in the future, and she will fail Lin Yuhan.


    It''s really bad luck. It happened on the first day of work yesterday.


    To the next morning, looking in the mirror with two dark circles under his eyes, he sighed.


    Gu Yu didn''t sleep much all night. Even if he slept, he didn''t sleep very well. After a while, he woke up. In this way, the sleep quality of waking up was like that of a baby.


    Nan Huaijin told him the matter briefly, sang Qi immediately said: "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    Summer solstice to push the mulberry flag to wake up, mulberry flag received the phone inexplicably asked: "why?"


    Nan Huaijin said simply: "in this way, you can shut down some famous shops on the first floor of the mall for four days, and then you can open the door to continue business."


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this time, sang Qi has fallen asleep, or summer solstice heard his phone ring, a see Nan Huaijin quickly connected, thought Gu Yu what happened.


    Sang Yu reminds Nan Huaijin that he immediately calls sang Qi.


    "It''s too late. I have to find someone to talk about it. I can''t finish it in a week. What''s the use of buying a brand? The store is in Sang''s shopping mall. I think it''s more important to deal with the shopping mall. "


    "I''ll pay in your name."


    "I can''t afford it."


    "Then buy this brand in your name, and as a big boss, it will be nothing if you don''t pursue it."


    "As soon as three days, don''t embarrass me any more. Even if you kill me, I can''t be fast."


    "Faster."


    "What about that?" Sang Yu said: "you think about it, in these four days, I''ll send someone to pick up the goods from the manufacturer, and then take them back by plane, at least for four days. You don''t have to tie people to rockets and launch them back. It''s impossible, right?"


    "Four days is no good. If they can''t find such an important limited fund, they will find it immediately tomorrow. Maybe they will disturb the headquarters. I don''t want to let Gu Yu go to work on the first day, so I''m under such great mental pressure."


    Sang Yu calls back and lazily tells Nan Huaijin, "I''ve used the contacts I''ve accumulated over the past few years. It''s finally settled. It''ll arrive in four days."


    Sang Yu''s ability, Nan Huaijin knows, there is nothing she can''t do.


    She stretched out two hands to surrender: "OK, OK, I''ll make a phone call to try, I can''t guarantee that 100% can be done."


    Sangyu is still wearing pajamas. She will be mad by Nan Huaijin. She knows that Nan Huaijin can say and do it.


    Nan Huaijin immediately carried her collar: "in this case, you don''t want to live here, and you don''t want to call yourself my wife. Now get out of here.""I didn''t say I could get it for you, as if I could get it. You are too much and disrespectful. I refuse to help you


    Nan Huaijin said: "I don''t care whether it''s limited or not, no matter it''s something in the sky, you have to get it for me. What''s the quickest time to receive the feed? "


    At this time, Yang Yang''s chin still stuck to her face.


    Sang Yu told Nan Huaijin: "this is a new autumn model, or a limited one. According to the regulations, there are only three in each store. People who are rich or expensive can get it, such as me."


    Forced by Nan Huaijin''s obscene power, sang Yu is unwilling to do it again. She reluctantly calls her friends and sends them the pictures, which soon brings feedback.


    "Call your luxury friends, hurry up!"


    "You''re bored. I''ve told you. How can I know if I don''t wear this brand?"


    Then he lay down, and Nan Huaijin pulled her up again: "I want you to help me see, but I don''t want to buy it for you. Don''t play tricks and have a quick look."


    Sang Yu opened his sleepy eyes, took the phone and threw it to him: "I don''t like this brand, it''s too old-fashioned."


    "This is the silk scarf."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get up and have a look." Nan Huaijin picks up Sangyu and opens the photo Lin Yuhan sent him to show her.


    The store manager was silly: "what happened? Why should the shop be closed? "


    "It''s not your family." "We just received the notice to suspend business for 4 days. Irrelevant people can go home to have a rest. The store manager will go to the office for a meeting later," the staff replied

 Chapter 1524

    Gu Yu was so confused that he couldn''t believe his eyes and ears.


    She felt that she was so lucky that she could do whatever she wanted.


    Gu Yu turned to look at her. Sang Yu continued to talk nonsense: "my husband had a wife who died because of an accident. He was very sad at that time. When he didn''t meet me, he said that he would never fall in love with other people in his life. But the man''s mouth is deceitful. When he saw me, he loved me so much. I don''t know if he will fall in love with another woman if I die one day. "


    Sang Yu said: "in fact, my husband is a second marriage."


    Having said that, she secretly looks at Gu Yu from the rearview mirror. Gu Yu laughs reluctantly, but doesn''t make a sound.


    So, sang Yu said with a smile: "don''t mention it, my husband doesn''t know how brave he is. Every night I suffer from backache and leg pain. I was satisfied last night, but he woke me up in the middle of the night. Now I''m sleepy. Fortunately, he hurts me and helps me deal with things, so that I can go home to make up for sleep."


    She said in her heart that Nan Huaijin is unkind to you. Don''t blame me for being unjust. If you don''t let me sleep well, I''ll let your darling Gu Yu be angry with you. Maybe I''ll give you a big slap when I see you in the future.


    Originally sang Yu wanted to say love is a ghost, but she was so miserable that she had a bad idea as soon as her eyes turned.


    "You two are really in love," she said


    Sangqi gas want to throw the phone, one side of the Gu Yu is not clear, so, thought they were playing coloratura.


    "For the sake of the three-year business volume of your broken company, you should weigh it yourself." Nan Huaijin can''t help but hang up the phone.


    Her roar could be heard half the street, and Gu Yu could only smile awkwardly.


    When waiting for the traffic lights, sang Yu roared to him, "you''ve been bothering me for a whole night. Now you''re bothering me again."


    "I''m just remembering that you''ll take Gu Yu to the plastic surgery hospital for examination these days. I don''t need to ask for leave. I''ve already contacted the president and you''ll take him now. Big brother


    She connected, lazy: "Hello husband."


    She used to be the only one who made men have a headache for her, but now Feng Shui takes turns.


    Now I have a headache when I see Nan Huaijin jumping on her mobile phone.


    She yawned a lot, but she got a call from Nan Huaijin when she was driving.


    She said that her IQ depends entirely on her sleep, and she can''t miss a minute.


    Sangyu was so angry that she was almost sleepy that she had to sleep at least 12 hours every day.


    Later, Gu Yu left in Sang Yu''s car. Sitting in Sang Yu''s car, Gu Yu''s ears always echoed the poem that Lin Yuhan had just read. It''s inexplicable that it''s a special occasion for new people and old people.


    Sangyu''s eyes are big. They are powerful when they are fierce. Lin Yuhan can''t help shorting his breath and doesn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Before Lin Yuhan''s words were finished, he was stared back by Sangyu.


    "Miss sang can go back by herself. I''m on my way with ye fenfeng. I can take her back later."


    When Lin Yuhan knew the relationship between Sangyu and Nan Huaijin, her little sense of justice broke out. She saw how the domineering Sangyu looked, so she said.


    "What to talk about? You can talk about it when you go to work. Let''s go." Sang Yu said and pulled Gu Yu''s clothes.


    Gu Yu quickly said, "I''ll talk to Lin Yuhan for a while, and I''ll go back by myself later."


    Sang Yu went to Gu Yu and said, "you can''t go to work. My task has been finished. Let''s go. We''ll just take you home together." That''s OK.


    Sangyu is unwilling to send Guyu home. She complains all the way: "the third lady of the sangs family is now a tool for her ex husband to pursue his wife."


    Lin Yuhan is careless. She doesn''t know that the new and old people are all in front of him.


    Lin Yuhan pondered: "Mr. Nan is rich and handsome. That''s right." Lin Yuhan is reading the poem again: "I always hear new people laugh, but I can''t hear old people cry."


    Lin Yuhan jumped up and said, "is it Mr. Nan who married Miss three?"


    "What are you looking at?" Lin Yuhan also looked in the direction of Gu Yu and said in surprise, "isn''t that the third lady of the Sang family? How is she with that Mr. Nan? Oh, his last name is Nan


    When the two of them are in a stalemate, Gu Yu turns around and sees them. In Gu Yu''s case, it seems that they are just flirting with each other.


    "It''s too deliberate. Hurry up."


    "You can send it yourself if you want. Why should I send it?"


    "I''ll send it if I ask you to."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nan Huaijin pinched her back neck again, and with a little bit of force she would lift her whole body from the ground.


    "I''m not going to sleep in that little house. I have a high bed and soft pillow in the mulberry family. Why should I ask for trouble?"


    "You just sent Guyu back."Gu Yu is happy, and Nan Huaijin''s eyebrows stretch out. Sang Yu holds his arms and looks on coldly, sour: "Oh, you see, you see, your eyes are going to narrow into a seam, now you are happy, you can let me go, I want to go back to make up for sleep."


    There is no way out. Gu Yu may be able to keep his job.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have the key. I''ll wait until a few days. We''ll check the account first in these two days. You can check it on any computer as long as you log on the account number of the warehouse system."


    "But we can''t get into the warehouse even if we close the store these days!" Gu Yu said anxiously.


    Gu Yu was also covered. Lin Yuhan immediately patted his thigh and said, "this is not better. We have time to check the silk scarf."


    Lin Yuhan cheered happily: "I thought I was late. Why did the store close down? Yesterday was fine. "


    She thought she would be severely criticized by the store manager this time, but she didn''t expect that the store was closed today.


    Lin Yuhan is late. She thinks she is late. Today she is on the morning shift. She is not used to the morning shift.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s relief, Nan Huaijin''s heart was temporarily released.


    Overjoyed, Gu Yu breathed a long sigh of relief.


    This is a piece of bad luck. Although she lost something on the first day of work, she was given time to make up for it.


    Just now I thought that it would be better if the shop where she works was closed for rectification. I didn''t expect that everything would come true.


    She finished and looked at Gu Yu. Gu Yu said, "do you ask me? I don''t know him


    "By feeling, women''s intuition is not the most accurate?"

 Chapter 1525

    "I have no intuition." Gu Yu said.


    "Sister Ye Fan, have you ever been in love? Or have you ever been married? "


    Nan Huaijin closed the door and didn''t hide her smile.


    "My God..." Sang Yu covered his head with a quilt.


    Nan Huaijin did not fight with her, holding the door handle closed the door: "then you sleep well, tomorrow morning remember to accompany her to do treatment."


    "Nan Huaijin!" Sangyu jumped out of bed like a dying fish.


    "Where''s your gun?" Nan Huaijin asked immediately.


    Sang Yu went into the room and plunged his head into the quilt: "Nan Huaijin, if you dare to disturb me again, I''ll shoot you to death."


    "Whether he is poor or not, as long as sister Gu Yu doesn''t doubt it."


    "Don''t you think that''s a lame reason?"


    "I said I don''t want to eat the stew you gave me. Let him or her help me eat it."


    "What reason did you use?"


    "It''s just a bird''s nest. Should I have a long talk with her?"


    She ran home, Nan Huaijin asked her: "how come so soon back?"


    "Well, that''s it. You''re helping me." Sang Yu then turned and ran: "the bird''s nest cup is finished and put there. I''ll come and get it tomorrow."


    "How is that going to work?"


    "There are a lot of these things in my family. My husband stewed them for me. I hate eating bird''s nest, but he forces me to eat them every day. He says that girls will get better skin when they eat bird''s nest. In fact, the nutrition is almost the same as an egg. After that, he stewed them for me, and you can help me eat them."


    "Such a valuable thing." Gu Yu quickly declined.


    "Bird''s nest."


    "What is this?"


    The swallow''s nest is filled with the cup of elm leaves in your arms


    Sangyu tears and knocks on Guyu''s door. Guyu just logs into the warehouse management system of the store.


    Her current situation can only be Nan Huaijin let her do, she just obey.


    Now when she goes back, Nan Huaijin will kick her out. If she runs back to Sang''s house to sleep, it is estimated that the summer solstice will also bring her out of the quilt.


    What to do?


    She regretted. She regretted that she had come in with the idea of playing. Now she knows that this job is non-human.


    Sang Yu stood in the corridor with a bird''s nest cup in his arms.


    "You are so smart, you will come up with a good excuse." Nan Huaijin put the bird''s nest cup into her arms, then pressed her shoulder to the door, opened the door and pushed her out directly.


    "Hello! What''s the reason for me to send it? I''ve just come back. I don''t have time to stew bird''s nest. Do you think you''re the one who stews bird''s nest? Aren''t you afraid that if you''re so radical, you''ll help me? "


    "You go to the bird''s nest, and then you come back to sleep."


    "I don''t want to eat bird''s nest, I want to sleep."


    "You are so lovely and have helped me so much. How can I be willing to stab you to death?" Nan Huaijin smiles, turns her head and winks at her: "I stewed your share, too."


    "Brother, do you want me to sleep? You might as well stab me to death. "


    "I stewed the bird''s nest. You can send it to Gu Yu later."


    "Brother, why are you here again?"


    "Not bad for me." The last inning yawned, opened the door and walked in. However, she was thrilled to find Nan Huaijin in the kitchen. Not knowing what he was doing, he went over and leaned against the doorframe.


    "It''s morning." Gu Yu reminds her.


    When they returned to their apartment, sang Yu could finally go to bed. At the door of Gu Yu''s house, sang Yu waved to her: "good night."


    Gu Yu heard it, but he didn''t know what she was talking about. Looking back, sang Yu muttered with a headset.


    Guyu out of the plastic surgery hospital, Sangyu behind, in front of the headphones in the South Huaijin said: "you heard, this time rest assured?"


    "Yes." That''s it. That''s it.


    "Well, that''s 9:00 tomorrow morning. Is that ok? Miss ye The nurse asked with a smile.


    So I didn''t give her time to think about it at all, and sang Yu also added fuel to the flames: "let''s make it tomorrow. Don''t you have a holiday these days? You can come over when you have time


    Sang Yu said that, Gu Yu was a little relieved, and the nurse ran out and made an appointment with her for the next treatment.


    "Ann, what''s the worry? Do you know how profitable plastic surgery hospitals are? The doctor has come back with a knife and everything. They won''t lose money. "


    "But I always feel very uneasy."


    Gu Yu told sang Yu what the doctor said, and sang Yu patted his thigh: "isn''t that good? It can be treated without cost


    Gu Yu is very happy, but she still murmurs in her heart. She comes out with a lot of worries. Sang Yu is still talking with Nan Huaijin with earphone in her ear. She goes to ask, "sister Ye Fen, how''s it going?"There is such a good thing, but also free treatment?


    Gu Yu asked about the cost. The doctor said, "you are Mr. Nan''s friend, that is my friend. We are also in the stage of trying that new drug. If Miss Ye doesn''t mind being a mouse, we will pay for it for free, and we will talk about it later after laser treatment. "


    Gu Yu has finally checked. The doctor said that the scar belongs to the old one, but it is not as serious as he thought. Their plastic surgery hospital has introduced a new medicine which is very effective for scars, and then combined with laser treatment, about two or three courses of treatment will have a significant effect.


    When Gu Yu was checking inside, Nan Huaijin called sang Yu one after another. When she called sang Yu, she simply put the phone on like this and said to him, "you can open the video. I''ll broadcast it live for you."


    Gu Yu went in for an examination. In fact, the injury was not particularly serious at that time, but because there was no proper treatment immediately, as long as Gu Yu cooperated with the treatment, her face would be significantly improved.


    To the plastic surgery hospital, Nan Huaijin has already arranged, he is not convenient to come over, afraid will let Gu Yu suspicious, feel too much attention to her things.


    Sangyu is talking nonsense. If she is heard by Nan Huaijin, she will be killed.


    Sang Yu said: "because Nan Huaijin likes big waves, I''ll get a chest, but I''m afraid of getting sick, so it''s safer to take out the prosthesis. Last time I heard Yang Huaijin say that she arranged a doctor for you. It happened that we were together. "


    "What prosthesis?"


    "Oh, I''m just going to the plastic surgery hospital to get the prosthesis."


    "A car accident."


    "How did you get this way?"


    "Who would fall in love with me like this?"


    He remembered that Gu Yu saw the store closed in the morning, and his face was filled with joy, as if the lovely girl had come back.


    No, his grain rain is back.

 Chapter 1526

    The next morning, Gu Yu was having breakfast when sang Yu came to pat her on the door.


    In fact, Sangyu didn''t get up so early. It was Nan Huaijin who lifted her out of bed as usual. Then Sangyu came to Guyu with a sad face.


    "What if it''s to your taste?"


    Sang Yu spat: "first of all, I don''t have a best friend. Second, even if I have their eyes, I don''t want to have a look at their boyfriends."


    Sang Yu turned her lips and Gu Yu looked at her: "don''t tell me you robbed your best friend''s boyfriend?"


    "It''s not a matter of pursuing love bravely, it''s a matter of moral corruption." Gu Yu''s righteous words: "it''s shameful to know that you shouldn''t have an idea and have a bad heart."


    "It''s better to be a brave man than a fair lady."


    "How could it be?" Gu Yu immediately said, "how can I be interested in my best friend''s husband? This is absolutely impossible. "


    Sangyu asked again: "sister Guyu, if you have a very good friend and her boyfriend or husband is your ideal partner, will you attack him?"


    Gu Yu was stunned and didn''t speak.


    Sang Yu began to ask Gu Yu a question: "elder sister Ye Fen, do you have someone you especially love?"


    It''s really hard to find sincerity these days.


    Gu Yu around those people are really good to her.


    Sang Yu can tell with her toes that those people are just flattering her because of her social status. Once sang Yu is really driven out of the house by her father one day, those people will slip faster than anyone else.


    Sangyu''s popularity is very poor, only around those who flatter.


    But in terms of popularity, it seems that it can''t compare with Gu Yu.


    Refutation is not accepted.


    She admits that her appearance ability family, she said in the whole Jincheng she is the first, who dare to refute?


    But South Huaijin and summer solstice to her so heart, personality charm explosion table, even the conceited Sangyu heart are some make mutter.


    Gu Yu looks heartless and not particularly smart. Even if she recovers, she can only be regarded as a middle-class, not a beautiful woman.


    Gu Yu envies her, but sang Yu envies Gu Yu now.


    Sang Yu rolled his eyes and continued to drive.


    Gu Yu was stunned for a long time. He looked at sang Yu for a while and then murmured, "I really envy you for your ability and courage, but I just envy you." Gu Yu stall hands: "people like me how to envy all envy."


    "So what?" Sangyu said with indifference: "now even if I let them go to work at 6:00, they dare not say one more word."


    Gu Yu was startled: "do you let the plastic surgery hospital go to work an hour and a half in advance?"


    "It''s very simple. Just let the hospital go to work early. You''ve been treated for almost half an hour. The hospital opens at 8:30. You go to work after treatment. You''ve just been well."


    "How?"


    "Well, you wait for me in the car." Sang Yu got out of the car and ran into the hospital. After a while, she came out and jumped into the cab again. She clapped her hands and said to Gu Yu, "it''s done."


    "Ten o''clock."


    "What time do you go to work?"


    Gu Yu said: "I come to check and treat once every other day, but I can''t ask for leave every day."


    She is sad. Sang Yu asks her what''s wrong. Now she has to solve any of Gu Yu''s problems. If Gu Yu shows a little bit of unhappiness, Xia Zhi and Nan Huaijin will come to her at any time.


    Gu Yu thanks the doctor again and again, but at the same time she is worried. She went to work at 10:00 yesterday morning, but the hospital is almost open at this time. She doesn''t have to ask for leave every other day!


    Gu Yu thinks that she just works in the warehouse. She doesn''t need to contact many people at ordinary times. She really can''t wear a mask.


    The doctor said that when she went back to use the medicine, she would detumescence in the afternoon. She would come for treatment every other day. Even if she went to work later, it would not affect her.


    The half of her face that she received treatment was red and swollen, so Gu Yu blocked it with her hair.


    "What''s your hurry? This kind of thing is not life-threatening." Sangyu is quarreling with the people on the phone when Guyu''s treatment is done.


    "Ask a nurse."


    "I didn''t hear her scream, so my judgment is OK. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Then how do you know it''s ok?" The summer solstice is aggressive.


    "It''s OK that she can''t go in again."


    For her answer like this, the summer solstice is not happy at first.


    "It''s OK. What''s the answer?"


    "Every time, Bai Yang has turned her eyes lazily


    The first prologue is always Gu Yu. What''s the matter?Summer solstice and Nan Huaijin call sang Yu alternately. On average, every half an hour or so, someone will call to greet sang Yu cordially.


    The doctor said that after the first time, there will be very significant changes. Gu Yu is dubious, but it''s really painful to do laser, because there is no way to anesthetize the face, so Gu Yu can only endure the pain, not let his scream resound through the sky.


    Guyu is mainly treated with laser, and then combined with oral and external medicine.


    In order not to make Gu Yu suspicious, sang Yu had to pretend to put on the operating suit and sway around in the hospital.


    Because the summer solstice and Nan Huaijin are inconvenient to appear, so this kind of thing is entirely left to Sang Yu.


    Gu Yu tidies up and follows sang Yu to the plastic surgery hospital. Gu Yu''s treatment officially begins.


    I don''t know what sang Yu means. Anyway, Gu Yu really hears the meaning of complaining from her words.


    "Not enough sleep, that''s right. Enough sleep is not normal." Sangyu squeezed his eyes to Guyu: "with a man like Nan Huaijin, if I can sleep, I will have a ghost."


    "Why don''t you get enough sleep every day?" Gu Yu asked strangely.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go. We can go back to sleep after the examination."


    "Then..."


    "It was just a check yesterday. How could it be taken so fast?"


    "Didn''t you take it yesterday?"


    "It''s urgent to get the prosthesis."


    "Why go to the plastic surgery hospital so early?"


    Gu Yu looked at the time, and it was quite early.


    "Sister Ye Fen, go to the plastic surgery hospital."


    "If it''s to my taste, it means that he and I are a perfect match. Everyone else has to stand aside. That''s my dish. Why don''t I?"


    This kind of hooligan theory, Gu Yu really is the first time to listen to.

 Chapter 1527

    Sangyu sent Guyu home, Guyu said thanks to her, Sangyu said: "no, this is what I should do."


    Sometimes sang Yu is half true and half false. Gu Yu can''t tell which words she says are true and which are false.


    But at that time, Nan Huaijin has been possessed, regardless of the true and false.


    After a sober analysis, the unreal shadow may be just a projection, and the sound may be recorded by the recorder in advance.


    Then the master actually brought him a ghost. Of course, it was fake.


    Some time ago, he was obsessed with channeling and found a master. The master figured out that Gu Yu was unwilling to leave the world, so she had not yet been reincarnated, so Nan Huaijin begged him to call out Gu Yu''s soul.


    But to be able to talk face to face with Gu Yu is what Nan Huaijin has been dreaming of in recent years.


    So he was ready to leave, because there was really nothing to say.


    Nan Huaijin is very happy to hear that. If she asks further, Gu Yu''s later words will not come true.


    If you can really tell the truth, it''s all right, but you can''t. Gu Yu can only make it up. He doesn''t know what to say?


    Nan Huaijin inquired about whether she was happy with her work, and then inquired about her life abroad. Like a paparazzi, she almost asked about the eight generations of Gu Yu''s ancestors.


    Then she can be regarded as his ex husband. Even if he pays for her, she deserves it. What do you want to do.


    Come on, change your mind.


    Although Gu Yu didn''t know when she became Sangyu''s friend, she was in debt for the love of this adult.


    "I said free treatment in the early stage, and I''ll calculate it later." Nan Huaijin said, he added: "you are Sangyu''s friend, that is my friend."


    "Thank you. I haven''t paid any fees so far. I''m very upset. If you have to pay, please let me know at any time. "


    Gu Yu thinks it''s better for her to shut up. The couple are just the same style.


    "Do you think it''s too late or too early? I''ll let them adjust." Nan Huaijin said immediately.


    "Sangyu asked the hospital to treat me an hour and a half in advance."


    No wonder, but there''s one thing Gu Yu thinks it''s necessary to say to Nan Huaijin.


    "He''s the dean."


    "It doesn''t hurt very much. The doctor''s skill is very good."


    "Does it hurt?"


    Gu Yu subconsciously touched his face: "not bad."


    Suddenly, Nan Huaijin said, "how do you feel when you go for treatment today?"


    Because they should be strangers at this moment.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t plan to leave immediately. Gu Yu felt embarrassed to stay alone with him. He didn''t know what to say.


    However, from her hair blocking half of her face, we can see that there is no redness or swelling.


    In fact, he wants to see the effect of the treatment Gu Yu did today, but it''s not easy to say.


    Gu Yu took a bottle of water from the refrigerator for him. Nan Huaijin unscrewed the bottle cap and took a drink. He saw Gu Yu standing at the table and looking at him. It was a bit like an order.


    "All right." "It happened that I was thirsty," Nan Huaijin said


    Gu Yu had to ask him what to drink..


    Nan Huaijin took the heat preservation bucket, but sat in a stable, completely without the meaning of leaving.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yu poured out the soup and washed the heat preservation bucket. He took it out and gave it back to Nan Huaijin.


    The person Nan Huaijin loves is no longer her.


    Unfortunately, things are different now.


    It''s sad to think of Gu Yu. When she married Nan Huaijin before, she didn''t know how much she liked him, but the longer she separated, the more she realized how much she liked Nan Huaijin.


    If she died, I don''t know how long Nan Huaijin will be sad.


    The preservation period of Nan Huaijin''s love is really not too long. Even sang Yu has no self-confidence. Didn''t she say that last time?


    About love.


    What makes the former prodigal Nan Huaijin change her face?


    Nan Huaijin doesn''t like these soups.


    She asked Nan Huaijin to come in and sit down. Gu Yu took the heat preservation bucket into the kitchen and found a big soup bowl to pour out. There were so many people sent to her, let alone Sangyu. No wonder she couldn''t drink it alone.


    That so, Gu Yu does not ask Nan Huaijin to come in, let him sit for a while also can''t pass.


    "OK, don''t worry."


    "Then I''ll pour out the soup and give you the thermos."


    Gu Yu didn''t know what kind of expression to give him.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all inedible anyway." Nan Huaijin said.


    "You often send me these good things these days. I can''t repay them."


    Unable to find any reason to refuse, Gu Yu had to take over the insulation bucket and said thank you."Sang Yu went to the plastic surgery hospital today. I stayed at home to take care of her."


    "Don''t you go to work at this time?" Gu Yu looks at his watch.


    Fortunately, Nan Huaijin did not seem to hear anything, said: "occasionally idle boring time will also pot."


    Then the words came out, and I felt a little strange, as if I had known Nan Huaijin for a long time.


    Gu Yu raised his head and looked at him in surprise: "when did you learn to cook soup?"


    Nan Huaijin said, "I made Angelica Chicken Soup for Sangyu. She can''t drink it by herself. I''ll share some with you."


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and opened the door. He didn''t dare to look up at Nan Huaijin''s eyes. He just looked straight up and could only see his neck.


    It''s really unpromising. I''m still blushing and short of breath when I see him now.


    What happened to Nan Huaijin? Look, he still has a thermos in his hand.


    Gu Yu went to open the door and took a look at the cat''s eye. Suddenly, he became nervous, because what was standing at the door was not sang Yu, but Nan Huaijin.


    Out of sight and out of mind, if there is no such good house in other places, she really doesn''t want to live in the opposite door of Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin.


    I don''t know why her special attention to herself bothers Gu Yu.


    It''s not half an hour since Gu Yu got home, but someone comes knocking on the door again. Nine times out of ten, it''s Sangyu.


    Lin Yuhan said that the hero of the story is actually Nan Huaijin, of course, such a crazy thing summer solstice has done.


    How can this silly girl feel that no one cares about him.

 Chapter 1528

    About Nan Huaijin is to feel that they really do not have to talk, just got up to leave.


    Gu Yu breathed a sigh of relief and sent him to the door. Nan Huaijin said, "when will you go for treatment again, sang Yu will go with you."


    Lin Yuhan shook his head: "how can I have such a good life?"


    "Who are you calling? "Boyfriends?"


    "You don''t make a sound when you walk."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t scare you."


    She quickly put the phone into her pocket and said with a smile, "it scared me."


    "Who are you talking to on the phone?" Gu Yu comes out of the bathroom and slaps Lin Yuhan on the shoulder. She almost throws away her mobile phone.


    "Yes, she is a very important person to me."


    "Oh." Lin Yuhan wanted to hang up the phone, but there was a question hidden in his heart. It was very painful. Lin Yuhan carefully asked: "Mr. Nan, why are you so good to Ye Fen? Who is she to you? "


    She''s happier. "


    "Go and eat?" Nan Huaijin said: "eat more, she treats you, you eat a lot, he


    " of course, she is very happy, also said to invite me to dinner in the evening! "


    "Is she happy?" asked Nan Huaijin on the other end of the phone


    "Good, good." Gu Yu goes to the bathroom, and Lin Xianyu secretly calls Nan Huaijin to report. She says it''s done.


    "That''s true." Gu Yu said: "that meal always needs to be eaten. Shall we go to a buffet in the evening?"


    I''m also a member of the store. I''m responsible for losing things. Besides, I introduced you to the store. "


    Lin Yuhan almost let slip: "ah, I mean..."


    Gu Yu puzzled to look at: "should do?"


    "No, no, I should do it." Lin Yuhan shakes his hand.


    "As long as it''s not lost." Gu Yu said: "thank you very much, Lin Yuhan. You have been looking for it with me for several days. How about I treat you to a big dinner tonight?"


    Lin Yuhan said: "if we start work tomorrow, we will take this out, and the store manager will have nothing to say."


    Gu Yule couldn''t do it. He quickly folded the silk scarf and put it in the bag. He put it on the shelf solemnly.


    "That means we have luck." Lin Yuhan patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry about it this time."


    "The last time I covered my chest, I couldn''t breathe a sigh of relief."


    she opened mobile phone as like as two peas.


    "Really?" Gu Yu is excited and surprised.


    Lin Yuhan clapped his thigh and jumped up, excitedly: "yes, yes, that''s the one."


    She asked Lin Yuhan, "is this one?"


    Gu Yu continues to look for it. Lin Yuhan looks at her secretly while turning it over. Finally, Gu Yu finds the silk scarf in the bag, takes it up and takes it apart. It''s really a silk scarf inside.


    "Look again!" Lin Yuhan said: "there may be a miracle."


    Gu Yu sighed: "I guess I can''t find it. My luck is really bad. How could I lose such an expensive silk scarf?"


    Lin Yuhan said, "if not, let''s change. I''ll look for this and you''ll look for that."


    However, we have to let Gu Yu find out by himself so that he won''t show up. Gu Yu turns over and over, and even turns over the first shelf.


    Lin Yuhan has a mind because Nan Huaijin told her that she is on the second floor of the third shelf.


    After entering the warehouse, Gu Yu began to search anxiously. In fact, she had looked for it again last time, and she didn''t have much hope.


    Because Nan Huaijin told her that she could go only after receiving her notice. Finally, Nan Huaijin called her, and Lin Yuhan took Gu Yu to the warehouse.


    She had no choice but to go to find Lin Yuhan, who was more anxious than she was.


    As the days go by, the business will be closed for four days, and the next day it will be reopened. Gu Yu is very anxious because he has not found it on the computer.


    "They rely on their old employees. As long as the headquarters doesn''t come to check, they will turn a blind eye."


    "The management is so strict, and there are such things."


    Gu Yu went to ask Lin Yuhan, and Lin Yuhan said: "I said that someone in our store had secretly worn out the clothes of the store. And then they''re changing clothes and changing bags in the warehouse. Because the clothes you wear are traceable and easy to find. Put it in the warehouse. If there are stains, you can pass the buck to each other. "


    She found that some goods out of the warehouse for a long time to make up the delivery order, delivery time and documents do not match.


    Gu Yu searched the computer for several days, but he found out some problems when he checked in and out of the warehouse this month.


    Sangyu grimaced at him angrily.


    "Be careful what you say and what you do." This is the last sentence Nan Huaijin gave her before she went out.


    "Nan Huaijin, Nan Huaijin, you finally let me catch your weakness. Your weakness is sister Guyu. You''d better be nice to me, or I''ll tell sister Gu Yu that you''ve recognized her for a long time, but you''ve been playing with her all the time. "She held her arms and looked at Nan Huaijin. She was angry for a while, but she was not angry again. She was very funny.


    "You..." Sangyu is very angry. It''s rare for her to be half dead.


    "Then your company is waiting to close down. Remember, the economic lifeline of your little company is in my hands."


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell sister Gu Yu the truth in anger?"


    "I didn''t make it for you."


    "You''ve sent all of them to sister Gu Yu, and you won''t leave me a drop of soup?"


    Sang Yu ran into the kitchen and lifted the lid of the pot. It was empty, leaving only a chicken shelf.


    "What soup?" Nan Huaijin put the heat preservation bucket on the table.


    She came out of the room and held out her hand to Huaijin: "give me soup."


    South Huaijin back to the opposite house, just sang Yu wake up after a sleep, sniff, smell the rich smell of chicken soup from the kitchen.


    Gu Yu thinks that people have money and leisure, and they are young and have a good foundation.


    She said that sang Yu likes to keep improving, so let her go.


    You are also very beautiful, this sentence almost blurted out, Nan Huaijin afraid to frighten her to hold back.


    "What else does she need? Sangyu is so beautiful. "


    "No, she''s doing medical cosmetology right now."


    "Why hasn''t her prosthesis been taken out yet?"


    "Go to the buffet."


    "Good."

 Chapter 1529

    Gu Yu invited Lin Yuhan to the buffet, the best cafeteria in Jincheng.


    Before the summer solstice took her to eat, did not expect that after several years, here is still the best Jincheng.


    "No Gu Yu helped him into his home, let him lie down on the sofa, and poured him a glass of water: "Sangyu''s number, I''ll call her."


    "Will I trouble you?" Clearly in the heart is snickering, mouth also false polite.


    Gu Yu said, "well, you go to my house for a while, and I''ll call Sangyu."


    She felt all over Nan Huaijin''s body. If she really didn''t have the key, she could only take him back to her home first, instead of throwing him in the corridor.


    I don''t know if it''s true or not.


    "I don''t know." One meter eight seven big man pretended to be weak, the whole person fell on Gu Yu''s body: "very uncomfortable."


    Gu Yu is silly: "why don''t you take the key when you go out to throw rubbish?"


    "Ha?" Gu Yu had to knock on the door, Nan Huaijin said: "Sang Yu is not at home, she went out to play."


    He said, "I forgot to bring it."


    Nan Huaijin lowers her head. His head is on Gu Yu''s shoulder. Her nose is full of the fragrance of her hair.


    Walking to the door of his room, Gu Yu said, "the key."


    Nan Huaijin takes the opportunity to lean on Gu Yu and walks out of the elevator.


    However, he can''t be allowed to sit in the elevator all the time. Gu Yu helped him up: "go out first."


    Such a person, who believes that he has claustrophobia?


    He was locked up in a small house. The ghost ran to scare him. He pulled off other people''s wigs and put them on his head to scare Gu Yu.


    He used to go to the amusement park with him to play in the haunted house, and he walked out of it with laughter.


    Never heard of Nan Huaijin''s claustrophobia?


    "Fear is delayed."


    "Why?" Gu Yu looked back at the wide open elevator door: "but now the door has been opened!"


    "I have claustrophobia." He said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? " Gu Yu was frightened. She had never seen Nan Huaijin like this. She was a little worried: "what''s wrong with you?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yu turns back quickly. Nan Huaijin holds her head and shrinks her tall body into a ball.


    Suddenly heard behind a plop, she was startled, looking back to see Nan Huaijin fell to the ground.


    Ding, the elevator door opened, and Gu Yu was about to walk out.


    He wants to stay with Gu Yu for a while, but the elevator has reached their floor.


    Nanhuaijin secretly look at her, full of spring breeze, the whole face is luster, visible tonight mood is good.


    They live on a very high floor, but no one takes the elevator at this time, so they jump very fast and will arrive soon.


    They took the same elevator, and there was only two of them in the narrow sealed space.


    However, he is a rich man and is not afraid of being punished, but he has a bad conscience.


    She looked back at the black garbage bag on the ground: "just throw it on the ground, is it rubbish? Are you not afraid of being fined for management fees? "


    "It''s lost."


    Gu Yu asked strangely, "don''t you throw rubbish?"


    She head a low pass by him, but South Huaijin but follow her.


    "Oh." Gu Yu thinks that it may be unintentional. Even if Nan Huaijin has a fancy, she doesn''t have such a strong taste and takes a fancy to herself.


    Nan Huaijin is a bit impolite, laughing: "I throw rubbish."


    "What are you doing?"


    She immediately broke free from his arms and pushed him away.


    She looked down and saw that it was Nan Huaijin''s hand.


    Gu Yu in Nan Huaijin''s arms, suddenly felt a hand on the shoulder, and then a hand on the waist.


    She is much thinner than before. At the summer solstice, Gu Yu is as thin as a monkey.


    For several years, I thought I would never hold her again in my life.


    How long haven''t you held her?


    The garbage bag in Nan Huaijin''s hand falls on the ground, and her hand is lifted up unconsciously, encircling Gu Yu''s shoulder.


    Nan Huaijin has the habit of exercising, so his chest muscles are very strong, even a little hard. Gu Yu bumps into his arms and almost doesn''t die.


    When he saw Gu Yu coming back, he came out of the gate and arranged a hard core encounter.


    In fact, he had been waiting for Gu Yu at the door of the apartment building for quite a long time. Seeing him shaking around with garbage bags, the manager downstairs thought he was a pervert. He went to ask him before he knew it was the resident upstairs.


    He was wearing a blue T-shirt and jeans, carrying a garbage bag, and almost hit Gu Yu.


    But she ran into Nan Huaijin who was throwing rubbish downstairs.


    Gu Yu came home very late.


    It''s because he can''t find it that he sighs. Lin Yuhan doesn''t understand.


    "Then why sigh? You think she can go to her! ""Nothing." She said with a smile, "I think of a good friend of mine."


    Gu Yu suddenly sighed a long sigh, Lin Yuhan asked her: "what''s the matter, good sigh?"


    Gu Yu''s stomach is better than her. She didn''t vomit.


    Sang Qi can''t laugh or cry. He says that a buffet doesn''t make him like this. The summer solstice says that it has nothing to do with money. The buffet is to support and vomit.


    Gu Yu''s stomach is round. He used to go to a buffet with the summer solstice. Every time he helped each other out and went to the drugstore to buy Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets. He had a bad stomach in the summer solstice. Once he went to the hospital, but the gain was not worth the loss.


    "Well." Gu Yu said with a smile: "thank you, eat!"


    The doctor also said that she was abraded, not burned or disfigured in other ways. Her skin didn''t wrinkle up, so as long as the scar disappeared slowly, she could restore her original appearance.


    "The treatment is very effective. The scar is much lighter. It is estimated that your face will be cured soon."


    "Really?" Gu Yu touched his face: "I''m doing treatment these days."


    Gu Yu hastened to release his head. Lin Yuhan said, "the scar on your face seems to have faded a lot."


    Lin Yuhan raised his head and looked at Gu Yu in a daze.


    Happy to eat, she felt uncomfortable covering her face with her hair, so she simply lifted her hair behind her ears and forgot the scar on her face.


    The food is delicious. Gu Yu loves the desserts here.


    Lin Yuhan is ashamed of it, but fortunately, she has asked Nan Huaijin in advance, so she dares to come.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Yu said: "you have helped me so much. I should treat you to a meal."


    Yuhan said, "good!"


    On the top floor of the five-star hotel, the roof is designed as a sphere with panoramic floor glass windows. You can have a panoramic view of Jincheng.


    He drank the water in the cup, it may be a little hot, and there are fine beads of sweat on the tip of his nose.


    "I don''t remember," he said

 Chapter 1530

    Nan Huaijin is so sick that she can''t remember his wife''s phone number. It''s too much.


    Huaiyudou''s mobile phone, Yusang''s has no number.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s face turned red, Nan Huaijin mentioned sang Yu''s collar and nodded to Gu Yu: "I''ll see you downstairs later. I''ll take you to the mall."


    "Yes, a friend of mine was lovelorn last night, I accompanied her for a night, and then you, you..." Sang Yu pointed to them and made a play to make his fingertips tremble.


    "Sangyu, I..." Gu Yu quickly explained: "it''s like this, last night..."


    Sangyu burst his watch on the spot, crying and saying in tears: "elder sister yefen, I treat you as my own elder sister, so I trust you, how can you make my husband''s idea?"


    Gu Yu was silly. She didn''t expect that sang Yu would suddenly come here. She didn''t respond at all.


    "Yefen elder sister, husband, you, you..." she said that she would cry, tears falling down in a string.


    Before Gu Yu could react, sang Yu began to cry.


    Gu Yu just pulled up the zipper of the skirt and made a face-to-face eye collision with Sang Yu standing at the door.


    Gu Yu did not lock the door, sang Yu unscrewed the lock and went in.


    Gu Yu is changing clothes when she hears sang Yu beating the door outside. Nan Huaijin goes to open the door directly. Sang Yu doesn''t sleep all night. She looks inside. Gu Yu''s door is closed. She blinks at Nan Huaijin and runs to Gu Yu''s door to beat the door.


    "Ha?"


    "I''m here in Guyu."


    "You think I''m blind?"


    "Here I am."


    "Did you go back to your house to sleep? You don''t let me sleep in a big bed, but you go home to sleep in a soft pillow with a high bed... Nan Huaijin, you are so hateful...


    sang Yu calls Nan Huaijin. She just comes back after playing all night. Seeing that the bed quilt in her room hasn''t been put down, she asks where Nan Huaijin has gone.


    After breakfast, Gu Yu goes back to his room to change clothes and get ready for work.


    "Oh." Nan Huaijin let her go: "like this."


    Gu Yu panicked for a moment, almost did not round over: "ah, I listen to Sang Yu said."


    "How do you know where my company is?" Nan Huaijin asked deliberately.


    "Your company and the mall seem to be in the opposite direction."


    "Just waiting for me to go to work. By the way."


    "Ten o''clock."


    "You eat ham." Nan Huaijin gave her a piece of ham: "what time do you go to work?"


    People''s greed is really endless, with one think two.


    Today, I sat with Nan Huaijin for dinner. I don''t know if I can have dinner at the same table with the summer solstice.


    In the past, when he was abroad, when he had a bad headache, Gu Yu was lying in bed thinking that there was no chance for him, Nan Huaijin and the summer solstice to eat at the same table.


    Summer solstice said, when eating is not less than her.


    In the past, Gu Yu liked to eat soft boiled eggs. At the summer solstice, he said that there was Salmonella in raw eggs. If he ate too much, he would get sick.


    Nan Huaijin looked at her, eyes: "I guess."


    Gu Yu took a bite of egg: "how do you know that I like to eat soft hearted?"


    "Try it." "Huaijin said," No


    Gu Yu is in the warehouse during the day, and she will come back from dinner in the evening. It''s just during the holidays that she bought some milk and bread. Otherwise, she doesn''t even have these.


    Nan Huaijin said, "I took out all the food in your refrigerator."


    After washing, she went to the restaurant for breakfast, fried eggs, ham, milk, bread.


    Suddenly a little sad, they are in the same space for so long, Nan Huaijin did not recognize her.


    If one day her face is really good, will Nan Huaijin recognize her?


    Gu Yu goes to the bathroom to brush her teeth. She looks at herself in the mirror with a toothbrush. She lifts her hair and looks at her face carefully, as if the scar is really light.


    And the tone of his speech with her, always feel familiar with a little unusual?


    Why does Nan Huaijin make breakfast for her?


    "Oh." Gu Yu turns around to go to the bathroom, and suddenly feels that something is not right.


    Gu Yu is still tongue tied, Nan Huaijin turned to see her, said with a smile: "wake up? Brush your teeth, wash your face and have breakfast. "


    Now he can cook such a beautiful egg.


    Gu Yu remembers that Nan Huaijin used to fry eggs. When she turned them over, she pricked them with a spatula.


    Gu Yu walked by. He was frying eggs. The pan turned over with a little cushion.


    Nan Huaijin is making breakfast in the kitchen. When did he learn to make breakfast?


    Gu Yu woke up in the strong smell of food in the morning. She sucked her nose, got up from the bed and walked out of the room following the smell.


    She is now at best a dead wife.


    Now Nan Huaijin is someone else''s husband. What is she thinking!


    Gu Yu turns over with baby bear in his arms and tries to close his eyes.I thought it was impossible in my life!


    It''s been a long time since I stayed so close to Nan Huaijin.


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    The moonlight came in from the window and shone on Nan Huaijin''s hair.


    She didn''t close the door, because lying on her bed, she could see Nan Huaijin lying on the sofa.


    She found a blanket to cover Nan Huaijin and went back to her room to sleep.


    No way, she ran back, can only sleep here by Nan Huaijin.


    She finally went out to let the wind, Nan Huaijin will never come back without looking for her.


    She ran to the door of Nan Huaijin''s house and knocked, but sang Yu didn''t come back.


    She went to Nan Huaijin and looked down at him. He closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep. He was embarrassed to call him.


    The night is getting deeper and the rain is a little sleepy. It''s really late.


    What''s this called? It''s clearly in front of her, but he can''t tell her. He has recognized her for a long time.


    But it is estimated that now he rushes over, Gu Yu will treat him as a hooligan!


    I don''t know if there are any other scars on her body. Nan Huaijin really wants to rush to help her check.


    He saw that there was a scar on the arm of her rolled up sleeve, which was probably left by the accident.


    Her desk has been wiped for at least five minutes. Nan Huaijin doesn''t know that Gu Yu is looking at him.


    Suddenly, Nan Huaijin lifted eyelids, Gu Yu quickly turned his eyes to continue to wipe the table.


    He has long hair. He''s a bit of a beautiful man, if you ignore his strong muscles.


    He had a flat head for some time before. He could see the scalp with a short stubble, but Nan Huaijin was so abnormal that she could control any kind of hairstyle.


    Nan Huaijin is lying on the sofa with her eyes closed, her hair covered her eyes.


    "Well, you sleep for a while." Gu Yu cleans up the house and occasionally looks at him secretly.


    "I''ll just lie down for a while." Nan Huaijin closed her eyes and said weakly.


    Gu Yu went to pour a glass of water for him and sat in front of him sorrowfully looking at him: "do you want me to take you to the hospital?"


    God knows what he''s going to do. He goes out without anything.


    Then he took Sangyu out and pushed him directly into their home.


    "Sang Yu, have you played the play?"

 Chapter 1531

    Sangyu grins and is very happy. Her big eyes scan Nan Huaijin from top to bottom.


    "Yes, I''m not at home just one night, so you''ll share a room with sister Gu Yu."


    The store manager hesitated: "you are still in the probation period, so you don''t need to inform the headquarters. If you make triple compensation for the cost of silk scarves, you will be dismissed from today."


    Song Wenjuan raised her head and asked the store manager with a smile.


    Song Wenjuan interrupted Gu Yu and said: "can you interrupt the manager? You lost the limited edition in our store on the first day of work. You will be fired! Is that right, manager? "


    Lin Yuhan extremely despises her, saying that people like song Wenjuan think they can be a little grandmother.


    Lin Yuhan said that song Wenjuan would have been fired if she didn''t rely on flattery. In order to strive for performance, she didn''t know her customers clearly. In short, she had a bad style of private life.


    There is song Wenjuan beside the store manager. She is the licking dog beside the store manager. She is an old employee, but she has never been promoted.


    "Store manager, actually that silk scarf..."


    "that silk scarf is a limited edition. If the headquarters comes down to check, none of us can get away with it!"


    "Store manager." Gu Yu quickly said: "the silk scarf..."


    shortly after Gu Yu stepped into the warehouse door, the store manager came. She said to Gu Yu with an ugly face: "this time our store is closed for rectification. The headquarters attaches great importance to it. It must have something to do with your losing the silk scarf."


    Sangyu stood up straight, shook at him with Nan Huaijin''s card in his hand, and walked away with a sneer.


    Nan Huaijin sneered: "don''t play tricks."


    "Who asked you to give me expired candy just now?" Sang Yu glared at him: "with Gu Yu sister, you don''t take me as a person."


    "You must talk nonsense to stimulate Gu Yu?"


    He just let go, Sangyu gasped: "do you want to cover me to death?"


    Gu Yu goes to work. Nan Huaijin looks at her lonely back. Sang Yu struggles in his arms: "I''m suffocating!"


    Gu Yu said with an embarrassed smile, "I know."


    What''s more, what do you mean?


    As soon as her voice fell, Nan Huaijin immediately covered her mouth.


    "Ah, just to tell you, I was joking with you just now. My relationship with my husband is as solid as a rock. I don''t worry about him sharing a room with any woman, let alone you?"


    Gu Yu turned around and looked at her in surprise: "what else


    Gu Yu just turned around, sang Yu yelled her name behind her and said: "sister Gu Yu!"


    At the mall, Gu Yu said thanks to Nan Huaijin and nodded to Sang Yu: "you stroll slowly, I''ll go to work first!"


    Nan Huaijin casually found a piece of sugar from the car and put it into sang Yu''s mouth: "have a rest. I''m a convertible. Don''t tan my teeth."


    Gu Yu laughs very reluctantly. Later, he doesn''t pick up any more.


    In addition to the meeting at the beginning is true, the back is basically all made up by her, the love story of her and Nan Huaijin made up by her.


    Sang Yu kept chirping, holding Gu Yu''s shoulder and telling her about his love history with Nan Huaijin.


    Along the way, Gu Yu was in a state of depression and didn''t speak much.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s silence, Nan Huaijin stares at sang Yu and signals her to shut up and start the car.


    Nan Huaijin and every woman get along with the same pattern.


    She and Nan Huaijin seem to get along with each other in the same way before. You tell me, I tell you.


    Gu Yu sat with his knees in his arms.


    What they say to each other is a bit like showing love and a bit like bickering.


    Nan Huaijin looked at her: "are you going to buy the whole mall?"


    "No upper limit?"


    "Money."


    Seeing Sangyu''s smile, Nan Huaijin knew it was not good. He took out a card from his wallet and handed it to Sangyu. Sangyu said sweetly, "thank you, husband. This card is rich."


    Sang Yu''s face was covered with an evil smile. Today, she not only wanted to buy, but also had to buy a lot.


    "I can''t take it from my shopping mall." Sang Yu is also smiling. If Nan Huaijin doesn''t let her sleep, she''ll have a good walk today. Even if she can''t move the shopping mall home, she''ll kill Nan Huaijin. He''s always bothering her.


    "Do you want money for your shopping mall?"


    Sangyu suddenly reached out to Huaijin: "husband, give me money."


    "It''s yours, anyway." Nan Huaijin said to her with a smile, "you can move anywhere."


    Sangyu had to say: "yes, I want to buy things, buy a lot, help shopping malls have to move home."


    "She''s going shopping." Nan Huaijin said, finished, he kindly asked Sangyu: "is it?"


    "Going shopping in the morning?" Gu Yu asked.


    "It happened that Sangyu was going shopping." Nan Huaijin pulled Sangyu out of her arms: "along the way.""No more." Gu Yu said: "I take the bus very fast."


    Nan Huaijin took Sangyu with the past: "you go with my car."


    It''s a little hot. Gu Yu locks the door and goes to the elevator.


    When Nan Huaijin pinches her waist, sang Yu screams and goes into Nan Huaijin''s arms by the way: "you hate..."


    sang Yu laughs: "we have a more special way to show our love, elder sister Ye Fan. Do you want to see it?"


    "The way you show your love is very special," she said with an embarrassed smile


    Just as Gu Yu was locking the door to go to work, she saw that Nan Huaijin had just carried sang Yu into the door, and now she was carrying her out again.


    "You have to go if you don''t go." Nan Huaijin took Sangyu''s collar and put her out of the door.


    She complained bitterly: "is there any mistake? I didn''t sleep last night. I went shopping. I didn''t go!"


    Last night, I had to sleep all night.


    "Then come with me." Nan Huaijin pulls Sangyu up from the sofa: "you go shopping in the mall."


    "Hello." Sangyu collapsed on the sofa, like a jellyfish: "you are so attentive, you really treat sister Guyu as a fool?"


    Nan Huaijin looked at the following table: "I send Gu Yu to work."


    "Che, did you send me to the frontier so soon? Don''t you think I''m too busy? " Sang Yu stabbed on the sofa: "I''m cooperating with you. As your wife, when I see my husband and other women in the same room, can I turn a blind eye to it? Sister Gu Yu will doubt it. "


    "Less, more." Nan Huaijin warned her: "remember, don''t talk in front of Gu Yu. I''ll take your addiction to play. If you really want to play, I''ll send you to the film city to be a mass actor at any time."


    They talk to themselves and don''t give Gu Yu a chance to talk at all.


    Finally, the store manager and song Wenjuan stopped talking. Gu Yu said, "store manager, I want to say that the silk scarf has been found!"

 Chapter 1532

    "What did you say?" The store manager was stunned.


    "Manager, I mean the silk scarf has been found." Gu Yu rushed to the shelf and took out the silk scarf and handed it to the store manager.


    "Has she always been like this?" Gu Yu squats down to clean up.


    Gu Yu ran to her side and asked, "did you go on purpose?"


    Then she left, just as Lin Yuhan came in from the outside and saw this scene, song Wenjuan also swaggered past her.


    Seeing that she had been staring at the rice on the ground, song Wenjuan cried, "if you don''t hurry up and clean up these things, you can''t see them at all!"


    Looking at the scattered rice, it''s impossible to eat. The lunch break is not long. It''s too late to buy another one. It seems that Gu Yu is hungry all afternoon.


    Song Wenjuan called out and said, "Oh, you have long eyes when you walk! It spilled all over me. "


    Gu Yu takes a deep breath and doesn''t tangle with boring people. She walks past her with her lunch box, but song Wenjuan bumps Gu Yu with her elbow on purpose. Then the lunch box in her hand falls to the ground and the food inside is scattered all over the ground.


    Song Wenjuan saw Gu Yu''s clenched fist, turned her lips and said, "why, you look like you want to hit someone?"


    It''s been a long time since she met such a hateful woman.


    This song Wenjuan is really a very annoying person. Gu Yu clenches her fist tightly and refuses to punch her face.


    "You hit me! What, we met each other? Your face is broken and your eyes are blind, aren''t you


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and held back: "I didn''t bump into you, we bumped into each other."


    Her speech is really hard to hear. If she had followed Gu Yu''s previous temper, she would have been slapped in the face.


    They touch their shoulders, but it''s nothing, and it''s song Wenjuan who bumps into them, but it''s not heavy. Gu Yu nods with her and is ready to go inside. Who knows, song Wenjuan screams, clasps Gu Yu''s wrist and says in a shrill voice: "Hey, you''re so uneducated, you don''t even say sorry when you meet me!"


    Gu Yu stayed in the warehouse for a while. He estimated that they should have a good meal. Then he went in for a hot meal again. He just met song Wenjuan.


    Now Gu Yu must not be able to go in. She crept out of the rest room with her lunch box.


    "I see. There is no one here now."


    "Don''t call it that in front of people. If you are heard, you should know that our headquarters hates nepotism most."


    It turns out that they are cousins. No wonder the store manager defends her everywhere.


    "Cousin, you are the best." Song Wenjuan has a coquettish voice.


    "Next time, you should be sober. If you make such mistakes again, I won''t help you with them!"


    Gu Yu was thinking about it when he heard song Wenjuan saying: "it''s her life. I don''t know where to get a genuine one. It''s OK to keep this person. He can carry the pot for us later. It''s just that she looks really disgusting and disgusting. The store manager doesn''t know what you think. Why do you agree to recruit such people? It''s disgusting to look at her. "


    They want to throw the black pot to her.


    No wonder when they heard that she had found the silk scarf this morning, they felt strange. It turned out that the silk scarf had been damaged by them.


    Gu Yu startled for a moment, subconsciously holding the lunch box to a more secret place to hide.


    "It''s true." The store manager said: "in that case, no matter how this silk scarf comes from, let''s do it first. It''s also a solution. Next time, you should be more nimble in doing things. If you didn''t burn a hole in the silk scarf, we''ll deal with it, and it won''t cause so much trouble. "


    "How could it be genuine? Store manager, that silk scarf is a limited edition. Now the headquarters is out of stock. We took four in total. Store manager, are you wrong? It can''t be true at all. "


    The store manager said in a low voice: "it''s really strange. I took that silk scarf for inspection. It''s genuine."


    Gu Yu has no intention to eavesdrop, but their reaction this morning is really a little strange.


    "Keep your voice down." The voice of the store manager, they seem to be talking about the silk scarf that Gu Yu found in the morning, so her hand to push the door retracted again.


    "Manager, what do you mean? It''s impossible. How could she find that silk scarf? Obviously already... "


    She just went to the door of the rest room with her lunch box. She was about to open the door when she heard song Wenjuan''s voice coming from inside.


    The meal is a little cold, so Gu Yu goes to the rest room where there is a microwave oven to heat it.


    Gu Yu asked Lin Yuhan to help her buy food. At noon, a guest came to buy clothes. Lin Yuhan went to the front to greet her.


    There is a rest room at the other end of the warehouse where employees can eat at noon.


    At noon, the people in the shop eat alternately.


    But Gu Yu is here to work, not to make friends.Gu Yu''s previous working environment was not complicated. Later, she went abroad. Even if she helped people wash dishes in the back kitchen, it was hard to avoid right and wrong, let alone this luxury shop.


    Forget it, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.


    Why did she find the silk scarf, as if they were very unhappy?


    Song Wenjuan stares at her and turns to walk out of the warehouse.


    Gu Yu asked, "what else is the matter?"


    She sat down and was about to continue her work, only to find that song Wenjuan was still standing at her desk, looking at her with a very strange look.


    Gu Yu was relieved. The whole thing was safe and sound. He didn''t lose anything or cause damage to the store. He didn''t have to be dismissed. Everyone was happy.


    The store manager took a look at Gu Yu and went out with a silk scarf.


    The store manager and song Wenjuan had a strange eye contact. Then the store manager nodded and said, "since there is no other problem, hang up this silk scarf and continue to work."


    "It was pressed at the bottom of the shelf. I searched for it for a long time before I found it out. Maybe I accidentally put it down when I was looking for clothes last time."


    The store manager asked, "how did you find this?"


    The expression of surprise is somewhat exaggerated.


    I don''t know why, Gu Yu felt that the store manager''s


    half of what she said was staring back by the store manager. The store manager took the silk scarf, opened the package, and it was the high fixed version of the silk scarf.


    "How could it be?" Song Wenjuan cried without thinking: "who are you fooling? How is that silk scarf possible? "


    "You see I found it."


    Lin Yuhan also helped her: "yes, I don''t know what he is


    she is proud of all day. It seems that this shop is her own. Why does she find fault with you?"

 Chapter 1533

    Gu Yu said, "forget it, don''t worry about her."


    Lin Yuhan didn''t say anything on the surface. She thought that she couldn''t forget it. She had to report to Nan Huaijin truthfully.


    Song Wenjuan was unconvinced and felt that she had been wronged. She kept her mouth flat.


    The store manager wiped a sweat, pushed song Wenjuan, said: "hurry to apologize to miss sang."


    "Not on purpose, but on purpose?" I don''t want to talk to them.


    "No, no, no, No." The store manager quickly came to make it over. He was exhausted. He could see that sang Yu was in a bad mood today. He quickly explained, "she didn''t mean it."


    "Warm? You see, I''m very hot here. Do you still say it''s warm? " Sang Yu snorted coldly: "I think you did it on purpose. Together with what I said just now, do you intend to revenge now? The shop assistant is very good! Are customers not allowed to talk? "


    "The water is warm." Song Wenjuan was wronged.


    Before Song Wenjuan had time to scream, sang Yu yelled, "Oh, my God, what are you doing? You want to burn me to death


    As soon as she got close to Sang Yu, before she spoke, sang Yu suddenly raised her arm. The fruit tray in Song Wenjuan''s hand was knocked down by sang Yu. Suddenly, water spilled all over Song Wenjuan''s body, and a few drops splashed on Sang Yu''s body.


    Song Wenjuan carries a tray with a glass of water and a delicate fruit tray.


    "Yes, yes." Song Wenjuan rushed to pour water for Sangyu, and the store manager told her to cut a fruit plate and send it.


    Sangyu glanced at her: "you don''t even have a glass of water to drink here?"


    Miss sang


    once again, the God meets the customers in the shop, and song Wenjuan''s face is full of smiles


    Song Wenjuan was also very aggrieved and shriveled: "I didn''t say anything wrong just now. We usually call her this age..."


    "Oh, she''s here. She''s here." The store manager quickly pulled song Wenjuan over and whispered in her ear: "this is the third miss of the Sang family, sang Yu. She has a bad temper. Please be careful with her."


    "You alone? What''s that for Juan? "


    "Yes, yes." The manager nodded.


    "Are you the manager?" Sang Yu glanced at her.


    Can only say: "we just arrived at some new models, Miss sang, do you have any you like?"


    "You are a vegetable market. Do you sell meat?" Sang Yu asked coldly, but the manager had nothing to say.


    "She came here to buy clothes this time," she said


    The store manager was angry and did not dare to speak. She knew the origin of Sang Yu and knew her character and temper more or less in the magazine. She accompanied her smile: "it''s Miss sang. It''s not nice to call Miss sang. Miss sang, Miss sang."


    "Is your family polite to call other people miss?" Sang Yu took it back impolitely.


    The store manager just recognized sang Yu: "well, it''s like this. Our clerk doesn''t know you. She''s also polite."


    The store manager quickly came to help her explain: "I''m sorry, Miss sang."


    This sentence choked song Wenjuan. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know what happened, so she was scolded by sang Yu and stood in the same place.


    Before she finished her speech, sang Yu gave her a mean look: "you are miss. Your family are all miss. Can you talk to others?"


    Song Wenjuan rushed to the store in front of her. She saw a young girl standing in the middle of the store with her head high and her face full of smiles. She walked by: "Hello, miss, I''m Song Wen..."


    Song Wenjuan complacently raised her head: "this shows that song Wenjuan is famous. Even miss Qianjin came to me to serve them."


    The shop assistant shook his head: "anyway, I look familiar. I guess it''s Miss Qian Jin of which company. She often appears in financial magazines."


    In the afternoon, when song Wenjuan was secretly drinking milk tea in the tea room, a shop assistant came to her and said, "you''re blessed. There''s a big business. People call you to serve her." "Really?" Song Wenjuan''s happy eyes are shining: "what kind of person, is my old guest?"


    Although Sangyu has been sleepy, as long as it is playing tricks on others, his spirit is doubled.


    Sangyu shared a common hatred: "don''t worry, I won''t kill them


    She doesn''t have to eat. "


    "No size." Nan Huaijin said: "they framed Gu Yu, and the silk scarves are also related to them. Song Wenjuan, in particular, intentionally knocked over Gu Yu''s lunch and made him


    " bully Gu Yu''s sister? " Sangyu immediately understood: "how to bully? Let me see my size. "


    "Remember song Wenjuan and the store manager. If you point out how difficult it is to ask them to serve you, you are not Sangyu."


    "What''s the matter? So angry? ""They also have girls'' money. Now it''s mom''s money. You''ve got money for me, too!"


    "Why? The clothes in her shop are so old-fashioned. "


    "Then lie down later. You''ll go shopping at the shop where Gu Yu works."


    "Don''t think about me. I just lay down."


    "Yes." Nan Huaijin seldom answers along with her words. Sang Yu only feels chilly at the back of her neck and knows that it''s no good.


    She got through and said, "what''s the matter, husband? Just a few seconds after we parted, did you miss me again? "


    Sangyu finally climbed back to the apartment to sleep, just put the blindfold on her face, Nan Huaijin''s phone call came again.


    Ye Fen was humiliated, he was so angry, even more than ye Fen himself.


    Lin Yuhan hears the deep disdain and anger from Nan Huaijin''s voice. She really wants to ask who ye Fen is?


    Lin Yuhan said half did not continue to say, Nan Huaijin fire Teng up, in the phone that end sneer: "she thought she was a fairy?"


    Lin Yuhan said: "she is just like this, but usually she is a little bit restrained to us. She doesn''t look at Ye Fen''s face..."


    Nan Huaijin asked her whether she bullied Gu Yu alone or was so arrogant and domineering to everyone.


    After lunch, Lin Yuhan hides in a place where no one calls Nan Huaijin and tells her what she sees.


    If we let Nan Huaijin know her inaction. This good job is gone. You know, Nan Huaijin tips her more than her monthly salary these days.


    Sangyu could guess from her appearance that she had never suffered any loss.


    So, that''s more fun.

 Chapter 1534

    Sangyu looked at her and said, "you look a little unconvinced. Do you think I have wronged you? "


    "How could it be?" The store manager said quickly.


    "It''s not all her slowness."


    What''s she doing here? I''ve been to the mall in the morning. Haven''t I bought enough?


    Miss sang? Gu Yu thought, which Miss sang? Is it Sangyu?


    At this time, the store manager came from the outside and urged: "how can I get a dress now? Miss sang is angry. "


    Song Wenjuan even gave a cold hum: "if they are all poor middle peasants, don''t pretend to be Pea Princess any more. How serious can it be? You look for it for me quickly, don''t fuss about it. "


    "Oh, it''s quite serious. I think it will turn purple later."


    She pulled down Gu Yu''s clothes and took a look at her shoulder, which suddenly turned red.


    Lin Yuhan rushed to help her: "are you OK, ye Fen?"


    The shelves were made of steel bars, and a protruding thing hit her shoulder, and the painful Gu Yu almost burst into tears.


    Gu Yu is looking at the number of the goods with the bill. Leng Bu Ding is pushed by her, but she falls on the shelf before she can stand.


    Seeing Lin Yuhan''s help, song Wenjuan gets even more angry and suddenly pushes Gu Yu hard.


    Lin Yuhan doesn''t want to quarrel with her. Anyway, there is Sangyu out there to deal with her.


    "All right, all right." Gu Yu gently tugged Lin Yuhan''s arm and shook his head with her: "don''t quarrel, forget it."


    "You think you are good-looking. You not only have an ugly face, but also a dirty heart!"


    "I''m telling the truth about personal attacks. This is a luxury store. Have you ever seen a luxury store that employs such detestable employees? "


    "Hey, song Wenjuan, you''re going too far. You''re a personal attack, and you''re too wicked!"


    "It''s your turn to talk?" Song Wenjuan choked Lin Yuhan: "I know that you introduced this ugly eight monster. You call it nepotism, do you know?"


    Lin Yuhan couldn''t see it any more and said, "Song Wenjuan, don''t go too far. You know so many things. It takes a lot of effort to find them all."


    This was originally a good sentence, but song Wenjuan was angry. Seeing how Gu Yu looked, she cried out: "is it reasonable for you to move so slowly? I need you to teach me how to do things? I want you to find it all for me immediately, and you can find it for me! I''ll give you three more minutes. "


    Because the number of each piece of clothing is different, and the shelf is also different, Gu Yu found a few pieces and said to song Wenjuan, "otherwise, you take these pieces first and let others try them first. Otherwise, there are too many things. I may have to wait for a while, and people will be in a hurry."


    Song Wenjuan has been urging her: "fast, fast, slow death."


    So Gu Yu put down his work and began to help song Wenjuan find goods.


    Gu Yu picked up the sales list and looked at it: "OK, I''ll find it right away."


    Song Wenjuan was abused by Sangyu. She just wanted to "vent her anger on Guyu.".


    Lin Yuhan can''t get angry in her eyes, but song Wenjuan''s level is higher than her. She secretly turns on her mobile phone and opens the video.


    The paper is impartial, just lost in Gu Yu''s face.


    Song Wenjuan walked over, threw the bill in front of Gu Yu, and said, "find these for me! Come on


    Gu Yu in the warehouse doesn''t know what''s going on in the store. He is managing the goods in front of the shelf.


    Lin Yuhan recognizes sang Yu, knows the relationship between sang Yu and Nan Huaijin, and thinks that it''s almost Nan Huaijin who asked her to come to song Wenjuan on purpose. He has a number in his heart and follows song Wenjuan to the warehouse to get the clothes.


    She is to see song Wenjuan by her gas, will not put gas on the body of Gu Yu?


    Sang Yu said to Lin Yuhan, "you go with her."


    Song Wenjuan was unwilling, but she had to obey.


    Sang Yu pointed to song Wenjuan''s nose and said, "let her take it. I''m not at ease with others."


    The shop assistant was ready to go to the warehouse to get it. The stores were basically medium size.


    Sang Yu was mean every sentence. Even if the store manager was not happy, he did not dare to show his face. He could only look at sang Yu with a smile and said carefully, "then give Miss sang the s number!"


    "Nearly 10 years, I can''t see what size I''m wearing. What did you do in those 10 years? Look at the gate? "


    The store manager quickly said: "nearly 10 years."


    "How long have you been doing this?" Sang Yu asked her.


    "Good, good." The manager looked at sang Yu: "what''s your size, Miss sang?"


    Sang Yu followed the store manager to the shelf, pointed the skirt on the shelf with his finger and said, "don''t do this. I''ll try the rest."


    The store manager digs off the topic, and sang Yu goes down the slope to ease the atmosphere.


    The store manager pulled song Wenjuan up and said with a smile, "Miss sang, come and have a look at our new style. This skirt is especially suitable for you.""You look like you bully your colleagues, don''t you?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss sang." Sang Yu pretended to be startled and covered his chest.


    Song Wenjuan is crying. She is really about to cry.


    Sang Yu poked the ear hole with his finger: "I don''t know if the earwax hasn''t been cleaned. My ears seem to be blocked. I can''t hear anyone who doesn''t talk to me. "


    "I''m sorry, Miss sang."


    She thought song Wenjuan''s voice was too small. Song Wenjuan raised the volume a little.


    Sang Yu said, "what?"


    Even if song Wenjuan was no longer convinced, she could only whisper, "I''m sorry, Miss sang."


    "Say I''m sorry!" The store manager whispered.


    Sang Yu stepped back and said with a sneer, "I''m very generous. You haven''t knelt down with me yet."


    The store manager was sweating. Quickly pushed song Wenjuan, pushed her to Sang Yu''s front, song Wenjuan did not stand firmly, and then knelt down on one knee.


    "You mean that I have wronged you. Then it happens that your regional manager is my friend, so I''ll call him over to comment. "


    Sang Yu smiles. She specializes in treating this kind of people and all kinds of people.


    This woman really has a little temper. She dares to play a little temper in front of herself.


    The store manager gives song Wenjuan a wink. Song Wenjuan even opens her mouth. The boss is not happy.


    Sang Yu said coldly, "why didn''t she apologize? Or wait for me to apologize to her? "


    "Store manager, song Wenjuan has gone too far. She just pushed Ye Fen onto the shelf, and her shoulders were all bruised." Lin Yuhan said.


    The store manager waved his hand impatiently, and didn''t even look at Gu Yu: "hurry up, hurry up, give me some clothes first, let her try first!"

 Chapter 1535

    Seeing that the store manager ignores Gu Yu, Lin Yuhan''s little flame also comes up.


    The store manager took a few clothes in Gu Yu''s hand and turned to leave.


    "It''s like trying with me. I try to be boring by myself. You are also a service industry. Of course, you have to meet all the needs of customers, right? "


    Gu Yu was scared to death by her: "I''m still at work."


    "No, sister Ye Fen, I just saw some clothes that are more suitable for you. Come and have a try."


    She shook her head with Sang Yu and said, "it''s no big deal. You should buy clothes. I''ll go back first."


    Although she was not a patient person in the past, it was her place to work after all. If you can make peace, you can make peace.


    Even Gu Yu could see that sang Yu was deliberately looking for trouble this time.


    "It''s a good relationship. What''s a good way?" She asked Gu Yu, "sister, is song Wenjuan on good terms with you? Sister, don''t worry


    The store manager laughed like a fish face, but sang Yu didn''t believe it.


    "Don''t, don''t make it that complicated." The store manager had a heart to cry, and quickly pushed song Wenjuan: "whether it''s you or not, you all apologize to Ye Fen. You are all good colleagues. You usually have a good relationship. You have a good relationship."


    Sang Yu suddenly grabbed song Wenjuan''s hand and held it high: "if your fingernail has scratched sister Ye Fen''s skin, there must be sister Ye Fen''s skin tissue in your fingernail seam. As long as you take it for testing, you will know everything."


    She said: "it seems that you don''t admit that you cut sister Ye Fen''s hand. In this way, I happen to have a friend who is a doctor in the identification center."


    Sang Yu wants to kick her to death, and even dares to stare at Gu Yu in front of her.


    Her face was almost green with anger and her mouth was flat.


    Let her apologize to Sangyu, but let her apologize to yefen, how can song Wenjuan swallow this tone?


    Sangyu is reluctant. If the store manager wants to say anything, he can''t make it. He has to push song Wenjuan to Gu Yu and say, "no matter whether you mean it or not, you should apologize to Ye Fan."


    Even Gu Yu didn''t expect to be sang Yu''s cousin.


    "No, no, no, No." The store manager didn''t know how to explain it. She didn''t expect that ye Fen, who looked ugly, was sang Yu''s cousin.


    "Sister Ye Fen is my cousin. If you bully her, you bully me. You dare to hurt her in front of me. If I don''t see her, I don''t know what to do."


    Yes, I don''t know when she will take Gu Yu as her person.


    She is not jealous of evil, but she can''t see anyone bullying her.


    Seriously, sang Yu is very angry.


    "What''s all right? Look, the skin is broken and the blood is oozing out."


    Gu Yu said in a hurry, "it''s OK."


    The store manager and song Wenjuan are stunned. Even Lin Yuhan is stunned. She only knows that Nan Huaijin ordered her to take good care of Gu Yu, but she didn''t expect sang Yu to know her.


    "You were scratched, right? Oh, I see," she immediately turned her head and pointed to song Wenjuan, "it''s you, isn''t it? Do you know who ye Fen''s sister is? "


    She walked over and held Gu Yu''s hand with her two hands. Then she saw the long scratch on Gu Yu''s hand.


    Sang Yu pretended to have just seen Gu Yu. His voice was high octave, sweet and greasy: "sister Ye Fen, why are you here? Do you want to buy clothes, too? "


    It seems that she was really a pediatrician who abused her just now. She didn''t admit it. She turned to bully Gu Yu.


    "I have such a bad temper." Sangyu can''t hold his own fire.


    Sang Yu saw that Gu Yu was also here. Song Wenjuan knew that she had scraped Gu Yu, but she glared at her eyes. She was angry just now: "what are you doing? What''s your name? You''re trying to imitate others, right? You don''t look at your virtue. You''re pretending to be Lin Daiyu here. "


    Gu Yu took a cold breath in pain, and Lin Yuhan and sang Yu heard it.


    Just as her fingernails are sharp and long, the back of her hand is scratched with a long red mark.


    "Yes." Song Wenjuan goes to Gu Yu and grabs her clothes.


    The store manager quickly winked at Song Wenjuan: "take the clothes you just saw and give them to miss three."


    Her voice was very light, but sang Yu still heard her, turned around and gouged out her eyes: "say something loudly in front of me!"


    Song Wenjuan can''t help but roll her eyes and murmur in a low voice: "if you''re caught by the zipper, you''ll have to have an examination. How can you exaggerate that?"


    "Are you blind?" Sang Yu glared at her: "my back is burning and painful. You tell me that there''s nothing. It''s not the same way for you to protect your subordinates. Now that you call the police, I''m just going to have an examination to see if it constitutes a minor injury."


    The store manager took a look, Sangyu''s back was bright and white, and there was nothing. She said in a low voice: "the third lady''s skin is very good, smooth, and there is nothing."Yu sang pointed to her back and asked her to wave to you


    The door of the fitting room opened, and sang Yu came out of it, followed by song Wenjuan, who was dejected and embarrassed.


    "Oh! You''ve caught my flesh. What do you say you can do? You can catch me even if you zip up. Are you sincere? "


    Sang Yu tries on her clothes in the fitting room, and Gu Yu can hear her scolding song Wenjuan outside.


    Lin Yuhan and Gu Yu find clothes together, because there are too many, Gu Yu helps them to the front store.


    Lin Yuhan reached into his pocket and secretly turned off the video.


    "She''s sick. What does she stare at you for? What does it have to do with you? Song Wenjuan has always been like this. Persimmons are soft Lin Yuhan indignant: "we look for clothes together."


    Song Wenjuan stamped her feet and glared at Gu Yu, then walked out of the warehouse.


    "I''m really out of luck today. I asked her to offend her. Why do you aim at me?"


    Go to the door and turn back to song Wenjuan, said: "you quickly come to the store, Miss sang asked you to help her change clothes."


    Since sang Yu said so, the store manager had to nod to Gu Yu and say, "then you can try with Miss sang."


    Sang Yu happily pulled Gu Yu into the fitting room, then poked his head out to song Wenjuan and said to them, "go to get the medicine box soon. I''ve been scratched by your nails. I don''t know if there is rabies!"

 Chapter 1536

    Song Wenjuan is about to vomit blood. She has never been so abused. She is about to be abused to death.


    Sang Yu retracts her head and closes the door of the fitting room. Only then does song Wenjuan dare to stamp her feet.


    "If you have seed, say it again."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you


    "What can I do for you, Miss sang?"


    "Miss sang, just let you go." The store manager pulled her over.


    "If you don''t come here, I''ll fire you every minute, believe it or not?"


    Sang Yu hears it and points to her. Song Wenjuan dares not go there for fear of being abused by sang Yu.


    "That''s our family''s dress." Song Wenjuan put in a word on the side.


    The store manager was made a big red face by what she said, and quickly explained: "Oh, this is Ye Fen. I didn''t recognize it. People really depend on clothes."


    She said to the store manager: "isn''t my cousin not good-looking? She is more beautiful than me. Well, is it interesting for you to look at people''s food like this? "


    Gu Yu is really good-looking. She is thin and tall, and looks very Oriental.


    Sang Yu herself felt that she was a little westernized, and wearing Qipao was very disobedient.


    She changed her clothes and stood in front of the mirror with Sang Yu. The store manager led several clerks around sang Yu and spared no effort to praise her: "Wow, Miss sang, you have a good figure. Many people have tried this cheongsam, but they can''t taste you."


    Gu Yu hasn''t worn a cheongsam for a long time. She remembers that the most recent wedding was with Nan Huaijin.


    "Elder sister Ye Fen, this cheongsam has just two sizes. You are taller than me. You wear this size."


    Sang Yu grinned very happily.


    "Oh, my pleasure." Gu Yu said, "I have to go back and mount this band aid."


    "I sang Yu have never done this kind of thing for others, you are the first one."


    Sang Yu puts a band aid on Gu Yu''s medicine patch, but he still has to take a pen to sign her name on the band aid, saying it''s her virgin paste.


    "Sweet, I was almost killed by you when you just laughed."


    Gu Yu giggled again: "is that right? I''m a fool, but I don''t think it''s sweet. "


    "Elder sister Ye Fen, do you know that you are so stupid and sweet?"


    "Didn''t you suddenly appear beside me? I''m lucky, aren''t I? " Gu Yu grinned with her. Sang Yu was a little bit dazzled. He vaguely saw the brilliance of the silly elder sister described in Xia Zhi''s mouth on Gu Yu''s face.


    "Your life is better?" Sang Yu couldn''t believe his ears: "look at your face now."


    Gu Yu thought about it for a long time before he replied, "it doesn''t seem to be fighting with the world. My life is better. No matter where I go, there are people to help me."


    Then, when summer solstice meets sangqi, he brings her to Jincheng. Gu Yu is surrounded by nanhuaijin, sangqi of summer solstice. Everyone can cover her and don''t worry about being bullied.


    Gu Yu thinks about it. She and Xia Zhi went to college in Jincheng. After graduation, she went back to Dancheng. Xia Zhi stayed in Jincheng as a reporter, and then met the bastard he Cong.


    Keep away from the world?


    "Elder sister Ye Fen, have you always been such a person who has nothing to do with the world? I don''t know how you can live so long in this society. "


    Sangyu is still in charge, and Guyu doesn''t go on asking. Anyway, Sangyu has great powers. There''s nothing she doesn''t know.


    "I want to know, of course."


    Gu Yu asked in surprise: "how do you know?"


    "Not much? It is said that you were falsely accused of losing your silk scarf on your first day at work. "


    "I work in the warehouse." Gu Yu said: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t meet them very much."


    "Make sure everyone is alive, sister Ye Fen. Just now they thought you were my cousin. Although you were respectful on the surface, you must be unconvinced in your heart. So you are in the most dangerous situation. You must deal with your prestige in their eyes. Only in the future can you stand here and not be bullied. Luxury shops are the most dangerous Dog eyes. "


    "Goodbye." Gu Yu said: "I have to work here. You''d better leave me a living."


    She said thank you to Sang Yu so seriously. Sang Yu rubbed his nose and said, "don''t thank you. Do you often bully you? Sister Ye Fen, I''ll see how I peel them later. "


    Gu Yu looked at sang Yu and said, "thank you."


    Gu Yu feels convinced that he lost to her.


    The most important thing is that she can be coquettish. She''s a real elf.


    Why not love? For such a girl, she is beautiful and lovely, has a good family background and is smart.


    Gu Yu finally understood why Nan Huaijin fell in love with Sang Yu so quickly.


    So that''s why sang Yu and Nan Huaijin are coquetry."Wrong." Sang Yu compared her two hands with a fork: "women, don''t say it''s no big deal, you know the crying children have milk to drink. Women are too strong to be ignored. "


    Gu Yu shook his head: "it''s just a scratch. It''s no big deal."


    Sangyu gave her the medicine in a very light way. She took the medicine and blew it with her mouth. She wiped it gently and asked her, "does it hurt, elder sister yefen?"


    In fact, in some ways, she is really a little like the summer solstice, but the summer solstice has a little bottom line compared with her.


    In spite of all the tricks, she is true.


    Although sang Yu sometimes seems unruly and self willed, strange and unreasonable, in fact she is just and resentful of evil.


    Gu Yu suddenly felt the girl''s loveliness.


    Song Wenjuan and they soon brought the medicine box. Sang Yu asked Gu Yu to sit on the stool in the fitting room, dragging her hand and carefully helping her with the medicine.


    The store manager thinks no wonder Lin Yuhan flatters Ye Fen so much. She has backstage feelings.


    "So let''s not let your eyes grow on the sole of your feet in the future. Do you know who doesn''t lie in tiger, hidden dragon?"


    "How do I know ye Fen is her cousin?"


    "Well, well, you know that people can''t afford to offend you, so you should know something. Don''t have no eyesight at all."


    "Manager, they are too much."


    Maybe today, sang Yu abused her so hard that she didn''t suffer such a loss. Song Wenjuan cried out: "I said our clothes are good. What''s the matter? But some of us don''t wear dragon robes as well


    "Then you come to wear it. I''ll give it to you when you look good. If you don''t look as good as my sister Ye Fen, you can kneel down in front of her and kowtow to her, and say that I''m ugly. I''m not as good as you. How about that? Dare you? "

 Chapter 1537

    Sang Yu is famous for her playfulness, and her ideas are usually earth shattering, weird and varied.


    The store manager said, "no, she''s at work."


    "They must have mistaken number one and number two. They thought number one was me and number two was her."


    "Collusion is a fart. Your colleagues asked passers-by randomly in the mall. Even if I collude, I can''t pass all the people. I''d like to admit defeat and kneel down in front of sister Ye Fen."


    Song Wenjuan''s face turned green: "it''s not fair, it must be collusion!"


    Even a few answers are No. 1, song Wenjuan angrily turned over, 10 of the 10 said that Gu Yu wears better.


    The first is Gu Yu, and the second is song Wenjuan.


    "What did you say? How could she win? " Song Wenjuan did not give up to take a look, the questionnaire really wrote is: do you think No. 1 little sister and No. 2 little sister which wear cheongsam better?


    "This Guyu sister wins, this Guyu sister wins."


    Sang Yu took a picture and put it on the table.


    Sang Yu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "I don''t know where your self-confidence comes from? Do you think those people are blind? "


    "I won''t lose."


    Song Wenjuan was a little nervous, but her mouth was still hard.


    Sang Yu took it out and asked song Wenjuan with a smile: "do you remember what you said just now? If you lose, you should kneel down in front of sister Gu Yu and kowtow to her and say," I lost. "


    "Miss sang."


    Ten questionnaires were completed, and the store manager collected them and handed them to Sang Yu.


    "Well, well, so stingy," Sang Yu said, "it''s about 10 minutes, and I can see a rough picture. Now I''ll ask other shop assistants to go to passers-by to do a questionnaire. Sister Gu Yu promised to throw away song Wenjuan''s eighteen streets. "


    He warned Sangyu: "terminate your investigation immediately."


    Gu Yu turns in the mall for another 10 minutes, and Nan Huaijin''s patience has reached the peak.


    "They just came out of the shop. What''s the hurry?"


    Nan Huaijin hates to have some men''s eyes turning on Gu Yu''s body.


    "You''re the only one who can come up with this kind of idea. Almost."


    "Don''t be stingy. You can''t bear to show your wife to others. Beautiful things need to be displayed. Song Wenjun is not convinced. Gu Yu is more beautiful in Qipao than she is. So I''ll let them compare and let her be convinced. "


    "What are you doing? Why do you let Gu Yu show off so much? "


    "Look at your eyes. Can you be more reserved?"


    "I know her a lot earlier than you, if you like."


    "How''s it going? Sister Gu Yu looks beautiful in cheongsam, isn''t she


    "What are you doing?" Nan Huaijin said so, but her eyes were staring at Gu Yu without blinking.


    Sang Yu followed them with her arms in her arms. As soon as she looked up, she saw Nan Huaijin. She ran to Nan Huaijin and said, "why, don''t you trust me to accept the results in person?"


    And the woman covered her mouth and secretly laughed, as if she dared to wear cheongsam for her figure.


    Compared with song Wenjuan, she is more miserable. Some people look at her, but the men turn their heads at once, for fear that they will grow needle eyes if they see too much.


    So when Gu Yu is walking in the shopping mall, many men are turning back to her frequently, and even some women are secretly stopping to watch.


    Besides, these two days she has done medical beauty, which is very effective. The scars on her face are getting lighter and lighter.


    The cheongsam with the middle collar also shows a small section, so that people can completely ignore the scar on her face.


    Although Gu Yu''s figure doesn''t belong to the concave convex style, the figure of Qingtang noodles with cheongsam has a special flavor. It''s also worth mentioning that Gu Yu''s neck is very good-looking. Now the so-called swan neck probably refers to Gu Yu''s neck.


    As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Gu Yu come out of the shop where she worked. She was wearing a blue cheongsam with small white flowers. She was slim and graceful. Her silk cheongsam outlined her good figure.


    Nan Huaijin is a little worried about Sangyu. She is afraid that she will go too far, so she rushes to the mall after the meeting in the company.


    Sangyu said with a smile: "that''s your shame. From now on, I''ll give you half an hour to go to the shopping mall with you and yefen sister at the same time."


    Song Wenjuan stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself. She didn''t have any points in her heart, but she still refused to give up.


    But it''s like a curtain with small flowers around her, which can''t show the charm of Oriental women at all.


    Song Wenjuan tried her clothes again. When she came out again, she still didn''t feel that way, but it wasn''t as tight as it had just been.


    "Well, there''s just one size bigger." Lin Yuhan took it to song Wenjuan again: "look carefully yourself, don''t you look ugly at that time, it depends on the wrong size of the clothes.""You Song Wenjuan was so angry that she lost her voice: "you deliberately took this size smaller for me. I want to wear a bigger size."


    She put the clothes full, Lin Yuhan couldn''t help laughing: "what is this? Is it wrapped in meat dumplings? "


    Song Wenjuan goes in with her clothes and tries them. After a while, she comes out. Song Wenjuan is shorter than Gu Yu and slightly fat. She may not be able to see it in uniform, but it''s obvious in cheongsam.


    "You are 100% less beautiful than yefen''s sister."


    Lin Yuhan finds a suitable size for song Wenjuan and throws it to her.


    "I can''t match Miss sang. I can''t match her."


    She was so excited by sang Yu that she bit her teeth and agreed.


    Gu Yu hasn''t worn beautiful clothes for a long time. Song Wenjuan can''t stand the challenge.


    Sangyu looks like she wants to play to the end. In fact, Guyu doesn''t matter. She also thinks it''s fun. Besides, the cheongsam looks really good on her. She wants to wear it a little longer.


    "You." She pointed to song Wenjuan: "you try the same clothes. After that, you and my cousin only need to walk around on the first floor of the shopping mall. Then we do a questionnaire survey and ask 10 passers-by who looks good and gets more votes. How about fairness?"


    "My sister Ye Fen is also at work. I''d better try it together. Then you''ll talk about my cousin changing clothes during working hours. Don''t let you fall behind. "


    Sang Yu wanted to smoke him: "you are really shameless. Look at your short stature."


    "Look at her face!" Song Wenjuan screamed angrily: "she has such a big scar on her face. It''s so ugly. These passers-by will choose her if they are blind!"

 Chapter 1538

    Song Wenjuan screamed so loudly that she wished the whole street could hear her.


    Nan Huaijin went to see Gu Yu for the first time. She stood with her head down, holding her hands together, and her fingertips turned white.


    She rubbed her nose and quickly digged off the topic: "the doctor said I need to take some anti-inflammatory drugs. I''ll prescribe them."


    Just because Nan Huaijin was too nervous just now, Gu Yu went through it by himself, until there was no accident a few years ago.


    Huainanjin thought that she was not right.


    "Don''t be nervous. I just hurt my hand a little. I don''t even want to cast it. You are a master of tension."


    Nan Huaijin''s face brush pulled down, Gu Yu saw that he was going to attack, he was dragged away.


    The nurse was startled and looked at Gu Yu''s hand: "she just hurt her hand and didn''t hurt her leg. Why should anyone who can walk use a wheelchair?"


    She came out on her own. Nan Huaijin immediately changed her face, helped Gu Yu and asked the nurse in a loud voice: "why don''t you let her take a wheelchair and push her out?"


    Nan Huaijin hung up, Gu Yu has come out of the operating room.


    "Hey, brother, what do you mean? I''m working for you now. I didn''t sleep all night last night. Today I''m ordered by you. Step by step, and I don''t want you to do anything? If you''re not afraid of scaring her, you''re welcome. "


    "You let Gu Yu go to the store and wait for others to dress?" Nan Huaijin said: "in case of encountering such a difficult Gu Yu as you, isn''t it very hard?"


    "It''s so boring to get fired." Sang Yu said: "the way to punish her is not to kill her, but to torture her slowly. This is good, she and Gu Yu sister''s position swap, she went to the warehouse, Gu Yu sister in the store


    "Don''t let Guyu break her hand."


    Gu Yu casts plaster inside and Nan Huaijin calls sang Yu outside.


    "Cast." Nan Huaijin dragged her into the operating room.


    Gu Yu suddenly felt that Nan Huaijin spoke with him in a familiar tone. She looked at him inexplicably: "what kind of broken work? It''s hard for me to find it. Lin Yuhan introduced me. "


    "It will be very serious if the bone is crooked. You can''t do that broken work."


    "How can I work with plaster cast?" Gu Yu frowned and worried, and said, "is it OK not to cast?"


    The doctor said to cast, otherwise I''m afraid the bone will grow crooked.


    Not surprisingly, she was broken.


    Gu Yu went to take a film. After shooting, his hands were swollen.


    the doctor said, "it''s so painful. I think it''s a fracture. Let''s take a film."


    The doctor touched Gu Yu''s wrist, and she cried in a low voice.


    "She fell just now, and her hand supported the ground. Do you have a look at her wrist?" Nan Huaijin said.


    The doctor looked at her foolishly: "is not the leg injured, is the hand injured?"


    Gu Yu held out her hand: "here."


    At the hospital, Gu Yu was sent to the emergency room. The doctor saw that Gu Yu was carried in by Nan Huaijin all the way. He thought there was something serious. He rolled up Gu Yu''s trouser legs and asked where he was injured.


    When Nan Huaijin looks at her in the rear-view mirror, sometimes she feels that Gu Yu has changed a lot. Sometimes she feels that she is still the same as Gu Yu, not changed at all.


    He was driving fast on the road. Gu Yu reminded him weakly in the back seat: "it doesn''t need to be so fast. I just threw my hand, but I didn''t break my neck.


    Fortunately, we got to the underground parking lot soon. Nan Huaijin carefully picked him up and jumped into the cab. The taxi went out of the parking lot like a shell.


    It''s not good to struggle with him in public, and she can''t get rid of Nan Huaijin. We have to give up.


    "It''s only a few steps away. It''ll be here soon." Nan Huaijin still holds her, her voice is stuffy.


    The people in the shopping mall looked at them in surprise and curiosity. Gu Yu stretched out his hand to pull the corner of his clothes and whispered, "Hello, Mr. Nan, can you put me down? I didn''t hurt my leg


    It''s just that she''s not wrestling again.


    Gu Yu bumps in the arms of Nan Huaijin. She doesn''t know why Nan Huaijin is so excited. Is it exaggerating to hold her in the mall?


    Then he rushed out of the shop with Gu Yu in his arms.


    Before everyone had time to respond, Nan Huaijin rushed over with the fastest speed, picked up Gu Yu from the ground, and lost a word to Sang Yu: "you can deal with the follow-up things!"


    She herself seemed to hear the crack of the bone and screamed in pain.


    But how can her thin wrists support the weight of her whole body?


    Gu Yu was completely unprepared, and then she was pushed down by song Wenjuan. She sat down on the ground, and subconsciously supported the ground with her palm, trying to support her body.Gu Yu bent down to help her up. Unexpectedly, her hand just touched song Wenjuan''s arm. Song Wenjuan took the opportunity to retreat Gu Yu and screamed: "don''t be hypocritical, you go to die!"


    Although Gu Yu despises song Wenjuan, it''s not proper for her to kneel down in front of her. Moreover, they are all of the same generation. It''s not a waste of her life.


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat. Before gambling, you didn''t hear what she said?" Sang Yu sneered.


    The store manager looked around and stamped his feet: "Miss sang, after all, this is in the mall. Don''t make it too ugly."


    Song Wenjuan was coldly kicked to the ground by her, her knee touched the ground, and she was in a cold sweat.


    Sang Yu said, "if you lose, apologize to yefen''s sister, and then say," you are beautiful, I am ugly. "


    Song Wenjuan knees a soft, straight kneel in front of Gu Yu.


    But Nan Huaijin is not easy to attack. He takes a look at sang Yu. Sang Yu immediately understands. He rushes over and kicks song Wenjuan''s hind leg. He says loudly, "I''m willing to accept defeat."


    I don''t know what kind of life she has lived outside, but now she has let song Wenjuan humiliate her.


    I would have rushed up and beaten the other party before.


    Nan Huaijin was angry and distressed. When was Gu Yu''s forbearance before?


    "I''ll go. You sit here." Nan Huaijin helped her to sit down on the bench, then took the medicine bill in her hand and walked to the charging office with a big stride.


    Looking at Nan Huaijin''s back, Gu Yu said to himself: "he is still a sunflower, not changed at all. It''s good for everyone, especially girls. "

 Chapter 1539

    Nan Huaijin sends Gu Yu home. On the way, sang Yu calls to say that she has punished song Wenjuan to be a cleaner in the shopping mall for a few days. If she doesn''t, she will go home.


    In terms of torture, sang Yu is a master.


    Cleaning aunt good temper to help her pick up the cloth back to her hand.


    Song Wenjuan usually doesn''t look at these cleaning aunts at all. She throws the dishcloth away: "I do this kind of work, too?"


    An elder sister of a cleaner was teaching her how to work: "first, take a rag and clean the handrails of the elevator. There are two buckets, one is disinfectant, the other is dishcloth. After disinfection, label the railings that have been disinfected today. "


    Her job is to be responsible for the sanitation of the first and second floors of the shopping mall. She looks up at the huge shopping mall and feels that even if she doesn''t eat, drink or sleep today, she can''t clean the two floors.


    Song Wenjuan was so flustered that she wanted to throw a rag into the garbage can.


    The store manager Hao Sheng advised her that it was temporary. When sang Yu''s anger was gone, she asked her to come back.


    How could she save face at first?


    Song Wenjuan has been working in the store for several years, and is likely to be promoted to team leader. However, she didn''t expect that she was so unlucky today, and she was punished by sang Yu to be a cleaner in the shopping mall for no reason.


    "If he can take good care of Gu Yu, I will not abuse him." The more summer solstice thought, the more angry he was: "who is the woman who hurt Gu Yu? Give me the information."


    "Gu Yu is also my friend. Her business is my business. If she has an accident, I''m just as anxious as you. How much does Nan Huaijin love Gu Yu? You know it in your heart. Just abuse me when you are not happy. Don''t abuse him. "


    Looking at Xia Zhi''s indignant face, he pinched her cheek in a funny way.


    "Do you men have such big hearts?"


    "I just called to ask." Sang Qi put her cell phone on the table, and then reached out and rubbed her messy short hair: "it''s a small accident, it''s nothing serious, it''s a very small thing, don''t be so nervous."


    "Your good friend Nan Huaijin said that she wanted to protect Gu Yu, but she was hurt in two days. And your good sister sang Yu. I think she wants to disgust Gu Yu. That little thing is full of bad water. "


    Summer solstice back to see the mulberry flag, just full of fire, no place to send.


    He hung up the phone, summer solstice raised his hand ready to throw out the mobile phone, when sang Qi came from behind her, accurately took the mobile phone in her hand.


    He waited for the summer solstice to lose his temper before he said: "you can go to see her, but you have to find a better reason. That''s it. I''m busy. "


    When he married Sangyu in those years, the summer solstice didn''t know why.


    Nan Huaijin is studying carefully with a bag of herbs for soup making. He is used to being unreasonable at the summer solstice.


    "I don''t think you want me to see her at all." Summer solstice cold hum: "you two big living people guarding Guyu can make her hurt, I might as well recognize her directly. Then I told her that you married Sangyu not long after you died, and now you two are still sticky together. "


    "What''s your reason for going? One of the most common employees in the shopping mall who is still on probation is injured. Your wife, the chairman of the board of directors, comes to express her sympathy in person. Is it stupid of you to treat Gu Yu


    "Why?"


    "You must not go."


    "I''ll see her." Summer solstice said.


    Hearing that the summer solstice was unhappy and unreasonable, he said: "Guyu doesn''t matter. It''s just a slight bone fracture. You don''t have to be hospitalized after being cast. Now you''re staying at home."


    "You have Yusang, don''t you?" Summer solstice sneers on the phone.


    "You are calm." Nan Huaijin said: "Guyu is mine, not yours."


    Sure enough, the voice of the summer solstice sounded thunderous: "what''s the matter? What happened, how do you two do things, how can I hurt Guyu? And a fracture? Is it serious? Which hospital do you live in? "


    After seeing clearly the phone of the summer solstice, he took the phone in his hand far away from his inner ear. Just as he pressed the answer button, the fiery voice of the summer solstice came out.


    I don''t know how the summer solstice knows the news. Nan Huaijin is shopping in the supermarket and is ready to make soup for Gu Yu. The call from the summer solstice comes.


    Gu Yu wants to die and become a ghost. He''d better frighten him to death by giving him a dream at night.


    To be exact, she is not an ex-wife, she is a dead wife.


    In front of his ex-wife actually show love, so disgusting!


    Gu Yu closed the door without saying goodbye. She was afraid that she would kick him out.


    "Of course." Looking at the snow-white hairline in the middle of Gu Yu''s dark hair, Nan Huaijin murmured: "of course, my wife is married to me."


    Gu Yu lowered her head to pick at her doorframe, with a sour tone: "you really spoil your wife."


    "If you''re bored, just watch the play, sleep and eat snacks." After thinking about it, Nan Huaijin added: "how can you say that your injury has something to do with Sangyu? It''s to help her compensate you.""I can do it myself." Gu Yu said: "I don''t work these two days. I''m bored at home."


    "You don''t have to worry about the meal these days. Someone will deliver it to you."


    Gu Yu lifted his plaster hand and said, "I''ve been wrapped like this. I can''t touch water and lift heavy objects."


    Nan Huaijin sent Gu Yu home and told her in front of her door, "your hands can''t touch water, and you can''t lift heavy things."


    If a bird opens its wings, it will be scared away.


    Said too much, revealed the flaw, feared the grain rain to be able to frighten to flee.


    Nan Huaijin wanted to talk to her, but she didn''t dare to say too much.


    Thinking about Gu Yu, I felt a little depressed. I rubbed my nose and looked out of the window.


    Maybe when Sangyu is beating people outside, Nan Huaijin will kick others in the past.


    Estimate Sangyu so unruly, Nan Huaijin also has unshirkable responsibility.


    It sounds as if they are helping her out, but Gu Yu carefully smacks, how can he feel that Nan Huaijin is conniving sang Yu''s misdeeds.


    His tone is ordinary, but Gu Yu can hear the taste of spoiling.


    "Let her go." Nan Huaijin said.


    One side of the rain heard uneasily said: "you don''t let Sangyu chaos toss, I this is not OK?"


    "Let me teach you to do it. You can do it. It''s also a job."


    Song Wenjuan was not angry when she mentioned it. She kicked the bucket full of water and said in a loud voice: "up, up, don''t press me with it

 Chapter 1540

    The water in the bucket splashed out and just spilled on the lady who was preparing to go up the stairs. In fact, this lady was no one else. It was the summer solstice.


    She specially ran out of the house to meet song Wenjuan, who was injured by Gu Yu.


    When song Wenjuan saw the summer solstice, she quickly covered her face with a smile, walked forward a few steps and said, "Hello, madam, how are your shoes? Just now our cleaning aunt accidentally wet your shoes. Let me help you dry them. "


    Song Wenjuan''s scalp is about to explode. It can be seen that this woman''s identity is not simple!


    The woman is sitting while the general manager is standing.


    When I walked in, I saw the general manager standing next to his office chair. On his chair sat the woman who had just quarreled with her at the elevator entrance.


    The general manager is a middle-aged man in his 40s. He is not polite at ordinary times. Everyone says that he is fierce. Song Wenquan can''t help but tremble. He opens the door and walks in.


    Inside came the serious voice of the general manager: "come in."


    She stood at the door of the general manager''s office, took a deep breath, reorganized her uniform, and then knocked gently on the door.


    Although the heart straight drum, but song Wenjuan still have a fluke to go.


    It''s just such a small matter. Will the general manager also take care of her?


    No, that woman really went to the general manager to complain?


    Is it because she just wet the woman''s shoes?


    Only occasionally when the general manager visits, she will meet. Before she comes out to say hello, the general manager has already left.


    To the general manager''s office? Song Wenjuan has been working in the shopping mall for so long, but she hasn''t dealt with the general manager very much.


    Song Wenjuan looks up in surprise and subconsciously looks for the source of the sound. After a moment, she reacts that this is the sound coming from the studio of the shopping mall.


    About ten minutes later, suddenly the announcer''s voice came from the loudspeaker of the mall: "job number 5469 song Wenjuan, please come to the general manager''s office of the mall. Song Wenjuan with job number 5469, please come to the general manager''s office of the mall. "


    The aunt shook her head helplessly and walked away.


    "What are you looking for? You see, there are glittering everywhere. If you don''t do it, no one can see it. "


    Aunt kindly reminded her: "this morning to complete the disinfection, there will be a working group at noon to check."


    Song Wenjuan continued to slack off, leaning against the railing, filing her nails with a small file.


    I can see what kind of person song Wenjuan is. My aunt is too lazy to care about her.


    Aunt cleaning looked at her, sighed, shook her head, and walked away from her.


    Looking at her back, she snorted: "what''s the matter with the rich? Rich people can do whatever they want. "


    Seeing that the summer solstice is gone, song Wenjuan''s heart is down.


    Summer solstice looked at her sneer, nodded and walked away from her.


    She said, "don''t scare people here. If you have the ability, call the president."


    Song Wenjuan''s legs and stomach trembled, but she refused to admit it.


    This young lady full of noble spirit is not only famous brand, but also limited edition which can''t be bought by money. At first sight, she is rich or expensive.


    Summer solstice song Wenjuan to say Leng, she can''t help looking up and down a summer solstice.


    "Well, you don''t think the manager can solve it, do you? Then call the person in charge of your shopping mall. If you think that the person in charge of your shopping mall is still not qualified to deal with your business, call the person in charge of the group headquarters of your shopping mall, or else the president will deal with your business in person. "


    Song Wenjuan is really cheap.


    She is good to say, turn over, also put the responsibility on others.


    Other people cleaning aunt kind-hearted to help her apologize, but also teach her how to do things.


    "We have two people here. Why do you say I did it?"


    "I see it in both eyes." Summer solstice said: "dare to do, dare not recognize."


    "Don''t just call the manager. Which eye of yours saw the water on your shoes? I made it?"


    "It''s OK not to pay. Ask your manager to come over."


    Summer solstice smile, want is her unreasonable.


    Song Wenjuan is really a bully.


    Song Wenjuan certainly won''t admit bad luck, she sneered and said: "wear a fake, also want to cheat everywhere. Besides, it''s just a little water on the vamp. What''s the big deal? "


    Because these shoes are her monthly salary.


    Her temple jumps suddenly, and she feels that she is unlucky to drink cold water.


    Song Wenjuan works in a famous shop. Of course, she knows the goods. When she looks at the shoes on the foot of summer solstice, she knows whether they are real or fake, what brand they are, and how much they are worth.


    "In that case, I don''t need you to apologize to me. Just pay for my shoes." Xia Zhi pointed to the shoes on his feet: "I don''t know whether you know the goods or not. If you don''t know the goods, you can check it on the Internet. High definition limited edition. The vamp of this kind of shoes can''t be stained with water. Now you make me dirty water. For the sake of you being an employee of this shopping mall, I won''t ask you for the mental loss fee. You just need to compensate me for the original price of this pair of shoes. Everything is easy to say. "If song Wenjuan is polite, there will be no excuse for the summer solstice.


    It''s just that she''s unreasonable.


    Xia Zhi looks at Song Wenjuan and smiles.


    "Why should I call her mother? What qualifications does she have to be my mother? " Song Wenjuan turns her head and shouts at the summer solstice.


    "It''s someone else who apologizes. When did you say that? Besides, how can people help you to apologize? Who are you? If you are her daughter and call her mom in a polite way, that''s OK. "


    "Didn''t I apologize to you?" Song Wenjuan did not return to the tunnel.


    Feed, she cried: "wet shoes, you want to go cold?"


    The woman was so disgusted that the fire in the heart of the summer solstice began to burn.


    She rolled her eyes and was ready to walk away.


    If she had seen this kind of lady in the shop before, she would have welcomed her and flattered her in every way. But today, she is a cleaner. She cares whether people are dressed well or not, so it''s like she didn''t see her.


    Song Wenjuan glanced and saw that the high fixed shoes on the foot of summer solstice were covered with water.


    Cleaning aunt quickly apologized for her: "I''m sorry, miss, I''m sorry."


    Song Wenjuan doesn''t know the summer solstice. Since she got married, the summer solstice has seldom come to the shopping mall.


    She is still thinking about how to abuse her, if this song Wenjuan himself hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Then she squatted down, pulled up her sleeve and prepared to wipe the shoes of the summer solstice. The summer solstice buckled her wrist with a clear eye and a quick hand.


    Seeing her attitude turning 180 degrees, the summer solstice couldn''t help laughing and said, "you really see the wind making the rudder."

 Chapter 1541

    Song Wenjuan said with a sycophantic smile: "Miss, your shoes are really beautiful, and your feet are also very delicate. They are most suitable for this kind of shallow mouth shoes. There are several pairs of shoes in our store that are most suitable for your noble guests. I''ll take you to the store to have a try later. "


    Xia Jie just kicked the bucket of cold water to you, but she didn''t want to see it splashed on you


    At the first time of the summer solstice, I went to see Gu Yu''s injured arm. Because of the cast, it looked very serious.


    Gu Yu was surprised, but he opened the door and called his wife.


    Look at the driver behind her. The driver is carrying big and small bags.


    What happened to the summer solstice?


    She went to open the door and looked at the cat''s eye. She was shocked to find that it was the summer solstice standing at the door.


    With a remote control turntable in her hand, she turned from channel 1 to channel 100 without finding the program she wanted to watch. At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Because the recent plays are too ugly, either the overbearing president or marisu, with amazing brain damage, it''s better to watch SpongeBob.


    Gu Yu really lies at home and cooks all afternoon. It''s very boring.


    "Yes, yes." The manager''s head is like a chicken pecking rice.


    "Look at her fierce look. Be careful that she will anger others. Keep an eye on her. Don''t make any trouble."


    The manager wiped a sweat and sent the summer solstice out: "madam, there''s no need to be angry with people like her."


    Song Wenjuan bowed her head and shook her head.


    She glanced at Song Wenjuan coldly: "Why are you hurt? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination? "


    The summer solstice was not such a rude and unreasonable person, but thinking of Gu Yu''s being hurt by her, I think it''s still light.


    Song Wenjuan''s waist touched the handle of the door and cried out in pain.


    When the summer solstice was almost over, she was anxious to see Gu Yu, so she stood up from her chair and hit song Wenjuan intentionally or unintentionally, knocking her into the door.


    Summer solstice said so, the manager''s sweat came down, he repeatedly nodded: "I will strengthen staff training in the future."


    "Such a person is really a black sheep. If you let her out and say that she came from our shopping mall, I''m afraid that Dayu will be laughed to death by our colleagues in the industry in the future."


    "Yes, yes." The manager nodded quickly: "I''ll do it right away."


    She said to the manager, "if she is willing to continue to work here, you can find another security guard to follow her at any time. I think she might be angry with the cleaning aunt, because I''ve seen it just now. "


    In this way, the summer solstice can see that she is not convinced.


    She lowered her head, her face flushed with anger, but she did not dare to attack.


    Song Wenjuan''s chest is undulating, but what can she do? She is not the rival of the summer solstice at all. She can only be abused by her.


    In the final analysis, ye Fen is really a bad luck star.


    Think about it, the source of all her misfortune seems to be caused by Ye Fen, whose face is full of scars.


    Song Wenjuan thought that if she could find a rich man to marry, she would have married long ago. Why wait until now to be bullied by them?


    The summer solstice is waiting for her words, she said with a smile: "it''s OK to quit, but don''t you know? If an employee resigns voluntarily, he should inform the company two months in advance, otherwise our company can sue you. Do you know the result of being sued by a company? That is to say, at least no one in the whole Jincheng Industry dares to invite you, especially a large group company like Dayu, which has been denied by us. I''m afraid you can''t find a satisfactory job in your life, unless you immediately find a rich man to marry. "


    Song Wenjuan was angry and said, "I''ll quit."


    I''ve been working in vain for half a year, and I''m still very tired.


    She pointed to her shoes: "the original price of my shoes is deducted from your salary, but what you get from this moment today is the salary of the cleaner. I estimate that you can pay back the money only by deducting half a year, so you have to serve the mall for half a year."


    The summer solstice said, "it''s not that I don''t fire you, it''s because you still owe me money."


    Song Wenjuan thought in her heart, it''s better to dismiss me directly. Isn''t that my life? But she didn''t dare to say a word.


    When Xia Zhi finished, he went to see song Wenjuan: "how can I handle this way? Are you convinced?"


    "Isn''t she punished by you to be a cleaner? In this way, she is responsible for the cleaning of the first three floors of the mall, but she must ensure that the windows are bright and clean. The aunt who works with her, her main job is to stare at Song Wenjuan, as long as there is a little unqualified, she will do it again, until her work is completed, she can eat, rest or even get off work. "


    It''s not fun to get fired, summer solstice thought.


    "Yes, Madame is right. What do you want to do with her? Otherwise, such employees will be dismissed directly. ""No wonder she is full of pride. She thinks the job of a cleaner is mean? Without the most basic level work, how can they have a comfortable environment? " Summer solstice cold hum said.


    The general manager glared at Song Wenjuan and asked Xia Zhi, "madam, what kind of punishment should you give her? This employee is also today. Our shopping mall just punished her as a cleaner, and she made trouble before she was familiar with her work."


    Song Wenjuan didn''t dare to talk. She knew she was wrong and kept her head down.


    "So you mean you can''t admit it as long as it''s someone else? Then why do our shopping malls serve? Do they serve me alone? "


    Song Wenjuan''s legs softened and she almost didn''t fall down. She quickly apologized: "sorry, Mrs. sang. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know it was you."


    I met the third miss of the Sang family in the early morning, and now I have offended the president''s wife of Dayu group. They are all people she can''t afford to offend.


    Song Wenjuan''s sweat came down in a hurry. How could she be so unlucky?


    Now you can see clearly that this one in front of you really seems to be the president''s wife who went to the store to buy clothes that day.


    By the way, it seems that the summer solstice also went to their store to buy clothes, but the person who received her that day was the store manager, so song Wenjuan didn''t care.


    Mrs. sang? Song Wenjuan looked up at her, vaguely feel familiar.


    "Do you think Mrs. sang has wronged you?" The general manager tightened his brows and yelled.


    Song Wenjuan''s smile stagnated. She stood up and said, "lady, it''s not good that you wronged me like this."


    Summer solstice heart just want to curse the street, but have to hold back.


    She saw Gu Yu pretending to be surprised and said, "ah, how did I knock on your door? Sang Yu is ill. I came to see her. "

 Chapter 1542

    Gu Yu pointed to the door of Sangyu''s house, and said weakly, "she lives there."


    Summer solstice''s eyes fell on Gu Yu''s injured arm, and suddenly he screamed with a long pitch of eight degrees: "ah, Miss ye, what''s wrong with your arm? You are injured. It looks very serious! "


    But seeing that Nan Huaijin has a new wife, she and Xia Zhi don''t dare to recognize each other. According to Xia Zhi''s violent temper, if she knows that she is still alive and wandering in front of them, but doesn''t admit who she is, Xia Zhi will really break her leg.


    It wasn''t because her face was hurt like this. In fact, when she came back to Jincheng, she wanted to tell them that she was still alive and she wasn''t dead.


    But I didn''t have the courage.


    She looked at the ball like summer solstice in the opposite sofa. She really wanted to kick her and said, "isn''t my mother standing in front of you?"


    Gu Yu was very sad, but he didn''t dare to show it.


    "I just want to see her." The summer solstice wiped his nose with the back of his hand, then he nestled into the sofa, holding his knees in two hands and shrinking into a small ball.


    Gu Yu said, "what are you doing?"


    Gu Yu is scared. The summer solstice nickname "little madman" has a false name. She is crazy, and she really doesn''t let go of herself.


    "Then I''ll die a few years earlier and see her before she''s reincarnated."


    "It will be decades later. Maybe she will be reincarnated long ago." Too low.


    "There will always be times when we meet. For example, I will die too. We will see each other below."


    Gu Yu''s sweat came down: "people are dead, how do you break their legs?"


    When Xiazhi saw her, he asked me to cover her eyes and legs with a paper towel


    Summer solstice wants me to save a fart. Now people are still alive in front of me.


    Gu Yu took out a tissue from the tissue box on the table and handed it to her. She didn''t know what to say: "now that the person is dead, you should be patient."


    "I told my best friend at that time that no matter what you look like, you have to show up in front of me. Between us, you don''t dislike me, I don''t dislike you."


    Summer solstice suddenly wiped an eye, then her eye circles quickly red.


    Summer solstice tone suddenly sad up, Gu Yu has never seen summer solstice this virtue.


    "My best friend is the best in the world, my best friend. After she died, I always saw her in my dream, but I couldn''t see her clearly. She always turned her face away and didn''t show it to me. I asked her why you didn''t let me see it? She said... "


    when she heard that the summer solstice suddenly mentioned herself, Gu Yu quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look into the eyes of the summer solstice again, so she heard her muttering to herself over there.


    "Ah, so you really look like a friend of mine. The more you look, the more you look." Xia Zhi stares at Gu Yu: "my friend is a good friend of mine. Ah, he died a few years ago because he saved me."


    "Yes, Mr. Nan introduced me."


    Summer solstice tilted his head to see Gu Yu is doing treatment face: "scar seems to be a lot lighter, I heard that you are doing treatment, right?"


    It took the summer solstice a long time to resist. Her husband is a plutocrat. It''s OK to buy one for her, let alone rent a house.


    "The house price in the city is too high for me to rent. Besides, I haven''t got my salary for just a few days."


    "Why live here? It''s small and far from the city. " The summer solstice also wants to say that it''s too far away from Sang''s family. I have to find a reason to visit her once.


    "This is the house I rent. What good decoration can I expect?"


    Gu Yu asked her what she was looking at. She said, "the decoration here is too simple. It looks ten years older than your age."


    Summer solstice while drinking water, eyes dribble around.


    The summer solstice thinks I''ll have to bring my own cup later.


    "I only have a nice looking cup. I use it myself."


    Gu Yu wants to talk about the beauty you want from an outsider, but he thinks it''s simple and profound.


    This summer solstice is not satisfied: "you only have this kind of cup? There''s no sense of beauty. "


    In the end, the drink of summer solstice is only boiled water, and it is also a disposable cup.


    Gu Yu is the one who is not tired most. She usually says that she can''t survive the summer solstice. She has been defeated many times, defeated many times, persevering and indomitable.


    In the past, she and Gu Yu were bickering as soon as they opened their eyes in the early morning, and they enjoyed it from morning to night.


    Although they are bickering on the surface, waiting for the summer solstice to quickly recover their previous feelings.


    Two people look at each other, summer solstice almost tears.


    "You only have boiled water, but it''s good to say drinks?"


    "It seems that there is a lot of room for my family to choose drinks."


    "Then you still let me choose?"


    "Plain water."


    The summer solstice asked her, "what do you have?"


    Summer solstice stabbed to sit down on the sofa, Gu Yu can only go to pour water for her, she asked: "what do you want to drink?"Gu Yu is still such a fool. She believes what others say.


    Seeing Gu Yu''s compassionate face, Xia Zhi shook his head in his heart.


    Myocarditis is sometimes very serious, the probability of death of acute myocarditis is particularly large, Gu Yu was startled, really did not expect Sangyu to have such a serious disease.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s suspicious eyes, Xia Zhi knows that she can''t treat Gu Yu as a fool. She turns her eyes: "well, Sangyu has myocarditis, and a cold will recur."


    "Do you need so many supplements for a cold?"


    "Ah, a cold." Summer solstice bullshit.


    "What happened to Sangyu?" Gu Yu was a little puzzled. When she saw her in the afternoon, she was still well, and she could abuse song Wenjuan, so she became ill all of a sudden.


    "I have already mentioned it. How can I mention it again? Anyway, Sangyu has something to eat. I''ll give it to her next time. "


    Gu Yu said differently, "aren''t these for Sangyu?"


    She mentioned the things to the tea table in Gu Yu''s living room and said, "these things are easy to cook. There are instructions on them. Some of them need to be soaked, washed and then put into the pot to cook."


    Summer solstice brings a lot of tonics, such as bird''s nest, flower glue and American ginseng. You can''t find Longgan Fengsui.


    After a period of time, the summer solstice became a master of traditional Chinese medicine, bluffing people with the real same.


    "You can''t take a crack lightly. If you don''t protect it well, the bone will be crooked. The elbow will turn out and you can''t even hold the chopsticks."


    Xia Zhi naturally stepped into Gu Yu''s door when she spoke. Gu Yu had to let her in and said, "it''s OK. It''s cracked bone. It''s the doctor who made it so bad. "


    She''s not afraid of being broken, she just doesn''t have the courage.


    Xia Zhi knows that Gu Yu is looking at her. She has already hinted so obviously that the dead girl hasn''t broken to recognize her?

 Chapter 1543

    After the summer solstice, Nan Huaijin picked her up. When she came back, she saw Xia Zhi''s car downstairs and knew that she was looking for Gu Yu.


    So he took her away before the summer solstice came to meet Gu Yu.


    Indeed, this is Nan Huaijin''s consistent style.


    So Nan Huaijin looks at the door of Sang Yu''s house. Gu Yu immediately understands that the two people are playing coloratura. It must be that he is going on a business trip. Sang Yu refuses to come to see him off. He is here to attract sang Yu''s attention.


    Gu Yu saw it, very embarrassed, how should he explain?


    Just then, I asked, "why do you want to go back to the aisle?"


    "Oh," Gu Yu nodded, "well, have a good trip. Goodbye!"


    "I''m on business for three days." Nan huaiting said.


    Gu Yu asked, "where are you going with your suitcase?"


    Nan Huaijin stops ecstatically, looks back at Gu Yu and nods and smiles with her.


    She finally opened the door.


    Nan Huaijin turns back and meets Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu thought and opened the door.


    A neighbor opens the door and looks at him discontentedly. How about Nan Huaijin?


    What happened to him? Why are you dragging a suitcase around?


    She looked out from the cat''s eye, only to see Nan Huaijin dragging her suitcase from this end of the aisle to that end of the aisle, and then back from that end of the aisle.


    She heard the sound of wheels rubbing against the ground in the corridor. She didn''t know what it was, so she ran to the door to have a look.


    Because she ate a dessert from a hotel, which was very delicious, and she learned to cook it.


    Gu Yu was cooking in the kitchen. She was so bored these two days that she was thinking about cooking dessert at home.


    So he dragged his suitcase up and down the aisle. Hope to attract the attention of Gu Yu.


    He wanted to say goodbye to Gu Yu that he had gone on a business trip, but it seemed that there was no reason to knock on someone''s door.


    Nan Huaijin dragged her suitcase past Gu Yu''s door. How did she want to penetrate through the door?


    What is this?


    "I know, I know. I''m bored. If Liang Ge is so meticulous to me in the future, I will kick him to death. Do you think sister Gu Yu will be tired of your penetrating care? "


    "In a word, I''ll leave for three days. You should do the same things I told you in these three days, understand?"


    "My brain." Sang Yu threw a popcorn into his mouth and pointed to his temple: "do you still need to use a small book to remember? Who do you look down on? "


    Nan Huaijin pushed her face and said, "what you told me is to take a small book and write it down."


    Nan Huaijin pulled her up from the sofa, and sang Yu put his arm around his neck with a smile: "what''s the matter, do you often get back together with me these days? I don''t mind another indulgence before I marry Liang Ge, eon, baby. "


    It''s amazing that Liang Ge can stand her.


    Yusangle is the kind of person who can laugh in the dark.


    Nan Huaijin got up and turned off the TV. Sang Yu lay on the sofa and said, "anyway, I know the end. These people all died in the end. This horror film is really boring. I know what is behind when I see the beginning."


    "Yes, yes." Sang Yu stared at the TV and said carelessly.


    Sang Yu said half forgotten, Nan Huaijin added: "it''s time for her face to be treated."


    "I know, I know." Sang Yu impatiently interrupted Nan Huaijin''s words: "you have said ten thousand times that you should take good care of Gu Yu''s elder sister. If you have something to do, go to see what her shortcomings are. Tomorrow you will accompany Gu Yu''s elder sister to the hospital for dressing change. What else is there?"


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin said to her, "I''m not here these days...


    " Nan Huaijin, do you think these people are stupid? They know that they are haunted here, and they want to explore, but they want to die? "


    He squatted on the ground to pack his luggage. Sang Yu sat on the sofa beside him, watching horror movies and laughing with popcorn.


    Nan Huaijin has a business trip, but he is not at ease with Gu Guyu.


    In short, unlike other girls, no wonder Nan Huaijin likes her so much.


    Although there is always Sangyu around Nan Huaijin, but Sangyu is very strange. After getting along with her for a long time, she thinks that although this girl is unusual, she has a kind of unusual loveliness.


    But back to Jincheng or happy, can often see Nan Huaijin and little madman.


    "If you continue to eat like this, you will become a fat man." Gu Yu mumbles to herself that she exaggerates. She was too thin before.


    Gu Yu stood in front of the mirror and looked at himself. It seemed that he had more charm than he had just come back.


    Gu Yu''s days of rest at home are very boring. Every day someone delivers three meals a day. The meal standard is comparable to a luxury five-star hotel, and there are many desserts.In fact, the noisy sound of their family reached Gu Yu''s ears, but she couldn''t hear what they were arguing about. After all, there were two door panels and an aisle.


    "There are no taboos!" Summer solstice tired, and half lying down on the sofa, sighed: "I give Gu Yu another half a month, if her psychological state is not good, I will go to big ear melon seed to kill her."


    "Hey, I''m healthy. Why do you curse me?"


    Summer solstice turned to see Sangyu and said, "by the way, I told Gu Yu that you are sick and have myocarditis. Don''t let it slip."


    Sang Yu was woken up by the quarrel between the two. She came out of the room with sleepy eyes and disheveled hair. She stood between the two and yelled, "Hello! Isn''t it a bit excessive? I didn''t sleep all night last night, and you''ve been harassing me since morning. I''ve only been sleeping for a few hours now. Do you want me to die suddenly? "


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Go back at the summer solstice. Don''t make trouble for nothing."


    "That''s nice. I don''t think you want to recognize it at all."


    "You can''t be too hasty."


    "I''m also a salesman."


    "I''ve had her job changed, and now I''m in the store."


    "I''ll break your legs." When Xia Zhi finished, he let off steam and sat down on the sofa: "when can I meet her? Let her be a storekeeper in that broken warehouse all her life? "


    "If it''s you, are you angry?"


    "So what?"


    "I''m just afraid you''ll break it." Nan Huaijin said: "you rashly recognize Gu Yu, that is to let her know that we already know who she is, and have been acting with her."


    After entering Sangyu''s house, the summer solstice complained: "why do you come at this time? I had a good chat with Gu Yu, and the window paper almost broke."


    Gu Yu closes the door, and Nan Huaijin stands at her door and looks at her door for a long time. Sang Yu can''t help coming out of the room and pushing him into the elevator.


    He admonished Nan Huaijin in the elevator: "you have been standing at the door of Gu Yu''s sister''s room. People thought you were a pervert."

 Chapter 1544

    When Nan Huaijin was on a business trip, Gu Yu was relieved that he didn''t have to watch him sway around in front of him every day. M. qdian.me


    Although she would like to see him, but this is to blame quench thirst, now Nan Huaijin is not her husband, but sang Yu''s.


    Gu Yu knows what she''s Watching: "do you want to watch TV any more? Hurry up, it''s already started"


    "come on, come on."


    Suddenly see Sangyu and another man cuddle together, she seems to find the new world, quickly back to Gu Yu wave.


    Huaiyujin has met Mrs. Lin Yuhan. Now she knows.


    Lin Yuhan gossips. He runs to the door and looks out through cat''s eye. He sees sang Yu and Liang Ge walking past the door.


    As they were talking, they heard voices coming from the corridor outside.


    No wonder it''s so rebellious and unreasonable.


    Gu Yu also heard about sang Yu''s life experience. She knew that sang Yu''s life experience was quite bumpy. She had been living outside with her mother since childhood. She didn''t come back to Sang''s home until her mother died.


    This Sangyu is really ridiculous. If it was her sister, she would be scolded to death.


    Are they lying on Nan Huaijin''s bed?


    at this time, I don''t know how they are making out in the room.


    Gu Yu thinks of the picture of Liang Ge and sang Yu making out just now, which makes her panic.


    It''s supposed to be Liang Ge''s car.


    As soon as Lin Yuhan sat down, he said, "now there are more and more rich people in our apartment. When I came up just now, I saw a Maybach parked downstairs."


    Gu Yu took out all the food she brought and put it on the tea table, poured the juice, and found a TV play that was popular recently. We had snacks while watching TV.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same with watching TV and eating snacks with you."


    Gu Yu opened the door and let Lin Yuhan come in. She took the big bag and small bag in her hand and said, "you should go back to have a rest early after work. You don''t have to accompany me every day."


    In fact, Nan Huaijin let her come, let her have nothing to accompany Gu Yu.


    These days Lin Yuhan often comes to see her with all kinds of snacks.


    It is estimated that as soon as Gu Yu straightens up, there is a knock on the door. She is startled and looks out from the cat''s eye at Lin Yuhan.


    I think Nan Huaijin is a little poor, but also a little unlucky.


    Gu Yu was stunned at the door for several seconds before he closed the door. He leaned on the door and pondered for a long time. His mood was very complicated.


    But she did it again. Anyway, it''s a marital infidelity.


    Originally, Gu Yu had a good impression on Sang Yu. He thought that although she was ancient, she was lovely.


    Sang Yu has a husband, but Nan Huaijin has just been on a business trip, and other men come to visit her.


    But how can they have that kind of relationship? What about Nan Huaijin?


    looking at the state of Sang Yu and Liang Ge, it seems that they really have that kind of relationship.


    Gu Yu is so stupid that she doesn''t know what''s going on and what''s going on.


    then she jumps into Liang Ge''s arms and is carried into the house by the other princess.


    "I''m a lovely big white rabbit, you know that cunning rabbit has three caves." Sang Yu stood on tiptoe and gave a kiss on Liang Ge''s lips: "I''m still sleepy. Come in and sleep with my little sister."


    Liang Ge looked down at sang Yu in his arms and asked, "how do you live here?"


    when he saw Liang Ge clearly, he happily put his hand around Liang Ge''s neck and said in a sweet voice: "how do you come here? How do you know that I''m not going to be stalked by someone here?"


    at this time, sang Yu''s door finally opened and she was sleepy She leaned against the door and didn''t notice that Gu Yu was standing in front of her house.


    Liang Ge continues to knock on the door. Gu Yu nods to him and is ready to close the door.


    Gu Yu shrugs, as long as sang Yu does anything at any time, it will not make people feel strange.


    "This time to sleep" Liang Ge looked at his watch: "it''s 4 pm."


    "It should be." Gu Yu is not sure: "but when she goes to bed, it seems hard to wake her up."


    "Is she in now"


    Gu Yu said, "I''m her neighbor."


    He pretended to be unmarried when he had a husband.


    Judging from his dress and speaking temperament, he must have come from a noble family. I don''t know how sang Yu cheated him.


    "Excuse me, are you" Liang Ge is polite.


    I don''t think it''s strange for yulisan to be alone.


    Sang Yu is married. Her husband is Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows beat and sang Yu''s fiance said, "I''m his fiance."


    She asked: "are you someone''s friend of Sangyu"


    Gu Yu knows that he shouldn''t ask more, but his heart is beating in his chest.It turned out that he was really looking for Sangyu.


    Liang Ge turns around and nods politely to Gu Yu: "excuse me, does sang Yu live here?"


    Gu Yu thinks about it, opens the door and asks, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    when you look at his suit and shoes, you can see that it''s a valuable hand-made custom-made one, not a thief or something.


    Gu Yu was startled by his knock on the door. She looked at the cat''s eye at the door for a while and saw a tall, young and handsome man knocking on Sang Yu''s door.


    When she is asleep, as long as she doesn''t want to wake up, Lei Gong and Lei mu can''t hear thunder in her ear.


    So Liang Ge went up and patted the door, and sang Yu had already died in it.


    She''s right here.


    But he saw Sangyu''s car in the parking lot downstairs.


    He stood downstairs and looked up. He didn''t understand why sang Yu lived here.


    It doesn''t matter if she turns off. Liang Ge can''t find her. During this period of time, her whereabouts are secretive. It seems that she doesn''t live in Sang''s house either. Liang Ge went to the Sang''s house several times and found out the apartment where sang Yu lived.


    Then she hung up the phone and even turned it off and went to sleep.


    "Meeting every day is useless, which can increase the income of our company by dozens of times"


    the senior management of her small and broken company called her all day long to ask her to go to the meeting, but sang Yu either didn''t answer, and after that, she was scolded.


    South Huaijin left, the happiest is Sangyu, she can avoid his harassment.


    So even if she saw him every day, there was no benefit except to increase her sorrow. X


    "this is much better than TV series." The whole face was pasted on the door: "tut Tut, what do you say? Sang Yu is the second wife of Mr. Nan. She is with a strange man. Ye Fen, come and see. They are kissing at the elevator door."


    You don''t have to see it with your own eyes. You can imagine how much they are touching each other. Gu Yu doesn''t want to see it. If you see it too much, you''ll get a needle''s eye. div

 Chapter 1545

    This Sangyu is also really, even if it''s really something to do with others, I''m sorry for Nan Huaijin, but at least don''t make such a big fuss, for fear that others don''t know. m. Now even Lin Yuhan has seen it. I''m afraid that it will spread ten times.


    "What did you do last night?" Gu Yu asked.


    After a while, sang Yu came to open the door barefoot with his hair. He leaned against the door frame and said: "elder sister Ye Fen, I will die suddenly if you do this."


    "Well, well, do you still let me sleep?"


    "You open the door, I''ll be at the door."


    "Eh, husband, how did you become a woman?" Sang Yu was a little sober and looked at the caller ID on the mobile phone screen: "Oh, sister Ye Fen, why do you call me so early in the morning? It''s not time for you to do the treatment "


    she heard sang Yu call her husband for a moment. She didn''t know her name, so she asked," who''s your husband? "


    She intentionally called his husband, disgusting him, but it was Gu Yu who called.


    So sang Yu didn''t turn off the power, and then she was awakened by the phone. She thought it was Nan Huaijin. She closed her eyes and hummed: "Hello, husband."


    Because today she will accompany Gu Yu to go to the beauty hospital for treatment. Last night, Nan Huaijin called and told her that if she forgot, she would definitely screw her head off.


    I Gu Yu called her, but sang Yu didn''t turn off the power this time.


    She went directly to pat sang Yu''s door. Sang Yu was sleeping in it. She couldn''t hear the door even if it was torn down.


    Gu Yu looks at Liang Ge''s back and sighs. She thinks that she should do it otherwise, and turns back.


    At this time, the elevator has reached the first floor, Liang Ge nodded to her again, said goodbye, and went out.


    But I didn''t have the heart to think again. It''s none of my business. Why do you have to be such a villain?


    If you follow Gu Yu''s original temper, you will tell Liang Ge clearly that sang Yu is a scum girl. She is clearly married.


    "We''ve known each other for almost a year." Sang Yu said that when he mentioned the gentleness of Sang Yuliang song, he really liked her.


    She said, "so you should have been together for a long time?"


    Gu Yu couldn''t bear to smile at him.


    How can she cheat others like this?


    So Gu Yu has reason to believe that Liang Ge may be kept in the dark. He certainly doesn''t know about sang Yu and Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu thinks that he knows a lot of rich people. Although he is not arrogant, he seldom gets a good education like Liang Ge.


    Liang Ge is handsome, polite and polite. There are few rich people like him now.


    "Yes." Liang Ge nodded and said, "you and sang Yu are neighbors. Sang Yu is fond of playing. Sometimes he comes back late and makes a noise to you. "


    although it''s someone else''s business that shouldn''t be asked more, I couldn''t help asking for a moment:" you said yesterday that you were sang Yu''s fiance? "


    "No Gu Yu shook his head.


    Liang Ge nodded politely to her: "Hello, thank you yesterday."


    It seems that he really stayed at Sangyu all night last night. He was very embarrassed in such a small space in the elevator.


    The next morning, Gu Yu''s hand was much better. She was going to work in the shop when she met the man named Liang Ge in the elevator.


    How do you know that car belongs to brother Liang, or Lin Yuhan told her that all afternoon Lin Yuhan was describing how advanced his car was.


    Later, she thought it was too troublesome to run around, so she just opened the curtain and looked downstairs. When she saw that Liang Ge''s luxury car was still downstairs, it showed that he didn''t leave.


    Most of the people in this building are office workers. Some people come back very late. Every time footsteps come from the corridor, Gu Yu can''t help running to see them, but none of them is Liang Ge.


    Because the room is relatively small, with a total area of 40-50 square meters, she can clearly hear what is going on outside.


    But she also kept in mind that although she was lying in the room, she could hear the sound coming from the door.


    "What do you have to do with gossip?" Gu Yu hangs up Lin Yuhan''s phone.


    Lin Yuhan on the phone continued: "Ye Fen, pay attention to this evening to see if the adulterer hasn''t come out of her house all night."


    They walked all the way to the door, sang Yu opened the door, and then they went in together, and then they closed the door.


    Sangyu''s whole body is in the arms of Liangge. He wants to be embedded in other people''s body.


    Gu Yu went to the door and looked out. Sure enough, he saw sang Yu and Liang Ge come out of the elevator.


    Before she asked, Lin Yuhan said, "she has brought her adulterer back. She is really going to buckle the green hat to Nan Huaijin and won''t let him take it down."Oh, Gu Yuhui suddenly reacts that she didn''t bring back the man named Liang Ge, did she?


    "What''s so exciting about Sangyu coming back?"


    She just walked here for a few minutes, and then she called Gu Yu. Her voice was full of excitement: "Ye Fen, ye Fen, I''ll tell you, Sangyu is back."


    Lin Yuhan was watching TV and chatting at Gu Yu''s home. He didn''t leave until the evening.


    Lin Yuhan shook his head and smacked his mouth: "tut tut Tut, the world is changing with each passing day


    Lin Yuhan ran to the window again and saw the two people hugging each other and walking out of the door of the apartment building.


    After a while, the elevator came, and they walked in.


    "What''s the secret? Sangyu is really excellent. He can do anything out of the ordinary. But it''s good. " Lin Yuhan turned his eyes and said with a smile: "don''t tell Nan Huaijin, let his wife wear a big green hat for him. When everyone knows, where can I put his face?" Although Nan Huaijin is Lin Yuhan''s big employer, Lin Yuhan doesn''t like the playful man.


    "In fact, both of them are very good and take care of me. Besides, it''s their own business. Let them solve it by themselves. Do you know what''s the secret?"


    "Why?"


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Don''t tell them."


    "I don''t care, but think about that Nan Huaijin deserves it. Who let him not be in love for a long time? It''s called retribution to marry a wife who is more playful than him. "


    Gu Yu was too lazy to look and dragged her away from the door: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs."


    Gu Yu pulls Lin Yuhan back, and Lin Yuhan says, "look, look"


    sang Yu laughs and answers without thinking: "of course, I''m going to the mandarin duck dream with my wife."


    Having said that, she suddenly remembered, looked at Gu Yu, scratched her scalp and said, "I can''t dream."

 Chapter 1546

    Gu Yu looked into Sangyu''s room and saw that it was in a mess, and the bed was in a mess. He couldn''t bear to look directly at it. m. Eskjk.


    she frowned, but no matter how outrageous sang Yu was, it was also a private matter of others, and she had no right to manage it, so she could only remind her implicitly.


    Gu Yu has already reminded sang Yu that she can''t understand it, and what can she do? She can''t go and clap the door to call out Liang Ge.


    The two of them are in love here. The green hat on Nan Huaijin''s head is porcelain.


    Liang Ge stayed up till midnight. It seems that tonight is another night.


    With Gu Guyu''s painstaking words in the morning, Sangyu didn''t hear them.


    In the evening, Liang Ge came again. This time, sang Yu was a little bit restrained and didn''t get tired of him at the gate. He put his hands around his neck and dragged Liang Ge in.


    I don''t know if they will recognize Nan Huaijin later.


    She used to look like this, but now she is thinner than that.


    Back home, Gu Yu looked at his face in the mirror seriously, as if he had recovered almost.


    Sangyu is very successful to let Guyu no longer nag her, even dare not look at her directly.


    He quickly turned his face out of the window and said, "you can drive. What are you looking at?"


    In front of the red light, sang Yu simply stopped the car and knocked Gu Yu carefully, which scared him.


    "I haven''t seen a real person." Sang Yu said really: "I just look at the photos, I don''t remember who saw it in the photos, it seems to be a group photo." Sang Yu pretended to ponder: "in fact, I haven''t seen many photos of others, except my second sister-in-law is Nan Huaijin. It must be two of them, one or both of them."


    She faltered and said, "who can I be like? I haven''t been back to Jincheng for a long time. "


    Voice so say, Gu Yu immediately nervous, pull down half of the hair, his half face to block up.


    She thought about it, looked at the melon leaves with a smile, pretended to be very surprised and said: "ah, elder sister yefen, the scar on your face is getting lighter and lighter. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. In this way, how can I feel that you look like a person. I''m very familiar with it. "


    Generally speaking, she is married, so she should be clean and so on. After listening to Sang Yu, her ankle and neck hurt.


    On the way back, Gu Yu gave sang Yu an ideological education class.


    Of course, Wei Lan doesn''t know who did it, but Xia Zhi does.


    She does have a lot of tricks in the hands of the summer solstice, such as she made a company owned by an individual under Wei Lan yellow.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Sang Yu said that, but he didn''t have enough confidence.


    She did not dare to have any complaints, as long as there is a complaint, the summer solstice will immediately say: "you talk again, believe it or not, I''ll tell Dad all these things about you."


    She felt that she was really miserable. A beautiful woman was reduced to a coachman.


    After Gu Yu''s treatment, sang Yu acts as a coachman to send Gu Yu back.


    She is not fighting against Nan Huaijin, but her mind is not on Nan Huaijin now. She is too lazy to fight with him.


    Sang Yu carries Gu Yu to the plastic surgery hospital for treatment. Sang Yu goes back and forth, but Nan Huaijin tells her that she doesn''t dare to finish her work. Otherwise, if she annoys him, Nan huanjin will have 100 ways to deal with her, which makes her suspicious of life.


    It''s mainly about people. Sang Yu has nothing she dares to do.


    Back then, a few years ago, when she and the summer solstice were in their early 20s, it seemed that she did not have such avant-garde ideas.


    Forget it, compared with Sangyu, Gu Yu thinks he is still a bit old-fashioned. I don''t know if new people like them now have this idea?


    She can play with life, but she can''t play with emotion.


    Gu Yu wants to say that no matter how many pursuers there are, you are married now.


    "I''m a suitor," Sang Yu said casually. "You know how popular I am with men, don''t you? A lot of pursuers. "


    "You seem to open the door and invite him in." Gu Yu said, staring into sang Yu''s eyes.


    "Ah," Sang Yu replied indifferently, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a mistake."


    Seeing Sangyu''s face, Gu Yu said: "I heard a man knock on your door yesterday. Who is it?"


    Seeing Gu Yu''s expression, sang Yu felt so funny that he couldn''t help laughing.


    Sang Yu''s private life is so chaotic when she is young. Gu Yu looks at her with pain in her head.


    "This size is not suitable for my husband. It''s too small." Sang Yu and Gu Yu blinked their eyes: "let''s go, elder sister Ye Fen, I''ve done it."


    After washing, sang Yu went to the living room and saw Gu Yu staring at the things on the table. She picked them up with a smile and threw them into the garbage can.


    I don''t know if it''s the result of last night''s lingering with Liang Ge.Gu Yu looked around, and finally his eyes stayed on a box of unsealed but unused condoms on the tea table.


    So sang Yu basically stuffed all the expensive furniture she liked into the small space, which was like a mini furniture museum.


    Sang Yu said that she can tolerate the narrow space here, but the quality of life must be guaranteed.


    Guyu''s house area is similar to Sangyu''s, but the furnishings are quite different.


    Sangyu goes to Guyu every day, but Guyu comes to her home for the first time.


    Sang Yu goes to the bathroom to wash. Gu Yu sits in her sofa and looks around.


    She said on the sofa to sit down and said: "you slowly clean up, I wait for you, not in a hurry."


    Gu Yu really wanted to ask her what was the relationship with Liang Ge, but he stubbornly refrained from asking.


    She said to Gu Yu with a smile: "elder sister Ye Fen, you wait for me to wash well, and I will send you for treatment."


    Sangyu is a little excited. She still smiles and pretends to know nothing. She throws the coat Liang Ge forgot to take from the sofa into the storeroom.


    Ha, this is the best time to test human nature.


    She would like to see what Gu Yu would do, whether he would betray her, or whether he would take the opportunity to instigate the relationship between her and Nan Huaijin.


    The voice could explain or be restrained, but she didn''t want to do either.


    Originally, she didn''t mind her voice. She had nothing to do with Nan Huaijin. When she saw it, she saw it.


    Sangyu is a personal spirit. Seeing Gu Yu clapping on the door suddenly, her face stinks. She knows that she must have seen Liang Ge.


    "How long has Mr. Nan been on business? Are you coming back soon? "


    Before going to bed, Gu Yu looks across the street with cat''s eyes on his stomach, and the door of Sangyu''s house is closed.


    Gu Yu plans to go back to his room to sleep, when the elevator door opens, Gu Yu finds that Nan Huaijin comes out of the elevator with a suitcase.

 Chapter 1547

    Hell, how can Nan Huaijin suddenly come back at this time?


    You know that Liang Ge is still in his house now, maybe he is living with Sangyu Wencun now. m. S.


    what to do?


    So that is to say, Nan Huaijin is safe unless she stays in Guyu tonight.


    In the morning, sang Yu turned off the phone again. Will she turn it on for a while and a half.


    Gu Yu himself turned dizzy, but there was no movement on the opposite side.


    So he accompanied Gu Yu around his house one after another, even in every corner.


    Nan Huaijin turns around, and even he feels that Gu Yu seems to be deliberately dragging him away. Although he doesn''t know why, he is very happy.


    Gu Yu wants to break her light bulb with a stone.


    She took him around every room. Sometimes the light bulb in Guyu''s room really flashed, but today it''s very normal.


    Nan Huaijin followed Gu Yu to the kitchen, the kitchen light is on.


    "Ah, it''s like a kitchen." Gu Yu changed her words in a hurry. She prayed in her heart that something at home would break down immediately.


    Nan Huaijin looked at it inexplicably: "do you mean the light in the bathroom is broken?"


    "That''s good." Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu go to the bathroom and turn on the light. The light is bright and shines on the earth.


    "I''ll tell you, oh, I remember that the light bulb in my bathroom is broken. Can you repair it for me? I''m afraid if I don''t have a light at night."


    She didn''t have a fever. She was afraid that when Nan Huaijin came home, he would be angry when he saw what happened in his home.


    He reached out and touched her forehead. What''s wrong?


    Nan Huaijin looked at her inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you today? There seems to be something wrong


    Stop Gu Yu and stand up in front of him


    But there is no movement on the other side. Sang Yu is dead. How can he go back now?


    He took a deep breath, stifled it, stood up from the sofa and said, "thank you for the water. It''s time for me to go back."


    Now her appearance was almost the same as before, and he was afraid that he could not help rushing to hold her.


    Nan Huaijin also felt a little dementia, because today he found that Gu Yu''s scarred half face had faded a lot.


    She sat up straight, rubbed her nose and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    She hated that she was so worthless. Now Nan Huaijin has become someone else''s husband. She can''t give up when she looks at her more.


    Nan Huaijin watched her for a long time. Gu Yu was stunned for a while and realized that Nan Huaijin was watching her all the time. He immediately felt a fever on her face and her heartbeat missed several beats.


    It is estimated that if you give her another chance, what happened that day, she will still rush to block the gun for the summer solstice, just such a silly girl.


    Some people, no matter how the years change, seem to be the same as before.


    But the way she wears SpongeBob pajamas and gnaws her nails is not like being 30 years old.


    When you have something on your mind, chew your nails. Gu Yu is almost 30 years old.


    Gu Yu just leans on the sofa and gnaws her nails. Her problem has not been solved.


    What''s next? There seems to be no more topic.


    Even if it grows by 40000, people can afford it.


    They are big plutocrats. How can they care if the oil price rises by 40 cents?


    "It''s said that the price of oil has gone up by 40 cents." she was waiting for Nan Huaijin''s warm response, but he just nodded and said, "Oh."


    If this topic fails, Gu Yu will change to another one.


    Nan Huaijin doesn''t watch entertainment news. He says, "I don''t know."


    "There is a new Xiaohua named Jiang who suddenly announced her coming out. Do you know that?"


    Gu Yu sat opposite him, struggling to find the topic.


    Now it''s 1:00 in the morning. Seeing that Nan Huaijin finished drinking the water in two or three, they seem to have nothing to say.


    Gu Yu looks at him in a daze. What''s good about boiled water?


    The boiled water that Gu Yu poured for him was also sweet. Nan Huaijin took a big drink and said, "it''s delicious."


    Then Gu Yu immediately came out of the kitchen, put the boiled water in front of him, and said with a smile, "just when our coffee is finished, you can make do with it."


    Gu Yu tossed in the kitchen for a long time. Nan Huaijin looked at her back and said, "if coffee is troublesome, I can drink boiled water."


    Damn, Gu Yu''s sweat has come down. What can I do?


    She called Sangyu, but the damned one turned off the phone.


    If it''s not that sang Yu has fallen asleep or is lingering with Liang Ge, how can he spare time to watch his mobile phone?


    She took a look at her cell phone, but nothing happened.


    She doesn''t have any coffee, only boiled water.


    Gu Yu invited him in and went to the kitchen to pour water for him.I didn''t expect that Nan Huaijin agreed so simply.


    But ah, he was happy to keep the appointment, he said: "good."


    Why did Gu Nanjin invite him so late?


    "Would you like to come in for a cup of coffee?" Gu Yu said.


    "Take out the garbage?" Nan Huaijin looked at her hands empty, nothing.


    "Yes." Gu Yu blinked: "I''m going to take out the garbage."


    "Still up so late?"


    Nan Huaijin was so excited that she couldn''t restrain the smile of her lips. She waved to Gu Yu and said, "Hi, it''s such a coincidence."


    I didn''t expect that a person''s taste is so lasting, still unchanged, she still likes SpongeBob.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yu to open the door so late. She was wearing SpongeBob''s pajamas and her hair was in a mess.


    Without delay, Gu Yu opened the door, pretended to meet Nan Huaijin by chance and said, "Wow, what a coincidence?"


    Then when she looked up at cat''s eye, Nan Huaijin had already come to his door.


    She quickly to Sangyu sent a text message, simple words: Nan Huaijin back.


    At present, there is no other good way, can only stop Nan Huaijin, delay time, find a way to inform Sangyu.


    What to do? What should I do?


    Although he knew it was none of her business, he and she could not watch a bloody case happen.


    If they met, wouldn''t it be a river of blood?


    At this moment, Gu Yu can only show his poor acting skills. She shakes her body, holds her head and says, "Oh, I have a headache."


    Knowing that it was a fake, Nan Huaijin still actively helped her and said, "go to bed early."

 Chapter 1548

    Nan Huaijin helps Gu Yu to rest in bed. She can feel her bony figure through her pajamas. M. chinabook.me


    Gu Yu has always been as thin as a monkey, and now he is thinner than before, which makes Nan Huaijin very sad.


    The girl''s shoulder length hair covered half of her face, revealing a pretty face, but you can see that it''s not young Shaoai. Although her facial features are pretty, after walking on the road, someone called a beauty, but if you want to compare with Sangyu, there is still a gap.


    It''s really rare to see Nan Huaijin so nervous that he can''t help looking at the girl on the bed.


    Gu Yu is still asleep, did not wake up, Nan Huaijin quickly put her finger to his mouth, hissed and said: "have a little eyesight to see, did not see that she is still sleeping?"


    He patted Nan Huaijin on the shoulder and said, "what''s the situation?"


    So when his friend saw this scene, the first reaction was that Nan Huaijin moved her heart again.


    Because Gu Yu has not died, basically no one knows except Nan Huaijin.


    What''s the situation?


    Sang Yu, of course, he knew her, and he was very familiar with her. She was not the girl in front of her.


    After going to work in the morning, he quickly came to have a look, but when he walked into the ward, he was surprised to see Nan Huaijin holding a strange girl''s hand, lying beside her bed and sleeping.


    Listen to the doctor on duty said, South Huaijin with a young lady to the hospital to see a doctor, she thought it was Sangyu.


    After a long time, he fell asleep. The next morning, the surgeon in this hospital was a familiar friend of Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu held her hand to his face.


    After so many complicated and unacceptable things, Gu Yu is still as pure as ever.


    Nan Huaijin sits next to Gu Yu and looks at Gu Yu''s sleeping face. Although she doesn''t know why Gu Yu wants to do this, it''s hard for him to get it. Several years later, Gu Yu''s age is not young enough to squeeze water, but she still looks so innocent, just like a girl who doesn''t know the world.


    After the doctor gave him some medicine to relieve fatigue, Gu Yu fell asleep quickly without any precaution.


    I wanted to talk to Nan Huaijin for a while, but Gu Yu was tired after midnight.


    No matter how much he thinks about Sangyu, he will be in the hospital tonight. He can''t go anywhere.


    The two of them are so close at ordinary times. Now Nan Huaijin is on a business trip for so many days. They haven''t met each other. I don''t know how much Nan Huaijin misses Sangyu in her heart.


    Seeing that he is out of his mind, maybe he is thinking about sang Yu.


    She reached out and shook her hand in front of him and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you thinking?"


    Gu Yu saw that Nan Huaijin didn''t speak for a long time, and he looked at himself with straight eyes.


    Do you have no confidence in yourself?


    How can this silly girl think that he fell in love with Sang Yu and forgot her?


    He will tell her clearly, tell her in his heart a minute a second did not forget.


    But these are temporary, after Gu Yu''s face is good.


    Anyone can misunderstand him, including Gu Yu.


    These Nan Huaijin don''t care, love Gu Yu too much, don''t need to announce to anyone how much he to Gu Yu.


    Even their company colleagues are talking behind their backs.


    All people think that Nan Huaijin is playful and playful. When she was forced to marry sang Yu, she didn''t dare to say how many names she was carrying, but many people think that his eyes are not eyes and nose are not nose.


    In fact, it''s very difficult to completely empathize and forget another person. It''s not so easy.


    No matter how hard Gu Yu tried, he couldn''t help it.


    Gu Yu had forgotten Gu Yu''s love for him for a long time.


    Nan Huaijin is a little happy and a little sad.


    Although I don''t know why Gu Yu looks like he is pretending to be ill, even though he is sleepy when he comes back from his business trip, he immediately becomes energetic when he sees Gu Yu.


    Stay here with Gu Yu for one night, Nan Huaijin must be happy.


    The doctor said, "since it''s so uncomfortable, I can only stay in the hospital for observation tonight."


    "No Gu Yu denied: "not at all. Now I feel very uncomfortable all over. I can''t tell where I feel uncomfortable. Anyway, I feel uncomfortable."


    "That''s what conventional treatment is like." The doctor helplessly spread his hand: "but miss, I see your spirit is very good, not like sick, are you much better?"


    Gu Yu stares at the doctor: "what else can you do besides hanging water?"


    "The doctor said:" ECG now also can''t do, otherwise you also hang some water


    Gu Yu covered his chest and said, "my chest hurts. My heart hurts badly."One and a half hours is not enough. It''s too early to go back.


    "About an hour and a half."


    "How long does it take to hang up the water?"


    The doctor said: "I can''t do brain CT at night. I suspect it''s caused by a cold, or I''ll hang some water."


    Gu Yu thought about it. If she said her head was uncomfortable, it would take some time to check. So she said, "headache, headache wants to crack."


    So Nan Huaijin sent Gu Yu to the hospital. The doctor asked, "where is Gu Yu uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yu just shook his head, now he nodded and said, "OK, OK, go to the hospital."


    The next morning, when Liang Ge left, it should be OK.


    Go to the hospital, she can hold Nan Huaijin this evening.


    What''s the matter with Gu Yu? I wanted to say no more, but then I thought about going to the hospital.


    Although Gu Yu''s ruddy face didn''t look like he was ill, he worried and asked, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Head pain Wu chest, so psychedelic operation, Nan Huaijin did not study.


    Gu Yu covered his chest and pretended to be a heartbreaker. He said weakly, "I have a headache."


    In fact, Gu Yu is not ill at all, so he has to continue to play.


    After Guyu finished drinking, he asked, "are you better?"


    Nan Huaijin helps Gu Yu lie down on the bed, and Nan Huaijin pours a glass of water for her.


    Is that kind of a not pay attention to, the heart in the chest inside a bang, like a small crack.


    He also can''t say what is the feeling of heartache?


    Nan Huaijin went out and closed the door gently, which made her voice a little louder.


    He said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1549

    "Who is that girl in the room?" Doctor Fang asked. m.51 xs.co


    "Does it have anything to do with you?" Nan Huaijin glanced at him: "when are you so gossip?"


    Sang Yu told him happily on the phone: "Nan Huaijin, I''ll tell you a great discovery of mine."


    Nan Huaijin helps Gu Yu buy coffee. She is walking in the corridor of the hospital when she receives a call from sang Yu.


    "Of course, love can''t last long, but don''t worry, I still love you now." Gu Yu smiles and brushes his teeth as he smiles.


    I really don''t know what sang Yu is thinking in her head. Liang Ge smiles and kisses her on the forehead: "in your heart, love is so easy to die. Will you not love me one day?"


    Ha ha, it''s Nan Huaijin''s single love this time. It''s fun to think of it.


    "I don''t love any more." Sang Yu happily went to the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    "Why?"


    "Gu Yu doesn''t love Nan Huaijin anymore."


    "What do you understand?"


    Holding her cheek, she thought hard, and suddenly jumped up from the bed with a slap on her thigh, as if she had found a new world, and said happily, "I understand"


    sang Yu asked him, but she didn''t listen to Liang Ge''s words.


    "I said a few words to her yesterday, her eyes are very pure, I think she is a very clean person, maybe subconsciously to help you."


    Sang Yu said with a smile: "not bad, you are beginning to understand me. Let me ask you a question. I should be her rival in her heart. But why did Nan Huaijin come back from a business trip in the middle of the night last night? She was afraid that you might run across her and deliberately set her apart. Why? "


    "No wonder you live here." Liang Ge picked up the coat on the hanger, put it on, lowered her head and tied her sleeve, and said, "you must have some difficult questions that you want to ask me, otherwise you won''t take the initiative to explain to me with your personality."


    Liang Ge didn''t see Gu Yu. Of course, he didn''t know who she was. Sang Yu said, "she is Nan Huaijin''s dead wife. She didn''t die, but half a face was disfigured in a car accident. When he returned to Jincheng this time, he thought everyone couldn''t recognize her. So, in order to get close to her, I''ll be his wife. "


    "The girl who lives opposite me." Sangyu is not afraid to tell him the truth: "do you know who she is?"


    Liang Ge came out from the bathroom after washing, and saw sang Yu still sitting in the middle of the bed in the same posture as before. He couldn''t help but smile and ask, "that girl''s phone is so magical. After listening to it, you were stunned for so long?"


    Gu Yu hangs up and sang Yu sits cross legged on the bed with chin in one hand.


    "Shouldn''t you? I''m so kind-hearted that you treat me as a donkey''s liver and lung. Please let Liang Ge go as soon as possible. We''re coming back. "


    Sang Yu said, "why bother to cover my eyes?"


    Why? In Gu Yu''s heart, she should be her rival. Why help her?


    Sangyu finally wakes up. She''s a little surprised, but it''s not that Nan Huaijin is back. It''s that Gu Yu has seen her with Liang Ge, and she doesn''t tell the truth. Instead, she helps her hide it.


    Gu Yu''s words were obscure, but she didn''t say anything later.


    "Good, good." Gu Yu didn''t tell her, she said: "Nan Huaijin came back, last night he wanted to go home, I forced him to stop, otherwise he ran into you and that person"


    "why don''t you turn off the power when you sleep?" Sang Yu was so sure.


    "So early in the morning? I asked for you at midnight last night. Why did you turn off the phone? "


    "Sister Ye Fen." Sangyu finally came to his senses: "what''s the matter? Come to me so early in the morning."


    "You still have the face to say that I''ve come to the hospital for you." Gu Yu is not angry, and she doesn''t know why she wants to help her.


    After a while, sang Yu''s voice came from the phone. She hummed lazily: "who, in the early morning, I''m bored to death."


    Gu Yu said in a low voice: "you let sang Yu listen to the phone, I have something to find her."


    This time, fortunately, her mobile phone finally got through, and Liang Ge''s voice only came from the phone for a long time. It must be sang Yu who hasn''t fully woken up, and Liang Ge answered it for her.


    He went out from the ward, Gu Yu quickly took out the phone to call Sangyu.


    Nan Huaijin stood up and said, "I''ll buy you coffee. You can lie down for a while."


    "Well, I''m used to it." Gu Yu said.


    "Coffee in the morning?"


    She said, "I''m a little thirsty. Can you buy me a cup of coffee?"


    She wants to call to see if Sangyu wakes up, but she has to send Nan Huaijin away.


    Gu Yu was so sleepy last night that I didn''t notice.


    Nan Huaijin pointed to the sofa in the corner and said, "I slept there."


    Gu Yu went back to her room and lay down. She found that there was a crease on Nan Huaijin''s face. She asked, "where did you sleep last night?"


    Dr. Fang held his cheek and thought about it more and more. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was a bit unusual.Then, doctor Fang watched Nan Huaijin holding Gu Yu into the room.


    It''s in the middle of the rain, she said.


    Nan Huaijin said: "otherwise, go to bed and lie down again."


    It doesn''t seem impossible.


    Is it because she looks like Gu Yu that Nan Huaijin has an admiration for her?


    A girl who looks very much like Nan Huaijin''s dead wife is not his dead wife.


    "Ye Fen." Gu Yu held out his hand and shook it with him.


    South Huaijin autumn is not too enthusiastic to introduce a sentence: "his surname is Fang, is a doctor here, a friend of mine."


    Gu Yu always looked at her, nodded to him and said, "hello."


    The first time I saw Gu Yu, I thought she was extremely familiar.


    However, Dr. Fang attended their wedding at that time. Later, after Gu Yu''s accident, he found pictures of Gu Yu everywhere in Nan Huaijin''s home.


    Dr. Fang''s eyes are looking at Gu Yu. Gu Yu doesn''t know Dr. Fang.


    "Not too bad." Gu Yu has a look at the time. It''s more than seven o''clock. I don''t know if those two people have got up. She''ll just linger a little longer in the hospital.


    "Are you awake?" Nan Huaijin rushed over: "are you ok?"


    She leaned against the door and yawned. Seeing Nan Huaijin, she felt relieved. She said, "here you are"


    in fact, Gu Yu heard it, but didn''t understand it. She was sleepy and dizzy.


    Leng buting sees that Gu Yu wakes up. Nan Huaijin is in a panic. He doesn''t know if Gu Yu has heard doctor Fang''s words just now.


    Just at this time, he wakes up intentionally, but he doesn''t see Nan Huaijin. He pushes the door to have a look. He''s afraid that if he goes back and bumps into sang Yu and Liang Ge, it''s over.


    "I saw you holding her hand just now. It seems that the relationship is unusual. By the way, what''s the matter with you and the voice? Aren''t you two separated? How come I''ve heard that I''ve been together again? "


    "What?"


    "Sister Gu Yu doesn''t love you anymore."

 Chapter 1550

    At this time, Liang Ge''s voice came from the phone: "Sang Yu, I have a meeting in the morning. I''ll go first. m. Hjaju.


    Nan Huaijin recognized Liang Ge''s voice and asked, "Sangyu, where are you?"


    At that time, Nan Huaijin was so close to them. The scholar called her Gu Yu. How could he not hear her?


    On the way back, Nan Huaijin didn''t say anything. Didn''t he hear the conversation between her and the scholar?


    But Nan Huaijin just came to her and said with a smile, "I''ve paid the fee. Let''s go."


    The scholar left, Gu Yu wiped the sweat of a forehead, for fear that Nan Huaijin asked her what.


    But listening to his name Gu Yu, he guessed that they were classmates, so he didn''t say anything.


    Just now, when Nan Huaijin was paying, he saw a tall young man chatting up with Gu Yu. He came to see what was going on.


    Gu Yu quickly and nervously takes a look at Nan Huaijin. The scholar''s voice is so loud that Nan Huaijin must have heard it. What should I do?


    Gu Yu quickly turned on her mobile phone. The scholar scanned her wechat and said happily, "Gu Yu, we''ll contact you then. How about this weekend? When I go back, I''ll call a small group "


    I really want to talk to these students about the past, but not now.


    It''s the nickname of Erlang God. Because he fell and fell a scar in the middle of his eyebrow, especially like an eye, people call him Erlang God.


    Erlang Shengu Yu is very impressed with him. I think he pursued Gu Yu in those years.


    "Well, well, leave a contact information. We''ll get together one day. I''m in Jincheng now. Recently, the company is on the right track, and I''m not very busy. I''ll tell you that fat man and erlangshen are in Jincheng, and fat man married ban Hua from the next class. Do you know that?"


    At this time, Nan Huaijin had already paid the fee and came to her direction. Gu Yu quickly said, "let''s talk about it another time"


    now it''s too late to deny it. She and the scholar have been chatting for a while. If she says she doesn''t know someone else, the scholar will think she is insane.


    The scholar has just arrived in Jincheng this year. He should not know what happened to her before. But even Xia Zhi and Nan Huaijin didn''t recognize her, but the scholar recognized her at a glance.


    But how did the scholar recognize her? How could he recognize her at a glance?


    The scholar just chatted about the summer solstice, and Gu Yu suddenly remembered what she is now and who she is now.


    the scholar also touched the back of his head and laughed: "by the way, you and summer solstice are still together. I heard that summer solstice is the wife of the vice president of Dayu group. When I saw her at school, I thought her temperament was different from other girls."


    Gu Yu laughed: "it''s not like being a soldier. Why do you still use idioms like a scholar? "


    "Ah." He shook his head and sighed: "this year, I can''t support myself by learning. I opened a literature website two years ago, but I lost a lot of money, so I had to work in the army."


    Gu Yu was a little surprised: "I thought you would go on the academic road."


    "I just arrived in Jincheng this year, and Jincheng is still developing well. I started a company with my friends in Jincheng."


    Gu Yu also happily said: "ah, it''s a scholar. Are you still in Jincheng?"


    Gu Yu is very happy to meet her college classmates all of a sudden. She always likes to arrange graduation parties and so on. They met several times in the two years before graduation, but later they lost touch because of more and more things.


    Later, once he didn''t win a fight with others, and his lenses were crushed by people. He fumbled on the ground for a long time before he found a pair of frames on his face. He sighed and said, "it''s useless. He''s a scholar, and then his nickname as a scholar was opened."


    His classmates nicknamed him nerd.


    When he was reading, he did very well. He held a book all day, even after class.


    They are college students, and the summer solstice are in the same class.


    His signature move is to push up.


    Gu Yu remembered, ah, he used to wear a black frame glasses. The lenses were thick and heavy, and they would slide down from time to time.


    "They call me a nerd." Then he made a push on his glasses.


    "Scholar?" Gu Yu is dull.


    Seeing Gu Yu looking at him stupidly, the young man said, "you don''t remember me. I''m a scholar. I haven''t seen you for only a few years."


    I''m familiar with it, but I can''t remember who it is.


    A young man about her age, thin, tall and white.


    Gu Yu was startled and looked at the person opposite.


    In the process of wishful thinking, a man walked by Gu Yu and inadvertently took a look at her. Then he took a second and third look. Finally, he came to Gu Yu and said with a surprise: "Gu Yu, oh, it''s really you, haven''t seen you for several years?"


    Sometimes even she didn''t know what she thought.


    In order to help his current wife cover up, she pretended to be ill all night and curled up in a small bed in the hospital all night.Now a few years later, things have changed, and Nan Huaijin is no longer her husband.


    Gu Yu stands on the side waiting for her, looking at Nan Huaijin''s tall back. Gu Yu remembers that when she was pregnant, she went to have a prenatal examination with Nan Huaijin for the first time, and Nan Huaijin lined up to help her pay.


    Go to the hospital hall, Nan Huaijin to settle the cost of last night''s stay.


    It''s almost time to have a look after the milk. Gu Yu said, "let''s go"


    Gu Yu is just thirsty and can''t help it. Milk is all she wants. She doesn''t like to drink milk.


    "You have a bad heart and a headache. How about coffee?"


    Nan Huaijin thought it funny. She went to put the milk he bought on the table. Gu Yu took a look and said, "isn''t it coffee? How is it milk? "


    He pushed open the door of the ward and went in. Gu Yu was hungry and his stomach was like a drum. He was sitting cross legged on the bed. He was lucky to see Nan Huaijin come in and lie back. She was still pretending to be ill.


    "I see." Nan Huaijin hung up the phone and didn''t ask sang Yu what was the meaning of the sentence in front of her?


    What a silly girl.


    Nan Huaijin understood, no wonder Gu Yu pretended to be ill last night, must let him accompany her to the hospital, the feeling is afraid that he ran into Liang Ge and sang Yu.


    "Are you jealous?" Sangyu''s tone is very happy.


    "Was Liang Ge here last night?"


    Sangyu said: "it''s not in this small broken apartment."


    And she took a look in the rearview mirror, and his face was almost the same now. But there are still some faint scars on her face, which can''t be seen carefully, but even scholars recognize it, but doesn''t Nan Huaijin close at hand? Or he didn''t want to recognize her at all?


    divdiv

 Chapter 1551

    Nan Huaijin drives without strabismus, seemingly unaware of it. m. 999wenxue.


    although Gu Yu tells herself that she is Ye Fen now, she is still sad.


    She''s a little nervous. The summer solstice is more nervous than she is.


    She changed from a warehouse keeper to a store. Gu Yu has never done this kind of work. She''s really not used to it.


    Gu Yu''s hand is ready. He took off the plaster and went to work in the shop.


    She also wants to use her own identity to live, even if she just does a meeting in front of her classmates, she will feel happy.


    Gu Yu is very happy. She lives with the identity of Ye Fen, but she is not ye Fen.


    So they made an appointment in the group to meet everyone this weekend.


    She can''t bring in the summer solstice anyway.


    Gu Yu wanted to say that the summer solstice was not like this, but he didn''t speak.


    Gu Yu did not speak, ban Hua suddenly said: "things are hard to predict, people are now the president''s wife at the summer solstice, it is inevitable that we will have a estrangement."


    Erlang God said: "how can it be? You two have such a good relationship, just like sisters. "


    "She has nothing to do with the recent summer solstice," she said


    Is it difficult for her to tell Xia Zhi whether she will come back from the dead or revive herself from the dead?


    How does the Grain Rain pull the summer solstice?


    The scholar said, "Gu Yu, you brought in the summer solstice. Now she is the president''s wife. We don''t have her contact number."


    What fat man and Erlang God, and fat man''s ban Hua wife are also here.


    Not long after Gu Yu came home, the scholar pulled him into a group.


    Right now, but not now.


    Sang Yu tut tut sigh, Nan Huaijin now really have an impulse, want to break the door of Gu Yu asked her: "do you still love me?"


    "You deserve it. If you had fallen in love with me, it would not have happened now. But I will love you all the time even though I can''t guarantee it. In the end, maybe you will suffer from love. "


    Sangyu leaned against the door frame and held his arms, gloating at his back.


    "You''d better shut up before I kick you out of the door." Nan Huaijin went into the bathroom to brush her teeth.


    "I''m not using me as an analogy. I''m analyzing it for you. If you think about it, if sister Gu Yu still loves you, I don''t think her appearance is much worse than before. Why don''t you recognize her? I see, she just doesn''t love you. "


    Seeing him pondering, sang Yu was so happy that he shook his head and sighed: "tut Tut, even if you''re a business genius, you don''t know what your wife is thinking." Nan Huaijin looked at sang Yu for several seconds and then said, "you and sang Yu can''t speak in the same breath. You are not the same kind of people."


    He stood at the door of the kitchen, because the roof of the apartment was not too high, and the top of his head almost touched the door frame of the kitchen.


    As for whether Gu Yu still loves him or not, Nan Huaijin has never thought about it.


    "Why are you so stupid? Or are you fooling yourself? What does it mean that a girl can spare no effort to help her husband''s current wife? It shows that he has no love for her husband. That''s why she helped me, okay? "


    "Gu Yu is always warm-hearted and kind-hearted."


    "What call?" Sang Yu forgot and thought carefully: "Oh, you mean I told you that sister Gu Yu didn''t love you? Yeah, have you thought about it? Sister Gu Yu has been reminding me since she found out something about me and Liang Ge. Then you come back suddenly, and she is still dragging you desperately. What does that mean? "


    He said, "what do you mean by calling me in the morning?"


    He didn''t care about the sentence sang Yu called him in the morning, but now it''s hard to remember how to listen.


    When I paid the fee just now, I saw Gu Yu talking and laughing with him, but I changed my face quickly.


    He looks like Gu Yu. He''s less than 30 years old.


    Although Sangyu can''t be compared with Guyu, by Sangyu''s words, Nan Huaijin''s eyes suddenly crossed the white, tall and thin young man''s appearance.


    "Great." Sang Yu pointed to his nose: "I fell in love with you in an instant at that time, but after meeting two, I fell in love with Liang Ge in an instant, and immediately forgot you. Wow, it''s a wonderful feeling. "


    Nan Huaijin is not ashamed to ask: "because you will meet some nice boy, you will fall in love with them quickly?"


    Sang Yu turned her eyes and immediately understood what was going on. She said with a smile, "is sister Gu Yu ignoring you? It''s normal. There are all kinds of reasons. "


    "Your girls'' moods change very fast, don''t they? Before a second also smile to greet, after a second on the cold relative


    "Ask me, I know astronomy and geography in Sangyu, and I know human feelings and worldly skills in the middle. There''s nothing I don''t know. Just ask."


    "Ask you a question." Nan Huaijin asked."I''ve been together all night, but I''m still watching at the door? Nan Huaijin, I can''t see that you are a saint of love. "


    Nan Huaijin stands in front of Gu Yu''s house, and Sangyu drags him in with his neck.


    What else does Nan Huaijin want to say? Gu Yu has quickly entered her house and closed the door.


    It''s not because I met that man in the hospital just now.


    What happened?


    How does Nan Huaijin feel that Gu Yu''s tone of speaking to him has become particularly cold and distant.


    To the apartment downstairs, Gu Yu found that brother Liang''s car is no longer there, it seems that he is gone. Gu Yu then said to Nan Huaijin, "thank you for sending me to the hospital last night. I''ve delayed you all night. Please."


    Gu Yu shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    See Gu Yu has been curled up in the co pilot, Nan Huaijin asked with concern: "are you OK, is where uncomfortable?"


    Gu Yu is dying of contradictions now. On the one hand, she hopes Nan Huaijin doesn''t recognize herself, but on the other hand, she is very sad to see that he doesn''t realize it now.


    Nan Huaijin still didn''t recognize her.


    Gu Yu goes for treatment every other day. Her face is changing every day. Every day is better than every other day. After all, she is the most famous beauty hospital and the most skilled doctor in China.


    Summer solstice can not recognize, perhaps normal, because she and summer solstice can not meet every day, from the last meeting has been a period of time.


    Knowing that her job as a salesman is based on performance, she went to buy things in the shop where Gu Yu worked with her friends from Amway.


    So early in the morning, Gu Yu was very busy. One moment, a rich lady came, and another came a daughter. When she came in, she called Gu Yu''s name: "I want to ask that lady to serve me." divdiv

 Chapter 1552

    The first guest Gu Yu received in the morning was the mother of a classmate from Baitang primary school. M. dianfeng.me


    Sugar on the noble primary school, it is naturally not rich or expensive.


    "Do you believe that? Sang Yu''s cousin, President Guan and his wife, what''s the matter? Why do they come here? I don''t think it''s that simple. The president''s wife looks the most nervous. I have an intuition that ye Fen and the president''s wife must have a very close relationship. "


    Song Wenjuan scratched her head: "yes, I think it''s strange that ye Fen is just a stranger to him. Oh, by the way, isn''t she a cousin of Sangyu? "


    After ye Fen was injured, Mr. Nan ran to the hospital with her in his arms. Don''t you think he was very nervous?


    Even if it''s a coincidence, Mr. Nan and sang Yu came together the next day. How miserable you were that day, don''t you remember?


    "You''re stupid. You''re lucky." The shopkeeper gave her a white look: "don''t you think it''s strange? On the first day ye Fen came to work, the vice president and his wife arrived. They didn''t come to the store once in 800 years and never cared about our store. Why did you come that day?


    "Why is she so lucky?"


    "It''s strange to you that today''s business is all ye Fen''s. her Commission is more than our usual one month. I don''t know what to do tomorrow."


    Song Wenjuan stares round eyes: "how is it possible?"


    "Do you know today? Wave after wave of people came to the store all day, more than usual in a week, but everyone came to find Ye Fen. Do you think it''s strange? "


    "She''s not a normal person. Who is she?"


    "Yes, yes. What''s the use of complaining all day? Ye Fen is certainly not an ordinary person. "


    The store manager held his cheek and thought about something all the time. Song Wenjuan said, "cousin, what are you thinking about? Did you hear me


    Song Wenjuan was full of complaints and muttered.


    The store manager went to the warehouse to find song Wenjuan after work in the evening. She was punished and Gu Yu exchanged positions.


    But Gu Yu thought she was lucky and didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Yuhan said that the Commission Gu Yu earned on this day is enough for a month''s food, and that she doesn''t have to worry about the rest 29 days.


    That''s true. I didn''t even think of this floor at the summer solstice. So two guests were arranged in the afternoon of the summer solstice, but they were all big orders.


    Sang Qi said, "do you want to kill her? "I''m jealous of all my colleagues, but I''ll make you work hard for all of them."


    During the summer solstice, when sangqi went to the shopping mall for inspection, he inquired about the situation and said that he would send another wave of people in the afternoon.


    In one morning, Gu Yu received several customers. Basically, all the customers in the shop were looking for her.


    Lin Yuhan muttered: "this morning, I was surprised. Why did I come to you?"


    "Ye Fen." Someone came to her and said, "there is a lady, please serve her." Gu Yu stretched out her head and looked at the young lady. She didn''t know her. She was a stranger.


    Gu Yu said, "I''ll treat you to dinner with my salary."


    Lin Yuhan picked up the calculator, pressed it a few times, and then showed it to Gu Yu: "you see so much."


    After the wife left, Lin Yuhan ran over and said to Gu Yu excitedly and enviously, "you''re lucky, you know? We haven''t taken such a large order in a long time. On your first day at the store, I just looked at the sales list. I''ll help you calculate the Commission. "


    About 2-5% of the price of these goods.


    Generally speaking, few customers buy so many things at one time, and the receptionist has a commission.


    In this way, the lady bought more than a dozen clothes in a row, and some accessories, bags, shoes and so on.


    At that time, the lady was wondering, is she a guest or is the other party a guest?


    His wife also looked at Gu Yu in front of her. She only saw that she was thin, tall and pretty. She didn''t know who she was at the summer solstice. She paid special attention to the many things she wanted to buy here. She couldn''t ask for harsh requirements. She had to be kind and kind. She would wear whatever she was given.


    She bowed to the lady with a smile and said, "Hello, madam, what can I do for you?"


    Rich people are hard to serve, but Gu Yu has only one rich person in his heart, which is the summer solstice.


    Gu Yu anxiously went to greet others. He knew that he was rich when he saw the luxuries of the other party. His heart thumped.


    "I didn''t say my name, but I pointed to you. Please go there quickly and don''t let people wait."


    "Name me to serve?"


    Not only Lin Yuhan, but also Gu Yu himself.


    Just then someone came to call Gu Yu: "Ye Fen, there is a lady over there who asks you to come and serve."


    "Why belittle yourself?" Lin Yuhan said: "you have no experience as a salesman today. No one is looking for your service these days, because our famous stores are usually repeat customers with few fresh faces. Let me show you how I serve others. "She looked in the mirror and said, "at least now it''s like a person."


    Lin Yuhan always exaggerates. She thinks that she is just average. In his heart, the summer solstice is very beautiful.


    "I found that the scar on your face is much lighter. If the powder is thicker, you can''t see it at all. Ye Fen, you are very beautiful. "


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Oh," said Lin Yuhan, startled Gu Yu.


    "I''m skin and bone, OK?"


    Lin Yuhan said: "Ye Fen, you have a good figure. You are tall and thin. You don''t have any fat on your body."


    Gu Yu worked in the store on her first day. In the morning, she ironed her uniform for a long time. The ironing board was very neat, and when she put it on, she folded it.


    Anyway, I also want to buy clothes. It''s the same everywhere. Why don''t I just push the boat with the current and do this favor?


    They know that the shopping mall belongs to Dayu group, but the business of Dayu group is always good, and all the shops in it are prosperous. It''s unreasonable that the summer solstice will bring business to their own shopping mall.


    Although the mothers don''t know why the summer solstice let them go there to buy clothes.


    The summer solstice arranged for them to go to Guyu''s store to buy clothes, and appointed a salesman named Ye Fen.


    The summer solstice is the president of the parents'' Association. Several mothers are more congenial, so to speak.


    Song Wenjuan thought about it and retorted: "if she really has such a close relationship with the president''s wife, why does she come to work in our store?"


    "Yes, it''s strange that the president''s wife took care of her so much, and they didn''t seem to communicate with each other, but it can''t be said that they didn''t know each other. I always feel that they know each other, but they just don''t say it. " divdiv

 Chapter 1553

    After this day''s shift, the store manager and song Wenjuan secretly follow Gu Yu. m. Avsohu.


    Lin Yuhan and Gu Yu work together. Although Gu Yu is tired all day today, she sells very well, so she invites Lin Yuhan to dinner.


    "Look down." Lin Yuhan enlarged the picture to her.


    "Steal? Who did Nan Huaijin steal? "


    The title was long enough for her fingers to slide down quickly.


    Playboy Nan Huaijin, who has been married for several years, can''t help stealing food.


    But as soon as she saw the title, she was stunned.


    Gu Yu looks down for no reason. She doesn''t know what the news has to do with her. She is a little-known person.


    "You hurry to have a look." Lin Yuhan pushes the mobile news into Gu Yu''s hand.


    Gu Yu shook his head inexplicably: "no, why do you watch the news?"


    When Lin Yuhan arrived at the store in the morning, he came to find Gu Yu and pulled her aside. He said mysteriously, "did you watch the news?"


    Gu Yu didn''t brush the news in the morning, so she didn''t realize what happened.


    Gu Yu didn''t know that as soon as she woke up, earth shaking changes had taken place outside, just for her.


    "Yes," Song Wenjuan also clenched her fist and said, "who let him make me a storekeeper? What did I do wrong? We''ll get in touch with the reporters right away. "


    "Then why are you after all? I don''t care. " The store manager clenched his mobile phone: "anyway, just now I''ve taken their photos, as long as I sell them to the media. Not only can we make a lot of money, but Nan Huaijin''s life will be ruined. "


    There''s no reason why Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu have such a relationship, and they pay special attention to Gu Yu at the summer solstice.


    The store manager''s driving speed slowed down again. After careful consideration, it seemed that it was the same thing again.


    She suddenly said, "what''s the matter with the president''s wife and President always taking care of Youjia? If Nan Huaijin really has anything to do with Ye Fen, it doesn''t mean betraying Sangyu? Sang Yu is the sister of the vice president. "


    Song Wenjuan has been pondering, always feel what is wrong.


    The store manager thought that he had a great secret. He said to song Wenjuan contentedly, "go, go home."


    "Isn''t this place attractive enough?" The store manager is very excited about his discovery. It turns out that Nan Huaijin and ye Fen have such a relationship. No wonder she is given such preferential treatment.


    The store manager and song Wenjuan looked up at the room with the light on upstairs and said, "no? They live together? It doesn''t make sense. In such a small place, even if Nan Huaijin wants to be charming, why choose such a place? "


    They watched Nan Huaijin send Lin Yuhan home first, then go upstairs with Gu Yu, and then Nan Huaijin never came down.


    The performance of the store manager''s car and Nan Huaijin''s car can''t be compared, but fortunately, Jincheng at nine o''clock is still the peak period, and many cars on the road can''t drive fast, so the store manager and them follow all the way.


    The store manager grabs song Wenjuan and gets on the car she stops at the side of the road.


    "It''s not magic." The shopkeeper gave song Wenjuan a look: "she must be looking for the best doctor in Jincheng. Only with the best medicine can she have such a remarkable effect. You know how much money she only has a month, how can she spend so much money for treatment? Someone must have paid for her. Get up and let''s go "


    " it''s really amazing "


    " don''t you find that people''s faces are much better recently? There''s only a slight scar, but it''s two weeks since I saw her. The scar on her face is so much lighter. "


    "That''s strange. Doesn''t Nan Huaijin have a wife? I don''t know how many times better that Sangyu is than yefen. He''s young and beautiful. He''s still the third lady of the Sangyu family. He has no reason to look at yefen like a monster. "


    The manager of the snack bar and song Wenjuan craned their necks and saw Lin Yuhan and Gu Yu sitting in Nan Huaijin''s car. The manager patted his thigh and said, "I said, Nan Huaijin must have come to pick up Ye Fen. Ye Fen''s identity must be unusual"


    although I don''t know why Nan Huaijin has a wife and is still so enthusiastic about Gu Yu, I don''t want to take a free luxury car Don''t sit.


    "I''ll take you back first." Nan Huaijin involuntarily opened the car door: "get on the bus." in fact, he asked Lin Yuhan in advance. Lin Yuhan told him that they had a buffet here, and Nan Huaijin came here.


    Lin Yuhan said: "I''m not on my way either. I''ll go myself"


    "that''s just when I want to go back. I''ll take you back."


    When she heard Lin Yuhan talking to Nan Huaijin, she came back and said hello with a smile: "Hi."


    "Yes, I just passed by after dinner with some clients." In fact, Nan Huaijin''s car has been parked here for a long time.


    Gu Yu''s eyes straight back to that year, did not hear Lin Yuhan say happily: "Mr. Nan, so coincidentally met you here?"


    At that time, the summer solstice was not the president''s wife of Dayu. They were both poor students, but they were really happy at that time.How to eat is the most unsatisfied, what to eat first and then what to eat, the arrangement is clear.


    Gu Yu couldn''t make it either. She remembered that she and Xia Zhi used to go to the cafeteria at the school gate to have a buffet, and made a strategy ahead of time.


    Lin Yuhan felt his stomach and sighed, "it seems that it''s worth it that I didn''t have lunch at noon. It''s going to kill me."


    Gu Yu and Lin Yuhan have finished their meal at more than 9 o''clock. They are really helping the wall in and out.


    "Stupid" the store manager glared at her: "how can there be such a coincidence?"


    "The handsome Mr. Ju Nan is rich, too?"


    "This car is limited edition. There are only two cars in Jincheng. One is our vice president''s and the other is Nan Huaijin''s. This car is not only the vice president''s, but also Nan Huaijin''s


    The store manager narrowed his eyes and looked at the car carefully. Song Wenjuan asked, "cousin, what are you looking at?"


    "There are so many rich people these days," Song Wenjuan said


    They were talking when a luxury car stopped at the door of the cafeteria.


    "I think you think too much. It''s just a coincidence."


    "If you have some, eat it." The store manager said angrily, "do you compare with others? One day''s commission is equivalent to one month''s for us. Besides, there are royal relatives and relatives behind us. "


    Song Wenjuan uses chopsticks to poke fried rice. t. "You see, people eat a luxurious buffet. We eat fried rice with eggs in this kind of small shop," he said


    Song Wenjuan and the store manager can only guard in a snack bar opposite.


    Gu Yu invited Lin Yuhan to the best cafeteria in Jincheng.


    Gu Yu was stunned to see the photo that he walked into the front door of the apartment with Nan Huaijin last night.


    She opened her mouth wide in surprise. "What''s going on?"

 Chapter 1554

    Gu Yu said: "isn''t this the photo of Nan Huaijin and I went home together last night"


    "this photo was taken secretly when I saw it. I thought there was a car following us all the time last night. I don''t know if it was a paparazzi. m. LN "


    by the way, didn''t sang Yu say that ye Fen was her cousin?


    she thought that it would be no good for sang Yu to call Gu Yu into the fitting room, and she didn''t know how to torture her.


    Lin Yuhan was too scared to speak. The store manager was very happy to watch. He hoped that they would fight now.


    "Did I call you?" sang yubai looked at her, very fierce.


    Lin Yuhan watched nervously beside him. She said, "Miss sang, I''ll help you. There''s something else for ye Fen."


    "Sister Ye Fen''s vision is the best. I believe your vision." Sang Yu took the clothes and went in to try them on. Before entering the fitting room, she waved to Gu Yu and said, "sister Ye Fen, can you come in and help me pull the zipper?"


    she chose a suit for sang Yu: "this one should be quite suitable for you, don''t you think?"


    in fact, Gu Yu is still a little flustered, but she can''t explain it in front of so many people, thinking about finding a place where there is no one Fang explained to Sang Yu.


    But she''s also an old hand at hitting the big tail hawk. When she wants to play, no one can see it.


    "There are girls, too." Sang Yu was smiling, and could not see any displeasure at all.


    "You don''t think the clothes here are old-fashioned"


    "sister Ye Fen." Sang Yu heard Gu Yu''s voice and turned around as enthusiastically as before: "when I''m bored, I''ll go shopping. Is it new? Sister Gu Yu, help me choose two sets."


    Gu Yu tried to cheer up and said with a smile, "Sangyu, you''re here"


    the store manager is ready for her mobile phone. When Sangyu gets into trouble, she will take a picture and send it to the Internet. It''s cool to think about it, but song Wenjuan can''t see it with her own eyes in the warehouse now. X


    I sold the photos to the paparazzi last night, and I made a lot of money. I didn''t expect that sang Yu would come here so soon. I think the scene must be bloody.


    Gu Yu pretended to be calm and walked over, and the store manager was at the side to watch the play.


    She can cheat Liang Ge, but not Nan Huaijin.


    Although she was also ridiculous, sang Yu was always such a ridiculous person. Typically, only the state officials were allowed to set fire and the people were not allowed to light the lights.


    Of course, I''m not happy to see such news.


    The shop assistant is speechless. It seems that sang Yu is not very happy today. X


    "do I like it even if I touch it?" the rest poked the clerk on the shoulder with his finger: "I touch you now, can you say I like you?"


    sang Yu was looking at her clothes in the shop. She picked out one and the clerk behind her immediately said, "Miss sang, if you like, I''ll go to get the size you want right away."


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and came out from the inside.


    If she can''t avoid the first day of junior high school, she can''t avoid the fifteenth day. Sang Yu lives opposite her home. If she wants to find herself, she can find it anytime and anywhere. Why hide.


    Lin Yuhan said: "otherwise I say you are not here."


    "What''s the good news"


    "she didn''t carry a murder weapon."


    "What''s the good news?" Gu Yu pressed his chest.


    "Don''t panic, don''t panic." Lin Yuhan quickly comforted her: "there is another good news."


    I must have seen it.


    So sang Yu came here this time, did she see the news


    why sang Yu suddenly came here? She didn''t always come to buy clothes, because sang Yu didn''t like the clothes in their store. She said that she was too old-fashioned and didn''t conform to her youthful and beautiful temperament.


    Lin Yuhan quickly picked it up for her: "don''t get dirty. It''s expensive to pay for it."


    "Here comes Sangyu." Gu Yu''s hands shook and his clothes fell to the ground.


    Gu Yu stops his work and looks at her in a daze: "bad news."


    In the morning, the bad news of the lacy news was the worst for her, but how much worse


    "a piece of good news, a piece of bad news, which one do you want to listen to"


    Gu Yu was at work and managed the goods that the guests had just tried but didn''t buy, so Lin Yuhan came to her.


    I''m afraid of what I''m afraid of.


    Besides, Sangyu still trusts her. Every time she is treated, Sangyu accompanies her. In this way, she has an affair with Nan Huaijin. She has no face to face Sangyu again. Gu Yu is deeply distressed because if she is seen by Sangyu, she doesn''t know how to explain it. Although Sangyu has a bad debt on the outside, this kind of thing has always happened It''s not clear. No matter what, Sangyu is the leader.


    "Her courage is not as big as the eye of a needle. Gu Yu was so bold before. You forget this dead girl. I saw her face recover to 7788 yesterday, and she still didn''t recognize us."


    the saying of Xia Zhi seems to be true. Sang Qi said: "remember, you are not afraid of frightening Gu Yu with such strong investigation.""You''re wrong." Xia Zhi smiles: "this is a good thing. You see, the media are now talking to Nan Huaijin and will definitely dig out Gu Yu''s life experience. Since Gu Yu dare not recognize us, let the media dig out slowly. Do you think this is a good thing?"


    sang Qi reaches out his hand and shakes in front of her: "you should not be so angry that you are insane"


    after watching Xia Zhi, But a strange smile appeared on his face. X


    "less sweet and smooth tongue." Summer solstice saw a headline, and then slide down, is Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin photos.


    "No matter how beautiful you are."


    "What are you looking at? Are you looking at the pictures of Damei Niu"


    but at the summer solstice, the ghost spirit suddenly noticed that sang Qi''s look was unusual, so he grabbed his mobile phone.


    Sang Qi read the news when he had breakfast in the morning. He was surprised and decided not to say anything.


    Gu Yu said: "let him alone. Anyway, it''s not true. I don''t have any news value. They are not interested in digging."


    Forget it, these things are not cut disorderly, but also disorderly.


    Her dead wife comes back to life, is she the right wife or the third child?


    what is Sangyu?


    nanhuaijin steals food. Even if she is the third child, Gu Yu is in a daze with her mobile phone. I didn''t expect that one day she would be passed on to herself and nanhuaijin.


    "He didn''t take pictures of you. He took pictures of Mr. Nan, not you. Mr. Nan has news value. You are the cannon fodder. I know what''s going on, "Lin Yuhan patted his chest." I''ll testify to you then. "


    "Why do paparazzi want to shoot me"


    is that cousin robbing a man hot enough in the news headline


    the store manager almost didn''t laugh when she thought about it. She would make a lot of money after she took these photos and sold them to paparazzi. div

 Chapter 1555

    Gu Yu walked into the fitting room in a panic. She was ready to scratch her face with Sangyu. m. Sxfmd.


    sang Yu''s personality is more or less understood. Her gentleness on the surface does not mean that she is happy in her heart.


    "What does it matter if he hears it?" Sangyu has no tunnel.


    Nan Huaijin''s voice came from the phone: "I said last time that when there were only two of us, please call my name, and you are not afraid to let Liang Ge hear it?"


    She said: "ah, husband, I gave you the chance to have a candlelight dinner with sister Gu Yu in the evening. How can you thank me?"


    Sang Yu goes to the gate of the shopping mall, and the car comes. She throws the big and small bags to the driver, jumps into the car and calls Nan Huaijin.


    Although sang Yu did not dare to compliment her on what she asked her to do this evening, now that she has agreed, let''s go over and talk about it.


    See Sangyu left, Guyu''s heart is also down.


    If she didn''t know about it at first, then she was allowed to watch the news later. How could she be so calm?


    This is totally not in line with Sangyu''s personality.


    What''s the matter?


    With that, sang Yu left with big and small bags. The store manager was really in a fog.


    Sang Yu winked at Gu Yu and said, "I''ll send you the address of the restaurant later. Please, sister Ye Fen."


    "No thanks." Sangyu put away the card with a good temper. Guyu handed her the packed clothes and sent her to the door of the shop.


    Sang Yu finished reading it and gave her a smile. At this time, the cashier returned the card to her: "thank you, Miss sang."


    Sang Yu also pretended to be very interested to see several eyes, the store manager in the side of secretly happy, think you always see it now? Go up and tear with Ye Fen


    in a twinkling of an eye, you can see the mobile phone that the store manager intentionally put on the desk, and you know it''s for her.


    Sang Yu is waiting for the cashier to swipe the card. She lies on the bar and eats the candy on the plate.


    So when Sangyu paid, the store manager intentionally turned on her mobile phone news and put it on the bar, then pretended to be busy and went to one side.


    How can a good play be missed?


    When the store manager saw that Sangyu had already checked out, did she really come to buy clothes today?


    Sangyu seems to be in a good mood, completely unaffected by the news.


    Sang Yu turned around in front of the mirror, nodded his head with satisfaction and said, "sister Ye Fen knows me best. I want this dress, and the pieces I saw just now are all wrapped up for me."


    She thought Sangyu would be very difficult for Guyu, but she didn''t expect to come out of the fitting room.


    The store manager is silly, so is Lin Yuhan.


    "I''ll tell you later, thank you. You''re the best, sister Ye Fen." Sang Yu kisses Gu Yu on the face, and then walks out of the fitting room with a smile.


    However, sang Yu''s pursuit of success is that he can only reluctantly promise her: "this is not the way for you. Why are you with Liang Ge..."


    But sang Yu is always unreasonable. Who knows what she thinks?


    Gu Yu really didn''t expect that sang Yu came here specially to tell her this. She thought that sang Yu was coming to settle accounts with him. First, domain name, please remember


    sang Yu holds her arm in a coquetry: "just help me, help me."


    "When the time comes, you''ll say that I can''t come because of something temporary. I''ll ask you to come and help me pass a message. Then you''ll take the opportunity to have dinner with him and hold him off. I''ll be OK about nine o''clock, OK? Sister Ye Fen, please


    "How can I do that?"


    "Then you can talk to Nan Huaijin yourself." "Oh, he has even ordered a restaurant. He''s very excited. I want to tell him so directly. He will ask me about who I''m with at night. I don''t want to make a fuss. Well, sister Ye Fan, you can help me at night."


    Sang Yu, needless to say, Gu Yu can guess what she is doing at night. She must have made an appointment with Liang Ge.


    "Originally, my husband and I made an appointment to have dinner in the evening, but I have something to do tonight and I can''t go. Can you hold him down for me?"


    What can sang Yu do for her? Should she not ask too much?


    Sang Yu immediately said, "what can I do for you?"


    Sang Yu just whispered in Gu Yu''s ear, "sister Ye Fen, please do me a favor."


    But it''s OK, it''s not.


    Gu Yu admitted that she was a little bit afraid of Sang Yu''s smile. She thought that sang Yu would turn into a great white shark and bite her hard at any time.


    Gu Yu is nervous and stutters. Sang Yu lowers her voice and approaches Gu Yu. In the relatively dark fitting room, sang Yu''s smile is very strange.


    Do you want to explain it here?


    Gu Yu''s heart jumps wildly again. Sang Yu is going to trouble her. What should I do? When Gu Yu just turned around, sang Yu suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "don''t worry."Gu Yu helped sang Yu pull the zipper and tidy up his clothes, saying, "go out and look in the mirror."


    The store manager firmly believes that there must be a later move. Sang Yu won''t let go of the man who robbed her husband.


    But Sangyu was so generous, as nothing happened, it''s really amazing.


    The store manager was listening at the door. When she heard sang Yu''s cry, she was almost excited to jump up.


    Sang Yu turned around with a smile, shrugged his shoulders and said, "Why are you so nervous? Gu Yu''s elder sister just pinched it gently. It doesn''t matter. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to


    But maybe it''s too tight. Gu Yu''s hand trembles, and he really gets Sangyu''s meat.


    Holding the zipper head, she pulled it up carefully for fear of meeting Sangyu.


    So today she''s dead.


    Last time, she did the same thing to song Wenjuan, that is, she touched sang Yu lightly, and sang Yu would say that she had hurt her.


    Gu Yu took a deep breath again, and his heart was in his throat.


    Gu Yu went in. Sang Yu had already changed his clothes. He turned his back to Gu Yu and said, "sister Ye Fen, please help me pull the zipper."


    It may be a storm to meet her later.


    "Can you hide a little bit when you date Liang Ge? If it''s photographed by the media, it''s hard to avoid being seen by Gu Yu


    "Don''t make a mistake. Liang Ge is the main palace. Why should he hide? OK." Sang Yuyan returned to the truth: "I''ll tell you that I''ve found the photo of you and Gu Yu''s sister. Who did it?" divdiv

 Chapter 1556

    "Are you going to solve the case in the early morning"


    "of course. m. Jsjmr. It''s too simple for me. Before I do anything, they show their feet. "


    Nan Huaijin said: "that''s not as good as this. You''ve come all the time. Let''s have dinner together."


    Gu Yu shook his head: "No."


    "Since sang Yu can''t come, have you had dinner yet"


    she stopped and turned her head: "what''s the matter"


    as soon as she turned around, she heard Nan Huaijin calling her name: "Ye Fen."


    Gu Yu stammered: "then I''ll go first, you eat slowly."


    Sang Yu lies every day. If she goes to hell, she must be in the front.


    Even if it''s next, she''s behind sang Yu, OK?


    Gu Yu finally tells a lie, and then thinks about whether she''ll go to hell when she dies.


    sure enough, Gu Yu stands at the table, scratching her scalp and touching her chin, holding it for a long time, and then says, "well, I''m just coming here to have a look, and then I met sang Yu. There''s something wrong with her temporary company So let me come in and say hello to you. " X


    in the past, if she lied, she would be at a loss.


    It seems that Gu Yu has not learned to lie.


    Gu Yu licked his lips, tongue tied.


    I''ve already thought about my speech, but I see he''s stuck again.


    Gu Yu cleans her throat awkwardly. With a dry cough, Nan Huaijin takes down the menu. Seeing her, she pretends to be surprised and says, "Ye Fen, how are you"


    Gu Yu walks to Nan Huaijin''s desk. He is still looking at the menu, as if he doesn''t pay attention to her at all.


    Sang Yu doesn''t go to work all day. Now she says she works overtime at night, and the devil believes it.


    Although sang Yu told her to give her a random reason, such as her company was busy working overtime for meetings and so on.


    As Gu Yu walks to South Huaijin, she is beating a drum in her heart. She thinks that when Nan Huaijin sees her asking where sang Yu is, how can she explain it?


    finally, Gu Yu steps into the restaurant. Nan Huaijin sits up straight and buries her face in the menu.


    He finally saw Gu Yu, but seeing her hesitating at the door, he was afraid that she would not come in.


    Nan Huaijin had been waiting for Gu Yu by stretching her neck. She looked left and right, and finally she came.


    When she came to the door of the restaurant, she hesitated again, wondering whether she wanted to follow Sangyu Hu.


    Gu Yu almost didn''t get angry with Sang Yu''s theory.


    "No matter how good the love is, it needs to be adjusted. I didn''t say that I don''t love Nan Huaijin, but now I also love Liang Ge, so I can''t favor one over the other, right? I only love others for a short time, and then I will find that Nan Huaijin is different from Liang Ge, so I will love him more, right"


    before leaving, Gu Yu hesitated and asked her, "do you have to do this? You don''t love Nan Huai If one day Nan Huaijin knows, she will hate her to death.


    How Gu Yu thought about it, he felt that he was a bit of an accomplice.


    She went on a happy trip to Yusang.


    But she looks really good on it, not too revealing.


    Under the pressure of Sangyu, Guyu can only wear the suspender skirt.


    Although it can''t be said that it''s choppy, there are also some good ones. Gu Yu is really unconvinced by the stimulation of Sangyu. What''s called her no chest? Is she good at wearing it? If you don''t wear it, you can''t even enter the restaurant door. Don''t worry. You don''t have a chest. There''s nothing to show


    "What''s the matter with this kind of clothes?" Gu Yu pulled sang Yu''s hand away and said, "I think it''s very good."


    Sang Yu walked around Gu Yu with both arms in his arms: "are you primitive? Are we ancient here? You are exposed to the suspender skirt. It''s not like you''ve been wearing these clothes for 20 or 30 years. " Sang Yu pulled Gu Yu''s clothes.


    "But there are too many leaks. It''s a suspender skirt."


    Sang Yu chose one of those clothes: "this one must look good on you. Go and have a try."


    Several of them were just bought in Guyu''s store this morning.


    "It''s too late to buy it now." Sangyu drags Guyu to her home, opens the wardrobe and loses a pile of clothes on Guyu: "elder sister yefen, you are taller than me, and your chest is not as big as mine. I wear this dress a little tight, so I guess you can wear it."


    "I don''t have clothes like that." Gu Yu said: "I can''t help you that night."


    is this cartoon T-shirt or the jacket of a college student really worrying.


    There''s no privacy to talk about with Sangyu, because she doesn''t allow others to keep privacy at all.Then sang Yu squeezed in and ran into the room to open Gu Yu''s closet door.


    "I''ll see what suits you."


    Gu Yu thought that she had been washing dishes in Chinatown for a long time.


    "It''s a high-end restaurant. Male guests need to wear suits and ties, while female guests don''t wear evening dresses. At least skirts and high-heeled shoes are for sure. If you wear T-shirts and jeans, they will only treat you as the little sister who washes dishes in the kitchen." X


    "so what"


    "you can''t do this." Before Gu Yu finished speaking, sang Yu digs away from the topic: "don''t preach, elder sister Ye Fen, you are going to wear this dress to dinner"


    before going out, sang Yu pats Gu Yu''s door and says with a smile: "I''ll ask you this evening, elder sister Ye Fen."


    That''s not to be embarrassed to death


    Gu Yu is worried about whether she will be driven out by Nan Huaijin at that time or not


    Gu Yu is worried before she can go out in the evening and asks her to replace sang Yu to have a candlelight dinner with Nan Huaijin. She doesn''t want to see Nan Huaijin''s disappointed expression after seeing her.


    "Said, don''t call me husband." In Sangyu''s laughter, Nan Huaijin hangs up.


    "Gu Wenyu and I didn''t know that when you went to the warehouse to take pictures of her, I didn''t think you were the one who let her sneak out Men who are not in love have no brains, and husband, you have become stupid "


    " so it''s the gang of people in Guyu shop "


    " no, you don''t have to. "


    "I''ve packed all the restaurants today. It''s just the two of us. If you don''t eat, I''ll be the only one left." Nan Huaijin shrugged regretfully: "I can''t eat alone in the restaurant, isn''t it" div

 Chapter 1557

    Gu Yu thinks that the worst thing for you is not to eat a French restaurant alone, but that you wrap up the whole restaurant here and want to have a romantic relationship with Sang Yu, but sang Yu and Liang Ge love each other. M. lnwow.org


    Alas, Nan Huaijin is miserable.


    Gu Yu wipes the ring with a paper towel. Just as she is about to put it on, Nan Huaijin suddenly walks up to her and squats down.


    God is really nice to him, so that he can sit together with Gu Yu in his lifetime, eat together and eat cake.


    He thought he would never see such a smile in his life.


    Although Gu Yu''s acting skills are a little pompous, and her smile is not very sincere, looking at her smiling face and her smiling eyes, Nan Huaijin feels as if she is separated from the rest of the world.


    Finally, she found a piece of hard stuff, and then she took a bite carefully, pretended to be surprised and exaggeratedly took the ring out of her mouth, and held it up to Nan Huaijin to see: "Wow, it''s a ring, so romantic"


    she took small bites according to Nan Huaijin''s script. She was very careful when eating. She didn''t know where he buried the ring, so she was afraid that she would die I swallowed the ring and had to wash my intestines.


    Nan Huaijin even set the script for her. Gu Yu really wants to throw the whole cake in his face.


    Gu Yu cuts a piece of cake with a spoon, but she doesn''t see the ring. She digs another piece. Nan Huaijin reminds her, "under normal circumstances, you shouldn''t eat in your mouth one by one, and then accidentally bite it to find it." domain name


    well, he says that today''s birthday is today''s birthday. Gu Yu doesn''t argue with him and pushes the boat along the way: "then I''ll play with you Times. "


    Nan Huaijin laughs that she eats turtle very much: "this kind of thing also talks about intuition"


    Gu Yu''s tongue tied: "intuition."


    When she finished speaking, she knew that she would lose if she spoke more. Nan Huaijin looked at her with bright eyes and said, "how do you know I''m not today''s birthday"?


    Gu Yu blurted out without much thought. She said, "don''t cheat, your birthday is not today."


    No, Nan Huaijin''s birthday is in August. It''s already past now.


    Is Gu Yu the fastest on your birthday.


    But Gu Yu thinks it''s strange. She is hesitating. Nan Huaijin looks at her pitifully: "today is my birthday."


    Gu Yu looks at him with a spoon. Can he play like this


    "let''s do it again." Then he took the ring back and put it into his cake. He changed it with Gu Yu, dragged the messy cake that Gu Yu had put in front of him and said, "you eat it again, and then pretend to be surprised to get the ring."


    Gu Yu was about to show her teeth: "brother, I''m not Sangyu, how can I make a surprise expression"


    Gu Yu was about to put the ring into the bag, and Nan Huaijin said: "under normal circumstances, a girl eating a ring in the cake should be happy, excited and surprised."


    Gu Yu thought about it and said, "well, I''ll pretend to take it for you. Remember to give it to Sangyu at night."


    This elaborate romantic dinner turned out to be her.


    Gu Yu looked at the ring, and then at Nan Huaijin. He didn''t know whether he should sympathize with him.


    "Otherwise, Nan Huaijin looked at her meaningfully:" you help sang Yu take it down first, or I will waste the bridge section. "


    Gu Yu pushed the ring in front of him: "give this to Sangyu."


    Gu Yu looked at the ring and asked Nan Huaijin strangely, "why do you like it? You don''t give it to me."


    He remembers that he used to give Gu Yu a huge crystal teddy bear, which is still in their garden.


    "Like it?" Nan Huaijin remembers that Gu Yu always likes this kind of shiny things.


    Gu Yu took the ring out of the cake and illuminated it in the light: "there is a ring really"


    she dug the cake like a treasure and found a huge diamond ring in it.


    As she was saying this, the spoon touched something hard.


    Gu Yu thought of Qiaoduan in the idol drama. She said, "I don''t think I''ll eat a ring when I eat it"


    after dinner, I''ll give you dessert.


    They pull on the side, affecting her to eat, Nan Huaijin waved them to leave.


    Gu Yu has no musical ability.


    Gu Yu, holding the principle of being prudent and able to make a living, reluctantly continued to listen.


    Nan Huaijin wants to say that sang Yu doesn''t like listening to this. He says, "I''ve already ordered this. I''ve paid all the money. If I don''t listen, I can''t refund it."


    Gu Yu said to Nan Huaijin in a low voice while eating: "otherwise this will be free. I''m not Sangyu."


    But Nan Huaijin seems to particularly like this one. He used to like it, but now things have changed, and people around him still like it. X


    in fact, it''s quite embarrassing, OK


    the environment of this restaurant is very good, and the atmosphere is very romantic. People will come and play the violin at their table while eating.Gu Yu touches her head. She really doesn''t remember. OK.


    Did she say that?


    Nan Huaijin responded and immediately said, "once you said that, did you forget it"


    "how do you know I like blueberry cake"


    there is still half a sentence after that, you didn''t have enough before, and before you finished, you found Gu Yu staring at him with a water cup.


    Gu Yu ordered what she likes to eat, and Nan Huaijin helped her order desserts. She said casually, "this family just has blueberry cake that you like to eat. I''ll order double for you."


    Nan Huaijin has always been gentle and considerate to women, and the light of friendship spreads all over the world.


    The tone of Nan Huaijin''s talk with her is really doting. Gu Yu used to give Nan Huaijin a nickname, called friends of women.


    He said, "OK, listen to you. You can order whatever you want."


    Looking at Gu Yu not so delicate hand before, Nan Huaijin distressed to death.


    Nan Huaijin just wanted to ask her how she has so much research, suddenly remembered that she had washed dishes in Chinatown for more than two years before.


    "Chefs'' recommendations are not the best. Generally speaking, chefs'' recommendations today are those that are stored in the kitchen, and the customers will order more. That''s a rough way to do it. It won''t be very delicate. "


    Gu Yu hesitated, and Nan Huaijin said, "otherwise, I''ll order the kitchen recommendation."


    The menu is very attractive. Everything looks delicious.


    "What would you like to eat?" Nan Huaijin immediately handed the menu.


    So Gu Yu sat down and said, "then I''m not polite."


    Anyway, Gu Yu is hungry. I heard that the food in this restaurant is delicious, so why don''t she stay and eat it.


    Gu Yu should sympathize with him, but he married sang Yu after only one year''s death, which is the end of Hua Xin.


    He was so close to her that Gu Yu was confused and even stuttered.


    People say, "you, what are you doing?" div

 Chapter 1558

    South Huaijin suddenly close to her, Gu Yu a burst of tension. m. Jsjmr.


    he took the ring from her hand, and then caught Gu Yu''s hand.


    "That gentleman is also a member of our company. Generally speaking, members don''t need to make a reservation and come directly. He didn''t call in advance. I told him just now that you''ve packed it here. "


    Nan Huaijin then reached for the manager of the restaurant and said, "didn''t I wrap this restaurant? How can anyone come in? "


    The more they look at it, the more depressed they are. It seems that they can''t finish their conversation for a while and a half.


    At that time, the conversation between the two people was very lively. How did the two people get in touch later?


    See him and Gu Yu talk very happy, the man he recognized, is the last Gu Yu met in the hospital.


    He took a sip of the wine and squinted at the scholar not far away.


    Nan Huaijin is very depressed to return to his seat, just saw he can and Gu Yu intimate contact, but for no reason by this person to interrupt.


    "Well, I''ll see you at 6:00 in the evening."


    "I usually work at 9 o''clock, but I can change shifts with others."


    "What time do you leave work?"


    Gu Yu took out his mobile phone and quickly scanned it, saying, "OK, I have no problem. What time is Friday night?"


    Gu Yu has been dealing with Nan Huaijin just now. How can I have time to read wechat?


    "By the way, we discussed this weekend''s party in the group. Did you see it? There was no reply "


    but Gu Yu explained it to him so clearly, and the scholar was a little happy. It seemed that Gu Yu was afraid of misunderstanding.


    "I see. No wonder."


    He has a present for his wife. By the way, take me


    "He recently renovated his home, lived in an apartment, and lived opposite to me. Don''t get me wrong. His wife and I are friends. If we can''t come tonight, I''ll come for her.


    "Do you live in a mansion? I remember that he seemed to live on the side of Huanshan manor. "


    "He is our neighbor," Gu Yu said


    Scholar, he just came to Jincheng this year. Naturally, he doesn''t know.


    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin''s marriage is old news a few years ago, but it''s not mentioned in the media now.


    While being pulled by Gu Yu, the scholar looked back at Nan Huaijin and said, "he seems to be Nan Huaijin. How come Gu Yu, do you know him?"


    However, the scholar has nothing to do with Nan Huaijin. She is not Nan Huaijin. There is no need to introduce her to him.


    Gu Yu is afraid that the scholar has let slip, so he quickly drags him to one side. He doesn''t have time to introduce Nan Huaijin.


    He was very surprised. He didn''t understand how Gu Yu could be with such a big man, and they seemed very close just now.


    Nan Huaijin looks familiar to him, and the scholar is also doing business outside, so he naturally pays attention to the big people in the shopping mall, such as Nan Huaijin. The scholar recognizes him at a glance.


    "My friend and I came to dinner, but the manager said that the restaurant had been wrapped up." Huaijin looks at Nanjin in surprise.


    She said, "Hey, what a coincidence?"


    "What a coincidence, gu..." Gu Yu raised his head and saw her university classmate scholar. The word "Yu" was about to be spoken. Gu Yu quickly stood up and stopped the word behind the scholar.


    Just as Nan Huaijin''s face was pressing towards her, suddenly a voice was ringing above their heads.


    However, Nan Huaijin really wants to kiss her. No matter what, she kisses her quickly. Before Gu Yu responds, even if she chases her in the restaurant with a knife, Nan Huaijin recognizes it.


    Gu Yu said: "almost, don''t go too far."


    Nan Huaijin helped her hold the chair to prevent her from turning over.


    Gu Yu covers her forehead and her cheek. She can''t hide any more. If she leans back, she will fall on the ground.


    Gu Yu''s figure belongs to thin and tall type, lovely is not her appearance, is her nerve big bar.


    In fact, Nan Huaijin, a more lovely girl, has never met her. Among her girlfriends, Gu Yu is definitely not the most lovely.


    Now she still thinks she''s cute, no, No.


    Nan Huaijin thinks that her feelings for Gu Yu are really strange. Never has a girl had the ability to keep fresh for such a long time in his heart.


    Don''t really kiss her, see Gu Yu this expression of fear is enough.


    Gu Yu was very frightened: "I am not selling myself."


    "According to the plot, shouldn''t I kiss your forehead or cheek at this time?"


    Leng buting saw that Nan Huaijin''s face was so close to her. Gu Yu stepped back quickly and asked him in horror: "what are you doing?"


    "Just like it." Nan Huaijin holding her shoulder, face gradually toward her pressure.


    She was smiling, her expression was extremely unnatural, and she trembled her lips and spat out two words: "I like it."So Gu Yu wants to say that she likes it very much, but what''s the use of it? It''s not for her.


    Originally, this ring is very bright, shining under the light.


    Gu Yu stretched out his fingers to the crystal chandelier on his head.


    He said, "see if it looks good?"


    He just got it yesterday, so he was busy arranging such a dinner today.


    At that time, he painted several all night. When he rushed out the design draft, he showed it to the summer solstice. It was determined that it was the style that Gu Yu liked before he made it to order.


    When he just found Gu Yu, he went to make it for her.


    in fact, it was made to measure. Nan Huaijin knew the size of each finger of Gu Yu like the palm of her hand.


    Gu Yu straightened her finger, and Nan Huaijin put the ring on her ring finger. It was unexpectedly suitable, just like it was made for her.


    His voice is low, like whispering, like in a dream, more like whispering in her ear, it makes people''s bones crisp.


    Gu Yu is resisting all over her body. Nan Huaijin says in a soft voice: "relax a little."


    Gu Yu''s heart is beating. She feels that she is really hopeless. This ring is clearly given to Sang Yu. She is just a scenery board for Nan Huaijin to have nothing to do. Why is she so flustered?


    But Gu Yu couldn''t help shrinking her finger and didn''t extend it. She used too much strength. Nan Huaijin broke it, but didn''t break it. She said with tears and laughter, "please cooperate."


    "I''ll help you with the ring." Nan Huaijin''s gentle voice is like crispy yellow bridge pancakes, a bite on the slag.


    Gu Yu''s nervous hands are a little shivering, she said: "what do you want?"


    "Why is he still here now that I''ve wrapped it up?"


    The manager was stunned for a moment, and immediately responded: "I''ll ask that gentleman to leave right away."

 Chapter 1559

    Gu Yu was talking to the scholar when the manager suddenly came to the scholar and said, "excuse me, sir. Would you mind not disturbing the guests'' dinner?"


    Although the manager is polite, but still with a slight tone. m. 9366zt.


    "how do you know the scholar is not on his way? That''s it. I''m going


    "You know it''s a neighbor. We live together. We''ll see you back on the way."


    Gu Yu could not help but get angry and said coldly, "I''m not free to go with you? Neighbors? "


    Is Nan Huaijin like this to any woman?


    She is the former Guyu, not the present yefen.


    Listen to the tone of Nan Huaijin, suddenly make Gu Yu have an illusion.


    "Don''t you think it''s too casual for you to leave with someone you haven''t seen in five or six years?"


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Yu struggled hard to get away.


    "See you later." Nan Huaijin doesn''t know where to kill such a Cheng Yaojin for no reason. He clasps Gu Yu''s wrist and drags her aside.


    Huainanjin said, "goodbye to my friend."


    She didn''t think much about it, so she agreed to come down and said: "OK"


    originally, she could go back with Nan Huaijin, but the attitude that Nan Huaijin talked to her just now made her very unhappy.


    "Ready to pay the fine?" "The scholar said:" you eat well, just right, where you live, I''ll take you home


    Gu Yu walked to him quickly: "scholar, why are you still here?"


    But the traffic police do business, the scholar pleaded for half a day fruitless, sad face with a ticket ready to pay a fine.


    The scholar is still at the door. His car has been pasted and he is begging the traffic police to let him go.


    Originally, there was a program behind Nan Huaijin. Being interfered by the scholar, Nan Huaijin''s program couldn''t go on. After paying the bill, he went out of the restaurant with Gu Yu.


    When the food was almost ready, Gu Yu said, "let''s go."


    She said: "I just come to eat for Gu Yu. Don''t take me as Sangyu."


    Gu Yu understood that he was pigeoned by Gu Yu today. He was in a bad mood and projected that kind of emotion on her.


    Gu Yu snorted coldly and lowered his head to eat. Suddenly, he felt something was wrong. He looked up at him and said, "Mr. Nan, what kind of friends do I make and who I chat with? It seems that it has nothing to do with you"


    Nan Huaijin said, "what kind of eyes are you looking at?"


    Unconsciously, Gu Yu looked at him with unusual eyes, full of contempt.


    Same people have different lives.


    The little madman was lucky to meet sang Qi, a handsome, golden and dedicated husband.


    Nan Huaijin and sang Qi belong to this kind of handsome guy, but he is usually heartless.


    In the ordinary people, the book growth is very good-looking, of course, and Nan Huaijin can not be compared.


    "What bamboo pole? People have gained a lot of weight, OK?" Gu Yu can''t help talking for the scholar.


    Nan Huaijin hardly believed her ears: "is he handsome? Who? The bamboo pole just now? "


    In the past, the scholar was a little famous in his school. He was white and thin, tall and tall. The only thing was that he was too thin. In the past two years, he seemed to lose weight, so he looked better than when he was in college.


    Gu Yu frowned and looked at him: "what''s the name of swerve browed rat eye? He''s just a little thinner. He''s still very handsome. "


    What did he say?


    "I don''t know what he has become, so I''d better be on guard."


    Nan Huaijin really wanted to say that it was none of my business, but she held back.


    "Just now he was the only one. Now the whole group is talking." Gu Yu thought his tone was a little strange. He looked up at him in his busy schedule: "I think your tone should be used to ask sang Yu, not me. Who do I chat with? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Didn''t you just talk about it? What''s good to talk about?"


    "You say scholar." Gu Yu nodded and said, "of course, he is also a classmate of our university."


    "One of them is the man just now?"


    "Gu Yu is busy chatting with his classmates


    He tapped the glass with his fork. "What are you playing with?"


    Everyone you a word I a word chat of special lively, Nan Huaijin found Gu Yu sit back to the seat has been full of smile to play mobile phone.


    "Say you look at the point, OK?" Ban Hua said, "the scholar met Gu Yu in the restaurant. Who do you have dinner with?"


    "Wow, that restaurant is so expensive. It''s a membership system. Scholars can do it now."


    "I met Gu Yu at the French restaurant in Chunfeng street and had a chat."


    The fat man in the group immediately asked, "what''s your situation?"Just then, the mobile phone Ding, the scholar sent a message, Gu Yu opened wechat, the scholar said in the group: "I just went out, I found my car was copied."


    "College students, didn''t you see me in the hospital last time?"


    Gu Yu just sat down, Nan Huaijin asked: "who was that man just now?"


    Because no one has called her Guyu for a long time, she cherishes being able to live as Guyu.


    "Good." Gu Yu always sent the scholar outside and then came back with a satisfied smile.


    The scholar said to Gu Yu, "I''ll see you on Friday night, and the specific location will be announced in the group."


    He doesn''t need to borrow it. The scholar is doing some small business outside. How can he not understand the manager''s expression?


    The manager listened to the meat jump, and hurriedly went over with fear and courage. He said to Gu Yu with a embarrassed face: "Miss, can you take a step to talk?"


    Unexpectedly, Nan Huaijin''s face was pulled like a donkey: "that man is her friend, but not my friend. You should know in your heart who owns this restaurant. "


    "The young lady said just now that he was her friend." When the manager saw that Nan Huaijin was giving rings and playing violin just now, he seemed to attach great importance to that young lady. He thought that there should be no problem in saying so.


    then the manager was not able to say anything. When the manager returned to Nan Huaijin, he saw that they were still chatting. Nan Huaijin couldn''t help getting angry: "why is he still here?"


    Gu Yu said, "he is my friend."


    The scholar is angry, but he also knows that for Nan Huaijin, a super rich man, he is not even a brother here.


    The manager of a high-end restaurant has this virtue. Although he is very polite, every word he says, every word and even every look in his eyes tells you that he looks down on you.


    Gu Yu turned and ran to the scholar''s car. The scholar opened the door and she sat in.


    Now Nan Huaijin really has no reason to pull Gu Yu away. She can only watch the scholar start the car and drive in front of him.

 Chapter 1560

    When summer solstice was applying the mask, sang Qi said to her at the door: "Nan Huai Jin has come. Pan fried meat dumplings, "m.bigmb.". She was covered with dark roe caviar mask. It looks like a burnt pot sticker.


    Recently, during the summer solstice, Nan Huaijin was very jealous with her. She felt that Nan Huaijin lived in the opposite side of Guyu, and she could often contact Guyu, so she was inconvenient to appear in front of her every day.


    "Oh, fat man, I tell you his mother sells fish and egg meal. Their fish and egg meal is so delicious that they burst into tears."


    "This is a fat man. You can add him."


    When Nan Huaijin was about to finish a bottle of wine, sang Qi came and gave the summer solstice a number.


    "He was abandoned." Summer solstice smile: "quick, quick, go upstairs to take a bath."


    "Uncle Nan, why do you drink so much wine?"


    The summer solstice waved to him and said, "go upstairs to take a bath and sleep. Don''t you think uncle Nan is very drunk?"


    Yes, sugar cheers.


    "It''s growing up again. I''ll take you to play on Sunday."


    Nan Huaijin put down her glass and rubbed sugar''s hair.


    He said, "Uncle Nan, why are you here?"


    In addition to sangqi, Baitang is the closest to sangshixi and Nan Huaijin.


    Nan Huaijin often takes him to play, when he is free, he takes him to play ball games and do sports.


    Sugar has not slept, just came back from class, see Nan Huaijin happy to run over.


    Sang Qi went to check, he went to one side to make a phone call, and Nan Huaijin drank one cup after another.


    Nanhuaijin think about it, feel good, there is the summer solstice staring inside, nanhuaijin also rest assured a lot.


    "As long as you don''t pretend to be stupid, I''ll be stupid."


    "Gu Yu is in their group. If you add Gu Yu like this, it will be exposed."


    Xia Zhi poked sang Qi with his elbow: "help me find their contact information, I want to add them."


    If he doesn''t get married, he will attack Gu Yu again. I really want to talk to them. "


    By the way, is he married?


    So the scholar didn''t tell Gu Yu until we were ready to practice.


    At that time, the scholar liked Gu Yu very much, but he was timid at that time. He hinted that for several times, if you don''t tell a girl as nervous as Gu Yu, she won''t notice.


    "How many of you have money? It''s just our sang family. In the ordinary people, he is really generous. For us, he is already rich. You want to know what happened to Gu Yu and the scholar.


    the slag from the summer solstice''s mask is falling down.


    Nan Huaijin is so old that she can compete.


    "Money, do I have money?"


    "The conditions at home are very good. My father is in a small business and my mother is a teacher. When he went to school, he was the richest. He often invited us to eat food stalls


    Huaixi Nanjin asked, "what do you remember?"


    In the summer solstice, you can''t stand by.


    "If you are willing to drink, I am willing to die." Nan Huaijin looks really depressed.


    Nan Huaijin took over a glass of wine and drank it all. Sang Qi said, "I''m not stingy of my wine. I have a good wine cellar. I''m afraid you''ll die."


    Sang Qi took the wine and poured a cup for himself and Nan Huaijin.


    "Why didn''t you pull me in?" "I haven''t contacted them for a long time," Xia Zhi said regretfully


    "Not only met, but also pulled a group, chatting in it all day, very warm."


    "What''s the matter? Oh, did Gu Yu meet his college classmates? "


    "Oh." Summer solstice remembered, that is their classmate in University.


    "I don''t know his real name. His nickname is Shusheng. He is a classmate of your university."


    "Scholar?" Nan Huaijin asked coldly, and the summer solstice was confused: "what is a scholar?"


    "Do you know a scholar?"


    "You must have been destroyed by Gu Yu. How can you be abused like this before you recognize each other? What happened? Why insult my alma mater?"


    Sangqi went to get the wine. Xiazhi held his arms and looked at him with dark eyes in his eyes.


    He said: "I''ll get you the wine right away. You''d better drink it and die here. My family has not only a guest room but also a morgue."


    Sangqi is tired every day with the summer solstice, and has long lost enthusiasm for fighting.


    "You don''t even plan to give me a room in such a big house?" Today, Nan Huaijin has not only eaten gunpowder, but also nuclear weapons.


    "You''re not driving here. How do you drink?"


    Nan Huaijin picked up the cup on the tea table, put it on her mouth and put it down again. She looked up at the busy mulberry flag and said, "are you so mean? You don''t even give me a drink. "The sneer of the summer solstice appeared in the sky: "don''t you know Jincheng Communication University? I got in by real materials. It''s totally different from what some people spend money on


    Nan Huaijin now says her school is a pheasant school?


    Summer solstice is a school bully, when school results have been good, and later admitted to the country''s famous Jincheng Communication University.


    Nan Huaijin took the wrong medicine and came to insult her alma mater at night.


    "Don''t wash it." Nan Huaijin shouts her: "ask what pheasant university you went to before?"


    Summer solstice stood up from the sofa and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll come back after I wash my face."


    In the middle of the night, he came to fight with himself.


    "That''s just right." Nan Huaijin actually fought.


    Sang Qi handed Nan Huaijin a glass of water and punched him: "don''t recruit her. I haven''t scolded her for several days in the summer solstice. I''ve been choking my stomach. There''s no place to send out."


    As soon as I heard Nan Huaijin''s tone, I knew that he must have been eating in Guyu today.


    Seeing this, Nan Huaijin was startled and even more mean: "how can I walk in the garden and accidentally fall into the sewer?"


    This cognition made the summer solstice very happy, so she went downstairs with a burnt potstickers.


    Is it Gu Yu who gave him shoes?


    "It''s like he''s waiting downstairs for some irritation."


    So heard the name of Nan Huaijin, she was very cold, said: "come on, let me spread the red carpet to meet him?"


    in the best of spirits, he had his roe on his face and had his face dried up with the caviar mask. He was very happy to add fat WeChat.


    Seeing Xia Zhi''s face full of unidentified smile, Nan Huaijin asked sang Qi while drinking: "why do these women get in touch with their former male classmates, so happy?"

 Chapter 1561

    The scholar sends Gu Yu home. Gu Yu says good night to him and doesn''t plan to invite him in. m.


    in fact, he is on the opposite side of Yumen.


    "You can send yourself there." Nan Huaijin''s evil spirit and evil spirit and evil behavior.


    "What else can I give you at home?"


    "Send something."


    "Why should I knock?"


    "As for what you''ve done, I''ve paid for it. Don''t look aggrieved." After drinking, Nan Huaijin was very irritable. He waved to Sang Yu and said, "go knock on Gu Yu''s door and see if the thin bamboo pole is in her house?"


    Sangyu looked back and glared at him: "Nan Huaijin, aren''t you?"


    "It''s said that your father will preside over the monthly high-level meeting of Dayu tomorrow. If you take a step out of this door, I will withdraw all the projects of the subsidiary you are in charge of. Besides, your father didn''t seem to know that you changed the internal staff except all the senior management last month. Otherwise, I''ll report to him in person. "


    Sangyu patted her ass and was ready to leave. As soon as she got to the door, Nan Huaijin''s cold voice came from behind her.


    Sang Yu said that he was more and more sad and indignant. At that time, he said, "come on, let''s go back to the bridge road, you go your way, I''ll cross my log bridge, and I won''t wait on my aunt"


    Nan Huaijin, but you didn''t want me. When did sang Yu suffer this kind of humiliation? "


    Sang Yu said: "my role is to be the master of the delivery room? Specially for you to watch sister Gu Yu? I''m sang Yu. I help you do this kind of thing every day. Are you finished? Liang Ge and I fell in love with each other honestly. As a result, you made me feel like having an affair. Who did I provoke?


    Huainanjin: "where do you see the screen? Now that thin bamboo pole has been at Gu Yu''s home for so long. What''s the use of me asking you? "


    He took the mobile phone from sang Yu''s hand, and sang Yu was fighting: "return the mobile phone to me, I''m dying"


    "what?" Nan Huaijin looked at the time, it has been more than an hour.


    "That person sent Gu Yu''s elder sister all the way to her door. Later, I answered a phone call. I don''t know if he left."


    "What is" like "


    "Let''s go after delivering the grain rain. It seems so." Sang Yu answered carelessly.


    "And the man?"


    Nan Huaijin sat opposite her. She sniffed and raised her eyelids to look at him: "how did you drink?"


    Sang Yu is playing games on the sofa and chewing beef jerky.


    He had a deep look at Gu Yu''s door, and then he opened the door and entered his home.


    Nan Huaijin was sent back by the sangqi driver. Although he was not drunk after drinking, he could not drive.


    It seems that she can''t avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school. Sooner or later, she will be recognized by the summer solstice, and she will scold her miserably.


    Let''s go one step at a time. We''ll talk about it later. She just hid.


    See summer solstice say not to go, Gu Yu''s heart is finally put down, there is no danger.


    Ban Hua said, "yes, there are many opportunities."


    "It''s a pity, otherwise you go first. We''ll get together next time. Anyway, there are many opportunities."


    Xia Zhi said, "I''m going on a business trip with my husband this weekend. I''m not in Jincheng."


    Gu Yu''s fingers trembled and gnashed his teeth in his heart, and these flattering faces were crying in the group: "Oh, Madam President, we all want to see your style. You don''t have much regret. Let''s make it another day."


    So, she said in the group, "Oh, I''m so sorry. My husband and I have a very important dinner party on Friday night. I have to attend it. I can''t go."


    "Yes." Summer solstice looked up at him: "or you chicken thief."


    She was about to say that of course I''m free. Sang Qi was watching all the time and reminded her, "just like Gu Yu, if you say you go up on Friday night, she will run away."


    Summer solstice is in full bloom. How can you hide this time?


    Afraid of what comes, the fat man said in the group: "summer solstice, we have a party on Friday night, you have time to come together."


    I''m sure I''ll be recognized when I see her. Even if I can''t recognize her as Gu Yu, I''ll recognize her as ye Fen. It''s not good to be round.


    The first level is in the past. What if we go to the party on Friday and the summer solstice?


    When the summer came, my heart began to tremble.


    Summer solstice does not say broken, pretended to suddenly said: "ah, Mahua ah, it is really a long time no see."


    Summer solstice side typing side sneer: "you make it up, you install, I see when you install."


    "It''s the one who often wears Mahua braids. You all call me Mahua. Have you forgotten?"


    Summer solstice cross legged sitting on the bed, fingers flying: "I don''t remember, what Mahua? Does Tianjin hemp flowerGu Yu quickly made a smiling face and said, "I''m Mahua, remember?"


    Summer solstice joined the group and said hello to everyone. When it was Gu Yu''s turn, she specially asked, "who is this classmate? I don''t seem to be impressed


    Although feel strange, but Gu Yu so entreat them to agree.


    They asked her curiously why, and Gu Yu made it up and said, "I had a bad time with the summer solstice. Suddenly I met in a group, which was very embarrassing. If she asks me who I am, you can make one for me. For example, there is a girl named Mahua in our class. Do you remember? She braids all day. You call her Mahua. "


    Gu Yu was so nervous that her fingers trembled. Just now, she sent a private message to everyone, saying, "don''t tell the summer solstice that I''m Gu Yu."


    When the scholar left, Gu Yu sat on the sofa with his mobile phone and stared at wechat. Soon, the fat man pulled in the summer solstice and said excitedly, "look who''s coming in, let''s give a warm applause to the president''s wife of Dayu group, applause"


    Gu Yu laughed awkwardly with him and didn''t speak.


    "It''s said that the summer solstice took the initiative to add him. What happened to you and the summer solstice?" The scholar asked curiously, "didn''t you two have the best relationship before? How can we not communicate with each other in the same city? "


    "What?" Gu Yu was startled and his legs softened: "will the summer solstice be added? How does a fat man know about her wechat? "


    As soon as he was ready to turn around and leave, someone in the group spoke again. He took a look and happily said to Gu Yu, "fat man added to the wechat of the summer solstice and said to pull her in immediately."


    The scholar said, "I''ll see you on Friday night."


    She was so angry that when brother Liang called him, she went to one side to answer the phone.


    Sang Yu muttered as he watched: "sister Gu Yu, how can you have anything to do with others? Nan Huaijin doesn''t know sister Gu Yu very well. "


    Nan Huaijin calls Sangyu for the first time and asks her to go back and stare at her. She is forced to open the business again and gets mad.


    No one in the world can cure Sangyu, only Nan Huaijin.


    This is about the so-called evil men have their own grind.

 Chapter 1562

    Gu Yu is about to wash and sleep when sang Yu comes and knocks on the door. m.51 xs.co


    Gu Yu is lying on the door. He takes a look at Sangyu from the cat''s eye and opens the door.


    This Friday, Gu Yu happily went to the party. The summer solstice said in the group that she was sorry that she couldn''t go this time, so she provided the venue for free.


    She''s really miserable. She has to take care of the bad things between her ex husband and his current wife. She''s tired of her own affairs.


    It''s none of her business


    when Gu Yu takes a bath intentionally, he still thinks about their affairs, and he gets angry when he thinks about himself.


    It can be seen that the thing that sang Yu stood him up was really a blow to him. He actually went to get drunk.


    Just now, he smelled that he was full of wine. Later, where did he go to drink?


    is it difficult for Liang Ge to hide in her?


    even if he wanted to catch a traitor, why did he come to her?


    Gu Yu was relieved and suddenly reacted when he closed the door.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t see the scholar, so she was relieved. She said good night and left. X


    alas, this mulberry elm is really harmful. Even Gu Yu, who is so honest, has been damaged by her.


    Although he is not good at telling lies, he has promised sang Yu to keep it secret, so he can only help sang Yu tell lies once.


    Gu Yu looked at him sympathetically: "no, I didn''t see any man come to find sang Yu."


    It is estimated that when he knows the truth, he will never laugh again.


    I can still laugh.


    Is he so angry that he has lost his sense of mind?


    is Nan Huaijin crazy? He is laughing.


    It seems that Gu Zhugan can''t help but smile at home.


    Summer solstice is a liar who doesn''t blink.


    Nan Huaijin really doesn''t know how she and Xia Zhi can be good friends.


    Gu Yu''s dodging eyes are really funny and lovely. She is a girl who can''t tell a lie.


    Gu Yu was as if she had been caught by others. She stammered nervously. She said, "no, No


    It''s normal for the wind to reach his ears.


    It''s also very possible that sang Yu and Liang Ge are so high-profile. When he is not at home, they both live in his home.


    Is it difficult for Nan Huaijin to hear something


    when Nan Huaijin said that, Gu Yu couldn''t help getting nervous.


    I can''t find any reason to put this black pot on Sangyu''s head.


    "Is there a man who often comes to Sangyu recently"


    "what are you looking for"


    he looks out of the door in a low voice, which makes Guyu nervous and looks out of the door.


    Nan Huaijin think about it, really let him think of a particularly perfect reason.


    Now calm down, looking at the angry Gu Yu, if you don''t give her a satisfactory explanation, I don''t expect to see her smile next time.


    He was also in a moment of impatience, and was bewildered when he heard Sangyu''s ghost talk.


    It seems that he was just cheated by Sangyu.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s inexplicable black pupil, Nan Huaijin is a little sober.


    "What adulterer"


    "find adulterer." Nan Huaijin blurts out.


    "What are you looking for?"


    I don''t know whether to be happy or how, he completely annoyed Gu Yu.


    Nan Huaijin didn''t even let go of the storeroom, but she got nothing in the end.


    No one in the room goes to the bathroom, no one in the bathroom goes to the kitchen.


    Gu Yu followed him angrily: "what are you doing? What are you looking for"


    before her voice fell, Nan Huaijin didn''t see anyone in the living room, so she directly pushed the door into the room to turn on the light, and the room was empty.


    "Hey, what are you doing"


    Nan Huaijin is becoming more and more impolite.


    She looked at Nan Huaijin directly wearing shoes, stepped on the clean floor she wiped, and lost her voice. X


    Nan Huaijin involuntarily pushes Gu Yu away and walks into her home. Gu Yu follows him in dismay: "what happened"


    a stream of wine comes to her face, she frowns, and Nan Huaijin stands in front of her like an iron tower.


    This time, Gu Yu opened the door without looking at the cat''s eye.


    Just put the flowers away, and someone knocked on the door, it''s hard to see if Sangyu would send something to her.


    it''s estimated that Sangyu would send something to her every so often in the future.


    Gu Yu is holding the flower from Sangyu. He doesn''t know where to put it. He doesn''t even have a vase at home. It seems that he has to buy a vase one day.


    Without saying a word, he opened the door and went out. Sang Yu took the cell phone on the coffee table with a smile. The game had just ended. She was banned for five minutes and was so angry that she wanted to throw it out.


    Nan Huaijin believed that he couldn''t bear it.


    "yes," Sang Yu comfortably sat down on the sofa and told him leisurely, "people are chatting enthusiastically, and I disturb them when I go in.""He is still at Gu Yu''s home." Nan Huaijin jumped up from the sofa and couldn''t sit down.


    Sang Yu went back to describe it vividly to Nan Huaijin: "the thin bamboo pole you said is pretty good-looking. It''s white and gentle. It looks like a playboy at a glance."


    Sangyu often has this kind of confusing behavior, and Guyu is used to it.


    "Oh." Sang Yu took the juice that Gu Yu handed her, unscrewed the bottle cap, took a big drink and said, "then I''ll go back to sleep."


    "A former college classmate." Gu Yu said, "he left long ago."


    "I''m kidding. I heard you talking to others when I was at home just now. I thought you had friends coming."


    "What" Gu Yu didn''t understand.


    "Adulterer." Sang Yu replied casually.


    The visitors were all guests. She went to the refrigerator to get a bottle of fruit juice for sang Yu. Seeing her prying her head, she asked, "what are you looking for"


    there is no light in the room, so she should not be in it. Sangyu often comes here uninvited, and Guyu is used to it.


    Sang Yu put the flowers on the table, glanced at the empty living room, then craned his neck and searched the room again.


    She kicked the door with her foot and went in with a big stab in her slippers: "it''s from brother Liang. I can''t answer Nan Huaijin''s question just now, so I sent it to you."


    That''s home. There''s really nothing to give. Sangyu couldn''t find a good excuse, so he took a handful of flowers.


    Gu Yu said, "this is a flower from Liang Ge. Why do you give it to me?"


    the bouquet that Gu Yu knew her was just sent by Liang Ge in the morning.


    Sang Yu was holding a large bouquet of flowers in his hand, and he couldn''t help but squeeze in.


    Sang Yu said, "I''ll send you flowers."


    "It''s so late, what''s up"


    it''s a super five-star hotel owned by Dayu. It''s specially given a small banquet hall, saying that all the expenses of this evening are her, so that they can eat and drink freely.


    There was a burst of jubilation in the group, and the fat man said, "the president''s wife is the president''s wife. It''s really heroic." div

 Chapter 1563

    Gu Yu has been to this hotel owned by Dayu many times before. m. Avsohu.


    her wedding with Nan Huaijin is still here.


    "Thank you." Gu Yu takes it.


    The scholar handed the flower to Gu Yu and said, "I passed the flower shop by the side of the road. When I saw that the flower was very beautiful, I bought it for you."


    Gu Yu ignored him as if he didn''t hear.


    See Gu Yu get off the car to quickly meet up, Nan Huaijin sneer out: "get married? Drink wedding wine? Dress like this."


    When she arrived, all her classmates arrived. The scholar was waiting for her at the door, wearing a tie and a big bunch of flowers.


    It''s not easy for Gu Yu to get to the sailing Hotel alive.


    Give him an ultimatum: "Mr. Nan, if you drive like this again, please put me down on the roadside. I''m in a hurry."


    Nan Huaijin is more dispassionate when she thinks about it. The car is in a mess. Even Gu Yu can detect his abnormality.


    It''s very likely that, otherwise, she would be in front of her. Why didn''t Gu Yu recognize him?


    is it that Gu Yu is interested in him?


    is it because there is that scholar in the student union?


    why is she so happy?


    just to participate in the student union, is it necessary to dress up like this?


    Gu Yu is arranging her earrings again, which are like drops of water Rain wears such soft temperament words, incredibly very good-looking.


    "If you don''t drive faster, pull over and I''ll take a taxi." Gu Yu turned over, Nan Huaijin can only speed up reluctantly.


    Heaven and earth conscience, he only married once, that time and Sangyu''s not count.


    Some people don''t talk about Nan Huaijin himself.


    Gu Yu turned his eyes out of the sky: "what about marriage? Some people get married ten times and eight times in their life, which is more frequent than classmate gatherings."


    "It''s just a classmate party, it''s not a wedding, so why be so nervous"


    "where is the traffic jam?" Gu Yu pointed to let him have a look at the open road: "if you don''t drive in a hurry, there will be a real traffic jam later. I''m in a hurry."


    "Traffic jam." Nan Huaijin said.


    "Yes, the fastest speed of a tricycle can only be thirty or forty miles. It''s in front of us. Did I take a snail"


    Nan Huaijin took a look: "tricycle."


    Gu Yu pointed to the electric car: "look what it is"


    she watched an electric tricycle drive past them.


    Nan Huaijin drives the car like a snail. Gu Yu just wants to be faster in his car. Who knows, it''s not as fast as the bus.


    It''s no wonder that sang Yu and Liang Ge have something to do with each other. She is not easy to be bound. Naturally, she will feel bored.


    When did Nan Huaijin change her style Gu Yu put away the little mirror, and was upset when Nan Huaijin asked: "do you also question your wife sang Yu like this"


    "there was that scholar last time"


    "primary school students have long been out of touch."


    Gu Yu introduced it to this extent, but Nan Huaijin continued to ask, "are you from university or primary school?"


    "classmate gathering."


    He said, "what do you do at the yacht hotel"?


    it''s rare for her to pay so much attention to her image and be jealous.


    While driving, Nan Huaijin looks at Gu Yu in the rearview mirror.


    We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We are still together in our own identity. Of course, Gu Yu is excited.


    Gu Yu got into the car and took out a small mirror to see if his make-up was decent and if it was too strong.


    So. The price here is very high, no matter it is guest room or catering, ordinary people can''t afford it.


    A small part of the hotel is directly connected with the sea. When the tide rises, you will feel that the whole person is in the sea.


    Sailboat hotel is on the beach. The whole hotel is shaped like a sailboat, with glass windows on the ground.


    After thinking about it, Gu Yu got into his car and said, "thank you. I''ll go to Dayu''s sailing hotel." X


    there are more and more cars in Jincheng. Sometimes, if you are not lucky, a traffic jam can last for an hour.


    Look at Gu Yu. It''s too late for the first party.


    Sometimes Gu Yu feels that Nan Huaijin is too enthusiastic for her, but when you think about it, he is always so kind to girls.


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi in rush hours." Nan Huaijin opened the door, very enthusiastic.


    "No more."


    Gu Yu nodded with him, and Nan Huaijin said, "where to go, I''ll send you."


    Well, that''s a good reason.


    "I have cooperation with Dayu''s shopping mall."


    "It''s a coincidence," Gu Yu looked at him. "Are you unemployed recently or how? You can always meet you in the shopping mall."


    "Hi," Nan Huaijin pretended to meet by chance: "it''s such a coincidence."


    I can''t help but feel jealous.It seems that she has never been so well dressed for herself.


    But Gu Yu is tall and thin, and looks good in everything.


    Today, Gu Yu is very beautiful, although her dress is not the most popular one of the season.


    She said: "who let you be a playboy before, now the retribution is on you"


    the summer solstice likes to see him scratching his ears and gills, it looks very cool.


    However, when he heard that the summer solstice would also go, he was relieved. He told the summer solstice to keep an eye on him and keep the scholar away from Gu Yu.


    In fact, Nan Huaijin is waiting for her here on purpose. He knows that Gu Yu is at the party today, and his jealous eyes are red.


    I don''t know if my bad relationship with him is not over. I always meet him.


    When Gu Yu goes out, he accidentally meets Nan Huaijin.


    It''s good to have money, she sighed. Otherwise, how could she find such a good doctor and use such good medicine to make her face recover so quickly in such a short time.


    Today, Gu Yu also put on a thin make-up and looked in the mirror. The scar on his half face is almost invisible.


    When she was a reporter, she used to wear a T-shirt of 99 yuan each day in the supermarket. Even if she bumped the T-shirt with her aunt in the vegetable market, she was gorgeous.


    Lin Yuhan said that she was dressed like a fairy. She thought that the title of fairy should be given to the summer solstice. Everything looks good on the summer solstice.


    She spent a lot of money to buy an out of season dress in the store, and the employee internal discount was very cheap.


    Gu Yu specially dressed up for the party tonight.


    Because she is no longer the original millet rain.


    Think about it, just a few years later, I feel that they have changed the world, it''s beyond recognition.


    The scholar''s heart of Sima Zhao can''t be more obvious. He chased his woman in front of him.


    uncle could bear it, but aunt couldn''t. how could Nan Huaijin bear it? He hasn''t had time to attack. Gu Yu had already followed the scholar into the hotel, and didn''t even say goodbye to him. div

 Chapter 1564

    Huainanjin must not be near him when he got the phone call this evening. m. Kmbkw.


    "how can you be crazy? A table is only three meters in size. You want Gu Yu to eat in the attic alone. ANN, Gu Yu is not as big as you."


    "How many of you, please"


    Nan Huaijin got up straight, pointed to the next door and said, "just take the same one next door." X


    he said timidly, "Mr. Nan, would you like to order?"


    the waiter came in and saw Nan Huaijin in such a strange posture with her ears on the wall. I didn''t know what he was doing.


    This next door is a sea of joy, Nan Huaijin''s eyebrows tightly.


    "Wow." Awesome cheers awesome, the long hair clapped on the table and shouted in a very rhythmic way: "give me strength to give you strength"


    "love more, I''ll open a room for you in the hotel this evening, and then feel the suite of our Lugger Hotel."


    Ha ha a smile to cover up the past, pull the summer solstice put her on the throne: "fortunately, we have not moved chopsticks, you sit on the throne, thank you for providing us with such a good venue."


    Ban Hua just found out that Gu Yu''s state was not right. He thought of Gu Yu telling him that they were having a bad time. It must have been embarrassing.


    The fat man was about to say it was Gu Yu when ban Hua hit him with his elbow. X


    after the summer solstice said hello to them, she pointed to Gu Yu and said, "who is that classmate? How can you keep your head down and not say a word"


    still pretending to be a big tailed eagle with me, thinking, I see what you can do this time


    when the summer solstice said hello to them one by one, she saw Gu Yu sitting at the table with his head down.


    The waiter didn''t understand why she had to lock the door, but she did as the summer solstice told her.


    Students are welcome in the past, summer solstice smile to let the waiter to close the door, whispered: "anti lock."


    "Madam President, didn''t you say you won''t come"


    the summer solstice waved to them with a smile and said, "I''m sorry I''m late"


    she had to lower her head to think about countermeasures and take the opportunity to slip away later.


    It''s too late to dress up.


    This is the end. Everyone calls her by her first name. Even if Xia Zhi recognizes her as ye Fen, others call her Gu Yu. Xia Zhi is not a fool. What should we do now?


    didn''t she say she won''t come? Why did she suddenly come back?


    Gu Yu quickly looks up to the door. It''s not surprising that the graceful beauty standing at the door is not Xia Zhi and who is it For several seconds, he suddenly screamed: "Wow, summer solstice, you see it''s summer solstice, summer solstice is coming"


    people were talking and laughing, and someone pushed the door open again. Gu Yu thought it was the waiter who sent the dishes again. He was just about to say that there were too many dishes to eat, when ban Hua looked up at the door.


    "Fat man, you''re doing a good business. Why are you so miserable?" fat man said, "we''re lucky. Otherwise, we can''t afford such a meal today."


    Gu Yu likes to eat seafood. He has cooked all kinds of seafood carefully and brought them up.


    At this time, the waiters serve the dishes one by one. These dishes are specially prepared for them by the kitchen ordered by the summer solstice. They are all Gu Yu''s favorite.


    "Classmates, if you talk about money, it''s boring. Don''t talk about business between classmates."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t come at the summer solstice. Otherwise, you can talk to her about cooperation. If you can contract the safety facilities of the sailing Hotel, you won''t have to worry about food and clothing all your life."


    "I''m in the business of safety devices right now."


    "You''re still a scholar. You know everything." Gu Yu sighed heartily.


    "Of course, the environment here is good and the dishes are first-class. Besides, half of them are in the sea. It costs a lot of money for safety and maintenance." Said the scholar.


    "The fat man said:" this hotel is really high-class. I have been to the seaside so many times, and I have never dared to come in. I heard that it costs five figures to stay here for one night. " X


    after chatting for a long time, they sat down around the table.


    But it is estimated that it will frighten Gu Yu to death.


    Now he really has an impulse to rush to Gu Yu and say, "I know you are Gu Yu. Come home with me right away."


    Is it difficult for her that he really takes Nan Huaijin as the past tense, just like Xia Zhi said.


    Gu Yu was as cold as ice when he saw him. He really regarded him as a stranger.


    Nan Huaijin doesn''t understand, is the reunion so happy?


    people laugh and make noise, it''s really very happy.


    He put his ear to the wall to listen to the opposite movement, where it was like a sea of joy.


    And there is only one guest in this huge banquet hall, that is Nan Huaijin.


    Because the only one next to this small ballroom is the big one.Next to this banquet hall, a man wrapped up a whole banquet hall, which was a very large one.


    The scholar is writing poetry on one side. Although it doesn''t make sense, Gu Yu sounds very useful.


    "It''s been seven or eight years since we graduated. Time is a merciless scalpel, which has cut us open, but it''s a sculpture knife for you."


    "Really?" Gu Yu said, "don''t laugh."


    Ban Hua took Gu Yu''s hand, looked her from head to foot, and said: "Gu Yu, I didn''t think you could maintain it when I went to school. How do you maintain it so well now? It looks like it''s the same as college students."


    In the past, I haven''t seen my classmates for a long time. I didn''t feel like I was a student at all. We all hugged and yelled together, just like when we were at school.


    So the professor always see long hair, long hair, short hair, very puzzled.


    Later, he simply bought a wig cover to wear on his head. When the wind passed, he had long hair.


    When he went to school, his hair was very long. He was ordered to cut it every so often by his teacher. He promised, but he never wanted to cut it.


    Another one is called long hair. Everyone calls him long hair.


    Class flower dress is still so enchanting, she is fat than before, but still quite charm.


    Fat man is not as fat as before, but his stomach is still so big, it seems that he has been pregnant for several months.


    Gu Yu and the scholar went into the banquet hall, and all the students arrived.


    When the time comes, the summer solstice will be closed.


    The last one to go to the summer solstice was particular. She was afraid that she would go too early. As soon as Gu Yu saw her, she ran away. She didn''t go there until everyone was seated and the banquet was open.


    Ah, the summer solstice still remembers his revenge for his marriage with Sangyu in those years. There was a reason for it, right


    "I''m the only one."


    The waiter was stunned and said, "Mr. Nan LAN, there are more than ten of them. You can''t finish all those dishes by yourself." div

 Chapter 1565

    "I''ll treat you to dinner and call all the waiters in your hotel. m. Kmbkw.


    "no, no, No The waiter was scared. He thought Nan Huaijin''s brain was broken today.


    She said, "Hey, Mrs. sang, you go to the bathroom, too."


    Gu Yu''s legs are shaking, but it still has to be played.


    Summer solstice''s ultimate best friend and best friend valley.


    Summer solstice this smile Gu Yu is too familiar, it is very familiar with the people will show a smile, such as her.


    No one else, it is the summer solstice, is holding arms, smiling at her.


    Gu Yu pushed open the compartment door and went out. As soon as he went out, he was stunned because there was a man standing in front of the toilet.


    She has been sitting in the bathroom for nearly half an hour, and her legs are numb. It''s not a good way to always hide here. Let''s go out first.


    I really don''t know what the summer solstice thinks. A dead person has risen out of thin air. Is she so calm?


    but why did she slip away? The summer solstice recognized her when sitting opposite her, and didn''t tell her anything. It''s like her presence doesn''t matter.


    Gu Yu sits on the toilet depressed and worried. She doesn''t understand what''s going on, but now it''s the best time for her to slip away, so she won''t be embarrassed to go back later.


    Ban Hua''s high-heeled shoes rang out and walked out of the bathroom.


    "Oh." Ban Hua said, "I''ll go back first. Hurry up."


    "Alas, I have a stomachache suddenly, you go back first"


    she didn''t want to come out of the cubicle. Ban Hua came out after using the toilet and saw Gu Yu was still in it, so she knocked on the door and said, "what are you doing in there? Do you want to stay forever"


    is she drunk or drunk at the summer solstice?


    won''t she have hallucinations How strange, the summer solstice actually mentioned his name to ban Hua, but he was so calm and didn''t tell her anything.


    Gu Yu went into the toilet compartment uneasily. She sat on the toilet for half a day without moving.


    "Are you drunk?" ban Hua held out her hand and shook it in front of her: "it''s just champagne, and there''s no degree. How can you keep up with the university? You don''t have any alcohol, and you haven''t practiced for so many years"


    Gu Yu is not in the mood to say this now. She grabs ban Hua''s hand and keeps asking: "summer solstice really calls my name, and she really recognizes me as Gu Yu"


    >


    ban Hua made a circle around her curiously and looked at her carefully: "have you had your plastic surgery? I don''t think you have moved anywhere. You haven''t had your plastic surgery, and the summer solstice is not blind. Why can''t she recognize you? What''s the matter with you? The two good sisters who used to sit on the same table now have no communication."


    "She recognized me." Gu Yu''s voice trembled.


    Ban Hua looked at her strangely: "don''t mention your name, mention whose name"


    when she heard her name, Gu Yu was shocked. She couldn''t have heard it wrong: "did you mention my name on the summer solstice"


    "how do you ask?" they walked into the bathroom, ban Hua pushed open the lattice door: "just ask the scholar if he is chasing Gu Yu"


    "Xia Yu" To ask me, "Gu Yu suddenly became nervous:" how did she ask "


    " all over the world, talk about everything. By the way, the summer solstice also asked the scholar if he was chasing you. I said, "I think it must be a sign."


    Gu Yu and ban Hua chatted as they walked. Gu Yu asked her, "what do you say when you are chatting with the summer solstice"


    in fact, Gu Yu didn''t plan to slip away. Anyway, the summer solstice didn''t recognize her.


    Ban Hua stood up and said to Gu Yu, "I''ll go to the bathroom, too. Let''s go together." XX


    the summer solstice says, "I''ll go later, you go first."


    "Do you want to go too"


    Gu Yu said that she would go to the bathroom. In the summer solstice, she was afraid that she would run away, so she asked ban Hua, "would you like to go?"


    Gu Yu drank two more glasses of champagne, but he always wanted to go to the toilet.


    It''s so cool for people to go out of tea and die like a lamp.


    However, she was a little depressed. She said, hum, you haven''t recognized me so close, and you are busy chatting with ban Hua. Do you want to develop new friends?


    GU Yujian has been busy chatting with ban Hua all the time in summer solstice, but she doesn''t care about her. At least, her heart is down.


    They were eating and talking. It was very lively.


    "I am also a strong woman now. I manage this hotel."


    Ban Hua said enviously: "at the summer solstice, at that time, we all thought that a person with such a character as you would be a strong woman, but we didn''t expect that you married into a rich family."


    "I don''t know," ban Hua said, "but they met first, and then we joined a group. When I was in college, the scholar didn''t like Gu Yu very much, and I didn''t know if Gu Yu had a boyfriend or married. I haven''t heard from her in recent years. Now we have to look at your news from the news. "


    When the summer solstice was eating and watching them, ban Hua politely brought her vegetables, so she pretended to ask ban Hua, "is this scholar chasing the valley rain?"


    the scholar helped her peel shrimp and crab very considerately.Gu Yu did not dare to look at each other with the summer solstice, and lowered his head to eat.


    People looked at her in surprise and said, "you can drink."


    In order to hide her uneasiness and embarrassment, she tilted her neck and poured a whole glass of wine into her mouth.


    "Let''s drink first." the fat man took up a glass of wine, and Gu Yu quickly took it up.


    Summer solstice smile, picked up chopsticks, pointed to the dishes on the table, said: "eat, seafood cold is not delicious."


    Forget it, fool on fool, in front of the public she does not open first.


    Xia Zhi thought: "you treat me as a fool, the students recognize you, but I can''t recognize you"


    Gu Yu glared at him, then quickly lowered his head.


    Before he could tell Yu Yu, Gu Yu stepped on the scholar''s foot. He almost didn''t jump up in pain.


    The scholar said to the summer solstice, "summer solstice, today your good sister Valley"


    looking at her timid appearance, I feel very pitiful.


    Looking at him, the scholar thought that she was in conflict with the summer solstice. He felt embarrassed and did not dare to say hello.


    Indeed, Gu Yu, like his third grandson, shrank at the corner of the table and did not dare to lift his head.


    It is estimated that the summer solstice has come.


    The noise next door is about to overturn the roof, Nan Huaijin listen carefully, but did not hear the sound of Gu Yu inside.


    Nan Huaijin is rich and willful. What else can the waiter say? She can only do it.


    "I''ll serve you if you want. If you can''t eat it, I''ll treat you if you pack."


    "We''re working now, we can''t," he said


    Gu Yu goes to the sink beside her to wash her hands. When the summer solstice suddenly turns off the water, Gu Yu''s bubbles are stuck in the sink.


    Summer solstice slowly said: "boy, I''ll give you one last chance. What did you just call me? I''ve endured you for a long time." div

 Chapter 1566

    Gu Yu is familiar with the warning of the summer solstice, which usually only happens to two people. m. Wallvo.


    one is sang Qi, the other is her.


    "Yes, yes."


    Summer solstice quickly look inside the mirror, asked ban Hua: "with cosmetics, I make up."


    "How long have you two been waiting for each other in the bathroom?" she said. You two are not crying, why are you wearing makeup "


    Gu Yu still has to say something to the summer solstice when ban Hua knocks at the door of the bathroom.


    Although she also saw this matter, but heard from the mouth of the summer solstice, Gu Yu was still depressed and depressed to the extreme.


    So he said casually: "of course he doesn''t have it. Now he''s making love to Sang Yu. I don''t want to be too comfortable. I guess I''ve forgotten you a long time ago."


    But when you think about it, if someone like Nan Huaijin doesn''t make it difficult for him, how can he cherish it?


    originally, the summer solstice wanted to say that of course he recognized it. You thought he was a fool.


    "the doctor was introduced by Nan Huaijin." Referring to Nan Huaijin, Gu Yu immediately asked, "does Nan Huaijin recognize me?"


    Xia Zhi looked at it carefully: "the doctor''s skill is really good. Now he can''t see it."


    "As soon as you pucker, I''ll know what you''re doing." The summer solstice gave her a glance and said, "I recognized you at the first sight. Do you think you are really beyond recognition? Let me have a look at your face." X


    "when did you recognize me"


    "you have a ghost heart. You are God, you are Buddha light, and you are all living beings."


    "I see, Madam President." Gu Yu put his hand under the faucet and washed it: "I''m relieved to see how well you are now."


    "You want a fart, you miss me, back to Jincheng so long, you don''t recognize me." Think about the summer solstice and kick her to death: "get out of here, your hands are full of bubbles, don''t wipe my whole body, famous brand"


    she holds the summer solstice and wails: "little madman, I really miss you"


    "look at your performance." Xia Zhi wiped her nose, Gu Yu flat mouth, Xia Zhi is not angry, she wants to cry.


    "Then what do you say"


    "bah" summer solstice spat on her face: "I think it''s beautiful. You cheated me so many tears. Now you just want me to forgive you. There''s no way."


    "Summer solstice." Gu Yu shakes her arm and acts coquettishly with her: "I have a reason for this too. Do you forgive me?" x


    "boy, I''m still waiting for you to take the initiative to recognize me, but I still can''t beat you."


    "Compared with the old sow, I''m still a little worse, low-key and low-key." Tired from the summer solstice, I leaned on the washstand and felt weak.


    "That''s right." Gu Yu digs off the topic: "you later gave birth to brown sugar and granulated sugar. They are so cute. You are really good. You gave birth to one after another."


    "Everyone has changed, but I will not."


    Gu Yu is talking about Nan Huaijin. He thinks Nan Huaijin is with Sangyu now. X


    "little madman," Gu Yu held her hand: "I don''t want to, I''m more tangled than you, who wants to live under the name of a stranger, but the more I stay outside, the less courage I have. I come back to Jincheng and suddenly find that everything is beyond recognition and everyone has a new life."


    After thinking about it, she picked up her handbag and hit her: "I haven''t shed so many tears in my life, and my eyes are almost blind."


    "Don''t come to meet me all your life, I won''t scold you." Xia Zhi laughs angrily, but her smile does not mean that she is in a better mood, but that she is more irritable


    "I''m afraid you will scold me." Gu Yu is submissive.


    "Only by covering your face every day can you recognize the ghost. Now that you''ve recovered, you won''t come to me. "


    Gu Yu helped her pick up her handbag and handed it to her: "little madman, it''s not that I don''t want to come back to you. The longer I stay outside, the less courage I have, and no one can recognize my ghost appearance."


    Summer solstice hit her nails are split off, hit tired simply throw the handbag to the ground, panting.


    I can feel that this girl has made a great effort. Although her movements seem exaggerated, it doesn''t hurt to hit her with her hand strap.


    Gu Yu does not hide, silently bear the summer solstice beating.


    Summer solstice curse is always able to turn out new tricks, each time can be refreshing.


    "You''re a killer." The summer solstice suddenly picked up the handbag in his hand, and then he took a picture of Gu Yu: "your mother is not dead, why don''t you come back to me? Do you know how many tears my mother shed for you? Even if your mother turns into a dinosaur, will I dislike you? Even if it''s a dinosaur, I will turn you back into a fairy, you stupid, stupid, and forced thing."


    Gu Yu also cried: "summer solstice, I''m sorry, I''m still alive."Seeing the summer solstice crying, Gu Yu is even more flustered. It seems that today''s situation is more bad than good.


    Wow, I haven''t seen you for a few years. When did the summer solstice practice this magic skill? It''s said that crying can make you cry like this.


    But as soon as I heard Gu Yu calling her like this, the tears of summer solstice flowed out very hopelessly, and all over my face.


    Xia Zhi really wants to break her head with a spoon to see what''s going on in her mind.


    It doesn''t taste like that when anyone says it.


    For a long time, I haven''t heard anyone tell her this little madman. It''s a special name for Gu Yu.


    "Little madman."


    In order to live for a long time, Gu Yu grins and shouts out three words that she has wanted to say for a long time, but she is always afraid to say.


    "Coincidentally, what did you just call me?" listen to the tone of summer solstice, this is already recognized. Gu Yu pretends to be a fool again, and it is estimated that the little madman will give her lingchi, dry her into meat slices, and steam her beans and rice.


    She said, "Hey, what a coincidence"


    she raised the corner of her mouth, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh, wanted to cry but couldn''t cry.


    She turned her head slowly, just like the slow motion in an old black and white movie. Every frame was full of embarrassment.


    It''s the same to call her a kid. The summer solstice loves her, but this nickname only calls her a kid when the summer solstice is very angry with her.


    Xia Zhi took the make-up bag handed over by Ban Hua and looked at Gu Yu''s face: "who are you? Your eyebrows are painted like earthworms"


    "myself, you think I''m like you, and there''s an exclusive make-up artist" div


    "

 Chapter 1567

    Gu Yu and the summer solstice don''t pay attention to each other before they go to the bathroom, but when they go back, they hold hands and kiss each other, eager to hook up. M. dragonb.net Naturally, people were stunned. I don''t know what happened when they were in the bathroom.


    But ban Hua was the first to understand that the feelings of these two people in the toilet for such a long time is to let go of the past.


    "What for?"


    "Hello" summer solstice, a slipper thrown in the past, accurately knocked down Guyu.


    Summer solstice single handed gill side lying on the bed, good leisure watching Gu Yu, as if insane general in the room barefoot running.


    When she went to school, Gu Yu was the king who was late. Later, she was late for work. Later, she worked in sangqi''s company for a period of time. Because she was one of her own, she turned a blind eye when she was late.


    Gu Yu jumped up from the bed and exclaimed, "Oh, my God, it''s 12 o''clock, I''m three hours late"


    "you''re getting greasy." Gu Yu wiped her forehead with the back of her hand. Suddenly, her eyes were fixed on the wall clock. The hands on the wall clock had just struck 12 o''clock, just like the deadly bell.


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you." Summer solstice smile also lie down beside her, by the way in Gu Yu''s forehead printed a kiss: "certification."


    Gu Yu fell back into the soft bed and looked at the bright crystal lamp on the ceiling: "Hello, summer solstice, did we open a room last night?"


    "That''s in a certain amount. It''s strange that we drank so much yesterday. The most expensive wine is wine, not ginseng soup. "


    Gu Yu rubbed his temples: "doesn''t it mean that drinking good wine won''t give you a headache? Why is my head still so painful? "


    Gu Yu Ran in with the water and handed it to her. The summer solstice lifted his neck and drank the rest of the water at one go. He said with a long sigh, "I haven''t been drunk for many years."


    I heard the summer solstice shouting in the room: "I''m so thirsty. Give me a drink."


    She was awakened by thirst. She got up, felt in front of the refrigerator, opened a bottle of ice water and drank most of it.


    Gu Yu forgot to time her mobile phone, but she was so drunk that she couldn''t hear the timing.


    They slept until 12 noon.


    Then she fell asleep on the bed.


    Summer solstice and Guyu are in the same room. Before going to bed, Guyu is still saying, "I''m on the morning shift tomorrow. Oh, my God, I''m dead this time."


    They made it to two or three o''clock in the morning, and the waiter took everyone upstairs to the hotel.


    No wonder sang Qi was calm and ready.


    "The back is full of champagne, no degree, they drink too much, think they drink wine."


    Nan Huaijin sneered: "they have opened the eighth bottle of wine, I know you are not stingy of the two wine money, but you are not afraid of your wife drinking to death?"


    It''s said that sang Qi dotes on his wife, but it''s not like this.


    "It''s rare for her to be so happy. She never got together with her classmates after graduation. Let her play a little longer. "


    He said to Sang Qi on the phone: "you don''t come to pick up your wife soon. She is so drunk that she doesn''t know who he is."


    Nan Huaijin''s eyebrows twist up, he backhand to Sang Qi called.


    Still drinking?


    "Come on, let''s go in and keep drinking."


    Her cheeks are scarlet, and they can''t find a name. Fat people run out to find her and pull her away from Nan Huaijin''s face with a smile.


    Nan Huaijin lowered her head, but the summer solstice has been intoxicated.


    "No Summer solstice denied it.


    "Did you recognize Gu Yu?"


    "What''s the situation?" Summer solstice station is not stable, but she looks really happy, has been grinning.


    "What about you and Gu Yu?" Asked Nan Huaijin.


    Summer solstice has been drunk, staggering, raise drunk eyes to see him, take out his sleeve from the palm of Nan Huaijin''s hand: "Hey, men and women give and receive each other."


    When summer solstice goes to the bathroom, Nan Huaijin is waiting at the door. After waiting for her to come out of the toilet, he grabs the arm of summer solstice.


    Their speaker is not intentional, and Nan Huaijin''s listener is intentional. Is it difficult for them to recognize the solstice and speechless?


    Another said, "yes, my wife must be very happy with her college classmates. That tall and thin girl should be a good classmate in my wife''s University? "


    They haven''t seen what Gu Yu looks like before. It''s all hearsay.


    The waiter said in private: "my wife is very happy today. Since my wife''s good friend died, it seems that I have never seen her so happy."


    The summer solstice added overtime pay to all the waiters who served them today, and everyone also got a big red envelope.


    They are in the hotel until nearly 12 o''clock, anyway, this is the Sang family''s own place.Then the door closed in front of Nan Huaijin, almost missed his nose.


    Nan Huaijin just wanted to go in. Xia Zhi raised her eyes and saw him. She waved to the waiter and said, "drive that guy out for me."


    Nan Huaijin feels strange, what is their situation?


    Nan Huaijin went to the door to see, summer solstice drink high, is and Gu Yu hook shoulder to shoulder to cuddle together, it seems that the feeling is very deep.


    "But..." The waiter was embarrassed and said, "this is what Mrs. sang ordered."


    "Don''t give them any more wine."


    "This is the seventh bottle, Mr. Nan."


    Nan Huaijin stopped the waiter and asked them, "how many bottles have you opened?"


    Each singing tears, shaking his head.


    First it''s about friends, then it''s about friendship.


    Nan Huaijin stood at the door of his box and saw bottles of wine coming in next door. As soon as the door next door opened, there was a deafening sound of singing.


    A classmate party, everybody drinks high.


    Xia Zhi and Nan Huaijin''s Liang Zi don''t know when they got married. It seems that they can''t solve them all the time.


    Nan Huaijin hasn''t experienced the difficulty of ninety-nine and eighty-one, so she doesn''t deserve to get the Scripture.


    And the summer solstice this bad heart also did not plan to tell Gu Yu the truth.


    Of course, Nan Huaijin didn''t know that Gu Yu and Xia Zhi had already known each other.


    Oh, he didn''t see it either. He just heard it.


    I have never seen her so happy since I met Gu Yu this time.


    Gu Yu laughs very loud, even Nan Huaijin next door hears it.


    The wine cups of all the people collided, and the wine in the glasses spilled out.


    The fat man stood up and held up his glass and said, "let''s drink for the sake of lasting friendship."


    Ban Hua said happily, "you are such a good friend in University. That''s right."


    "Why are you running around like a headless fly?"


    "I can''t find my mobile phone. I''m going to call the store manager and ask for a leave. It''s over. It''s a dead end. If we''re 10 minutes late, we''ll be absent for one day. What should I do if I''m three hours late?"

 Chapter 1568

    "According to your algorithm, there are six 10 minutes in one hour and 18 10 minutes in three hours. If 10 minutes is equivalent to one day, today is the middle of the month. You don''t have to go this month. You''ll be absent from work for half a month. "


    "If you are absent from work for half a month, you will be expelled." Gu Yu has been fooled by the summer solstice.


    The summer solstice never blinks when he tells a lie. Gu Yu doesn''t respond to it. The summer solstice makes it round.


    The eyebrows of the summer solstice were deeply wrinkled. Nan Huaijin came to them. As soon as she was about to speak, the summer solstice said, "Nan Huaijin, I didn''t expect Ye Fen to be a classmate of our next class. She and the scholar are very familiar with each other. Yesterday, the scholar called her by the way, which surprised me. I thought she was in the same class with me. "


    Why is he everywhere?


    Cold Guyu stopped, because she saw a person standing in the elevator, who was either someone else or Nan Huaijin.


    They went out of the door and walked in front, while Qiao Yi followed them and looked at their backs with a smile.


    "Come on, you don''t always have a nanny to pick you up, and you don''t have to go in person."


    "If there are people in the court who are easy to handle affairs, this court is ours." The summer solstice hooked Gu Yu''s neck and said, "let''s have lunch, then pick up brown sugar from school, and then pick up white sugar, so that you can feel the miserable life of a triplet mother."


    "It''s OK," Gu Yu said. "It''s called having people in the court who are easy to handle."


    After washing, Gu Yu came out from the bathroom and said that she was going to work. At the summer solstice, she said, "I have better arrangements today. What''s my shift? The mall belongs to our sang family. I''ll ask sang Qi to call the manager later and say that you are seconded by other departments of the mall. "


    "Fortunately that person is not me, otherwise I will be killed by you."


    Woman is really the most unreasonable animal, oh, not exactly, his woman summer solstice.


    "Cut." The summer solstice turned his eyes to heaven: "he will not marry Sangyu if he has a long love."


    "Do you think Nan Huaijin will not cherish Gu Yu? You probably haven''t met such a man with such a long love "


    " women are mean, and Gu Yu is always nervous. If I don''t take this opportunity to treat him well, Nan Huaijin is afraid that he can get Gu Yu so easily and won''t cherish it in the future. "


    "It''s a thing of the past, and you''re still worried about it. What''s the reason? You don''t know. Why are you so mean? "


    "Mountain people have their own tricks." Xia Zhi touched his chin: "who let him fight with Sangyu at that time?"


    Gu Yu went into the bathroom to wash. Sang Qi rubbed his back and said, "how long are you going to hide this? When Nan Huaijin knows that we''ve met Gu Yu, he''ll also meet Gu Yu. "


    As soon as sang Qi was ready to say that he had recognized him, Xia Zhi pinched him at the back of his waist, and sang Qi was silent.


    Gu Yu didn''t know whether he should be happy or not, but she was a little depressed. She said, "you recognized me at the first sight, but Nan Huaijin hasn''t recognized me up to now."


    "Of course, we recognized you at first sight." Summer solstice said.


    "What''s the use of disguise? Don''t you recognize me?"


    Sang Qi rubbed Gu Yu''s hair: "are you tired after camouflage for so long?"


    "Nerve, you don''t pay attention to her, generally get up early in the morning so crazy." Gu Yu said.


    The summer solstice is still full of meaning: "I haven''t taken a picture yet, OSS will put it up again"


    when she finds the mobile phone, they have released it.


    This is about the first time that a woman holds the mulberry flag like this. At the summer solstice, she is not jealous, but also looks for her mobile phone everywhere to take pictures as a memento.


    Then she ran to Sang Qi and hugged him.


    A hot thing rushed into his eyes. Gu Yu wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and muttered, "what are you doing?"


    Sang Qi smiles, reaches out his hand to Gu Yu and says, "welcome back, my friend."


    Summer solstice has been pulling the mulberry flag into the bedroom, Gu Yu covered with sheets, silly looking at them.


    Gu Yu''s clothes are out of order. When he hears sang Qi coming in, he quickly puts his clothes on him.


    "It''s just wonderful." Summer solstice jumped up and put out two hands to hook sang Qi''s neck. Even before he brushed his teeth, he forced a kiss on Sang Qi''s cheek: "here, I''ll introduce my good friend to you."


    Sang Qi stood at the door and looked at her with a smile: "what''s the taste of not going home at night?"


    As soon as she said that, the summer solstice opened the door. She knew sang Qi well enough, because he was standing at the door.


    Summer solstice clothes not neat to open the door, Gu Yu said: "you don''t look from the cat''s eye, is not mulberry flag?"


    Xia Zhi said, "it must be my husband. Come here. My best friend will introduce my husband to you."


    Gu Yu was still surprised: "who? So early. "


    "Look at your promise." Summer solstice gets up from bed, just as someone knocks on the door.


    "I don''t want to, I just want me not to get fired.""I''m not interested in being a bully president when I''ve had three kids." The summer solstice threw the olive branch with a smile: "do you want to be the overbearing President? Come on, I''ll make one for you. "


    "It''s more and more domineering."


    "What do you say?" Summer solstice is immersed in anger, raised an eye to look at her.


    "Summer solstice." Gu Yu looked at her straightforwardly: "I find that you are more and more like sang Qi."


    "How can it be? If you don''t tell me, I''ll check it. Anyway, it''s easy to find out the companies you''ve submitted your resume to. I want to expose them to an unprecedented economic crisis. "


    "Forget it, it''s human nature"


    "I wipe my temper." Xiazhi bounced out of bed: "tell me which companies, I can''t kill them"


    "do you think I want to?" Gu Yu said this with tears: "at that time, my face became like that. No matter where I went to apply for a job, people didn''t want me and said some ugly words."


    "Are you any good? Just a few hours late, how can it become extravagant? You didn''t want to scare you because you didn''t want to do that job before. If you want to do it, you will do it. You are also a famous university graduate. How do you think about it? "


    "Summer solstice, the first day I met you, my life suddenly became extravagant."


    Gu Yu gave her a hygienic eyeball and sat cross legged on the ground, like an old monk.


    "Well, since you''re going to be expelled, just don''t go. Come on, I''ll support you, sister." Summer solstice smile to her open arms.


    Nan Huaijin quietly looked at her, the summer solstice of course he can''t believe.


    If they don''t recognize each other, Gu Yu must be on guard according to her personality. How can she share the same room with the summer solstice?

 Chapter 1569

    "Well, we''re in a hurry." The summer solstice does not give Nan Huaijin any chance to let him speak, so he pulls Gu Yu into the elevator.


    Then she squeezed her eyes toward sang Qi and motioned him to take care of Nan Huaijin.


    "Gu Yu!" Summer solstice wants to take off her shoes and smash her to death.


    "Why do you cry? Do you have no friends because I''m dead? " Gu Yu asked foolishly, "you can make friends again."


    Summer solstice mercilessly white millet rain: "you this is what frightens the world to cry the ghost God''s attention? Is it time to focus on this? Do you know how many times I cried at this broken tombstone? "


    Gu Yu said with emotion: "I was so young when I took the photos. Look, I feel my skin is wrinkled now."


    Summer solstice asked her: "what do you think?"


    Gu Yu also squatted on the edge, looking straight at it.


    "You know that." Xia Zhi squats down and takes out a handkerchief to clean the photos on Gu Yu''s tombstone.


    "Why don''t you hold on to me?" Gu Yu said ruefully, "am I stupid to buy flowers for myself?"


    She bought flowers to worship herself.


    Gu Yu forgot that she was dead. Everyone thought she was dead. It''s strange not to set up a tombstone for her.


    This is her tombstone.


    Nani?


    It says: I love the tomb of Guyu.


    Gu Yu put the flower in front of the tombstone. She didn''t know who the other party was. She was about to bow to the tombstone when she suddenly saw the words on the tombstone.


    The summer solstice took her to a tombstone, pointed to the tombstone and said to Gu Yu, "this is it. Worship."


    Although the scenery here is very beautiful, and it''s a match with the park, the tombstones row by row on the mountain in front of us suddenly feel chilly when the cold wind blows.


    It''s not the Qingming Festival or the winter solstice. It''s very cold in the cemetery.


    After buying flowers, Guyu followed the summer solstice into the cemetery.


    Summer solstice or sneer: "you like it."


    "There are no chrysanthemums here. Gerberas are chrysanthemums."


    Summer solstice sneers at Gu Yu and picks a bunch of gerberas.


    If she wants to watch, let her watch slowly.


    "Then come to worship, you must bring flowers to express your sorrow."


    Summer solstice white she a look: "you want to buy it."


    She also asked foolishly, "are we here to sweep the grave? Whose grave to sweep? Do you want some flowers? There happens to be a florist over there


    Gu Yu doesn''t know where to take her during the summer solstice, but when the car is driving, Gu Yu finds that she has arrived at the cemetery.


    "It''s still early. I''ll take you to a place first."


    "Not to pick up brown sugar? I want to hold her


    "I''ll just take you to a place."


    "I''m full."


    "I''ll give you a damn and you''ll know what it''s like." Summer solstice look at the table: "are you full?"


    "My God, little madman, how many times have you cried since last night?"


    Gu Yu feels unusual. She holds up the face of the summer solstice. As expected, the summer solstice cries.


    This time I used such gorgeous words.


    Most of the time, the summer solstice will make her absent-minded, silly elder sister second goods and so on.


    Summer solstice called him fairy?


    "My Guyu will always be a kind fairy."


    Gu Yu was so scared that she got a mouthful of cake in her throat. She said, "what are you doing?"


    She put down her chopsticks and ran to Gu Yu. Suddenly she hugged her.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s heartless giggle, I feel a lot about the summer solstice.


    "Oh, I know!" As soon as he mentioned the handsome guy, Gu Yu got excited: "just follow the handsome little brother beside her? At this time, I feel that they are a perfect match. "


    "Yes? Her husband is her bodyguard, the one named ash. "


    Gu Yu shook his head: "besides, they are not evil people. They just lost their mind for a while. Now they are not all very good. There is Huo Jia. I saw her in the studio when I just came back. She has changed a lot. Why is she married? "


    "It''s all over. Even sang Qi and his elder brother can live in peace. What''s wrong with me? Do I want to see a river of blood, death and injury before I am happy? It''s not necessary


    "If it wasn''t for the rooftop incident planned by sang Shixi and Huo Jia''s shooting at me, you would not have happened."


    "What''s the disappointment?" Gu Yu is inexplicable.


    Summer solstice see Gu Yu always mention their topic, stop eating, focus on looking at him: "you will not see them still a good living, very disappointed?"


    "You are wrong." The summer solstice shook his hand: "if the person he chose later has my shadow, it means that he didn''t forget me at all. Now little fish and I are totally different, which means that sang Shixi doesn''t like me at all. ""Sang Shixi loved you so much before, even if he would fall in love with someone else later, but at least there must be your shadow on that person."


    "Why me, why my temperament, strange."


    Gu Yu bit his fork and looked around at the summer solstice: "it doesn''t match your temperament at all."


    "No, I mean they don''t have the same temperament. At least... "


    "How small is it? In his 20s, sang Shixi is in his early 30s. Do you think he''s too old to pinch


    "That girl looks so small!"


    Gu Yu was stunned. Her beautiful mouth couldn''t be closed for a long time.


    "His wife."


    "By the way, the last time I saw a girl with big eyes beside him, who was that?"


    "I didn''t expect that you had such a bad fate and pretended to be dead for several years. If it wasn''t for sang Shixi''s escape from hell and Huo Jia, I''d like them to pay for their blood. "


    Gu Yu said: "I really miss it. I didn''t expect that we could come here to have a buffet again in our lifetime."


    The boss has never seen a buffet in a luxury car.


    On the summer solstice, take Gu Yu to lunch and go to the cafeteria where two people go to school. It''s just at the gate of the university town. It''s more suitable for the student party.


    No, you can''t always let your sisters take the lead in the relationship. You have to let Nan Huaijin have a hard time.


    "You''re a real worry." Summer solstice laments: "when can you change your affectionate problem, and then you will be eaten by men."


    "I''m not Alzheimer''s, how can a living person forget?"


    She said, "don''t you still think about him? Haven''t you forgotten him for years? "


    All out of the hotel, Guyu also frequently look back, summer solstice at a glance to see Guyu this boy also like Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu squatted beside the tombstone and suddenly looked at her with red eyes: "why not? When his wife dies, Nan Huaijin can find another one. When his friend dies, you can also find another one. "


    Summer solstice''s hand has been raised high, heard the words of Gu Yu hanging in the air.

 Chapter 1570

    It seems that Gu Yu doesn''t mind. In fact, he still cares!


    After more than a year of her death, Nan Huaijin married another woman. Although there was a secret behind this, Gu Yu didn''t know.


    "In a few years she''ll see that names don''t matter." The summer solstice rubbed brown sugar soft long hair, said to Gu Yu: "go to my house, my mother know you are not dead, secretly cry, don''t know how many times, last time I saw you didn''t dare to talk to you."


    "Tut tut." Gu Yu shook his head and sighed: "you see, our daughter''s view of mate selection is really clear. You''ll wait for ten or twenty years, and our daughter will bring you back one by one


    "Yes


    "Because his name has few strokes?"


    "His name is so hard to write. I like Ding Yi."


    "Why?"


    "I don''t like his name." Brown sugar pouted.


    "Wow, that''s the name of the right man."


    "Han Lin Yuan''s Han, ink''s ink."


    "Which Han which ink?" Gu Yu asked about the summer solstice.


    "Zhuang Hanmo."


    "So I''m quite interested in that little boy. What''s his name?"


    "In a word, if I find out that he kisses you again, or he will turn the garden, or you will turn the garden!"


    Brown sugar didn''t understand the idiom. Blinking, she asked the summer solstice naively and romantically, "but it''s not far away. He''s in the opposite class 3."


    "Don''t teach her bad!" The summer solstice poked the nose of the brown sugar and said, "whether it''s good-looking or not, he''s a boy, you''re a girl. It''s normal for a child to express his love and hug each other, but if he comes to kiss you every day, you have to be careful. "


    "Look, our daughter is also from the appearance Association. She looks good and does everything right, doesn''t she?"


    Gu Yu was stunned for a moment and laughed more happily.


    "He''s very good-looking." Brown sugar answered seriously.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help laughing and asked brown sugar: "that little boy kisses you, don''t you think it''s very annoying?"


    "I''m bored now." Speaking of the summer solstice, there are a lot of things to complain about: "I don''t know how the children are so precocious now. Brown sugar didn''t go to kindergarten for long. There were many little boys writing love letters to her. They didn''t know how to read. They only knew how to draw. The little people painted like aliens. She also gave her chocolate. There was a little boy who secretly kisses my brown sugar every day. I have no choice but to transfer the boy to another class, but he still comes to kiss her through a long corridor every day. "


    Gu Yu held brown sugar and said, "at the summer solstice, our daughter will not be simple. Her appearance is not to mention the beauty of the country and the city. Besides, she is very smart and intelligent. I don''t know how many young men will bow down to her."


    Brown sugar has a sweet mouth, can speak, and is long and lovely. It has captured the hearts of all the people in the Sang family.


    She has brother pain, small sugar is also staring at her buttocks all day after calling sister.


    Brown sugar is basically loved by everyone. It''s no exaggeration to say that it is a collection of thousands of favours.


    "That''s true. You stink from childhood to big mouth. My brown sugar is lovely."


    "I''m not as flattering as she is."


    Gu Yu was about to die of joy. She hugged brown sugar and said, "what kind of fairy child is this? It''s so cute! Summer solstice, this is born a villain, just like you


    Brown sugar can speak very early. When she was about one and a half years old, she was able to speak sentences. Now she is in a small class, and her enunciation is very clear and soft.


    Brown sugar said: "godmother, I''ve seen your picture. It''s on the bedside table in my mother''s room. You are as beautiful as the picture."


    Brown sugar has been looking up at Gu Yu, looking very seriously, Gu Yu asked her: "what are you looking at?"


    "You''re so rich, you''re a money buff." Gu Yu kisses brown sugar on the face.


    "Of course, didn''t she call you godmother? But a kiss will give you a red envelope. "


    Gu Yu holds brown sugar on his knee. Brown sugar is soft and fragrant. Gu Yu can''t put it down. He asks the summer solstice, "can I kiss her?"


    "That means they are destined to have no fate."


    "It''s the two of them who can''t live together. They can have babies with anyone, and one after another. "


    "That''s right." What does Gu Yu think of: "it''s not that Huo Jia or sang Shixi, one of them can''t live? That''s why Sanshi came up with your idea at that time. "


    The summer solstice hit her hand and said, "my daughter is not made of tofu. You can touch her if you want! Are you salivating? You know Huo Jia, a female devil, has been longing to have a daughter since she met my brown sugar. As a result, her first son, her second son, is still a son, and now she is thinking about having a third child. "


    Gu Yule couldn''t see his teeth. He wanted to touch brown sugar''s face, but his fingers didn''t touch it.


    Brown sugar got into the car. Just now at the summer solstice, she told her that Gu Yuyao called Ganma, so brown sugar called Ganma sweetly.Gu Yu''s eyes are straight. Last time she saw brown sugar, but she didn''t dare to interact with her.


    She was wearing a khaki dress, as cute as she could be.


    Eyebrows and eyes are like mulberry flag and summer solstice. In a word, they are a beautiful girl.


    Brown sugar combed with bangs, long hair shawl, looks like the summer solstice, round eyes, dark eyes.


    After a while, she took brown sugar by the hand and came out of it.


    Usually it''s the nanny who picks up the baby. The summer solstice asks her to wait in the car for a while, and then she goes in to pick up the baby.


    It''s just time to come out of the cemetery. You can pick up brown sugar.


    "They''ve gone out for a tour around the world. I''ve carefully planned the route for them. Don''t call them. Don''t scare them. Let''s wait for them to come back."


    Referring to his parents, Gu Yu''s eyes lit up: "I want to see them."


    "I''ll knock this tombstone off one day." Summer solstice said: "every time your parents come to your grave, I don''t know how sad."


    "Do you want me to look for life and death? Life is short. I have to have fun


    "How did you suddenly adjust so fast?" The summer solstice was astonished.


    She had nothing to do with Sangyu for a long time. As soon as the summer solstice was ready to open her mouth, Guyu suddenly stood up and took a deep breath. She opened her arms and said, "anyway, it''s past. Nan Huaijin is my yellow flower of yesterday. I want to move forward to a new life!"


    Summer solstice suddenly some don''t have the heart, want to simply tell her Nan Huaijin in fact not as she thought.


    At her present sentence, the summer solstice can conclude that she still likes Nan Huaijin very much.


    "You mean Mrs. sang?"


    "What else?"

 Chapter 1571

    The summer solstice brings Guyu home. This is the second time that Guyu steps into Sang''s home after returning to Jincheng.


    For the first time, she came to deliver things for the summer solstice as a shop assistant.


    The hair that combs meticulously originally is pulled by her disorderly, miserable.


    Gu Yu walked and looked back. Brown sugar was braiding sang Shixi''s hair.


    So Lin Xianyu and Gu Yu walked hand in hand in front, and sang Shixi walked behind with brown sugar.


    Lin Xianyu held out his hand to Gu Yu with a smile and pulled her up from the sand pool: "sister Xiazhi is back, we can have dinner!"


    What makes him change completely? Is it because Lin Xianyu, who looks as silly as himself?


    She found that sang Shixi had great changes, and there was a smile and light in his eyes.


    Time is really a wonderful thing. It turns a person without temperature into a person with temperature and a complete stranger.


    Looking at their two greasy and crooked appearance, Gu Yu felt that he was hallucinating.


    "Be obedient." Lin Xianyu said, "they are always obedient."


    Can sang when the west is not angry, but put his arms around Lin Xianyu''s shoulder, in his her forehead gently kiss, said: "children today do not listen to me?"


    The milk from the bottle in her hand spilled out, and it spilled on Sang Shixi''s body.


    At this time, Lin Xianyu ran over there with a bottle. When he saw sang Shixi, he rushed to him and plunged into his arms.


    Sang Shixi actually laughed and showed his white teeth.


    It''s evening, isn''t it? What''s early?


    With that, I almost didn''t die of foolishness.


    She said, "Hi, good morning."


    Gu Yu pinches her own thigh to wake up. She and sang Shixi split their mouths and smile. It''s estimated that they are very ugly.


    Now sang Shixi actually smiles at her and greets with her?


    In Gu Yu''s impression, sang Shixi is cold-blooded and has no feelings. Except for his strong possessive desire for the summer solstice, he has almost no temperature for anyone else.


    Sang Shixi almost never had any expression in front of her.


    You know, before Gu Yu heard sang Shixi''s name, he was terrified.


    And he said hello to himself?


    Sang Shixi actually let brown sugar sit on his neck?


    Isn''t she hallucinating?


    Is there something wrong with her eyes?


    Brown sugar was very happy to see sang Shixi. She held out her little hand to him and called, "uncle, uncle!" Sang Shixi walked to the edge of the sand pool and was smiling. He bent down and raised the brown sugar high. By the way, he let him ride on his neck. Then he nodded with Gu Yu and said, "Gu Yu, welcome back."


    But at the moment, Gu Yu has no time to appreciate sang Shixi''s mature male charm. She is shocked by sang Shixi''s powerful aura. Her feet are rooted in the sand pit and can''t move.


    Gu Yu pointed out that sang Shixi was about thirty-five or thirty-six years old this year, which was the time to volatilize his male charm.


    I haven''t seen him for such a long time. It seems that sang Shixi hasn''t changed at all, but the older some men are, the more interesting they are.


    It''s been four or five years, right?


    How long has Gu Yu not seen sang Shixi?


    Gu Yu was flustered. He went to pick up the sugar at the summer solstice, and the little fish went to get the baby''s milk bottle. Now there is only Gu Yu in the sand pond.


    Gu Yu quickly looked back and saw sang Shixi, a tall man, coming towards her.


    Gu Yu is playing with brown sugar in the sand pool. The baby sitter is holding sang Shixi''s children and watching the brown sugar playing. Then he hears a baby sitter Calling: "young master, are you back?"


    Gu Yu''s big talk is too early. After a while, sang Shixi went home from work.


    Gu Yu said, "I''m not afraid of him."


    She believed that Xia Zhi told her that sang Shixi really liked the girl in front of her.


    Gu Yu looks at Lin Xianyu''s smiling face and thinks that this girl is really cute. No wonder sang Shixi looks at her differently.


    "I said thank you for being alive. Dashang is also very happy. Don''t be afraid to see him next time. He is different from before."


    "What?" Gu Yu didn''t hear clearly. He looked back at her and said, "what did you say?"


    Gu Yu walks out of the bathroom, and Lin Xianyu suddenly says behind her, "thank you for being alive."


    "Sister summer solstice says you are the best person in the world." I didn''t expect that little madman would say that to her behind her back. Gu Yu was a little moved, but after thinking about it, he said with a smile: "usually a living person is very tolerant of a dead person."


    "What did she say about me? It''s not a good thing. "


    "I know, summer solstice elder sister all day in the house says you."


    Gu Yu quickly held out his hand to Lin Xianyu and said, "my name is Gu Yu."


    Lin Xianyu said with a smile: "you are the best friend of Xia Zhi''s sister. We are very happy to hear that you are still alive. Hello, my name is Lin Xianyu. You can call me little fish. "Sang Shixi''s wife, Lin Xianyu.


    She said thank you. Then she dried her face and found that the one who gave her the towel was actually the big girl with round eyes.


    Gu Yu also cried her eyes like rotten peaches. She went to wash her face and handed her a towel.


    The summer solstice saw two people hugging and crying almost, and quickly went to persuade: "don''t lead my mother to cry, my mother can''t stop crying."


    Xia Zhi laughs and holds her up: "yes, they can make video calls, but in the future, godmother can often come to our house to play and live here."


    "They can make video calls." Said Brown Sugar naively.


    "That''s because we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Brown sugar holding the corner of summer solstice asked: "Mom, why did grandma and godmother cry?"


    Gu Yu ran to Mrs. sang and called her aunt. Mrs. sang hugged her, patted her on the back and said, "just come back, Gu Yu. Just come back."


    She remembered when Mrs. Sang was in a coma, they had been together for several years.


    Gu Yu got out of the car, Mrs. sang suddenly red eyes, Gu Yu''s tears are also very unpromising to stay down.


    "Don''t flatter me." Summer solstice patted her: "get out of the car quickly, I didn''t see my mother waiting for you!"


    Gu Yu sighed sincerely: "aunt''s figure is very good, maintenance is very good, not like people in their 50s."


    Mrs. sang is wearing a fish white cheongsam. Although she is over 50 years old, she still keeps a good figure.


    Xia Zhi told Mrs. sang in advance that when their car stopped at the gate of the mansion, Mrs. Sang was standing there looking up.


    But Lin Xianyu has a familiar look.


    My God

 Chapter 1572

    Gu Yu had a wonderful meal today.


    Mr. sang is also here tonight. Before, Gu Yu''s impression of him was that he was very serious, and even a little impersonal.


    The summer solstice said, "what''s good about those princes and princesses? It''s a lie. How can there be so many princes and princesses in the world? "


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "what''s your bedtime story? You are making a fool of your children. "


    Summer solstice has just finished telling the story to brown sugar and granulated sugar. Her story always makes the two children breathless, and the more they listen, the more energetic they are.


    Sang Yu yelled behind him, "what are you doing? Are you coming back tonight? If you don''t come back, Liang Ge says he''ll come later! "


    Sangyu fanned the flames, Nan Huaijin was upset, put the garbage bag into Sangyu''s hand and turned to go out.


    "Is sister Gu Yu tired of you? Ha, it''s possible. Gu Yu is tired of you. You are finished! Nan Huaijin, you are abandoned by sister Gu Yu! "


    Sang Yu got this recognition, which made her very relaxed.


    Sang Yu raised his eyebrows with interest: "really? It doesn''t make sense. If sister Gu Yu and my second sister-in-law recognize each other, why is she still playing Ye Fen in front of you? Does sister Gu Yu not want to recognize you? "


    "I extremely suspect that the summer solstice and Gu Yu have met."


    South Huaijin depressed for a long time did not speak, Sangyu left him ready to brush the mobile phone, South Huaijin suddenly gloomy mouth.


    She dragged Nan Huaijin away: "it''s useless for you to pestle at the gate of Gu Yu''s sister''s house as a watchman''s stone. Everyone''s door is closed."


    Nan Huaijin stood at the door of Gu Yu''s house for a long time with a garbage bag, but sang Yu came to pick him up.


    Gu Yu didn''t bother to tell him. He pushed him aside. Then he walked into the house and closed the door heavily.


    He thought everyone was like him, practicing like a bodybuilder?


    In Gu Yu''s aesthetics, thin is beauty, regardless of men and women.


    It''s none of his business who she eats with. Besides, why does he nickname people?


    Eh, his tone is really strange, as if he were his wife.


    Nan Huaijin resisted the door she was about to close and asked: "who did you have dinner with in the evening? The thin bamboo pole? "


    What''s the evening, Ann?


    So she was not angry: "don''t you want to throw the garbage? Good night


    Gu Yu opened the door and felt that his neck was cool. When he turned to see Nan Huaijin staring at his mobile phone screen, he was so angry that he liked to see other people''s privacy and went to see sang Yu''s! Why did you come to see her?


    Nan Huaijin is not angry. She really wants to yell at Gu Yu and say, "I''m your husband. Let that thin bamboo stick roll away!"


    She openly stuck with the scholar in front of herself.


    Nan Huaijin is standing behind Gu Yu. He is tall and can see Gu Yu''s mobile phone screen with a little head down.


    The scholar said, "I''ll pick you up from the mall after work tomorrow."


    She leaned against the door and said to the scholar, "good."


    It''s always open to anyone who wants to eat corn.


    Of course she is free to try such a good thing.


    Just then, the scholar sent a wechat to tell Gu Yu that the fat man''s restaurant is open. He invited them to try it tomorrow and asked Gu Yu if he was free.


    Gu Yu opened the door and hummed carelessly, "I''ve gone to dinner with my friends."


    Why tell her?


    It''s really strange. Shouldn''t this kind of tone be said to Sang Yu?


    Nan Huaijin took the opportunity to talk with her: "so late back, where?"


    Gu Yu nodded with him as if he had said hello.


    Nan Huaijin had never done such a thing before.


    Gu Yu sees Nan Huaijin wearing slippers and carrying a garbage bag. The talented plutocrats condescend to live here for the sake of Sangyu and take out the garbage in person.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from the corridor, he quickly bent on the door to have a look. Seeing Gu Yu coming back, he opened the door with the garbage bag he had prepared.


    When Gu Yu comes home, Nan Huaijin has been waiting for him at home, so he is impatient.


    Sang Qi takes a look at her. He wants to tell Gu Yu that Nan Huaijin and sang Yu have nothing, but the summer solstice repeatedly warns him not to tell Gu Yu the truth, and Nan Huaijin has to suffer, so sang Qi can only hold back.


    "Isn''t Yusang? It doesn''t matter whether I recognize him or not. "


    Sang Qi took her home and asked her while driving: "it seems that you are not going to recognize Nan Huaijin for a while and a half?"


    Gu Yu said: "it''s going to be a long time. We''ll talk about it later."


    But if she lived here, wouldn''t Nan Huaijin know that she and the summer solstice had met?


    In addition, sugar has grown tall and lost a lot of weight. He used to be a little fat man, but now he is just like a handsome boy.


    In fact, Gu Yu also wants to live here. There are many people and many children here. She especially likes brown sugar and granulated sugar of meat.After dinner, at the summer solstice, they tried to let Gu Yu stay at Sang''s house.


    Gu Yu thinks it''s very good. At least everyone is getting better and better.


    In a word, time is a powerful thing, which can make everyone different from before.


    However, this state of Wei Lan is naturally much more lovely than when she was mean.


    At the moment, Wei Lan is not clear about his feelings.


    Gu Yu looked back at the summer solstice, and the summer solstice squeezed her eyes.


    Gu Yu is saying, suddenly Wei Lan actually put a chicken leg into Gu Yu''s bowl. Before Gu Yu could be flattered, Wei Lan said, "eat more daughter-in-law, you''ll have a baby soon."


    When sober, shrewd abnormal, not sober, like a wandering soul, do not know who they are.


    Weilan''s mental illness is better than half, but because of the drug, there are still some sequelae, the brain will be awake, will not be awake.


    "What kind of side room? Aunt divorced her father, and then she was picked up by sang Shixi because she couldn''t think clearly. "


    Gu Yu asked Xia Zhi quietly, "I heard that Mr. sang married Mrs. sang. How can aunt tolerate that she used to be a main bedroom, but now she has become a side bedroom?"


    And Wei Lan is no longer as heavy make-up as before, nor as sharp as before. She is wearing a white nightgown and sitting beside Mr. sang quietly eating dinner.


    Mr. sang is not angry. Safety is a loving grandfather.


    Several grandsons ran around him, and even naughty sugar climbed onto his chair and dangled around his neck.


    But now he has become kind-hearted and considerate to Mrs. sang. From time to time, he gives Mrs. sang vegetables and shrimps.


    "And we are not princes and princesses?"


    "You are the white horse, I am the knight." Summer solstice pointed to his nose.

 Chapter 1573

    Two people are flirting, the door was pushed open, is the summer solstice to the door to see, is Nan Huaijin. m. Lpsboss.


    needless to say, it must be because of Gu Yu that he came here in a fierce manner this evening.


    Sang Yu herself was stunned. She suddenly remembered that one day when she was with Liang Ge, there was no such thing at home. The next day she forgot to take medicine, but she was caught.


    It''s obvious that Sangyu is pregnant.


    Gu Yu reminds her so, she just reacts to come over, pinch to point to calculate: "seem to be a long time ago thing."


    Although sang Yu is a good person and is very smart about everything, he is a little bit slow in this aspect.


    "Do you remember when your holiday came"


    "about a week."


    Gu Yu stares at her and asks: "how long have you been in this situation"


    after Sangyu has vomited, he gargles with water and straightens up to say to Gu Yu: "go, elder sister yefen. After vomit, he is a hero again." X


    there is no such possibility. And he''s right about it.


    Sangyu is not pregnant, is it?


    "check what, except for vomiting, there is no other reaction, but occasionally a little nausea." Sangyu has no intention, but Guyu is excited. She stares at Sangyu.


    "Or I''ll accompany you to the hospital for examination," Gu Yu said.


    "Who the hell knows." Sangyu vomited darkly: "I''ve vomited for several days. It''s really evil. My stomach is always very good."


    She patted her back, found a bottle of water in the car and asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you? Have you eaten anything bad?"


    Gu Yu went to check in surprise and didn''t know what''s the matter with Sang Yu


    sang Yu stopped the car by the side of the road, immediately opened the door and jumped down, holding a tree to spit.


    Suddenly, sang Yu covers her mouth and nose as if in pain. Gu Yu asks, "what''s the matter with you?


    sang Yu talks to her all the time, but she doesn''t hear her. X


    she was thinking about the Gu Yu that Nan Huaijin called her just now.


    Sang Yu drives while Gu Yu sits in the front passenger seat.


    "Let''s go, sister Ye Fen. Let''s have breakfast first. I''m going to starve to death. Recently, I''ve been having a bad appetite. Suddenly I want to eat glutinous rice glutinous rice, so I have to eat it. "


    Gu Yu opens the door with a lot of worries. Sang Yu pulls her away.


    So did he finally recognize himself?


    did Nan Huaijin call her Gu Yu on the phone?


    did she hear it wrong?


    what she heard just now?


    Gu Yu shook her hand and hung up Nan Huaijin.


    Just then sang Yu patted on the door: "sister Ye Fen, time is almost up, we can go"


    she didn''t respond, and then she repeated: "what"


    Nan Huaijin''s sudden words stunned Gu Yu.


    "No, you are not ye Fen, you are Gu Yu."


    "What are you going to say"


    "yes, yes, I''m Ye Fen." Gu Yu began to shout impatiently.


    I''m so tired that I repeatedly ask what I''m doing


    "I just want to talk to you. Are you sure you are ye Fen"


    "don''t call Sangyu." It seems that Nan Huaijin has drunk. Gu Yu can hear it.


    It is estimated that Gu Yu felt that he asked a little strange and said with a reluctant hum: "yes, I''m not ye Fen, and who is it? If you want to call Sangyu, I''ll call her for you."


    "Are you really Ye Fen?" Nan Huaijin didn''t seem to notice what Gu Yu was saying just now, and asked again.


    Gu Yu snorted, "ah, it''s me. Sang Yu came to my house to see you just now. Where have you been It seems that he has the right number and knows who he is.


    Inside the phone came Nan Huaijin''s voice, which obviously didn''t wake up.


    Gu Yu hesitated for a moment, but got through.


    Just after washing, the phone rings. She goes to pick it up, but finds that it''s Nan Huaijin who called her.


    "Well, I''ll go back and wash myself, too." Sangyu hopped away and Guyu went to wash.


    "I''ll wash," she said


    "Oh, Sangyu, Gu Yu really forgot about it.


    "I went to treat my face today, and I forgot"


    "what''s ready"


    "yes." He said that he was looking for someone, but sang Yuqun was not in a hurry. He walked slowly into Gu Yu''s home and said, "sister Ye Fan, are you ready"


    "he doesn''t go home at night"


    Gu Yu let her see that there is no Nan Huaijin in her home.


    "What" Sang Yu is so funny. Every time he looks for Nan Huaijin, he comes to her home.


    "My husband."


    She went to open the door drowsily, and sang Yuli looked inside her door.Gu Yu woke up in the morning when sang Yu patted the door.


    "My wife is a knife with a mouth and a bean curd with a heart."


    He pretended to embrace the summer solstice, and was pushed away by her disgustedly: "you should find a driver to take him back. He can''t let him drive himself when he drinks like this"


    "that''s not true." Sang Qi said with a smile: "I''m just so powerful in your mind"


    "don''t tell me that you''ve been drinking since yesterday."


    "Smelly?" Sang Qi smelled himself: "it''s OK."


    Sang Qi was sleepy, and the summer solstice came up to smell it, and said, "are you sure you want to make yourself so smelly"


    Nan Huaijin got drunk very successfully. She got up the next morning and went downstairs to see her staggering back.


    Nan Huaijin turned and went downstairs. Sang Qi followed him. Summer solstice leaned on the doorframe and said to them, "our wine is valuable. Take it easy."


    Sang Qi said, "I''ll have a drink with you."


    Summer solstice successfully deceived Nan Huaijin, she stood at the door of the room lost in thought.


    "Hey, Nan Huaijin, if you can''t make Gu Yu, don''t trouble my husband." The summer solstice walked over and said, "it''s your own business. You can solve it yourself. No matter whether Gu Yu has recognized us or not, you have to think about why she doesn''t recognize you. If you think about the reason, you can ask for the blame again. "


    "Do you know Gu Yu?" Nan Huaijin asked sang Qi, "you can''t lie to me, can you tell me the truth. Do you recognize Gu Yu "


    " what''s the matter? She''s not willing to talk to you. It''s a turn of events. Super Playboy has been eating in Gu Yu frequently. " Summer solstice schadenfreude.


    "I don''t have wine at home" Nan Huaijin sneers. It seems that he is very angry today.


    Sangqi rubs Xiazhi''s hair, goes to Nan Huaijin and says, "why, come to drink again"


    Xiazhi sighs and says, "husband, after that, the security of our sangs really has to be strengthened, and these levels can''t stop someone."


    You know, she hasn''t planned to have children so early.


    xdiv

 Chapter 1574

    Gu Yu and sang Yu look at each other, although sang Yu did not answer, but look at her silly expression at the moment, Gu Yu can also guess one or two. M. kudu.me


    Sangyu is pregnant.


    At this time, the elevator jingles and the door opens. Sang Yu comes out of the elevator and sees Nan Huaijin and Gu Yu standing at the door of the house. He goes over to stretch his arm and put his arm around Nan Huaijin''s neck.


    People have always been slow, still thinking about the false things between Nan Huaijin and sang Yu.


    After what Nan Huaijin said, Gu Yu didn''t pay attention at all.


    "Yes, we are. That''s for fear of scaring you. I didn''t dare to recognize you for a moment, and I was afraid that if I lived directly opposite you, you would be suspicious, so I pulled Sangyu over. Gu Yu, "Nan Huaijin holding her shoulder:" how can you be so stupid? No matter what you become, I can''t dislike you. "


    "You said you and Sangyu were fake"


    Gu Yu opened the door, and Nan Huaijin stood at her door with her head down.


    Nan Huaijin said that he and sang Yu are a fake couple


    Gu Yu''s ear blocking fingers slowly released, and she put her ear on the door to listen carefully.


    "Sang Yu and I are getting married in a fake way. I have nothing to do with them for a long time. This time you just returned to Jincheng, I will. I know you are Gu Yu, but I don''t think you want to recognize us. That''s why I brought Sangyu to live opposite you and said she was my wife. "


    Gu Yu blocked his ears: "I won''t listen, you go, don''t yell at my door."


    Nan Huaijin didn''t know what the problem was. He patted the door and called out Gu Yu''s name: "since you''re not dead, why do you want to hide from me? I can explain Sangyu."


    Gu Yu opens the door and pushes Nan Huaijin out, then closes it.


    Because Sangyu is not sure whose child her child belongs to, she can''t make a slip of the tongue here.


    "You''re married again. Your wife''s name is Sangyu, and she''s pregnant. She almost cried out, but she still held back.


    "What am I"


    "did you touch my face? Nan Huaijin, yes, I admit that I am Gu Yu, but remember that you are not the original Nan Huaijin anymore"


    Nan Huaijin touched her face: "why hit me"


    she beat me like this


    with a slap on her face. X


    stroking her hair and her face like now, like now


    he hasn''t seen her so close for a long time.


    He got up from the ground, supported Gu Yu''s shoulder, and suddenly stretched out his hand to lift her hair.


    She finally admitted that she was Gu Yu. God knows how long he held it.


    South Huaijin see her silent, know Gu Yu this is the default.


    Gu Yu''s body is so soft that he has no strength to resist.


    I don''t know when Nan Huaijin recognized her.


    He and her face now also recovered to 7 7788, really in addition to the fool can not recognize, can recognize.


    Gu Yu is dispirited.


    "as like as two peas in the picture, you said you were not a rain storm."


    , "do you really think I''m stupid? Do you think I''m blind?" Nan Huai Jin took out her mobile phone from her pocket and turned out the picture of Gu Yu to her.


    She stammered: "who is Gu Yu? You''ve got the wrong person."


    Gu Yu was stunned. She didn''t expect to recognize Nan Huaijin under such circumstances.


    "No, you are not ye Fen." Nan Huaijin''s thoughts are unexpectedly clear: "you are Gu Yu."


    "I don''t let go" he said vaguely: "Nan Huaijin, you''re drunk. I''m not Sangyu, I''m yefen."


    "Hey, what are you doing? Let go quickly"


    when he heard Gu Yu''s voice, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at her. Suddenly, he hugged Gu Yu''s leg and scared her.


    So Gu Yu went over and called out to him angrily: "Hello, Nan Huaijin"


    he drooped his head, his face was slightly red, and he was so drunk in the early morning.


    Gu Yu also comes home sullen, but finds Nan Huaijin sitting at her door.


    What''s the matter?


    Gu Yu guessed that she went to find Liang Ge. It seems that she loves Liang Ge more.


    They went to the plastic surgery hospital and went home after treatment. Sang Yu put Gu Yu down in the building and drove away.


    Gu Yu is not clear.


    What kind of bad debt is this?


    in this way, the child she took away should belong to Nan Huaijin.


    Why, did Sangyu have any children before and take them away.


    Gu Yu casually took a look at the medical record and was stunned, because there was such a sentence in the medical record that he had an abortion two years ago.


    Sangyu walked forward sullenly, and Guyu was about to catch up. At this time, a nurse came up and called Guyu: "please give her this medicine list. Just now, she had a little inflammation and needed treatment."She was thinking about how to deal with it. She was still a child, and she didn''t plan to be a mother.


    "What do you think?" Sang Yu certainly knew whose child she had.


    Gu Yu said, "go back first and think about it slowly."


    In some ways, Nan Huaijin and sang Yu seem to be the same kind of people. They are not serious about their feelings.


    Sangyu looks at her sympathetically. Gu Yu thinks that Sangyu is thinking hard, even the father of his child has to think for a long time.


    Alas, sister Gu Yu is just silly and lovely.


    Sang Yu looks at Gu Yu, feeling that she really thinks that she and Nan Huaijin have that kind of relationship.


    After hesitating for a moment, he asked: "Sangyu, I ask you. Do you know who your child belongs to? I''m sorry, I shouldn''t ask that, but "


    Gu Yu pulled her up from the ground and looked around to see if there was anyone. I wanted to ask her a question, but I found it hard to say.


    "My God." Sang Yu scratched his head and squatted on the ground in chagrin.


    "It''s really bad luck." Gu Yu told her the unfortunate news: "the test result is positive. You are pregnant."


    Gu Yu then took it and looked down. Sang Yu immediately asked, "what''s the result? It must be a mistake. I''m not really so unlucky." X


    What do you call this


    the examination results came out soon. Sang Yu was a little afraid to read the examination report by himself, handed it to Gu Yu and said, "elder sister Ye Fan, help me to see it."


    They went to the hospital and sang Yu had an examination.


    Looking at Sangyu''s dejected appearance, Gu Yu guessed that she was not upset that she was pregnant, but should be thinking about whose child she was pregnant with.


    Sangyu was so obedient for the first time, got on the car and drove to the hospital.


    Gu Yu Leng said: "don''t go to the cosmetic surgery hospital, I''ll accompany you to the hospital first."


    "Husband, chatting with sister Ye Fan"


    "stop acting." Nan Huaijin pulled down her arm: "it''s over." div

 Chapter 1575

    Sang Yu is such a smart person. She can see what happened in a moment.


    Nan Huaijin can''t hold back her feelings.


    See Sangyu in hesitation, Gu Yu said: "you want to tell me the truth, please."


    She also knows that this kind of thing is very serious if she admits it, because after all, many women care about it.


    "Whose child is that?" When Gu Yu asked these questions, he was sweating, and Sangyu got stuck.


    Sangyu simply confessed: "yes."


    Gu Yu licked his lips and said: "sorry, sang Yu, I''m not prying into your privacy. I accompanied you to the hospital today and saw your medical record. Did you have a baby two years ago? "


    It is true that Sangyu is the most unusual one.


    Seeing her hesitation, sang Yu said, "if you have anything to say, I don''t have the red tape."


    Gu Yu sends sang Yu to the door. In fact, he wants to ask sang Yu a question, but he thinks it''s someone else''s privacy and doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "I was young then, OK." Sang Yu finished drinking the water in the glass, stood up from the sofa and said, "I''m leaving. I want me to go home and enjoy my big bed."


    "So you like Nan Huaijin?"


    Sang Yu said like a resentful wife, sighed: "I sang Yu vertical and horizontal love field for so many years, or the first time planted in Nan Huaijin''s body, really think about it is particularly unconvinced."


    "Yes, I did, but I wasn''t 18 years old at that time. My forged ID card didn''t count. Later, Nan Huaijin and I didn''t even get divorced because we didn''t have to. Our marriage was not protected by law."


    "Have you ever married Nan Huaijin?"


    Sang Yu laughed awkwardly: "it''s all right. I just said that. I mentioned to him that I would have a baby with him before, but he refused, which made me angry."


    Sang Yu really didn''t mean it this time. She just let it slip.


    Gu Yu captured a very important word: "what does it mean to give up an opportunity?"


    "So your child belongs to Liang Ge? Of course, you put your heart in your stomach. Sister Gu Yu, my child has nothing to do with Nan Huaijin. He wants to be beautiful. He gives up a chance. I will never give him another chance. "


    "Good night! I''ve been his adulteress. How can he be my adulterer? "


    "I thought he was the adulterer."


    "Of course, a real boyfriend can''t be real any more."


    "So Liang Ge is really your boyfriend?"


    "Nan Huaijin is too cruel. He always threatens me with the business of our company, so I must be angry and strong in the future. I will never let him threaten me again."


    Gu Yu poured a glass of water for sang Yu to drink. He sat down opposite her and sang Yu was talking.


    Sang Yu squeezed in and went to the sofa and sat down: "I''m suffering a lot for you. Do you know how hard the bed in that little house is? There is also Nan Huaijin sleeping on the sofa. As soon as he turns over, the sofa creaks, which makes me unable to sleep at all. "


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s also because I gave him too many false news. He threw himself into the air again and again, and his self-confidence was inevitably hit. So it''s normal that he didn''t recognize it at the moment. Tell you what, sister Guyu. "


    "But for the first time abroad, Nan Huaijin didn''t recognize me."


    "I don''t know. Your appearance is so obvious. Except for a little scar on your face at that time, you are Gu Yu."


    Looking at sang Yu''s smiling appearance, Gu Yu asked, "you know who I am from the beginning, too?"


    Gu Yu opened the door with red eyes.


    Think of the rain, she knocked at the door.


    How can she live in such a poor place?


    Sangyu happily packed up her things and went away. She had already lived here enough.


    "No more." Nan Huaijin lying on the sofa closed her eyes: "I''m sleepy, you go."


    Sang Yu patted him on the shoulder thoughtfully: "sister Gu Yu is easy to handle. Don''t you have a way with girls? Why don''t I help you explain to sister Gu Yu again? "


    South Huaijin depressed to her wave, said: "you go, cheer up a little bit."


    "Why are you so depressed? Oh, don''t worry. Sister Gu Yu just didn''t accept it for a while. You should know her better than me. Who likes to be cheated? Just wait for her to accept. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. It will be a long time. "


    "There''s nothing to congratulate." Nan Huaijin fell back on the sofa.


    "Why is it like frost? I haven''t congratulated you on meeting sister Gu Yu."


    "Go back." Nan Huaijin is listless. "


    She dragged him home and said to Nan Huaijin happily, "in this way, I don''t have to live in this ghost place. I can go home, can''t I? "Nan Huaijin is standing at the door of Gu Yu''s room. Sangyu picks him up.


    "Stop talking. I want to be quiet first, that''s all." Gu Yu shut the door involuntarily.


    Nan Huaijin was flustered. She quickly resisted the door and said, "why do you want to turn me away? I have nothing to do with Sangyu. I have to cheat you. "


    The feeling of being teased was really uncomfortable. Gu Yu stood at the door for a moment, raised his hand and closed the door.


    It''s real, but who knows what''s going on between them?


    Gu Yu was really upset. She was cheated by them for so long like a fool.


    What does it mean to give it back to her? So it sounds like they''re still busy.


    Sang Yu patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and slipped away.


    "Yes, I haven''t had evil thoughts about Nan Huaijin, but evil thoughts are fleeting. Now I don''t love him any more. I''ll give it back to you."


    Gu Yu frowned: "now?"


    "True, more true than pearls. I''m tired of him now." Now these two words are very informative.


    "Sangyu, stop!" Gu Yu shouts Sangyu who is ready to slip: "are you and Nan Huaijin really just acting?"


    She shrugged her shoulders, clapped her hands and said, "great. Now that you know each other, I wish you two lovers will get married."


    At this awkward moment, only sang Yu didn''t feel embarrassed at all.


    Sang Yu rubs her hair and rubs her bangs. She says depressed: "if I tell the truth, Nan Huaijin will kill me."


    Gu Yu''s eyes were wide open, and sang Yu sighed: "it''s really wrong, OK, OK, I admit, it''s really Nan Huaijin''s

 Chapter 1576

    Gu Yu was shocked and silent.


    When she saw the case, she had a premonition.


    "Who agreed that she should be replaced? She thought she owned the store and the mall was home. You... " The manager pointed to the nose of the summer solstice and said, "where did you come from? Where are you going?"


    So she did not pay attention to see, see not Gu Yu store manager is very angry, attitude is horizontal up.


    The store manager didn''t recognize the summer solstice for a moment. Besides, she didn''t think how could the president''s wife come to take over the shift?


    Summer solstice raised his head to push the black frame glasses, said with a smile to the store manager: "ah, sorry, store manager, I''m not ye Fen, I''m helping her to take the shift."


    When the summer solstice arrived at the store, the store manager saw her at a glance. He thought it was Gu Yu. He immediately went to her and asked her, "are you willing to come at last? I tell you, even if you come here today, you were absent from work yesterday, and your bonus this month has gone. "


    Summer solstice wears tight work clothes to go to the store. As she walks, she hangs Gu Yu''s work number plate around her neck and wears a pair of black framed glasses as a cover up. It''s most interesting that the store manager doesn''t recognize it for a while.


    Gu Yu''s clothes are a little tight at the summer solstice. As she puts them on, she mutters, "when did this girl become so thin? It''s really enviable."


    She found Gu Yu''s locker and put on Gu Yu''s work clothes.


    Summer solstice thought that after this must consummate, adds the personal face recognition, otherwise the security is too low.


    Without face recognition, it''s easy to get in.


    Summer solstice is the happiest when she does this kind of thing. When summer solstice comes to the store where Gu Yu works, she goes directly into the staff logistics room through the back door. What she brushes is Gu Yu''s card.


    The summer solstice said regretfully, "ah, I want to torture him a little more. Well, when I''m done, we''ll talk about it. "


    "He knows." Gu Yu dejected: "I admit it, I can''t hide it."


    "It''s time to hit her in the face. Why take it so hard?" Xia Zhi said, "please. I''ll have someone take a video later. You''ll just wait to see her eyes fall on the ground. Oh, by the way, I forgot to tell you that Nan Huaijin had a drink in our house last night. He was extremely suspicious that we knew each other. "


    Summer solstice quickly came to get the key of the locker, deliberately Gu Yu handed the key to her and said: "I won''t watch it myself, help me beat the store manager in the face."


    The store manager''s attitude is so fierce now. I don''t know how she''ll see the summer solstice later.


    "No way." The store manager flatly refused: "what do you think of our store as? If you don''t want to come to work, just find someone to take over the shift for you? Ye Fen, you don''t pay attention to our store manager and me! "


    "I''m not here to ask for leave." Gu Yu said: "I really can''t come today, so I''ll find my friends to help me with the day''s work, OK?"


    After hanging up the summer solstice, Gu Yu called the store manager again. The store manager''s attitude was still arrogant: "no discussion, no discussion. Or you''ll come to work right away, or you''ll wait to get out of here. "


    "Come to me before you go to work and take away the key to the locker. My work clothes are in it. You change your clothes before you go to the store. "


    Summer solstice Leng for a while, then a clap thigh: "good, it is too good."


    "Instead of letting you do it for me, how about you go to work for me?"


    "OK, I''ll take care of it for you."


    "It''s not shopping. I''m late again today. I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want to go to work."


    "You asked me to go shopping! OK


    "Then you go to the mall where I work."


    "I''m free. What''s up?"


    Gu Yu was angry and called Xia Zhi: "little madman, are you free today?"


    The store manager had done evil to her before. It''s clear that the dog''s eyes are low.


    Originally, Gu Yu was in a bad mood and was so rough treated by the store manager that he couldn''t bear his bad temper.


    The store manager thought that he was a college student. He helped him once or twice. What else could he do? You don''t have to help every time.


    Some people saw that Guyu and the summer solstice were going to have a classmate meeting. They knew that she was a classmate of the summer solstice.


    The store manager hung up the phone in a vicious manner. The store manager must have received first-hand information for Gu Yu.


    "I tell you, ye Fen, if you don''t come to work today, I will treat you as absent from work. Two days'' absence from work in our store is enough to dismiss you. You can wait for the notice of resignation."


    Gu Yu can only say: "I will go to work tomorrow, please, store manager."


    It turns out that the store manager only knows one thing but not the other.


    The store manager suspected that his ear was wrong: "what do you say, ye Fen, you don''t come to work when you are in a bad mood? Don''t think you are really great if you have Sangyu to support you. And we know that you are Mrs. Sang''s college classmate, but so what? "


    Of course, it''s not her home. Gu Yu repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, store manager, but I''m in a bad mood now. Can I take another day off today?"Gu Yu was in a daze when the store manager called him and said, "Ye Fen, are you coming to work? You were absent from work all day yesterday. Do you think our store is owned by your family? "


    How can she digest such things?


    Sang Yu waved to him: "then I''ll go. Elder sister Gu Yu, you can digest it slowly."


    Gu Yu knew the answer she wanted to know. Sang Yu talked and said, "you see, sometimes some secrets are better not to know. It makes me feel bad. Why is it necessary?"


    Anyway, the two of them used to be very close. They have done the most intimate things.


    Huainanjin said that she was tired of their separation now.


    The reason for the separation is hard to say. Sang Yu is full of uncertainty.


    That is to say, no matter how much Nan Huaijin said he missed her in recent years, the fact is that he did marry sang Yu in the absence of Gu Yu. What happened was that they finally separated.


    I didn''t expect her intuition to be so accurate.


    The store manager is really cruel. The summer solstice has never had a good impression on the salesmen of such famous stores, because most of them are dog eyes, and the ones they can afford are grandparents. If they can''t afford to come in and have a look at them, they will turn a blind eye to them.


    The summer solstice naturally stood still and said faintly: "Ye Fen is not feeling well today, so she asked for leave. If you don''t let her ask for leave, she asked me to take her place. Is that ok? Do you mean that the style of your store never cares about the life or death of the employees? "

 Chapter 1577

    "She''s pretending!" The store manager said angrily: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I don''t want to come to work and want to get paid. I think it''s beautiful. There''s no such good thing in the world! You go out now, or I''ll call the police. "


    Summer solstice smile, even if it is default.


    Well, that''s the reason.


    Summer solstice smile but not answer, Lin Yuhan suddenly realized: "is it because she lost her memory?"


    This story is really soul stirring. Lin Yuhan still has a question: "then since she is not dead, why does she come back and refuse to recognize you, and come to be a shop assistant to be angry with you?"


    Gu Yu is the Savior of the summer solstice. Don''t mention helping her take over the shift. Anything will do.


    It turns out that ye Fen is Gu Yu. That makes sense to her.


    Summer solstice pointed to his cheek, no wonder, Lin Yuhan every time want to ask where the scar on Ye Fen''s face is from, ye Fen is silent.


    Seeing Lin Yuhan''s stupefied appearance, Xia Zhi explained, "she didn''t live or die, but there was an accident and her face was injured."


    The most famous news is that she blocked the gun for the summer solstice a few years ago. Isn''t she dead?


    Their friendship has gone beyond the relationship of ordinary friends. She is also the wife of Nan Huaijin.


    Oh, Lin Yuhan suddenly remembered, isn''t Guyu the best friend of the summer solstice?


    Looking at Lin Yuhan''s puzzled appearance, Xia Zhi said with a smile: "if you pay attention to the past two years, you should know who she is."


    "Gu Yu?" Lin Yuhan pondered over the name. How did she feel that it was so familiar? She was such a big gossip enthusiast, and she was generally clear about such things.


    "She said Xia Zhi looked up at her and said with a smile, "her name is Gu Yu."


    "Not ye Fen. What''s her name?" Lin Yuhan asked in surprise.


    "In fact, her name is not ye Fen." Summer solstice said.


    "Is it so good in college?"


    The summer solstice nodded and said, "yes."


    "Yes, yes." The store manager walked away quickly. Lin Yuhan took the opportunity to inquire: "Mrs. sang, I heard that you and ye Fen are college classmates."


    It''s very strange that Xiazhi waved her hand to others and said, "don''t you see her holding a teacup like this?"


    The summer solstice nodded and sat down on the chair. The store manager quickly took a cup of tea and handed it to the summer solstice. However, when the summer solstice didn''t answer, the store manager stood awkwardly on one side.


    "Well, nothing. Besides, it was arranged by Mr. Nan."


    "Thank you for taking care of Ye Fen."


    "Yes, yes." Lin Yuhan nodded like a pound of garlic.


    After standing for a while, his waist and legs hurt. Lin Yuhan brought a chair to sit for her. Xia Zhi said with a smile, "your name is Lin Yuhan?"


    Summer solstice did a lot of jobs, but just did not do salesperson and so on.


    Lin Yuhan thought, why don''t you ask yourself?


    She whispered to Lin Yuhan, "if you find a chance, go and ask about the relationship between Ye Fen and Mrs. sang?"


    Trembling at the same time, she also murmured in her heart, who is Ye Fen in the end? She was so proud that she didn''t want to come to work, so she asked the president''s wife to come for her.


    Today, the president''s wife came to the store in person, and the store manager was under great pressure.


    The store manager was chatting, with his head down.


    What she said was really nice. She also paid a private visit. The summer solstice glanced at her: "you can still talk about people. Why didn''t you say it when you didn''t recognize me just now?"


    The store manager was scared to death by the big hat. She didn''t dare to speak any more. She could only say, "madam, if you don''t dislike it, you can take it as a private visit."


    "That won''t do." Summer solstice cold tunnel: "one yard to one yard, not because of my identity you destroy your principles! I think you are really incompetent as a store manager. "


    "Yes, yes. Oh, no, no, No The store manager nodded and shook his head: "how can I let you take the shift? That ye Fen is sick today! "


    "Summer solstice said:" then I can help Ye Fen replace the shift now, right


    The store manager''s legs were soft. He bowed 90 degrees and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. sang. I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize you."


    The store manager is about to cry. What''s her fate? I insulted the president''s wife just now. Does she want to do it?


    The store manager finally recognized that the woman in front of him was no other than the president''s wife.


    "This..." The store manager stuttered, and Lin Yuhan said, "what else is this? She''s Mrs. sang


    God, standing in front of her smile leisurely this woman how to see more familiar?


    When she saw it, she was about to sweat.


    The store manager was dazzled and quickly rubbed his eyes.


    "What, Madam President? Lin Yuhan, did you commit hysteria As she was saying this, the summer solstice took off her black rimmed glasses and looked at her with a smile.


    She couldn''t help her any more. She whispered, "it''s too late for you to apologize. She''s the president''s wife."Lin Yuhan knew that the store manager was going to die this time, and he was the one who died miserably.


    The store manager glared at her: "what nonsense are you talking about? I asked you to go to the security guard, did you hear me? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Manager, stop calling security." Lin Yuhan said to her in the ear of the store manager, "this shopping mall is really owned by others."


    Summer solstice smile coldly, her this attitude, the store manager is more angry, she turned back to Lin Yuhan said: "have the eyesight to see, still don''t call security!"


    "What are you doing here? Don''t go to work yet By the way, the store manager shows her prestige in front of the summer solstice.


    Lin Yuhan quickly whispered to the store manager: "stop talking, store manager."


    Isn''t this the vice president''s wife?


    The store manager is still gushing curses. Lin Yuhan suddenly recognizes the summer solstice.


    Lin Yuhan''s eyes are sharp. She stares at the summer solstice. She always feels familiar.


    Lin Yuhan heard that they were quarreling, so he came to watch.


    The voice of the summer solstice was so loud that the store manager was about to die of laughter. She snorted a sneer from her nose: "I''m not afraid to flash my tongue when I say such big words. Is the mall yours? I would also like to say that this shopping mall is mine. What are you daydreaming about here? "


    The summer solstice pulled open the store manager''s hand and grasped her arm. In a very insipid tone, he asked, "what do you mean is that this store belongs to me. If I buy your store by the way, I can do whatever I want."


    "You go right away. I''ll call the headquarters now and fire Ye Fen."


    "I''m here to lead the shift for ye Fen. What police do you call?"


    When the store manager saw that Lin Yuhan had been talking to Xia Zhi for a long time, he couldn''t bear it.


    At this time, there are guests, the summer solstice on the past to greet, the store manager seized the opportunity to quickly ask: "what''s the situation? Who is Ye Fen of Mrs. sang? "

 Chapter 1578

    Lin Yuhan took a look at the store manager, and the store manager she sold was in a hurry: "hurry up. Who on earth is she? "


    "What do you say? Let me tell you that. Ye Fen is a man who can''t even offend our headquarters. "


    Gu Wenyu looks at Gu Wenyu and is asked.


    "Who said they were dead? Did you see it? Did you go to the grave? Or did sister Gu Yu give you a dream at night? "


    Song Wenjuan obviously doesn''t have enough brain.


    "Didn''t his wife die long ago?"


    Sang Yu hugged song Wenjuan on the shoulder, dragged her to Gu Yu, patted her on the shoulder and said, "in fact, her name is not ye Fen, but Gu Yu. She is Mr. Nan''s original wife. As for me, as Mr. Nan''s illegal ex-wife, we have no relationship for a long time. Do you understand? "


    "I just heard you say that ye Fen is Xiao San." Lin Yuhan said: "just said so loud, now why no sound?" "Little three?" Sang Yu laughed: "are you two or five eyes? My elder sister Gu Yu is such a decent person. How can you say she is a junior? It''s all right for you to talk about me. It''s said that sister Guyu can''t stand it, but aunt can''t


    "No, no problem." Song Wenjuan shakes her hand again and again. She is afraid of Sangyu. Since Sangyu abused her last time, she is scared to see Sangyu.


    "Why are you running? We are here to witness the miracle. Come on, we''ll answer your questions one by one. We''ll tell you everything


    Looking at this situation, song Wenjuan is also silly. She just wants to slip away. Sang Yu blocks her.


    She also said that she didn''t recognize others at first?


    "You have no eyes. She''s Mrs. sang!"


    Song Wenjuan shakes her head


    she has some silly eyes, and the store manager wants to cry without tears: "you are really dead. Do you know who is the man in the overalls?"


    Song Wenjuan did not expect that a phone call from the summer solstice actually called them all.


    Sang Yu also came at a very fast speed. When the store manager saw that they were all coming, his face turned white and he scolded song Wenjuan in a low voice: "what are you doing?"


    Nan Huaijin came soon, and sang Yu always had a high enthusiasm for this kind of thing.


    Gu Yu didn''t stop him. Anyway, things have been like this. Let''s go.


    She''s a very angry woman.


    How can you be called a junior in the back?


    Summer solstice call Nan Huaijin and sang Yu, she has long wanted to prove for Gu Yu.


    But another look at the summer solstice made her look familiar and dignified, so she didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Song Wenjuan looked at the summer solstice and just wanted to say, "who are you? Do you mean to call people? "


    "Call all the people. Nan Huaijin, sang Yu and Xiao San are all present to make it clear. What do you think? "


    "How do you say face to face?"


    Summer solstice smile: "otherwise, people are not small three? None of us can say it. It''s better for us to confront each other face to face."


    Oh, she was the one who stabbed the media at the beginning?


    "I saw it with my own eyes!" Song Wenjuan said, strangling her neck.


    "You said he was a junior. What evidence do you have?"


    Song Wenjuan pretended to be surprised. Seeing her dead virtue, she was angry at the summer solstice.


    "It''s strange that you are such a rich man! I don''t know what kind of method you used to bewitch the rich? Isn''t it those perverted things? "


    Summer solstice passed by, song Wenjuan did not recognize, still very arrogant.


    Xia Zhi and Lin Yuhan are attracted by their quarrel. For song Wenjuan, Xia Zhi has long wanted to expel him, but sang Yu says that it''s boring to expel her, so he has to stay here to have more fun.


    "You''re not someone else''s junior. What are you? We saw with our own eyes that you and Nan Huaijin walked into the same apartment together. It''s really shameless. Be careful, sang Yu will surely peel your skin when he knows! "


    "Who said I was a junior?" Song Wenjuan always aims at her, Gu Yu''s voice retorts high octave.


    "What am I doing? What am I doing? Don''t you rely on someone to protect you? Isn''t that your shady relationship with a married woman? I''ll tell you, you must have no good end. Do you want to be someone else''s junior, and still want to brag in front of me? "


    But song Wenjuan still blocked her. Gu Yu could not bear to frown and said, "can you stop making trouble?"


    "My work clothes are worn by my friends. I''m going to change them now."


    "You don''t even wear work clothes now. You really don''t think you''re strong enough, do you?"


    With that, Gu Yu wanted to get out of the way. Song Wenjuan was angry at her indifferent appearance and stopped her from going.


    Gu Yu knew he was wrong and nodded: "I''m not feeling well today, but I''ve asked my friend to help me take the shift."She stopped Gu Yu''s way and said, "you are really good. You really regard this shop as your home. You can come whenever you want. It''s almost afternoon now, you know."


    She is very angry with Gu Yu because she was transferred to work as a warehouse keeper. Of course, she doesn''t know what happened in front of her. When she saw Gu Yu, she spilled all her anger on Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu rushed to the store, just met song Wenjuan in the corridor.


    Gu Yu has finally recovered at home. Thinking about it, it seems inappropriate for her to come to work at the summer solstice. I''m not sure what will happen to her.


    The store manager thought what else could happen if he didn''t accept his fate?


    "Do you recognize that rich people are playing tricks on you now?"


    The store manager wants to cry: "what are the rich people thinking? So, when you have money, do you still work as a storekeeper here? Isn''t she playing with us? "


    Dayu has a branch company in her name. Every month''s profits and dividends can scare you to death. You still want to deduct people''s wages all day long. "


    "Store manager, you really have to read more books and newspapers. Why don''t you even know such a famous person? Just search the Internet for news when you have time. There are also people who have nothing to do and come to amuse us. Do you know how many assets they have on hand?


    The store manager looked at her in bewilderment.


    "Her name is Gu Yu."


    "And who is she?"


    "That''s how powerful she is. She''s Nan Huaijin''s wife, Mrs. Sang''s best friend and her life-saving benefactor."


    The store manager was about to be scared to death. She couldn''t believe it and asked in a voice: "who is so powerful?"


    The store manager had already given up and bowed to them and apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, she didn''t know the situation. After all, this kind of thing is quite strange, and it''s not everyday. "


    "So you gave the photos to the media, didn''t you?" Nan Huaijin spoke coldly.

 Chapter 1579

    Face to face confrontation, song Wenjuan counseled.


    Of course, she knew who Nan Huaijin was, and she knew that she couldn''t stir up trouble.


    Anyway, she didn''t mind when she married Nanjin.


    Although Gu Yu is nervous, she has her delicate side.


    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin have known each other for many years. Although they fall in love and get married later, there are so many women around Nan Huaijin. Gu Yu looks on coldly, and only treats sang Yu differently.


    He was worried about the safety of Sangyu. What he was afraid of was that he would lose Sangyu.


    So we can see how worried Nan Huaijin was at that time.


    The photos were very clear, even every tiny expression of fear on his face was taken.


    Later, she also went to Baidu. As soon as she looked for it, she found it. There was a high-definition photo on it. Nan Huaijin ran out of the cave with Sangyu in her arms. His face was covered with coke.


    Gu Yu lowered her eyebrows. She remembered that there was a famous case of Sangyu being kidnapped.


    "You know Sangyu''s personality. She goes her own way. What she wants to do must be done. I am also forced to do nothing."


    "I don''t want to know why you married her back then."


    Think about it, she can''t accept it. She pulls her hand out of Nan Huaijin''s palm.


    Because the thought that Nan Huaijin and sang Yu once had a child was based on the premise that they had to sleep.


    But the more I like him, the more I love him.


    She still likes Nan Huaijin, she still loves him.


    Gu Yu''s heart is filled with some confused emotions. She knows that there must be another kind of emotion called like.


    Seriously, this kind of Nan Huaijin is very moving.


    Nan Huaijin''s voice is dumb, his eyes are also fluctuating with water light.


    "Sang Yu and I have been separated for two years. I''ve explained to you that she''s fake. I pulled her over to make up the number, just to keep you from being suspicious, Gu Yu... " Nan Huaijin eagerly took her hand and said, "let him pass those things, OK? Since you left me, I haven''t stopped thinking about you for a moment. I don''t have that kind of feeling for Sangyu. You believe me. How can the feelings between two people be so fragile that they will disappear if they say so? "


    "What track is it?"


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and softened his tone: "I know I shouldn''t ask you anything, because after all, I was dead at that time, and you can remarry. So even if I''m not dead, I don''t want to recognize you. You see, my life is in a mess, not on the original track


    Nan Huaijin''s eyes are covered by a mass of fog, which shows that he is a little sad.


    And sang Yu and his children, but Gu Yu didn''t shout out.


    She said in a low voice: "I know your ID is forged, but you have a de facto marriage, don''t you? In fact, you are together. "


    Gu Yu never wanted to be a public figure, and he didn''t want to be surrounded as a monkey.


    "I know!" Gu Yu interrupts him. At this time, there are already two or three people standing around in the shopping mall.


    "She and I are just a farce. We don''t have real certificates. Her certificates are forged..."


    "In this world, there is no such person as Gu Yu, and my household registration has been cancelled, isn''t it? Besides, after I died, you and sang Yu were married, and you said I was your wife. Where do you think sang Yu is? "


    "You come back from the dead, and our relationship still exists."


    "Make no mistake, we should not be husband and wife now."


    "We are husband and wife, and we care about other people''s eyes?"


    "I can take the car myself, no more." Gu Yu tried to break away from him: "in public, don''t pull."


    Gu Yu had to look back. Nan Huaijin said, "do you want to go back? I''ll take you back. "


    Then Nan Huaijin took her arm: "Gu Yu."


    As Gu Yu walked, he heard the sound of rapid footsteps coming from behind him. He didn''t have to look back to know who it was.


    In the future, we will see that she is very careful. How can we get along with them?


    Everyone knows that she is Nan Huaijin''s ex-wife.


    It seems that she can''t come to work in the future.


    Nan Huaijin said to them at the summer solstice, "you take care of the aftermath." Then he chased out.


    Gu Yu walked past the crowd and walked out of the store.


    She was also very tired. She said to Nan Huaijin faintly, "if you want to buy it, it''s none of my business. I''ll go back first."


    The story about her and Nan Huaijin has already been turned over, hasn''t it?


    The scene was chaotic. Gu Yu thought it was a disaster to call all these people. She never thought to admit that she was Mrs. Nan in front of so many people.


    He snorted coldly: "you don''t think my wife can control you, do you? Well, I''ll take over the brand immediately. "Nan Huaijin looks at Gu Yu standing in the corner. Her previous arrogance and brawling are gone. It''s heartbreaking to look at her.


    At this time, song Wenjuan murmured in an unconvinced voice: "she is not the person in charge of this shopping mall, and she is not a brand dealer. Is it useful for us to intercede with her?"


    "Don''t plead with me." Sangyu pointed to Guyu: "plead with Guyu sister."


    She said, "Miss sang, don''t fire us!"


    Let her leave Jincheng. All her family are here. Where can she go when she leaves Jincheng?


    Sang Yu was smiling, but every word was cold, and the store manager was about to cry.


    "You say misunderstanding is misunderstanding?" Sang Yu choked her: "look at how these two people look, how annoying, there is nothing to play with, fire them, and as long as it is Jincheng, all the shopping malls will not use you, if you want to make a living, leave Jincheng!"


    When the store manager heard Nan Huaijin say this, he shivered: "Mr. Nan, I am conscientious in my work. Those are all misunderstandings."


    "Misunderstanding?" Nan Huaijin turned her face and looked at her coldly: "I think you are the manager of the store to the end."


    "It''s all a misunderstanding."


    Song Wenjuan nodded again and again, and the store manager wanted to make it through.


    When Nan Huaijin came to her, song Wenjuan was a head shorter than him. He looked at her condescending, pointed to Gu Yu and said, "that, in fact, her name is not ye Fen. Her name is Gu Yu. She is my wife of Nan Huaijin. Do you understand?"


    She said, "it''s not me. What''s my business?"


    But she refused to admit it.


    South Huaijin, summer solstice and Sangyu are in front of her. Song Wenjuan''s legs are shaking.


    After selling the photos secretly that time, it was nice to receive the money, but sometimes I was worried about the east window incident, such as now.


    But she mind seeing from Nan Huaijin''s face that he has unusual feelings for Sangyu.


    Gu Yu asked low: "then I ask you, have you never been moved to Sangyu for a moment?"

 Chapter 1580

    As soon as Nan Huaijin was ready to answer, Gu Yu stopped him and said, "think about it carefully, don''t answer me casually. If you lie to me, I know


    "How can I have feelings for Sangyu?" "You have." Gu Yu doesn''t want to break with him. She has a splitting headache.


    She didn''t want Nan Huaijin to be forced to accept her because of her child, so sang Yu took the child away, then went abroad for a period of time, and came back not long ago. "


    But the specific idea is only her own know, perhaps she felt that she and Nan Huaijin together, has been unable to get his heart, so gave up.


    "At that time, sang Yugang was just 18 years old. She was a child herself. How could she have a child?


    "Why is she holding the baby?" Gu Yu is still curious.


    "But the two of them separated later. Nan Huaijin didn''t know about sang Yu''s pregnancy. She didn''t know until she took the baby away."


    "Yes." Summer solstice embraces Gu Yu and leans her head on her shoulder.


    "You''ve broken him into eight pieces. How can he answer you?"


    Summer solstice seriously thought about it and said, "I''ll unload eight yuan from him, and then ask what''s the reason and how long I''ve been excited."


    "Do you mind? Little madman, do you mind if sang Qi has ever been attracted to a girl? "


    "Do you mind such things?"


    "Cunning can not control other people''s thoughts, let Nan Huaijin forced to her heart." Gu Yu holds his head in two hands and lowers his head. Xia Zhi looks at her dark hair and doesn''t know what to say.


    Summer solstice this really can''t guarantee: "Sangyu that person is crafty."


    Summer solstice stupefied looking at Gu Yu, can''t help but say: "I can''t kill him!" "You see, it''s still true." Gu Yu sighed: "this kind of thing is that people can''t accept it. Besides, even if I can accept it, do you tell me that during the time when Nan Huaijin and sang Yu were together in the summer solstice, he never touched sang Yu? Can you guarantee that? "


    "What if sang Qi and other women had children?"


    At that time, Nan Huaijin''s state was really worrying. So, I don''t want to help him talk, but you don''t have to worry about some things. "


    The manor where he lives with you is full of weeds. Every time I go to your house, I feel like I''m photographing the ghost of the ancient tomb.


    You don''t know a big man crying with a wine bottle every day. His hair is in a mess, his beard is stubble, and he doesn''t want to work.


    One thing I have to say is that during your absence, Nan Huaijin really missed you.


    Later, Nan Huaijin had to marry sang Yu.


    So, so many of us can''t beat her, but sang Yu succeeded.


    You know her means. As long as she likes people, she will try her best to get them.


    Er, the summer solstice groaned: "of course, I have slept. Sangyu is not hermaphrodite. One can get pregnant and have children. But it was sang Yu who cheated. You know that she is always so crazy that she can do everything. The last time she came back, she didn''t know where to meet Nan Huaijin. She was so surprised that she took a fancy to him. She had to marry him if she wanted to die.


    "The two of them had children, didn''t they? So they both slept, didn''t they? "


    Summer solstice staring at her, see the expression of summer solstice, Gu Yu guessed that it''s very close.


    "Well, have sang Yu and Nan Huaijin ever had children?" Her sentence successfully blocked the summer solstice.


    Summer solstice said with a smile: "ask, ask."


    "If you have any questions, just ask. Why are you so serious? It''s scary."


    "Little madman." Gu Yu raised his face from the palm of his hand, looking pitiful: "I ask you, you have to answer me truthfully."


    The summer solstice didn''t know what was wrong with her. He touched her head and said, "Why are you so sentimental now? Why not? Nan Huaijin still likes you very much. Don''t you still like him? "


    Gu Yu is sitting in the car of the summer solstice, and his mood is still very low.


    Then he walked out of the door of the shopping mall with a big stride. Sang Yu stood behind him, touched his chin, looked at his back, and shook his head: "tut Tut, the man trapped in love is still looking for my Liang Ge."


    Sang Yu said that Nan Huaijin was more annoyed. He pushed away sang Yu who was close to him and said, "you stay away from me. I''m annoyed."


    "If you are not in a good mood, don''t swear." Sang didn''t get angry when he put his hands in his pocket. He said with a smile, "it''s so cool to see you eating turtle in front of elder sister Gu Yu. At that time, I just met you. You lived and died for elder sister Gu Yu. I didn''t know how you interacted with her. I saw you in my lifetime."


    "You are different from others. You are a pervert."


    He stepped forward and sang Yu followed him: "what do you mean? What is asking me for nothing


    Looking at Sangyu for a moment, Nan Huaijin sighed: "forget it, it''s in vain to ask you.""Aren''t you talking about our marriage? Anyway, if Gu Yu doesn''t mind now, I''m sure I don''t love you


    "That doesn''t matter." Nan Huaijin is very depressed: "can you not interrupt?"


    "Why am I not here?" Sangyu''s focus immediately deviated.


    "Do you mind if Liang Ge and another woman have to get married because of something when he thinks you don''t exist?"


    Sang Yu nodded: "I know everything and say everything."


    Gu Yu and the summer solstice had gone out of his sight, so he turned his eyes back and looked at sang Yu and said, "I want to ask you a question."


    "It''s a disappointment, isn''t it? What''s up? This look? Elder sister Gu Yu is ignoring you. "


    Sure enough, Sangyu looks resentful.


    Sang Yu patted his left shoulder, so Nan Huaijin would look to the right, because he knew that sang Yu liked to play this kind of trick every time.


    So Nan Huaijin looked at the back of Gu Yu and the summer solstice and stood there for a while until sang Yu came and patted him on the shoulder.


    Summer solstice hurriedly past, took Gu Yu''s hand, looked at Nan Huaijin who was coming, and said, "I''ll take her back first! Don''t be in a hurry about anything


    At this time, she saw the summer solstice coming from afar, rushed to the summer solstice, shouting: "little madman, take me away!"


    It turned out that Gu Yu was looking out of the window.


    The summer solstice patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s normal for you to be depressed, so follow what you think in your heart. You can do what you think in your heart."

 Chapter 1581

    The problem is that Gu Yu doesn''t know what she thinks. She is about to die of depression.


    The summer solstice said, "don''t live there. It''s such a small place, so you can move to Sangjia."


    "I don''t know what I should do."


    Sister Hu scolds and complains endlessly. Gu Yu follows her all the time. Sister Hu is even more annoyed: "why do you always follow me?"


    "Fart." Sister Hu spat: "that''s because my performance in our sales department is the worst, the bottom, so they see me as the most idle new people are thrown to me."


    Gu Yu shook his head, nodded and said, "you will bring new people."


    "What? I have a fart to do here? " Sister Hu rolled her eyes and said, "all the new comers have been working behind me for some time. Do you know why?"


    Gu Yu said with a smile, "what can I do now?"


    "I''ve become like this. I''ve got an assistant from the company." Sister Hu said in a loud voice.


    Gu Yu greets him and says, "Hello, sister Hu. My name is Gu Yu. I will follow you from today on."


    Gu Yu went to say hello to him. Sister Hu was about 30 years old, and she was black and strong. It''s not very much like a salesman.


    Gu Yu went to the company, reported to the personnel department and got a job number plate. Before he could paste his photo, a group leader took him to the sales department, pointed to a person and said to him, "you can follow him later. His surname is Hu. You can call him sister Hu."


    "All right, all right!" Summer solstice doesn''t force her any more, just let her go.


    Summer solstice said she was crazy, sang Qi advised her: "you follow her, you don''t know Gu Yu''s character. The more you force her, the more she will give up. "


    Let''s start from the bottom salesman in the advanced sales department.


    Gu Yu has been washing dishes outside for such a long time, but she has never been a manager herself. How can she manage the company rashly.


    The next day, Gu Yu went to the company, using her own name, but no one knew who she was, not even the top management of the company.


    "Just blow it."


    Summer solstice felt his chin and thought, "maybe it''s because my charm has been too long for him to stop."


    "Come on, sang Qi''s eyes haven''t changed at all, have you?"


    "Old husband and old wife, how can you have so much enthusiasm?"


    Guyu''s room is next to sangqi and the summer solstice. Guyu said, "I don''t want to be abused by dogs next to you every day."


    Mrs. Sang was very happy. Since she knew that Gu Yu was coming back, she mentioned to Xia Zhi that Gu Yu should come back to live.


    Summer solstice in the side of the complaint, Gu Yu lived in the Sang family.


    "We''ve just met, and you''ve turned your back on me."


    Deliberately said: "can you shut up and let me be quiet."


    Summer solstice hung up the phone, spread a hand to say: "you see you put others, Nan Huaijin to urgent all scratch ear."


    Summer solstice said: "people don''t want to talk to you, can you calm down? Will you let her digest first? You know that Gu Yu''s digestion is very slow. "


    Gu Yu waves to the summer solstice, meaning to let him die.


    "Do you think she will answer your call?"


    "You put Gu Yu on the phone."


    "Move to Sang''s house."


    "Where have you been?"


    "I can''t understand what you said. What do you mean? Where did I get Gu Yu? He can''t live there all the time. He moved."


    Huainan Jin put through the phone to you, where is the voice


    "He must have found out that you moved and called to question."


    Before going to Sang''s home, Xia Zhi receives a call from Nan Huaijin. She shakes her mobile phone and says to Gu Yu.


    "It''s up to you."


    "In a word, you say hello to a department. I''ll go to work tomorrow."


    "Why? Undercover or private visit? "


    Gu Yu said: "OK, I''ll report to the company tomorrow, but I don''t know anything about the company. Don''t say I''m the boss. I''m going to study in the functional department first."


    The summer solstice said, "why is this virtue? Don''t think about the things you can''t think about now. You can only talk about them later. "


    Gu Yu has been holding his knees wilting, summer solstice hard clap, this almost didn''t send Gu Yu away.


    If your parents know you''re still alive, they don''t know how happy they are. "


    I told them yesterday that they haven''t come back to me yet. I guess they didn''t pay attention.


    Don''t you have a company on hand? If you are idle and bored, you can go and have a look around tomorrow. All the income of the company will be paid to your parents'' accounts.


    And the store where you work, so don''t be a clerk.


    "Why threaten me? Huainan Jin, you should do what you want. If you want to date a scholar, you can go. Anyway, you and Nan Huaijin have no relationship now. Oh, by the way, you''re going to re apply for your ID card tomorrow. You can''t be black all the time."If you don''t talk anymore, I''ll go on a date with him."


    Summer solstice asked her with a smile: "when did your teeth hurt?"


    Gu Yu replied: "sorry, I have a toothache today."


    Summer solstice head looked at a look, said: "recently scholar quite noisy ah, he should not be in love with you? Ah, by the way, when I went to school, the scholar seemed to have a crush on you. "


    Gu Yu is leaning on the back of his chair when the scholar asks Gu Yu to come out to eat hot pot in the evening on wechat.


    "Don''t mention him. I''m bored."


    The summer solstice said, "what''s there to remember, but you don''t want to go back to the place where you and Nan Huaijin lived before?"


    I took my luggage to the car of the summer solstice, and then I got on the car with her. Before I left, I looked back at the apartment, where she had lived for several months.


    "Well, your life is the life of great wealth. You can''t be humble if you want to be humble."


    "Sure enough, I can''t live without you." Gu Yu is very depressed.


    "Or do you think that if you have been a mass actor for a day, people will be responsible for renting a house for you? That deputy director simply don''t do anything, just help the mass actors rent houses. "


    Gu Yu suddenly thought of something and asked the summer solstice: "this house should not be made for me by you."


    Next summer solstice, help Gu Yu move, pack her pile of rags and move out.


    Therefore, Gu Yu is an evasive player. Some things should be avoided first, and later things should be discussed later.


    Gu Yu thinks about it and agrees. Now she and Nan Huaijin live opposite each other. It''s so embarrassing that she can''t look up and look down.


    "What are you talking about? Do you think it''s inconvenient to have a place as big as Sang''s? "


    "Is it inconvenient?" Gu Yu asked.


    "What can I do?" This branch of Dayu started as a manufacturer of electronic accessories. Later, it was involved in various fields.


    "Sales is to find orders, no technical content, as long as someone is willing to buy our products."

 Chapter 1582

    Sister Hu handed her a stack of information: "here is our product, you get familiar with it and go out to attract customers!"


    "What kind of group are our potential customers? I have to be targeted. "


    "Forget it, aunt." Nan Huaijin said: "he is not so gentle to Sang Qi. How gentle can I expect him to be?"


    Nan Huaijin sat down on the sofa. Mrs. sang patted her sympathetically on the shoulder and said, "I''ll ask aunt Xu to pour you a cup of tea. Can you be gentle with Nan Huaijin?"


    "I just came to see her. She doesn''t want to see me."


    She took ginger tea and ran into the elevator. Nan Huaijin came in, only saw a figure of Gu Yu. The summer solstice was not angry: "don''t force her, can you give her some space? After a while, she can digest it. "


    Gu Yu said, "then I''ll go back to my room."


    At this time, Nan Huaijin came, and the summer solstice said, "Gu Yu, during the period when you lived here, I expect Nan Huaijin will come to report every day."


    Gu Yu sneezes with ginger tea, but he is also compassionate.


    "That''s why you''re full. It''s obviously the management that wants to run some business. You don''t know how hard the bottom is until you run."


    "Running business is like this. Do you think they all sit in the office like the top management?"


    She said, "are you stupid? If you can''t wait, don''t wait. "


    Summer solstice learned that Gu Yu had been out with sister Hu for a whole day, and almost didn''t blow his nose.


    "It''s raining a little. It''s OK." On purpose.


    Mrs. sang asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Yu had been in the rain all day and began to sneeze in the afternoon. When he came back to Sang''s house, he began to cough a little.


    She would like to develop new customers, but the problem is where she will go to get new customers.


    When the people in the sales department saw them like this, they laughed and said to sister Hu, "you are pulling another person to accompany you with your back. If you can''t get the debt, you can develop new customers. "


    Hu Jie riding an electric car carrying Gu Yu, two people drenched like a drowned chicken back to the company.


    Scold also white scold, Hu elder sister and Gu Yu whole body wet, Hu elder sister looked at Gu Yu said: "go, he this is slip again, today won''t come back."


    Hu thinks it''s amazing that you still shake your butt when you are in debt? What''s the point? You have the ability to pay back the money. "


    Sister Hu almost didn''t get hit. The car splashed all over them. Gu Yu held sister Hu and said, "are you ok?"


    Before she had finished speaking, the other party sped up. Mingming was going to stop at the door and drove away.


    Sister Hu patted the car window and said, "Hello, Mr. Hu, I''m from Dayu group. I''ve been here many times..."


    sister Hu welcomed me up, and Guyu followed me quickly.


    "Yes, we are our own family. We don''t give any face."


    "His surname is Hu, too?"


    The two of them didn''t take umbrellas, and there was no place to hide in such a heavy rain. At this time, sister Hu saw a car coming, excitedly patted Gu Yu and said, "here comes, here comes Mr. Hu!"


    They had to stand in the shelter at the door of the company. Who knows, the security guard came to drive them away and let them go quickly.


    Gu Yu and sister Hu waited together. After waiting for a long time, it suddenly rained.


    This sister Hu just looks fierce, but she is lovely and straightforward.


    "Of course, otherwise?" "You don''t see me sleeping in the open, waiting to buy something to eat when I''m bored. Many pancake stalls in front of enterprises depend on me to support them," she said


    Gu Yu took a big bite from the pancake and asked, "do you often wait here like this?"


    They didn''t even get into the gate. Sister Hu bought two pancakes at the pancake stand and handed them to Gu Yu. One of them said, "make do with a pad. It seems that you have to wait here all day."


    She turned her eyes.


    "Twenty four dollars and fifty, when I was in college."


    Sister Hu immediately asked her with interest, "how much money did you help her recover?"


    "Debt recovery," Gu Yu patted his chest, "I''m good at it. I helped my friend recover the debt."


    "What do you think?" Hu sighed: "now that they are younger and younger, I can''t do a better job in sales."


    "When do you have to pay for sales?"


    "All of them."


    "Are we here to ask for accounts or to discuss business?"


    "They still owe us a lot of money," she said


    They didn''t even get into the gate. Gu Yu asked sister Hu strangely, "is it because their company doesn''t have customers? If you don''t buy it, why do you want to avoid us? "


    They go to an enterprise first, and sister Hu has made an appointment with them many times. The manager of that company always hides from sister Hu.That sister Hu comes to the company to punch in every morning, and then goes out to do business.


    On the first day of work, Gu Yu didn''t know what to do, so she followed sister Hu all the way.


    Gu Yu walked out of the business manager''s office, the business manager looked at her back straight hair Leng, how do you think this woman looks more like a leader than he.


    "No, it''s fine." Gu Yu said: "I just want to know what''s going on, so you are busy."


    The business manager thought that since Xiazhi called him in person, it means that Guyu and Xiazhi must have an unusual relationship. So the business manager said, "I''ll change someone for you. You can''t learn anything from her."


    Hu da just said, "he can''t be expelled from the whole sales department."


    The business manager was confused when he received the call from the summer solstice. He didn''t understand why he had to explain so clearly to a new person, but he had no choice but to call Gu Yu into the office and introduce him to her in detail.


    Xia Zhi said, "wait a minute. I''ll get the business manager to explain to you."


    Elder sister Hu left with grief and indignation. At this time, Xia Zhi called her and asked how she was doing. Gu Yu said, "elder sister Hu who I followed is very angry. Is she not good at business?"


    "You''re still practicing. Where''s your base salary? My basic salary is not enough to eat. "


    "Isn''t there a base salary?"


    Sister Hu patted her forehead and said, "then you''ll wait for the wind."


    "Yes." Gu Yu said, "I''m just a salesman."


    "Let''s get to know our products first. What kind of factories are they usually from?" Hu Jieyue said that she was more and more depressed. She looked up and down at Gu Yu and said, "I don''t think you have any customers like this, do you?"


    Summer solstice sat down opposite him and said, "you''ve seen it too. Anyway, you can''t see him. Go back."


    Nan Huaijin sniffed and said, "what''s wrong with the taste of ginger tea? Does anyone have a cold? "

 Chapter 1583

    Nan Huaijin is a dog nose. He can smell ginger tea.


    Summer solstice Dynasty upstairs raises chin to say: "the grain rain drenched rain today."


    "I don''t know him," Gu Yu said. "He and a friend of mine knew each other. One day they had dinner together. They just said hello."


    "How do you know him?"


    "Nothing."


    Sister Hu was really curious: "what did you say to that rich man just now?"


    Sister Hu followed, the elevator closed slowly, and Nan Huaijin was still standing at the door of the elevator.


    Sister Hu came, and Gu Yu went into the elevator.


    "That''s what I do." During the conversation, she saw that sister Hu had come out of the bathroom. Gu Yu said in a low voice, "I warn you that you are not allowed to show that you recognize me in front of anyone, otherwise I will make you unable to find me anytime and anywhere."


    "It''s a matter that can be solved by a phone call. Why work so hard?"


    "What are you doing on the list?" Nan Huaijin took out her mobile phone. Gu Yu looked at him with white eyes and said, "don''t use it. I know you can help me with one call, but I don''t need it."


    "You affect my work like this. As an ordinary salesman, I just went to work and still haven''t become a regular. How can I recognize you as a super rich man?"


    "Why?"


    "Who said I had a cold?" Gu Yu talks to him and immediately feels wrong. He turns his eyes and says, "please, can you pretend you don''t know me in the company?"


    Nan Huaijin''s performance is quite humble, he asked: "your cold better?"


    She looked up at the number on the elevator, extremely arrogant.


    But Gu Yu just hates his appearance.


    Rich and handsome, Nan Huaijin has always been the target of women of the right age.


    When Nan Huaijin comes, the beauties in the sales department hide at the door and peek at her.


    Gu Yu goes to the elevator, and Nan Huaijin follows.


    "Then I''ll wait for you at the elevator."


    "I''ll go to the toilet," said Sister Hu


    Gu Yu''s attitude is quite arrogant, and sister Hu is puzzled.


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes: "I don''t know."


    Sister Hu said, "do you know this gentleman?"


    Sister Hu was surprised. Unexpectedly, the rich man knew Gu Yu.


    I hate it. Why talk to her in the company?


    Just then Nan Huaijin stopped in front of Gu Yu and called her name: "Gu Yu."


    "Although I''m poor, with my years of experience in dealing with rich people, you can see that his suit is definitely hand-made. And his shoes, and the watch in his hand. "


    She answered casually, "how do you know he''s rich?"


    Hate, Gu Yu pretends not to know him.


    Nine out of ten came to see her.


    How did Nan Huaijin come here?


    Elder sister Hu didn''t know Nan Huaijin. She only looked at her and whispered to Gu Yu, "rich man."


    Said to go, Gu Yu and sister Hu to the gate, just south Huaijin out of the elevator, Gu Yu and he played a face to face.


    "We people come to work early in the morning. He hasn''t got up yet. Let''s go."


    "To his house? Now? "


    "The boss is too cunning, and we can''t get into the company at all, so we won''t go to the company this time. We''ll go to his home," said Sister Hu


    Gu Yu asked sister Hu, "where are we going today? Do you still go to that company? "


    Yesterday, we were also caught in the rain, but sister Hu had nothing to do with it.


    Gu Yu drank ginger soup. The next day, he still had cold symptoms and sneezed all the way to the company.


    "Reporter''s record, what do you think?"


    "What record?"


    "That''s true. If I didn''t meet sangqi, then I must be a famous generation now."


    "But I think you''re hot, too."


    "The threshold of this industry is low. I can do it by myself. At that time, when I was a reporter, I was still in the wind and rain."


    "I didn''t take an umbrella with me, and I didn''t take a bitter drama. What did I do in the rain? But it''s really hard to do sales. It''s windy and rainy. " Gu Yu sneezed again.


    "You still want to be emperor in the world. Why do you want to serve the people?" Summer solstice sat down beside Gu Yu, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I don''t force you either. You can do it if you want, but don''t get wet foolishly next time."


    "Isn''t sales the best way to understand the whole company? I just want to have a deep understanding, otherwise I don''t know anything. I''m sure I won''t agree with the public when I sit in that position. "


    "Beautiful." The summer solstice clapped her hands, but she calmed down and thought, "you really don''t have to start from that step."


    "It''s none of his business what I do?""Downstairs, he''s not a devil. Why are you so afraid? Damn Nan Huaijin asked me why I want you to be a salesman? Would you like to explain to him yourself? "


    Gu Yu looked behind her: "where''s Nan Huaijin?"


    Guyu opens the door and the summer solstice comes in.


    "Who else is this in my house?"


    Summer solstice is made a stomach gas by Nan Huaijin, she pats Gu Yu''s door, Gu Yu asks stealthily inside: "who?"


    "It''s not me. It''s Gu Yu who has to start from the grass roots. Don''t ask if you don''t know."


    "Summer solstice, what the hell are you doing? How can you make Gu Yu a salesman?"


    Summer solstice head does not return: "salesman."


    Xia Zhi stands up and walks past Nan Huaijin. Nan Huaijin asks her again: "I heard that Gu Yu has gone to work. What position does she do? General manager? "


    Now that people are alive, does he still mention it?


    About Gu Yu helping him block the gun, Xia Zhi has been guilty for a long time, OK?


    Nan Huaijin brings up the old story again, and Xiazhi wants to kick him to death.


    "I just didn''t take good care of her in those years. I don''t know when she ran to the roof, and then this silly girl


    Aunt Liu brought tea, and Mrs. sang comforted him: "don''t worry, Gu Yu is here. We will take good care of her. Don''t worry."


    "Cut." This summer solstice is not willing to listen to: "what has she become? Besides, you want to take it. Do you think Gu Yu will follow you? "


    "She''s only lived here one day, and it''s like this. I''m going to pick her up."


    "Ah." Summer solstice also sat straight from the sofa: "won''t it?"


    "Since Gu Yu''s last car accident, she has a migraine. Of course, she can''t catch a cold."


    "Well, are you exaggerating a little bit?" Summer solstice is not good: "she is not made of tofu, what''s the point of rain? I''ve been drinking ginger tea for the first time. Hello, Nan Huaijin, are you a little overcorrected? "


    The summer solstice didn''t think it was a terrible thing, but Nan Huaijin immediately jumped up from the sofa: "how can she get in the rain? Why did you let her get wet? "


    Sister Hu nodded: "since you know rich people, you should make good use of such good resources. Others want to know rich people, but they don''t have a chance. Now you have such a good chance, don''t you grasp it? "


    "He is a partner of Dayu. Do you expect him to buy Dayu''s products?"

 Chapter 1584

    "You are stupid."


    sister Hu, I''m not afraid that you have nothing to do with him in the future


    "I can''t go beyond that." The driver complained: "they are sports cars. How can our car surpass him?"


    President Hu also scolded: "I don''t know which rich second generation is making trouble after drinking too much! Surpass him! Keep him behind us


    President Hu opened his eyes and looked out. He saw a sports car in front of him.


    "Boss." The driver cried: "don''t blame me, you see that car seems to be intentional."


    Then the other party''s car always swayed in front of his car, and the driver drove the car awkwardly. President Hu almost vomited. He opened his eyes and scolded the driver: "how do you drive?"


    The driver scolded secretly and said, "crazy!"


    All of a sudden, a car overtook him, and then left their car.


    In the evening, after the party, Mr. Hu burps and leans on the back seat of the car, drowsy, with the driver driving in front of him.


    After he said hello to the security guard, he saw what the two women said, don''t let them in.


    Manager Hu was flustered for a while. Later, he heard that Guyu was ok, so he didn''t pay attention to it.


    "How dare you escape after hitting someone?" Nan Huaijin stepped out of the elevator with a sneer.


    Sang Qi said, "it seems so. What do you want to do?"


    Nan Huaijin frowned and was murderous.


    "Oh, by the way, is the grandson who hurt Gu Yu Hu?"


    Sang Qi patted him on the shoulder: "you can''t think about how to break up Sangyu now, just give Guyu time to digest it slowly."


    "I heard from the summer solstice that Gu Yu knew that you had a child with Sang Yu, which means that you slept with her. Do you think Gu Yu would mind


    Nan Huaijin''s appearance is very dejected: "Gu Yu and I haven''t seen each other for several years. Now we have a good reunion, but she ignores me. What do you call this? That damned Sangyu, I want to unload her eight yuan. No matter how she cheated me, I shouldn''t have married her, but I never loved sang Yu. Why does Gu Yu mind so much? "


    Sang Qi dragged Nan Huaijin back: "if you don''t want to annoy Gu Yu, you''d better keep a distance."


    "Coauthoring is not the summer solstice." Nan Huaijin sighed.


    "You said she would listen? Besides, do you intervene too much? Gu Yu is not a child. Today''s event is purely an accident. On the contrary, she is a person with strong survival ability. She can live abroad alone for so long. What are you worrying about? "


    Gu Yu can''t do this job any more. She was caught in the rain on the first day of work yesterday and hit by a car the next day. She can''t do this job any more. "


    "In the future, when I hold meetings, I will tell the department managers that no matter what the reason is, this kind of dangerous behavior is forbidden next time."


    "Is it so dangerous for your company to do sales now?"


    "Don''t be nervous, you''re nervous."


    Nan Huaijin looked at sang Qi, as if she finally calmed down.


    "She left the hospital, and she left by herself. Do you think she''s ok?"


    "To the hospital, of course."


    Sang Qi followed in, pulled out his arm and said, "where are you going now?"


    "When was the summer solstice reliable?" Nan Huaijin steps into the elevator with a sneer.


    Sang Qi breathed a sigh of relief and said to Nan Huaijin, "it''s no big deal. It''s a false alarm."


    "I just got the news, but it''s OK. I just scratched my knee and left the hospital," Xia Zhi said


    Looking at Nan Huaijin''s look, it seems that she is very serious. Sang Qi calls Xia Zhi as soon as possible.


    "Gu Yu had a car crash and is now in the hospital." Nan Huaijin told him briefly.


    Sang Qi rushed out and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    At that time, Nan Huaijin was in a meeting with Dayu. When she received the news, she got up from her chair, left all the people in the meeting room and went out.


    Nan Huaijin was the first to know the news, and the second to know the summer solstice.


    Gu Yu went to the hospital the next day.


    "It''s OK. You see you''re all skin broken here."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Sister Hu yelled at his car butt, but she didn''t care so much. She quickly helped Gu Yu up and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Just when sister Hu is checking Gu Yu, the President Hu is shameless to restart the car and drive away.


    Sister Hu also came to check Gu Yu: "are you ok?"


    She fell down, Hu total stay for a while, but fortunately, Gu Yu nothing serious, just was touched by a car.


    When he noticed, he quickly stepped on the brake, but the front of the car still met with Gu Yu.


    That Hu always cold, see Hu sister rushed over, quickly turn the car head to play the steering wheel, and he did not pay attention to the side of the rain.With that, sister Hu rushed over, and she stood in front of the community with her arms open.


    "Yes, yes." Sister Hu rubbed her hands: "you''re blocking there. I''ll stop him here."


    Just then, Gu Yu was sharp eyed and saw President Hu''s car coming out of the community. She quickly said to sister Hu, "sister Hu, do you think that car belongs to President Hu?"


    "Divorced." Sister Hu told Gu Yu without concealment: "this man, the rich can''t be relied on, and the poor can''t be relied on. My ex husband is a poor man. He''s still a mistress. Do you think he can be angry? So, I have to work hard to raise my children by myself now? "


    "What about your husband?"


    "If I can''t do this business again, I''ll be fired sooner or later, and I''ll have to raise a daughter."


    Sister Hu is really good at fighting. Gu Yu said, "it''s unnecessary, isn''t it? What if something should happen? "


    "Then we can''t get in either." Sister Hu said, "when I see his car coming out, I''ll stop in front of his car and say I''ll stop his car. He doesn''t have to run over me, does he?"


    "But what''s the use of guarding here? He usually drives out. Just like yesterday, he runs away as soon as he sees us."


    "We are here waiting for the hare," said Hu. "Sooner or later, he will come out of the house."


    High end to Gu Yu and sister Hu can''t get in at all.


    "So it is." Sister Hu and Gu Yu went to President Hu''s home in a very high-end community.


    "That''s it. Why do rich people want to help me with my business?"


    Sister Hu took a close look at her and said, "it''s pretty pretty, but it''s not really beautiful."


    "Sister Hu, do you think I''m the most beautiful woman in the world?"


    "The sports car is amazing." As soon as the sound of old nonsense fell, the other party''s car suddenly leaned towards him.


    The driver hurried to the side of the road. Because he was too fast, he hit the curb. There was a sharp sound of the brake, and the car stopped. Fortunately, President Hu tied his seat belt, otherwise he would have been hit in front. Shaken, angrily opened the door and got off: "which bastard?"

 Chapter 1585

    The sports car also stopped, and President Hu stepped forward to see who was provoking him.


    I saw the door open, a pair of long legs from the car, and then a tall man stood in front of Lao Hu.


    "It''s useless to recite! You are insane. Sister Hu is raising her daughter for money. Who are you raising? You need to work so hard to support me? "


    Gu Yu put down his chopsticks, sighed and said, "if you want me to have a good meal, I''m going to carry it."


    About Gu Yu''s injury, she was besieged by the summer solstice for several hours, and was restless when she ate. She kept nagging in her ears.


    "How did you stay away just now?" President Hu glared at him, turned his head and got on the bus depressed.


    The driver came up and asked, "is Mr. Hu OK?"


    President Hu was still in shock. He stood for several seconds before he came back to himself.


    Nan Huaijin left a word and turned to the car and drove away.


    "Well, I''ll see what you do."


    "You pay up!"


    President Hu can only smile, weakly said: "I want the funds in place, and then one-time."


    "It''s just that the salesman is too shabby to get into your eyes." Nan Huaijin helped him to answer: "people have been talking to you for three months, but recently a beautiful salesgirl from a small company contacted you, fishing Dayu here, and still want to take advantage of others? Is that right? "


    "Then, the money I owe to Dayu must be paid off in a lump sum. There are still new orders. Originally, I planned to continue to sign However, "


    since Nan Huaijin mentioned them several times, there must be one that Nan Huaijin should pay special attention to.


    President Hu turned his eyes and said, "I''ll go to the two salesmen first and apologize."


    "What do you do? Let''s hear it. "


    President Hu seemed to understand, quickly nodded and said: "OK, OK. I know what to do


    "You live so old, do you want me to teach you this kind of thing?"


    Nan Huaijin looked at him for a moment. Under the light of the light on the road, President Hu saw the aggressive light in his eyes and shrunk his neck again.


    President Hu has nothing to say: "Mr. Nan, what do you want to do? Just tell me."


    "You didn''t get out of the car at that time. How do you know it wasn''t a big deal?" Nan Huaijin asked.


    "Oh, I remember. How can I forget it, but it''s no big deal."


    "You know the danger, too." Nan Huaijin hummed coldly: "two salesmen were almost knocked over by you this morning. It seems that you have forgotten this matter."


    President Hu stammered: "Mr. Nan, I didn''t expect it to be you. Well, if you have anything to do with me, just call me. There''s no need to go in person, and it''s still so dangerous. "


    But he forgot the terrible relationship. It was his negligence.


    Oh. Mr. Hu thought about it again. He knew that the branch of Dayu was under the name of Nan Huaijin''s deceased wife. Mr. Hu only knew that the branch was under the management of a vice president, so he didn''t pay attention to it. He felt that he could delay as long as he could.


    President Hu was shocked. How could the little salesmen have shocked Nan Huaijin.


    "It''s really Nan, Mr. Nan..."


    Hu Zong recognized Nan Huaijin, and immediately even his tongue was not sharp.


    Although he had no direct contact with Nan Huaijin, he also met Nan Huaijin at a cocktail party and a large meeting, and once had a chance to say hello to him.


    President Hu was so surprised that the meat on his chin shivered. He took out his glasses from his pocket and put them on. He wanted to stick his face on Nan Huaijin''s face.


    Moreover, Nan Huaijin has a huge business Kingdom overseas, which is undoubtedly a God for people like President Hu.


    The name of Nan Huaijin is absolutely the same as that of Sang Qi and sang Shixi, which is like thunder in the whole Jincheng.


    "Nan Huaijin."


    He was more polite than just now, and Nan Huaijin didn''t intend to hide it from her and report to her family.


    President Hu''s tone was not as calm as before. He cleared his throat and asked, "didn''t you ask?"


    How is that possible?


    He didn''t come out for those two salesmen, did he?


    He mentioned the small accident in the morning, and President Hu finally remembered it.


    That is to say, this person is really coming for him.


    President Hu sniffed and didn''t smell wine from Nan Huaijin.


    This man is in his 20s and 30s. Take a look at his car and his clothes. It doesn''t look like an ordinary rich second generation.


    Because the more you look, the more familiar you look.


    When it comes to Dayu, President Hu looks at Nan Huaijin carefully. The more he looks at her, the more hairy he is.


    "You are the founder of Hu Shunfan group. After your father died, Shunhe group began to go downhill. It''s your usual practice not to give you a large amount of money. Do you think Dayu group is easy to bully, or do you think it''s just a branch of Dayu, and you don''t need to pay attention to it? "There are many people who know me. President Hu laughs arrogantly: "there are few people in Jincheng who don''t know my name. They kowtow to me and it''s over."


    Nan Huaijin said faintly: "you don''t know me, but I know you."


    He is a head taller than President Hu, so his height is absolutely oppressive to President Hu.


    Nan Huaijin came up to him and got closer to him.


    "Who are you?"


    I saw the man standing in front of him tall and powerful, and dignified, vaguely seen where?


    "What hit and run?" President Hu forgot everything he had done in the morning. He squinted at Nan Huaijin.


    "Then call the police!" Nan Huaijin finally said: "by the way, report to the police about your hit and run in the morning."


    Mr. Hu thought that the other party had been scolded by him. He raised his neck to him and said, "kneel down and apologize to me. That''s all. Otherwise, I''ll call the traffic police. You can''t expect to drive in your life."


    As President Hu scolded, Nan Huaijin listened. He stood in front of him and waited for him to finish.


    "Are you looking for death? Are you tired of living when you stand in front of my car? I''m tired of living. There''s a bridge over there. You jump. Why are there so many idiots on TMD road? Are sports cars so cheap now? A bum can afford Where the hell did you borrow it? Give it back quickly. Don''t crash the car. You can''t afford to pay for it. "


    So, Hu always point to Nan Huaijin''s nose and scold.


    Mr. Hu is staggering after drinking. He can''t stand steadily. Where can we see who is the man standing in front of him?


    "I didn''t expect that he would suddenly hit me with his car."


    "There are so many things you didn''t expect. You didn''t expect that when you came to help me block the gun, you would be like this." The summer solstice mentioned it again, and her eyes turned red quickly.

 Chapter 1586

    "Why do you always talk about Chen Zhima''s rotten millet?" Gu Yu said: "you have an aging trend. You are more and more nagging."


    Gu Yu has been nagging all night by the summer solstice. She forgot to tell brown sugar a bedtime story. Like Sister Xianglin, she kept nagging in her ear.


    If it wasn''t for the sincerity of Hu Zong, they would have believed her.


    "Ah, I''m coming today," Mr. Hu cleared his throat and finally got to the point: "one is to come to see you, and the other is to sincerely apologize to you. I''m really too busy at this time. I blame the security guard at our gate for being so blind that he left you at the gate several times. Here, I sincerely apologize to you. "


    "Mr. Hu, this is..."


    He pulled back the chair and let sister Hu sit down, as if this was his place.


    See sister Hu has been silly Leng, Hu immediately gallant way: "quickly sit, stand for what?"


    Mr. Hu asked for help again. When he was sure that Gu Yu was ok, he seemed to take a long breath. He patted his chest and said, "thank God, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Gu Yu knows it''s hard to explain, but sister Hu is confused.


    Or else the Hu would be scared like this?


    Needless to say, it must be another masterpiece of Nan Huaijin.


    When I think about it, I''m confused by Gu Yu.


    "I''m so sorry. I was too busy to see you in the hospital yesterday. Are you ok? Come on, come on, "he waved to the people behind him, followed by a secretary, full of hands, put a lot of messy things on their desk, all of them are good things like abalone, ginseng, wings and tripe.


    Gu Yu hangs up and President Hu comes to shake hands with Gu Yu.


    He looked up and down at sister Hu, who shook her head inexplicably and said, "the person you hit is not me." She pointed to Gu Yu behind her: "it''s her."


    "Hello, Ms. Hu." President Hu''s face was full of smiles: "I''m so sorry yesterday. I didn''t crash it."


    Mr. Hu didn''t know which one he was offending. Anyway, he only knew that he was one of the two people. Anyway, it would be no harm if he worshipped the Buddha.


    Sister Hu was confused. She looked at President Hu with a big smile and shook hands with her humbly.


    Before sister Hu could react, she held her hands tightly.


    Now his attitude changes 180 degrees, and he sees that sister Hu actually reaches out her two hands and walks towards her.


    General manager Hu usually sees that sister Hu''s eyes have to be carried to the sky. Either let the security guard drive her away, or he doesn''t see her.


    Sister Hu didn''t know what happened. She stood up from her chair and stammered: "Mr. Hu, Mr. Hu."


    Raise an eye but see that Hu always is walking in from the outside.


    Sister Hu was angry: "who is looking for me? I''m sick of it. "


    When sister Hu was sighing, someone said, "sister Hu, someone is looking for you."


    When Gu Yu called and doubted life, sister Hu sighed and said, "it''s going to be the end of the month soon, and this month is in vain again. This basic salary is not enough for me to enroll my daughter in a cram school. "


    Originally, Gu Yu didn''t realize how difficult it was to do sales. Now it''s a real experience.


    Gu Yu called according to the telephone number on the information. Either no one answers, or just hang up as soon as you hear her coming.


    Today, it rained again, and she couldn''t run. Sister Hu gave Gu Yu a lot of information and asked her to call one by one according to the information.


    "That''s good."


    "It''s a small thing, and I''m not so coquettish."


    Gu Yu just came to the company and saw sister Hu. Sister Hu immediately asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    But yesterday was also an accident. Gu Yu didn''t mean to, and she didn''t want Xia Zhi to worry about him.


    Gu Yu knows that the summer solstice is scared by the events of that year, and she doesn''t want to have a second occurrence.


    As long as she has any news, the summer solstice will be killed immediately.


    The next day, Gu Yu went to work with the instructions of the summer solstice. The summer solstice warned her that if she did anything dangerous again, she would install a monitor on her.


    "Oh, only you think it''s cute."


    "What''s wrong with that? How lovely."


    Summer solstice looked at her sweet mouthed daughter, suddenly no help: "you say I and sang Qi are not this style, her brother and her brother are not this style, how can she be like this?"


    "I''ll miss you when I''m in prison. What should I do?"


    "If you go to jail, you go to jail." The summer solstice is ferocious.


    "Mom." Brown sugar''s voice softly interjected: "that''s against the law, you''ll go to jail."


    "I''ll screw you." Summer solstice turned a white eye to her: "anyway, if you dare to do such dangerous things again, I''ll take off all your arms and legs."


    "Then you can judge one for me. It''s called Dayu good man or summer solstice good man, or little lunatic good man.""Yes, there are a few silly people like you who do that kind of self sacrifice all day long. You said, why didn''t you be included in the evaluation of Jincheng good people last time?"


    "Sangyu is smart, at least not at a loss."


    "I don''t know if Sangyu has an ulterior motive. He seems to like brown sugar very much. See the sky playing with brown sugar. What can a child learn from her? "


    "What''s the matter with Sangyu? Her style is different from sang Yu''s, OK


    Gu Yu gave her a heavy kiss on her face, and the summer solstice rolled his eyes: "I really want Sangyu to contact her less in the future."


    "Oh, my God." Gu Yu covered his chest: "every word of this little sweetheart is in my heart. Godmother is killing you."


    Brown sugar stretched out her soft white hand, wiped Gu Yu''s eyes and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll protect you later."


    Gu Yu is surprised. Brown sugar is just over three years old. Where did you learn to use this word?


    "Then, godmother, I pity you so much."


    "Mom, you''ve done nothing wrong."


    Brown sugar cleverly nests in Gu Yu''s arms, hugs her neck and says, "godmother, what have you done wrong, mother will scold you all the time?"


    Gu Yu can''t stand brown sugar, this little lovely wronged, quickly reached out: "godmother hug."


    Brown sugar shriveled mouth, very aggrieved.


    Summer solstice is training Guyu, waving to her, said: "find your father!"


    Brown sugar holding a pillow to find the summer solstice: "Mom, I want to listen to the story."


    Miss Hu, miss you. Several times, President Hu drove the car in front of her. Once it rained and splashed all over her.


    Sister Hu didn''t know why, so President Hu said: "of course, this time in addition to apologizing to you, I also brought full sincerity."

 Chapter 1587

    Mr. Hu, needless to say, Gu Yu had already guessed it. Sure enough, Mr. Hu said, "this time I''m here to settle the money I paid with Dayu and sign the new order."


    Sister Hu''s eyes are bright. It''s like pie falling from the sky. It''s not right. It''s more than pie. It''s like a big fat duck.


    Gu Yu laughs at himself and digs off the topic: "by the way, has the list been signed yet?"


    She is a short-lived ghost in the eyes of all people, blessed and dead.


    It turns out that people in the market love to talk about her gossip, but now there are still people in the company who love to talk about her gossip.


    Sister Hu nodded to Huaijin, followed Gu Yu to the sales department, and continued: "you say that a man is a life. Mr. Nan''s ex-wife married a rich man and a rich man''s best friend. Or the boss of a branch of a large group, but he died so early that no matter how rich he was, he couldn''t enjoy it, could he? "


    "I hear you." Gu Yu is not very enthusiastic to hum: "let''s go back."


    "Did you hear what I said?" Sister Hu touched Gu Yu with her elbow.


    Gu Yu is fighting with Nan Huaijin to stop her from going to her.


    Sister Hu gossiped with her: "this company belongs to his dead wife. The vice president and his wife gave all the income of this company to Mr. Nan''s parents-in-law. Is it Mr. Nan who wants to buy this company back? For the rich, buying a company is like buying radish and cabbage. "


    When sister Hu said this, she suddenly saw Nan Huaijin and whispered to Gu Yu, "did you see that Mr. Nan? He has come to our company quite frequently recently. Did he buy our branch? It''s very possible, have you heard? "


    "My God, what''s going on?" Sister Hu was also encircled: "what kind of wind does this Hu always have? How can he suddenly treat us like this? It''s frightening. He didn''t think he hit you yesterday, did he? He has a conscience


    "You didn''t dream." Gu Yu pushed sister Hu''s hand away: "it''s true."


    Seeing off President Hu, sister Hu stretched out her arm to Gu Yu and said, "hurry up, pinch me quickly. I extremely doubt that I am dreaming now."


    Under the deterrence of Nan Huaijin and Yu Guang, they bow and say goodbye to Gu Yu and leave Dayu.


    Nan Huaijin and sang Qi are chatting. President hu wants to go and say hello, but he doesn''t dare.


    Sister Hu sent them out, accompanied by Gu Yu, and met Nan Huaijin at the door of the elevator.


    Sister Hu''s mouth is too happy to close. This new order is worth 20 million yuan. If you calculate the Commission, sister Hu can get a lot of money this month.


    Gu Yu returned to the sales department, and sister Hu also signed a new order with President Hu.


    Gu Yu took the man to the cashier''s room and made a transfer. It wasn''t long before the cashier said the account had been received.


    She did not dare to ask Gu Yu who Nan Huaijin was and why she was so arrogant, but Nan Huaijin was not angry at all.


    The coworker''s face turned white with fright. He nodded and said, "yes, Mr. Nan."


    Colleagues'' eyes have been following Gu Yu''s back. Nan Huaijin spoke sternly: "remember her face. From today on, you must be respectful when talking to her. If the situation like today happens again, you will go away for me right away!"


    You know, Nan Huaijin is one of the plutocrats. Although he is not their boss, his wealth is not much worse than that of the president.


    Gu Yu is so fierce to Nan Huaijin, and his colleagues are all silly. They think that what is the origin of Gu Yu? He speaks so horizontally to Mr. Nan.


    "Hum!" Gu Yu walked past him angrily.


    "I also have cooperation with Dayu." Nan Huaijin said: "I heard that you have the ability to recover the debt and sign a large order, so I''ll come to pay my respects."


    She didn''t care about anyone, so she yelled at Huaijin: "don''t you go to work? Do you think you are free? Or is your company bankrupt and doing nothing all day? "


    Gu Yu is also very angry. Why does Nan Huaijin exist in front of her all the time? What do you want to do?


    The other party is confused, don''t know why they want to apologize to Gu Yu, and why Nan Huaijin want to help her talk?


    "Apologize to this colleague." There is no doubt about Nan Huaijin''s tone.


    The colleague saw Nan Huaijin, his face immediately full of smile: "Mr. Nan."


    That person is still very fierce, suddenly Nan Huaijin strides over like them, bends her fingers and knocks on the colleague''s desk.


    "Don''t see I''m busy. Do you have any insight?"


    Gu Yu said to the colleague, "I just asked you if you could have a better attitude."


    Sure enough, the sales department is the most unpopular, and Gu Yu has been robbed for no reason. She is depressed, and Nan Huaijin, who is talking to the manager of the financial department, sweeps her eyes here.


    "Isn''t there a word at the door of the cashier''s room? No one in your sales department can read? "


    "Oh, I''m from the sales department. I''ll bring you from Zhaocai group to check out."My colleague was a little impatient. He looked up at Gu Yu and said, "who are you?"


    But there were several offices in it. Gu Yu didn''t know which one she was referring to, so he asked: "is it the innermost one, please?"


    The colleague may be busy. Without raising his head, he reached out and pointed to the office inside.


    Gu Yu did not come to the finance department, asked a colleague: "who is the cashier?"


    Sister Hu''s hands trembled with excitement, and Gu Yu was calm. Unexpectedly, she met Nan Huaijin in the financial department. Naturally, she didn''t have a good face.


    Gu Yu took her secretary to the finance department to settle the money, and sister Hu stayed to sign an order with President Hu.


    Sister Hu said quickly, "ready."


    President Hu said to his secretary, "you asked this colleague to lead the way and settle our debts. Is the contract for the new order ready? "


    "That''s good, that''s good," said Sister Hu


    Forget it, no matter where he smoked, anyway, this good opportunity to seize.


    What''s wrong with Hu? Where''s the brain pumping?


    "You said the contract, of course, signed 20 million yuan. Wow, Gu Yu, I can''t see that you are really a lucky star. I''ve been with President Hu for so long. I didn''t expect that he signed the contract with me so simply. I thought it was over."


    Gu Yu smiles bitterly with her. Sister Hu is so happy. She pats Gu Yu on the shoulder and says, "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight. You can choose all the restaurants in Jincheng."

 Chapter 1588

    Originally, Gu Yu didn''t want to make sister Hu spend money, but she was so excited that Gu Yu couldn''t refuse, so she chose a hot pot shop.


    Sister Hu said that Gu Yu was too polite and gave her a place to save money.


    See Nan Huaijin stunned, Gu Yu also seems to wake up in an instant.


    It was because of that.


    Nan Huaijin Leng for a while, he suddenly understand why Gu Yu so excluded him.


    Originally, she didn''t drink, so she didn''t intend to say these words, but Gu Yu didn''t open the door after drinking, and blurted out what she should say or shouldn''t say.


    "I bah," Gu Yu sneered, "you said the deep love, is not with Sangyu sleep?"


    "I can''t see you clearly beyond five meters. Nan Huaijin said: "I haven''t seen you for several years. You have to let me have a good time."


    Gu Yu was so angry that he dragged him to the corner and yelled: "I told you not to get close to me. Don''t get close to me within 50 meters!"


    Gu Yu pushed him out of the bathroom. Nan Huaijin was tall and handsome. Naturally, the women in and out of the restroom often look back at Huaijin.


    "You are crazy. Why do you follow me when I go to the toilet?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you at the door for a long time, but I haven''t seen you go out. I''m worried that something might happen to you."


    "Hello Gu Yu turned back and yelled at him: "is there something wrong with you? This is the ladies'' room. Why did you come in? "


    Wait, it''s like a women''s room!


    Gu Yu was startled. Looking in the mirror, he saw Nan Huaijin appear behind her.


    At this time, a male voice sounded over her head: "what''s the matter? Have you had a drink? "


    She went to the bathroom and washed her face with cold water before she woke up.


    Gu Yu''s drinking capacity is not very good. Once drunk, he will be dizzy.


    Hu also ordered a bottle of wine, said what also poured a cup of millet rain.


    There are too many dishes. Even though Gu Yu can eat more than other girls, she is not the king of big stomach. Where can she eat so much?


    "Yes? Then Mr. Nan is still a man who knows his kindness! "I don''t know!" Sister Hu said happily, "no matter. We''ll eat it if you give it to us."


    Gu Yu had no choice but to talk nonsense: "Oh, it''s like this. Once his trousers were sewn open outside, so I helped him sew them, so he kept it in mind."


    Sister Hu looked at Gu Yu in bewilderment. When the waiter went out, she couldn''t help asking Gu Yu, "what''s the matter? Why does Mr. Nan invite you to eat? "


    The waiter pointed at Gu Yu, whose face turned black immediately.


    "It''s Mr. Nan''s treat. It''s in line with the lady''s taste."


    When the waiter continued to serve, sister Hu suddenly found that she didn''t order the dishes. She quickly said, "you''re wrong. I didn''t order these!"


    "That''s it."


    Hu Jie Bai said, "it''s like you eat lobster every day."


    "It''s not as delicious as shrimp."


    Sister Hu said, "where are you? Sit down and eat lobster for the first time in your life."


    Gu Yu went back to his box, and the dishes had come up one after another.


    Look at Nan Huaijin who was abused by her just now, and now she still looks happy. She has half crazy potential.


    However, it is totally different from Nan Huaijin''s consistent preference. Gu Yu is not a beautiful woman with beautiful country and city. At most, she has beautiful facial features.


    The friend recalled carefully: "especially very special."


    "How''s it going? Is it special? "


    "Don''t you think you''ve taken a fancy to the girl just now?"


    People don''t understand. Some people who are familiar with him know that his marriage with Sangyu is over long ago. But these friends don''t know about Gu Yu. They only know that Nan Huaijin has no beauty in recent years.


    Nan Huaijin''s appearance is actually very enjoyable, as if she was stunned.


    Nan Huaijin touched it with her hand and said, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Lovely?" A friend saw that Nan Huaijin''s neck had been pricked red by Gu Yu, and exclaimed, "your neck."


    "Isn''t it lovely?" Nan Huaijin can''t be said to be his wife, because Gu Yu has warned him not to say their relationship, otherwise she will slip away without a trace, so he can''t find her any more, so this is a minefield, and he dare not touch it easily.


    Nan Huaijin''s eyes have been following Gu Yu''s back. His friends are still in shock: "what''s the matter? Who was that girl just now? "


    She just said it, but she couldn''t really stab it with a fork. She could only angrily withdraw her hand and turn around and walk out of their box.


    Gu Yu is so angry that he has nothing to do with him.


    Nan Huaijin looked at her innocently: "so can you put down the fork?"Nan Huaijin pointed to a young man beside him. The man nodded as if to pound garlic: "yes, I set the position."


    "It''s really just dinner." Nan Huaijin told her more seriously: "this is his decision."


    "I''ll order one for you." When Nan Huaijin picked up the menu and was about to order, Gu Yu responded and put his fork around his neck again: "don''t play tricks. I''m serious about warning you."


    "Oh, really?"


    "Their brown sugar Ciba is very delicious." Nan Huaijin did not answer the question and successfully attracted Gu Yu''s attention.


    Gu Yu couldn''t care so much. She walked by with three steps and two steps. She picked up a fork and put it on Nan Huaijin''s neck. Under the gaze of everyone, she said coldly like a female killer: "do you want to live or die? If you want to live, stay away from me. I don''t want to see you in my sight. "


    Gu Yu excuse to go to the toilet, a box to find a box, the result in their opposite box saw Nan Huaijin, is talking with two friends.


    He is interesting but not interesting. When he goes to work, he goes along with him. Sister Hu invites her to have a meal, which makes Gu Yu crazy.


    It''s Nan Huaijin again. Gu Yu clenches his fist and wants to hit her in the face.


    "Mr. Nan, he just came to eat hot pot with his friends. Unfortunately, I thought such a small place like him would not come."


    "Who is it?" Gu Yu asked casually.


    When sister Hu ordered the lobster and returned to the table, she excitedly said to Gu Yu, "what a coincidence. Guess who I just met?"


    When she saw that there was a lobster in the aquarium, she had to order one. Gu Yula couldn''t hold it.


    She rubbed her nose and ran in front of Nan Huaijin.


    Nan Huaijin followed her, held her wrist and said, "Gu Yu, listen to me."

 Chapter 1589

    Generally speaking, in the film and television works, what misunderstanding has happened to the leading actor and heroine, even a little misunderstanding.


    The man said you listen to my explanation, the woman said I don''t want to listen, I don''t want to listen!


    Nan Huaijin seldom talks to her in such a tone. It seems that he has been abused by Gu Yu''s elder sister again.


    "Sangyu." Inside the phone came Nan Huaijin''s gloomy voice: "I ask you something."


    "What''s the matter? Where are you on fire? Didn''t I tell you by wechat? I''m on top of my life right now. "


    Sangyu with a smile to kill, went to a corner of the living room to answer.


    Aunt Liang said, "if there''s something urgent for you, you''d better take it."


    But Nan Huaijin''s phone calls perseveringly.


    Sangyu looked at it and hung up, knowing that it would be bad for Nan Huaijin to find her at this time.


    Sang Yu plays the best daughter-in-law here, and Nan Huaijin''s phone call comes in a huff.


    Seeing that sang Yu was warm and lovely and could speak very well, every sentence came to Aunt Liang''s heart, which made her smile.


    At first, aunt Liang didn''t know that sang Yu was the one who buried Mr. Liang.


    Sangyu looks good. When she wants to please someone, her mouth is like honey.


    She also brought many strange gifts to Liang Ge''s parents.


    Sang Yu looked at himself in the mirror and said, "it''s like a quail."


    I went to the barber''s to make my hair straight and smooth. I also wore a light purple dress with lace and pearl beads on the cuffs.


    In fact, after getting along with Sangyu, Liang Ge knew that Sangyu was not as surly as she showed, and Dayu also knew what he had done before, so this time he was very clever.


    Because of that, aunt Liang was scared to be admitted to the hospital, saying how could there be such a terrible and barbaric girl in the world.


    He dare not let his father know that the girl he loves now is the one who buried him alive.


    Sang Yu met his parents today. Since he buried them alive when he first met Liang Ge''s father, Liang Ge didn''t dare to let sang Yu meet his parents.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s back, Nan Huaijin sighed with regret.


    "The solstice said nothing." Gu Yu shakes off his hand and runs away.


    "What did the summer solstice tell you?"


    "Think clearly before you answer!" Sang Yu yelled to him: "and if you say it yourself, the bystanders know it best, don''t they?"


    "Gu Yu, listen to me. I don''t like sang Yu. I''ve never liked her!"


    He really liked Sangyu. Guyu started to run, and Nan Huaijin followed her.


    See Nan Huaijin hesitated, Gu Yu extremely fire.


    In fact, he could say that he didn''t feel anything about Sangyu, but looking at Gu Yu''s solemn face, he knew that Gu Yu had asked him that question seriously just now.


    "I..." Nan Huaijin opened her mouth and suddenly didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Nan Huaijin about to open her mouth, Gu Yu said: "you want to answer me, if you cheat me, I will never talk to you again."


    She looked directly into Nan Huaijin''s eyes and asked, "then I ask you, have you never touched Sangyu? I don''t have any feelings for her? "


    Gu Yu looks at Nan Huaijin and suddenly his tone becomes dignified.


    These are not the things that she cares about most. What she cares about is that Nan Huaijin may have a heart attack on Sang Yu, even if it''s lost, even if it''s a moment, at least he has a heart attack.


    I also fully believe that he had a relationship with Sangyu at that time without knowing anything.


    In fact, he has slept with Sang Yu and even had a child. Gu Yu thinks that Nan Huaijin''s explanation just now is completely acceptable to her.


    Now it''s on other women.


    Gu Yu still remembers that she saw the news. After sang Yu''s accident, Nan Huaijin came out of the cave with Sang Yu in her arms and ran all the way. At that time, the expression on his face was very urgent. It was the expression that only appeared to her.


    "And dare you say not a bit?"


    Nan Huaijin stepped forward and said eagerly, "I have never had any idea about Sangyu."


    "No, Gu Yu, I''ve never forgotten you for a moment since your accident. I''ve been dreaming that you will suddenly come back to life, but I didn''t expect that God was so kind to me and really let you live."


    Although Nan Huaijin''s explanation is impeccable, Gu Yu is still uncomfortable.


    "I''m dead, too." Gu Yu rubbed his nose and said, "I was already a dead ghost at that time. I can''t ask you to keep your body to me."


    "I know this can''t be regarded as a reason, but I wasn''t really awake at that time, and you also..."


    So it sounds like it''s a bit too hard to guard against. Nan Huaijin looks like a pupil who has made a mistake. She confesses her guilt sincerely."I drank a lot of wine at that time, and I saw through Sangyu''s trick before. I thought she would not come again. Who would have thought that she put medicine in all the water in the house, even the distilled water bottle, and she put it into the water with a needle."


    But you, Nan Huaijin, a character like a human spirit, have always been so alert, and your mouth has always been so cunning. Can''t you tell if there''s a problem in the water? "


    "You said that Sangyu had drugged your water. I believe her style is consistent.


    This reason sounds quite sufficient. Gu Yu tilts an eye to see him.


    Nan Huaijin knew she didn''t believe it: "Sang Yu put medicine in the water I drank."


    "Ha Gu Yu laughs so loud that her mouth opens wider. Big Nan Huaijin can see her little tongue.


    He cleared his throat, coughed again, and said unnaturally, "I drank too much that day."


    Nan Huaijin thought about it and threw all the pots on Sang Yu''s head. It seemed that she was not very kind, but it was also true.


    Speechless Gu Yu raised his chin at him and said, "don''t you want to explain? I''ll listen to your explanation


    Gu Yu now stand steady to give him the opportunity to let him say, Nan Huaijin actually some shortness of breath.


    So Gu Yu didn''t plan to copy the bridge section. He stood in the same place, holding his arms and waiting for him to explain.


    And then for a bullshit can no longer bullshit reason, two people reunite, shit to the extreme.


    So this big misunderstanding will extend from the first episode to the last.


    Sang Yu rubbed his nose and said, "if you have any questions, just ask."


    "I ask you, have I ever loved you?"

 Chapter 1590

    How good Nan Huaijin asked her such a question, which made sang Yu very happy.


    She immediately replied without thinking: "of course, you finally feel your love for me, and I said, there is no man I can''t take down Sangyu."


    "It''s very strange." Summer solstice sniffed: "when do you care about what others think of you? Don''t you always go your own way? "


    "I went to Liang Ge''s for dinner today. Did you forget? Don''t care about me! So his parents know that brother Liang will send me back. Of course, I will go home early to make a good impression on them. "


    "Go away!" Summer solstice is too lazy to talk to her: "why come back so early? Look at me, dizzy


    "So you''re angry? Second sister-in-law, how do you like Nan Huaijin now that all your joys and sorrows are led by Gu Yu''s elder sister? "


    "Of course not. Gu Yu hasn''t come back from dinner with his friends."


    "Did you offend her?"


    "I''m not in a good mood."


    Xia Zhi glanced at him from the corner of his eye. Sang Yu walked by sang Qi and asked, "second brother, what''s wrong with my second sister-in-law?"


    Just then sang Yu came in from outside the house. It''s rare for her to come back so early. She''s in a good mood and kisses everyone.


    "Oh." Summer solstice pointed to mulberry flag''s nose: "you are metaphor mulberry Valley rain is a dog."


    "Are you a little more controlling? Gu Yu is your friend and she is not your pet. "


    After eight o''clock, the summer solstice stormed in the living room: "it''s against her!"


    "I dare not." The summer solstice only needs to glance at him lightly, and the mulberry flag will surrender.


    "You eat it." Summer solstice does not care to glance at him: "as long as you dare."


    Sang Qi said with a smile, "you are not like Gu Yu eating with girls outside, but like me eating with girls outside."


    About the meal between Gu Yu and Lin Yuhan, Xia Zhi expressed jealousy and fidgety.


    It seems that Nan Huaijin with the dead beat trick, he so around Gu Yu''s side, to see if he will be soft hearted one day.


    "Oh, you''re so literary." Gu Yu walked past him with a sneer.


    "I made it up myself."


    Gu Yu listened carefully and frowned: "words are good words, but don''t you think they sound very affectable? Which romance novel do you look at this in? "


    Just as she was about to walk, she heard Nan Huaijin''s sad voice ring out: "because in addition, I don''t know what other way can make you appear in my world, then I can only appear in your side."


    Nan Huaijin is a graduate of MIT, and her thinking logic is extremely meticulous. Gu Yu said that he couldn''t do it. He nodded in frustration and said, "OK, you can follow me. From this moment on, I''ll treat you as air, nonexistent. "


    "It''s no use calling the police." Nan Huaijin said: "I just appear in the same space with you. Strictly speaking, all human beings appear in the same space. It''s just the difference of regional size."


    Gu Yu walked past him, thought about it, then returned to him and knocked on the table: "do you have to do this?"


    Now it''s hard for him to come to the cafeteria with just some vegetable leaves and a glass of ice water.


    He is very abstemious, in addition to drinking at night, basically do not eat much.


    When Gu Yu goes to the bathroom, he sees Nan Huaijin in the corner of the restaurant.


    "So everyone has different ideas."


    "Of course not!" Lin Yuhan blurted out, but she scratched her head again and said, "what''s the score? Nan Huaijin and sang Yu lived under the same roof at that time. It''s normal for them to love each other for a long time, as long as they love you now. "


    "Can you accept that your boyfriend has ever been in love with another girl?"


    "Why did you ignore him?" Lin Yuhan opened his eyes and suddenly nodded his head: "it''s because of Sangyu, isn''t it? Later, I went to inquire about it. I heard that sang Yu and Nan Huaijin had been separated for a long time. Besides, this is what happened after you died. Why do you care about this? If it were me, I wouldn''t care at all. "


    Gu Yu did not lift his head: "you don''t have to worry about him, as he does not exist."


    See Gu Yu low head to eat without waves, Lin Yuhan suddenly realized: "he should not be following you?"


    It seems that he is going to be all pervasive.


    Is Nan Huaijin here again?


    Lin Yuhan went to the dessert area to get food. After a round, he came back with a plate and said to Gu Yu, "it seems that I saw Mr. Nan''s car at the door just now. Does he come here to eat too?"


    Gu Yu rubbed his nose and said, "if I hadn''t died once, I would never have been so famous."


    "It''s because I''ve met you and I''m familiar with you, so I think it''s amazing. But now I want to understand why Mr. Nan and Mrs. sang are so devoted to you. You are Gu Yu


    She looked left and right, up and down. Gu Yu was cutting the steak. She was distracted and said, "what are you looking at? It''s like you haven''t seen meLin Yuhan was very surprised that Gu Yu was not ye Fen, but Nan Huaijin''s dead wife.


    In the evening, Gu Yu has a rice rut. He has a dinner appointment with Lin Yuhan.


    Nan Huaijin shook her head with a bitter smile.


    After a person lives in his heart, he will not be replaced by others.


    People like her always think hard, and she also thinks that people in the world are just as hard as her.


    Nan Huaijin also thinks so, but Gu Yu doesn''t think so.


    Shangyu Sangyu said that even if he loved for a second, was it love?


    Sang Yu hung up the phone with a slap. She had known for a long time that she couldn''t find any answer.


    Sang Yu said to Nan Huaijin in a low voice: "when did you become a fool? Have you ever loved a woman you don''t know and come to ask herself. Are you going to laugh me to death? Well, that''s it. If you harass me again and affect my image in their hearts, Nan Huaijin, I''m not finished with you. "


    Mr. Liang''s eyes finally made Sangyu shut up.


    She did not say it, suddenly found Mr. Liang standing not far away from her, looking at her with a complex expression.


    "Well?" Sang Yu rubbed his nose: "what''s your rotten problem? What kind of love is one second? Your love for me can be described as a torrent of water... "


    "Sangyu," Nan Huaijin said in a depressed voice, interrupting Sangyu''s boasting: "you think about it carefully. You can recall it well. Have I ever loved you? Even for a moment, a second. "


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t understand. This is my true love."


    "Oh." Summer solstice sneer out of the sky: "when you were shameless to Nan Huaijin, you also said that he was true love."

 Chapter 1591

    "True love, when I was with Nan Huaijin, it was true love."


    "Where do you get so much love?"


    "Don''t you just want to know if Nan Huaijin has ever loved me? In fact, at first I thought he should have loved, but now I don''t think so.


    "What do you want to say to me?"


    Sangyu''s brain circuit is always strange. Gu Yu nods and turns the topic back.


    "He''s in my stomach. If I want to have a baby, I''ll have one. Why should I tell him?"


    "Why don''t you tell him?"


    "Of course not."


    "Did you tell Liang Ge about your pregnancy?"


    "Who said that? I haven''t met his parents yet. Today, it''s just a routine meeting for dinner. "


    "Aren''t you pregnant now?" Gu Yu asked, "are you ready to get married when you go to Liang Ge''s home today?"


    Sang Yu sighed: "it''s really a shame. Nan Huaijin is my shame."


    So Nan Huaijin was recruited, and I was also recruited, so once I was pregnant. "


    I put the medicine in his wine. He was so drunk that he could tell. I was so angry that I put all the water in my house. He always wanted to drink water. As long as he drank water, he couldn''t run away.


    Nan Huaijin is indeed the most difficult man I have ever met. We are in the same room, and he can do nothing to me.


    As you know, sang Yu always likes to challenge with high difficulty. When I saw Nan Huaijin at that time, I thought that I must make this man''s eyes shine again. I must make him love me wholeheartedly, just like he did to you.


    On the surface, it seems that he is a living man, but there is no light in his eyes. There is no one in his eyes, which is a walking corpse.


    Gu Yu shook his head again: "now he is no different from others, but at that time he was a living dead man, do you understand?


    "In addition to his handsome, there is another point that he is different from others. Do you know where he is different?"


    Gu Yu shakes his head and sits down opposite her. Who knows Sangyu''s point?


    "Sister Gu Yu, do you want to know why I fell in love with Nan Huaijin?"


    Gu Yu closed the door and gave her a bottle of water. Sang Yu sat in Gu Yu''s single sofa and swayed leisurely.


    "Nerve, he didn''t give me money. Why should I help him? I''m here to tell you the truth. It''s no use asking anyone. Of course, you have to ask my client. "


    "What are you talking about? Nan Huaijin? Are you going to speak for him, too? "


    "Sister Gu Yu hasn''t gone to bed yet. Let''s have a chat."


    She opened the door and saw that it was sang Yu. Sang Yu was smiling and could not help but squeeze in.


    "All right." Gu Yu went back to his room to take a bath and sleep. Just after taking a bath and blowing his hair, someone knocked on the door.


    Summer solstice nodded: "what do you say?"


    "Am I in the corner?" Gu Yu asked.


    I think you''re in a corner now. I have to give you a hand in time. "


    "I didn''t want to help him. I wanted to abuse him from the beginning and let him chase you a little longer.


    "Then how can you speak for him now?"


    But I don''t mean love. If it''s love, Nan Huaijin is still not with Sang Yu. "


    Do you think Nan Huaijin is attracted to her for a moment? I don''t know. People are emotional animals. It''s hard to avoid feelings when they get along with each other for a long time.


    You also know Sangyu''s character. If she takes a fancy to someone, she will fight to the end and never give up.


    During that time, he used to eat wine as food. Sang Qi and I were worried to death, for fear that he would do something stupid if he couldn''t think of it. He had been decadent for several years and couldn''t get out. It had been a long time for people to recognize him as a playboy. Later, sang Yu appeared.


    "It''s not a fuss. Let''s not say anything else. Nan Huaijin''s feelings for you really exceeded my expectation. He was decadent for a long time.


    "You think I''m making a mountain out of a molehill, don''t you?"


    Even the summer solstice felt that Gu Yu paid too much attention to this.


    Summer solstice looked at her: "you really let me worry to death."


    "I ask you, the onlookers see clearly. Was Nan Huaijin interested in Sangyu at that time? "


    "Gu Yu, don''t listen to Sang Yu''s nonsense. Nine out of ten of her sentences can''t be heard."


    "Sister Guyu, don''t blame me. My second sister-in-law won''t let me say it."


    Sang Yu spat out her tongue and ran upstairs.


    Sangyu also prepared to talk, the summer solstice to her roar: "Sangyu, you give me the upstairs bath to sleep!"


    "So he''s a fool, but just because he doesn''t know doesn''t mean it didn''t happen."


    "So Nan Huaijin didn''t know whether he was interested in you at that time, did she?"Bestie, as like as two peas, you are really a dear friend.


    "Are you still interested in what others think of you?"


    Liang Yuge said: "when I look at Liang Sangge''s house, I don''t know how strange it is for me to nod my head?"


    "You said Nan Huaijin called to ask if he loved you?"


    Summer solstice came to pull Gu Yu said: "you ignore her, she has narcissism, can''t cure."


    "It''s impossible. The charm of Sangyu is too great. As long as he falls in love with me, he can''t fall in love with others."


    "What if he went back to love her now?"


    Sangyu looked back and saw Gu Yu. He hugged Gu Yu''s shoulder with a smile and said, "sister Gu Yu, in fact, you don''t have to care about it. For example, Liang Ge also has an ex girlfriend. He must have loved his ex girlfriend, so I don''t care about it."


    Of course, summer solstice''s eyes didn''t cramp. She saw Gu Yu coming in from the door, and sang Yu''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it, so Gu Yu also heard it.


    I''m sure that Nan Huaijin had fallen in love with me at that time. My charm of Sangyu Eh, sister-in-law, what''s wrong with your eyes? How do you get cramps? "


    He is really deceiving himself. If I had insisted on losing it again, Nan Huaijin would have been dead hearted to me now. It''s just that I''m tired of the girl and let it go.


    Sang Yu said: "by the way, Nan Huaijin''s brain must be broken. When I was eating at Liang Ge''s house, he suddenly called me and asked me if he had fallen in love with me in those years. Do you know if he was sick and if he loved me in those years?


    "You don''t understand. It shows that I''m extremely serious about every relationship. Of course, I don''t favor one over the other."


    From the moment I was taken out of the cave, I suddenly woke up. He was really worried, but I didn''t see the light in his eyes.


    But that doesn''t mean I don''t want him to die. "

 Chapter 1592

    Sangyu, is this a conscience or something?


    She said so much to Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu is really his Gu Yu. He won''t pester me like that.


    Gu Yu''s face is close to his chest, and Nan Huaijin''s excited heart is beating in his chest.


    Long lost in the arms of Nan Huaijin, so warm.


    Nan Huaijin stretched out her arm and held Gu Yu carefully.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. What about forgiveness? And I''m not dead, and I''ve been hiding for years, making you so sad. "


    "Gu Yu, do you forgive me?"


    "Is it?" Gu Yu dropped her eyes, and Nan Huaijin caught every tiny expression on her face.


    "If you read more romance novels, you''ll know. Don''t you think it''s very artistic to break a sentence into many sentences? "


    "Why don''t you say that my facial features are beautiful?"


    Nan Huaijin, speaking of love, naturally sounds good, but Gu Yu is very suspicious of his language level.


    "You have beautiful eyes." Nan Huaijin sat on the bed staring at her: "and your nose is beautiful, your mouth is beautiful, is the world''s most beautiful, unique."


    "What''s so special about me that you can''t forget me?"


    It''s rare that Nan Huaijin is still devoted to her, so Gu Yu can''t help asking him.


    After several years, Nan Huaijin is still handsome and lawless.


    Gu Yu looked up at Nan Huaijin. He didn''t know how much he had drunk, but his eyes were still clear.


    I''m extremely jealous, and now I have a thin waistcoat.


    But this is the summer solstice, Gu Yu''s face is not big at all.


    "What''s the reason for loving this kind of thing?" Nan Huaijin rubbed Gu Yu''s short hair. Since her face got better, she cut her hair short again, revealing her big face.


    So when I die, there are girls like sang Yu around me. Why do you only love me but not her? "


    "I didn''t think I had any confidence in you for a long time.


    "I see. Don''t say it." Gu Yu stopped him: "Sang Yu also told me a lot tonight, I can probably understand. Maybe it''s my affectation! " Gu Yu sat cross legged on the bed, mumbling to himself with his cheeks in his hands.


    "Gu Yu, I..."


    His eyes were sincere and even tearful.


    Sent away Sangyu, Nan Huaijin went to Guyu''s side, suddenly took her hand.


    "Sang Yu, you''re going to shoot everyone, aren''t you?" The sound of Nan Huaijin''s warning rang out in the door, and sang Yu did not move.


    Sangyu angrily patted on the door outside: "have you made a mistake? This is Sangjia. I can sleep wherever I want!"


    "Sangyu, go back to your room and sleep!" Nan Huaijin pulls up sang Yu on the sofa and pushes her to the door.


    "I''ll help her sleep here tonight."


    "Why is Sangyu here?"


    It is obvious that Nan Huaijin has not recovered from his shock of admitting the wrong person.


    "You drink again?"


    Gu Yu sniffed and smelled the wine smell from Nan Huaijin.


    At this time, sang Yu lifted the blanket on his head and opened his eyes: "how much did you drink? How do you recognize me as sister Gu Yu? "


    "Sangyu." Gu Yu told him.


    Sangyu is wrapped in a blanket and her head is buried in the blanket, so Nan Huaijin thinks she is Gu Yu.


    "Gu Yu, you are here. Who is this?"


    Nan Huaijin heard the footsteps, looked up to see Gu Yu, startled, subconsciously let go of Sangyu in her arms.


    Gu Yu came down from the bed and went to Nan Huaijin.


    What the hell is he doing?


    Gu Yu immediately sat up from the bed, squinting to the direction of the sofa, saw Nan Huaijin squatting on the edge of the sofa, holding Sangyu on the sofa.


    Why is he here?


    The voice of Nan Huaijin!


    "Gu Yu, I went back to meditate desperately. I really didn''t fall in love with Sang Yu. Maybe I felt heartache for her for a second, but it was also a kind of complex emotion, not love."


    It''s from the side of the sofa. Gu Yu doesn''t care, so she turns over. Suddenly, she hears a man''s voice.


    Suddenly she fell asleep and heard something.


    With Sangyu''s even breathing, Guyu soon fell asleep.


    OK, let sang Yu sleep here if he wants to. Sangyu is like a kitten. The rain will not affect her sleep.


    Gu Yu finds that Sangyu has no sense of security. Under her fierce character, she may have a more fragile heart."It''s comfortable for me." Sangyu closed her eyes. Guyu had to take a blanket and put it on Sangyu. She held the blanket and shrunk into a ball.


    "But it''s uncomfortable to huddle on the sofa."


    "If you have a room as big as this, just think I don''t exist."


    "You''re not going to sleep here tonight, are you?"


    "Sister Gu Yu, give me a blanket."


    "I don''t want to say at the moment. I''m not sure if I want to have a baby for him." Sang Yu finished drinking the water in the bottle, threw the empty bottle into the garbage can, and then simply lay down on the sofa, came and closed his eyes.


    "Now that you are pregnant, why don''t you tell Liang Ge?"


    Sang Yu looked up at Gu Yu from the sofa again and said, "I always hate spoony people, so I went to take the child away without telling Nan Huaijin."


    I still remember when I was discharged from the hospital. I thought Nan Huaijin had fallen in love with me. As a result, I went back home to find him and found him squatting under a tree with tears in silence. I knew that he was still in love with you after so long. In that moment, my interest in him disappeared. "


    "I have no feelings for Nan Huaijin for a long time, otherwise, I will never let go with Sangyu''s personality.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Yu asked.


    "It''s not what you think!" Sang Yu turned over in the sofa with both arms in his arms and buried his face in the back of the sofa.


    "Why do you want to speak for him? And Nan Huaijin asked you to do anything you help him do, but now you are pregnant, but you won''t tell Liang Ge. "


    "Why do you say that?"


    Gu Yu frowned and looked at her. After looking at her for a long time, he said, "do you still like Nan Huaijin?"


    Nan Huaijin looks down at Gu Yu in her arms and says in her heart that fortunately, he didn''t fall in love with Sang Yu at that time. Fortunately, Gu Yu came back to him.


    He hugged her tightly and gave Gu Yu a kiss on the forehead. Suddenly, he heard Gu Yu snoring in his arms. He''s so excited that he''s going to faint, OK? But Gu Yu fell asleep!

 Chapter 1593

    The next day, there was an activity to be held at the summer solstice. I got up early in the morning.


    All of a sudden, she had a fancy to make a love breakfast for Gu Yu. She worked in the kitchen for a long time, and the smell of food that didn''t belong to human beings came out of the kitchen.


    "Gu Yu, I''ll take you back today, OK?" South Huaijin eat full mouth black, raise head to ask Gu Yu.


    Summer solstice sat down opposite him, covetous: "you want to eat all, if you dare to leave a grain of rice, you don''t expect to step into our mulberry house next time."


    The food looks very unfriendly. It must not be delicious.


    Nan Huaijin pulled the porridge and fried bananas in front of Gu Yu and sat down to eat them. Gu Yu was very frightened.


    "Don''t you just want someone to eat your breakfast? I can''t eat any more? "


    "Nan Huaijin, why are you everywhere?"


    Just put it in her mouth, Nan Huaijin took it out and threw it into the garbage can: "don''t eat it. I feel that after eating it, I will take the dog directly."


    "Support, support." Gu Yu grabs a banana and puts it in her mouth. Even if it''s excrement, she has to eat it.


    Summer solstice Rage: "people get up at 7:00, carefully for your love breakfast, you actually do not support?"


    "But it''s too scary." Gu Yu said she did not dare to taste it.


    "I wrapped a layer of chocolate batter outside. The taste is very rich. Have a taste."


    "Fried bananas?" In Gu Yu''s cognition, fried bananas are white, and they seem to have a special appetite.


    "Shut up, it''s fried bananas."


    Gu Yu did not dare to eat. She looked at the fried bananas on her plate and said, "what are these dark, long, stool like things?"


    "What kind of paste? This is the taro porridge I cooked for you. You can taste it."


    When she saw the purple, green, green and blue things in the bowl, she was puzzled: "what is this paste?"


    After washing, Gu Yu changed his clothes and sat happily at the dining table.


    As long as she has no virtue, she has no mind.


    "When was it so virtuous?" Gu Yu happily goes to brush her teeth and wash her face.


    "Nerves." Gu Yu fell on the bed covered with a quilt, and the summer solstice pulled her up: "get up and have breakfast, I made a love breakfast."


    "I told you not to be hypocritical. I''m afraid you''ll make yourself miserable. Did I let you sleep with him so soon? Tut tut... " The summer solstice shakes his head: "it''s really an extrovert girl."


    "It wasn''t you who told me last night not to behave?"


    The summer solstice pushed Nan Huaijin out, and then went back to teach Gu Yu: "Why are you so casual? Can you be more reserved? "


    "What? Is she your wife? " Xia Zhi sneered: "you forget that you have married Sangyu. No matter what your reasons are, as long as you have married other women, your marriage to Gu Yu will not count. Gu Yu is not your wife now, so you are not allowed to sleep with her. "


    "Gu Yu is my wife." The summer solstice is really autocratic. She doesn''t have enough sangqi, but also dominates his Guyu.


    Summer solstice up and down look at Gu Yu, see her neatly dressed, not exposed, just reassured nodded, pointed to Nan Huaijin''s nose said: "our family Gu Yu is still a big girl with words, after you dare to stay here, I will break your legs."


    "What''s on her mind? She doesn''t have a sense of security. The people who are with her don''t have a sense of security."


    Gu Yu yawned and then lay on the bed again, saying, "leave her alone. Sang Yu has something on her mind these days. She has no sense of security. If she wants to sleep here, let her sleep."


    "I''m glad you take care of me." Sangyuchong spat out his tongue at the summer solstice and ran out of Guyu''s room.


    "Hello, Sangyu." The summer solstice asked her, "isn''t your room big enough? Or is the bed not soft enough? What''s wrong with you? Did you come to sleep on Gu Yu''s sofa


    Sang Yu got up from the sofa with a blanket in his arms and said, "don''t misunderstand sister-in-law. They two sleep on the bed. I just came to borrow a sofa. Now I go back to my own room to sleep. You continue to quarrel."


    In the same room with these three people?


    What''s the situation? Summer solstice looked up inside the bedroom, Gu Yu disheveled, head against a disorderly hair sitting on the bed.


    "Little madman, you are so noisy in the early morning!"


    Before the summer solstice was finished, Gu Yu''s voice came from the bed.


    "Nan Huaijin, are you going too far to do this in my house? Are you worthy of Guyu?"


    When Nan Huaijin saw Sangyu, she was confused. He remembered that he drove Sangyu out last night. When did she come back?


    Summer solstice came up to her and lifted the blanket: "Why are you here? What''s going on? "


    The summer solstice pushes Nan Huaijin away and walks inside. Sang Yu is lying on the sofa with a blanket in his arms.


    Wait a minute, the summer solstice ears up to listen, the sound seems to be not from Guyu, but from Sangyu.At this time, a voice came from behind Nan Huaijin: "Oh, you two are so noisy. I''m so sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer."


    "Gu Yu and I are legal husband and wife. Don''t look at me with the eyes of adulterers." "Keep your voice down and give her another 10 minutes'' sleep. I''ll take her to work later," Nan Huaijin said


    "Why are you in my house? When did you come? Why don''t I know? And why do you sleep in Gu Yu''s room? "


    But the person who came to open the door was startled by the summer solstice, because it was Nan Huaijin leaning on the door, looking at her drowsily.


    She patted the door for half a day, and finally someone came to open it.


    "Gu Yu, it''s already 8 o''clock. Aren''t you going to work? Get up quickly. "


    The summer solstice confidently brought her love breakfast to the dining table, and then went up to pat the door with enthusiasm.


    In fact, if it is a conventional thing, then the summer solstice can also be done in a proper way, but she likes to innovate and do some ghost things.


    His wife can be said to be omnipotent at the summer solstice, but her only weakness is that she can''t cook.


    Sang Qi took a look at a beautiful big plate on the table, but the things in the plate were not so beautiful.


    She turned off the fire: "I also made fried bananas. I''ll ask Gu Yu to come downstairs to eat."


    Obviously, she is very confident in her craft.


    "You are the witch." Summer solstice strikes back in time.


    "I think it''s a little bit like the little mermaid. The witch cooked it up and took the medicine to make people dumb."


    "Sweet potato porridge? Is the color good? "


    "What is this?"


    Sang Qi went into the kitchen after breakfast and looked at it anxiously before going to the company. He didn''t know what was cooking in the summer solstice, and the color of the thick liquid in the pot was unknown.


    "You dare." Summer solstice evil spirit evil evil spirit, evil appearance is exposed: "Gu Yu, you live here less than a year, don''t want to go out from here!"


    "You child." Mrs. Sang also came, patted the back of summer solstice''s hand and said, "how can you still beat mandarin ducks with sticks? They have been separated for such a long time. It''s time to let Gu Yu go back. "

 Chapter 1594

    Nan Huaijin eagerly looks at Gu Yu. In fact, Gu Yu doesn''t plan to move back so soon.


    She nodded and said, "OK."


    "I vomit before heart stick after heart, you also don''t accompany me?" Nan Huaijin is selling again.


    "No Gu Yu is in a bad mood.


    "I vomited twice and went to the toilet twice." Nan Huaijin''s voice sounds miserable.


    "Have you digested the love breakfast you had in the morning?" Gu Yu is not in the mood to have dinner with him.


    "What would you like for lunch? How about Japanese food? "


    Gu Yu has been biting his pen cap all morning, thinking hard about how to know where the money went later. Nan Huaijin''s phone call came.


    Gu Yu plans to wait until the financial settlement of the hospital comes out, and then she will see where the money has gone.


    Gu Yu inadvertently seized the financial pigtail, do not know whether to be happy or angry.


    But if they just don''t pay, but put forward this part of the expenses, it is suspected of corruption.


    If this system is really changed and there is no commission during the probation period, that''s fine.


    Sister Hu shook her head and said, "then I don''t know."


    "Let them deduct the commission they don''t give. Where did they go in the end?"


    It turned out that there was nepotism.


    "Oh dear!" Sister Hu looked around and whispered to Gu Yu: "it''s not obvious. She''s our manager''s sister-in-law. That''s why she''s so arrogant. Otherwise, who cares about her? How dare she? "


    "I''ve only been here, and I''ve been promoted to Director in less than a year?"


    "About the end of last year."


    "When did that Jia come to the company?" Gu Yu asked her.


    Sister Hu sighed with regret: "that''s a lot of money."


    Summer solstice hung up Gu Yu''s phone, Gu Yu thought bitterly, sister Hu came: "well, I asked Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu said that there was, but recently that Jia was promoted to deputy director, and the director said that there was no, that may be really no."


    "Then you go to check. If you find out, you open her. In this way, I''m busy preparing activities for brown sugar kindergarten."


    "I suspect she came in by some kind of nepotism."


    "You deserve it. Who told you that you like to do micro service private visits? If you show your identity, they will not dare. This is the world. How many people do you expect to win respect and admiration from the bottom of the society?"


    She was very depressed, so she called Xiazhi and cried. She said, "do I have a bullying face? How can anyone bully me?"


    Gu Yu thanks her, but that Jia''s attitude is so bad that he is really angry with Gu Yu.


    She was really arrogant. Sister Hu pulled Gu Yu aside and whispered to her, "this woman''s surname is Jia. It''s the most difficult for me to speak. So I went to ask Xiao Liu in the finance department who I knew. I remember there used to be some before."


    The man was even more impatient: "can you read the company''s red head documents? I said that if you don''t, you will not. You are still in the internship period, and you only have the base salary and no commission. "


    So he asked her, "when did the reform take place? Do you have anything written? Please show it to me


    However, the disdainful expression of the staff made Gu Yu really unhappy.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Gu Yu whether he has it or not. Anyway, he and she are not poor in money.


    "It used to be, but now it''s reformed, don''t you know?" The staff said without looking up.


    "No, even if the probation period is not over, if you go to the list, there are some."


    "She''s not out of probation yet." The staff lowered their heads again.


    Sister Hu asked in surprise, "why didn''t she?"


    The man raised his head and glanced at Gu Yu, then lowered his head and said coldly, "she doesn''t have one."


    After reporting with the list, sister Hu said to the staff of the finance department, "and her, you can also help her report."


    They went to the company to punch the card, and then went to the finance department to report.


    It turns out that sister Hu said, "you have a lot of commission this month. I don''t know if it''s my luck or your luck."


    "I''ll go to the accounting department later. You can come with me. For example, if we sign a large order, we should go to the finance department in time to report and calculate the Commission with him, and he will put our commission in this month. If you forget not to report, the finance department will not care about you, and there will be no part of your salary next month. "


    Sister Hu asked Gu Yu, who grinned with her.


    "In fact, if Mr. Nan bought our company, it would be reasonable. After all, it was his wife''s company. You said that this person, all is the life, has the money to die spends, you said is not? "


    Gu Yu and sister Hu walked into the elevator, but Nan Huaijin didn''t follow.


    Gu Yu put his hand behind him and quietly waved with him, meaning to let him go quickly.Gu Yu also looks back, and Nan Huaijin is still following her.


    They walked inside talking and laughing. Sister Hu looked behind and whispered to Gu Yu, "I saw Mr. Nan''s again. How did he come to us every day recently? Is he going to buy our company? "


    "Me too. I couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night yesterday."


    "I''m going to die."


    Gu Yu ran past. Sister Hu took Gu Yu''s arm and said, "were you full last night?"


    Gu Yu meets sister Hu at the gate of the company. Now she regards Gu Yu as her mascot. Seeing Gu Yu from a long distance, she waves to her excitedly.


    Gu Yu has always been careless. Nan Huaijin is afraid that she will be hit by a car.


    He was not at ease and followed Gu Yu all the way.


    Nan Huaijin had to stop by the side of the road. Gu Yu opened the door and got out of the car. Nan Huaijin yelled behind her: "be careful, look at the car!"


    Gu Yu patted him on the shoulder: "stop, stop!"


    "What do you mean to hide from them? I''m in the sales department now. If they know my identity, how can I get along in sales? The sales department is the Department that can best understand the operation of the whole company, so I''m not allowed to reveal my background until I have a clear understanding. "


    "Why not stop at the door? How long are you going to keep it from them? "


    After breakfast, Nan Huaijin sent Gu Yu to work in the company. Gu Yu said, "you stop at the front interface. I cross the road by myself."


    The summer solstice nodded with satisfaction, and Nan Huaijin immediately took the same frost, and the summer solstice pursed her lips and laughed with satisfaction.


    "Live here." Gu Yu said.


    "What do you mean good? Do you want to go back with Nan Huaijin or live here? "


    Gu Yu suddenly remembered that she didn''t know how to check, but Nan Huaijin must have a way.


    So Gu Yu changed his mind: "where can I see you?"

 Chapter 1595

    Gu Yu arrived at the daily store not far from the company, and Nan Huaijin also arrived.


    She specially let Nan Huaijin choose a box, as stealthy as a spy.


    Coincidentally, the summer solstice actually brought brown sugar to the company to find her. As soon as brown sugar saw Gu Yu, she threw her arms around her neck and said, "godmother, so you work here."


    All blame Nan Huaijin, he is too easy to expose.


    Anyway, there is no airtight wall in the world. Sooner or later, everyone will know it.


    Sister Hu said, "don''t worry, my mouth is tight."


    "Don''t pass it on." Gu Yu warned.


    She was seen by sister Hu. What can she do?


    Gu Yu thinks that I am the dead man. Who should I fight with?


    Sister Hu suddenly found herself saying too much. She covered her mouth and said, "you don''t think I''m talkative. I agree with you very much. I just tell you this. A woman is not afraid to fight with the living, but with the dead. She can''t fight any way."


    "His second wife was the third miss of the Sang family, so that''s fine. But I heard that Mr. Nan was still very fond of his dead wife. Even miss sang couldn''t stand to be separated from him."


    Gu Yu nodded: "I''ve heard of it."


    "But you know Mr. Nan, he''s been married twice?"


    "I''m not his junior." Gu Yu said.


    "Oh," sister Hu turned her eyes and seemed to understand something: "no wonder Mr. Nan came to our company so often recently. It was because of you. You said you are. You have this relationship with Mr. Nan. Why do you have to be such a hard-working salesman? You know, Mr. Nan has so much money that you can support him. "


    Now this kind of situation, Gu Yu can''t deny, can only lower the voice to say: "hush, don''t be heard by others."


    "How can you hold hands with Mr. Nan? Are you two in love? "


    "Don''t look at me like that, sister Hu."


    Gu Yu was a little embarrassed by her.


    Sister Hu looks at Gu Yu in surprise, as if she doesn''t know her any more.


    She stares at Nan Huaijin and pulls sister Hu into the elevator.


    She stuttered, Gu Yu quickly took out her hand from Nan Huaijin''s palm, but it was too late.


    Sister Hu said, "Nan, Mr. Nan."


    Sister Hu didn''t respond for a long time. Last time she heard Gu Yu say that she had a meeting with Nan Huaijin, but now they are so close to each other that it''s not as simple as a meeting.


    Gu Yu was confused for a moment and didn''t know how to explain it. It seemed that there was no way to explain this scene.


    Gu Yu said that there was a traffic light. As a result, he took his hand and forgot to shake him off. Now he bumped into sister Hu.


    When crossing the road just now, Nan Huaijin insisted on holding Gu Yu''s hand, saying that she didn''t look at the car when she walked.


    Her eyes rested on the ten fingers of the two.


    Sister Hu said, "Gu Yu, Mr. Nan?"


    It''s too late for Gu Yu to hide. He just bumps into her.


    After dinner, Nan Huaijin sends Gu Yu downstairs. As soon as she is ready to let Nan Huaijin go, don''t send her upstairs. Suddenly, she sees sister Hu coming from there with a lunch box in her hand.


    Gu Yu thinks that she hasn''t paid enough private visits in micro clothes. How funny is it that people know her identity?


    They had already left. Looking at Gu Yu who was still hiding in her arms, Nan Huaijin couldn''t laugh or cry: "why do you act like a thief? If she really found out, then check it openly. The list hasn''t been printed yet, but it''s always available before. "


    Fortunately, director Jia didn''t notice Gu Yu and walked past them.


    "Have you read too many detective stories recently? Like investigating cases so much? "


    "That''s what I said about problematic finance, if they see us together. Then she will certainly be restrained. What else can I look for? "


    Gu Yu quickly hid behind Nan Huaijin, who looked at her strangely: "what are you hiding from?"


    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin are paying at the bar when they suddenly see the director surnamed Jia coming in from the outside with a smile.


    Well, Gu Yu, seeing that he was so poor, reluctantly sat down to eat the rest with him.


    "Would you like to have some with me?" Nan Huaijin is pathetic.


    "You''re a psychopath. Well, I''m going back to the company. "


    "Don''t be poisoned by the summer solstice. She''s psychopathic."


    Can only see can not touch, really let Nan Huaijin complain.


    "You climbed up to my bed while I was asleep. The summer solstice said that I am still a big girl in the boudoir waiting for words. You are not allowed to have lust for me. "


    "Last night we were all in the same bed."


    South Huaijin letter, he angrily took back the hand.


    "Put it down." Gu Yu stares at the hand on his shoulder: "if you touch me again, do you believe I''ll give you a shoulder fall?""It''s still early." Nan Huaijin''s hand on Gu Yu''s shoulder: "come on, brother hug."


    "Who told you not to eat? I don''t have that long break at noon, just an hour and a half. "


    "Hello." Huaijin immediately pulled her hand in the door? I haven''t eaten yet. "


    Gu Yu gulped up the stomach distension soup in front of him, wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and stood up: "I''m full, I''ll go first."


    "Good." Nan Huaijin was staring at Gu Yu and said with a smile, "I''ll arrange someone to check. I won''t scare you. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t audit the accounts first. I''m so flustered. After this month, I''d like to see if there is no commission on all the bills in the probation period, or if they have used the Commission for him, but they just don''t give it to the employees in the probation period."


    "Audit, it''s too simple. I''ll ask the audit department to audit the company''s accounts. Which one do you think is wrong?"


    "Cut, you mean I eat more." Gu Yu put a big mouthful into his mouth again: "by the way, I think finance is tricky. How should I do it?"


    "It''s appetizing to watch you eat." Nan Huaijin said.


    Gu Yu put another sushi in his mouth and said vaguely, "didn''t you say you were going to starve to death? I''ll have enough to see? "


    It seems that what''s on the table is not food, but grain rain is food.


    Huainan Jin''s eyes turned when she ate.


    It''s rare that Nan Huaijin still remembers what she likes to eat, but Gu Yu seems to like eating everything.


    Nan Huaijin has ordered a table of things, Gu Yu is just hungry, sit down and eat, all she likes.


    This sweet soft waxy little thing hung on her, and Gu Yu was not willing to get her down.


    At the same time, sister Hu came in from the outside: "Gu Yu, guess what I found?"

 Chapter 1596

    The soft and delicious brown sugar hanging on the body, summer solstice sitting at one side playing with mobile phones, the two people look is particularly familiar with the relationship.


    Sister Hu is well-informed. She has been working in Dayu for quite a long time. She naturally saw the summer solstice at the annual meeting and knew that the summer solstice was the wife of Dayu''s vice president.


    "Is it reasonable for her to leave early?" Huang sneered: "sister Hu, you are also an old man in our company. It''s not good for you to bring a new person. No wonder your performance is at the bottom of the company! Tell the new person to go to the administration department as soon as she goes to work tomorrow morning


    Sister Hu came back and said, "why do you always have trouble with someone who is on probation?"


    Seeing that sister Hu''s pupils were dilated, Xiao Huang held out her hand and shook it in front of her and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What are you doing? I tell you that the new person is your person. If she leaves early, her salary will be deducted. I''ll report it to the administration department at that time. She can''t even pass the probation period! "


    The boss of this company is Gu Yu. He is Mr. Nan''s ex-wife and a good friend of the president''s wife. The one beside her is also Gu Yu. Is it the same person?


    It''s only then that sister Hu slowly reacts. It can''t be said that Gu Yu is really the boss!


    That Xiaohuang a listen to blow hair: "now from work time and more than half an hour, she will work, she thought she is who ah, think she is the boss ah?"


    "Go home."


    "Where have you been?"


    "She went back first."


    Xiao Huang from the finance department, the one who made trouble for Gu Yu, just came to the sales department to get the list. When she saw that there was only sister Hu in the office, she asked, "what about the new man?"


    Gu Yu and the summer solstice have been walking for a long time, but sister Hu is still looking at the door.


    "Oh." Sister Hu nodded: "see you tomorrow."


    Summer solstice to wait for Gu Yu off work, time is almost, Gu Yu said with sister Hu: "then I''ll go first."


    "You know what? It''s called abstract painting."


    Gu Yu''s painting skill is really ordinary. Xia Zhi looks up and says, "your nose is like a spoon."


    Gu Yu painted an elephant to brown sugar, brown sugar is very flattering, praise Gu Yu painting special like, better than their teacher''s painting.


    Summer solstice told her smile, the key is not to say the final answer.


    "Come back from the dead?" Sister Hu seems to understand, but not particularly understand: "what do you mean?"


    Hu sister touched the back of his head. The summer solstice shrugged her shoulders and said to Gu Yu: "it seems that the public is really very hard to accept what you are going to get back to life. By the way, when you go to the police station to restore your household registration, you are still a black household."


    "So what?"


    "Do you think it''s only possible to have the same name?"


    Summer solstice by the door is about to die of laughter, sister Hu inexplicably looked back at the summer solstice: "what''s wrong with madam?"


    After a good tour, she came back to hear sister Hu say so.


    Hu Jie''s brain hole, the summer solstice is really admirable.


    Sister Hu said to herself as if she had been infected with evil: "yes, I heard that Gu Yu and our president''s wife are good friends. Is it because you are also called Gu Yu that the president''s wife treats you differently?"


    It seems that she can''t hide it. Gu Yu laughs with her and continues to help brown sugar draw.


    "Nan Huaijin''s dead wife is Gu Yu. You are also Gu Yu. How do I feel like it''s so coincidental?"


    Gu Yu raised his head and said, "what''s wrong with sister Hu? What''s wrong with this?"


    "I''ll draw you another one later."


    Brown sugar shriveled mouth: "my elephant!"


    Looking at her reaction, sister Hu claps her thigh and excitedly holds Gu Yu''s hand, which makes Gu Yu jump. She is drawing an elephant, and her hand shakes. The elephant''s trunk flies out obliquely like a thin line.


    During the summer solstice, she wandered around the company at will, while sister Hu sat watching Gu Yu painting with brown sugar.


    "Your face is the trump card." Gu Yu and Xia Zhi talk so casually that sister Hu is stupid.


    Summer solstice sitting boring with them said: "I go to Weifu private visit."


    Gu Yu holds brown sugar in her arms and asks her to sit on her lap. Then two people lie on the table and draw.


    She gave up her arms and said, "good, good, godmother will draw with you."


    But the sound of brown sugar is soft and waxy, just like a piece of sweet milk candy, and her little face, the more beautiful she looks, the more elfin she looks, is really irresistible to Gu Yu.


    Summer solstice has a special impact on work here. People in the sales department see that summer solstice''s legs are soft. In this way, Gu Yu denies it again. They all think that she is a royal relative. How can she do things in the future.


    Brown sugar dragged Gu Yu''s hand and said, "godmother, you can draw with me."


    But the summer solstice seems to be blind, leisurely and unwilling to go.


    Gu Yu winks at the summer solstice, which means that it''s almost done. Hurry up.


    Summer solstice smile but not answer, smile is very mysterious.


    "What''s the matter, ma''am?"Summer solstice pursed her lips and looked at her with a smile. Her smile seemed to have some content.


    After talking about the eight trigrams, sister Hu remembered that the summer solstice was sitting in front of her. She scratched her scalp awkwardly and met her eyes.


    Sister Hu forgot what she had to say just now. She patted her head and thought it over carefully before she remembered: "Oh, I just chatted with the people in the administration department and said that Mr. Nan''s dead wife was also called Gu Yu. Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Sister Hu''s eyes won''t turn. Gu Yu digs off the topic and asks her with a smile: "sister Hu, what did you just tell me you found?"


    What is the origin of this rain? I have such a good relationship with the president''s wife. Is she still the godmother of the young lady?


    This title really scared sister Hu.


    Godmother?


    Brown sugar still clings to Gu Yu. Sitting on her leg, she twists and twists, whining to Gu Yu and says, "godmother, will you take me to eat beef and chips later? Mom doesn''t even take me to eat. "


    Summer solstice this is intentional, Gu Yu also let her keep secret for herself, she today so, still keep a fart secret?


    Sister Hu''s eyes are straight. Do you know these two people very well!


    Summer solstice conveniently took a gulp of Guyu''s water cup and said, "it''s OK. I don''t need to pour it. I''ll just drink her."


    Sister Hu''s father-in-law and the second monk couldn''t figure it out, so he quickly said, "I''ll pour tea for my wife."


    "I know, I know." Sister Hu nodded quickly. It''s OK for her to report home at the summer solstice. Who doesn''t know her? The president''s wife.


    "Hello, my name is summer solstice."


    Then she got up and shook hands with sister Hu, who was shocked.


    Sister Hu stood at the door, tongue tied, summer solstice raised his eyes to see her, said with a smile to Gu Yu: "this is sister Hu."


    The vice president''s wife suddenly came. It should not be a private visit. Besides, little miss and Gu Yu are familiar with each other. Sister Hu is silly.


    Huang said and turned haughtily. Originally, sister Hu wanted to remind her that she couldn''t be provoked by the new man, but she didn''t say anything about her arrogance.


    I thought, well, tomorrow you''ll be abused!

 Chapter 1597

    That Xiao Huang came to complain last night. She has a good relationship with the administrative department.


    Gu Yu is very sincere. Anyway, she is just an ordinary employee in the sales department. She was annoyed and confused by the summer solstice yesterday.


    Gu Yu went to the administration department and said to the colleague who specialized in attendance: "a friend came to see me yesterday, so I went back ahead of time. You can deduct my salary according to the normal early leave."


    Sister Hu goes with Gu Yu. She wants to see the excitement.


    "Well, I see."


    "Yesterday you just left, she came, said you leave early, let you go to the administration department, I don''t know what to do."


    "Sister Hu, it seems that you want to be expelled together, don''t you?"


    For a moment and a half, Gu Yu couldn''t explain it clearly. At the same time, Gu Yu saw that sang Qi was passing by the door. She waved to him and said, "Sang Qi! Just in time, come on in, they said I forged your signature! "

 Chapter 1598

    Sang Qi walked in with great strides. The administrator was silly. Although she didn''t recognize sang Qi''s handwriting, she knew sang Qi. When the company held its annual meeting, she had seen him from a distance.


    The president and vice president are handsome guys who make people drool at a glance. The president is more serious and daunting.


    She said with a smile: "I''m Gu Yu, the one who died in front of your door for several years, but I didn''t die. I just lived abroad for several years. Now I''m back, please take care of me."


    The crowd was in an uproar. Gu Yu stood up and nodded to them. His eyes swept the crowd, and Xiao Huang and his face turned pale.


    "I''ll introduce you to someone." Sang Qi pointed to Gu Yu: "this is Gu Yu. She worked in the sales department for a few days. In fact, she is the general manager of our company."


    Dong Sang came to the meeting with a smile on his face. What''s the matter


    Sang Qi cleared his throat and the meeting room was quiet.


    They whispered, "what do you mean? How can the vice president give us a meeting? Isn''t that the new salesman this month? Why is she here? "


    Everyone went to the meeting room for a meeting. When the staff saw Gu Yu sitting next to Sang Qi, they were stunned.


    They all saw it. It was more real than pearls.


    Strange as it is, facts speak louder than words.


    That''s not true. Attendance and small yellow faces look at each other.


    "Did you bury it?" Sister Hu sneered: "did you see it with your own eyes?"


    His face turned pale: "is that Guyu our boss? She died a few years ago, didn''t she? "


    "Do you have too many dog blood TV dramas and your brain is confused?" Sister Hu couldn''t help questioning her: "don''t you understand? The former general manager was Gu Yu. The one just now was also Gu Yu. The vice president was so intimate with Gu Yu just now. Can''t you see the relationship? "


    "What, what, why vice president and Gu Yu..."


    sang Qi left with Gu Yu on his shoulder, but Xiao Huang was still covered.


    "Yes, I see." Sister Hu answered quickly.


    Sang Qi pressed Gu Yu''s shoulder and said to sister Hu, "I''ll have a meeting with the deputy general manager. The administrative department and the financial department will attend."


    Sangqi''s brows are tight. These days Xiazhi has been nagging him in front of him, saying that Gu Yu''s character is sure to be bullied in the sales department. Sangqi still thinks it''s not as good as it is now.


    "Vice president, Vice President..." her chin trembled, incoherent: "you, how, how are you here?"


    Xiao Huang was surprised to see the mulberry flag standing on one side.


    She went to see attendance, attendance is still a cramped eyes look with her wink.


    Xiao Huang came later. She didn''t know about this. She should have been doing attendance work for several years.


    Sister Hu is good at persuasion: "the general manager of our company seems to be also called Gu Yu."


    She took it over and looked at it, with a smile on her face: "what do you mean? What do you sign your own name for? Still signed in the column of the general manager of the company, who gives you courage? "


    I seem to understand a little, but Xiao Huang is still covered.


    After signing, hand it to attendance.


    "Gu Yu."


    Sang Qi hands her pen. Gu Yu pulls out his cap and signs his name smartly.


    In line with the good wish to live for a long time, Gu Yu picked up the list on the table and extended his hand to Sang Qi: "brother, borrow a pen."


    So far, it''s meaningless to hide. If she doesn''t speak any more, if the summer solstice knows, she will be killed.


    Sister Hu is not stupid. She has guessed it.


    Huang looked at her suspiciously: "general manager? Didn''t the general manager of our company die a few years ago? "


    "Not so much." "Let the general manager of our branch sign it, is it more credible?" she said


    "If I say it''s fake, it''s fake. Can you get the vice president''s signature?" Xiao Huang hummed coldly, but she didn''t believe it.


    "You didn''t check it. How do you know it''s fake?"


    So even though the tall and handsome sang Qi was standing on one side, Xiao Huang didn''t pay attention and said to himself, "who, Gu Yu, you forged the signature of the vice president, I''ll react with the superior. You wait to roll up and go away!"


    She pours in the direction of sangqi. Now all Huang''s attention is attracted by the fake signature she thinks.


    "What''s wrong with you, isn''t it?" Xiao Huang picked up the list on the table, looked at it, and then threw it aside: "this is a fake! How dare you forge the signature of the vice president? You are a new man with great courage. "


    "Yes, yes."


    "What is nothing? Didn''t the vice president sign it? Have you signed yet? "


    He winked at her: "it''s OK."


    "How''s it going?" She didn''t notice sangqi, because she didn''t expect sangqi to appear in their company.Just as he was about to turn around and let go of attendance, Xiao Huang came in.


    It seems that Gu Yu is not the kind of person who is unreasonable and unforgiving. If it is the summer solstice, she will not give up. However, she has always been kind-hearted and forgiving.


    Shivering for a long time to say a complete sentence: "OK."


    My lips are trembling.


    Where did she think of what she said casually, Gu Yu really called the mulberry flag to sign?


    Attendance will be scared, OK?


    "If not." Sang Qi helped her answer: "I can ask my brother to come and sign this word."


    When she was surprised, she forgot to answer, or sister Hu reminded her: "people are talking to you, can you do this now?"


    "Is it all right now?" Gu Yu asked her politely.


    I also rubbed my eyes for fear that I was wrong.


    See sangqi''s arm is put on Gu Yu''s shoulder, and the two people''s state is the feeling of old friends.


    But she didn''t know what was going on.


    Now people are in front of her, can you not admit it?


    He''s tongue tied and looks like an idiot.


    "Then I''ll sign another one for you on the spot." Sang Qi took out his pen, signed his name on the list, and handed it to him personally.


    "But this colleague in the administration department said that I forged it."


    Sang Qi looked at it and said with a smile, "have you lost your memory? Didn''t I sign it five minutes ago? "


    He deliberately handed the list to Sang Qi and asked him, "is this your signed name?"


    So the one standing in front of her is really sang Qi. She was silly.


    Sang Qi, the vice president of the company, seems to have a lot of affinity. Every time they see sang Qi, they will talk about it together.


    She bowed. When she got up straight, she saw that Xiao Huang and he were weeping and drooping their heads.


    This kind of reversal is a little cool.

 Chapter 1599

    No wonder the summer solstice likes this kind of plot. It''s really cool to see people''s forced expression and the vice president''s mouth open enough to plug the next goose egg.


    Gu Yu simply said a few words, sang Qi announced that Gu Yu officially took office again.


    "Summer solstice, you drink all the soup!" Gu Yu does not follow Nan Huaijin''s eyes to see the summer solstice''s round stomach: "what''s the plan called sugar? "Fudge?"


    Nan Huaijin immediately looks at Gu Yu.


    "Bah." Summer solstice white he one eye: "think pour beautiful, want to own born."


    "If you don''t want it, give it to me." It''s very sincere for Huainan Jin


    "I''m sick? It''s not as competitive as that. " When the summer solstice was not good, he drank the remaining half pot of dongyingong soup: "then how do I know? Why is my child so unpopular


    Gu Yu poked the Mala cake in her bowl: "do you think that someone else has five babies, so you have to fight against them? They have twin genes. They have three or four in one child. You''ve lost on the starting line. "


    Well, before he experienced the feeling of being a mother, he was gone.


    The whole table, only Nan Huaijin''s face really show envy, make Gu Yu think of his children.


    "You''re not bad at fishing." Mulberry flag can only accept life, what else?


    Summer solstice to the bowl of shrimp fishing sangqi help themselves peel, understatement said: "do not like me to fight."


    Later, when she was pregnant with brown sugar, Mrs. sang held the hand of summer solstice, but she didn''t cry.


    Before the summer solstice was pregnant, Mrs. sang wept with joy.


    In the first two years of the summer solstice, Wei Lan gave birth to the same children as Lin Xianyu in the competition. Wei Lan also compared with Mrs. sang, but Lin Xianyu had three children a day. Wei Lan was too lazy to compare.


    But now, a few steps is a child, to their generation in sangqi, people are thriving, people can''t laugh or cry.


    The sangs used to be a small family. There was no voice in the big manor. The servants had to trot all the way in the garden a little later in the day for fear of running into ghosts.


    "I can support you, but we don''t have time to be alone." In the ninth year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the year of the ninth.


    "Can''t you support it?"


    "But you have one a year." The mulberry flag is crying bitterly.


    "I''m not a man. What''s so strange about my pregnancy?"


    Dongyingong soup came up. On the summer solstice, one person drank half a pot of it, and everyone paid attention to her and watched her drink it.


    This stem is too old, people despise it: "cut."


    "Old Wang''s next door." At the summer solstice, the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    "It''s clear..." Sang Qi whispered.


    "You''re pregnant again?" Sangqi, who has always been calm, is not calm. Xiazhi raises his eyelids to see him: "how come your reaction seems to be more frightening than surprise?"


    Sang Qi almost didn''t hold the water cup and sprinkled Nan Huaijin with water.


    "Why so sour?" Gu Yu is also a passer-by. As soon as he turns his eyes, he guesses: "are you pregnant?"


    "It''s a small idea." Summer solstice calmly and calmly to the mouth lost a: "a little calm, not impatient."


    "Why so sour?" But the summer solstice did not move his eyebrows, and he was very stable.


    Gu Yu tasted one and almost spit out the sugar.


    Before the dishes come up, the summer solstice has been eating sugar, one by one into the mouth.


    For a long time, the four of them have not come out to eat together. They sit together and look at each other as if they were separated from each other.


    They go to eat Thai food in the evening, mainly for the summer solstice.


    "Mulberry flag." Nan Huaijin clapped on Sang Qi''s shoulder: "you take care of your wife."


    "Why?" Summer solstice refused: "Gu Yu lives in Sang''s house, we go home together."


    "Look at me after dinner. Then you''ll say you have to go first."


    So, when they catch the summer solstice, Nan Huaijin bites her ears with them.


    Nan Huaijin knows that if he wants to have dinner with the beauty in the evening, he can only have dinner with them.


    I''m a little sorry, Gu Yu refused to say, humming: "Sang Qi, let him call the summer solstice together."


    Gu Yu looks up at Nan Huaijin again. He seems to have recovered. After all, he has experienced many battles. Gu Yu''s words can''t defeat him.


    When walking into the elevator, Nan Huaijin came up: "celebrate your return to identity, go to dinner together in the evening?"


    Gu Yu rubbed his nose: "today, dog blood all day, I''m off work."


    What she said just now seems a little too much?


    Looking back, I saw Nan Huaijin''s eyes, faintly shining with the light of injury.


    That''s what she said.


    Gu Yu has been staying with the summer solstice for a long time. It''s mean to learn.


    "Oh." Gu Yu leaned on the railing and looked down: "I''m not overbearing. It doesn''t matter if I give it to others. Anyway, my husband can be used by others."Panting, Nan Huaijin put down the flowerpot and stood by the door: "we keep this office all the time, but we haven''t used it for others."


    Gu Yu''s office is now. She has stayed for a few days before, but she has no memory. She just thinks that the floor is too high and the height is too cold.


    South Huaijin holding two big flowerpots, like a fool behind Gu Yu, sang Qi saw in the corridor, laughing: "what''s this for?"


    Nan Huaijin helps Gu Yu move things. In fact, she is nothing, but Nan Huaijin volunteers to help her. Gu Yu looks back and fills two big flowerpots into Nan Huaijin''s arms: "you take this."


    "Good." With Gu Yu''s special care, sister Hu was overjoyed.


    "Don''t call me Mr. Gu, call me Gu Yu." Gu Yu looked around and said, "if you have anything, just come to me."


    Sister Hu said: "Mr. Gu, you said you made such a show. There was something impolite in my speech before. Don''t mind."


    Gu Yu moved from the sales department to the general manager''s office. In fact, he was still reluctant to part with her. She had a good time running sales with sister Hu.


    Everyone in the company is hoodwinked. Who knows how the boss who has been dead for several years comes out.


    Gu Yu set up a temporary investigation team to investigate the missing Commission.


    Their confessions belong to confessions, and their unclear accounts are still poor.


    Sister Hu stood watching the excitement, thinking that she deserved it. If it wasn''t for their being too mean, maybe Gu Yu would open up.


    Xiao Huang and the attendants are crying. They want to kneel down to Gu Yu and ask for forgiveness.


    It was only later that Nan Huaijin learned that Gu Yu had admitted his identity. When he arrived at the company, the meeting was over.


    In fact, when nothing happened, Gu Yu didn''t manage the company very much. She always had no ambition. She just had to wait to die. Why work so hard?


    "Maple sugar, Canadian maple sugar." Summer solstice smile: "how, very poetic?"


    "You." Gu Yu smacks his mouth: "I have toothache when I think of it."

 Chapter 1600

    At the end of the dinner, Nan Huaijin''s eyes began to cramp.


    He covered half of his face and began to wink at sang Qi. Sang Qi received it, understood it, held the arm of the summer solstice, and said, "you''re pregnant. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    "So what?" Sang Yu came to interrupt: "let men go to that kind of romantic place, and say that we women can''t play at the right time?"


    "Cut, they make up and have plastic surgery."


    "He will not." Summer solstice staring, drank a mouthful of juice: "should let mulberry flag come to see, so as to know their own gap."


    "If sang Qi knows, break sang Yu''s leg first, and then your leg."


    Summer solstice is holding a glass of juice, looking at all the handsome guys: "tut Tut, it''s really dazzling."


    "Summer solstice, gone." The Grain Rain drags the summer solstice.


    Although the handsome guys here are all so handsome that they are full of tears, this kind of place is obviously not suitable for them, especially for pregnant women at the summer solstice.


    Sang Yu smiles but does not answer, mysterious.


    "You haven''t been here, have you?" Gu Yu is suspicious.


    "You have less soil. Generally speaking, people talk with you and cheat money. It''s different here. As long as you can afford the price, don''t talk about feelings, just talk about, hehe hehe." Sang Yu laughs unkindly.


    "Is that what you mean by normality?" Gu Yu''s white eyes are about to fly into the sky: "isn''t it the duck with the highest price?"


    "It''s very formal here. There''s no need to do anything messy. As long as the money is in place, you can take people to the hotel directly." Sangyu seems to be familiar with the road. It is estimated that Liang Ge will know that he will vomit blood for three kilometers.


    "And then?"


    "Have you ever seen a duck shop with such good quality? They''re all male models. They''ll come over and have a drink when they have time. " Sangyu put up a few fingers. Anyway, Guyu didn''t know how much it was.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Sangyu looked at her with disdain: "sister Guyu, if you lose your voice, you will be thrown out."


    Gu Yu seems to understand: "you bring us to the duck shop?"


    Gu Yu looks around the club and finds that all the waiters and bartenders here are all handsome men, no more than 25 years old. All the handsome third rate CEOs and writers can''t describe their beauty.


    The bartender''s younger brother is actually a blonde european brother. He is only in his early twenties.


    Sangyu ordered strong liquor, Guyu ordered cocktail, and he could only drink juice in summer solstice.


    A handsome bartender gives them a drink list. Gu Yu takes a look at it. It''s a bolt from the blue.


    "No matter how comfortable you are, how comfortable is your bed?" Sang Yu blinked: "elder sister Gu Yu, take it easy. You will soon feel the need for us to sit here."


    Gu Yu pointed to the card seat behind him: "that sofa looks very comfortable. Why don''t you sit there?"


    They are sitting at the bar. The stool is too high to be comfortable.


    But Gu Yu knew that Sangyu would never bring them to ordinary places.


    Sangyu took them to a high-level club, which was well decorated and luxurious, and it looked no different from the general high-level club.


    "Anla, it''s very suitable. Besides, my little nephew is still a little bean now. There is no fetal education." Sangyu pulled Guyu out of the car: "let''s go."


    "I mean, what''s in there, suitable for pregnant women?"


    Sangyu, the brain circuit, is to annoy who.


    "So? Why do you want to explain it to me in particular? "


    Gu Yu really wants to roll his eyes: "who else can it be? Of course, it''s from sangqi."


    "Whose?" Sang Yu''s eyes were wide open and his face was eager for knowledge.


    "Your second sister-in-law is pregnant."


    Sang Yu stops at the door of a high-level club. Before getting off, Gu Yu thinks it''s necessary for her to make it clear to Sang Yu in advance.


    If everyone is as free and easy as Sangyu, the road is full of frustrated people.


    "Accept if you love, and go away if you don''t love." Sangyu''s idea is simple.


    "I''m not upset, she is." Summer solstice points to Gu Yu: "she hasn''t thought about whether to accept Nan Huaijin again."


    "Take you to have fun." Sang Yu turned back and squeezed his eyes at them: "I''m happy but I don''t think about Shu. I forget all my troubles."


    Sang Yu drives to pick them up. Halfway through her date, she gets a call from the summer solstice and immediately drops Liang Ge.


    Sang Qi word Zhuxin, Nan Huaijin left.


    "I''m better than you, aren''t you?"


    Looking at the back of the two girls, Nan Huaijin felt a lot: "married for several years, the summer solstice is still above you, do you want to review?"


    "What do you care?"


    "Where to?"


    Coming out of the bathroom, Xia Zhi said to Sang Qi directly, "Gu Yu and I will go alone."


    "Not really." Gu Yu is still humming. He has already called sang Yu at the summer solstice."Why?" Summer solstice looked at her with white eyes: "do you still feel uncomfortable when you see Sangyu? Don''t treat her as a rival or a person. She''s heartless. "


    "No more." Guyu holds the hand of summer solstice.


    "Sang Yu told me that day that there was a good place to have fun. I don''t know. I''ll contact sang Yu."


    "Where?"


    "Well, I''ll take you to have fun?" The summer solstice winked at her: "going or not?"


    "I''ll be reborn after I die? I''m still Gu Yu. " "Life is boring," she sighed


    "You''re running away, woman." The summer solstice touched her face with a finger full of water: "Why are you still the same as before, not a hair has changed?"


    "No plan." Mention this, Gu Yu is a bit listless: "I did not mean to hang him."


    "Well." Summer solstice came out of the cubicle and went to wash his hands at the bathroom: "how long are you going to dry him?"


    "No," he said Gu Yu is not blind. Nan Huaijin either squishes her eyes or crooks her mouth. Her fingers shake like Parkinson''s disease. How can Gu Yu not see: "who wants to live with him? I''ll come home with you later. "


    "Oh, you''re looking forward to him." Summer solstice walked into the compartment: "he wants us to go away, and you two world, do you want to? If you want to, sang Qi and I will disappear first. "


    "See, he ate something bad?"


    "I didn''t know that either." Summer solstice, like Buddha, takes Gu Yu''s arm to the direction of the bathroom: "Nan Huaijin''s eyes cramped all night, do you see?"


    "Why are you still wearing high heels?" Gu Yu subconsciously holds the summer solstice.


    "Cut." Guyu got up to accompany Xiazhi to the toilet. Xiazhi was still wearing high-heeled shoes and stepped over the polished and reflective marble floor.


    "Go to the bathroom."


    "I''m not full yet."


    "I''m full." Summer solstice patted Gu Yu''s hand: "accompany me to the toilet."


    Nan Huaijin changed another eye and winked at them, turning a blind eye to the summer solstice, even sneering.


    "Rest! When I was pregnant with brown sugar for seven months, I went to Europe for a meeting with you. I walked like flying Summer solstice flatly refused: "roll calf."


    "Big ear scrapers kill you." Gu Yu jumped down from the bar stool: "let''s go."


    "Don''t worry." Sangyu held them: "there will be more beautiful later."

 Chapter 1601

    Outside the club in the car, sitting calm sang Qi and not too calm Nan Huaijin.


    "It''s ridiculous that sang yu should bring them to such a place!" Nan Huaijin can''t sit any more and is about to get off the bus.


    "If you can borrow pajamas, you can borrow them, but this is the third and eighth line. If you dare to sleep on my side at night, I''ll kick you out of the window."


    Gu Yu interpreted her mental journey as sympathy.


    So, ready to kick him out of bed, and changed his mind.


    But now after Gu Yu comes back, he finds that Nan Huaijin''s eyes are always melancholy, and they are not pretended, but involuntarily revealed.


    Before Nan Huaijin''s eyes, always cynical, as if nothing in the world can make him upset, is the kind of heartless.


    Originally, he wanted to kill him with his eyes, but suddenly he felt that Nan Huaijin''s eyes were different from before.


    Gu Yu turns over and meets Nan Huaijin.


    "I can ask sang Qi to borrow it. If it''s hard, I can also ask sang Shixi to borrow it."


    "You don''t have a change of clothes."


    "Then I''ll take a bath."


    In fact, Nan Huaijin doesn''t smoke. When he was waiting for Gu Yu at the door at night, he was too anxious. There was a pack of cigarettes in Sang Qi''s car, so he took it to smoke.


    When did he smoke?


    "Go away!" Gu Yu is very irritable: "smell of smoke!"


    She smelled the smoke from Nan Huaijin.


    When the bed sank, the shameless one actually lay beside her.


    "Even if you hit all over your face, you can''t go back to your age." Gu Yu turned over and said, "I''m going to sleep. Please kneel down."


    "Don''t you think I''m old?"


    "Why do you want to be so cheap?" Gu Yu is sleepy. She closes her eyes and has no strength to deal with Nan Huaijin.


    "Then I''ll fight Botox."


    "If you say so." Nan Huaijin''s face appears in her sky, so there is no fat on her face, which is really enviable.


    "You''re older than them." Gu Yu is right and wrong, lying on the bed: "I''m sleepy, you are free."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Look at the difference between you and your little brother."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Even Li Pingtou is still 360 degrees handsome.


    Other people''s title of Wall Street Beauty is not a false name.


    Gu Yu holds his cheek and looks at him. To tell you the truth, Nan Huaijin will not be inferior in that club tonight. Those male models are younger than him, but they are not as good as Nan Huaijin.


    When she finished protecting her skin, she saw in the mirror that Nan Huaijin was still standing behind her.


    He watched Gu Yu go to the dresser and sit down. Her skin care process is so simple that it''s disgusting. After taking the toner, he put a big lump of fragrance on her face and finished.


    Nan Huaijin was so angry that she had to calm down.


    "I think it''s worth it."


    "What mood?"


    "Very happy." Needless to say, looking at his smelly face, we know that Nan Huaijin must know where they went at night, so she didn''t intend to hide: "it''s the same as your man''s mood after watching beautiful women."


    "Had a good evening?"


    Er, her state makes Nan Huaijin very irritable.


    "What are you doing?" After watching Meinan, Gu Yu''s anger disappears and he is very peaceful.


    After washing, I came out from the bathroom, but I saw Nan Huaijin sitting on the sofa in her room, like a Bodhisattva.


    Gu Yu sleeps, leaving them to fight each other and go upstairs to sleep.


    "You are not human."


    "I have both." Sang Yule couldn''t help telling him.


    "Sangyu." Nan Huaijin could not bear to open her mouth: "just go crazy yourself. Don''t take bad wives and pregnant women."


    Nanhuaijin Leng is in the living room of Sang''s family. When the three women come back with satisfied smiles, sang Yu said: "next time you want to go, second sister-in-law, Gu Yu sister, tell me at any time, next time you will feel different."


    Of course, his beautiful and arrogant wife can''t know that he is following her, otherwise he will give her a cold face when he goes back at night.


    Sang Qi started the car and drove away.


    A group of people out of the club, Nan Huaijin immediately want to get off, sang Qi hold him: "they just come out, let''s go first."


    "She has no shame. Don''t listen to her."


    "It''s OK to get married."


    The summer solstice is still full of meaning, zazazui: "I knew it would not be so early to get married."


    If you talk to Sang Yu for more than ten words, you will be angry to death.


    "I calculated with the master that I should not have died of strangulation."


    "Put on your dead head." Gu Yu grabbed her: "are you not afraid of your second brother strangling you?"


    "I''ve been on TV for a while, and my second sister-in-law likes it?" Sang Yu glanced: "I''ll arrange it."


    "Looking at Xiazhi," one of them is a little familiar"Bah." Gu Yu spat at her.


    Sangyu said with a smile: "how, sister Guyu, it''s wonderful. Which one do you like? I invite you."


    Gu Yu is used to going to bed early, but this audio-visual feast makes her sleepy, and her eyes are about to leave her eyes.


    The security guard here is also very handsome. Gu Yu sees a rich woman''s hand always touching her chest muscle, and then she is thrown out.


    Several elderly rich women around them all cried and rushed to take out the card fortress to the dancer, but they were stopped by the security guard.


    But it''s not that kind of vulgar. The performers are all dancers. Today''s dance is Chinese dance. The whole process of taking off is full of plot, and the stage effect is perfect. It''s obviously a striptease, but it''s like a stage play, which makes people crazy.


    In the middle of the night when they had fun in the summer solstice, sang Yu''s favorite show was striptease.


    Nan Huaijin looked out of the dark window. From time to time, a luxury car would come and stop at the door.


    What sang Qi said seems to be that.


    Sang Qi patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "you see, you don''t have confidence in her across a wall, but at that time, you were separated by life and death."


    Sang Qi said so, Nan Huaijin thoroughly let off steam, nest in the chair.


    "It''s just a look. What does it matter? Summer solstice just pregnant, to go through a long pregnancy, hard and boring, just look at it. As for Gu Yu, you are in charge of everything, but the matter between you and sang Yu is a fact anyway. Isn''t it a suspicion that only Zhou Guan is allowed to set fire and the people are not allowed to light the lamp? " Sang Qi put away his mobile phone and looked up at Nan Huaijin: "although sang Yu is outrageous, she doesn''t have any music at all. If you push her too hard, Gu Yu will hide more and more. What''s her character you don''t know?"


    Nan Huaijin looked at sang Qi in surprise: "when are you so generous?"


    "They don''t strip off, at least they leave a pair of underpants." Sangqi is still calm.


    "I heard there will be strippers."


    Sang Qi calmly brushed his mobile phone, and did not lift his head: "don''t panic, it''s very formal here. They just had a good time."


    Nan Huaijin pointed to the window: "unless your footwork can turn, it''s very difficult to kick me out of the window."


    Gu Yu pulled the quilt up to the top of his head and wrapped it into a silkworm chrysalis.

 Chapter 1602

    Sang Qi is going to sleep. Nan Huaijin comes to clap the door.


    It was the summer solstice who came to open the door in person and leaned on the door and said coldly, "why?"


    "I''ll tell sang Qi about the tip you gave to male PR yesterday."


    "What will you do?"


    "No nonsense, I want to propose to Gu Yu, you cooperate, if you make trouble...


    " ah. " Summer solstice stop in the hands of things, sneer, her temper: "you think you still a flower?"


    "You want to marry me, but I don''t want to."


    "You go to discuss with Sang Qi, and he agrees that I will marry you."


    "I want to propose."


    She pressed a hands-free button and continued to cut the paper


    Being a loving mother, Nan Huaijin calls.


    Summer solstice is doing handicrafts at home. When brown sugar comes back in the evening, she has to accompany her to continue to do it. But the technique of summer solstice is too bad. We have to contact her first, otherwise brown sugar will dislike her.


    For example, if you marry her as soon as possible, you can avoid the pain of pursuing every day.


    Nan Huaijin sympathizes with himself and intends to shorten the process as much as possible.


    Gu Yu is the hardest girl he has ever chased.


    It''s so easy to catch up with Gu Yu and marry her. Now I have to catch up with her again.


    Injustice, what evil did he create.


    "None of your business?" Gu Yu ran into the gate.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to do in the evening."


    "I''ll pick you up after work, and we''ll have a French meal?" Nan Huaijin has been sent to the gate, asked.


    When he got to the company, Gu Yu didn''t even bother to say thank you, so he opened the door and got off the car.


    "Fart is a dirty word? You don''t have a butt? "


    "Learn from Xiazhi. She can be regarded as the wife of vice president of Dayu. She has a lot of dirty words."


    "None of your business?" Gu Yu put the cell phone away.


    Gu Yu''s eyebrows are flying when chatting. Nan Huaijin can''t help asking, "who are you chatting with so happily?"


    "All right."


    "I''m going to make handicrafts with brown sugar tonight. That girl cried that my handicrafts are too ugly. I''ve been compared in kindergarten."


    "And fat man, will you come?"


    "Don''t let Nan Huaijin know, he will blow up the barbecue shop in Quanjincheng."


    "I have an appointment with the scholar for Korean barbecue."


    , "I only have one ID card. You''ve gone through two ID cards. Why don''t you come out at night to celebrate?"


    "You don''t have an ID card? What''s the big deal? "


    She took photos of her new ID card and showed it to the summer solstice, who replied with two words: "bull force."


    Gu Yu looks at the time, and it''s really late, so he gets into Nan Huaijin''s car.


    "It''s not a good time to take a taxi."


    "No


    Nan Huaijin''s marriage proposal was rejected, indomitable, opened the door: "send you to the company."


    After work, she had a barbecue appointment with the scholars and they were very busy.


    "Well, I''m unmarried now." Gu Yu put his ID card into his bag: "Mr. Nan, please don''t disturb me."


    "because our ID number has changed, so our marriage certificate is not counted, so let''s go to another one."


    Gu Yu glanced at him: "what do you think?"


    "I''ve inquired about it. You can apply for a new marriage certificate with your temporary ID card."


    Had not had time to sigh, Nan Huaijin did not know where to drill out.


    Holding a temporary ID card, standing in the sun, Gu Yu suddenly feels like a rebirth.


    second days, Gu Yu went to the police station before resuming her registered residence, and then she took the identity card. She took Zhang Linshi first, and she was not black.


    In the second half, I didn''t dream any more. Nan Huaijin was very honest beside her and didn''t do anything to her. I''m afraid that Gu Yu would kick him down.


    "I don''t know." Gu Yu continued to lie on the bed with a toad: "I''m going to sleep. Shut up."


    "In other words, when can you accept me?"


    "There''s no forgiveness, because you''re not wrong."


    Nan Huaijin also lay down, looking at the dark ceiling, murmured: "when can you forgive me?"


    "Oh." Gu Yu lies on his back.


    Dark can not see whether Nan Huaijin blushed, he quickly and chagrined, said: "Sangyu and I have only been drugged that night to sleep all night, when I wake up is a person sleeping in a bed."


    "Isn''t there Sangyu?" Gu Yu didn''t mean it. He blurted out.


    "I''ve been alone in the empty bed." Nan Huaijin pretended to be pitiful: "our bed is so big that it turns over in the middle of the night every day and is half empty."


    "Sofa." Gu Yu pointed to the sofa: "no, I still gnawed at you."


    "Where else?"


    "I thought you were watermelon." Gu Yu''s mood was depressed: "who let you sleep here?"


    "You gnawed me." Although Gu Yu bit him in pain, he was willing to.


    She sat up angrily from the bed and said, "what are you doing?"No wonder she can''t chew it. It''s not watermelon.


    Scared she immediately spread, Nan Huaijin''s forehead on a round teeth.


    Gu Yu forced to open her eyes, where is the watermelon in her arms? It''s Nan Huaijin''s head.


    The sound of watermelon is a little familiar, like, Nan Huaijin?


    Is gnawing happy time, suddenly in the arms of the watermelon said: "you gnaw me, but also called the summer solstice to share, is not too much?"


    Finally, Gu Yu finally found a watermelon, held it, chewed it, and called the summer solstice: "come on, come on, I''ll share half of you!"


    Later, they turned to watermelon under the sand, sweet and juicy, but Sangyu was too cunning. She and Xiazhi just found one, but Sangyu cheated her out and ate it, so they were dying of thirst.


    Gu Yu had a dream that she went to the desert with summer solstice and Sangyu. She drank all the water and was thirsty to death. Then they went all the way looking for water to drink.


    Well, the summer solstice is right.


    Nan Huaijin turns her over gently. Gu Yu has fallen asleep.


    She was wrapped in the sheet, and a slight snore came from under the quilt.


    Nan Huaijin came out of the bathroom with a peppermint smell and no other fragrance. Her hair was still wet, so she ran to the bedside: "Guyu..."


    "make do with washing." Gu Yu lies on the bed vaguely, like a toad.


    He washed half out and asked Gu Yu, "is there no fragrance?"


    He went back to his room to bathe and change clothes. Gu Yu''s bath products were even more straight than straight men''s. he couldn''t find Mint Bath Milk, Mint Shampoo and even a bottle of hair care milk.


    Nan Huaijin did not believe it and vowed to fight against the evil forces of fresh meat to the end.


    "You''re naked." Summer solstice prone doorframe told Nan Huaijin: "Gu Yu will not look at you."


    Sang Qi found a set of pajamas for Nan Huaijin: "no sexy, regular, but you can cut your pants short."


    "Wait a minute." Sang Qi said with a smile, "I''ll help you find it."


    "People come to borrow sexy pajamas. In fact, if you wrap them in a towel, you can achieve the effect you want."


    Sang Qi wiped his hair and came over: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m only twenty years old." The summer solstice told him this indisputable fact: "ten years away, big brother, you can''t make up for it by eating the thousand year old ginseng."


    "I''m only thirty years old this year."


    Summer solstice looked at him up and down, sneered: "don''t bother, no matter how hard you try, you are far away from other people''s fresh meat."


    "Borrow a suit of mulberry flag pajamas for me. It''s light and transparent. It''s better to be sexy."


    "Ha." He actually threatened himself, summer solstice gas knot: "I was scared big?"


    "Whatever you want."

 Chapter 1603

    That is to say, the summer solstice is only a matter of a second.


    Yesterday, I gave a tip to my male publicist, which was totally encouraged by sang Yu.


    Ban Hua let go of the fat man. She was still immersed in incomparable joy. She looked at her baby in the light on the ceiling.


    Fat expression has been a bit silly, left and right cheeks are more than a lipstick, it seems a bit silly.


    "You''re quite romantic." The scholar said, "you will come more than when you were at school."


    Gu Yu pointed to the fat man and said, "Oh, you just did it on purpose. You gave your wife a big surprise, didn''t you?"


    Scholar and Gu Yu no longer know the goods, also know that the value of the diamond ring must be dumped those bags eighteen streets, otherwise ban Hua would not be so excited.


    Without saying a word, she put the ring on her finger, put her arms around the fat man''s neck, and gave him a kiss on the face: "husband, you''re so nice, I''m wrong about you!"


    Ban Hua recognized that the diamond was not only real, but also valuable.


    Ban Hua screamed and took the ring out of the jewelry box. Her voice changed its tune excitedly: "pink, pink diamond!"


    Class flower eyes, jewelry box is actually a huge diamond ring, but also pink diamond!


    As she spoke, she opened the jewel box in her hand. At this time, a ray of light came out from inside, which almost blinded her eyes.


    Ban Hua glanced at the fat man: "ordinary things can''t get into my eyes."


    Everyone is a little silly, only Gu Yu heartlessly coax: "Oh, fat man, you are so romantic, ban Hua, open it and have a look!"


    Ban Hua''s heart is full of troubles, so he quickly takes out the jewelry box.


    There is a hard one in the middle that hasn''t been cut. Ban Hua uses a knife to open the cake. There is an exquisite jewelry box inside.


    She took the knife and cut the cake.


    Ban Hua has been a ban Hua for too long, and naturally thinks that the person the waiter said is himself.


    The waiter went out with a knife. Ban Hua folded her hair with a smile and reached out to take the knife.


    The waiter tried to search his memory: "the most beautiful lady."


    "Which lady?"


    Ban Hua thought it was ordered by fat man, so did Gu Yu. The waiter said, "that gentleman said that the cake had to be cut by a young lady herself."


    The scholar shook his head: "No


    Class flower looked at the fat man, estimated not to ask him, asked the scholar: "you ordered?"


    The waiter said, "a gentleman ordered it."


    People were stunned: "where did the cake come from?"


    While eating, the waiter brought in a piece of cake.


    Ban Hua was also angry for a while, and they were addicted to talking. They went back to the box and continued to eat.


    "Who? Introduce to me? " Ban Hua said immediately.


    "Some men have too much money to spend."


    "The poor." "The man is more and more generous to you, the more stingy he is to you."


    "No Gu Yu said quickly, "I don''t think so."


    When ban Hua and Gu Yu went to the toilet, they asked her, "are you in love with a scholar?"


    Gu Yu roasted the meat as if he didn''t hear it.


    The scholar was a little embarrassed, but he didn''t deny it. He touched the back of his head and laughed. By the way, he peeped at Gu Yu.


    "If you want to accompany me, just give me money." Ban Hua put a piece of pork in his mouth. Suddenly he reflected something and stared at the scholar: "don''t you want to chase the grain rain?"


    "Don''t kill a boat with one stroke." The scholar busily interjected: "as long as the financial management is reasonable, the small middle class still has a lot of advantages, and can often accompany his wife, but will not be too poor to open the pot..."


    "he is just a donkey shit, the light outside, the strong outside, the strong in the dry."


    "Fat or poor?" Gu Yu cut the roasted pork with scissors and gave it to everyone.


    "The poor and the humble couple are grieved for everything." Ban Hua said to Gu Yu, "don''t marry a poor man."


    Two people quarrel of Gu Yu brain Ren ache: "two, two, calm down, finish eating have strength again quarrel."


    "Listen, listen." The fat man rolled his eyes: "she''s not satisfied. Can those be eaten?"


    Both of them immediately let off steam. Ban Hua was still angry: "last year''s birthday, this year''s birthday and wedding anniversary didn''t give me anything, and they promised me. What''s the problem with me buying it for myself? Besides that limited edition, I still didn''t take it down. "


    Two people quarreled again, Gu Yu made a pause gesture: "this kind of trivial things can''t make sense at all, otherwise you fight outside the door first?"


    "That bag is limited. I''ve valued it for a long time. If I don''t take it down, it will be out of stock..."


    "that''s not how it costs..."


    "don''t you make money for me?"


    "She''s also too much of a loser. She can buy three bags at a time and directly pay the whole month''s salary of all the employees in our company."Gu Yu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you show your love in the circle of friends yesterday? "


    Fat man and ban Hua come noisily, ban Hua''s face is as long as eggplant.


    A whole piece directly on the wire, grease fell into the charcoal fire, smell immediately.


    Two people ordered a pile of meat, thick five flowers is a whole knife of meat, looks very fierce.


    She cleared her throat and took the menu out of the scholar''s hand? Call the boss when you order. "


    His eyes, a bit of that meaning, Gu Yu even an idiot can see.


    "Who said, you are very beautiful, different beautiful." The scholar looked at Gu Yu with a pen in a daze.


    "I''m not as beautiful as she is. No one''s after me."


    "We are the same year, both older unmarried men and women." While ordering, the scholar said, "you haven''t been in love up to now, have you? When you go to college, you are an insulator. You play with the summer solstice every day, but the summer solstice doesn''t delay you. Your boyfriend dumped one after another


    "Thirty."


    "How old are you, and how old are you?" The scholar ordered the order.


    "Hey, it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. You''re always thin."


    "You''re still like that. No meat, no pleasure." The scholar looked at her: "but how can you not be fat?"


    "Well, as long as it''s meat."


    "What to eat? Their secret five flowers are delicious. "


    "Well."


    "Quarrel with ban Hua, say to come later, let''s order first."


    "Where''s the fat man?"


    When she arrived, the scholar had already come and was studying the menu. Seeing Gu Yu coming, she happily opened the chair and let her sit.


    In the evening, Gu Yu went to the barbecue shop he had made an appointment with them.


    Nan Huaijin hang up the phone, summer solstice hand a shiver, good easy to cut is still complete, the window cut the broken, also have to start again.


    "Anyway, as long as you cooperate, I''ll let you know exactly how."


    Summer solstice short of breath: "how do you ask?"


    Sang Yu, the girl, should be eight Zhang away from her.


    Summer solstice regret, this is really the stain of life.


    What''s more, it''s still tucked into the waist of other men''s PR pants, which is too ambiguous.


    Gu Yu said: "don''t show your love. Let''s eat. Can you have a good look at this thing?"


    "What is this thing?" Ban Hua gave Gu Yu a white look: "you don''t know how much it is. Do you know how much it is?"

 Chapter 1604

    Ban Hua hasn''t been so enthusiastic to the fat man for a long time. Looking at his wife''s smiling face, I really haven''t seen her for a long time.


    But the fat man knew that the big diamond ring on his wife''s finger had nothing to do with him.


    The summer solstice is a laughing student. Suddenly she hears the big pink diamond ring. She raises her eyes and looks at the student. "Big pink diamond ring?"


    "It turns out that''s what big families are like." The scholar looked around. "If ban Hua and his wife come to see it, the fat man will be miserable. If ban Hua goes back and asks the fat man to give her one like this, the fat man will never finish his life. He just gave ban Hua a big pink diamond ring this evening."


    Zhang Ma came to tea. The scholar was a little uncomfortable when he came to Sang''s home for the first time. He took the tea with both hands. Xia Zhi laughed: "Why are you so formal?"


    "It''s not too late. I''ll take care of it in half an hour."


    "It''s late." Brown sugar said with a flat mouth.


    Gu Yu put brown sugar on his leg: "I''ll make another one with you later."


    At the summer solstice, he saw the scholar and asked him to sit down warmly: "Mama Zhang, mama Zhang, go and pour tea."


    "You think people are blind?"


    "Gu Yu, if you don''t choose, don''t sow discord. I''ll try my best to coax her. What''s wrong with this? I''ll take it to the kindergarten tomorrow. Maybe I can win a prize."


    Gu Yu picked up the brown sugar and gave her a kiss on the face: "your mother made such a thing with you all night?"


    Gu Yu took a look at the castle. It was like a dangerous building. It could collapse at any time.


    Seeing that Gu Yu came back, brown sugar rushed over happily and hugged Gu Yu''s thigh: "godmother, look at the castle my mother and I made."


    The summer solstice just helped brown sugar finish the handicraft, and the whole family came to help. After a day''s practice, the handicraft is still terrible.


    Gu Yu was so enthusiastic that the born scholar followed her in.


    "It doesn''t matter, summer solstice night is also in, are classmates, it''s not that don''t know."


    The scholar looked at the magnificent gate and shook his head: "then don''t disturb me?"


    "So you live with the summer solstice?" "Yes Gu Yu jumped out of the car: "do you want to go in and have a seat?"


    "Yes


    The scholar sent Gu Yu to Sang''s house and asked strangely, "do you live in Sang''s house?"


    Since you like someone, how can you be knocked down with just a word?


    The scholar touched the back of his head. Although Gu Yu said so, he still planned to persevere.


    "No reason, just don''t want to fall in love."


    "Why?"


    "But I don''t want to have a boyfriend or fall in love for the time being." Gu Yu blocked the back road in time.


    "Great!"


    After listening to Gu Yu saying that he had no boyfriend, the scholar immediately cheered up.


    "No


    The scholar asked Gu Yu roundly, "do you have a boyfriend?"


    He looks very rich and handsome. He can''t catch up with Gu Yu. The scholar immediately feels that he is under great pressure.


    Looking at Gu Yu''s indifference to him, is that man chasing Gu Yu?


    "That''s not necessary." On the back of Gu Yu''s chair: "just ignore him."


    "Is he a pervert?" The scholar suddenly became nervous: "do you want to call the police for you?"


    "He''s a pervert. Ignore him."


    "Neighbors? But I don''t think he seems to be very enthusiastic about you. "


    "Neighbors." Gu Yu said casually.


    The scholar started the car and looked at Nan Huaijin standing outside in the rearview mirror: "who is he? Last time I met you, in the hospital, it seems that the person around you is also him. "


    When Nan Huaijin was still shaking God, Gu Yu had already got into the scholar''s car and said to him, "drive quickly."


    Didn''t the waiter say she took it? Isn''t it?


    Nan Huaijin went to see Gu Yu''s hands, but saw that her hands were bare.


    "Ha ha." Gu Yu said with a sneer: "let''s go, ignore him."


    "Why not."


    "What a coincidence." Gu Yu gritted his teeth: "don''t tell me you happened to come to this barbecue restaurant for dinner again?"


    Nan Huaijin walked up to them and said with a smile, "what a coincidence?"


    Deja vu.


    Gu Yu''s face immediately pulled down. The scholar turned his head and saw Nan Huaijin coming towards them.


    Gu Yu is not polite to him either. As soon as he is ready to step on the scholar''s car, he sees Nan Huaijin walking towards her.


    They broke up in front of the barbecue shop. The scholar said, "I''ll take you back."


    Since it''s a fake, it''s not worth the money. His wife is so happy.


    The fat man thought, maybe some local tyrant sent the wrong ring, or it must be a fake ring, otherwise he would not look everywhere for the wrong ring?


    The dinner finished perfectly, and Banhua left happily with the ring on.So the scholar opened his mouth to express his words, but he didn''t say it.


    Originally, the scholar wanted to take this opportunity today to drink a little more wine and bravely confess to Gu Yu. However, the fat man suddenly made such a big noise. He felt that he wanted to hold the beauty home after a barbecue. It seemed that he was a little delusional.


    Gu Yu is nervous on purpose. He says don''t tell me.


    All of a sudden, the scholar stares at Gu Yu, with a lot of content in his eyes.


    Gu Yu said with a smile: "what do you envy? Why don''t you just find a girlfriend?"


    Gu Yu did not doubt that there was him. The scholar whispered to her, "it''s really enough. When is it bad to show love and show it in front of us? It''s really envious."


    Ban Hua is happy. Although the fat man is worried, he is satisfied.


    The waiter laughed so much that everyone was happy.


    Satisfied, Nan Huaijin gave the waiter a generous tip.


    He''s the one who took his proposal ring.


    He was afraid that Gu Yu thought he was vulgar. Fortunately, Gu Yu had no resistance to this kind of thing.


    Hearing the harvest of Gu Yu, Nan Huaijin seemed to have a peace of mind.


    "Of course I''m happy. Which woman is not happy to see such a big pink diamond?"


    "Is she happy?"


    "Yes, yes." Said the waiter.


    "Did she take it?"


    "Mr. Nan, it''s already there."


    The waiter went out of their private room and answered the handsome boss next door.


    So in the temptation of beauty, the fat man hesitated.


    Don''t say to wait on her. Before the fat man got close to her, he was kicked aside by Ban Hua.


    How long has ban Hua been giving him a cold shoulder?


    The word "serve" alone is flattering.


    But ban Hua was so happy that he not only gave the fat man a kiss on his cheek, but also said to him in his ear, "I''ll serve you well when I get home at night."


    He opened his mouth to tell his wife that the rings were not for her.


    "Yes, I think she''s in the circle of friends now."


    Summer solstice will open the circle of friends of ban Hua, sure enough, a huge ring to flash blind people''s eyes is worn on ban Hua''s finger, with the inscription: "surprise from my husband."

 Chapter 1605

    Nan Huaijin sent Guyu diamond ring thing summer solstice and sang Qi all know, because Nan Huaijin also specially to show them the style, ask summer solstice Guyu will like.


    The style of that ring is very special, so I remember it at the summer solstice. It''s the one on ban Hua''s finger.


    "I''ll sleep with brown sugar tonight."


    "You''ll take it anyway. Let''s wait for it tonight."


    "It''s none of my business?"


    "It''s just a ring. President Nan won''t mind, but you''ve accepted his ring in disguise."


    "Get it back? You don''t know what kind of quarrel ban Hua has with fat man. If I get it back, I guess those two people will get divorced? " Gu Yu sighed: "it''s bad luck for Nan Huaijin!"


    "Think about how to get it back from ban Hua?"


    "How do I know? When the waiter brought in the cake, he didn''t say it was for me. "


    "It''s not preparation, it''s already delivered, OK? What are you doing? That ring was on ban Hua''s finger? "


    "I''m not so abnormal. I ask you, is Nan Huaijin going to give me a diamond ring?"


    After taking a bath, Gu Yu''s head of water is squeezed into the room of the summer solstice. As the summer solstice is preparing to go to bed, she is disgusted to see her: "don''t say you''re coming to sleep with us tonight."


    With a little sorry for Nan Huaijin, Gu Yu goes into the bathroom to take a bath and locks it up by the way, which is tacit permission for Nan Huaijin to live in her room.


    "Shouldn''t you laugh?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Nan Huai as like as two peas.


    "Ha ha," Gu Yu looked at him and laughed.


    That''s great. It''s a big Wulong.


    Gu Yu looks at him with his mouth open. No wonder the fat man can afford such a big diamond ring. It turns out that it belongs to Nan Huaijin.


    "Yes


    "The heart-shaped pink diamond ring?"


    Is that valuable ring for her, not for ban Hua?


    Gu Yu is stunned for a moment, and suddenly reacts.


    "That''s the diamond ring!" Nan Huaijin is more Mongolian than her. Did Gu Yu forget what happened at night?


    "What ring?" Gu Yu is a little inexplicable.


    Before Gu Yu turned over, Nan Huaijin changed the topic: "do you still like the ring?"


    It seems that Nan Huaijin''s tactics of chasing girls have always been dogged. Maybe because he is handsome, dogged is not annoying.


    Gu Yu enters her room, and Nan Huaijin follows her step by step.


    "Then you go to sleep on the sofa in the guest room, not in my room."


    "I can sleep on the sofa."


    "Make no mistake, I am not your wife in law." Gu Yu stopped at her door: "we have no problem if you want to live in Sang''s house. Anyway, sang Qi is your brother, but there are so many rooms in their house, don''t you have to live with me?"


    "My wife is here, so I moved in."


    "What are you doing?"


    Nan Huaijin drags her suitcase upstairs. Gu Yu just accompanies brown sugar to finish the manual work and is ready to go back to the room to take a bath and sleep. At the door, she meets Nan Huaijin with two large suitcases.


    "It''s not very interesting. I just want to congratulate you. In that case, I wish you a happy return as soon as possible."


    Summer solstice tone strange, smile is strange, look at his eyes is strange. Nan Huaijin looked up and down, and couldn''t help asking, "what do you mean?"


    She wiped her pajamas with a tissue and said, "then I really want to congratulate you."


    He is cool, the summer solstice is more cool than him, laughing back and forth, the coffee cup in his hand is not stable, the tea in it splashes all over her.


    "Gu Yu took my ring." Speaking of this, Nan Huaijin is both physically and mentally happy.


    "Go up now and ask her if she''d like to go back with you. It''s like I''m binding her."


    "Give me your wife back, and I''ll go back."


    Nan Huaijin took two big suitcases to live in Sang''s house. Summer solstice sat in the living room and looked at him with an unwelcome expression: "your house is so big, but you come to squeeze with us. Are you interesting or not?"


    "If you have time, just go through the old news." Nan Huaijin said, turned back to his car, the car to drive away.


    "When did Gu Yu get married?"


    It''s true that Nan Huaijin often appears beside Gu Yu, but when did she become Gu Yu''s husband?


    The scholar blinked. He was so stupid.


    The scholar was about to say yes, but Nan Huaijin didn''t give him a chance to speak at all. She continued: "Gu Yu is my wife. She has a little bit of a tantrum with me. Now we are separated, but you can hear clearly that she will always be my wife in her life. You can be her college classmate, but only this relationship."


    "Are you Gu Yu''s college classmate?" Asked Nan Huaijin.


    The scholar was surprised and said, "Mr. man?"By the strong light of the lamp, the born scholar squinted. When the man came to his door, he realized that it was Nan Huaijin that he met at the door of the barbecue shop at night.


    After leaving the gate, I was preparing to drive down the mountain. A car stood in front of me and a man came down from the car.


    The scholar drove his car out of the Sang family, whose manor is so big that it takes more than ten minutes to drive out.


    "Ha ha." If the summer solstice doesn''t break through, let Nan Huaijin admit his bad luck. Anyway, he can''t afford to lose a ring.


    "What''s so stupid?"


    Summer solstice stands in front of Gu Yu: "are you really stupid or fake?"


    They chatted for a while and the scholar left. At the summer solstice, they sent the scholar back to the door. Gu Yu sat on the carpet and made handicrafts with brown sugar.


    Gu Yu and the scholar smack their tongue. They look at each other, and the scholar''s neck shrinks: "this fat man, some time ago, cried that his business is not good recently, and he can''t get enough financing, but he is willing to spend so much money to buy a ring for his wife. Last time I heard from him, I was just about to borrow money from him."


    "So that ring is about four to six million."


    "So?"


    The summer solstice burst out laughing: "natural diamonds with color can''t be the same as radishes and cabbages. One kilo of cabbages costs 20 cents, and two kilos is 40 cents. As long as it''s one cent larger, its value is 10 times and 100 times."


    The scholar thought seriously: "it''s estimated to be more than 100000."


    "That ring is expensive, isn''t it?"


    "That''s true. Even if the pigeon egg ring is hidden in a pile of coal ash, ban Hua is very happy."


    "The routine doesn''t matter. Look how happy ban Hua is. He can''t shut his mouth." Said the scholar.


    "I had a good meal. The waiter sent me a cake. After ban Hua cut it, it was the ring inside," Gu Yu said without raising his eyebrows. "Why is it still so rustic now?"


    Summer solstice put down the phone is not clear, and leisurely asked: "what''s the situation at night?"


    How did this ring get to ban Hua''s finger?


    "Don''t take my daughter as a shield. Besides, you can''t avoid the first day of junior high school for more than 15 years."


    "I''ll talk about it first."

 Chapter 1606

    Nan Huaijin stayed in the empty room all night, waiting for Gu Yu to come back. He didn''t dare to photograph the door of summer solstice and sangqi.


    Because he knew that the summer solstice would cut him to death.


    Nan Huaijin took the opportunity to wink at sang Qi, and sang Qi interceded with Nan Huaijin: "Gu Yu, you can promise him. Nan Huaijin is going crazy at this time. In fact, he can''t be blamed for his affair with Sang Yu."


    South Huaijin this words export, is really male Mu female tears.


    Gu Yu originally wanted to throw the ring in his face, but he couldn''t bear to hear what Nan Huaijin said.


    "This is the time when you''re away, your birthday, our wedding anniversary, and all kinds of anniversaries. I''ll buy a ring and put it there."


    "What are you up to?"


    "That''s not true, because I know you will definitely eat the first piece, so there is one in this piece."


    She looked at the rest of the brown sugar Ciba with a lingering fear: "is there a ring in every Ciba?"


    "Gu Yu, is your tooth OK?" Nan Huaijin quickly check Gu Yu, fortunately her front teeth are very strong, just a little sour.


    Xia Zhi angrily beat Nan Huaijin with chopsticks: "are you going to kill her? How can you propose like this? You are a local tyrant. You are great! How can we have a good meal with the ring


    Another ring!


    The Ciba on the chopsticks fell on the table, revealing a shiny diamond ring.


    She covered her mouth with a cry: "Ouch!"


    She picked up Ciba with chopsticks and took a bite. Then she got a hard object. The front door teeth almost didn''t get rid of the acid.


    When the brown sugar Ciba comes up, Guyu has the best taste. At that time, she was crazy to think about it in foreign countries. Chinese restaurants have it, but it''s not the same taste.


    "Huainan Jin complained that she would not take a bite of the hot pot."


    When the ring was fished out, the people continued to eat hot pot with ease.


    Only Nan Huaijin can do such strange and damned things.


    At the table next door, they thought it was a hot pot shop. They ate hot pot and gave away diamond rings. They all gathered around to watch.


    So all the members fished in the hot pot, fished out, fished out the soup dregs with the colander, counted, and there were really nine.


    "You''re nervous. Do you want us to eat? Do you want to choke us?"


    "It''s like, I don''t remember."


    Three stupefied faces looking at Nan Huaijin: "don''t you put rings in every lattice?"


    Pull it out with chopsticks, it''s still a ring.


    She went to another lattice to fish the tripe, which was not crisp after cooking for too long. She fished hard and slowly, and fell into the dish again.


    Gu Yu put the ring on the table and continued to eat.


    Huailuo said: "if it''s not the ring I gave him, it''s the ring I gave him. And it''s all red oil. There''s no beauty at all. "


    "Ring, when did your intelligence degenerate so much?" Summer solstice sneer: "hot pot inside eat out the proposal ring, many dog blood TV series do not dare to do so."


    Gu Yu thought it was a stone that had fallen into the bowl. He picked up a shining diamond ring with his chopsticks. He didn''t respond for a moment: "what''s this?"


    "You are so upset." Gu Yu shakes duck intestines and a ring falls into the bowl with a bang.


    Summer solstice pressed her hand: "tortoise eat barley waste food, can you eat one by one?"


    "Why? Strange. " Gu Yu picked up the duck intestines and put them into a bowl. He dipped them in the seasoning and prepared to put them into his mouth.


    "I will send you if I say I will."


    "So many, a big plate, you eat yours, I eat mine!"


    Sang Qi blinked his eyes to say yes. At the summer solstice, he retracted his chopsticks, bumped Gu Yu with his elbow and said, "my duck intestines are for you."


    Nan Huaijin reminds her that the summer solstice looks back at the mulberry flag, which means that the goods will not put the ring into the hot pot again, right?


    "You fish in other squares."


    Nan Huaijin cough again, summer solstice raised his head to stare at him: "you have a disease to see a doctor, cough what cough?"


    What they ordered was the nine palace grid. The summer solstice fished duck intestines in the middle grid. Suddenly, Nan Huaijin coughed. The summer solstice turned a deaf ear and continued to fish.


    "Bah, do you understand? I didn''t eat any less. Which one of them is peeling? "


    "You eat less, be careful that the baby will peel when it is born."


    Hot pot up, full of red oil, summer solstice deep breath: "I want to eat this bite, want to eat crazy."


    Nan Huaijin thought, it seems to be such a reason: "that''s simple, I''ll rearrange."


    Originally, Nan Huaijin planned to hide the ring in the steak. After telling sang Qi about his idea, sang Qi sighed: "to tell you the truth, even I think you are too creative. Besides putting the ring in the food, do you have any other way?"Well, that''s his reason.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to eat!"


    Gu Yu said, "what are you doing all day?"


    At noon, he came to have lunch with her.


    Recently, she has to vomit when she looks at this face, because even at work, Nan Huaijin will suddenly come and act as a delivery boy to deliver dessert or milk tea.


    Gu Yu came off duty, and just came in, he saw Nan Huaijin.


    Originally, Nan Huaijin ordered a French restaurant, but he wanted to eat Chongqing hot pot in the summer solstice. He couldn''t help it. The romantic French food became a hot pot restaurant with hot pepper flavor in the air.


    Summer solstice just pregnant, appetite cunning, go out to play tooth Festival is also good.


    He will not come out alone about Guyu, let sangqi about the summer solstice, and then let the summer solstice about Guyu.


    Nan Huaijin thought it was, so he encouraged her to have dinner together in the evening.


    Sang Qi had no choice but to prevaricate him and said, "maybe she thinks it''s too common and ordinary. You put the ring in the cake, which is such an old-fashioned routine. Do people have to marry you when they take the ring?"


    He asked sang Qi, "Gu Yu took my ring, but still ignored me as before. What should I do?"


    Nan Huaijin wondered, he went to ask sang Qi, in fact, sang Qi knew about the big Oolong incident. That night the summer solstice told him happily, gloating very much.


    The Guyu diamond ring has been collected for several days, but there is no movement or mention.


    In fact, Gu Yu didn''t blame Nan Huaijin for a long time, but she was still holding her breath and always felt that she couldn''t accept it immediately.


    Looking at all kinds of rings on the table, a plate of potato cake was just on the table. He pointed to the plate of potato cake with chopsticks and asked anxiously, "isn''t there a ring in this potato cake?"

 Chapter 1607

    There was no ring in the potato cake, and Nan Huaijin finally used up all his rings.


    Summer solstice said she ate out of the psychological shadow, later see brown sugar Ciba she tooth acid.


    "Summer solstice, how do I feel that you have a sense of loss in marrying a daughter?"


    "Get the hell out of you, I''m pregnant, don''t you know?" The summer solstice bumped him with his elbow, looked up and saw the yellow and round moon in the night sky: "why do people say that the moon is round when they see a round moon? There is only Chang''e in Guanghan palace."


    "We can go back and roll, too."


    "Is it a little parting between the two of them? I suppose the sheets will roll all night? "


    Sang Qi and summer solstice side by side, watching Nan Huaijin''s car drive away.


    He nodded with Sang Qi and got on the bus with Gu Yu in his arms.


    Gu Yu was too sleepy and stumbled. Nan Huaijin picked up Gu Yu: "let''s go home!"


    "That''s why it''s safer!"


    "We are staying in your hotel. Let''s reflect on it. It''s too insecure!" Gu Yu was so angry that he took Nan Huaijin and left.


    The summer solstice said, "bah, you deserve it. We don''t have enough beds in Sang''s house. Can you two roll? What room do you have? Besides, you have houses of your own. "


    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin look at them very depressed.


    "Anti pornography?" The summer solstice wants to be unable to resist, in front of the Grain Rain''s face laughs.


    "When they went to open a house, they ran into Anti pornography. They didn''t have marriage certificates, so they were both brought to the police station."


    The summer solstice dragged the mulberry flag aside and asked him, "what happened?"


    Sang Qi to go through the formalities, holding a smile back, ran into Nan Huaijin warning eyes.


    Gu Yu looked up at her and continued to sleep on Nan Huaijin''s shoulder.


    "What''s your situation?" Summer solstice past asked.


    When they arrived at the police station, they saw Gu Yu nestling next to Nan Huaijin, wearing Nan Huaijin''s coat and sleepy.


    "I''ll go too."


    "I don''t know. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin are in the police station." Hear the name of Gu Yu, summer solstice a Gulu got up from the bed: "what do you say? Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin in the police station? Why? "


    "What do you do at the police station in the middle of the night?"


    "I''ll go to the police station."


    Summer solstice opens an eye: "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    In the middle of the night, the summer solstice was dreaming of Duke Zhou. She was woken up by sang Qi''s phone call. She vaguely heard what sang Qi said. I''ll come right away.


    Nan Huaijin took Gu Yu''s hand with a smile: "walking."


    It''s exciting to stay up in your big house.


    Gu Yu''s bad ideas are always more than the mosquitoes by the stinky ditch.


    "How''s it going?"


    "Ha?"


    "Otherwise, we''ll open a room tonight"


    tired of walking, she knocked her leg, and Nan Huaijin immediately said, "let''s go back when we''re tired?"


    Gu Yu hid her ten fingers because they were too heavy for her to lift.


    Think of this time, she is really enough.


    After she died for several years, Nan Huaijin can still remember her like this.


    It''s more than just a few. It''s rare in the world.


    Jokes belong to jokes, but last summer solstice once said a word with Gu Yu, she said: "like Nan Huaijin unconditional pet you man is really not much."


    "Nerves."


    "Do you want to be the richest woman in the world? Then I''ll transfer all my assets to you, and then I''ll fool sang Qi to transfer his assets to you, maybe you are the richest woman. "


    Gu Yu held out his finger to the street lamp: "am I the richest woman in the world?"


    A total of 10 rings, just a good ten fingers can be distributed, but the thumb is not set in.


    "All."


    Nan Huaijin quickly picked up the ring and put it on Gu Yu''s finger: "all of it?"


    The joke is cold, but the joy is true.


    "You can cook, too."


    The moonlight shines on Nan Huaijin''s handsome face, and he forgets his expression Management: "really?"


    Happiness came so suddenly that there was no omen at all.


    "Put it on for me!"


    Nan Huaijin was flustered: "don''t you like it?"


    Even the summer solstice said so, Gu Yu''s hand in the pocket fingertip touched those rings, she took out the rings, opened her palm and raised it in front of Nan Huaijin.


    Gu Yu suddenly stopped, summer solstice sent him a text message, very sincerely told her: "almost got, Nan Huaijin is estimated to be in your magic, this life as you torture, so cherish it!"


    "Then I''ll eat sausage with you all my life."


    Nan Huaijin is really good at it. Gu Yu was a little moved by this sentence. She sniffed: "come on, I just paid for this sausage, OK?"Gu Yu soon finished one, and Nan Huaijin delivered his sausage to Gu Yu''s nose: "can I buy you a lifetime sausage?"


    Moonlight and streetlights drag their shadows to the ground. Nan Huaijin is a head higher than Gu Yu, so his shadow is longer.


    Two people gnawed the sausage, while walking forward.


    "Who says I care, but it''s too extravagant for you to exchange one ring for two sausages."


    "You seem to care about these rings?" In particular, she heard that those rings were bought by Nan Huaijin when she was away.


    "Cut." Gu Yu put the ring in his pocket with a bang.


    "No, I''m serious about spending, but I''m still making more money."


    "I think if you go on spending like this, you will soon be poor."


    She paid Nan Huaijin to drag away, he is really a local tyrant, so expensive ring for two sausage.


    The boss was silly. Gu Yu quickly took the ring back and patted him: "are you crazy?"


    Nan Huaijin bought two, took out a ring from Gu Yu''s pocket and handed it to the boss: "is it OK to exchange the ring for sausage?"


    They ran to the door of the buffet, and there were really sausages.


    Nan Huaijin took Gu Yu''s finger and said, "there seems to be a sausage seller. Let''s buy it."


    "I''m full, but there''s always room in my stomach for the sausage."


    "Would you like sausages?"


    Gu Yu walked with a smile: "when I was a child, my biggest dream was to have a boy who could fill my pocket with coins and buy sausage anytime and anywhere."


    Gu Yu and Nan Huaijin reluctantly pressed the road. Her hands were in her trouser pockets, and the rings were pounding against each other in her pockets, ringing like coins in a pocket.


    As soon as her voice fell, she looked into Nan Huaijin''s eyes. Sang Qi put his arms around the shoulder of the summer solstice with a smile and said, "I''m driving. Let''s go back to our garden."


    "Summer solstice immediately response:" good, my stomach good support


    The moon is like a big disk. Gu Yu said, "otherwise, let''s take a walk."


    After dinner out of the hot pot shop, tonight''s moon is particularly good, Gu Yu calculated the day, today is the middle of the month.


    Gu Yu said: "the person who bit the ring is me, not you. What are your teeth sour?"


    "Bah, how can I have such a big daughter?"


    The end of Guyu


    Chapte

 Chapter 1608

    Digression: Guyu is over. Now it''s Sangyu.


    Because sang Yu is the most special existence in the whole book, I want to write her in the first person.


    Brother?


    "Song, there is a person, she We''re going to drive... "


    The woman and I looked at each other. She saw me come out of their car and screamed like an alarm.


    Why didn''t you read your face?


    Isn''t she reading the book of changes?


    She looks ok, but I don''t like her face.


    The woman lying in the arms of a man, is facing me.


    Yes, it''s already downtown. I opened the door and went out.


    Life is short, why can''t you live with yourself?


    I never waste time on meaningless things, such as loving someone who may not love me in my life.


    But it''s just almost, because at a certain moment, a certain second, I saw that he shed tears for his dead wife, and suddenly lost all interest in him.


    For example, I met a handsome man, Nan Huaijin, who almost moved me completely.


    But there are more handsome men in the world.


    That man is a little handsome.


    Oh, men and women in love.


    There was no one in the car. I got up from the car and saw a man and a woman outside the car. The woman was the one who read the book of changes just now. Lying in the man''s arms was like a snake without bones.


    Finally fell asleep, the car suddenly stopped, and then I woke up.


    Softhearted this kind of thing is really very bad, let me lose myself.


    To be exact, I''ve done it, but in the end I''m soft hearted again.


    I don''t know if she is angry with me, because in the end, I still can''t do it to Wei Lan.


    But I didn''t meet her once, and she didn''t even dream to me.


    When I was in Canada, I couldn''t sleep at night. I was not afraid to sleep in the small house where I used to live with my mother. Even if my mother suddenly appeared in front of my bed one day, I would warmly invite her to come and sleep with me.


    I fell asleep in such a noisy environment.


    I lay down and went on sleeping, and by the way, two groups of paper towels blocked my ears, but it was no use at all. Her voice was still chattering into my ears.


    I can only see the back of her head, black long straight, wearing a black lace dress, looking from the back, her figure is quite graceful.


    A woman who loves to read the book of changes, I can''t help but stand up and look at her.


    "I''m reading the book of changes recently, and I''m really broad and profound in Chinese culture. I can''t help but ponder a little bit."


    "Do you know that?"


    "There are two willows beside my aunt''s tombstone, which is a good sign that she will protect her children."


    But the woman of the co pilot is too noisy. She has been talking to the people in the cab.


    It''s just the distance from the suburbs to the city. I can shut my eyes.


    I''m a little sleepy. Just now, the sun was too big and I felt dizzy.


    Soon someone got into the car, like a man and a woman. The man sat in the cab and the woman in the co pilot. There was no one in the back seat, so I lay down.


    There was a Bentley on the side of the road. I opened the door and went in.


    But I didn''t drive. The cemetery was in the suburbs. I didn''t even have a taxi.


    "Why don''t you run before your dad gets mad at you?" Thanks for the second sister-in-law''s reminding me that I just ran away.


    "I''m not as obedient as my second brother, and I''m not as ambitious as my big brother. Dad, did you call me back to enjoy my happiness, or did you ask me to work for you? "


    My father cleared his throat behind me and said, "don''t be idle all day when you come back this time. Go to Jiangbei branch to report tomorrow."


    Out of the cemetery, the sun gradually disappeared, thunder rolling, as if it was going to rain, the weather changed, just sunny, now gloomy.


    Second sister-in-law''s white eyes are absolutely beautiful, comparable to miss Zhenzi, who is popular on the island.


    The second sister-in-law pouted her big belly and helped me hold the umbrella. I refused with a smile: "I''m white and beautiful, and I can''t tan. Second sister-in-law, take care of yourself!"


    I stood in the sun and watched the staff of the cemetery paint my mother''s tombstone with gold.


    I buried my mother''s ashes, burned a lot of paper houses and some fake jewelry.


    After living in Jincheng for a while, I didn''t get used to it. After I went back, I found that my mother was not used to it, so this time I came back with my mother.


    I will forget all kinds of things when I was young, so I will regret that he was afraid of going to hell for a long time.


    My father arranged such a high standard cemetery for my mother, not because of his conscience, but because he is old.Now, as long as you have money, the cemetery can also be a park.


    My mother enjoys a small garden with green trees and bright flowers. At a glance, she thought it was beautiful to enter the national garden.


    The cemetery my father chose for my mother should be at the top of Jincheng. This is a private place.


    I''m really not afraid. If someone dares to steal my mother''s tomb, I will certainly frustrate that person.


    "Are you not afraid of being robbed?" Second sister-in-law said.


    "This is my mother''s favorite, and I''m going to replace it with a casket full of jewelry."


    My father frowned slightly: "is the color a little brighter?"


    I covered my mother''s urn with a limited edition silk scarf instead of a black or red cloth.


    Since ancient times, beautiful women love slag men, because they have means, they will slag, because they are handsome, they will slag, these seem to complement each other.


    From my two elder brothers, we can see that my father was really handsome when he was young, but he was really a scum.


    My dad picked me up at the airport, and my big brother and second brother.


    When she looks up in the sky, she blushes.


    I don''t think so. My mother''s life has been hard enough. I want to bury her.


    I remember when my mother was dying, she suddenly woke up and told me that when she died, she would scatter her ashes into the sea and come and go quietly.


    The blue sky outside the aircraft window is particularly blue, and the white clouds are particularly white.


    As for my mother''s death, even now I take her Urn from Canada to China for burial, I think my mother is still alive.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    But everyone may have several me, so it''s better to find out which me is the real me.


    After the summer solstice, I hope you will not be the first person readers.


    They''re brothers and sisters. Are they still cuddling?


    Or is it to learn from the heroine in Bangzi''s play, and call her lover oba?

 Chapter 1609

    But what''s none of my business?


    I walked away in the screams of women.


    She cried to retype the document and asked me to sign it: "Miss sang, if you are like this, none of us will want to sleep tonight."


    But she compromised.


    The Secretary''s face is red. I think if it wasn''t for her rich salary, she would throw the folder in my face.


    "Why can''t you draw a turtle?"


    "Why do you draw turtles?"


    "When did you go blind?"


    "Miss sang, what did you sign?"


    I signed one, and the secretary took it to check. When he saw my signature, he cried.


    I signed my name in the signature column of the general manager and drew a turtle by the way.


    With so many papers, I can''t get off work for the time being, and she can''t go home.


    The dead Secretary sued me.


    I was forced to approve the documents one by one.


    She''s kind of the not so boring human woman I met.


    That''s right. If there are any other remaining pleasures in my life, it should be fighting with my second sister-in-law.


    "It works. Why don''t I?"


    "Second sister-in-law, if you are knowledgeable, can you think of some other way to deal with me?"


    Every time she threatened me with this, try bailing.


    The second sister-in-law called me and scolded me: "Sang Yu, if you go slow, I''ll let sang Qi stop all your cards and take back your car keys."


    Today I don''t want to work, life is boring, I can''t find fun.


    She''s not my rival, not the whole company.


    She left speechless and indignant.


    "If not? Will the earth explode? "


    The secretary sent me piles of documents for me to see. I leaned back in my chair and put my feet on the table. The Secretary held the documents and stood aside: "Miss sang, these documents will be approved today."


    Fortunately, I''m not afraid of ghosts in my life, or I''ll be scared.


    The layout of the general manager''s office is in order. At first glance, the two pots of green roses beside the window look like two women with haircuts standing by the window.


    Jiangbei company is in the suburbs. It''s not so convenient to order takeout, no matter what you do or hang out. Some stores are very abnormal. They don''t give away more than several kilometers.


    My second sister-in-law didn''t tell my father about it after all, but the next day I was caught by him and went to work in the company.


    I''m so sleepy. I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    But my second sister-in-law''s life is always short, sometimes it''s a week, sometimes it''s a day.


    She said that more than once, and she said that she would never mind me again.


    "You''re hopeless." She slammed the door and got out of the car.


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m so sleepy."


    The second sister-in-law''s face appeared over my face: "Sang Yu, in the middle of the night, I don''t sleep and run to the police station to catch you. Is that your attitude?"


    I lay down in the back seat and said, "I''m driving Wei Lan crazy. My dad didn''t do anything to me."


    It''s so annoying. Why do you always take my father out and press me?


    "Sang Yu, if dad knows about this...


    " do you also find him handsome? " I thought the second sister-in-law couldn''t accommodate any man since she married the second brother. It seems that I overestimated her.


    She shoved me into the car and scolded, "at this time, do you still want to catch handsome guys?"


    I pulled my lips, ready to show a graceful smile. At the critical moment, I was dragged away by my second sister-in-law.


    It turns out that he and the girl are not so abnormal as brother and sister. He just sings.


    He was stunned. I like the question mark in his eyes.


    Before he reported himself, I guessed: "Liang Ge?"


    But to my surprise, he held out his hand and gave me a shake.


    He glanced at me and I guessed that he would not shake hands with the man who nearly buried his father.


    I smile with his hand: "my name is Sangyu, did not ask?"


    But this handsome guy is very handsome and has a lot of new ideas.


    It''s no exaggeration to describe my elder brother and second brother as handsome. There are also Nan Huaijin, a handsome and unscrupulous man with a flat head. I''ve been soaking in beautiful men all day, and I''m tired of being handsome.


    If you look at him carefully, he has deep facial features and handsome eyes.


    He''s a bit straightforward, and I like it a bit.


    "No The young man was concise: "goodbye."


    "Yes, we pay for the inspection." Second sister-in-law nodded.


    The young man behind him helped him up: "Dad, let''s go to the hospital to have a check."


    "Look at her age, forget it. I''m OK anyway."


    I don''t know whether he sold the face of the sangs or whether he was magnanimous and even nodded his head to show that he forgave me.


    I immediately bowed 90 degrees: "sorry Mr. Liang, sorry Mr. Liang."I don''t have a bottom line.


    As long as I can sleep as soon as possible, don''t let me apologize, even if I kneel down to beg for mercy.


    Then she kicked me again: "don''t you apologize to Mr. Liang soon?"


    The second sister-in-law accompanied the smiling face: "Mr. Liang, I''m sorry. My little sister is stubborn and doesn''t understand. She didn''t mean it."


    My second sister-in-law kicked me. I met the disheartened old man in the 24-hour fast food restaurant next to the police station. The young man stood beside him.


    "If you go to jail, can you sleep?"


    "Sangyu!" Her fingers poked me in the head: "you don''t want to repent! If you''re not sincere, you''ll go to jail! "


    I asked my second sister-in-law, "can I go back to sleep after I apologize?"


    The result of the second brother''s negotiation is that I sincerely apologize to the other party.


    I''m sleepier.


    Oh, where life does not meet.


    I recognized him in the cemetery the day I saw him.


    When the second sister-in-law yelled at me, the other party''s son also came.


    I yawned, the other side seems to be a dignified figure, his lawyer came to negotiate with the second brother for a long time.


    The last thing I care about is reputation. It''s good to be called little devil.


    Anyway, say I bury him!


    I just learned to bury flowers from Daiyu. Seeing that the man was more drunk than I was, I got him into my car and went to bury flowers in the woods. He stumbled into the pit I dug. Who''s to blame?


    How can I call the police when I drink and drive at night?


    "Oh." The second sister-in-law sneered, "it''s better than burying someone else."


    "Second sister-in-law." I pointed to his back: "people over there, you say people are dogs will not be too polite?"


    "Sang Yu, you''re out of line! If you hit someone and don''t call the police, you bury them? You think you hit a dog? "


    What she scolded was too rhythmic. The more I listened, the more sleepy I was.


    At that time, at the police station, I was so sleepy that I had to listen to my second sister-in-law scold me.


    But unexpectedly, we will meet soon.


    I didn''t think that the man named Ge or song and I would have the chance to meet again.


    I took a ride. There are many people I met by chance in my life.


    "Tomorrow is the weekend anyway."


    She glared at me like a ghost.

 Chapter 1610

    I worked until midnight, and I was moved to tears by my dedication.


    As a person, I am very irritable when I lack sleep.


    When he finished talking on the phone, he turned around and saw me leaning against the pillar.


    He is very handsome, but he has a bad eye for his girlfriend.


    Maybe the woman who read the book of changes last time. Is that his girlfriend?


    "Just like it."


    "Just buy what you like."


    "I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    He has a gentle tone, and the other person should be a woman.


    In the middle of the meal, Liang Ge went to answer the phone again. As usual, I went to eavesdrop. This time, it was not the secretary.


    My second sister-in-law stares at me across a table, but I don''t see it.


    It''s good to attract his attention in this way, so I dial it more happily.


    Liang Ge looked at me with disdain in his eyes.


    I am in front of me in the dish to dial, all not appetite.


    The taste is light. They are old, weak, sick, disabled and pregnant. Why torture my appetite?


    My family has recently changed the chef, I think it is not as good as the previous cook.


    He was very busy, and he was still on the phone with his secretary to talk business before the opening ceremony. I was shameless to eavesdrop on him.


    As it happens, Liang Ge and I are at the same table. We are face to face, across a lot of dishes on the table.


    I didn''t sit at the same table with Wei Lan at the banquet because Wei Lan would get out of control occasionally when he saw me.


    Unfortunately, I have only one mother, and she''s dead.


    She''s probably the one in the world who wants to give my mother love besides my mother.


    She is my second brother''s mother-in-law and my second sister-in-law''s mother-in-law.


    In contrast, of course, my little mother is more eye-catching.


    I''m old, but I prefer this kind of coquettish dress. My father''s taste is really strong.


    Weilan''s birthday party is open. She is quite normal today. The powder is very thick, the cheongsam is very wrapped, and the heels of high-heeled shoes are also very high.


    Oh, now I give him pride, one day he will linger around me, when I am tired of playing, I will kick him away like a ball.


    It must be vivid.


    He''s so tall and has long legs. I''ve already imagined that he''s all naked with a bath towel around his lower body.


    I can''t press my head if cattle don''t drink water. I watched Liang Ge go away.


    He pulled his arm out of my hand without leaving a trace, smiling away: "no, thank you."


    He''s a little confused. Isn''t he so handsome that he hasn''t met a few passionate women?


    I didn''t give him the chance to refuse, so I took his arm.


    I was enthusiastic: "take you to our garden for a walk?"


    Isn''t Liang Ge the guest? Coincidentally, it''s not.


    My father came up to greet Mr. Liang and gave me a look: "greet the guests."


    I changed my mind and won''t go out.


    I''m so polite, he''s so disdainful.


    Mr. Liang''s expression was like eating a fly. Liang Ge helped his father walk past me.


    So I said, "you are so formal. Come to sweep the grave?"


    There are not many men who can look good in business suits. I have to praise him, but I have to be innovative.


    Liang Ge and his father are both in black suits. It seems that every time I see him, I always wear suits.


    Mr. Liang was not surprised to see me. It''s rare for him to have such a bearing and nod to me: "Hello, Miss sang."


    I smile appropriately: "Mr. Liang, hello... You."


    It''s in my house. There''s no reason not to say hello.


    It was Liang Ge and his father who came to the stone road on the other side of the grove while they were talking.


    Originally, I planned to go to the shopping mall to sweep the goods, but I came to the gate and saw people I was interested in.


    I wandered in the garden. Wei Lan had obvious sequelae. Recently, she always regarded me as my mother to prevent her from going crazy in front of the guests. My second sister-in-law drove me to hang out in the garden.


    In a week''s time, Wei Lan''s birthday will be on the next day.


    I told myself that if I met him again this week, he would be in my hands.


    I''ve been so attached to him recently that I''m sure we''ll see each other again.


    "Second sister-in-law, you have three children and my second brother. Are you free to fart?" While I was talking, Liang Ge had already driven away.


    Second sister-in-law called to curse the street, more than my mother: "Sangyu, what time is it, will you come back to sleep?"


    It''s kind of interesting.


    He''s better than I thought.


    I was a little confused for a short time. Does he know that I have been following him?


    When my car passed his car, the speed was not fast. He suddenly opened the window and laughed at me, saying, "no more?"


    I was sleepy again. I turned around again and went home to sleep.


    I always find this kind of person boring.


    But I, sang Yu, am a rule breaker.Judging from his driving, he must be a very disciplined man.


    He doesn''t drive very fast. It''s clear that there are few cars on the road in the middle of the night. If it''s me, I''ll drive all the way. Some roads have no cameras or signal lights, and he''s still driving normally.


    I turn the front of the car and follow Liang Ge all the way.


    The green light is on. We go in different directions. He goes left and I go right.


    Gee, there''s something to play now.


    Oh? It''s like Liang Ge with two sides?


    A look up, inadvertently glanced at the next car, the driver looked familiar.


    When I was waiting for the red light, I was looking for mints everywhere in the car, but I couldn''t find them. I planned to go to a nearby convenience store to buy a box.


    I drive my car wandering on the road, suddenly not sleepy, tomorrow weekend, I can hang out all night.


    I don''t have a bottom line, but I''m not interested in women.


    Her boyfriend picked her up at the door. As soon as she saw him, she rushed over and cried, as if she had just been insulted by me.


    It''s boring. It''s not even. It''s not playing.


    The makeup of her crying eyes is all spent. She is more terrible at this time, OK?


    "You should say that to your boyfriend. Why do you tell me that?"


    She grabbed my sleeve and shook her head like a rattle: "Miss sang, don''t leave me."


    When I stopped on the last floor, I said to my secretary, "I''ll go to the toilet. Will you wait for me? Why don''t you go first? "


    So, the elevator stops friendly on every floor. There are only two of us in the whole building, so every floor is dark.


    I guess she swore in her heart that if it was possible, I would be launched into outer space by crowdfunding.


    "Because I miss the chance to be alone with you so much, so I extend it."


    The Secretary, timid as a chicken, huddled in the corner of the elevator car and asked me, "Miss sang, what are you doing?"


    When I walked into the elevator with my secretary, I pressed every floor.


    You have to play tricks on others to be happy.


    He walked past me when I was the air.


    It doesn''t matter. Air is what he needs most.

 Chapter 1611

    Back at the table, my second sister-in-law pulled me aside for education.


    "Sangyu, are you a little human?"


    Then I close the door, lock the door, take a bath and sleep.


    I took the bowl and drank it all at once. I put the bowl back on the tray: "thank you."


    "Summer solstice sister said you don''t eat much at night, you drink bird''s nest," she said


    I played a game, silly white sweet sister-in-law to knock on the door, I opened leaning on the door, her tray is a bowl of don''t know what.


    Second sister-in-law followed me all the way to the door. I slammed the door and almost hit her on the nose.


    Hatred is like the roots of a big tree. Even if I uproot the tree, some of the roots are still in the soil. In case the climate and soil moisture are suitable, they may take root again one day.


    I didn''t look back. I didn''t explain.


    The second sister-in-law followed me behind my buttocks: "Sangyu, haven''t you put it down yet? When you gave Wei Lan medicine, didn''t you put it down? "


    "My mother has been crazy for more than ten years. She was still crazy before she died." I got up from the sofa and went back to my room.


    "Don''t tell me that it''s fair. You''ve made her crazy...


    " I''m the victim, second sister-in-law. Isn''t that unfair to me? "


    Second sister-in-law lost a pillow and hit me: "go back to your room and play."


    Elder brother, they rushed over, comforted and explained, and took her upstairs.


    Some men can''t defend themselves. Why are they so tired?


    She always admits her mistakes several times a month. Is it interesting that she is so afraid that my father will take a woman home and defend all her life?


    I put on headphones to play games, and she was so noisy.


    She paused for a few seconds, then began to scream: "you, you fox, why are you at my house? Sangyanpo! Sangyanpo! Have you brought this fox back home? "


    Wei Lan had a drink in the evening. She was extremely excited and tired. She was in a bad mental state all day. Now she thinks that her brain is short circuited. She thinks I''m my mother again.


    I look a lot like my mom, but most of them are more like my dad.


    She didn''t notice me all night. Now that the guests are gone, she suddenly stops and stares at me.


    I was sitting in the sofa watching TV, and Wei Lan walked by me.


    At the end of the dinner, the guests dispersed.


    Life is changeable. I have to grasp the moment.


    In the first half of his life, my eldest brother made every effort to love smart women, and finally married silly white sweet home.


    She is easy to bear. She has three babies and each one is chubby.


    My sister-in-law is a silly white sweet, white is very white, sweet is also very sweet, but silly is really silly.


    The second brother has no desire and no desire. The eldest brother has a child recently. He seems to care less about these things.


    My father either divided Dayu equally among his three sons and daughters, or gave him to me alone, or he would not talk about it.


    However, I always prefer to be a chicken head rather than a phoenix tail.


    Dayu has huge assets. If I get a piece of it, it will be enough for the rest of my life.


    If you don''t want to divide it, why use such a sinister trick?


    My father is so inhumane that he gave me the worst company in Dayu. He planned to go bankrupt and liquidate. He made me turn losses into profits.


    I gave up playing with them and put them aside.


    I flipped through the folder and the square was flying in front of me.


    Oh, he didn''t let me get close to Liang Ge. No matter what the reason is, I understand that he is jealous.


    He left with a sneer.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "I advise you not to have Liang Ge''s idea."


    "How do you know about our family?" Because of his obscene power, I took over the broken plan, but this weekend, I don''t want to read a word.


    "Your father said that Jiangbei company didn''t break away from the deficit at the end of the year, and you won''t be able to share Dayu''s shares in the future."


    "I don''t work in my spare time."


    "Jiangbei branch''s business development plan for the second half of the year."


    "What?"


    He handed me a folder: "take it back."


    He tugged at my collar, Liang Ge gradually out of my sight.


    I can''t describe the way Nan Huaijin looks at me, but I''m very proud because he can''t help me.


    "What''s his height and circumference? How many girlfriends have you had, and how about your sexual ability? "


    "What else do you want to know?"


    "Why do men talk about men so much?"


    Nan Huaijin''s introduction was so careful that I wanted to push my glasses, but I didn''t.


    "Liang Ge, with a master''s degree in economics from Princeton University and an MBA, made investments before returning home, turning losses into profits for more than ten companies that were on the verge of bankruptcy. Now all of them belong to Liang''s overseas branches."


    "It''s a little delicious?" I studied his facial expression carefully: "unfortunately, my interest in you has disappeared."I look up, Nan Huaijin is looking at me.


    There is only one person besides my two brothers who is so tall.


    "New prey again?"


    I''m paying attention to him. A male voice rings on my head. It''s not frightening me to death.


    No matter what method is used, he has a girlfriend now. I''m a man of principle. If I have a husband, I will never touch him. Let''s break up first.


    So I don''t have much experience in this type of person. He has a good reputation and comes from a rich family. There must be a lot of girls chasing him around. So if you want to get him, you can''t stick to any one of them. There are so many different ways to get him.


    Liang Ge stands in the corridor and talks to others. He has a decent smile and is gentle. It seems that there is a lack of this type of boy around me.


    When I don''t show up at that time, he will blow up his second sister-in-law''s phone, and then his second brother will blow up his head.


    Someone asked me for a phone. I copied the phone number of my second sister-in-law to him with a smile on my face. I made an appointment to go to the bar in the evening.


    I''ve always been like this. I''ll be interested in anyone who doesn''t have any interest in me.


    My father''s banquets are either rich or expensive. There are a few young men who are OK. Their eyes follow wherever I go, except for Liang Ge.


    Anyway, the food is not to my taste. I won''t eat it any more. I''m wandering among the guests.


    I can''t do what the second sister-in-law said. First, I''m not an egg. Second, I can''t go away.


    "Go away."


    "The guests are all eating. How can I greet them?"


    Second sister-in-law has no heart to fight: "you don''t eat, you go to greet the guests."


    "That''s because his family doctor is not very responsible. How can I blame him for eating too much oil and sugar recently?"


    I hugged her warmly and she pushed my face away: "Sang Yu, your father''s blood pressure was measured in the morning and his watch was about to explode. If you don''t want him to explode blood vessels in front of you, don''t stimulate him."


    "Ha." Second sister-in-law is the only woman in the family who has a sense of humor. I like it.


    "If you wear less, older male guests will show you myocardial infarction."


    "I''m not human at all?" "Did you see my young man turn to show me her figure today


    Silly white sweet and sister-in-law care about me, but I just don''t need other people''s care.


    Just take care of yourself and care of me so much?

 Chapter 1612

    It took me five minutes to see the business development plan given by Nan Huaijin.


    Sure enough, he is the little prince of Wall Street. His plan is clear and clear, and very directional.


    Compared with me, Jiang Su Su''s meal is worth a week.


    Before I went home, I went to Chuanchuan shop to have a bunch of Chuanchuan. In the evening, I ordered caviar and foie gras. It was delicious, but it didn''t occupy my stomach. Eating it was the same as not eating it.


    If she lives like this, I''d rather stab her to death.


    At 8:30 after dinner, the driver took her home to finish the half day trip.


    My suggestion for this kind of people is to send them directly to places like Ethiopia where they can''t eat enough all the year round, so as to ensure that even anorexia can be cured.


    Some women don''t eat people''s fireworks. They are full of two mouthfuls of a plate of food.


    Her friends are all exquisite dummies, and I sit behind her. They have four women in total, and they don''t order as much as I do alone. There are still more than half of them.


    She goes to galleries, florists, bookstores, or French restaurants to get together with her friends.


    I followed her all afternoon for an evening.


    General fake, fake, no sense of life.


    After leaving the gallery, she went to the florist to buy flowers. She bought them for half a day. Then she came out of the florist with a big bunch of flowers. The sun was setting. The orange sun was shining on her white loose fur coat and light purple floral skirt, which was like an oil painting.


    After watching a broken picture for two hours, I yawned and drank three cups of coffee. She finally left.


    I know nothing but cangjingkong.


    Jiang Su Su stood and listened to the praise with a smile. I watched for a long time, but I didn''t see anything.


    I heard several critics and her standing in front of a painting and commenting: "the painting style is vigorous and powerful, full of tension. This boneless landscape can''t be painted without decades of skill."


    I was wearing sunglasses and a cap, and she didn''t recognize me.


    She recently organized a new art exhibition, and I followed her to the gallery.


    I parked my car in front of Jiang''s house, and Jiang Su Su Su''s car came out of it.


    But I know that being impeccable is only for people. As long as people have shortcomings.


    In a word, on the surface, Jiang Su Su Su is perfect and impeccable.


    Her grandfather is a painter and calligrapher. She was born several days ago.


    So, I think these writers are chauvinists. Women are accessories to them. Cuscuta on the trunk of a big pine tree falls down and vines die.


    It seems that all martial arts novels love to write such tragic characters. Most of these novelists are men. Their highest requirement for women is to live obediently, follow the man and die again.


    After Zhang Cuishan committed suicide, Yin Susu died of love.


    Liang Ge''s girlfriend is Jiang Su Su. In the story of killing a dragon by relying on heaven, there is Yin Su Su. Zhang Wuji''s mother died miserably.


    But I''m afraid that in the future, my brother will not be influenced by his love.


    This is the best way. One yard to one yard.


    I was driving my latest sports car on the road. It was given to me by my elder brother on the day of my coming of age. He was always generous. But if we really want to fight for Dayu''s shares in the future, we won''t be merciful.


    "Little mom, I''m not as complicated and profound as you think. You can''t believe my shallowness. That''s what I want. Take your time to look at the fallen leaves. I''ll go hunting. "


    "No She shook her head slightly. "You don''t know what you want, so it''s painful."


    She looked at me, still gentle, with shallow wrinkles on her lips. She was about the most relaxed old woman I''ve ever seen.


    Without thinking, "men, power, and money."


    Little mom is little mom. It''s such a profound life problem.


    "Do you know what you want?"


    "The little one is here."


    "Sangyu."


    I was just about to get up when my mother, who had not spoken, opened her mouth.


    The stone stool is cold and hard. My ass hurts.


    My mother seldom sat quietly with me like this, because she was a martial lunatic and couldn''t calm down. Later, she was sent to a mental hospital because of disturbing the residents and tied up in bed all day.


    My little mother is still sitting beside me, looking at the yellow leaves falling from the sky.


    I said no, and she left.


    I finished the whole bowl of rice in my mother''s eyes. Aunt Liu took the bowl away and asked me if I wanted to drink soup.


    She looks at her and I eat mine. They don''t delay each other.


    She released her maternal love to me anytime and anywhere, but I am an insulator, and I don''t accept it.


    My little mother sat down beside me and watched me eat.


    "You can''t eat to death." As soon as I speak, I''m sure I''ll be very angry.


    "There''s ash on the leaves. Don''t eat it."


    My little mother stood beside me, looking at me gently.I picked up the leaves and put them in my mouth. One hand took them away.


    It''s in my bowl. It''s mine.


    It''s a beautiful day today. The autumn wind is bleak and yellow leaves are all over the ground. A piece of Ginkgo leaves are floating into my bowl.


    Having a meal is not safe, so I went to the garden to eat.


    "Your second brother is for your own good." My father scolded me again: "you are stubborn.."


    "second brother, you are too ambitious. Be careful that you will be killed by me in the future. You still have a lot of children to raise."


    "You want me to give you my share." The second brother knocked on my bowl with chopsticks: "the premise is that you have to have the ability."


    "Second sister-in-law, you advise second brother." I kindly reminded: "I am his opponent. If I want to compete with him for Dayu shares in the future, Bai Tang knows the truth of Mr. Dongguo. He has no reason not to understand."


    "Those customers are very helpful to the performance improvement of Jiangbei."


    "I don''t have time." I refuse mercilessly: "this weekend, no business."


    "Sangyu, I sent you a list of high-quality customers in your email. You can screen them. I have time in the afternoon. Let''s have a discussion." Second brother said.


    I was so hungry that I took the meal from my mother Xu and ate it up. I didn''t have time to fart with my second sister-in-law.


    They were having lunch. I sat down opposite my second sister-in-law. She looked at me and the wall clock: "I got up so early today. I thought I would see you in the afterglow of the evening."


    The next Sunday, for the first time, I got up early and went to bed until 12 noon to go to the restaurant for food.


    If you want to catch a thief, you should catch the king first, and then you should deal with Liang Ge''s girlfriend first.


    Then I can negotiate with him. What I want is one third of Dayu, not a share.


    My current life plan, let Liang Ge to my heart, Jiangbei branch must be profitable at the end of the year, and let my father''s eyes fall.


    Of course, I''m not in love.


    But it''s definitely not Liang Ge who talks about cooperation with a branch. I have to make a good plan about how to let Liang Ge talk about business with me.


    The only thing I''m interested in is that I saw the name of Liang''s branch in the plan. It turned out that I would cooperate with liang in the second half of the year.


    I''m young and I don''t know how to grow meat when I eat Hesse. She''s 26 years old, seven years older than me.


    When I had enough to eat and drink, I called the private detective I knew: "I followed a woman named Jiang Su Su, who went out in the morning and went home in the evening."

 Chapter 1613

    For several days in a row, every day the private detective would send me Jiang Su Su Su''s one-day itinerary, which was almost the same every day.


    When I go out at the same time, I go to the gallery first and have a cup of black coffee. These days, she also records programs such as interviews with women''s hearts. After recording the programs, she also goes to the advanced cooking class to learn baking. Sometimes she meets Liang Ge in the evening. They basically meet once every two days. It''s like my regular holiday, never one day earlier or one day later.


    Jiang Susu took Liang Ge''s arm and his fingers trembled slightly, then he took it more tightly.


    I have confidence in myself.


    His Jiang Su Su is a fairy, and I am the opposite of her. The huge contrast will make him gradually interested in me.


    I especially like Liang Ge''s contemptuous and inexplicable expression. The more unreasonable I am, the more interested he will be in me.


    Guess two people didn''t expect me to be so shameless, were stunned.


    I pursed my lips, thought about it and told him, "sleep with you."


    "What do you want?" Not very bright street lights, his face in the shadow of some hazy, I just like this kind of see through feeling.


    "Yes, I followed you on purpose."


    I sneer, directly over her, looking at Liang Ge.


    Every time my sister-in-law comes back, I''ll stay away from them for a few days.


    Every time I made the headlines, my father was very angry because I didn''t have the honor.


    Is she telling me?


    She looked at me and said with a smile, "Miss sang is very famous. She makes headlines every two days."


    She knows me?


    Jiang Su Su said softly, "Miss sang, what''s up?"


    He picked his eyebrows, a little impatient.


    "So, the cinema is your home, and so is the road?"


    If he didn''t find out, I would suspect that he was an idiot.


    "It happened that you bought our seats in the back row to watch a movie together, and now you''re on the same road?" It turned out that he had already found me.


    I can only say, "Hey, what a coincidence?"


    Just as I was walking, when Liang Ge turned to look at me, I didn''t realize it. I almost bumped into him. Then I saw him looking at me coldly, while Jiang Su Su was nestling beside him.


    Thinking about it, I suddenly feel that Liang Ge is not very difficult to win.


    If I start from this aspect, isn''t it easy for Liang Ge to take the bait?


    It''s incredible that they haven''t had sex yet.


    At the moment, Liang Ge in my eyes is automatically removed from the clothes, the whole body is not a wisp.


    In the process of getting them, I''m very interested in them.


    I have no resistance to handsome men, but my enthusiasm for them is only until I catch up with them.


    Liang Ge''s back is straight and straight, like a camphor tree on the roadside.


    After watching the movie, they rolled over the road, a long avenue, long as if never finish.


    Men are so contradictory. Even if they like Jiang Su Su''s type on the outside, they must be more eager for me on the inside.


    No man doesn''t like Jiang Su Su, but no man doesn''t like me.


    I was. When I was three and a half years old, my mother was crazy. I learned to cheat and abduct from childhood, otherwise I would not have lived so long.


    Today, before going out, my second sister-in-law said that I was dressed like a little sister-in-law.


    What about me? I look down at myself.


    Today, Jiang Su Su Su is wearing a beancurd sweater, a pleated skirt and half high-heeled shoes. She is supposed to be an immortal woman. She always dresses up like a fairy.


    Jiang Su Su''s eyes are red when he sees such a bad literary film. It''s really a pity that the pear blossom does not bring rain.


    I slipped him a small note with Jiang Su Su''s phone number on it. He accepted it with joy. His fingers were shaking when he took it.


    I look beautiful, I know, my mother gave me unparalleled beauty, my father gave me IQ, he also inherited something from me, slag.


    I smile with him, and his seven spirits fly away.


    I saw the boy''s eyes brighten, as if in a moment he forgot what he wanted to say to me.


    Just at this time, the film is on. The man and woman are sitting by the sea watching the sea. The blue and white background lights up my face.


    I eat popcorn in a noisy voice. The girl sitting next to me complains with her boyfriend, who talks with me.


    I can still cry after watching this film. I really want to give her a sole.


    Jiang Su Su, who is sitting in the front row of me, occasionally wipes the corners of his eyes with a small handkerchief with fragrance.


    I ate two buckets of popcorn and didn''t understand what the story was about.


    The core of literature and art film is dog blood love. The woman loves the man, the man loves the woman, and the woman loves the man. Finally, the man is ready to love the woman, and the woman is killed in a car accident.


    The only thing that can let me spend money to go to the cinema is horror movies. When I went to watch the movie, the girl next to me was crying all the time. Her head was stuck in her boyfriend''s arms, so I watched her all the time and didn''t want to see the movie.At that time, they went to the cinema. It was a literary film.


    When I followed him for the third time, Liang Ge finally couldn''t bear it.


    But my tactics are not so good. As long as Liang Ge and Jiang Susu date, I will follow.


    Jiang Su Su''s rank is not high, the primary school students'' standard.


    This is a tactic. Women like them know that it''s easier to give up if they are easy to get, so they are always hanging each other''s appetite.


    Playing hard to get, he is a master of high quality like Liang Ge.


    I studied all night and came to a conclusion.


    What is the significance of the existence of such associations?


    I suspect I heard it wrong. I went to Baidu online for a while, and there is such a strange Association.


    "Association against premarital sex."


    "What association?"


    The private detective gave me a quick answer. He said, "Jiang Su Su is a Christian. What association did he join?"


    Either Liang Ge is a eunuch, or he has a problem, or why is he willing to be a monk?


    In addition to embracing and holding hands, they also have a little kiss, and basically have no more intimate moves.


    After a few times, I found a problem.


    After a walk in a high-class restaurant, Jiang Su Su Su was sent home. He gave her a polite kiss and said goodbye at her door.


    Today, Liang Ge and Jiang Susu have a date. Their date is as boring as boiled water.


    I hung up and ate the last steak on my plate.


    "Don''t I give money? Who gave you the courage to question your gold Lord? "


    For several days, the private detective was impatient: "Miss sang, what do you want to find out? Jiang Su Su is as clear as boiled water. He can''t even have microbes. What do you look for? "


    He looked at me for a few seconds, took Jiang Su Su Su''s hand, turned around and left me behind.


    I''m done tonight.

 Chapter 1614

    I think Liang Ge will remember what I just said to him before going to bed tonight.


    Moreover, it will certainly ripple in his heart.


    Second sister-in-law is not the same, women have always been cruel to women, if she would certainly not agree.


    He''s soft hearted. I know it''s a matter of time.


    "I don''t care. I want to invest. I want to be a producer." I hold my second brother''s arm in my arms.


    "Don''t threaten me with that." Second brother poked my forehead with his finger: "can you stop fooling around?"


    I played coquetry with him: "second brother, I''ve talked big. I can''t afford money at that time. It doesn''t matter if I''m ashamed, but what I''m losing is the people of the Sang family and the people of Dayu."


    Tut Tut, look at his tone of hatred.


    Second brother frowned: "nonsense."


    "Then you lend me money, I personally invest, and I''ll give it to you when I earn dividends." I am very generous!


    "That''s Dayu''s investment. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Don''t you have one?"


    The second brother glanced at me and asked me, "where did you get the money?"


    The director''s eyes lit up: "I was going to fix Ji Yu."


    "As long as your hero is Ji, I''ll vote for the play."


    The director came over and asked us, "what do you think of Mr. sang Dong and Ms. sang?"


    The second elder brother threw an eye from afar.


    I was so happy that I said, "it''s just you."


    Ji Zhen is very forbearing, holding a small note, endure to cry, but tears and rain down, really not bad.


    This plot is a bit pretentious. I don''t know if my Adu filter is too serious. I think the other actors are acting a little too much, even if the phone number is missing, as for acting like a dead mother and a dead father?


    It''s a crying scene. The female main moved. On the day when she was ready to transfer, she separated from the male main and gave the male main a note with a telephone number. As a result, there was a heavy rain, and the words on the note disappeared. The male main collapsed and cried in the rain.


    The next day, I sneaked to the set to see them audition.


    It''s cool to be an investor, and you can play the leading role under the rules. This kind of identity is really suitable for me.


    Before my second sister-in-law kicked my ass, I slipped back to my room.


    "If you don''t agree, I''ll sell Jiangbei company. You know I can do it."


    To the door of their room, the second sister-in-law stopped me: "go back to your room to sleep."


    "You don''t understand. I appreciate fresh meat. His eyes are very dramatic...


    " do you like other people''s fresh meat again? Don''t you like Liang Ge? "


    When they went upstairs, I yawned and followed: "it''s better to count it as next year''s birthday gift. I won''t ask you for a birthday gift until next year''s birthday."


    My second brother knows me.


    The second brother glanced at me from the sofa: "do you want to play the leading role?"


    "Why don''t you lend me money and I''ll invest?"


    "Think again."


    "Second brother, do you vote for that play?"


    Second sister-in-law came to kick me: "go back to the room to sleep."


    He decided to go to the set tomorrow, and after the audition, the director left, and I lay sleepy on the sofa.


    Second brother hesitated, did not decide whether to vote for this play, this is a youth film, recently several youth films in a row.


    The director said that there are several candidates for the leading role, and he is just one of them. He will go to the set tomorrow for a trial.


    They talk boring, but there are handsome guys to see, I have persisted until the end.


    My second sister-in-law glared at me and asked me what I wanted. She was jealous. I could see little fresh meat openly. A married woman like her could only look at it and sigh.


    Shooting 360 degrees without dead angle, he is weak, and recently he is a charming man. His temperament is in line with the reality.


    I sit on the side of the audience, holding a mobile phone pretending to play, in fact, I was secretly taking pictures of the hero.


    But I like it.


    I wonder how such a shy boy acts?


    Ji Zhen was very shy. She gave me a quick look and then lowered her head.


    My second sister-in-law sometimes found out their conscience and supported me a little.


    Oh, he would never flatter me so much if he knew that I spent every month with my father''s allowance.


    "Yes." When the director saw that I was interested, he thought that I was also one of the gold owners.


    "The hero of your play?"


    I wrote that word in my heart. My Chinese is general. I wrote it several times, but I didn''t write what it was.


    "Ji Xiaolan''s Ji, convergence of convergence plus three points of water."


    "Which one, which one?"


    "His name is Ji Yu."


    "Not asked?" I''m crazy about sex.


    I don''t want to shake hands with him, I just want to shake hands with little fresh meat.


    Fat director shook hands with me: "nice to meet you, Miss sang."The director looked at me in amazement, and the second brother had to introduce me: "shemei."


    His skin is super good, under the illumination of the crystal chandelier in the living room, even the pores can''t be seen.


    I couldn''t turn my eyes. I squeezed aside to watch it closely.


    They are different types, Liang Ge is handsome, and this boy is beautiful, like a porcelain doll.


    I can''t help comparing him with Liang Ge.


    Tut Tut, no wonder people say that there are many handsome men in the entertainment industry.


    Even more beautiful than the girls, the girl around him was ok, but compared with him, it was ordinary to the dust.


    The reason to use Peugeot to describe it is because it is too delicate.


    Hey, I haven''t seen such a beautiful boy for a long time.


    My whole attention is on the man.


    However, it doesn''t matter. I don''t bend. Even if a woman looks like a fairy, it doesn''t matter to me.


    Both men and women are here. The woman is white and thin. She is about the same age as me. She has no make-up and plain face.


    I went upstairs to take a bath, changed my nightgown, and ran downstairs with wet hair.


    Anyway, it''s still early. I''ve never slept before twelve.


    "Oh?" I stopped on the stairs, which was kind of interesting.


    "It''s not the director himself. The leading actor and heroine will come later."


    "The director is so ugly."


    "Why?"


    "The most popular one around me recently is of course Liang Ge." I walked past her and said, "tell my second brother not to invest."


    "Who did you say that to?" She squinted at me.


    "No I patted her on the shoulder: "second sister-in-law, you don''t understand men, he will think, come on, you are so wild, I will conquer you in bed."


    "You''re shameless."


    I''m going to discuss with her. I asked her, "if I tell a man that I want to sleep with you, what do you say is his inner drama?"


    When I was ready to slip away, my second sister-in-law stopped me and said, "where did you fool around at night?"


    I used to listen to it. It seems that it''s a literary film again. It''s not interesting at all.


    The director is a white and fat man with glasses. He is eloquently introducing his new film to his second brother.


    When I came back to Sang''s home, my second brother made an appointment with the director to talk about things at home. Dayu opened a new entertainment media company to invest in making movies.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing." Listen to the second brother''s tone, I know it''s done.


    "Second brother, believe me, you will make a lot of money."

 Chapter 1615

    My mischief cost my second brother a lot of money, but I also paid a heavy price.


    That is, I have to go to Jiangbei company honestly every day. If the financial statements at the end of this quarter are still in red ink, he will withdraw capital at any time.


    "It''s just as bad when the weather is right and the place is right." I''m smiley.


    "I don''t mean that." He looked at me coldly: "you drove away the people of Jingcheng company five times and three times, you don''t want to cooperate?"


    "I don''t play games until I finish my work."


    He didn''t even look at it: "Sangyu, have you had enough mischief?"


    I took out my private treasure cat excrement coffee and gave it to him personally: "second brother, try it. I don''t take it out for ordinary people."


    Generally, he is very friendly. Today''s face shows that he is very angry.


    Then he turned off my computer, and I saw the black faced second brother.


    At that time, I was playing games on the computer. Recently, I was infatuated with tower defense games and built one tower after another. I didn''t notice when my second brother came in.


    After so many times, the second brother came to scold me personally.


    This time I was more polite. I invited him to have a cup of coffee, and then asked the Secretary to invite him out.


    They are not only stupid, but also an important reason is that they are not convinced with me and do not serve me sincerely.


    I don''t care. The freshness is not up to my standard.


    Secretary Wu pissed off and I didn''t get my sashimi until an hour later.


    "I''ll have sashimi instead of the half off lunch downstairs. If the sashimi is not fresh, I''ll cut you alive."


    They''re so stupid. They''re so stupid I know them.


    She was trembling and defiant.


    Secretary Zhao also went out crying and replaced secretary Wu.


    "If you''re alive, why don''t you show up?" I lost a folder to her. She was too stupid to hide, so she hit her solidly.


    "Of course." She has no idea.


    "You mean secretary Wu is still alive?"


    "Don''t be kidding, sang," she said


    "Secretary Wu''s meat." I''m cold.


    "What will Mr. sang have for lunch today?"


    When I ordered lunch at noon, I changed a secretary to negotiate with me. There were three secretaries in the secretary room, who were in charge of different businesses. Originally, the trivial matter of ordering dinner was in the charge of secretary Wu.


    "Sangyu." My second sister-in-law was so angry that I took the opportunity to hang up.


    "I asked her to kowtow to you and recognize you as your own sister. In the future, you can take care of her and leave me alone..."


    "can you not torture her?"


    I nestled in my chair and sneered: "she has poor psychological quality. Who is to blame?"


    The second sister-in-law used another word, which showed that this was not the first time she complained.


    Two charges, one is that I drove away the person in charge of Jingcheng company, the other is that I bullied my secretary.


    Less than half an hour, my second sister-in-law called to scold me.


    She closed the door, and then came her wailing.


    "Close the door."


    She seems to be crying, voice choked: "the person in charge of Jingcheng company left."


    After a while, she knocked at the door, I said: "just say it in the crack of the door, don''t come in, I don''t want to see your face."


    She took my salary and challenged me. Who gave her courage?


    I looked at her with a smile. She ran away.


    "Mr. sang, can you stop being willful?"


    "It''s not male beauty. I don''t see it."


    The secretary looked at me stupidly: "what?"


    "No see." I went back to the office and said, "you''ve been talking to me for weeks, and you don''t know my taste?"


    "A middle-aged man with glasses and hair."


    "Describe your appearance."


    I stopped and glanced sideways into the conference room.


    "A branch of the Liang group."


    "What Jingcheng company? It''s a very low name


    When I arrived at the company, the secretary told me: "the person in charge of Jingcheng company has been waiting for you for a while."


    As for the cost, I didn''t say, I''ll take care of it.


    I also sincerely told him: "there is no free lunch in the world, you have to pay for it."


    "Thank you, Miss sang." He sincerely thanks me.


    I stopped in front of the car and asked him, "how''s it going?"


    Well, no matter how you look at it, he is good-looking.


    I look back. Ji is standing behind me. He is wearing a white shirt. His clothes were wet and his hair was wet during the audition just now.


    Before I left the set, someone called me, "Miss sang."


    So, I have to get back to work.


    "I still need Liang Ge to talk to you in person?"


    "Second brother, if I say I like talking to you, I can guess my mind immediately without any trouble." I flattered to embrace his neck, was two elder brother ruthlessly opened: "Sangyu, you so toss down, Jingcheng company even if not cooperate with us, Liang Ge will not personally come to talk with you."

 Chapter 1616

    "It''s up to people." Cat excrement coffee is so expensive that it can''t be wasted.


    I carry coffee cup nest in the chair, coffee fragrance, very comfortable.


    I threw the takeout box and ran in. My father and they were still chatting. They didn''t notice me, so I slipped upstairs.


    I can pass the time tonight!


    Originally, I had a pain in my spare time, and I was very curious. I was full of interest in the boy who peeped at me.


    It must be the Shen family in this upstairs room. On the birthday of the old man, everyone in the family should have gone downstairs for dinner. Just now uncle Shen introduced a lot of things, such as the eldest son, the youngest son, the eldest daughter-in-law and the youngest daughter-in-law, but not the boy just now.


    I bit my lip and belched.


    He was stunned for a moment, and immediately closed the window and drew the curtain.


    Is a boy, should be very young, the skin is very white, fortunately I have courage, otherwise quite frightening.


    I suddenly looked up and saw a man lying on the windowsill looking at me at a window upstairs. I looked up coldly and he didn''t respond.


    I ate so fast that I almost choked myself. After eating, I was about to throw away the packing box. I don''t know why, I always felt hot on the top of my head, as if there was a cluster of eyes staring at me.


    If my father finds out that I''m ordering takeout at someone else''s birthday party, it will blow my head.


    A game, my takeout is here.


    So I ordered a takeout and sat on the swing in the garden playing with my cell phone.


    Why don''t I order a takeout? It''ll be a long time to see them. I guess they''re not finished when I finish eating.


    It''s the same thing in the kitchen, and I''m down in the dumps, hanging out in the garden.


    Before the dishes were finished, I went to the toilet on the pretext of stomachache, and then slipped into the kitchen to see if there was anything delicious.


    In order to take care of a group of elderly people, there is almost no soy sauce in those dishes. If you want more, there will be more. I almost cry.


    Even if accompanied by children, they are almost the same age as my second brother. In my eyes, they are all uncles.


    I pretended to be a good girl to accompany them to such a boring birthday party. All of them came from their age group. It''s rare to have someone as old as me.


    I was sleepy when they exchanged greetings. My father glared at me when I was ready to yawn, so I swallowed my yawn.


    "It''s a wonderful gift. Xiao Yu really has a heart."


    He''s such a fool. I didn''t come from my little mother.


    My father is smiling, and I smile and lean my face on my mother''s shoulder.


    My present was so unforgettable that uncle Shen praised it for a long time: "I can''t recognize it. Xiaoyu is really more and more beautiful, just like a dazzling pearl, more and more like Qinqing."


    I took the gift in my room. On my birthday, there were flattering gifts from all sides. I don''t know who gave me an emerald Maitreya Buddha. It didn''t match my temperament, so I offered it to Buddha.


    He called Uncle Shen sweetly and handed me my present.


    My father is here. My mouth is sweet.


    I just want to say that he deserves it when he meets us in his wheelchair at the gate of his huge manor.


    How crazy these rich old men are when they are young, how miserable they are when they are old.


    Since then, he has no interest in women. With the sequelae of shaking hands, he can''t drink and stay up late.


    Uncle Shen is an old friend of my father. He used to come here with a dream. Last year, a cerebral thrombosis took away most of his happiness.


    Although she is gentle and soft, she is absolutely powerful. Otherwise, how can she defeat Wei Lan and take the position of Mrs. sang?


    I want to take it off. My little mother stood behind me, looked at me in the mirror, and said with a smile, "don''t you always want to be a fighter in a celebrity? The diamond and the leopard skin necklace will never be able to guarantee your victory. "


    Of course I know I''m beautiful, but I''m not comfortable.


    My little mother circled around me: "how beautiful."


    This is the biggest concession I''ve ever made. After changing my clothes and coming out, I want to die.


    There are few normal clothes in my cloakroom. Last time, my second sister-in-law forced some clothes into my cloakroom. I found a set of white fragrance. My mother nodded with satisfaction.


    "Then you find a suit to show me." My little mother is very smart, so I''ll take a step back.


    I held my mother''s shoulder and negotiated with her: "I can only guarantee that I won''t wear a leather skirt and leopard print tonight, OK?"


    My little mother asked me to change. I never like to be a good girl. Besides, I don''t like to be a good girl.


    As soon as I saw it, it was all purple. I felt that Jiang Su Su''s body was gone, leaving a suit of clothes on my bed.


    When I come home from work in the evening, my little mother has prepared the clothes I want to change.


    Originally, I was the least threatened person, but for the sake of my second brother''s handsome appearance."Oh." He got up from his chair and said, "you do it yourself."


    "Why play so much?"


    "Don''t play tricks. You promised my mother that if you slip away at night, I''ll withdraw the money from that movie."


    "Ouch, it hurts..."


    "don''t bargain." I had a shudder on my forehead. My second brother could play the piano, so he took my forehead as a piano.


    I agreed with a smile, hung up the phone, and I squeezed my eyes with my second brother: "second brother, help me finish Liang Ge, let him talk to me, and I''ll go to dinner with my little mother in the evening."


    "Who just said that big things would accompany me? Now I''m asking about things. " I can''t resist my mother''s gentle voice.


    "Where''s the second brother and the second sister?"


    "Your uncle Shen''s birthday tonight, you''ll go with us."


    "Where to?"


    "Darling, come home from work that night and come with us."


    "I''ll see what''s the matter. If my little mother comes to me, I''ll move the big thing."


    "Sangyu, are you free in the evening?"


    I got through, sweet voice: "Hello, little mom, I''m still at work, miss me?"


    Just then, my little mother called me. I picked up my cell phone and showed my second brother the phone number: "my little mother, your mother."


    "The summer solstice said you have the hardest bone in the world. She was right."


    I''m not afraid of boiling water, my second brother looked at me, and then he was angry with me.


    "It''s none of my business?" I finished two or three and put the empty coffee cup on the table: "what am I afraid of? Dayu is not my own. "


    "If you lose the long-term customer of Jingcheng company, Jiangbei company can''t survive even at the end of this quarter."


    Just now that boy''s position should be on the third floor. I ran to the third floor. A room usually has two parallel windows, and that room is the third one.


    I curled my fingers and just about to knock on the door, a nanny came to stop me: "Miss, who are you looking for?"

 Chapter 1617

    They are mysterious. It seems that there is something shameful in this room for me to see.


    It is said that curiosity will kill the cat. I don''t care what curiosity can kill.


    I like people who have no friends best, because I don''t either.


    That means he has no friends.


    He shakes his head. Maybe he doesn''t go out all day and doesn''t need a phone?


    So I put my hands on the windowsill and said, "do you have a phone? Leave me the number and I''ll call you. "


    When he spoke to me before I left, it showed that he was willing to establish contact with me.


    And his voice was soft, as if a little strong wind could blow his voice away.


    His eyes are so beautiful. They look like a kaleidoscope.


    I looked up at him from under the windowsill. The light of light green fell into his eyes, which made me feel more confused and hazy.


    "My name is Shen Li, the one who leaves." It turns out that he is not dumb. He can talk.


    My foot finally stepped on the protruding stone and was about to climb down when I heard the boy finally speak.


    So I went to climb the window, and before I turned out, I winked at him and said, "goodbye."


    If I go out from the door of his room and be seen by others, I will feel very strange. In this way, how can I come and how can I go.


    Suddenly I have a little empathy, because most of the time I am lonely, although I don''t admit it.


    But I can see loneliness in his eyes.


    That teenager is still sitting in the original place and looking at me. His eyes are very strange. It seems that he hasn''t seen human beings for a long time.


    Then he hung up and got out of bed.


    I got on the phone and quickly said to my father, "wait for me at the door. I''ll come right away."


    I was woken up by my phone. I took out my cell phone from my pocket. My father called me. They must have finished. I can''t be found everywhere.


    I was a little sleepy, and then I actually fell asleep.


    The curtain lamp is like his ceiling. There''s nothing special on the wall of his bed. It''s just like the ceiling lamp.


    That boy always looked at me, and I don''t know if he was stunned by such a shameless person as me. He didn''t ask anyone to throw me out.


    It''s not enough for me to just sit on it. I''m going to break my waist when I just climbed the wall. I just kick off my shoes and lie on it.


    A sick teenager like this must have some problems.


    Looking at the spotless appearance of his room, he must be a bit of a cleanliness addict.


    He looked a little shocked. I didn''t expect that I would be so shameless.


    He didn''t speak. I couldn''t pry open his mouth, so I sat down on his bed with snow-white sheets.


    So I looked at him, he is very thin, wearing white casual pants and white shirt, looks like a fairy, I think he is now just short of a whisk can get the way to cultivate immortals.


    It seems that he seldom communicates with others and has some social phobia.


    "What''s your name?" I''m not ashamed to ask, but he didn''t speak.


    I guess he is not a mute, because when I was talking just now, he was listening to me seriously.


    He didn''t speak. His lips twitched and didn''t make a sound.


    His behavior seemed timid and made people feel pity.


    The boy looked at my outstretched hand and carried it behind him.


    I guess it should be his father, because although uncle Shen is a little old these days, he is not old enough to have such a big grandson, so I guess it should be his youngest son.


    Standing in his white room, I looked around, grinning and holding out my hand to him to report to my family: "my name is Sangyu. I''m going to join your father''s birthday party with my father and my little mother tonight."


    Although he was thin and weak, I didn''t fall down and climbed into the window sill.


    I like it.


    Wow, his hands are so cool. It''s a bit like the prince of vampire who only appears in the middle of the night.


    The boy held out his hand and took mine.


    But I forget that I only rely on two hands to support my body. Without the strength of one hand, I lean back.


    Forgetting myself for a moment, I raised a hand to greet him: "Hi, hello."


    The sharp nose is a bit like the beautiful boy who is half human and half demon in Greek mythology. In a word, he is good-looking.


    However, he is very beautiful and exquisite.


    His whole face reveals that I am sick, I am different from the normal pale, even the eyes are pale.


    In slightly long hair is a pale thin face, fully in line with my heart of the weak young set.


    So I met the boy and I saw his face.Fortunately, my hand holding the windowsill is very tight, otherwise I have to fall down.


    I slowly moved my body to climb down again. Suddenly, the window opened and almost didn''t hit me.


    I am too tired to step on the concave convex brick, because the support point is too small to support.


    Oh, there was a boy like this in the Shen family. No wonder his room door was closed and he was not allowed to go out.


    I really like the setting of this kind of sick and beautiful young man, but I don''t know what he looks like.


    His thin and white ankles from the inside of his trousers made my eyebrows jump.


    He looked thin and weak with his long hair covering his eyes, so I couldn''t tell how old he was.


    There is a wheelchair in the corner of the room. There is a boy in the wheelchair.


    The layout of the room is white, a bit like a hospital.


    There is a light burning in the room, not very bright, but you can see everything in the room clearly.


    I climbed up to the third floor, close to the edge of the main window sill. Although the curtain is pulled, there is a gap in the middle of it. I can look inside along the gap.


    Boring some time ago, I applied for a rock climbing practice class, which is my fastest climbing.


    So the third floor is not difficult, and their wall tiles are specially made, like those of the ancient castle. I stepped on the wall tiles and went up easily.


    So I climb the window, no matter how high the window I can climb up.


    I only have one visit every month, but I know that because I''m a child and have no money, I can''t accommodate myself, so they won''t show me.


    The height of the third floor is not too high. Since I was a child, I would climb the window. After my mother was put into a mental hospital, I wanted to see her, but the doctor didn''t let me see her.


    I can''t walk through the main door. Isn''t there a window?


    If I want to know what''s inside, I have to know.


    I was going to talk to him again, when I heard my father''s voice: "Sang Yu, what are you doing there?"


    ¡£

 Chapter 1618

    My dad''s here. It''s important to save my life.


    I didn''t have time to say goodbye to him, so I scrambled down.


    There are many gentle and beautiful women, but few interesting ones.


    But there is another word, which is boring.


    Gentle, beautiful, virtuous, kind, all the beautiful words in the world piled on her.


    Most of them are Jiang Su Su''s type, which seems to be quite right with his temper.


    Brother Liang looked at me in disgust. I guess there was no girl like me in his life.


    It''s none of my business when the company goes down. I can just sleep in every day.


    Of course, I''m not worried. Jiangbei company is not mine. It''s Dayu''s.


    The way he looks at me must think I''m crazy. The performance of our Jiangbei branch is so poor that I''m not in a hurry.


    I still smile: "don''t worry."


    He pushed me a folder: "we have cooperated with your company for three years. Take a look at this contract and sign it if there is no problem."


    He frowned, thick black eyebrows like a curved sickle, I like his unconscious small action, because this small action betrayed his heart at the moment.


    "How do you know I want to talk to you in person?" He said first and then lost. I raised my eyebrows and looked at him happily.


    He took the lead in saying, "if you want to talk to me personally, how can you talk, Mr. sang?"


    Hang up the phone, I continue to drink my high foam, Liang Ge in front of the tea did not move, it is obvious that he has lost patience with me.


    Such a good thing, of course, I promised, I said: "well, at 7 pm, you book the restaurant, and then you ask my Secretary for my phone number, send me a text message."


    Wow, my life is so colorful.


    Little sister, my peach blossom is booming recently. Think about the sick and weak boy last night, the aggressive little wolf dog in front of me, and Ji Zhen.


    And what''s more, I''m the one who''s found me by my hidden rules?


    "I was chosen by the director to be the hero of his new movie, Miss sang. Thank you very much. Can I treat you to dinner in the evening?"


    I raised my eyebrows. "What''s the matter?"


    Ji Chen? Oh, I remember, the hero of the good-looking art film.


    A clear male voice immediately rang out on the phone: "Hello, Miss sang, I''m Ji Zhen."


    "Pick up." I''m bored right now.


    The Secretary said to me, "Mr. sang, a gentleman is calling you. Would you like to come in?"


    We looked at each other for a few seconds and were bored. Then my phone rang and I picked it up.


    He looked at me and waited for my opening remarks. Since he didn''t speak, I didn''t speak, and I didn''t move.


    If there is a man on me, then I will kick him far away like a ball.


    It''s the same with men, and it''s the same with women.


    Who is not cheap?


    I like when men take me seriously. If my second sister-in-law hears me, she will say I''m cheap.


    I love his eyes, full of disdain.


    Liang Ge has to drink whatever I drink. There is a cup of high foam in front of him. Just as I spit tea foam into the cup, Liang Ge is watching me.


    I drink tea occasionally. I have a lot of valuable tea, but I don''t like it. I prefer a kind of high foam that old Beijing likes to drink, that is, every mouthful is full of tea foam, and then I spit it back into the cup. It''s very refreshing.


    He sat down in front of me and the Secretary served tea.


    I raised my chin to him and said, "sit down."


    He can even wear a white shirt and navy blue suit so sexy that I can almost see the full chest muscles inside the suit. I really want to poke it.


    He is different from the sick boy Shen Li yesterday. He is healthy, aggressive and conquering. It seems that this kind of boy is quite to my taste.


    But my arrogance lasted for a second, because I found that Liang Ge was still very handsome.


    So when he stood at my desk, I was very arrogant.


    Today, I was thinking about how to establish contact with Shen Li, so Liang Ge didn''t exist in my mind at all.


    His temperament seems to be ten times his age.


    Of course, he will not tolerate others when he is late.


    The next day at three o''clock in the afternoon, I saw Liang Ge on time.


    Before closing the door, I winked at her: "both."


    "Did your father take you to a party or a beauty hunt tonight?"


    "It''s just a man. As long as you don''t take him seriously, he will send him to the door automatically. Now I have another boy in my heart, brother Liang, in the back row."


    She said coldly to me, "are you pretending on purpose, or are you really so calm?"My niece and nephew laughed. I looked at the second sister-in-law with a smile and said, "second sister-in-law, you see, only people of this age can appreciate your jokes."


    The second sister-in-law glared at me with her white eyes: "I thought you would jump up happily and bump into the crystal chandelier on the ceiling."


    "Oh." My answer is very calm.


    My second brother actually brought me good news. He said to me, "Liang Ge will go to Jiangbei company to talk business with you at 3 pm tomorrow."


    When I got home, I was almost exhausted. It''s better for me to go to the dock to carry sacks than to socialize with the old people.


    There are many ways to inquire.


    I''m interested in that boy, but I can''t ask my father openly.


    As soon as I got to the door, I looked back at his mansion, which was hidden behind the towering trees in the garden.


    "Hey, Dad, I''m so abnormal in your heart?" I flattered my mother and walked to the garden gate of the Shen family.


    "Good? She''s going to help the kitten? I think she wants to make a specimen of someone else. "


    My little mother said to me in time: "in fact, Sangyu is a kind child. Don''t be so fierce to her all the time."


    My father looked at me in disbelief. The green light in the garden was shining on my father''s face, like an old pine tree.


    "Run away, what a frightening sound you just made."


    "Where''s the cat?"


    "Oh, well, I saw a kitten lying on the pipe just now. It was about to fall down. So I kind-hearted climbed up and dragged it


    "Sang Yu, what are you doing climbing people''s windows?"


    "Dad, mom." I smile: "is it over? Why, I''ve been waiting for you to come out


    My father and mother looked at me through the Bush, and I climbed down, then crossed the Bush and came to him.


    I am the one who is beautiful and interesting.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1619

    I play a game with Liang Ge. I can''t say whether he wins or I win.


    But one thing is for sure, I will not lose.


    "Some new products have been ordered by customers, but they have your size, but you can''t buy them out." The store manager drooped his eyebrows. I''m so grumpy.


    As soon as I heard the inflection words, I was very angry. I raised my head and clipped her with my eyelids: "but what does it mean?"


    "OK, pack it right away, but..."


    I leaned back on the sofa: "this season''s new products are all packed, put aside the size that suits me, and send the rest to Sang''s house."


    I especially like this sentence she added. I''m not only young, but I''ve just grown up, OK?


    She arranged and then bent down to flatter me with a smile: "young girls like to drink milk tea."


    "Miss sang, here you are. Go and make a cup of milk tea for Miss sang


    I walked into the store and sat down on the sofa. The store manager recognized me and trotted all the way to meet me.


    as like as two peas, I don''t want to wear dinner or dinner at a reception. I''ll greet a face with the same face.


    Because most of their families are limited edition, so as long as I buy out, there will be no bumping shirts.


    So I buy this brand''s clothes with one characteristic, that is to buy them all, and do not allow domestic stores to replenish them.


    I think if one day his designer dies, I will dig him out of the grave and continue to design for me.


    My favorite brand is fighter in luxury goods, not because it''s expensive, but because of the design I like.


    In this way, I lost the true meaning of shopping. How can I show my heroism when she brings things home?


    In fact, many brands regularly send some new products of the season to our home every month, but I don''t think that''s interesting at all.


    Hang up the second brother''s phone, I still go shopping.


    My second brother''s education has never been so strict. By contrast, my eldest brother doesn''t care much about me, but his management is stormy.


    I gnash my teeth.


    Liang Ge!


    I''m leaning on the car, and he dares to start it.


    I had to straighten up, and then the car actually drove away from me, almost ran over my feet, OK?


    I smile, suddenly the car actually started, slowly moving around me.


    I fell in love with a man, waiting for this man to come and please me.


    "Why should I win his favor?" I''m about to be laughed to death. It''s true that I like him, but why should I please him?


    His voice was very calm: "Sang Yu, let me tell you first, Liang Ge doesn''t like the trick of playing hard to get. He is very principled. The more you don''t play cards according to reason, the more he will hate you. If you want to win his favor, you''d better follow him


    So I laughed with him and leaned on his car door to connect my second brother.


    Obviously, he was not surprised that I suddenly appeared outside his car, which means that he knew me a little bit.


    I took a look at Liang Ge when I answered the phone. He was looking at me.


    My second brother''s speed is not ambiguous at all. He turned around and called to scold me.


    I got up straight and was about to run away when my mobile phone rang. I forgot to mute it. My cheerful ring sounded very harsh in the parking lot.


    He''s not very clever.


    It turned out that as soon as he turned around, he called my second brother to complain.


    "I can give her a week in which she has to come to me first, I know, it doesn''t matter, that''s it," he said


    I saw Liang Ge again in the parking lot. He was sitting in his car making a phone call. I saw his car from a long distance, so I sneaked to his car and heard him making a phone call inside.


    Anyway, this broken company is about to collapse. My father sent me to torture me.


    They think that if the elder brother and the second brother let them stare at me, they can really stare at me? I know everyone thinks I''m not going to run Jiangbei company well, but they''re right. I''m just here to play.


    They are just secretaries, but they want to manipulate me in everything.


    These women shake their heads like a wave drum, and I sneer in front of them.


    Give them some guts, they don''t dare.


    "Mr. sang, Mr. Liang came to our branch to talk with us just because he saw the face of the vice president. Don''t be willful.". "Otherwise." I pointed to my office and said, "will you take my seat?"


    "What''s your business?"


    Secretary Wu, they blocked me in the corridor: "have you signed the contract? Sang, Mr. sang


    So I''m going to go shopping. Liang Ge walks in front of me and I walk behind.


    I''m sure I''ll dress up when I see that handsome guy in the evening.I don''t care how large the order amount of Liangshi group is. Dayu doesn''t care less business, so he doesn''t care more business.


    Actually, it''s not because I don''t want to talk about business today.


    Am I playing hard to get?


    His inner subtext should be: woman, you have successfully attracted my attention.


    He should have never thought that I would not keep him at all. When he came to the door, he couldn''t help looking back at me.


    "If you go well, don''t send." I smile and nod to him.


    He put away the contract, stood up and said to me, "since Mr. sang doesn''t plan to cooperate with Liang, I''ll leave."


    I cross my legs and shake in front of two people until Liang Ge completely loses patience with me.


    I think my father is a very insidious and cunning one. Didn''t he develop Dayu very well?


    In this market, all kinds of quality are needed, the only thing not needed is integrity.


    But I don''t think it''s because of their integrity that their company has grown so large.


    It''s said that Mr. Liang and Liang Ge are very honest, and they are the role models in the industry.


    But I was surprised that Mr. Liang didn''t tell my father about my burying him alive.


    The Liang family and my family have some connections. Mr. Liang and my father are very close to each other, because I actually saw a group photo of two old men in my family, which is very frightening.


    The purpose of his coming is to sign the contract.


    And he is very good at using his time to do things, very purposeful and targeted, so he will not run for nothing this time.


    As far as I have judged Liang Ge several times, he is not that kind of insidious and cunning person.


    When the milk tea was served, I almost didn''t throw it on her: "I told you a long time ago that all the new products in your store are not allowed to be sold to others. Have you been beating flies in your ears?"


    ¡£

 Chapter 1620

    The corner of the store manager''s eye is twitching. She''s afraid I know.


    She also knows what will happen if she offends me, but I have an appointment with my little sister in the evening, and I don''t plan to abuse her.


    Who asked her to give it to me? I hate it.


    The store manager looked at Jiang Su Su in embarrassment. Jiang Su Su nodded to her with a gentle smile and said, "go!"


    I also turned and raised my chin to the store manager: "I changed my mind. I want those clothes again. Pack them for me right away."


    Jiang Su Su wanted to, but the result was different.


    Is it the Bodhisattva of all living beings?


    I walked past them. Jiang Su Su added: "it''s OK. Since Miss sang doesn''t want it, you can wrap all those up for me. I only want the size my sister can wear, and the rest will stay in the store for normal sales."


    You deserve it. Just now, when two people robbed each other, don''t be too proud of her expression. Now Jiang Su Su doesn''t want me either. Who wants her to give it to me?


    The store manager lost a big deal in an instant and was about to cry.


    It''s really boring. The clothes that I don''t fight for or rob suddenly don''t smell good. I called to the store manager who was about to step forward: "your clothes here are not so good. Everyone can see them. I don''t want them."


    She said to the shop assistant, "wrap all those clothes up for Miss sang."


    At this time, Jiang Su Su came out in time to make ends meet. He was magnanimous and amiable: "it''s fate to meet Miss sang here. I don''t want those clothes."


    I don''t mind that he is proud now, because he will follow me and beg for me one day.


    It seems that he not only loves to keep fit, but also often practices some free combat and so on. Otherwise, how could he react so fast?


    With that, I clapped him on the shoulder, and he dodged.


    "I''m different from you. You''re the elite of the society. I''m a scum. My father didn''t fear that I would make the company more yellow when he threw it to me. So when are you so decadent, compared with people like me?"


    He looked at me coldly, "aren''t you, too?"


    I saw that it was just 4:30, and I looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Liang, you are leaving early, isn''t your company leaving work at 5:30?"


    It''s Liang Ge who pulls my neck.


    When I look back, it''s not a coincidence.


    Collar stuck my neck super pain, who dares to move to me, see I don''t big mouth son beat to death him?


    Just as I got close to Jiang Su Su and was about to take a deep breath to feel her fragrance, someone pulled me back by my collar.


    Jiang Su Su is so fragrant that the fragrance on her body is not so simple as perfume. Yes, he has been soaking himself in flowers all day. It may be a flower fragrance, too insidious.


    "I''m 23 years old when I graduated from university. I''m also suspected of pretending to be tender when I''m 23 years old. Aunt," I approached Jiang Su Su: "I''m only 18 and a half years old this year."


    She was not annoyed at all, and gently explained to me: "I didn''t buy it for myself. My sister came back from abroad after graduating from university."


    Yes, I''m mean. I don''t need to sell my fairy like Jiang.


    The store manager and several clerks frowned slightly beside me. They must think I was too mean.


    "Elder sister, these are girls'' clothes. Can you wear them?"


    I raised my eyebrows and looked her half way up and down.


    I really don''t like this word. When did I need someone else to give me what sang Yu wanted?


    Let?


    She said, "it doesn''t matter. Let Miss sang like it."


    Jiang Su Su understood the situation very quickly. Her eyes were bent with a smile, like the moon.


    But when I saw that it was Jiang Su Su, I knew that this bloody storm was doomed to fail.


    "But, Miss Jiang." The store manager is so insidious that he throws the thunder to Jiang Su Su to see how he can deal with it?


    "Didn''t you hear me? Wrap me up with all these new products. Listen, all of them


    I said hello to her, but I didn''t plan to say a second sentence to her. I glanced at the store manager beside me.


    Liang Ge''s eyes are not so good at such a plastic man.


    I hate fake Jiang Su Su Su.


    Although the fight is painful, it''s better than the real nature.


    I hate this kind of person. For so many years, I think my second sister-in-law should be the one who is most angry with me. If I say that she doesn''t like me, she will jump up and give me a big mouth.


    However, Jiang Su Su''s self-restraint is not built. She is not angry or embarrassed, but her smile is more appropriate.


    Who let her see me every time is the expression of this mother instrument world, I don''t even call sister, call her aunt.


    Everyone was stunned. Jiang Su Su was really older than me, but she was seven years older than me."Hi, what a coincidence, auntie."


    She said to me, "Miss sang, what a coincidence? You like their clothes, too? "


    Since she is so kind, I''m not polite.


    Seeing me, Jiang Su Su was a little stunned and came to me with a loving smile.


    Bah, if her paintings were not for her, his family would be scholarly and her paintings would only be seen by ghosts.


    Although I''m also a celebrity, I''m famous because of the messy news, and she''s famous because she''s a very famous painter in the industry.


    As soon as she appeared, all the shop assistants welcomed her. She was a celebrity.


    The woman who robbed me of clothes was actually Jiang Su Su.


    She''s so familiar with this dress. I''ll take a closer look. It''s a narrow road.


    Why doesn''t she show up at midnight when she''s wearing a gauze skirt in broad daylight?


    I took a look at your door and saw a woman in a gauze skirt coming in from the outside.


    At this time, a voice came from the door. The store manager looked at the door and stood up with relief and said, "here comes the reserved guest."


    I don''t want to talk nonsense with her, let me wear the same clothes with a woman who doesn''t know who. I just want to kill her with a big ear.


    "Miss sang, in fact, our manager said last time that you need to sign a contract in such a situation. Because you didn''t sign a contract, you didn''t make a reservation before you bought all the clothes. It''s very difficult for us to do that."


    I think the other party''s background should not be small, otherwise she would not openly challenge me.


    "I don''t speak well, do I?" This kind of super power eye, I really don''t want to talk to her more nonsense.


    She looks embarrassed: "but they have a reservation and say they will come later."


    So I was very magnanimous to say to her: "give me all wrapped up, I did not correct."


    "I don''t want it. I don''t want what others don''t want!" Over and over again, the store manager has been very patient.


    She stopped and looked at me: "Miss sang, do you want to or not?"

 Chapter 1621

    Anyway, Jiang Su Su doesn''t want it, neither do I. If Jiang Su Su wants it, I want it.


    After so many times, everyone can see that I did it on purpose.


    "Don''t thank me, thank your parents."


    "Of course not. Thank you, Miss sang, for making this movie."


    I drank a mouthful of water and looked at the invincible handsome man with a smile: "you don''t think I eat too much, do you?"


    "Do you think it''s him or me who can''t afford it?" I pointed to Ji, and the waiter took the menu and ran away.


    "There are six chefs tweeting today. I''m afraid you can''t eat them?"


    "Two."


    "How many of you, miss?"


    "Get it." I really can''t hear it anymore: "the chef tweets me one."


    "And French baked snails."


    "So unimaginative? It''s a good dish. It''s the chef''s tweet? As long as it''s a western restaurant, it can make such dishes, right


    "Red wine lamb chop with basil."


    "Then order." I reached for the waiter and said, "what''s the chef''s tweet today?"


    He shook his head: "not yet."


    Without shaking his hand, I sat down in the chair opposite him and said, "have you ordered?"


    I walked over to him, and he reached out to me politely and strangely: "Miss sang."


    Yes, I like it very much.


    He looks a little shy, wearing a white shirt, light gray trousers, coupled with the slightly cold decoration inside the western restaurant, which can immediately create a sense of ethereal white without eating fireworks.


    When I went in, I saw Ji Zhen sitting by the window. When he saw me, he immediately stood up and waved to me.


    When I got to the restaurant, it was just 7:00, no more than a second, no less than a second.


    When I was a child, my ideal in life was to be a lawyer. I was a greedy, black hearted and inhuman beauty snake lawyer who specialized in helping the rich fight lawsuits.


    I''m also wearing a commuter suit, a gray suit and trousers, and a little shirt with a collar inside. I feel like a legal beauty.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t buy the clothes I like, so I''ll make do with them.


    Who let me natural beauty hard to give up, my father and my mother are the kind of outstanding features, I naturally beautiful.


    It''s right that I''m busy waiting for a red light.


    "What''s the matter? Some time ago, a kind of opinion appeared on the Internet, saying that slag man is because he has the ability and qualification to slag. Since there are slag men, why can''t there be slag women? "


    "You are such a scum."


    "Ha ha ha, you don''t understand, second sister-in-law. This is what I was born for."


    "Sangyu, how many men did you hook up with?"


    "No, the other one."


    "The one you hunted last night?"


    "Meeting men, of course."


    "Where to?"


    I said, "I''m going."


    This time the road is blocked, I can also put on a light make-up in the traffic jam.


    Second sister-in-law really doesn''t understand my good intentions. I won''t argue with them any more. Look at the time.


    "Since childhood, we have started the dark education. When we grow up, we won''t be bullied."


    "Sangyu, are you out of your mind? You tell a two-year-old child this."


    "Honey, this is life, this is the cruel world. Don''t trust anyone, just trust your own judgment. Ok£¿¡±


    "Auntie." She choked: "Why are you so bad?"


    The little girl looked at me with tears streaming down her face.


    Brown sugar loves me very much. She hands her ice cream to my mouth, and then I eat it all.


    Brown sugar is very small, there are half a root, I said: "borrow aunt bite?"


    "My father is really old and frail recently. He always spits blood." We walked to the door of the mall, and my ice cream was finished.


    "If your father hears this, he will vomit blood."


    "I didn''t expect to marry him. I''ll live forever. I''m young. I want to play. I want to play life like my father. "


    "After that, it''s just curiosity."


    "Put away your narrow ideas, I don''t think so. There''s a word called novelty hunting. Men like things they haven''t touched, such as me


    "Is it a crime to peek? The scene was so embarrassing that I didn''t come in, and the brown sugar was still there, so I couldn''t teach bad children. Sangyu, "the second sister-in-law took my shoulder." although you are a demon girl, I think no man will like it. "


    "In what way? Second sister-in-law, you''re bad at learning. You''ve been here long ago, but you''re peeking at me."You think you''ll see each other in two ways?"


    I bought ice-cream and gave half of brown sugar to them. I held hands and ate as I walked.


    They should thank my second sister-in-law to avoid being abused by me.


    "Get out of here. Don''t make a fool of yourself."


    My second sister-in-law came and kicked me. It hurt.


    I waved to brown sugar, and she ran to me. I picked her up and sat on my lap: "your mother brought you to the shopping mall again? Tell her that this shop is full of girls'' clothes, which is no longer suitable for his wife''s setting. "


    "Second sister-in-law?" She''s still holding brown sugar in her hand. I like this chick because I think she''s a bit like me.


    At this time, a woman stepped in from the outside: "Sangyu, don''t do it. I can''t see what you do."


    She''s so stupid. I''m too stupid to deal with her.


    He looked back at me with a helpless expression.


    The store manager winked at her, and one of the shop assistants was ready to go out to buy. The moment she went out, I called out to her, "why don''t you ask me if I like the brand of that coffee shop?"


    "Can''t I go to the coffee shop opposite?" I sneered and the shop assistants looked at each other.


    "Miss sang, this is the only flavor in our shop."


    They rushed to bring new milk tea, I smell: "do not like vanilla flavor."


    I sat on the sofa and talked to them through my nostrils: "the milk tea is cold. Don''t you plan to pour me another cup?"


    Looking at their talent and beauty, I just wanted to destroy them. Liang Ge ignored me, so I threw all my anger on these shop assistants.


    Liang Ge took Jiang Su Su''s hand and walked away, but he refused to clip me in the corner of his eye.


    Jiang Su Su nodded politely to me. I don''t believe that anyone has such a good self-control. She is not angry at all when I make such a fuss, unless she is not human.


    Liang Ge was the first to lose patience with me. He took Jiang Su Su''s hand and said. "Then let''s go first."


    I mean it on purpose. I''m just idle and bored. Anyway, I have two hours left when I make an appointment with memorial Ji. I have plenty of time to play with them.


    He was stunned: "what?"


    "Your parents gave birth to you so that I like you." Through the glass, I found his face turned red.

 Chapter 1622

    There are not many boys who will blush this year. I wonder why he is so shy and plays so well.


    There''s only one possibility, that is, his blushing is acting out.


    He dodged for a while, his legs can move, and I also rolled up his trouser legs, his legs look very healthy, not like a polio patient.


    He didn''t answer, I didn''t have the patience to wait for him, so he just squatted down to see for himself and directly lifted his trouser legs. He was startled and didn''t expect me to start.


    I didn''t give him time to think about it. I pushed his wheelchair to the door and said, "can''t you walk by yourself? Do you have to rely on a wheelchair?" I knew what was wrong with him: "polio? Or did you have an accident later? "


    I think he hasn''t been out in this room for a long time. He''s hesitating, which means he''s excited.


    What I described should be very vivid. Shen Li''s eyes were not clear.


    "I drove and drove around the seaside Avenue. I told you there were palm trees on both sides of the avenue. I couldn''t see the height. I had to close the top of the open top on that road, otherwise coconuts would fall down and hit my head when the wind was strong."


    He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what the river was, did he?


    So I suggested to him, "do you want to swim in the river?"


    I have so many bad ideas when I''m bored that I just think about them.


    I took it and drank half a bottle at a time. His room was so stuffy that it was meaningless to sit like this.


    He said very little, but he seemed to know me better than last time, so he went to get water for me to drink.


    When I told the story, I was quite ghostly. He listened very carefully, but he was also very calm. I knew I couldn''t scare him. I laughed at him and sat on his bed.


    "All the vampires in the movie crawl into the girl''s room in the middle of the night. The next day, the girl''s parents enter the room and find that the girl is lying in bed and dead. When his parents looked at the body of his daughter, they only saw two small round holes in her neck, and there was no blood in the girl''s body. "


    He shook his head and looked at me for no reason.


    "Have you ever seen a very old movie about a vampire?"


    He quickly stretched out his hand to me, and I grabbed his hand and climbed into his room.


    He almost quickly opened the window, I said: "pull me, I''m about to fall."


    When he saw me, he was surprised. I guess he didn''t expect to meet me again so soon.


    Shen Yue opened the curtain in front of me, and soon I heard the sound of the curtain.


    I knocked on the window. The light was on in the room. He should be in the room. I guess he seldom goes out.


    Isn''t he usually bored? Keep the windows tight every time.


    Then he climbed up to the third floor with the windows closed and the curtains drawn.


    Since I was a child, I have learned a lot about climbing trees and walls. Besides, the walls of Shen''s courtyard are not high, so I turned over the garden from the back easily.


    You can''t go through the gate. Why should I go to Shen''s?


    Anyway, being idle is also idle. Why don''t you go and play with him?


    I don''t know why I saw a pale and weak face in front of me. It didn''t look like the face that should appear in this world, the boy named Shen Li.


    It''s still very early. I''m not willing to go home now.


    After saying goodbye to Ji Zhen, I drove along the road.


    Of course, I have to be more reserved. If I say I want to go upstairs and have a drink, I think I will scare this shy boy away. Whether he plays it or not, he plays me. That''s fair.


    He didn''t invite me up for coffee or anything, just thank me for sending him back.


    He lives in an apartment. It''s not special. The high-class community can see that there is no fire yet. He''s living in an ordinary way.


    I took him back after dinner. He didn''t drive. I don''t know whether he didn''t drive or not, but it doesn''t matter.


    "That''s the best. I''ll do it well and make you a lot of money." His eyes are so sincere that I believe them.


    As I ate the cake, I told him, "this movie will be on fire, and so will you. I''ll make a lot of money then."


    In the light of the fire, Ji''s face had a little luster.


    What makes the cake so fancy is that it is poured with a layer of strong liquor on the surface of the cake, and then ignited with an alcohol gun. The sugar turns into caramel, which makes it delicious.


    The dinner with Ji Yu ended happily. We also had dessert and flame cake.


    "Then I''ll wait for you and see you again."


    Then I seriously thought about it: "tomorrow, I''ll come when I finish the work."


    I''m just saying it casually. Does he take it seriously?


    "Yes? When? "


    His eyes lit up, and he seemed to be looking forward to it.I said to Ji Chen, "I''ll watch you film when I''m free."


    Now there are many handsome men just like beautiful girls, silly white sweet, empty have a beautiful face, in fact, the stuff inside even straw is not as good.


    So I gave him a good score.


    I had a good chat with Ji Zhen. He told me about a series of interesting things that I started shooting today. Although he looked shy, he was not a very boring person.


    So the sign of growing up is that you have to know what mistakes you can make and when you can make them again and again.


    I didn''t drink at night. It''s not that I''m such a law-abiding citizen, but that if I get into trouble again, even my second brother won''t help me clean up the mess.


    I am very satisfied.


    It''s a surprise that the setting of the king of big stomach is double superimposed on his high spirited man.


    I ordered six people, and we both ate them.


    To my surprise, Ji didn''t sell the kind of man-made equipment that doesn''t eat fireworks. He also ate it, and he ate quite a lot.


    I ordered the food and delivered it one after another. What''s gratifying is that although the dishes in this restaurant are ordinary, they still taste good.


    I don''t know.


    So he decided to take advantage of me.


    I want him to be a little actor and act bitterly. If he didn''t have me this time, he would never be the leading actor. When would that be the end?


    Ha, this time it''s not that I want to shallow the rules, it''s that he wants to be hidden by me.


    If a man is willing to act in front of a woman, he wants her attention.


    Take a look at the small expression of refusing to return, and make every detail so vivid.


    No accident, no congenital disease, then why doesn''t he walk?


    ()

 Chapter 1623

    Forget it, it doesn''t matter whether he doesn''t want to walk or he can''t.


    The important thing is, I''m going to take this young man out for a long time.


    I still came with Nan Huaijin once. At that time, I was soaking him. He was completely unmoved.


    Through the main roads, my car finally came to the seaside Avenue.


    Ah, now I''m thinking about how to get rid of others. I''m not human.


    Boys like this are not the same as ordinary boys, and the way to dump them is certainly different from ordinary boys.


    In that case, I have to think about it.


    I think he will fall in love with me because of a ride in the river tonight.


    Because I saw the light of joy in his eyes.


    He may be a little uncomfortable, but he''s definitely not afraid.


    I asked him if he was afraid. He looked at me without nodding or shaking his head.


    I look around Shen Li, his hand holding the armrest next to him tightly.


    Tonight''s wind is moist, let me feel face moist feeling full.


    It''s spring now. Jincheng''s spring comes very early. At the end of April, it feels like a night in early summer. The spring breeze is slightly drunk and slaps on the face.


    Dong''s family is quite far away from Haibin Avenue, but fortunately it''s midnight now. There are few people and there are few cars on the road. I can gallop at will.


    But I found that I became kind, I didn''t drive very fast, more or less take care of the people around me.


    I started the car and shot it like a shell.


    Don''t discharge. I just want to swim in the river at night.


    Is he discharging at me?


    Although what I said was not human, I found that his eyes were so bright that they lit up the street lamp above our heads.


    I said, "I''m very fast. I have to fasten my seat belt. If you''re afraid, tell me I''ll stop when I''m in a good mood. "


    I lengthened my seat belt to tie him up and try to smile as much as I can.


    Don''t be so nervous about me now.


    That being the case, little sister, I''ll tie him up. When I get close to him, he subconsciously shrinks back.


    Obviously, he hasn''t been out for a long time, so he seems to be at a loss when sitting on the co pilot. He doesn''t even know how to fasten his seat belt.


    I opened the door and asked him to get in. He came in.


    Think about it. I''ve cheated people who never go out.


    The white clothes, grey trousers and elegant long hair make this ordinary night more beautiful than others.


    When I drove in his direction, he leaned against the courtyard wall full of Parthenocissus.


    After a while, I asked him to wait outside the courtyard.


    I can come and go freely in that dog hole, and his figure is also very thin, so he came easily.


    Is it interesting to pretend to be a sick and beautiful teenager when you know how to go?


    Sure enough, he can walk even though he falters and stumbles.


    But since I didn''t help him, I was able to get up.


    After taking his first step, he stumbled and almost fell.


    He used to walk. Why should he use a wheelchair every day?


    He took a steady step towards me.


    I turned my head. He looked at me with burning eyes. Suddenly, he stood up with his hands on the armrest of the wheelchair.


    I turned around and began to walk towards the dog hole. Suddenly I heard his voice: "I can get through it myself."


    I yawned: "well, after this village, you don''t have this shop. How can you get here and go back? Goodbye, little sister. I''m going home to sleep."


    Why bother with this teenager who doesn''t know if he has physical or mental problems?


    I went to take his hand, and he shrank back, completely irritating me.


    But his charm can''t be more than that.


    I have no patience. I am the most patient of all the men around me. Even Liang Ge, I don''t have such a good temper.


    I don''t have much time to chat with him.


    He hesitated for a long time and felt that the outside world was outer space. Once he went, he would never return.


    Don''t give me an electric discharge for the time being. We have to get him out first.


    He looked at me, in the night his eyes seem particularly charming.


    "There''s a dog hole here, which is in line with our temperament. But your big wheelchair can''t be jammed in. How about I drive the car outside, put your wheelchair here first, and I''ll help you? Can you stand up? "


    I warmly welcome the handsome guy and show him my new discovery.


    I thought this kind of sick teenager would only exist in comics, but I didn''t expect to catch a live one today.


    I waited for a long time and thought Shen couldn''t leave. I was so sleepy that I finally saw a man slowly moving towards me. His long hair and his clothes were swaying like flags in the night wind. It was beautiful.Hagu had Yanzi drilling a dog''s hole. Now I have Sangyu drilling a dog''s hole. Other doctors can drill it. Why can''t I?


    I got rid of the newspapers, and the cat could get out.


    I strolled around the courtyard wall and found that there was a very big hole. It seemed that it was originally for pets to go in and out, but it was useless later, so I blocked it with some newspapers.


    Oh, no consideration.


    I don''t have to tie him to a wheelchair and throw him over, do I?


    If Shen Li really can''t walk, how can he climb over such a high wall?


    I waited and waited in the courtyard wall. The weeds were very long. I observed the terrain by the way.


    If the agent turns over the Bush, I''m sure I''m not the second daughter-in-law.


    This is a good playmate of the river. In order to prevent myself from being killed, I didn''t dare to peep any more and quickly turned down the windowsill.


    I quickly from the window down, Shen Li although sitting in a wheelchair, but his back tall and straight.


    I didn''t give him time to think about it at all. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "that''s settled!"


    "That''s it. I''ll go down through the window later. You can go to the garden outside the living room. Don''t let anyone follow you. Then we''ll meet at the courtyard wall behind the North Garden of your house. How about that?"


    He shook his head.


    So I asked him, "will your family come to your room at night?"


    When I got to the door, I remembered that the Dong family would be scared to death when they saw such a living man coming out of his room for no reason.


    I can''t help but push him to the door, his whole nervous body has some spasms.


    He was drunk that day, so I tied him up and brought him here. As a result, he was fast asleep in my car.


    ()

 Chapter 1624

    Nan Huaijin is the most failure in my career with men.


    No matter how hard I tried, there was nothing I could do for him.


    I''m not greedy. I just pick two coconuts, because I''m a little weak.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to throw coconuts!"


    I gave him a smile, reached out and touched the coconut, so I climbed up, grabbed a coconut and twisted it off the tree.


    So, now I am very important to him.


    I think the only one I should keep in touch with the outside world is him.


    So I continued to climb up with the trunk in my arms. The more I got to the top, the harder it was to climb. Because there are coconuts on the top of the tree, which bend the trunk.


    I this inexplicable stubborn, no matter what things are reflected incisively and vividly.


    "That''s because you don''t know me very well. I never give up halfway when I do something. So I must take off the coconut."


    In his eyes, there was a shock in his mind. He said, "don''t climb. Come down quickly. I''m not thirsty."


    I hugged the tree trunk and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ve been a professional tree climber for 19 years. Next time I encounter this kind of situation, don''t do it like this. I have to stay away."


    Even if you catch me, he will be knocked down, OK?


    Such a thin wind can blow away the boy, he thinks with his thin arm can catch me?


    Is he going to catch me?


    Shen Li then made an action that surprised me. He quickly ran to the tree and opened his arms to me.


    As a result, I was too much to bear the weight of my body with one hand, and then I ran down in a flash. I hugged the trunk tightly, but fortunately I didn''t fall down because of my quick reaction.


    My sweat is flowing down, I stretch out my hand to wipe sweat, I have to maintain my beautiful image all the time.


    Shen Li had already run under the tree and looked up at me. There was a little nervous look in his eyes.


    This coconut tree doesn''t look high, but it''s really high. I''m almost exhausted. Looking back, it''s only half way up.


    But it doesn''t matter. I''m good at jumping. I hold the tree trunk in both hands and go up with a cat''s waist.


    I''ve been a tree climber and wall climber since I was a child, but I haven''t climbed the coconut tree. Its trunk is straight and bare, and there are no branches, and there are no supporting points for me to photograph.


    Then I jumped off the beach.


    I looked up and there was a coconut tree on the side of the road. One of them was not very tall. I pointed to the tree and said to him, "you wait for me to pick coconut for you."


    He licked his dry lips and he was thirsty, but the mineral water in my car seemed to have run out.


    A little thirsty, so I asked him: "do you want to drink water?"


    The more I look at him, the more I like him.


    Although I''m very fancy, I don''t like boys who talk a lot.


    Shen Li is very quiet when I look at the sea. When I am so quiet, I will forget his existence.


    The sea is in front of you, and it''s still black at night.


    I got out of the car and sat down on the beach. This is also a golden beach, but I can''t see gold at night, only a vast white one.


    The seaside road was long, and I was tired of driving, and then I stopped by the side of the road.


    He said what he wanted, pulled down what he didn''t want, and didn''t demand.


    Besides, I''ve never been very interested in other people''s privacy.


    He bowed his head and kept silent. Forget it, for people like him who are not easy to open their hearts, don''t ask too many questions at a time.


    "Heart disease is very normal. As long as you don''t have strenuous exercise, your daily life is OK. There''s no need to lock yourself up like a vampire."


    It''s not hard to guess. His face is so ugly, and he''s in a wheelchair. Since his legs are OK, it must be his heart.


    He looked at me in surprise. Ha, I guessed right.


    He wriggled his lips, and I stopped him immediately: "let me guess, you look so pale, you should have congenital heart disease, right?"


    "Why? Why are you always in a wheelchair? You can walk. "


    It has not been out of his room for several months. A curious baby like me naturally needs to know clearly.


    "I went downstairs for dinner during the Spring Festival." Answer me in a low voice.


    "Wow, it''s been three years. Have you never stepped at your door, or at your room? "


    "Three years." He said.


    Although he and I are not good at answering his questions.


    "How long has it been since you came out?" He lowered his head and pursed his lips. I knew he was thinking.


    Shen Li didn''t seem to be so nervous any more. The two hands that had been holding each other tightly were also released, and one arm was put on the door, which was much more relaxed than just now.


    It''s too fast to enjoy the scenery."I''m 19." "Don''t worry, I''m an adult and can drive," I told him generously I squeezed my eyes with him.


    He is interested in me.


    "And you?" This is the first question he asked me. A boy like him asked me voluntarily, which shows that he wants to know me very much.


    It''s not bad. I still have a sense of youth at this age. It''s very rare.


    21. I thought he was just coming of age.


    He wanted to tell me, "21."


    I asked him, "how old are you?"


    Huotuotuo is a beautiful young man who came down from comics.


    I like the way his eyes are covered by the wind.


    I drove with one hand to show my incomparable skills. Then I pointed to the coconut tree and said to Shen Li, "look, there are coconuts."


    There are palm trees on both sides of the road, and tall coconut trees are planted in the middle green belt.


    The scenery of the seaside Avenue is still beautiful, and people want to cry, especially in the middle of the night, there is no one, and we are the only car on the broad road.


    At present, my life is rich and colorful. I''m in the middle of the three handsome guys, and I''m happy.


    Forget it, now I have no interest in Nan Huaijin.


    It seems that this is not my personality.


    I fell asleep and even had children, but I still couldn''t deal with him. In the end, I chose to give in.


    But Nan Huaijin is my failure in my career.


    I don''t believe in this evil. I don''t think there''s a man I can''t deal with.


    Before I made up my mind to catch up with Nan Huaijin, my second sister-in-law warned me never to try to challenge a man who has a woman in his heart, especially when that woman is no longer there


    I left coconut and waved to Shen Li, then climbed down.


    ()

 Chapter 1625

    I can pick coconuts. I have a set of coconuts.


    Last time I saw on the Internet that chewing gum can open the coconut. It''s not magic. It''s because there is a small hole at the bottom of the coconut. It''s very fragile. Just find the small hole and use a straw to drink coconut juice.


    "Will you come tomorrow evening?"


    I said, "I''ll come to you when I''m not busy."


    "I don''t know." He suddenly became shy.


    I licked my lips. "When do you want me to come?"


    Well, is he inviting me?


    He said, "when will you come next time?"


    Because I''ve seen people walking around in the garden.


    I waved to him again, ready to run away.


    I cheated people out to play with me all night, but now I''m thinking about how to shirk responsibility. I''m really inhuman.


    If he has three strengths and two weaknesses, then I have the responsibility that I can''t shirk.


    I''m polite. He gave me his coat to wear. As for his weak body, it''s really worrying.


    "Oh." I nodded: "you too."


    "You''ll have to boil some ginger soup when you go back, or you''ll catch a cold."


    "What for?"


    His white face had an unreal sheen.


    I turned to look at him when it was already dawn.


    "Sangyu." He called my name for the first time. It was very strange. It was different from the feeling of others calling me. I can''t say how to describe it.


    I''m so sleepy, I have to go back to bed.


    I waved goodbye to him and was ready to turn around.


    The one with me by the sea last night is not like the one I just met.


    He sat on it, and in a moment he changed from a normal person to the sick teenager.


    I hid his wheelchair in a pile of grass. No one found it in secret. It''s still in its original place.


    I drove to the courtyard wall where we came out, and climbed in with him.


    Along the way, I was fast, he was more calm than when he came, and he was used to my rhythm.


    I jumped up from the beach and said, "come on, I''ll take you back."


    It''s almost five o''clock now. I''m in a hurry to drive back. It should be about the same time.


    "They''ll give me the medicine at six."


    "When will your family come to your room?"


    I gave the clothes back to him. It was almost 5:00.


    But he is much worse than me. I have to protect him.


    The sick boy is still a warm man.


    I woke up with a sneeze, Shen Li was still lying beside me, and I was covered with a coat.


    It''s too cold by the sea. Although I sleep soundly, I wake up frozen alive.


    It''s better to have a good sleep, and have plenty of energy the next day to think about how to solve the problems that can''t be solved.


    What''s the use of thinking so much, or it can''t be solved?


    I think she is moaning without illness. Can some troubles be solved without sleeping for two nights in one night?


    I always lack sleep, sleep is always not enough to sleep, second sister-in-law said I have no heart and no lung, so I can sleep with the pillow.


    So I fell asleep.


    Although I don''t quite agree with it, my inner portrayal is like that at some time.


    There is a special affectation that I stand in the crowd, but I feel that I am the only one left in the world.


    Because no one thinks I''m lonely, I''m always surrounded by all kinds of people.


    I''m even more lonely than he is.


    He is lonely, but I am not?


    Inexplicably, I also think Shen Li and I look very different, but we have many similarities.


    Of course, Shen Li won''t get angry. The way he looks at me seems different from just now. He will have a common feeling that there is another person like him in the world, that is me.


    If my second sister-in-law hears this, she''ll beat me.


    "It''s not a coincidence, is it? We are really predestined I told him with a smile: "look, our mother died at the same time."


    Sure enough, I guess correctly, he didn''t speak for a long time, I was about to fall asleep, he suddenly said: "like you, 18 years old."


    The reason why I dare to ask him so boldly is that I guess such a lonely and self abased teenager must have lost his mother''s love, otherwise it would not be this virtue.


    I turned to him and said, "when did your mother die?"


    "This is a proverb my mother taught me, but," I told him with a smile, "my mother died. I died when I was 18."


    "I haven''t learned what you said. Some things are not taught in textbooks."I''m also a gifted child.


    He looked up at the sky without blinking. I knew he didn''t cheat me. Nine out of ten teenagers like this are gifted children.


    "That''s to say," I calculated, "you''ve been a sophomore since you were 19? I don''t believe it


    "Three years."


    "How many years have you been out of school?"


    He nodded: "yes, I was a sophomore, and then I dropped out."


    "Have you never been to school?"


    "Why?" He asked me that.


    "Look at the sky. There are so many stars tonight. Tomorrow must be a sunny day."


    He lay down beside me, and I kindly gave him my pillow.


    I patted the sand beside me and said to Shen Li, "lie down, the sand is very soft and comfortable."


    I couldn''t open my eyes sleepily. I took off my jacket and made it into a small pillow. I put a cushion behind my head and lay down.


    Coconuts are eaten and trees are climbed.


    "Good?" I also opened my coconut and took a big drink. Well, the wild coconut is so sweet that it''s sweet to my heart.


    I think he has been nervous and his brows are stretched out. He must be very satisfied with the taste of coconut.


    When I opened another coconut, he tasted the first coconut in his life.


    He took it over and held it in his hand, but he didn''t know how to mouth it. I made a drinking gesture: "it''s very sweet, you try it."


    I patted him: "in the future, I will take you to experience more of the first time in your life."


    He nodded and quickly shook his head, I think he should have drunk coconut milk, but such a fierce holding coconut drink, should be the first time in life.


    "Have you ever eaten coconut?"


    I got a fruit knife from the car, cut the bottom of the coconut, found the fragile hole, and then poked it open, handed the coconut to Shen Li.


    I knew that my elder brother had been kind to me. Why should I ask for nothing.


    But I think the best way to defend myself is the gun. I told my elder brother to get me a gun, but he turned his eyes. Not to mention, he was educated by my father for several days.


    Sometimes I''m in the car late, because I''m always on guard.


    I don''t have gum, but I have a Swiss Army knife. It''s very sharp.


    Gee, I didn''t know he was so eager to see me.


    ()

 Chapter 1626

    "I''ll ask my family to buy me a mobile phone. Will you teach me how to use it tomorrow?"


    He''s trying to get in touch with me.


    Fortunately, there is a wardrobe in my office. There are some clothes in the wardrobe that can help me save the scene temporarily.


    I''m a good boy who listens to my father, because I have to spend his money, so I have to be obedient.


    I don''t like to hear that. When am I not human?


    My father himself, I can only honestly should be, and finally he added: "dressed like a person."


    "Cut the crap."


    My father is tempered by me, and he won''t be dizzy when I talk nonsense.


    "Dad, I''m sang Yu. I''m your daughter. Are you going to pick up some beautiful aunt? Did you have the wrong number?"


    He said, "I''ll pick you up in five minutes. You wait for me at the gate."


    He never made a prologue or called my name when he spoke to me on the phone, and I doubted whether he had the wrong number.


    My life is too hard. I got a call from my father when I was off work.


    I just want to go home and sleep now.


    I invested in this play. He is also my employee. There is no need to explain to my employees.


    I wanted to send him a message, but after thinking about it, I didn''t think it was necessary.


    Ah, by the way, I made an appointment with him today to see him filming. I forgot all about it. It''s all the blame for those old men. I didn''t see the handsome guys, but I had a day''s business with them.


    I went back to the office to have a rest for a while. My mobile phone was on the desk. I opened it and flipped through it casually. I saw a lot of Ji''s wechat messages.


    I beat my waist, they tossed a day, my old waist will be broken.


    Finally, the meeting was over, and the old men left.


    Forget it, those who know current affairs are heroes. I just sit down and finish the last half hour.


    But on second thought, if I slip away this time, what will my father do to me?


    Secretary sun whispered in my ear, "Mr. sang, you''ve been cooperating all day. I don''t care about the last half hour. What they said is reasonable, but I don''t want to hear it.


    I know what she means, little sister. I''ve been patient with them all day. What else?


    Secretary Wu stood at the door and winked at me as if his whole face was cramped.


    "Great. Thank you for your closing statement." I got up from my chair and said, "see you later."


    "If Jiangbei company has such a working attitude as Mr. sang, I don''t think it will be possible to turn losses into profits."


    The old man''s lips moved, and his tone was severe.


    I can''t make it grow again.


    When my father sent me to this Jiangbei branch, I knew that it was a bone that could not chew meat at all.


    I''m telling the truth. Don''t think I''m stupid.


    I hit the nail on the head. The old man''s face was a little ugly.


    "The reason is that the father doesn''t care, the mother doesn''t love, all the business that Dayu doesn''t want will be thrown here, and the high-level people who have made mistakes will also be sent here. I''m like a cold palace here. Can you teach me how to avoid deficits?"


    "It''s because of the deficit year after year that we have to find out why."


    "Jiangbei company has been in deficit for three years in a row. What can we find out?"


    "Mr. sang, we are summing up today''s audit results. How can you sleep?"


    I said, "even if I fell asleep, I was awakened by you."


    The head of the inspection team is the kind of fierce and dying old man.


    I think there are two kinds of old men in the world. One is the one who looks at me and wants to take advantage of me. The other is fierce and ruthless.


    I opened my eyes from behind the folder. I hate all the old men.


    The director of the inspection team yelled: "Mr. sang, are you asleep?"


    I use the folder to block my face and feel sleepy. I haven''t heard someone call me for a long time.


    They checked from the morning to the afternoon, and there was a review meeting.


    The inspection team of the group headquarters came to examine. I really have nothing to investigate here. I don''t have that opportunity to clean up the water Yamen and think about corruption.


    So I was sadly sent to work in the company.


    "Eat your meal." My second sister-in-law kicked me under the table.


    So I negotiated with my second brother at the dinner table: "second brother, I don''t want the shares of Dayu. In this way, I''ll sell mine to you. It''s very cheap. How about the friendship price? "


    But I''m so free and loose that I can''t do it.


    So I hate the step-by-step life. Originally, I wanted to be a legal beauty or a business tycoon.


    "No way." He dragged me to the restaurant: "it''s too late now. Have breakfast and go to the company."


    I said, "OK, OK, don''t you go to work at 9 o''clock? If you allow me to sleep for two hours, I''ll make sure you can see me when you go to the headquarters, OKThis woman is always fierce. I''m so sleepy that I''m not her rival.


    "Sangyu." My second sister-in-law pinches my ear. It really hurts.


    "Second brother, aren''t you from the headquarters? Then you''ll think you''ve inspected it. "


    "Today, the people from the headquarters will come to inspect and go to work obediently."


    "I had a good night last night. Of course, I went back to my room to sleep."


    Before I started, my second brother grabbed my collar and said, "where are you going?"


    I won''t tell her. I''m going upstairs to catch up.


    "If you''re still a person."


    "Second sister-in-law, I tell you the truth and you don''t believe it. It''s hard to be a man."


    "Sang Yu, do you believe me to tell your father? Ask your father to ban your feet. In the future, you can''t go anywhere except two o''clock and one o''clock


    "Sand, coconuts, palm trees." I told her with a smile, but in exchange for a hard kick.


    "I Pooh!" She didn''t give me a chance to talk at all: "don''t talk to me on this side. Where did you go last night?"


    "Second sister-in-law, to be exact, there is a language defect in your sentence."


    I immediately ate my second sister-in-law''s shudder on my forehead: "where did you die? I didn''t come back all night. "


    When I got home, it was just 7 o''clock. Unfortunately, everyone got up and we had a friendly meeting at the gate.


    Someone saw him and I ran away before I could wave to him again.


    Then came a voice: "young master, how are you here?"


    So I agreed, and I said, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow night."


    But Shen Li is different. He and I have a common feeling, inexplicably feel that we are the same kind of people.


    I''m a cheap person. Boys want to invite me on their own initiative. I usually don''t pay attention to them.


    I found a nice looking suit to put on. I changed my clothes and went downstairs. The car I picked up was waiting at the door.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1627

    If my father sells noodles, it''s not good for me.


    So I have to flatter my father in time: "Dad, I''m tired. I''ll beat your shoulder for you."


    My father stares at me again. He just drinks his wine. Why do you always stare at me? What''s wrong with me? . 99 ^ 9) XS (.


    when people were caught, I asked sincerely, and they were definitely suspected of being caught in this way.


    I can''t help but ask them, "are you exchanging saliva?"


    Liang Ge and Jiang Su Su share vegetables with each other. You can give me a heart of vegetables, and I can give you a mushroom.


    She''s so virtuous. That''s the biggest problem.


    Can''t she see that I''m interested in Liang Ge? I feel that no matter how virtuous a woman is, if she feels that someone is plotting against her boyfriend, she will erect the thorn on her back to meet me. It''s impossible for her to open her arms to meet me, so there must be something fishy.


    Jiang Su Su smiles so gently, as if I were her own sister.


    I put the chicken into my mouth and said to her, "I eat chicken."


    He''s very patient. Well, for my father''s sake, I''ll hold back.


    I was just about to say that I would not eat Princess Chicken, so my father glared at me.


    Jiang Susu brought me fish. I said I would not eat fish. She also brought shrimp. I said I would not eat shrimp. Jiang Susu immediately brought Princess chicken into my bowl.


    The dish is very light. Steamed grouper looks very fresh. The steamed grouper is full of flesh and white fish.


    As she went in and ordered two more dishes in the kitchen, we sat down around the table.


    Aunt Liang''s eyes were on her daughter-in-law. I laughed with her: "whatever."


    Look at her, it''s like she''s one of the hostesses of the Liang family.


    Jiang Su Su gently asked me what I like to eat, so that the kitchen can add food.


    They warmly invited us to dinner, uncle Liang also took out his collection of good wine.


    Aunt Liang naturally invited us to have dinner together, just because they haven''t opened yet.


    For a first-class rich like him, if it''s true, it''s very rare, but I don''t believe it.


    A few days ago, my second sister-in-law told me a piece of chilling news. She said that uncle Liang''s mother was actually uncle Liang''s original mate. Moreover, they have been married for 30 years. Uncle Liang has never heard any frivolous news. She is a model among men.


    Aunt Liang is a gentle and elegant middle-aged woman. She looks very young. She is about 50 years old. She must be very beautiful. If she can give birth to a son like Liang Ge, she must be a beautiful woman.


    They two come and go, I thought I was watching Liang Zhu.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Uncle Liang held me tightly: "it''s past, brother sang. Why do you bring the child to me to apologize?"


    I quickly bowed 90 degrees, accompanied by tears of regret: "Uncle Liang, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, uncle Liang, please forgive me."


    My father''s bedding is so good, then what am I waiting for?


    "It doesn''t matter." Uncle Liang was very tolerant with a smile: "it''s just a misunderstanding, and Ling AI has sincerely apologized to me."


    In front of Uncle Liang, my father counted my faults, scolded me bloody, and finally made a closing statement: "sorry, brother Liang, she''s still young, and she''s not around me all the year round. I can''t discipline her."


    Ah, I only had a working meal at noon. I was starving to death. I wanted to invite those old men to a restaurant for a meal at noon. Good afternoon, please forgive me. But they insisted on business and only had a working meal.


    He''s a natural clothes shelf. He looks good in everything. And through his thin silk shirt, I can still see his looming square muscles, like big bread.


    Liang Ge seldom wears casual, light green striped silk shirt and jeans today.


    Liang Ge was at home, and the one sitting beside him was Jiang Su Su, the immortal dummy.


    My father suddenly came to visit, obviously did not say hello in advance, the Liang family looked very surprised, hurriedly received us.


    But I''m sleepy to death, and I''m not so eager to see a handsome guy. Now my appeal is that uncle Liang madly forgives me, and then I can go home to sleep immediately.


    I went to Liang''s for the first time. I don''t know if I can see Liang Ge.


    So the fate of life is very important, the most important thing is time.


    Most of the other illegitimate children broke up with him, or they asked for a sum of money, or they could not be supported by mud, so my father gave them up.


    I appeared when my elder brother had an accident. My second brother was the only one beside my father. He felt empty, so he thought of me and found me back.


    Although it''s inseparable from my trickery, it''s also very important to be born at the right time.


    I know that I am one of my father''s many illegitimate children outside, and I am the luckiest.If he had been 10 years younger, he would not have been so gentle to me now. He would have kicked me to one side.


    My father glared at me, but I also knew that he had nothing to do with me.


    I readily agreed: "Dad, I have a lot of experience in apologizing. Later, you will scold me severely in front of Uncle Liang, and my eyes will turn red. Tears will come out of your eyes immediately. At that time, uncle Liang will stop you, show that he will let bygones be bygones, and call me my niece


    It''s to apologize. I''m good at apologizing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. You''ll come to your uncle Liang''s house with me right away and bow to him and apologize."


    "Hey, hey, I''m not Lin Daiyu."


    "Buried flowers? What kind of flowers did you bury? Are you Lin Daiyu? "


    "I didn''t bury him. He got drunk and climbed down from my car. When I buried flowers, he fell into the pit."


    "Bah!" He spat at me again: "I''ve turned the page for you, but I don''t have it here. I don''t know if you dare to do anything? "


    "It''s all about old sesame and rotten millet. I''ve already turned the page."


    Oh, Liang Ge''s father.


    "Did you bury uncle Liang alive some time ago?"


    "Bah." My father almost didn''t spit on my face, he is old now, even if he is angry with me, he is not so fierce.


    "What have I done?" I turned my eyes and said, "I''ve been following the rules recently. I''m loved by everyone."


    "What have you done recently?"


    "Cherish you?" I feel like my dad''s face wants to kick me to death.


    "Why are you so mean to me? I''m your only daughter now. You have to cherish me. "


    "Get out of here," he said, distastefully.


    Liang Ge looks at me in the eyes. Oh, no, he doesn''t look at me at all. He regards me as the air. His eyes flit past me nihilistically, but I just like the way he doesn''t have me in his eyes.


    ¡£

 Chapter 1628

    Jiang Su Su''s two dishes are also light, very Hakka fermented tofu and stir fried shrimp with horseshoe. They don''t look delicious. I asked my aunt if she had soy bean curd or chili sauce?


    Auntie Leng for a moment, Jiang Su Su immediately considerate asked: "the food is too light, not taste it?"? I asked the kitchen to make another Mapo Tofu. "


    With regret, I retracted my hand and said to Jiang Su Su, "since people don''t touch me, can you help me? I''ll take a picture and give it to my little mother. If you don''t let me touch your girlfriend, is that ok? "


    I decided that there was something wrong with the flower, and she wanted me to take it up, and then it was just that brother Liang and his family had a worse impression on me.


    Of course, such a valuable orchid is not acceptable, but Jiang Su Su is really suspicious. It''s not her family''s flower. Why are you so generous?


    "Yes." Liang Ge and Jiang Su Su said this at the same time. My request is a bit excessive.


    "No way."


    So I plan to experiment, I said: "this flowerpot is so beautiful, I can take it up and have a look."


    While I was watching, Jiang Susu was also watching. I think I found it, and she should have found it too.


    I looked around the pot and found that the bottom of the pot seemed to be a little bad.


    Jiang Su Su is really perfect. I don''t believe she is so good.


    With a smile, Jiang Su Su patted him: "don''t be so cruel to her! If she wants to touch it, just touch it for her. "


    "It''s not bad to be so stingy."


    There is a kind of orchid, its petals are very thick, a bit like meat, looks very delicious, I reached out to touch, Liang Ge immediately stopped me: "don''t move."


    I recognized a kind of orchid called ghost face orchid, also known as clown orchid. The whole stamen and petals are combined together, just like a clown''s face. It has some characteristics, but I don''t see any aesthetic feeling.


    These rich people like to make some flowers and plants when they are old. The more difficult it is to raise, the more expensive it is.


    Sure enough, there are many valuable orchids in that greenhouse.


    So I know more or less about orchids.


    My father and mother got into the greenhouse when they were at home, and came back with a smell of fertilizer.


    We have one in our family. It''s my little mother''s baby.


    I think Liang Ge is a little bit hesitant. I know that most of the orchids planted in the flower house are very valuable.


    Before Liang Ge said it was ok, Jiang Su Su quickly said, "of course."


    I said, "are orchids planted in that greenhouse? Can I go in and have a look? "


    It''s boring to walk around the garden with them. I see a flower house over there.


    But I don''t have the guts to give her back the shawl, because it''s too warm.


    Oh, sugar coated shells just want to win my trust, wrong, he looked at me too silly.


    But with my years of experience as a prostitute, I still think it''s not easy.


    "Yes, I think you wear so little." She replied with a smile, I think she is really more considerate than my mother to me, I have some moved.


    I asked, "this is what you prepared for me?"


    It''s a wool shawl. It''s very warm. No wonder I saw something in her hand just now. It turned out to be a shawl.


    Swing is not exciting enough, I have been on the swing is about to fall asleep, Liang song stopped. Today, I was wearing a gauze skirt, which was freezing me to death. I sneezed. Jiang Su Su quickly came over and put something in her hand on my shoulder.


    For a moment, I felt that brother Liang and Jiang Su Su''s faces were very confused.


    Swing in the air, and I whine up.


    When I showed him, he gave me a cold smile and gave me a strong push.


    I smile very calmly: "from then on, your garden will have a ghost. Every night at this time, I will wander in your garden. This swing will move all day for no reason, just like now. "


    "Falling down will kill you." He told me coldly.


    I told Liang Ge, "push higher, the higher the better."


    Che, is it necessary to show love in front of me like this? It''s tiring to push.


    "I''ll push you." Jiang Su Su came to me. Before she got close to me, Liang Ge took the lead and said, "I''ll come. You''ll have a rest next to me."


    If I hadn''t got him now, I would have kicked it.


    It''s infuriating that his execution is so poor.


    He dropped his hands into his pockets and stood not far from me, but still.


    I waved to Liang Ge: "Hey, come here and push me."


    After a while, I was tired, sitting on the swing.


    The only difference is that they don''t have a sand pond or a playground for children, because there are too many children in our family. The eldest brother and the second brother have built a playground in the garden one after another, and I play more happily than them.The garden of the Liang family is so big. It''s as big as ours.


    Uncle Liang said that Liang Ge could only do it reluctantly. He took me to their big garden for a walk. Of course, he was also accompanied by Jiang Su Su.


    Ah, I like this name. Brother and sister are prone to accidents.


    Sister Sangyu?


    Uncle Liang immediately said: "just in time, Liang Ge, you take sister Sangyu to stroll in the garden."


    "Sangyu." My father''s warning sounded, and he was really annoyed. Did you let me sit by and watch him and uncle Liang drink?


    I stood up, and I saw Liang Ge put down his chopsticks, so I said to him, "Hey, hang out with me in your garden."


    I smile with them and push open the bowl: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Old people like children who eat more.


    "Yes." I look at Jiang Su Su. She only ate two pieces of fish and a shrimp. She didn''t eat rice and used oil absorbent paper to suck up oil when she drank soup.


    Uncle Liang is very happy to see how much I eat: "few girls eat so much at night now."


    I had two big bowls of rice. Although their food was too light, the soup was very good. I also had two big bowls of soup.


    I''m only interested in Liang Ge for the time being, because I always like to challenge high difficulty.


    I don''t care what other people think, and I don''t want to marry them to be her daughter-in-law.


    A naughty and disobedient child like me is a typical example of lack of management and teaching in her heart.


    Aunt took pepper to me, I noticed Mrs. Liang''s eyes, can see the impression of me is very bad.


    "No, just soy bean curd." I''m starving. Who has time to wait for her.


    Liang Ge is noncommittal, I smile to do a please posture.


    Uncle Jiang looked at me. I''d like to see whether he''s good or bad.

 Chapter 1629

    Jiang Su Su looked at me with a leisurely smile, but she still didn''t touch the flowerpot.


    I''ve never been that kind of see through personality, I waited for her for a long time, she did not move.


    They can''t help me. I sleep on Liang Ge''s bed. It''s estimated that his sheets will be changed in a few days, because I can''t smell anyone''s breath.


    But she''s so fake. Fake is outrageous.


    If Jiang Hanjing pointed at me and scolded me on the spot.


    Ha, yes, I''m a child. I''m a child many years younger than her. I''m also a child with beautiful figure.


    Jiang Su Su comforted him with a good temper: "she is a child, let her go!"


    I pulled the quilt over my head and turned a deaf ear as if I didn''t hear.


    "Sangyu." Liang Ge''s demeanor is really good, even can calmly call my name: "roll up from my bed."


    Sooner or later, Liang Ge will fall in love with me and be determined to die.


    People have many kinds of emotions. When disgust slowly disappears, the last one is love.


    I like the way he grits his teeth and hates me but can''t kill me.


    Because my father is downstairs, he can''t lift me up and throw me out of the window.


    Ha, who let him be surrounded by a woman like Jiang Su Su? I''ve never seen such a shameless woman like me, so he didn''t know how to deal with it.


    I turned over and didn''t want to see him angry.


    When he stretched out his hand, I was already lying on his bed, pulling up his quilt by the way and wrapping up my whole body.


    Liang Ge held out his hand to me. He wanted to hold me, but he was half a beat slower than me.


    But I''m sleepy now, so I kick off my shoes and lie on his bed.


    Tut Tut, which has my pink princess limited edition bed sheet to look good?


    I went to the bedside, the gray Plaid sheets and quilts.


    I''m not interested in anything else in his room. I''m most interested in his bed.


    I don''t like this kind of room. My room has all kinds of elements. As long as I like things, I will find them and stuff them in. So although my room is very big, my second sister-in-law says it''s like a warehouse and it''s full.


    Outside is a small living room, inside is a bedroom, a small kitchen, bathroom everything, inside the furnishings a little post-modern minimalism, hard cold, it seems that there is no temperature.


    I chuckled and dropped his hand and went into his room.


    I''m sure if he plays with me a few more rounds, he''ll be furious with me.


    Liang Ge''s eyes are filled with anger, which is his own unhappiness.


    "I''m famous for having a father. I don''t have a mother to teach me. My father is playing chess with your father now. Otherwise, would you go down and ask him in person?"


    "Your father didn''t teach you not to go into other people''s rooms?"


    "Why are you so mean? I guess right, and you don''t want me in? "


    Well, it''s good. Maybe I can play the piano.


    I turned my head and looked at the hand he put on my shoulder. My fingers were long and sharp.


    I guess right, or he wouldn''t be so nervous.


    I went in triumphantly, Liang Ge followed me and held my arm: "stop."


    Sure enough, the cold wind coming from my face, which is completely black and gray, reminds me of the room where I am left. His room is white, just like a heavy snow in his room, which covers everything.


    I went to the end of the corridor, turned the handle and pushed the door open.


    So his room will be in the innermost corridor, very easy to find.


    According to my analysis and understanding of Liang Ge''s personality, he belongs to the kind of person who is introverted, old-fashioned and stinky, and is not easy to open his heart.


    Everything in the world can be analyzed, such as at the moment.


    Ohno, they look down on me.


    Liang Ge and Jiang Susu follow me leisurely. He thinks I can''t find Liang Ge''s room. He thinks I will open the door one by one.


    each room is as like as two peas, especially the door.


    Liang''s mansion has three floors. According to normal thinking, Liang Ge should live on the third floor.


    I looked up and ran up the stairs before they could answer.


    I poked him in the chest: "I''m not interested in your guest room, but I''m interested in your bedroom. Which one do you live in?"


    It doesn''t matter, my appearance is to challenge the bottom line of his patience.


    Liang Ge is in a state of displeasure. Obviously, he has no patience with me.


    Liang Ge can''t see through it, but I can see through it. I''m a little good at learning from bitches.


    I don''t believe in women like that.


    Jiang Su Su is such a good tempered man. He is a typical one who can''t fight back and scold back."Your guest room?" I asked her with a smile, "do you run a hotel?"


    Seeing that I yawned, Jiang Su Su said, "are you sleepy? Then go to our guest room and have a rest. "


    Then he doesn''t know what I think of Liang Ge.


    It seems that he has a little time to go. My father is so big hearted that he is not afraid that I will stay here to make trouble.


    My father is playing chess with Uncle Liang. My father is really old. Now he is a retired cadre.


    But luxury is not as good as our sang family.


    Liang Ge''s garden is nothing interesting. In terms of size, it''s similar to our sang''s.


    He won''t play with me any more. I don''t want to accompany my little sister.


    Then he took Jiang Su Su''s hand and took the lead out of the greenhouse.


    Liang Ge didn''t seem to have much patience to play the game of identifying green tea with me. His tone was very dull and he said, "let''s go."


    Then I was more green tea than her. I covered my mouth with a smile and said, "Oh, you see, I''ve told the truth."


    I''ll read it later. Didn''t she play green tea with me?


    I''ll lose my temper as soon as I get angry.


    However, the calm Miss Jiang Su Su was not afraid. She just looked at me with a smile, as if I was just making trouble out of nothing.


    Generally speaking, it''s not very interesting or embarrassing to say anything to the person who exposes it on the spot.


    So I looked sideways, pretended to be suddenly aware, pointed to the crack on the edge of the flowerpot and said, "it''s broken here. Sister Jiang discovered the crack on the flowerpot long ago, so she didn''t touch it to stop loss, right? Fortunately, I didn''t listen to sister Jiang, otherwise the flowerpot would be broken. Such a rare orchid, the whole Jincheng will not have a second pot. "


    Then I''ll roll around on the bed and get my smell all over his bed.


    ()

 Chapter 1630

    I fell asleep on Liang Ge''s bed. I knew Jiang Su Su envied me.


    She''s more than just envious, she''s blatantly envious.


    Looking at him now every month to give me a lot of pocket money, I give him this face.


    Although sometimes I feel angry with him, he is my father after all.


    "Go to Liang and sign the contract. If you don''t sign the contract, get out of Jiangbei company right away!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡±Cut the crap and get out of here! "


    Dad, I find that you are better than all my alarm clocks. When I see your face, I feel sleepless. "


    I cover my chest and sit up:


    I sleep until the next morning, open my eyes, and my father stands by my bed with a black face, which scares me.


    I don''t admit that I''m rebellious. Rebellious is relative to at least one pair of parents who dote on me. Like me, my parents don''t love me when I was young. Who can I show my rebellious?


    I am not the first day of this character, they always think I am unreasonable, or rebellious.


    "All right." The second sister-in-law said that she couldn''t help me. She patted me on the shoulder and said, "you do it yourself."


    "I pursue love and yearn for freedom. How can I get angry with him?"


    "Hello, little bunny! Last time your father went to the hospital for examination, three blood vessels blocked two. If you want your father to live a few more days, don''t be angry with him any more. "


    "I''m not angry now. I''m not sure in the future." I pushed open the door of my room: "second sister-in-law, I''m so sleepy, I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Your father didn''t get angry with you. It''s really his life."


    "My father should ask the doctor or our chef. Why do you ask me?"


    When I got back to Sang''s house, I was eager to go back to my room to sleep. My second sister-in-law secretly asked me how I was angry with my father. He looked green.


    But I have all kinds of brains, but I don''t have the consciousness of introspection.


    He knew in his heart that the performance of Jiangbei company could not be improved. It was an abandoned company. If he sent me there, it would be like sending me to the army. It would make me think about the past and reflect on myself.


    My father looked at me and sighed, saying nothing more.


    "You''re going to spend your life like this?" "What''s the name? I''m helping you to improve the performance of Jiangbei company?"


    I lie on the back seat and lazily answer him: "life is too short. Why do you spend most of your time studying? It''s boring."


    I finished my college courses when I was 18 years old, but I didn''t get my diploma because I was not an adult at that time. I had to go back to Canada to take an exam to get my diploma.


    When he came to Sang''s house, he said to me: "Sang Yu, do you want to study?"


    My father didn''t scold me any more. He didn''t scold me enough. He didn''t have the strength.


    I regret that I had given her the medicine with a kind heart, otherwise she would still be crazy now.


    So sometimes I see her wandering around in front of me at Sang''s house. In fact, I regret it.


    Although her mind is a little bit unclear now, my mother is ten times worse than her.


    Now my father has to take me back.


    I''m a revenger. Even though I think I''ve done the same harm to Wei Lan, her life is still better than my mother''s.


    Especially my mom. He killed my mom all her life.


    What he owes to me and my mother is what I can pay off once or twice?


    However, since my father brought me back from Canada, he should know that my daughter is definitely not to solve his problems. I''m here to add obstacles to him.


    When did I get angry with him? It''s him who likes to be angry. Forget it. It''s no good for me to make him angry.


    The driver couldn''t listen any more. He turned back and whispered to me, "Miss, my heart is not good at this time. Don''t be angry with him."


    My father is about to explode. He can''t be calm as long as he is with me.


    "I sleep in Liang Ge''s bed, but I don''t sleep with Liang Ge in my arms. What does it matter if I have a face or not?"


    "Sangyu, do you want to order your face?"


    I continued to sleep in the car, and he awoke me very irritably.


    My father left them in a hurry and kicked me into the car.


    I don''t belong to the type that the general public can like. Especially for women of his age, only little mom is the best to me.


    Mr. Liang and Mrs. Liang stood downstairs and looked at us. I saw Mrs. Liang look at me like she swallowed a fly.


    "Sangyu, shut up My father was so angry that he pushed me downstairs.


    I said, "it''s not your bed. It''s not your turn to blame me."


    My father took my hand and walked out. He bumped into Jiang Su Su at the door. Jiang Su Su quickly got out of the way and gently said, "don''t be angry, uncle sang Yu. Besides, we don''t blame her."I was very aggrieved: "are you reasonable? I didn''t sleep all night last night and worked all day. You didn''t let me go home to make up my sleep and brought me here. You played your chess and I slept my sleep. They didn''t interfere with each other. I''m your daughter, too. Why are you so mean to me? "


    My father grabbed my ear and pulled me out of bed. His strength was so strong that my tears were about to burst out.


    His roaring voice was too loud. Jiang Susu was watching the excitement at the door, and Liang Ge was not around. Her eyes looked at me with a little more coolness. She held her arms with a look of schadenfreude.


    My father roared: "Sangyu, get out of bed for me!"


    "I don''t sleep in bed. Where do I sleep? In the kitchen or in the bathtub, it seems that you can only do other things there? "


    I couldn''t understand that. I sat cross legged on Liang Ge''s soft and spacious bed, trying to reason with him.


    "The ghost told you to sleep in someone else''s bed?"


    "Dad, when did your intelligence decline so much? I''m sleeping. Can''t you see that?"


    He lowered his voice and yelled at me, "Sang Yu, what are you doing?"


    Unfortunately, he lost sight of me. He thought I was smart and beautiful, which won his true story. But he didn''t know that I didn''t want to be cheeky and didn''t go offline. I lost all his old face.


    The eldest brother and the second brother have always been his pride. In my father''s dictionary, he would choose to abandon his poor children.


    Ha, I enjoy it every time I see his expression.


    I rubbed my eyes and sat up drowsily. I saw my father''s face full of shame and embarrassment.


    Of course, I can''t sleep in Liang Ge''s bed until the next morning. I was awakened by my father''s ear.


    I said that it was because they were old, and I could sleep anywhere even if I was given a straw mat.


    My sister-in-law doesn''t have the heart to say that to me.


    She was jealous that I was younger than her and could sleep anywhere.


    So I compromised.


    ()

 Chapter 1631

    I''m in the same car as my father. We''re sitting opposite each other.


    I still sprawled on the back seat and collapsed into an omelet.


    He seems to be thinking. I''ll give him time to think about it. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry.


    I think men are more or less curious about the opposite kind of people they know.


    I''m so different from Jiang Su Su. I''m the opposite of all girls.


    I said: "if you don''t promise, I won''t sign. Anyway, I don''t care about being beaten by my father again. But I think Mr. Liang may not have the patience to waste his time on me, right


    I like it. I like the way men despise me, especially the handsome men.


    It''s more handsome than usual.


    He lowered his head and looked at me from the corner of his eyes. Eh, he looked like this.


    I think he wants to blurt out that I''ll treat you to a sweater, but it''s really not in line with his personality.


    "Treat me to dinner? Don''t you plan to treat me to a meal in praise of my being nice and lovely? "


    He picked his eyebrows and said, "what?"


    I said: "Mr. Liang, you see I''m so clever and obedient. I''ll choose the restaurant in Quanjincheng tonight."


    It''s no big deal to ask me to sign, but of course I have to make a small request with him.


    "Yes." I lengthened the tone, opened the contract, picked up the pen at hand and pulled out the cap.


    He forbeared and pushed the contract to me: "can sang sign it?"


    Liang Ge''s face stinks. If my father hadn''t talked to him in advance, he would have lost the contract in my face.


    The Secretary laughed awkwardly and left the office.


    I laughed and said, "Mr. Liang and I are not the relationship you think."


    Just as his secretary came in to pour us tea, he almost didn''t throw the coffee cup to the ground when he heard my shocking words.


    Of course, I have to sit. I''m not embarrassed if he doesn''t shake hands with me. I sat down on the chair and twisted, patted the armrest: "Liang Dong''s chair is really comfortable to sit in, just like your bed, and it''s very comfortable to sleep in."


    He didn''t shake me. He just raised his chin and said, "please sit down."


    I held out my hand to him with a smile: "good morning, Mr. Liang."


    I hate the pugs around me. Maybe there are too many men around me who covet me.


    I just like the way men look down on me.


    He responds to me, but I enjoy it.


    Looking at his scrupulous white shirt collar, his formal suit and tie, we can see that he is definitely a delicate eccentric with slight cleanliness.


    I know he doesn''t want to see me, because I fell in his bed last night.


    His expression is indifferent, even can be described as expressionless.


    I haven''t worn high-heeled shoes for a long time. I''m not used to it. The hard back of the patent leather high-heeled shoes has worn my feet. I walk towards him step by step.


    It has long been said that the top management of Liang''s enterprise has always been thrifty, and even the vice president has set an example.


    His office is not very big. It''s about the same size as the president''s office of my tattered Jiangbei branch.


    The Secretary opened the door and made a please sign to me. I went in and Liang Ge was waiting for me in the office.


    He knocked on the door, and then Liang Ge''s clear voice came out: "come in."


    I went up the elevator with my secretary and walked through the long corridor to the door of Liang Ge''s office.


    I gave the receptionist a wink, which means to tell her that you see what I said, right?


    He recognized me and accompanied me with a smile: "Mr. sang, Mr. Liang is waiting for you in the office."


    I am a big and small Sangyu.


    I met him. On the day when I buried Mr. Liang alive, he came with Liang Ge in a hurry.


    The other party didn''t dare to neglect me. Liang Ge''s chief secretary came down to meet me in person.


    In a small voice, she said, "a young lady who claims to be Mr. Liang''s girlfriend wants to see him."


    I nodded to her, "you tell me."


    I was so powerful that she was frightened by me. She called the Secretary upstairs. When introducing my identity, she looked up at me again.


    I knocked on the table: "you just let your future boss wait here?"


    I almost covered her eyes: "don''t think about it. I''m not Jiang Su Su. She''s in the past."


    "Mr. Liang?" She was startled and looked me up and down again.


    After thinking about it, I reminded her: "your vice president Liang Ge."


    "Your boyfriend?" She looked me up and down. Maybe my famous brand and my limited edition bag have calmed her down. She must be running very fast in her mind. What small opening of their company can match me."I''m looking for my boyfriend." I told her with a smile.


    The receptionist in the downstairs hall stopped me with a smile: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    If you want to say that luxury is also very luxurious, and style is also magnificent, but when these various furnishings are put together, they are rigorous and meticulous, which makes them feel very rustic.


    It''s like stepping into the hall of the five-star hotel in the 1980s and 1990s.


    So I stepped into Liang''s gate with great humility. As soon as I went in, I had a feeling of good soil.


    "I dare not." My father has spoken. I have to pay attention to his dignity.


    He pointed to my nose and said word by word, "don''t play tricks."


    He pulled me directly to Liang, but almost didn''t send me in personally.


    He rolled his eyes and ignored me. He was not satisfied with whether he was menopausal or not, no matter what I did.


    "Dad, what do you think?"


    So I was sitting with my hands on my knees, sitting like a quail, smiling to my father.


    "Good, good." I give up my hands, who let him not only my father, but also my parents.


    "It''s the same in front of everyone."


    "Dad, I am in front of you, not in front of others."


    My father yelled at me: "do you look like a girl? I don''t expect you to be like a lady, but can you at least be like a person? "


    My father suddenly kicked me. His feet in leather shoes hurt a lot. I screamed and hugged my knees. My body was like a shrimp.


    Besides, the coffee that his secretary made for me is very good. I want one more after one.


    I was about to ring the inside line on the desk when Liang Ge said, "what would you like to eat in the evening?"

 Chapter 1632

    I know that he will compromise, despite his disgust, but it doesn''t matter, as long as the result is what I want.


    I''m also a hero. When I say it, I will put my name on the contract and push it to Liang Ge.


    So I stood up and gathered my instant noodles hairstyle: "Liang Ge, remember, you still owe me a meal."


    He should have bought a new mobile phone. I want to exchange phone numbers with him.


    I didn''t answer at all, because I suddenly remembered another thing, that is, I promised Shen Li to go to his home this evening.


    Jiang Susu handed me the menu: "what would you like to eat?"


    I watched them show their love coldly. I thought Liang Ge was trying his best to suppress his anger, but Jiang Su Su had been winking at him to calm his anger.


    Liang Ge immediately got up to meet his girlfriend, helped her open the chair, and helped her put the bag on another empty chair.


    My eyes flew directly past her and she sat down in the chair.


    Even if it''s my mom, I''m such a jerk, she''ll slap me in the face.


    What kind of person has no temper, no matter I am so unreasonable, she still unconditionally tolerate me, she is not my mother.


    The more she is like this, the more I think he is fake.


    When she picked up the bag and straightened up, there was still a smile on her lips. Then she said hello to me softly: "Hi, Sangyu, you''re here."


    Seeing her bag lying on the ground, Jiang Su Su was stunned and picked it up.


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, wearing lotus colored chiffon skirt, as if the nine immortals under the dust, I always hate her this look.


    He got up and was about to pick up the bag when Jiang Su Su came.


    Liang Ge was angry immediately. He didn''t expect me to be such a jerk.


    The valuable bag was thrown into the center of the restaurant like a parabola, and many people looked back.


    And then I threw it out.


    Before he said hello, I picked up the bag on the chair with a smile: "whose thing is this? It''s in my way to put it anywhere. "


    He called Jiang Su Su Su to avoid suspicion. He was really insidious. He knew that I hated this woman and couldn''t eat her at all.


    At a glance, I saw a chair with a lady''s bag on it. He called Jiang Su Su, too.


    He was fiddling with his cell phone. When he heard my voice, he put it down and looked up.


    I went up to him with a head of instant noodles and knocked on his desk: "Hi."


    I''m so insincere that I didn''t change my clothes when I had dinner with Sang Yu.


    When I arrived, Liang Ge also arrived. He was still the suit in the morning, very business and formal.


    People who don''t have a sense of time just go to die. Why live and waste everyone''s time.


    I''m a jerk, but I''m never late.


    After all this, there is still half an hour left, which is just the time on the road.


    This big neckline chiffon shirt with ruffles and short skirt is quite suitable for me. After I put it on, countless shop assistants surrounded me and praised me as beautiful as a group of flies.


    My taste has never been that kind of nine fairies, and recently I hate Jiang Su Su Su''s way of wearing.


    This is to go down in history. Liang Ge should be glad.


    It''s the first time I''ve ever seen a man dressed like this on a date with Feiyu.


    It''s more than 5 p.m. after my instant noodles are ironed. Look at my watch. I still have time to change my clothes.


    I said, "come on, finish it in three hours, or I''ll tear down your shop."


    I know that instant noodles are just like instant noodles. Most people dare not challenge casually, but there is nothing I dare not challenge for such a gorgeous beauty as Sangyu.


    "Instant noodles are very popular this year, miss. You can have a try."


    I said, "what advice do you have?"


    He''s not too blind. It''s pleasant to say that.


    "Miss''s face and facial features are so perfect, any hairstyle is very suitable."


    I looked at him and sneered, "what kind of hairstyle do you think I''m suitable for?"


    He didn''t recognize my famous Sangyu. He was blind. How could a blind man do my hair?


    Tony, who was standing behind me, asked me politely, "what kind of hairstyle would you like, miss?"


    In the afternoon, I went out to dress up. I sat in front of the mirror of the barber shop and looked at my hair style.


    I found a restaurant I was going to, sent the address to Liang Ge, and told him to see you at 7:00.


    I haven''t thought about it for a long time.


    How can I make him interested in me in a meal?


    Since he wants to eat, of course he has to kill Liang Ge, but he doesn''t care about the small money.After hanging up my father''s phone, I searched the best hotels in Jincheng on my mobile phone.


    My father finally stopped roaring and said, "don''t play tricks. You can say everything honestly."


    Well, well, I told him the truth: "yes."


    "Sangyu!" My dad yelled on the phone again.


    I sighed: "Dad, I don''t know how to guess. Often guessing riddles can exercise your thinking ability and reduce the possibility of Alzheimer''s disease. I''m so filial and I think of you everywhere. You open your mouth and scold me. It hurts my heart


    My father is too irritable. My second sister-in-law said yesterday that his three blood vessels were blocked by two.


    "Who has the time to play a guessing game with you? Sang Yu, I told you not to play tricks. "


    "Guess what." Who knows my voice is still down, my father is furious.


    When I was still on the road, my father called to ask me if I had signed.


    After a major event, I will go back to Jiangbei company.


    But he''s so naive. I''m just beginning to pester him.


    He must be thinking, he finally doesn''t have to get involved with me.


    He took a look, and I saw the obvious relief on his face.


    After that, I turned around and left. At this time, Liang Ge''s voice sounded behind me: "Sang Yu, if you leave tonight, it will be regarded as your giving up voluntarily."


    I turned around and looked at him with a smile: "in my Sangyu''s dictionary, I never give up two words. I said that if I want to get you, I will, but I have something else to do tonight. I won''t accompany you."

 Chapter 1633

    I turned around and left. I was never threatened by anyone.


    He knew that what I wanted was to have dinner with him alone instead of sitting next to an eye-catching Jiang Su Su.


    Shen Li frowned. At this time, the handle of the door moved. We didn''t have time to react, so the door was pushed open.


    Outside the door came a man''s voice: "Shen Li, did you sleep?"


    Suddenly someone knocked at the door, which scared me.


    "It''s not interesting." His slender white fingers are flying on the mobile phone screen. Suddenly he looks at me and immediately says, "sometimes it''s very interesting."


    I think he played better than me after a while. I asked him, "is it interesting?"


    A computer expert like him is easy to use.


    I enthusiastically helped him play a game I often play, and registered an account for him.


    "Come on, I''ll register an account for you. You can play first."


    "What kind of game is that?"


    "When I pass the time, because I don''t have much time to play, so my equipment is not good, and I''m always bullied."


    He looked at me and said, "do you like playing games very much?"


    "It''s no fun just to do programs. Can you hack into my game, tamper with the game program, adjust my level to the highest level, and then all the equipment is divine?"


    For a closed teenager who never goes out and only does programs to pass the time, it may be really simple.


    "That''s easy."


    "Yes, yes, yes." I answered in succession.


    "You mean hackers?"


    "Would you hack into someone else''s computer? Tampering with other people''s computer programs? "


    "Very interesting."


    "What''s the point of that?"


    "I do the programming." He said softly.


    "If you don''t play games, how do you spend your time alone in your room?"


    I took a look at his room. It has a computer, and it''s very advanced and professional.


    He shook his head, this year there are still boys who can''t play games.


    I jumped out of his bed and said, "can you play games?"


    I feel like I''m on pins and needles when I''m watched by him so gently and attentively.


    So I looked at him for a long time, and he was looking at me.


    He seems to be very happy, his lips slightly up, a little radian, he smile is very shy, even some timid, in all the boys I know around me, never sink away from this.


    I said, "yes, of course."


    "So I can see you on the phone?" His eyes lit up.


    "You can also make a video call with me later."


    "I know our servant, arjuan, makes video calls with her boyfriend all day long," he said ?


    he learned very fast and mastered it in a few minutes.


    I helped him sign up for wechat, added me in, and taught him how to use it, how to look at the circle of friends, how to chat with me and make video calls.


    Being spoiled by such a beautiful young man, it seems that I am a bit gone with the wind.


    Although his voice is very light, tone is very light, but I actually heard a trace of doting taste.


    He pursed his lips again: "you can call me anything."


    The name I gave him was not Shen Li, but Mei Yang. I showed him my mobile phone and said, "do you mind?"


    "Oh." I called myself on his cell phone and saved his number.


    He shook his head: "today, I just asked my family to give me a phone number." ?


    I licked my lips and tilted my head to smile at him: "do you have wechat?"


    Heart, everyone says I''m a heartless monster, right?


    No, I have never believed in Sangyu?


    I have to ask myself whether I want to be friends with others or just idle and boring.


    A closed, pale teenager like him, willing to open his heart and make friends with me.


    So I hesitated for a moment. He looked at me without blinking, his eyes were eager.


    Maybe I''m the only one in his world at this moment, except his family.


    But Shen Li is different. He is different from other men. I can play tricks on them, but Shen Li can''t.


    No matter how infatuated they are with me, I still don''t blink when I dump them.


    This is not the first time that a man and I have ever felt this kind of panic.


    He bought this mobile phone for me alone.


    No, there are his dark eyes, I see two words in his eyes, need.


    He pursed his lips and looked at me. When he pursed his lips into a straight line, he couldn''t see the color of his lips. There was only one color on his whole face."So." I held his mobile phone and asked him, "are you the only contact in my mobile phone in the future?"


    He nodded and shook his head: "there is no one to contact."


    As I entered my phone number, I asked him, "have you ever used a cell phone?"


    Ah, it''s the latest mobile phone with top configuration.


    "I bought a new cell phone." He was a little excited and handed me his mobile phone.


    I was startled by him. Shen Li stretched out his hand and pulled me up.


    I lie on the window and meet Shen Li. He just sits at the window and seems to be waiting for me.


    Like a thief, I quietly climbed up the window sill.


    It''s a little early now. There are people in their garden occasionally.


    I stood up straight and saw the Shen family''s mansion not far away. The light in Shen Li''s room was on and the window was open.


    I parked on the side of the road and got into the dog hole.


    I went to the other side of the courtyard wall to see that the dog hole is still there. Yes, this dog hole is for me. It''s very suitable for me. Anyway, I have no bottom line.


    I drove to Shen''s house, but I still didn''t go through the gate.


    It''s impossible. Everyone has dissatisfaction, but I don''t believe that I can''t see any negative emotion in Jiang Su Su.


    Who is born without faults? Who is perfect?


    Jiang Su Su''s bad habits should not be less than mine, but she can cover them up better.


    I don''t deny it at all, but I''m better than Jiang Su Su. That''s my truth.


    I''m conceited to be selfish, unruly and willful. Anyway, it''s always a weakness.


    I know what kind of person I am in Liang Ge''s eyes now.


    I don''t like that.


    Isn''t that to draw a line with me?


    He also brought Jiang Su Su Su here. What do you mean?


    Fortunately, Shen Li had two rooms inside and outside. I quickly got under his bed. It was very clean under his bed. Otherwise, I would be choked and sneezed by the dust under his bed.


    I''ve been allergic to dust since I was a child. It''s not rich life, but rich disease.

 Chapter 1634

    Then the door was pushed open and I heard a man''s footsteps.


    He didn''t wear slippers, but leather shoes. The heel of the shoes was clicking on the wooden floor.


    "Without a coach today, I''m your coach. Keep running!"


    I said: "OK, let the coach abuse me quickly!"


    This time I came to the spirit, my eyes immediately appeared all over the body is strong muscle Mr. bodybuilding, my side is lack of that hang.


    My father looked at me as if the mud could not support me on the wall and looked down at me: "it seems that I have to hire a coach for you tomorrow."


    I really don''t know what my father wants. I''m going to fart. Where am I still angry?


    "Shut up." He was very angry to interrupt my words: "you talk less with me, continue."


    "I''m in good health, but I don''t need such strenuous exercise. Dad, you should know that the theory that life lies in exercise is wrong. Life lies in stillness. How long can you live?" Genius, remember in a second https://.. £¨£© https://m.


    I helped the mountain move up little by little, and my father''s face smelled: "if your body is as good as your ghost idea, you won''t be tired like this."


    I really want to roll over now, but it''s uphill.


    I was about to run out of breath, I stopped in front, I also stopped, he roared with me across a long distance: "don''t you roll over right now?"


    He''s trying to kill me.


    He didn''t let me sleep, he didn''t give me breakfast, and he told me to run with him.


    I just ran out of the gate of Sang''s garden. My father left me a lot.


    I followed my father with a sad face. The Sang family was built in the middle of the mountain. There was a road around the mountain. Cars and other motor vehicles were not allowed to come up. Occasionally there was a bicycle, which was the best place for rich people to run.


    Young people not only have plenty of youth to spend, but also have time to keep fit when they are as old as they are.


    Now the old man is very strong, everyone can keep fit, and fitness.


    "That''s because you''re too lack of exercise." He warmed up to play and ran out of the house: "Sang Yu follows me."


    "I can''t get my legs down." I''ll be honest with him.


    I stood yawning, and he gave me a white look: "warm up with me."


    He was warming up, pressing his legs and twisting his neck.


    I rummaged through the closet, found a sportswear, put a towel around my neck and went downstairs to meet my dad.


    My life is less and less to the direction of domineering female president.


    I can only go to wash, if I continue to sleep, I will be pulled up from the bed by my father''s ear.


    My father ignored me, turned around and went downstairs.


    "I''m almost 19."


    "You''re only 18. Don''t live like 88. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Hurry up."


    I''m about to cry out. I want to cry at the door: "Dad, will you spare me? I''m not as old as you are


    I climbed over to open the door again. My father stood at my door in a light sportswear, and tilted his head to me: "give you five minutes to wash, and then go running."


    In the early morning of the next day, when I was still asleep, the sound of opening the door woke me up. Only my father and second sister-in-law would knock on my door.


    I came home crawling. The light in my father''s room was still on. I coughed after my father''s room to let him know that I came back.


    Shen Li should be the most special being around me.


    Looking back at the Shen''s mansion, I can still see a figure in white standing in front of the window.


    He watched me climb down the window, and I ran to the corner of the wall, digging through the long grass to get out of the dog''s hole. Fastest https://https : / / m.


    I climbed down from the window as usual. He looked at me with a little reluctant eyes. I shook my mobile phone to him and said, "contact me by phone."


    I rubbed my nose and said to Shen Li, "then I''ll go first."


    The second sister-in-law hung up, and I was not interested by him.


    "Sang Yu, my words are here. I''m going to have a beauty sleep. Those who know the truth will be right back! "


    "He''s old. Who else is he afraid of losing?"


    "He''s afraid you''ll make trouble outside and humiliate him."


    "What happened to my father?"


    My father didn''t care about me before, but now I''m very upset.


    She scolded me on the other end of the phone and told me to hurry back. My father set up an access control for me. If I don''t get home before 12 o''clock, I won''t want to go into Sang''s house in the future.


    I said to her, "if you really die, there are only two possibilities. One is in the mortuary, the other is already burned."Shen Li and I played games until midnight. My second sister-in-law called me and asked me where I died now.


    I digress: "keep playing games."


    Shen Li, who has nothing to do with the world, has to experience this kind of thing.


    Rich and powerful families are bound to have these struggles.


    Oh, I understand.


    "There will be a meeting within the group every month. I''m a director. I need to sign my name. My mother left the shares."


    "Oh, just like me. My elder brother, my second brother and I are not the same mother. By the way, what did he ask you to sign? "


    "My second brother." "We''re not the same mother," he whispered


    Shen Li''s look was a little more relaxed. I asked him, "who is that man? He is so impolite. He comes into your room in his shoes."


    I went to the bathroom and found a towel to clean the footprints on the floor. Then I threw the towel into the garbage can.


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''ll clean it for you."


    He was biting his lip in pain, and his face was whiter than before.


    Shen Li is sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the footprints on the floor in a daze.


    With a click, I crawled out from under the bed.


    Shen Li seemed to take it over. I heard the sound of the nib on the paper, and then the sound of footsteps. The man went out.


    "I''ll leave right away. I''m not interested in you either. I''ll sign this."


    "Get out!" Shen Li''s voice, although his voice is very small, can feel that he is not very welcome to the man who enters his room, even some hostility.


    But if I can''t see above, I can''t stick my head under the bed.


    I quietly lifted the hanging bed and looked out one way, then I saw a pair of legs of a man wearing black shoes and black suit pants.


    My father continued to run up the mountain. I thought I was dying. When I was half dead, I saw my elder brother running down the mountain with his silly white sweet wife.


    My father and elder brother are crooked. Elder brother turns a direction and follows us back to the mountain. Isn''t he tired?

 Chapter 1635

    It seems that her physical ability hasn''t changed for a long time, but I don''t have a good baby.


    She kindly handed me a bottle of water and told me, "take a sip."


    Sure enough, the document signed by Shen Li yesterday is definitely not an ordinary document, but is related to equity. Then he asks Shen Li to leave the board of directors and turn around in front of those directors, so that he can transfer Shen Li''s shares to himself unconsciously.


    Hang up the phone, I took out the scarf of Shen''s second son from my bag.


    I said, "well, I see."


    "He asked me to go to the company to sign a document. I asked him to take the document back. He said that the document must be signed by the company."


    "What do you want me to do?" he asked


    He said, "yes, how do you know?"


    "Did your second brother come to see you today?" ?


    it''s amazing, but now this is not the most important.


    "I''m studying the game we played last night, and I found that their system is not as impregnable as I thought. I can adjust your game characters to what you want."


    "It''s me. What are you doing?"


    He answered quickly: "Hello, Sangyu?"


    Out of the hospital, I put the scarf into the bag, sat in my car, while starting the car, while calling Shen Li.


    They were all talking, and no one noticed what I was doing.


    It''s a bit cold outside today. When Shen''s second son came here, he brought a scarf. Just now, he hung it on the hanger. I took off the scarf and said hello to them. Then I slipped out.


    I said, "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll pack and take the garbage away by the way."


    Uncle Shen said quickly, "Sangyu, leave it there and go back early." ?


    when he came to see Uncle Shen, he should have something to talk about. I cleverly gave him my chair, and then cleaned up the leftovers.


    He gave me a smile: "Miss sang has a heart."


    His expression is a little more relaxed than just now.


    I smile: "call me Sangyu, second brother."


    He was surprised to see me and nodded to me: "Miss sang."


    Last time my father took me to the Shen family for dinner, he was also there. He was so ordinary that I didn''t remember him at all.


    He saw me and quickly recognized me.


    It seems that as the second mother of Shen family, she should not be as beautiful as Shen Li''s mother, otherwise he would not be so ordinary.


    Last night, I only saw his feet. Today, I saw his face. It''s a thin man about 30 years old. It''s not ugly, but it''s not pleasant. It''s just an ordinary person with no characteristics.


    Someone pushed the door open and came in. He was still used to not knocking.


    Finally, I heard the familiar footsteps in the corridor, which I only heard last night.


    Uncle Shen is so fat, most of it is because he is greedy. He must be eating poorly in hospital these days, and the food will be delivered soon. I''ll talk with Uncle Shen while eating.


    Uncle Shen''s eyes lit up: "ah, his vegetarian dishes are very famous."


    "It''s OK. I ordered a meal. It''s from haishangyue vegetarian restaurant."


    So I accompanied him to chatter, and chattered until it was dark. Although he had a good chat, he looked out the window and said, "Sangyu, you don''t need to accompany me. It''s boring to chat with an old man of mine. Go back quickly."


    If he had a small cotton padded jacket like me, it would be too late to cry.


    Uncle Shen didn''t have a daughter to look at me and squint: "your father is so lucky to have such a sweet little cotton padded jacket as you."


    I showed him the nutrition I brought: "you see, this is for lowering blood fat, this is for lowering blood sugar, and this kind of konjac snack is very delicious, and it doesn''t grow meat. If you are greedy, you will eat it."


    He is so fat that he is prone to these diseases.


    Uncle Shen was surprised to see me, but he was still very happy.


    So I went to buy a handful of flowers after work in the afternoon, and bought some nutrition products, and went straight to the hospital.


    "Oh," he hummed, "you have a heart. I''ll send you the address and ward number of the hospital later. You can go and have a look when you have time."


    "Look, Dad, when am I not alone?"


    My father gave me a strange look. Even looked me up and down: "Sangyu, when did you become a person?"


    "I''ll go and see Uncle Shen. Which hospital and which ward is he in? "


    "Or cerebral infarction." My father said. Remember in one second on the mobile terminal ¡ú M. \.


    "Dad, last time I heard from you that uncle Shen seemed to be in hospital again. What happened to him?" ?


    I''ve had enough of my breath. I let go of the pine tree and walk to my father.


    It''s very likely that it''s not a sale and purchase agreement at all, but a gift agreement.I''m afraid it''s not as simple as the document of the monthly meeting. Is it related to the equity? Shen Li sold the equity in a muddle headed way?


    I was so tired that I didn''t want to listen to what they said, but I heard about Shen Li. Then I was so excited that I naturally remembered that the second son of the Shen family signed a document for Shen Li last night.


    "Yes, his mother gave him 20% of the shares when she died, so now the second son of the Shen family should be thinking about that 20%


    "The youngest son who has never been out of his room?"


    "This is not clear. But as far as I know, there are not many scattered shares in Shen''s family. When Shen''s eldest son died, his shares returned to Uncle Shen''s hands, so now there are still 20% shares in his youngest son''s hands


    "So is he still buying? How could he have so much money? "


    "It''s 35%, which is 10% less than what uncle Shen holds."


    "how many shares does he hold now?"


    My elder brother said, "the situation inside the Shen family''s board of directors is not very stable. The second son wants to buy some scattered shares, and about three shareholders have sold them to him."


    My father and my elder brother are standing on a stone chatting. Their voices are blown to my ears by the wind.


    Finally, I reached the top of the mountain, holding a pine tree, panting like a broken bellows.


    I''m afraid that someone is kind to me for no reason, and I don''t ask for anything in return.


    I really can''t run any more. She reaches out her hand to support me again. I am very sad to find that this silly white sweet sister-in-law is really beautiful and kind-hearted. Oh, I''m afraid of good people in my life. I took a sip of it and gave it back to her. She helped me with it enthusiastically.


    His heart is really black. He wants to take 20% of the shares of Shen group without spending a cent.


    My aunt, I have such a bad temper. For the sake of being Shen Li''s only friend, I won''t let him succeed.

 Chapter 1636

    The next day, I dressed like a person. The first stop was Shen''s instead of going to work in Beicheng company.


    Uncle Shen and I had a meeting at the exhibition center yesterday morning. I didn''t know he was going to talk when he came back to the exhibition center this morning.


    That''s great. I''m overjoyed. It turns out that she didn''t just raise a little white face here, but a son.


    The corner of my eye can''t help jumping, God is too good for me, actually gave me such a powerful plot.


    What is this fairy story? The fastest way to get to the villa is HTTPS: / / / O / M


    when the door of the garden opens, a little boy runs out of it, throws it into Jiang Susu''s arms and yells for his mother!


    When Jiang Su Su got out of the car, the driver took out big and small bags from the trunk.


    Can''t you open the door and get off?


    The driver helped Jiang Susu open the door and hold the gun.


    I followed her car all the way to a villa and stopped. I also quietly stopped and got off.


    Ha ha, Jiang Suxian is a woman. She doesn''t attack but breaks.


    It''s like eating dung. If Liang Ge knew that Jiang Su Su stopped him from making a small piece of fresh meat, what would he look like?


    Maybe she thinks Liang Ge is too boring. I''m so happy to think of it.


    Why does Jiang Su Su also have a white face here?


    I know that in this villa area, all the people who live here are the second wives of some rich people. Many rich people like to raise their little three here.


    So I followed her around the suburban villa.


    The car turned East and West and actually left the city. I was excited. I knew whether she should go to an ordinary place today.


    There were many cars on the road, and I didn''t follow her very clearly, so the driver didn''t notice that someone was following her.


    Anyway, I don''t have much to do now. I came to follow her to see where she was going, so I quietly followed Jiang Su Su Su''s car.


    Where can she go at this time? It''s not too late.


    It seems to be the driver of her family. There''s nothing suspicious about it, but my soul of Sherlock Holmes jumps inside my body.


    I look around her. It''s a man driving.


    Isn''t that Jiang Su Su set up by a woman who loves to walk immortals?


    But she was so familiar with her dress that I took a look at it.


    Originally, I had no interest in what she wore, what she looked like, and how long her hair was.


    Long hair floating, white little fragrant coat, she sat in the car, what I didn''t pay attention to inside.


    I was very proud of it. I was driving my car around the road. When I was waiting for the red light, I saw a familiar figure in a car next to my car.


    However, he thinks that Shen Li and I have no intersection, so he should not doubt it.


    My speed is very fast, before and after only three minutes, did not leave any trace, but even if Shen Xinrong suspected to my head, what am I afraid of?


    I pushed him away and walked out of him.


    "What about tea?" I looked at his empty hand, he was embarrassed: "I just want to ask you what kind of tea to drink?"


    "Of course not." The Secretary accompanied the smiling face: "I''m sending you tea."


    I wrung my brows and glared at him unhappily: "what? I''m afraid I''ll steal from Mr. Shen? "


    I went to the door and was about to open the door when the Secretary suddenly pushed the door open again, almost hitting my head.


    I took out that page, restored his drawer, locked it, and stuffed the paper into my bag.


    He is really black. You can think of such a mean.


    The contents of the first page and the last page are totally different. It seems that the front page is the list of ordinary regular meeting signatures, but the contents of the last page are not consistent. That is to say, he will attach this signature to another agreement.


    I casually took out a disc, one by one, and soon saw Shen Li''s signature on a document.


    Shen Xinrong''s drawer was opened by me. I opened it, and there was a lot of information in it.


    I''m very smart. I don''t take all the money every time. I take a little at a time. He doesn''t find it at all.


    So I often sneak downstairs when he doesn''t pay attention, and try to open the small drawer with a paper clip. I practiced a few more times, but I found the door.


    My mother and I used to live on the upper floor of a grocery store. The boss was our landlord. In fact, it was a broken attic, dirty, messy, cold, and mouse. The rent was not cheap at all. Seeing our orphans and widows would not be without compassion.


    I pulled his drawer and locked it, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a myth that a drawer can be opened with a paper clip, because the lock of the drawer is not so complicated. Just hook the lock inside and lift it up.But I don''t think he should lock that document into the safe, because it''s impossible for Shen Li to come to the company. Uncle Shen is in the hospital again. He doesn''t have to worry about the document being seen by others, so I think it should be in the drawer.


    Then I conveniently put his scarf on the table and quickly scanned the furnishings of his room. I didn''t see the safe. It should be in a relatively secret place.


    Who dares to monitor the general manager''s office?


    Then I closed the door. I looked around the room and found no camera.


    I said to him, "no need to make tea, thank you."


    There were few people who could win my eyes, so he had to open the room and invite me in.


    Our eyes fight. In the end, the Secretary can''t beat me.


    "I''ll leave on his desk." I also looked at him with a smile.


    With a smile, he held out his hand to me and said, "Miss, would you like me to hand over your scarf to Mr. Shen?"


    The downstairs front desk should have said hello to the Secretary, so I had a smooth journey, but a secretary stopped me at the door of the office.


    I apologized to him with a smile and walked into the elevator.


    "The general manager''s office is on the 12th floor."


    When the security guard saw that I was wearing a famous brand and that I was shouting affectionately, he didn''t know what it was to do with the Shen family, but he didn''t dare to neglect me. He quickly let me in and told me politely.


    "I''m looking for your general manager, Shen Xinrong." I waved my scarf to him. Yesterday, in Uncle Shen''s ward, my second brother dropped the scarf. Today, I''ll send it to him by the way. "


    I walked into the gate of Shen''s group with his scarf in my hand. The security guard stopped me in time: "Hello, miss, who are you looking for?"


    If I don''t call Liang Ge now, what am I waiting for?


    Without delay, I dialed Liang Ge happily.

 Chapter 1637

    Liang Ge received my call tone is still extremely cold, he does not wait to see me, I know.


    I said to him with a smile, "I''ll send you a positioning. You''ll come right away and show you a good thing."


    I can imagine him frowning from the phone.


    Fairy Jiang Susu is cooking in the kitchen, and I am wandering around in this gorgeous villa.


    He disdains him. When the big green hat falls down one day, I see who he will cry with.


    With that, I went to the villa. I can imagine how disdainful Liang Ge''s eyes looked at my back.


    I interrupted Liang Ge and coldly told him: "not busy. Besides, it''s your girlfriend who asked me out. It''s not you who asked me out. Why do you refuse?"


    Oh, he''s satirizing me. I really don''t know the good heart. One day I''ll make him cry.


    Before I could say it, Liang Ge picked up the child: "no, Miss sang is very busy. She is busy working as a private detective, asking others to catch the traitor or something."


    She invited me to dinner, then I will eat, who is afraid of who?


    No, don''t treat me like a fool if you treat me like anything.


    It is estimated that some people will never see one of these women who repay virtue with injustice, but I have met them.


    She is so grand, I want to give him a Nobel Prize for atmosphere to her.


    She said, "I''m just a little free today. I''ll make some special dishes myself. If Miss sang has nothing to do, she''ll stay and have dinner together."


    She was so humiliated by me that she was not angry at all. Instead, she said with a smile that she invited me to stay for lunch.


    He should be as insidious and cunning as Jiang Su Su.


    She used the name of adoption to provide for the children. She is really insidious. Insidious, I don''t know what to say about her.


    How do I think this child belongs to Jiang Su Su Su?


    What does he touch? It is obvious that someone else is wearing a green hat.


    Liang Ge fondled the boy''s head.


    But I don''t feel embarrassed. I just think I''ve been tricked by her.


    So she deliberately led me here, and then I called Liang Ge to embarrass me.


    No wonder she''s calm and deep-seated. Maybe she''ll know when I start driving behind her.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who am I? I''m Sangyu. I won''t feel embarrassed.


    Jiang Su Su''s smile is so leisurely. The way she looks at me makes me feel like asking for nothing and blaming a good person.


    as like as two peas, she still looks like a fairy, but I think he looks just like Chiang Su Su, and I don''t believe they are not related to two.


    Adopted children?


    Seeing that I was stunned, Jiang Susu said with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that you are here, Miss sang. Let me introduce you. This is the child I adopted in the welfare home with Liang Ge. We are usually very busy with our work. We can only accompany him once a week."


    Is it Liang Ge and Jiang Su Su who have children and are secretly raised here? It doesn''t make sense. If you have children, why don''t you get married?


    He''s also called Liang Ge''s father?


    Wait, did I hear you right?


    "Daddy


    But I just walked past, suddenly the little boy actually jumped from the swing, happily ran like Liang Ge, also jumped into his arms.


    It''s fun to think about that picture.


    I would drag Liang Ge to go, every step I take, I imagine waiting for a while to see Jiang Su Su tears to pull Liang Ge''s sleeve, plead to him, you listen to me to explain, not as you imagine.


    Jiang Su Su looked up and saw us. She was stunned. She didn''t expect that we would suddenly appear here.


    I didn''t give him the chance to pretend. I called out to Jiang Su Su: "Miss Jiang!"


    It''s not as startled as I imagined, but for a person like Liang Ge who is not happy and angry, even if he''s surprised, he won''t show his face. It''s estimated that he must be talking about lying trough in his heart, but he still has to pretend to be calm and calm. It''s really hard for him to pretend to be a big tail baying.


    With that, I noticed Liang Ge''s expression.


    I said, "that child is called his mother. Do you think it''s normal?"


    I admire his calmness. It is estimated that when I say the following words, he will not be so calm.


    "How?" He''s really calm.


    "Are you blind? Don''t you see the boy beside Jiang Su Su Su? "


    I shrugged my shoulders with Liang Ge. He looked at me coldly: "what are you looking at?"


    I''ve caught Jiang Susu. I can''t turn him over in my life.


    The little boy sat on the swing, and Chiang Su Su pushed him lovingly. The little boy cheered happily.


    I was the first to open the garden door. When I walked in, I saw Jiang Susu and her illegitimate son on the swing.I told him, "what? I''m not lying to you. Your girlfriend is here


    He followed me suspiciously, and soon we saw Jiang Su Su''s car next to the villa.


    The answer was soon revealed, and I made a please sign.


    "No, no, No I shook my hand: "don''t say that. It''s not what I''m doing. It''s what your fairy girlfriend is doing. You have to ask her."


    He frowned: "Sangyu, what are you doing?"


    He looked at me and wrung his brow. I shook my head regretfully: "brother Liang, why do you see that I have never changed my face? Don''t you feel bored? "


    I sprung up from my seat, opened the door, waved to him, and his car stopped by the side of the road.


    I knew that he would come. Not surprisingly, half an hour later I saw Liang Ge''s car coming in from outside the community.


    Then I lay half in my car and waited for Liang Ge to come.


    I sent him the location and told him that it had something to do with your fairy girlfriend. If you don''t come, you will regret it.


    It seems that he and Jiang Su Su have been together for too long. Life is so boring.


    He hung up the phone with a slap. Liang Ge was good at everything, but his ears were a little hard and a little bit old-fashioned.


    "You want to play with me?" I thought about it seriously: "now it''s not suitable in broad daylight. I''ll play with you in the evening."


    He said, "Sangyu, have you had enough?"


    The little boy is about four or five years old. He is very cute.


    He''s been walking around me and wants to talk to me.


    I looked up around, he came to take my hand and said to me: "sister, can I take you to see my room?"

 Chapter 1638

    I almost threw off the little hand that was holding my hand.


    I always hate children and don''t like to contact any children.


    Forget it. Let her go today. There''s a long way to go. It''s easy to find a chance.


    However, Jiang Su Su should be on guard, so after dinner, she asked me to eat fruit while basking in the sun in the garden. When Shanshan went to take a nap, I had no chance at all.


    After lunch, I don''t want to go to the mountain to collect hair samples.


    She can really find a reason for herself, such a big green tea is really


    She said with a shy smile, "I haven''t had any children, and I don''t know if I did it right? However, Shanshan has been short of family warmth since he was a child. I come here once in a while and indulge in it. "


    I said, "I can''t see that Miss Jiang is still such a doting child."


    In this state, no one believes my son.


    I found that Jiang Su Su had been feeding Shanshan. She was very happy every time Shanshan took a bite.


    Please, I''m not that hypocritical.


    I''m telling the truth. Can I boast that her craftsmanship is the craftsmanship of a five-star hotel chef?


    I don''t think this is criticism. Liang Ge''s face is very ugly.


    I said, "if you practice hard, you can get out of the stall."


    Jiang Su Su looked at me eagerly: "how?"


    Forget it, I know he hates me now, so I don''t challenge authority, I just put scrambled eggs with tomatoes in my mouth.


    I take up my bowl and want to pour out the dishes in it. Liang Ge stares at me, which means that if I pour out the dishes, he will kick me out.


    "Your home-made food is really home-made, scrambled eggs with tomatoes is also a specialty? If it''s a person, it''s better. "


    She put a chopstick of tomato scrambled eggs into my bowl: "try it."


    The dishes on the table were very rich. I used chopsticks to pick them up and down, and asked her, "what did you make?"


    Jiang Susu''s meal was soon ready, and my aunt invited me downstairs to have dinner.


    I don''t care if he hates me. I just want him. I don''t need him to like me.


    It''s not difficult. If Liang Ge doesn''t want to do it, I''ll help him.


    My sixth sense is always accurate.


    Anyway, I just think Jiang Su Su must have something to do with Shan Shan, 100%.


    He didn''t think he trusted Jiang Su Su Su, but he was stupid.


    If I were him, I would do one, make things clear, and avoid other people''s words.


    He didn''t want to talk to me about it, so he turned around and left.


    He immediately looked at me in disgust, as if every word I said was insulting his fairy.


    So I said: "how do you have the courage to do a paternity test for your dear girlfriend and Shanshan to stop youyou people?"


    When I hit him in the face, I''ll see if it hurts.


    Liang Ge looked at me with disdain, as if his Jiang Su Su is the most noble person in the world, so I don''t believe in evil, I have to tear up Jiang Su Su Su''s mask.


    But I just hate it.


    I''m not the president of the conference. There must be a lot of people in the world who are more fake than Jiang Su Su.


    "Tut tut." I was about to laugh out loud: "you are really a silly white sweet. You believe her so much that one day you will have a slap in the face."


    "That''s because you have a mean heart. You are so good to everyone, even to you, let alone to the mountains."


    "Who have you ever seen so devoted to a child you''ve adopted? Don''t you think it''s exaggerating? "


    "What do you want to say?" He frowned.


    "Yes, I''m thinking. My head is going to hurt, but it''s impeccable. But what is behind the impeccable? It''s a deliberate effort to hide. "


    He had turned around and looked back at me: "what? Still thinking about how to find Su Su''s fault? "


    Then he ran away, and Liang Ge was ready to turn around.


    "Oh." Shan Shan happily replied: "sister, take your time. I''ll come to play with you after taking the medicine."


    "Shanshan, it''s time for you to take the medicine."


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t extricate myself. Liang Ge''s voice sounded at the door.


    Why do I think Jiang Su Su Su is a little deliberate?


    Generally speaking, adopted children don''t tell them so blatantly.


    "You know, I''m not born to my mother. She adopted me back from the orphanage."


    But now I''m not in the mood. I look down at him and say, "do you know what adoption means?"


    I play the game door clear, no matter can play two minutes, can play like a model.


    He took me by the corner of my coat, took me to a large game simulator and motioned me to sit in."Sister, this game machine is just bought by my mother. Shall we play together?"


    The game room next door is even more exaggerated. The toys and game machines that I have never seen are all in this room.


    All the walls of his study are vertical bookcases, which are full of all kinds of children''s books.


    I really don''t know. I was surprised by this.


    It turns out that this is just the tip of the iceberg. I followed him to the next room to have a look.


    Seeing me looking around like an idiot with my mouth open, the child was very happy and busy to show off to me: "sister, this is my bedroom, next door is my study and children''s recreation room. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    It can be seen that Jiang Su Su is very devoted to her cheap son.


    This everywhere reflects a word, that is the heart.


    All in all, it''s a luxury I''ve never seen in the world.


    His bed is in the shape of a racing car, the whole room is in soft packaging, and there is a whole wall full of cartoon characters.


    I''ve never seen such a luxurious children''s room. It''s just a children''s game world.


    A super large children''s room appeared in front of me, which is about two rooms open, into a room.


    There were four rooms upstairs. He opened the middle door and said to me, "sister, this is my room."


    He still persevered. Anyway, I wanted to go upstairs to have a look, so I reluctantly went upstairs with him.


    "Sister, my room is upstairs."


    He timidly retracted his hand, but his eyes were still bright.


    I said, "don''t touch me."


    I think of my miserable childhood as soon as I see them.


    I hate the feeling of their little hands in my palm. It''s warm.


    I took a look at the garden before I started. Jiang Su Su and Liang Ge were cuddling with each other on the garden bench.


    I started the car and drove away.

 Chapter 1639

    My second sister-in-law called me and invited me to dinner with her and my second brother this evening.


    She often has such a small family party in her spare time, which really annoys me.


    I told her clearly last time that I don''t need family affection and don''t always eat with me.


    I said with a smile: "you know, second brother, why is your wife so angry today? That''s because she thinks that I''m young, beautiful and unmarried, and I can openly flirt with fresh meat, but she''s too old to be qualified. "


    He looked at us funny: "what are you doing? If you go on like this, you will lose both sides, you know? "


    After a meal, my second sister-in-law kicked me several times. I would kick back as she kicked me. My second brother saw us kicking around under the table.


    I eat painful ground to hold my ankle, glaring at her: "second sister-in-law, you lose heart crazy?"


    I''m in the middle of an emotional relationship with Ji Zhen. My second sister-in-law kicked me again.


    Ji Jian looks good. I''m willing to follow the rules.


    How plump are my legs? The problem is that I am young and beautiful, not a kind of rich woman who plays with fresh meat.


    I am beautiful because I have a good life experience, and the most important thing is that he is a newcomer who has just entered the entertainment industry. Of course, he has to hold a full thigh.


    He will like me regardless of his feelings and reasons.


    I know he likes me. It''s not hard to guess.


    When I look back at him, his eyes are like fawns in general flurried away.


    I''m hungry. I''m not in the mood to talk to them before serving. Ji is always looking at me.


    I closed the menu and handed it to the manager standing next to me: "I''ll take the last row."


    I said: "do you believe the words of the chaebol? Honey, you are a member of the entertainment industry. You can''t believe anyone''s words, you can only believe yourself. "


    While looking at the menu, Ji Zhen buried her face behind the menu and asked me quietly, "what did you do that day? I''ve been waiting for you all day


    My second brother is very smart. His name is Ji jianlai. Then I don''t think I''m a light bulb.


    How about her slim high heels?


    My second sister-in-law stepped on my foot so hard that my tears would burst out.


    The second sister-in-law and Ji Zhen squeezed their eyes. I said, "don''t flatter others. My second brother is still around. Do you think he is dead?"


    "You''re really gifted, Ji Chen, to be able to steal meat from our Sangyu''s mouth."


    I am very generous to Ji said: "I ordered two pieces of Kobe beef, I will give you a piece."


    The most important thing in life is compassion.


    Recently, I always think of him inexplicably, my bloody flood of compassion.


    It seems that I haven''t seen Ji Chen since I met him last time. He''s really good-looking and has a sense of youth. As soon as I mention youth, I can''t help thinking of Shen Li, the lonely teenager who locked himself in the ivory tower.


    "I''m not in the pickpocketing class yet. I can only try not to be pickpocketed by others."


    My second brother patted me on the head: "you''re talking about yourself."


    "What documents does he hand in to the company as a movie star? "Deed of sale?" "Hee hee, please don''t make an appointment with me."


    My second brother explained to me, "Ji Zhen went to the company to hand in the documents. I said that I would have dinner with you in the evening and let him come with me."


    When I saw him, I remembered that last time I promised him to go on a visit. As a result, something happened these days, so I forgot all about it.


    Eh, how can he be with Ji Zhen?


    Oh, it''s Ji.


    When I was farting with my second sister-in-law, I saw that my second brother came in from the outside with long legs. He was not alone. He was accompanied by a handsome man.


    "Second sister-in-law, you actually compare me with second brother. How can you embarrass second brother?"


    "Don''t sow discord." My second sister-in-law lost an eye and said to me, "I had an emergency meeting when I was off duty. I was really puzzled. I was working with Dayu. Why did you fart at leisure?"


    "Second sister-in-law, your life is becoming less and less serious now. I dare to be late for dinner with you."


    My second brother is late. I think it''s almost 7 o''clock.


    "Shut your crow''s mouth."


    "Second sister-in-law, you order so many seafood. You are the seafood of five elements. What''s the matter?"


    "Eat."


    "Do you want the crabs?"


    "Eat."


    "Seven or eight years? You''re a dog. Dogs live longer than you The second sister-in-law looked down at the menu and said, "do you want to eat pine leaf crabs?"


    "If there are only seven or eight years in my life, I think I can do it all my life, but I can''t do it for seven or eight years in my life."


    "It''s not stipulated by law, but after you really fall in love with someone, you will be reluctant to part with him and be together for the rest of your life.""Why in the end? Men like women and women like men, can be a moment of things, why do you always so sought after, dead and rotten? What life only love one person? Is it regulated by law? "


    "Sang Yu, even if you prove that Liang Ge will like people like you one day, so what? Will you end up with Liang Ge? "


    "The second sister-in-law knows me." I flatter in time, but she doesn''t like me.


    "You''re so busy." Second sister-in-law rolled a white eye: "do you like Liang Ge so much? I don''t think so. You just want to win. You don''t think people like Liang Ge can choose you, so you don''t believe in evil. "


    "Second sister-in-law," I put down the menu and looked at her with a smile: "you use this word very appropriately."


    "Jiang Su Su, are you pestering people again?"


    "I had scrambled eggs with tomatoes made by Jiang Su Su."


    "What is it?"


    "If you knew what I had for lunch, you would sympathize with me."


    So I ordered the restaurant in the evening. As soon as I came up, I ordered two pieces of Kobe steaks. My second sister-in-law looked at me with white eyes: "you just came back from Ethiopia?"


    I went to the appointment on time in the evening. When I belched in the afternoon, my mouth smelled of scrambled eggs with tomatoes.


    No wonder she gave birth to several of them, and they were all cured.


    My second sister-in-law is my natural enemy. I really don''t know how a child from a happy family with both parents can deal with a stubborn child like me.


    The second sister-in-law looked at me with a sneer: "if you have the courage, just let it go."


    I said: "to eat with the enemy, I''m going to poison the other side."


    Second sister-in-law said: "then you regard us as your enemies."


    At this time, Ji Zhen went to the bathroom. There were only three of us on the table. I spoke freely.


    Second sister-in-law is quite fierce: "Sang Qi, do you still care about your sister? When she was young, she was merciful everywhere. She was chasing Liang Ge, and now she''s still hooking up with Ji Zhen. "


    "What''s your business?" I drank all the red wine in my glass: "second sister-in-law, I have reason to suspect that you are absolutely jealous of me."

 Chapter 1640

    After dinner, I send Ji Zhen back. He''s not well-known now. He doesn''t even have a serious agent. He doesn''t even have an assistant. He can walk alone.


    He lives in the apartment rented by the company. When he arrives at the door of the apartment, he asks me to sit in his house. Anyway, I don''t worry about what he will do to me.


    So I went in with Ji Zhen. There was not much room for two rooms and two halls. Another room had an actor to share with him.


    I got on the car and went away, passed a corner, looked back, and he was still standing there watching me.


    I patted him on the shoulder: "well, one step in heaven, one step in hell, the wrong step is your own choice, three days, see you later."


    This is what he promised himself, and I didn''t drink tonight. I was very conscious, and he didn''t either.


    He nodded solemnly, "OK."


    "Three days." I poked him in the chest: "Sang Yu is always fair in doing things. If you promise me, you can''t regret it. But before you promise me, I will give you enough time to think about it. Three days later, I will wait for your reply. If you regret it at that time, the immortals will not be able to help you. That''s your life. "


    "No, I''ll talk to my agent tomorrow morning."


    I said, "I''m serious, too. Why don''t I give you three days to think about it?"


    I looked at him and he looked at me. He nodded to me and said, "I''m serious."


    Because two days ago, I was playing a game of the cultivation department, which is almost to make an ordinary boy into a superstar. It''s not interesting to play in the game. It''s really interesting to play.


    Seriously, I''m really interested in training a superstar.


    I just said it, but he took it seriously. Standing outside my car, we looked at each other.


    He nodded and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. It''s the first chance you give me. Without you, I don''t know when I can be the leading actor. Fortunately, I''m talking about the agency contract with Dayu and haven''t signed it yet. I''ll talk to my agent tomorrow and get my contract back


    Why do I have so many adjectives of disgusting Bala?


    When he smiles, his lips are very beautiful and his eyes are as bright as stars.


    I was stunned. I asked him, "do you know what that good word means? It means that you gave up the sea of Dayu and threw yourself into my little pond. I don''t have any experience in brokerage. I regard you as a cash cow, pointing to you to make a fortune. "


    But I didn''t expect him to quickly agree: "OK."


    But I''m just talking about it casually. People lean against the entertainment company of Dayu to enjoy the cool. Why do they have to mix with me?


    By that time, Ji Zhen will be my money maker. Even if he is the only one, I will be able to make a lot of money.


    I have a unique vision. Before I got on the bus, I had an idea and looked back at Ji: "how about I become a brokerage company and become your broker before I find other suitable people?"


    Because in the current film market, there are few boys with such temperament and image as Ji.


    His eyes are very bright in the moonlight, and his shy smile is very different from other men. I''m sure he will be very popular after this movie.


    Ji Zhen has been taking me to his downstairs, I said: "you might as well send me home, and then I''ll send you back. We''ll send it this evening."


    "Don''t worry, I have to walk around when I see it."


    "Can you drive alone? It''s so late. "


    I got up from the sofa. "I''m going back."


    Well, I''m tired. I have to go home and go to bed.


    I''m a blushing boy. What do I always do with others?


    He said it sincerely. I retracted my hand and stopped teasing him.


    "Not all of them are like that. Even if they are, they are just acting, fake."


    "Doesn''t it mean that we have to immerse ourselves in filming? Feel for yourself as a character in the play. "


    "That''s work." He said.


    So I pinched his chin very salty and wet: "you seem to be very shy. How can you make love scenes when you are so shy? By the way, it seems that you still have intimate scenes in this movie. How do you complete it? "


    It''s really strange. Now there are boys who always blush. Even if he pretends to be a human device, can blush be controlled?


    His face turned red all of a sudden. He quickly drew back his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    But this kind of thing I see people, looks good like Ji in front of me, then everything is easy to say.


    Then he was stunned. If anyone touched my chest before, I would not hesitate to open my mouth.


    He quickly took a tissue to help me wipe, water just sprinkled on the front of my clothes, and then his hand naturally touched my chest.


    He unscrewed the cap and handed it to me. I took a big drink. It was too strong and the water spilled all over me. Remember in one second on the mobile phone.With that, even I shivered. It was really greasy.


    My sentence is especially like the one that the local tyrants who love the hidden rules often say to the actors.


    "How are you going to repay me?" In one hand, I put the armrest and crossed my legs. In the other hand, I handed him the mineral water bottle and asked him to twist the bottle cap for me.


    "I haven''t thank you enough. I can''t play the part without you." ?


    his request is not high, I said: "but don''t worry, I''m very optimistic about your film. When the film comes out, you will surely be in a big fire, and then your price will rise naturally. The company will be busy to provide you with an agent to change your residence."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s fine already."


    He laughed a little shy, I said: "that company is my elder brother in charge, he is the most lonely cold."


    I said: "you signed the entertainment company of Dayu?"


    He sat down opposite me, his eyes shining.


    He went to get a bottle of water for me, and I sat on the sofa and looked around: "tut Tut, your company is so stingy that you are allowed to live in such a small house."


    I''m going to eat to death at night: "mineral water!"


    The actor hasn''t come back yet. He asked me to sit down on the sofa and ask me what to drink.


    His figure gradually became a small black spot. I knew he was interested in me, but I didn''t expect that he was willing to follow me.


    I have no confidence in myself, more importantly, I have no experience in this industry.


    But it doesn''t matter. I can be the first person to nibble the crab. Besides, someone has nibbled the crab for me first. Although the shell is hard, the meat must be delicious.

 Chapter 1641

    On the way home, I hummed all the way, very proud.


    Because I''m about to become a small boss of a brokerage company. Although I haven''t decided yet, and there is only one artist under my command, it doesn''t matter. One person can make me a lot of money.


    The whole thing is likely to be like this, because Shen Li is in a state of never going out and never dealing with people, so it''s normal for the outside world not to know about Shen Li.


    My dad is still pacing in front of me. When he turns around two times, I''m almost done with it.


    It''s not a supernatural film. Shen Li must be a living man.


    Of course, Shen Li is not dead. Is it a ghost that I see these days?


    "The second sister-in-law. When is your pattern so small? " I felt my chin and continued to ponder.


    "Yes, the Shen family, Ding Danbo, had a boss, but the boss died. Oh, it seems that uncle Shen had a little son before, but he died of congenital heart disease. Ah, uncle Shen is really pitiful. He used to have three sons, but now there is only one left. Sang Yu, why do your eyes turn so fast in your eyes? What are you up to? Shen Xinrong is over 30 years old. He is more than ten years older than you. "


    "The only one?" I turned my head and looked at my second sister-in-law inexplicably.


    Seeing that my boss was staring at Shen Xinrong, my second sister-in-law bumped me with her elbow: "he is the second and only son of the Shen family. You haven''t seen him before."


    I''m not going to let him get away with it.


    Shen Li is nothing in his eyes. It''s easy for him to get rid of him, but maybe it used to be, but now who let Shen Li have a friend like me.


    Of course, he was nervous. He wanted his father to travel to the West earlier so that he could seize the whole Shen family''s property.


    I sat on the bench with my arms in my arms and watched him stand at the end of the corridor facing the window, smoking one cigarette after another, looking nervous.


    Because he''s not sure if his father can be rescued. If he can''t be rescued, he won''t be in a hurry. But if Uncle Shen wakes up, he can''t act rashly. Maybe the grandson is looking forward to his father''s early death now.


    Oh, I see. No wonder Shen Xinrong forced the palace. He wanted to take advantage of his father''s coma to take over Shen Li''s shares.


    "The doctor said he was this morning. Suddenly feel some discomfort, the doctor is ready to give him arrangements for examination, who knows he fainted on the way to the examination, has been rescued to now did not wake up, the doctor under the critical notice


    "Isn''t it just cerebral thrombosis? Why is it so serious all of a sudden? "


    "Not so good." My sister-in-law frowned deeply.


    I secretly asked my second sister-in-law, "how is uncle Shen now?"


    Shen Xinrong is also here. I think he is very cunning now.


    Uncle Shen was in the rescue, and he was pacing outside.


    My father and uncle Shen are old friends. It''s rare to see my father care so much for other people.


    The Shen family is not very prosperous. It is said that their eldest son has passed away. At present, there are only two sons and Shen Li.


    I got to the hospital, my dad, they were all there.


    I arrived at the hospital first, and sent a short message to Shen Li on the way, but he didn''t return it. I guess he should be dizzy now. It''s not convenient to return the call.


    Shen Xinrong was still forced into the Palace last second. There must be some connection between the two.


    I saw Uncle Shen yesterday. He looks good. How can I say that he is critically ill?


    "Let you go, you go, that''s it." Second sister-in-law hung up.


    "He didn''t just have cardiovascular and cerebrovascular problems. How could he suddenly become critically ill?"


    "How many uncles do you know?"


    Second sister-in-law said to me, I quickly asked: "Uncle Shen is the birthday of that uncle Shen a few days ago?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Uncle Shen is critically ill. Now you go to the hospital where he is hospitalized. You''ve been to the hospital, and we are in the hospital."


    "He''s not just my father, he''s your father-in-law."


    I haven''t said a word yet, my second sister-in-law is very irritable: "why do you always hang up your father''s phone?"


    I hung up the phone, and my father called again. After three times, I was ready to turn it off, and my second sister-in-law called.


    I''m not free today, so I won''t promise him.


    When I was pondering over it, my father called me. I found that my father always likes to brush his sense of existence in front of me recently, and maybe he wants me to socialize with him.


    Let him hold the time first, and then I''ll think of a way. I can''t expose myself.


    I sent a wechat in the past: "you pretend to faint."


    He also wants to be shameless. There is no bottom line at all.


    It''s estimated that Shen Xinrong is in his room. He can''t find that piece of paper. Now he''s going to force the palace.


    I was pretending to be an old cadre pacing in the garden. Shen Li sent a wechat to me. I ordered it. He said, "my second brother wants me to go to the company." Br / > I called right away, but he cut it off.I think my second sister-in-law is absolutely right. If a person does something wrong, he has to pay for it. Does he really think heaven is blind?


    Once my second sister-in-law secretly told my second brother that I was the retribution of my father when he was young.


    She said that if my father heard me, he would kick my ass.


    My second sister-in-law said that I was like a veteran cadre. I said that I felt my father''s old age life ahead of time.


    I was walking in the garden with a large porcelain jar in my hand, spitting tea foam into it.


    Wake up the next morning, my father finally did not let me run with him, thank God he let me go.


    I went back to my room laughing. Life is too short. How can I not have fun for myself?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many people do you want to hook up with?"


    When I got home, my second sister-in-law didn''t sleep. She asked me where I had died. I said I had to correct your language mistakes. She gave me a hard look.


    Since she is vain, I will let her be vain to the end.


    If she had not been vain in her life, she would not have followed my father and risked her life.


    I want to buy the biggest diamond in the world and bury it with my mother.


    But some insiders must know, such as the servants of the Shen family and some senior members of the Shen family, otherwise Shen Xinrong would not let Shen leave the company to sign. Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    While everyone was waiting anxiously, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room. My father and they rushed around. Shen Xinrong ran very fast. I saw that he was about to fall down. But I don''t think the boy is worried about his father''s illness. He is worried that his father will come back to life.

 Chapter 1642

    Uncle Shen is very dangerous suddenly. The doctor is giving first aid inside. I hear the sound of defibrillator is very terrible.


    I''m not afraid, but because my mother has used too many of these instruments, she often tries to commit suicide when she is awake. Every time she commits suicide, the doctor will use a defibrillator.


    But my strength alone is too weak. I have to find someone to help me.


    Shen Xinrong, a bitch, is so cruel to his brother. I have to find a way to steal Shen Li.


    I hastened to sniff his breath. Fortunately, he still has a breath.


    It was dark inside. I opened the sheet, and it was Shen Li inside. He closed his eyes.


    They put Shen Li into a seven person car. Shen Xinrong came out to talk to them, so I secretly opened the door and sat in.


    Now this time is not the time for them to break things, but they have so many people, I have only one person, I can''t go up to rob, so I can only follow them secretly.


    My eldest brother and second brother have never been like this when they fight for property. I know that they are not all fighting for property, because of the anger of gambling for a while and their second sister-in-law. He has such a poisonous heart.


    Shen Xinrong, the traitor, must have knocked Shen Li unconscious, or tried to get him out of the Shen family by other means.


    Oh, can''t it be Shen Li?


    This thing is covered with a sheet. I vaguely became under the sheet and saw two feet leaking out.


    I slipped into Shen''s garden and saw some people carrying something to a car.


    The Shen family is full of people now. It''s not difficult for me to get in.


    My father was too sad to scold me. The driver put me down on the side of the road. I called a taxi and went straight to Shen''s house.


    The car was speeding on the road. I pretended that I had nothing to do. I patted my head and said to my father, "Dad, I remember that I still have one urgent thing, so I won''t go home with you. Master Liu, you put me down by the side of the road. "


    He was so cruel that he didn''t let his brother see his father for the last time in order to seize the property.


    I think Shen Xinrong''s first step must be to transfer Shen Li from the Shen family, because the Shen family has been running funerals these days, and there are so many people coming and going that he can''t keep Shen Li at home.


    Ha, Shen Xinrong conceals the news that his younger brother is alive. He just wants to swallow all the property of the Shen family alone. He is really cruel.


    I sang Yu is an atheist who doesn''t believe in ghosts and gods. I know Shen Li must be a living person.


    Oh, I said, otherwise I see a ghost every night.


    "That''s not true, but Xinrong mentioned it."


    "Uncle Shen told you that his youngest son died?"


    "He was reluctant to mention his youngest son. It is said that his youngest son''s heart was his mother''s, but no one survived."


    "Dead? What did Uncle Shen tell you? "


    "You said it was Lao Shen''s youngest son. He had a congenital heart disease. When he was 18 years old, he suffered from heart disease and died after complications."


    My father took care of me, so I asked him quickly: "Dad, does uncle Shen have only one son? I didn''t hear you say there was another one Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    If I joke about this kind of thing again, my father will peel my skin.


    My father took a look at me and hummed for the first time: "you''ve learned to talk to people today."


    I seldom say words to comfort him: "Dad, uncle Shen has been suffering from illness all the year round. Now he won''t be in pain."


    I know that he is really miserable. Uncle Shen is his old friend. Now that he has left, there are fewer and fewer old friends.


    On the way home, my father was very sad. He had been reclining on the back of his chair and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to open his eyes.


    My second brother helped Shen Xinrong with his chores. My second sister-in-law asked me to accompany my father home. It happened that I wanted to inquire about something with my father.


    Later, we parted in the hospital. He wanted to go home to decorate the mourning hall. My father was old and wanted to go home early to have a rest.


    Shen Xinrong has been crying for a long time, and I''m very annoyed.


    Or better protect Shen Li. First of all, let the development of the plot go according to Shen Xinrong''s arrangement. I''ll see what he wants to do.


    Originally I could have said it, but suddenly I thought it would be more interesting not to say it?


    He''s really full of lies. He has a brother who is in the Shen family. Doesn''t he even know my father?


    "My family has been thin since my father''s generation." Shen Xinrong said: "my father is a three-generation biography, and I am here as well."


    My father reddened his eyes and comforted him: "when you are old and die, please be patient and take care of your father''s affairs. If you have any relatives in your family, please let me know."


    After uncle Shen was cleaned up, there was a car from the funeral parlor to pick him up. Shen Xinrong sent his father to the door of the hospital wailing all the way, and then he was helped back slowly by several people.People die like lights go out. Even those who are famous before they die will be treated the same after they die.


    My second sister-in-law glared at me: "please, can you have a little compassion?" If my second sister-in-law knew the truth, she would never say so.


    "He cried like a dead father."


    I frowned and stood at the door.


    Shen Xinrong''s cry is too harsh, his voice soon put me in the heart. That little bit of sadness was lost.


    But now I think of Shen Li quickly in my heart. Although he seldom mentions his father, his father should be the only one in the world that he is sentimentally attached to.


    Originally, it was said that one''s birth, aging, illness and death was a very common thing. With such a hard heart as sang Yu, I should not even move my eyebrows. I didn''t feel it at all.


    In fact, I''m not familiar with Uncle Shen at all. I went to have a meal last time. If it wasn''t for Shen Li, I would have forgotten what he looked like now.


    I saw my father walk out of the ward with red eyes. My second sister-in-law said to me, "Uncle Shen is gone."


    When I came out of the bathroom, I heard the wailing sound of Shen Xinrong.


    "No I licked my lips. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    My second sister-in-law gave me a strange look and touched my head: "what''s the matter with you? Sangyu, what''s wrong? "


    Unconsciously, my head is full of cold sweat.


    The sound and process of the strong electric current shock to the chest, and then people jump up from the bed and bounce back to the bed, makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Who are you looking for? Originally, my second brother and second sister-in-law were the best choice, but their relationship with the Shen family might temporarily choose to trust Shen Xinrong instead of me.


    And I have very few friends. Now I have a person in my head.

 Chapter 1643

    When I was in a hurry, I thought of a man. Although he didn''t like to see me, I knew he would help me. Br / > who made him honest, kind and brave, with all the good qualities of a promising young man?


    So I called Liang Ge. It was very difficult to call him, especially me.


    Now that they really compare with each other, I find that although the word "good-looking" is common, the types of good-looking are completely different. It''s no exaggeration to use "Tianyuan" to describe it. There are so many types of good-looking.


    I sit beside Shen Li and look at his sleeping face. He is so beautiful. Before, I always thought that if Shen Li and two people were put together at the same time, I would like to see what''s different between them.


    Liang Ge agreed. He asked the driver to drive away the car that lied that it was broken, so he got on the car and started it.


    "Well, well, I said, don''t be so irritable. In this way, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave first, and I''ll tell you slowly on the way, OK?"


    As soon as my voice dropped, he pulled open the door and grabbed my neck: "don''t say, get out of the car."


    Liang Ge is good at everything, but he has a bad temper.


    "Why do you care so much about my affairs now? Do you care about this young man or where do you come from? "


    He was too lazy to break with me and asked me coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t be so ugly, and the word" stealing "doesn''t just mean it literally. How can a unmarried man and unmarried woman be called stealing?"


    "You''re up to stealing now," he said


    "Wait, wait, wait." I showed him the beautiful boy in the back seat. Although Liang Ge was a little surprised, he was not surprised.


    He looked at me impatiently: "Sangyu, what are you playing with?"


    I said: "to save me and the desperate heroes of the world, I have to commit myself."


    I lie on the car door and watch Liang Ge walk to my car through the night. He is also very handsome with his eyebrows.


    The driver carried Shen Li to another car parked behind him. The two idiots moved the car and thought Shen Li was still in the car. They didn''t want to drive much and left.


    I cover the white sheet as it is and put some big pillows in it. It''s perfect.


    The driver was suspicious, but he did.


    At this time, Liang Ge''s driver also appeared, I whispered to him: "there is another person in the car, you help me get him out of the car."


    The two men went to help Liang Ge move the car. I quietly opened the door and slid down.


    Liang Ge is still very smart. I thought he wanted to be tough, but he broke up the two men.


    "This brother, please help me. I''m afraid we are not enough." The bodyguard above the co pilot has no doubt about him. This kind of brain also comes out to be a bodyguard. I really convinced them.


    "All right."


    "Help me push the car to the side of the road. It just stopped."


    Liang Ge took out a pile of banknotes. I couldn''t see the driver''s expression behind him, but his attitude changed immediately. He took over and said, "how can I help you?"


    The driver said quickly, "we are busy."


    He knocked on the window, the driver opened the window, Liang Ge asked: "brother, my car has a little trouble, can you help me?"


    Finally, when we were waiting for the red light, a car stopped beside our car. I saw Liang Ge get out of the car and walk towards our car.


    Then every other minute, the time goes by. If Liang Ge doesn''t come again, we will be brought to our destination by them.


    I looked out of the window and recognized that it was going to the suburbs, so I sent a positioning to Liang Ge.


    I lifted the white cloth and peered out. The people in the car were smoking. About the co pilot and the driver were alone. No one paid attention to me.


    Although he was reluctant, people with a sense of justice like him, even at the risk of being cheated by me, would try.


    I don''t know where he is going to take us, but I know Liang Ge will definitely come to save me.


    I think if Shen Li didn''t have shares in his hands, Shen Xinrong would have evaporated him directly, and it would not have been so complicated to get him out.


    He''s tough enough to fight for property.


    One after another, guests came to express their condolence. It is estimated that they could not have imagined that another son of Uncle Shen was in the car that passed by them.


    The bodyguards got into the car and started the car to drive to the gate of Shen''s house.


    I gently pinched Shen Li''s hand. There was no reaction at all. What medicine did Shen Xinrong give his brother?


    Shen Li''s face is very white. People who don''t know him think he is a dead man.


    I hung up and hid under the white sheet.


    "If the police are useful, why am I looking for you?" He really can''t carry it clearly, but Liang Ge''s voice is very nice. I want to talk to him a little more, but suddenly someone pulled the door open."You''ve been kidnapped. Call the police."


    "It''s really in my hands that you''re alive and dead this time."


    "Sangyu, what are you doing?"


    No, I continued to call. As soon as he got through, I immediately said to him, "today is not April Fool''s day. Why should I lie to you? Aunt, I don''t have that time now. Help, Liang Ge. I''ll tell you the license plate number of my car right away, and then I''ll send wechat to you later. You must come to help me. "


    However, people who don''t believe sang Yu''s words are smart people.


    Damn, he didn''t believe me.


    "Is it fun?" Liang Ge said coldly and hung up the phone.


    "Why are you so indifferent to others? Forget it. This is not the time to worry about it." I lowered my voice: "help, Liang Ge, someone is going to kidnap me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I kept calling again and again, and finally Liang Ge answered the phone. His tone was very light.


    Shen Xinrong''s bullshit is that no matter how much he talks, there will be time to finish. When those people get on the car, I can''t fight again.


    He is not willing to answer my phone, I know, but this time is life-saving, he must answer it.


    No wonder there are so many concubines in the Imperial Palace in ancient times. It turns out that the beautiful women in the world are not the only ones, and they are not the same. It''s hard to choose, so they all marry back.


    I want to marry too. I''m afraid Liang Ge won''t.

 Chapter 1644

    "Where are you going?" Liang Ge is really a good man, holding the purpose of sending Buddha to the West.


    I said, "your family."


    He looked at me in disgust and opened my hand: "it''s none of my business that you sleep with."


    "Come on, you live here, or you''re not afraid that I''ll sleep with Shen Li?"


    "I''m going back."


    "And you?" I asked him.


    Liang Ge pointed to the next room and said, "you can live in all the guest rooms here."


    I''m sleepy to death. Uncle Shen passed away today. My father is sad. I guess he has no time to manage me. I''ll sleep here tonight.


    He also sent the doctor out of the door to sing "white face" with him and "red face" with me.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just keep it a secret tonight."


    Doctor some inexplicable, Liang Ge gently patted his shoulder, motioned him to go downstairs.


    I put out my tongue to him to show that he would die miserably.


    I made an action of wiping my neck: "the things you have seen tonight, the people and things you have seen, are not allowed to say to anyone, including your closest people, otherwise..."


    In order to save the doctor''s worries.


    It''s good to have nothing. It''s not in vain that I''ve been tossing back and forth like this. I almost lost my life.


    "When he metabolizes the drugs in his blood, he''ll be fine."


    "Don''t you need to give him an injection?"


    "The conservative estimate is that he won''t wake up until after 7:00 tomorrow morning."


    "About three or four hours." I said.


    "He inhaled a kind of gas called corofon, which is not harmful to the body at present, but it can make people comatose for a long time. How long has he been sleeping? "


    The doctor checked for a long time before he came out. Liang Ge asked him how he was.


    I like the way he drags, but please remember the way he drags now, because it will hurt when he licks me in the future.


    Answer for a while: "Liang song is not even reliable than you."


    After checking for a long time, I asked Liang Ge, "is this doctor reliable? Don''t let him tell Shen Li what happened here."


    Lao Liu and Liang Ge move Shen Li to a room upstairs. Then Liang Ge calls the doctor to come. I watch the doctor examine Shen Li on the doorframe.


    I decided to stay here all this time.


    Liang Ge''s house is really good. I like the interior decoration and furnishings.


    "Yes." Master Liu patted his chest: "how can ghosts have weight?"


    "She''s bluffing you." Liang Ge said to master Liu lightly.


    Master Liu is helping Liang Ge carry Shen Li off the back seat. When he hears my words, he almost falls Shen Li to the ground with a shake of his hand. He looks up at me stupidly.


    I approached Liang Ge and said mysteriously, "how can you see him? Master Liu, did you see him, too? " "I''ll call the doctor later." Liang Ge took a look at Shen Li: "is his face always so pale?"


    "Shen Xinrong in the end gave him the medicine of what madness, he has been sleeping until now."


    By the time of the Liya building, Shen Li was still asleep.


    As far as I know, as long as he helps, he will help to the end.


    That place is probably one of his three grottoes. Anyway, Liang Ge helped us.


    I don''t know if Liang Ge approved my words. He was silent for a moment and said to master Liu, "drive to Liya Xiaozhu."


    "I don''t think I have any friends, but in fact I think Shen Li is my friend, and I''m his only friend."


    He looked at me and said, "do you have any friends?"


    Liang Ge stares at me for 10 seconds. It must have been so long.


    So I looked at Liang Ge and told him with a smile, "because he is my only friend."


    Originally I wanted to say, because he looks good, because I love sang Yu burst, but after thinking about it, I think what I want to say at the moment is another sentence.


    Why? This is a problem that I have never thought about.


    "Why are you helping him?"


    "I can''t see Shen Xinrong do harm to him, can I? So I''ll get him out now and save his life. "


    "What do you mean now?"


    Yeah, I don''t think it''s possible for me to help others, but I just do. How about that?


    "You saved him?" From the tone of Liang Ge, I can hear a strong distrust. He thinks that people like me, sang Yu, can''t help others.


    "Well, I''ll tell you, the rich fight for property. You are lucky. You are the only child of your family. In the future, as long as your father doesn''t have a fever to donate to charity, 100% of your property will be yours. However, there is a greedy second brother in the Shen family. Shen Li has a heart disease, and the outside world doesn''t know his existence. Now, Shen''s heartless second brother has just passed away If I don''t save him, I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. ""What do you mean?"


    What I said was so mysterious that even the driver Lao Liu couldn''t help looking back at Shen Li lying in the back seat.


    "He''s the only son of Mr. Shen. He''s sick. He was told by the Shen family that he died of heart disease at the age of 18."


    "Who is he from the Shen family?"


    "Yes, this is the Shen family."


    "Is that Mr. Shen who just died tonight?"


    "His name is Shen Li. Have you heard of Shen group?"


    It''s just that I can''t do anything well.


    Liang Getou did not reply: "did you get out of the car by yourself? Or shall I throw you down? "


    "Master Liu, stop by the side of the road." The driver listened to him and stopped by the side of the road with a creak.


    "If you want to satisfy your curiosity, you can settle us down, and then I''ll tell you everything."


    Liang Ge looks at me suspiciously in the rearview mirror. I know that he really doesn''t want to deal with my affairs, but he still can''t help asking, "who is he?"


    "You don''t want to die without help. After all, just now you have rescued us from the tiger''s mouth. You have also seen those two big men with big arms and round waists. It doesn''t matter if he catches me. He can get away at any time, but this handsome boy is half dead."


    "If you don''t say it again, I''ll let the driver put you down on the side of the road."


    He never knows how much I hate it until he tries.


    He looked at me with disgust in his eyes. Ha ha, I really can''t say three words, and his disgust for me will escalate.


    "Your family is a little more, but I think you should have more than one residence. How do you and your fairy usually solve this problem? Open a room? "


    Liang Ge looked at me coldly: "do you think it''s appropriate?"


    Liang Ge is too boring. If it wasn''t for his good looks, I couldn''t stand it.


    Tell myself, before he fell in love with me, I must work hard to endure, once I found that he fell in love with me, then I will get rid of him as soon as possible, right, so happy decision.

 Chapter 1645

    Liang Ge still went back. One day he will have a day when I can''t get rid of him.


    Wait and see.


    Cows can''t press their heads if they don''t drink water. I don''t have to stuff them into his mouth.


    He didn''t move. He turned a deaf ear to my words.


    I handed the tray to him: "you should be the first person to eat what I made from Sangyu. By the way, except for my mother. You smell good. Eat something quickly. Let''s think about how to deal with Shen Xinrong. "


    I went upstairs with breakfast. After I went in, I saw Shen Li still squatting on the ground in the same posture as before. It can be seen that during the time when I went downstairs to make breakfast, he kept this posture and did not move.


    I found out the ham, eggs, bread and milk, made a sandwich, heated the milk, and wolfed it down. I didn''t forget to leave a portion for Shen Li.


    Since I was a child, I basically belong to a person''s life, self-reliance, so the food is not necessarily delicious, but can eat.


    I went downstairs to find something to eat. Liang Ge''s house is really good, and the food in the refrigerator is full.


    Well, I can understand his collapse. At this time, he can''t listen to what I say. I choose to let him digest by himself.


    He buried his head in the middle of his arms with his knees in his hands and shrunk into a small ball. No matter how I shake him, how I shake him, how I talk to him, he won''t talk to me.


    He slid slowly against the wall and sat down on the floor.


    "Shen Li, it''s not a fragile time. The reality is so cruel. Your father died, and the only person you can rely on in the world is gone. Your second brother Shen Xinrong wants to do you a disservice. He wants to occupy 100% of Shen''s shares, so you are in danger now. I risk my life to steal you from your home. Do you hear me?"


    Fortunately, he''s still alive, at least he''s still shaking.


    I put my hand on his shoulder and felt his slight tremor.


    I know how he feels, but I can''t empathize with him, because few people are as big hearted as sang Yu.


    He remained silent, like a plastic statue.


    I was a little worried that he was too sad to die in situ. I approached him carefully: "Hello, are you ok?"


    He had no expression on his face. He kept his action. Even his expression didn''t move. He didn''t even blink his eyes.


    I had to explain it more clearly: "your father died, and like your mother, he left you forever."


    Although my mother didn''t take care of me from childhood to adulthood, she died. Although I didn''t cry, I felt someone stabbing my heart with a small awl. That kind of awl pain. Br / > Shen Li doesn''t seem to understand what I''m saying and still looks at me inexplicably. I am very clear about the feeling of losing the only person I can rely on.


    I don''t know whether the relationship between him and uncle Shen is good or not, but in this world, in addition to his heartless second brother, uncle Shen should be Shen Li''s only relative in this world.


    "Why is Shen Xinrong so rampant? There is only one reason. I looked into Shen Li''s eyes and told him word by word, "because your father died."


    "Sangyu." He whispered my name, and I came back to myself.


    He raised his head and looked at me. The light in his eyes was even colorful. What a beautiful boy! I was shaking my mind again.


    "Now he doesn''t need your signature. As long as you evaporate in the world, the whole Shen family belongs to him."


    "Doesn''t he just want me to sign for the company? Can he force me to sign it? "


    "Who else is there?"


    "My second brother did it?" Shen Li is very clever. I nodded.


    I said: "that big man covered your mouth with a handkerchief sprayed with corofon gas to make you coma. He was supposed to take you somewhere to hide you. I came down from the sky to save you."


    He opened his eyes wide and leaned against the doorframe, his face as white as a wall.


    "Well." I nodded and washed my face: "I can tell you what happened before and after you fainted. But I remind you that what I''m going to say next may be a blow to you. You have to hold on


    "I remember. After you made me pretend to faint last night, my second brother answered a phone call and suddenly left. After a while, a man came in and covered my nose with a handkerchief. Then I didn''t know."


    I pressed my chest, pressed the vigorous nausea, and asked him in a good temper, "how handsome, if you can enjoy my bath earlier."


    fortunately, there is no bubble in the last mouthwash, but it slobber to swallow what I did.


    I had just finished brushing my teeth, and before I could spit out my last mouthwash, Shen Li suddenly pushed open my door, and then I swallowed that mouthwash abruptly.I said take your time. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first.


    He carefully recalled that it was estimated that the inhalation of the drug would do a little harm to the human brain. He twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time. I think his expression is a bit like when I was constipated.


    How can I have the heart not to help him?


    Shen Li sat by the bed and recalled carefully. He lowered his head and covered his eyes with a little long hair, which made his eyes more confused and helpless.


    "You have to ask yourself what happened before you lost consciousness?"


    "But why can I be here?"


    "This is a house, a safe place for you. Don''t worry. I''m here to keep you safe. "


    "Where is this? Why am I here? "


    He should have just woken up. He was obviously a little confused and looked at me for no reason.


    Shen Li woke up and I woke up and got up from the ground.


    It felt like a corpse was scratching my face from the ground. I opened my eyes and saw a beautiful but pale face above my face.


    The next morning I was still in a dream and felt a cold hand caressing my face.


    I built a bunk beside Shen Li''s bed. As soon as my sleepy head touched the pillow, I fell asleep.


    Why do I trust him so much? Maybe it''s because I''m a good judge of people.


    I''m half sleepy, and I''m afraid that there will be a villain to harm Shen Li. If I didn''t believe in Liang Ge, I wouldn''t ask anyone to help me.


    And he looks so helpless, I have such a hard heart can''t bear.


    In this situation, I had to put the tray on the side table, squatting in front of him and looking at him.

 Chapter 1646

    I am about to fall asleep in front of Shen Li, but no matter what I say, he won''t listen to me.


    If it were someone else, I would have killed him with a hammer.


    I just saw a babysitter walking by. I grabbed her and asked, "whose room is this, please?"


    "Just ask someone."


    "This room is so strange. Why is it white inside and outside? Is this uncle Shen''s room? "


    I said, "what''s the matter? Second sister-in-law, are you stuck by your own words? "


    She looks like an idiot.


    When she walked in and saw a white world, the word "too much" was in her throat.


    I conveniently pulled the second sister-in-law into Shen Li''s room. The second sister-in-law said, "Sangyu, are you a little too much?"


    "It''s still noisy here. Don''t you like going to nightclubs best? Don''t tell me it''s more noisy than a nightclub. "


    "My sister-in-law makes too much noise. I''ll find a room to rest."


    "That''s the courtesy of the hotel. Now it''s someone else''s home. What do you want?"


    "Feel at home, do you understand?"


    I strolled around the house and was about to go upstairs when my second sister-in-law grabbed me: "Hey, can you stop being familiar with other people''s home and be like your own home?"


    I''m not hungry. I had my own breakfast in the morning.


    "Miss sang, go to the restaurant and have some breakfast."


    I patted him on the shoulder: "second brother, I''m sorry."


    Shen Li is in my hand. He can''t do anything with him.


    Now I''m unlucky to meet my opponent like Sangyu God. I guarantee that he will die ugly.


    He should have known that Shen Li had lost his job. It''s estimated that he''s in a mess now.


    When he said these words, his face was not red, his heart was not beating, and he was very calm. He had been used to lying for a long time.


    What''s the only thing he said with his eyes open?


    "There are also some uncles and aunts, but my father has only one son."


    I asked Shen Xinrong without any words: "how can you be the only family member?"


    I looked around. The hall was full of people, but they all came to mourn. It seems that the Shen family is not prosperous.


    I put on incense, he also saluted, looked up and nodded to me, said: "thank you, Miss sang."


    Walking into the hall, I saw Shen Xinrong kneeling on one side. He looked sad with his head down and his body shaking.


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you so interested in where I died?"


    "Sangyu, what''s the matter? Why are you here now? Where did you die last night? "


    I arrived at Shen''s house. My father and they had arrived long ago. My second sister-in-law saw that I was always the same prologue.


    I''m sure the person sang Yu likes is not bad.


    I''m not confident in Liang Ge''s character or interested in my eyes.


    First, he jumped out of the house and ran out of the garden gate. I knew Liang Ge would stay here to look after Shen Li.


    The old man''s temper is getting hotter and hotter. It''s better to leave him alone.


    "In fact, you misunderstood me. I''m very busy, too. You see, I''m busy to mourn now." I can''t help saying that it''s too late. If I go late, my father will kill me.


    "Sangyu, I''m not as free as you are."


    "Don''t you know there''s a thing in the world called teleconference?"


    "I''m going to a meeting."


    "No I denied: "you are the first-class busy man in the world, but you are also the only one I believe in in the world. I don''t trust you to give it to anyone. In this way, I can go quickly and guarantee to be back in two hours."


    "Sang Yu, do you think I''m free?"


    "No way." I immediately refused: "I don''t believe all the people in the world, I only believe you. You are here to help me accompany him. It''s better to use your superb language skills to give him psychological counseling. I hope I can see a little normal handsome guy after I come back. "


    "My bodyguard will watch him."


    I laughed: "my father just called me and asked me to go to Uncle Shen''s home to express my condolence, but I''m not sure he''s here alone."


    "What do you want?"


    "Wow, you have no compassion at all." I looked up and down at Liang Ge: "but aren''t all the images you set up outside the world particularly positive social elites? Not so cold-blooded. "


    "In that case, what else do you want me to do?"


    "What''s the use of calling a doctor? I think we should let him absorb it slowly. "


    "I''ll see a doctor." Liang Ge said.


    But what I''m saying is the truth. What''s the use of being more tactful? No matter how tactful it is, it can''t cover up the bloody fact that uncle Shen has passed away.Liang Ge looked at me for several seconds. He thought I was unreasonable.


    "If I say it mildly, his father will not die?"


    "If the facts are told by different speaking skills, the party concerned will suffer less."


    "What can I tell him? I''m talking about the truth. "


    Liang Ge''s brow tightly wrinkled: "you talk to a sick person like this?"


    "I mean your father is dead, and the only person you can rely on in the world is gone."


    "Yes, what did you say?"


    "Did you tell him?"


    "What happened to him?" Liang Ge looked at me.


    I showed Liang Ge: "you see, he has been in this position for several hours."


    After going upstairs and entering the room, Shen Li''s handsome boy kept the same state as before. WW.. (CO


    "handsome boy, please help me." I don''t care to appreciate the handsome guy pulling him inside.


    He trotted up the porch.


    I''m looking forward to Liang Ge''s arrival at the gate. He''s coming very fast. He walks in from outside the garden. He''s wearing a beige windbreaker. For the first time, I feel that someone wears a detective''s windbreaker so handsome. When he walks, he always takes the wind with him. He''s invincible.


    "You''ll know when you come."


    "What''s the matter?"


    I said, "come and help."


    "How''s it going?"


    He put me through quite simply this time.


    In desperation, I had to call Liang Ge. This time, I didn''t harass him casually.


    But the villain also needs to be grinded by the villain. I have no way to deal with such a weak and helpless separation.


    The nanny faltered: "Er, er..."


    "Has anyone got your neck?" As soon as I saw it, I knew it must be Shen Xinrong who didn''t let them talk.

 Chapter 1647

    My aunt hesitated and did not dare to answer. She slipped away on the pretext that she was busy.


    Second sister-in-law''s expression was a little confused: "who''s room is this? Why is it so mysterious?"


    He wrung his brow: "Sang Yu, why should I help you?"


    Because this is absolutely not suitable for me, but Liang song is different.


    At the right time, I am most suitable for Liang Ge.


    I smile: "you want to see his father for the last time, but you know I can''t find anyone, only you can help us. And you know, after uncle Shen''s cremation tomorrow, Shen Li doesn''t want to see him. Don''t you have the heart to let a son not even see his father''s last face? "


    In fact, Liang Ge has passed by me. When he heard what I said, he stopped and looked at me: "what did you say?"


    "Then I have to invite you to dinner. You see you rescued us from the tiger and gave us a place to live. Now you still want Shen Li to see his father for the last time."


    "I didn''t say anything."


    I knew he was always so boring. I stopped him and said, "you helped me so much, and you helped me watch Shen Li. He was much better than before when I talked to him just now. Did you enlighten him?"


    "No more."


    "Invite you to dinner!"


    He looked at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "You have a heart." I praise him out of my mouth: "what''s up in the evening?"


    He looked at me: "just now I had someone send a wreath to the Shen family."


    He was so absorbed in the meeting that he didn''t know I was back.


    With his words on the line, I went to find Liang Ge, just as he finished the conference call.


    His pale eyes looked at me and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to you."


    So I made a contract with Shen Li: "I can take you to see your father, but you have to promise me that you will listen to me in the future and don''t act rashly."


    However, who let me be with Liang Ge now? I''m sure it''s OK to ask him.


    There is only one possibility, that is to find a chance for Shen Li to see him today. Uncle Shen should be in the funeral home now, but generally speaking, he can''t see him.


    "I want to see my dad." There is nothing wrong with Shen Li''s request. Tomorrow is his father''s funeral, but Shen Li can''t show up. There are too many people, and Shen Xinrong will find out.


    I have seen Shen Xinrong''s greedy face, like a glutton.


    They are not greedy. They are different from Shen Xinrong.


    I have seen the fight between my second brother and my eldest brother. Although they are not for property and money, they seem to include women, but they are just a breath in each other''s heart.


    I haven''t experienced it, but I have.


    "You are so stupid and naive." For a young man, he may not know for a few years. How terrible it is for one''s own greed.


    "I gave him everything he wanted. What else does he want?"


    "Do you think that if you give it to Shen Xinrong, you can rest easy? Your stay in Jincheng is a threat to him. "


    I wipe, so spineless words, I listen in the ear how so harsh.


    "I''ve never cared about the legacy, or the so-called shares." Shen Li finally said, "he can take it if he wants."


    I said: "now is not the time for you to be sad. Shen Xinrong must be looking for you everywhere. Since you disappeared, he must have been determined to get rid of you."


    Facing Shen Li''s swearing words, I can only analyze the current situation to him.


    There was a little expression on Shen Li''s face at last. The sadness in his eyes made me a little reluctant to look directly at him.


    He finally raised his eyelids to look at the mobile phone, I explained to him: "Shen Xinrong emptied your room, now all of you in the Shen family dare not admit your existence, I casually ask the aunt whose room is, but she dare not answer."


    I turned on my cell phone and showed him the picture I had just taken in his room.


    But Shen Li is not the same, who let him be a fragile porcelain doll, I not only have to show full patience, I also have to double care for him. If it was someone else, I would have lost my temper and even threw out the dishes.


    The breakfast I made for him in the morning was cold, and the fat of ham and eggs solidified on the edge of the plate, which made it look very greasy.


    Instead of staying at the door of the bathroom, he curled up in a corner of the bed, holding his knees. The place changed, but the posture was almost the same.


    I don''t have time to fart with him. I''ll go to my room to see how Shen Li is.


    Liang Ge is really a reliable person. I entered the door, but he is not in Shen Li''s room. He is holding a conference call in his study.


    So I went back to Liang Ge''s villa and saw that his car was still there at the door. I knew that he had not left.


    She wanted to ask me, I told her the truth, and she didn''t believe it. What else did she want me to do?Seeing my second sister-in-law''s distrust, I have nothing to say.


    "I live in Liangge."


    "And where do you live?"


    "It''s very unlikely that I will live on the street. I have other self-confidence. Without this self-confidence, I still have some."


    "And if you don''t go home, do you live on the street?"


    "What do you mean?"


    She looked at me from head to toe. "Have you found a new dock again?"


    Before leaving, my second sister-in-law asked me if I would go home at night, and I said I would talk about it.


    After the condolence, I left. Uncle Shen is going to be buried tomorrow. Now Shen Li has not accepted that his father has passed away. I have to go back and give him proper psychological counseling.


    She''s too lazy to guess. Of course, I won''t say that it''s not that I can''t trust my second sister-in-law, but that the less people know about Shen Li, the safer it is.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t want to guess."


    "Guess what." I''m unpredictable.


    "Sangyu, what are you looking for?" My second sister-in-law asked me.


    No one else knows the existence of Shen Li except me.


    He hasn''t had time to change the tone of the room, but it doesn''t matter, except for me, no one would come to this room so deliberately.


    It seems that Shen Xinrong really clean, really want to let his brother disappear in this world.


    I opened the cloakroom. It was clean and empty.


    I smile but don''t answer. I stroll around the room to see if Shen Li''s things have been completely wiped out by Shen Xinrong.


    "You got the point." I am very happy: "you have to ask yourself, why do you help me again and again, because you love me?"


    I hit his arm with my shoulder. Liang Ge reacted too quickly. He dodged quickly, and then I hit my head on the doorframe.

 Chapter 1648

    Today, I really had bad luck. My head hit the doorframe solidly and a big bag came out. I went to the bathroom to look in the mirror like a goose.


    Liang Ge conscience, he is very sympathetic to my goose, so he agreed.


    But I never like to tell others about my miserable childhood, or my father.


    But it''s not like a holiday, at least it will be on time. Br / > my mother is completely disorganized. Sometimes she still teases me one second and stabs me with scissors the next.


    Now people like to talk about the original family. I have no family at all. I have only a mother who can only wake up for a few days a month.


    "Do you want to say that my personality is due to my childhood?" I''ve never liked to delve into this, but probably for a reason.


    "Your life experience in Jincheng is not a secret."


    "Why are you so interested in me that you want to inquire about me?"


    In the bright moonlight, he reluctantly looked at me one more time: "I heard that you were dependent on your mother when you were a child?"


    It''s true. If I cared, I wouldn''t do that.


    "Say whatever you want. I don''t care."


    For example, shameless, shameless, shameless.


    He didn''t answer me for the time being. I know he''s using words now. He must be trying his best to avoid some words that don''t sound very elegant.


    "What kind of girl am I?"


    Anyway, I don''t mind.


    "I''ve never seen a girl like you." When he said this, I''m not sure there was disgust in his tone.


    "You want to be pinched in my hand?" I had to be meaningful, but I didn''t feel proud for a few minutes, and then I was pushed away from his arms by Liang Ge.


    But it''s too late. He asked for it.


    He quickly found out that there was something wrong, and he was about to pull me out of his arms.


    He thought so much, no matter, Liang Ge''s arms are very warm, just now I am a little cold by the cold wind, I hold his waist tightly.


    "Don''t quarrel. If someone finds out, the person I asked will be hard to explain."


    Liang Ge suddenly covered my mouth, and I took the opportunity to plunge into his arms.


    "Where can I trouble her? I just mention her name casually now. Can''t I? If you don''t let me mention it, I will mention it, Jiang Su Su, Jiang Su Su. " I chanted like singing.


    Referring to Jiang Su Su, Liang Ge frowned again: "can you stop troubling her?"


    "What''s the matter here? Dead people don''t have to eat, but we live people still have to eat. I''m not like your Jiang Su Su, who doesn''t eat fireworks. "


    "In this place, do you still remember to eat?"


    "Since I''m sorry, why don''t you invite me to dinner that evening?"


    Liang Ge suddenly stopped. After a while, he said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    I thought carefully: "it seems that when my mother died, I was alone with her for a long time."


    "Are you afraid of your own family?" He asked me.


    "Don''t you think he''ll be afraid?"


    "Leave him alone with his father for a while." Liang Ge is so considerate.


    I came here before I could have dinner.


    In such a situation, I was hungry.


    The moon is good tonight. It''s big, round and yellow.


    I followed him out and stopped on the steps.


    Liang Ge waved to me and went to the door.


    He just quietly looked at Uncle Shen, very calm, even from the face can not see what expression.


    I look at Shen Li. I''m afraid he can''t hold on, or he''s holding his father and wailing, but none of them.


    Uncle Shen is lying quietly on the bed. You can see that the makeup artist''s technique is not bad. He doesn''t make uncle Shen''s face colorful.


    When I said yes, he lifted the white sheet.


    Liang Ge is really a gentleman and very considerate. Before opening the white cloth sheet, he asked us if we were ready.


    Before opening the white cloth sheet, Liang Ge said to us, "the makeup artist just finished his makeup. Are you ready?"


    The white sheet is very short, and it doesn''t cover him from head to foot. Why can''t I find a bigger white sheet? I really wonder.


    Uncle Shen was lying alone in a room. I saw him at the door. He was a little bald.


    I don''t play cards according to reason, but I''m not a pervert. I would like such places and occasions.


    I think there is a strange smell in the morgue. The air is suffocating.


    What can I do in a place like this?


    Suddenly, Liang song pulled me in and let me go in.When I got to the morgue, I felt the wind even colder.


    Shen Liru walks with the corpse. He''s not in a wheelchair today. In fact, he can walk, and people won''t find him without a wheelchair, because Shen Xinrong thinks Shen Li can''t walk on his own.


    "Nonsense." I shrunk: "who would like a place like this?"


    As soon as I entered that place, my whole body was cold. I hid behind Liang Ge. He looked at me curiously: "afraid?"


    What can I do in a funeral home? Liang Ge regarded me as a troublemaker.


    He ignored me and said coldly, "I''m afraid you''ll make trouble."


    He said that he would go in with us. I was very surprised: "Liang Ge, have you come to the point where it''s like three months without seeing me for a minute?"


    The driver just took us to the funeral home. No, Liang Ge appeared.


    The so-called God does not know the ghost does not know, is does not let Shen Xinrong know.


    I''m really right. Liang Ge has great powers. He asked the driver to take us to the funeral home so that we can meet uncle Shen without knowing it.


    Because white is too dazzling at night, and his pale face goes in and out of the funeral home, I''m afraid he will be mistaken for a ghost.


    So I went out stealthily with Shen Li under the big bag on my forehead. Now it''s evening. I managed to persuade Shen Li to wear black instead of white.


    Originally, I wanted to use the beauty trick, but I didn''t want to turn it into the bitter meat trick.


    It''s not my character to sell miserably.


    I smile: "my childhood is very good, no one cares about me, I do what I want to do, just don''t be too free."

 Chapter 1649

    Shen Li has been alone in it for a long time, so I went in to see him.


    He was basically in the same position, but he was holding his father''s hand.


    "You think it doesn''t matter if you die. It''s just time to be reunited with your father. But have you ever thought that Shen''s family is uncle Shen''s hard work. You have the heart to take all the things that you have only contact with your father away by Shen Xinrong?"


    He''s going to piss me off like this.


    He was still motionless in the corner of the bed, and he didn''t talk to me with his head down.


    "Hey, brother, if you don''t eat all the time, you will starve to death. Who is the happiest person when you starve to death? It''s Shen Xinrong."


    It''s been 24 hours since I stole him out last night. He hasn''t got any rice.


    After dinner, I went upstairs to see Shen Li. Sure enough, the dish of fried rice was still on the table, and it didn''t move. I tried it in the past, and the temperature was cold.


    So of course I''m more interested in him.


    There are few people who can be praised by my elder brother.


    He''s Liang Ge. He''s a rising star in the shopping mall recently. Even my elder brother secretly praised him last time, saying that Liang Ge has unique vision and courage in doing things. The most important thing is that he has principles and can resist temptation.


    Liang Ge ignored me this time and left without looking back. It''s estimated that only I treat him as my assistant.


    "Don''t leave. I have to go to Uncle Shen''s funeral tomorrow. You should stay here and watch Shen Li."


    "I''ll go back first."


    I immediately asked, "where are you going?"


    Liang Ge no longer with me, stood up from the chair.


    "I want borscht." I said, I think of him as a cook. I can order whatever I want.


    "You''ve been with your fairy long enough. Try to get rid of him and let him show his true temperament. You''ll know how fake your fairy is." I had a big mouthful of rice, and it choked me to death just because I had rice and no soup.


    "It''s selfish." He stabbed me mercilessly: "just think about how you feel."


    "Especially?"


    "I''ve never met a girl like you."


    "How do you know you don''t want to do it if you don''t try?"


    "Sangyu." He sipped a sip of tea and looked at me thoughtfully: "why do you like to force people into trouble so much? Force others to do what they don''t want to do. "


    "I want you to eat with me."


    He looked at me with an idiot''s eyes: "just eat it yourself."


    "It''s salty anyway. I don''t believe you can try it." I pushed the plate to him, but he didn''t fall for it.


    "There''s ham in the meal. I didn''t put salt in it."


    "How salty."


    He looked at me and said, "what''s the matter?"


    So I tasted it, and immediately I screamed and vomited on the table.


    With me, sang Yu, it''s strange that I''m the only one to eat.


    No, I have to get rid of his eating habits.


    He gave me a light glance: "you can eat it yourself."


    "What''s the point of living with such forbearance, or are you old?" As far as I know, Liang Ge is not big. He is about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old.


    "I seldom eat carbon water at night."


    So I asked him, "you shouldn''t poison your food. Why don''t you eat it?"


    Liang Ge himself did not eat, and sat down opposite me with a cup of tea in his hand.


    It has nothing to do with it. Shen Li can''t eat. He just met his father last night. He won''t be heartless enough to eat a big plate of fried rice. After all, he''s not my Sangyu.


    He put one dish in front of me, and another one for my aunt to send upstairs to Shen Li.


    So I''m sure he''s in love with me, otherwise why would he cook such a delicious meal for me?


    It''s strange that this kind of fried rice with eggs is not delicious.


    He fried rice with shrimp, abalone, sweet peas and ham.


    People like me feel good. Liang Ge is not simple. It seems that he doesn''t cook for Jiang Su Su. By the way, doesn''t Jiang Su Su not eat?


    Its rice is the kind of long grain, chewy, with a light salty taste. It is full of the fragrance of yaozhu, not fishy at all. I don''t feel the need to fry it. I can eat it directly.


    He used yaozhu to make a dull meal. After a while, the smell of seafood filled the kitchen. Br / > when he didn''t notice, I opened the lid of the pot and tasted a spoonful of rice. The idea of steaming rice with yaozhu was really excellent.


    But I look at the ingredients Liang Ge brought out. It seems that this is not a simple fried rice with eggs.


    I also know how to stir fry rice with eggs. I just boil oil in the pan, put rice with eggs, and then sprinkle a handful of garlic or scallion.


    Liang Ge said to give him private space, let him stay for a while, then I will watch Liang Ge cook.


    After Shen Li came back, he went into the room and remained silent in bed.Once I forced him to give me a noodle. It was the worst noodle I ever had.


    Liang Ge can also cook, and his skill points have risen a little. When I was making friends with Nan Huaijin, Nan Huaijin didn''t have so many skill points.


    He ignored me, took out the ingredients from the refrigerator and began to cook.


    "So you cook for me alone?"


    "If you eat, I''ll do it."


    "A refrigerator of ingredients, you ask me to eat fried rice with eggs?"


    He went to the refrigerator and said, "do you want to eat fried rice with eggs?"


    Liang Ge asked me what I would like to eat, I said Bao Shen wing belly is not disliked, raw seafood can make do.


    But I feel that it''s not to my taste.


    I''m starving to death. I want to order the whole banquet.


    It''s inconvenient for Shen Li to make a public appearance outside. I have to go back and order takeout.


    We took Shen Li away. He was like a ghost floating around us.


    Liang Ge walked over and said to Shen Li in a soft voice, "time is almost up. We''re going to leave." Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    Is it because I used the stolen money to buy tonic for her, not enough?


    I''m angry, angry that she stabbed me with scissors for so many years and didn''t make it up to me. Why did she die suddenly?


    I feel a little sad, because I remember when my mother died, I didn''t even pull her hand.


    When I finished this sentence, he finally had a little reaction and looked up at me.


    His eyes were so black that he couldn''t see the whiteness of his eyes. He was dressed in black again, and his face was as white as paper. girl student.

 Chapter 1650

    I''m about to be angry with Shen Li. If I were another man, I would have kicked him away and kicked him far away.


    I have found a serious problem. Now I have a problem with Shen Li. For example, when a hero sees a beautiful woman, he has to help her.


    But it''s also true. My father died. Why should I be sad?


    The implication of Liang Ge is that I''m cruel and cruel. My father won''t be sad for long after he dies.


    "You can''t ask everyone to be like you. After all, his father just passed away. Everyone needs buffer time. Maybe you don''t need it, but you are not someone else, and others are not you. "


    I''m about to be laughed to death by him: "don''t preach at night."


    "Sangyu, don''t go crazy." His calm voice came from the microphone.


    I lazily connected, pressed a hands-free, lying on the pillow, closed his eyes and hummed: "what are you doing?"


    I looked at his name on the screen. I knew that it must be the aunt who couldn''t read it any more and didn''t dare to send an umbrella to Shen Li, so I called Liang Ge to accuse me of fascist behavior.


    I brush my teeth, take a bath, lie in bed ready to sleep, when Liang Ge''s phone call came in.


    Maybe Shen Li and I have some resonance, but we have different personalities. If he is in my situation, he will not live to this day. Just a second to remember https://.. I don''t know why I''m so angry.


    My aunt just wanted to give him an umbrella, but she didn''t want to support him for life.


    I went back to the room angrily, but I didn''t hear the door. I guess I scared my aunt.


    "Sympathize with him, give him an umbrella is a lift, but can you help him for a while, can you help him for a lifetime?"


    Aunt timidly retracted her hand: "but the rain is getting heavier and heavier, he will be drenched."


    So I said: "you not only give him an umbrella, you take him back to your home, care about his food, care about his drink and support him all his life."


    Shen Li Chuke''s appearance is always able to welcome the love of women of all ages.


    "It''s raining harder and harder outside. I''ll get him an umbrella."


    When I turned and went upstairs, I saw my aunt was ready to open the door. I turned around and glared at her: "what are you doing?"


    After the attack, I''m sleepy and tired. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. I''ll leave here tomorrow morning.


    Shen Li was so driven out by me that he didn''t even wear shoes, barefoot.


    I think I never knew Shen Li, never climbed his window, never rescued him from Shen Xinrong.


    I care whether it rains or not, and I care whether it rains or not. What matters to me?


    Shen timidly opened the door and finally pushed it out


    The aunt at home was quite frightened when she saw it. She stood by and didn''t dare to make a sound.


    So I dragged Shen Li down from the bed, dragged him all the way from the house to the outside, and then dragged him downstairs.


    No, I have to get rid of him, and then I''ll leave.


    I turned around and walked out of the door. I remembered that this was the place where Liang Ge was. What''s the matter if I left him here?


    I was so angry that I decided to leave him alone.


    He was just deeply immersed in the loss of his father.


    He was just like that. He didn''t know what the world had changed into.


    What I''m talking about is dry mouth and saliva, but it seems to be useless to Shen Li.


    I roared and told him the truth: "a Lian, first of all, I''m not who you are? I''m just a person who has nothing to do and climbs other people''s windows in the middle of the night to have fun. I don''t know how long my passion for you will last, maybe three days and five days, maybe three hours and five hours, and maybe now I''ve lost interest in you. So now Shen Li can save you only yourself. If you don''t cheer up quickly, you''ll be killed by Shen Xinrong. You won''t even have a bone left. "


    If he can''t adapt, he is doomed to be eliminated by this society.


    In fact, it''s similar to the survival of the animal world. The law of the jungle, the fittest.


    Uncle Shen has always protected him at home. The door is not open. Shen Li has no idea. Now the outside world has become a world of killing.


    In the past, I may have been moved by Shen Li''s unconquerable eyes, but now what I hate is his unconquerable eyes. If he does this again, Shen Xinrong will eat him alive.


    No matter what I say, he is just immersed in the pain of losing his father. He doesn''t intend to fight Shen Xinrong like I said. Just now, he will listen to me for everything he says.


    My threat had no effect on him at all. He still looked at me with that kind of harmless eyes. Feeling I said so much in front of me is nonsense, because I can''t see any fighting spirit from his eyes.


    "If it wasn''t for me to bring you out of the Shen family, I wouldn''t care about you at all. I''ve always been impatient with Sangyu, and I''ve been very tolerant of you. Now you''re going to go downstairs and eat for me. "I put the fried rice on the bedside table and tugged at the sheet on his body. My strength was too strong. When the sheet was pulled out, it fell on the plate on the bedside table. Then the plate was knocked over by me, and the rice spilled all over the bed and floor, which made me feel like chicken flying eggs.


    I wipe it. I''m so hot tempered.


    He pulled the quilt from his feet to his head and hid him under the sheet.


    He looked at me, looked at the rice in the spoon, and made a move that made me very angry.


    My aunt gave me the rice. I sat down beside Shen Li with a plate and scooped a mouthful of fried rice with a spoon. She handed it to his mouth: "brother, you should not let me feed you. Although people will not die if they are hungry for a few days, I really can''t see your virtue. Can you cheer up?"


    I asked my aunt to take down the fried rice, heat it and send it up.


    I''m his God. He has to listen to me 100 percent.


    So I have to let Shen Li know this fact.


    I exist like a God.


    Because no one in the world can help him except me, that is to say, I am the only one he needs in the world, because I can help him.


    No matter out of what kind of emotion, at the moment I am so far away from Shen.


    He picked me up, not because of his vigorous fatherly love. It was because he was old and had a conscience that he was afraid of going to hell after his death that he picked me up from abroad.


    If he is still young, if he has not experienced the whole body paralysis of his eldest son and the death of his youngest son, he will not think of me.

 Chapter 1651

    So I''m just the product of my father''s conscience, which is used to redeem his inner sin.


    Now he seems to give me food, clothes and money. He tolerates me in every way, not because he loves me, but because he wants to clean up and go to heaven before he dies.


    Why does he have to get involved in an event that has nothing to do with him?


    All of a sudden, I feel that I don''t know Liang Ge at all, and I''m at a loss about his behavior.


    I look at Liang Ge''s dark eyes in the misty rain. He is holding an umbrella and moving all the umbrellas to my head. I''m still wearing a raincoat, isn''t he stupid?


    In fact, I really don''t know much about him, but I guessed a place he might go.


    I turned to go, Liang Ge held my wrist: "Sangyu, now is not the time for you to say yes and no, you just need to tell me, where is Shen Li most likely to go?"


    "I don''t know him at all. I only played with him by looking at his face. Who knew there would be so much trouble. There are so many handsome guys in the world. It''s too much trouble for him. I''d better change one. " He was not surprised to see me: "according to your understanding of Shen Li, where do you think he is most likely to go?"


    I met Liang Ge in the woods in front of me, who was looking for him everywhere with a flashlight.


    I didn''t drive here, so I had to walk on with one foot deep and one foot shallow. The rain was so heavy that I couldn''t see clearly through the misty rain.


    Liang Ge''s people and Liang Ge are almost the same, they all have inexplicable enthusiasm.


    "Mr. Liang is going that way." Aunt did not answer me, pointed to the front.


    I told her seriously, "I just can''t sleep. I''m going to change my bed. It''s not what you think."


    Look at her hospitality, she won''t misunderstand anything.


    When I went out in a hurry, my aunt handed me a raincoat.


    Outside the rain seems to be more, I do not know how I think, suddenly turned out of bed, and then change clothes, and rummaged to find a pair of rain shoes cover.


    I got up from the bed and sat in a daze.


    Why can''t you sleep?


    But there seemed to be thorns on the bed. I flipped the pancakes over and over, but I couldn''t sleep.


    I closed the window, closed the curtains, and went back to my bed to sleep.


    Why do you want to be a good man? As long as I don''t kill people, it''s good.


    However, the two words "Sangyu" and "good man" do not match.


    I should find a reporter to write a report for him. The title of the report is Chinese good man, or a rich good man, which is very rare.


    He is looking for Shen Li. Liang Ge is really a good man.


    I got up to close the window, just saw Liang Ge step out from the gate, he is holding a brown lattice umbrella, wearing a black windbreaker, the meteor''s back looks very interesting.


    My windows were open, and the cold wind came in from the outside, blowing my curtains high up, and the rain splashed into the house.


    The wind and rain outside is still very big, crackling on the window.


    Yeah, I just look at my face.


    And I''m interested in Liang Ge, not because he is upright and has a sense of justice, but because he looks at his face.


    These two words have no meaning at all to my life.


    What to do with integrity, and what to do with a sense of justice?


    I don''t think these two words mean anything to me.


    I have heard my second sister-in-law say that Liang Ge is a very upright and righteous person.


    I fell back on my back to the bed, I was sleepy to death, the fool outside would go out to run.


    Liang Ge just took a deep look at me, he no longer talks to me, turned around and walked out of the room.


    "Why do you meddle in his business?" I''m really a little strange: "if he lost it, he lost it. Anyway, you just met him by chance. You didn''t even talk to him. Do you run a charity? What kind of volunteer are you


    I think his windbreaker is a little wet, and the rain is rolling down his hair.


    "Follow me to him." He said briefly.


    "Yes, I''ve driven him out of here. Don''t you always think we''re bored? Now, the No.1 annoying spirit has disappeared, and the No.2 annoying spirit will naturally leave here tomorrow when he has enough sleep. "


    "Shen is gone." Liang Ge told me briefly.


    I looked at him with white eyes and yawned: "brother, do you know disturbing people''s dreams is a very immoral behavior, especially the beauty sleep of girls. If I have dark circles under my eyes tomorrow, what will you compensate me for? "


    The people who can do this kind of thing to me, besides my second sister-in-law, have Liang Ge in front of me.


    But my dream was soon disturbed by a thick moisture, and then a man lifted my quilt and pulled me out of bed.I overestimated my love and patience. For example, I didn''t stick to it for three or five hours after three or five days.


    I am so heartless, even if the wind and rain outside, thunder, even if Shen Li may be wandering outside, but it''s none of my business.


    I hung up the phone, turned off the machine and fell asleep in bed.


    "Of course, he is different from me. If I were him, I would not let myself fall into such a situation at all."


    "Sang Yu, Shen Li is different from you."


    "If you pester me for your own business, I''ll be happy." I told him with a smiley face.


    I hung up the phone and put it under my pillow. Liang Ge called again. I didn''t want to answer it, but he kept calling, so I had to get through.


    So I half narrowed my eyes and told Liang Ge lazily: "I was hot headed two days ago and thought I was the supern to save the world, but now I''m back to normal. I''ll leave you tomorrow morning. As for Shen Li, I don''t mind if you don''t see him or you want to give him to Shen Xinrong. Anyway, it has nothing to do with me. His affairs have nothing to do with me from today on. "


    In a word, man is not for himself, and heaven will destroy the earth.


    I told myself from a very young age that I would never repeat my mother''s mistakes. I have a clear understanding that self-interest is the most important thing in this world.


    However, it is not her appearance that is guilty, but that she has put her life on a man who is not worth it.


    It''s the best way to describe my mother as a woman with a bad life.


    For example, my mother, such a beautiful woman, finally left disheveled and disheveled.


    When people get old, they will want to make up for the bad things they did when they were young, but they don''t know that some things can''t be made up.


    Or does he think he can make a little bit of a profit in this matter?


    Yes, that''s it.

 Chapter 1652

    With the answer in my heart, I feel much brighter.


    Who can do a thankless and none of their own business?


    I said, "you don''t want to hold him to the wall, do you?" Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    Liang Ge holds Shen Li, and I walk to the wall with them.


    "Bullshit, I''ve got a little door, and I''ve got a dog hole?"


    Liang Ge''s reaction is extremely quick and bends over to embrace Shen Li: "is there a small door?"


    I looked at Liang Ge in amazement: "I didn''t work hard."


    Before I said anything, he suddenly fell down.


    I bit my teeth and gently kicked him: "Shen Li, you..."


    he was all wet, from top to bottom, from inside to outside, just like a small animal lost in the rain without attack. If I don''t care about him, he will definitely die in the rain.


    "Ghost? People are more terrible than ghosts. What''s so terrible about ghosts? " I walked to the white shadow on the wet grass and found that he was Shen Li. I didn''t recognize the wrong person.


    "If it wasn''t a ghost, it would be him." I walked to him, and Liang Ge looked at me curiously: "are you not afraid of ghosts?"


    "Well?" I took a look in the direction of his fingers and saw a white shadow squatting against the wall.


    I want to give up, suddenly Liang Ge looked forward, lowered his voice and asked me: "that, is it Shen Li?"


    As long as I knew, I shouldn''t have climbed other people''s windowsill to make trouble for myself.


    What evil have I done? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I want to find Shen Li.


    We walked around the house. It rained heavily, which affected our sight. My raincoat was full of water, and my clothes were wet and cold.


    It seems that Shen Li should not have gone in, otherwise it would have caused chaos.


    When someone was around, he pretended to be filial and moved. I can see at a glance how fake he is.


    Shen Xinrong, a filial son and virtuous grandson, how could he not keep a wake for his father?


    From the angle of the central hall of Uncle Shen, none of us can see the picture.


    In the middle of the night, there is no one in the garden, but the light is on in the living room. I pull Liang Ge to hide and look inside.


    In the rain, he looked at me disdainful eyes is clear.


    "Hello, Liang Ge." I took him by the arm: "you are not familiar with the Shen family. Don''t rush about. In case someone finds you, you will enter Liang Ge and lose your reputation."


    I put on the hat of my raincoat and followed him.


    Liang Ge ignored me and walked forward.


    "It''s so high, you''ve come in so fast, you can''t fly in?" I looked up at the high wall and said, "I found that even if you don''t want to be Mr. Liang, you can be a bandit. You have great potential."


    He clapped his hands, picked up the umbrella he had just lost on the ground and opened it: "let''s go!"


    I easily bent down and got in from the dog hole. When I just straightened up the grass, Liang Ge had turned over from the other side of the wall and jumped in front of me.


    And I''m different. I don''t have a bottom line.


    In some aspects, he and Jiang Su Su are of the same kind, because they are too tired to live for others'' eyes.


    It''s a big breakthrough for Liang Ge, who has always been a gentleman, to be able to turn over the wall. Don''t force too much.


    He ignored me and looked around the wall for a place to climb.


    "Who knows in the middle of the night? You know, I know, heaven knows. Don''t worry. As long as you make me happy, I promise I won''t tell others about you. "


    "The walls are very high, and there are pieces of broken glass on them." I don''t understand why there is such a convenient way not to use it. Is it because the brick dog hole is not decent?


    I pulled him through the dog hole, and he refused me: "I''d rather have a head."


    Look at his scornful eyes, completely do not understand my fun.


    "What else?"


    He immediately understood: "so every time you go to someone else, you come in and out from here?"


    I dragged him to the bottom of a wall, pushed aside the weeds, and showed him the dog hole Shen Li and I often drilled.


    He knows me well, but not so thoroughly.


    "What are you going to do?" He looked around and said, "what''s going on?"


    "You come to mourn at 12:00 in the middle of the night, are you sure you''re not looking for ghosts?"


    "I can say I came to mourn. I was going to the funeral tomorrow."


    Liang Ge asked the driver to stop at the side of the road. Just as he was about to get off the bus, I grabbed him and said, "don''t you want to enter through the gate?"


    You can''t even see a ghost in the dead of night.


    When he arrived at the Shen family, he asked the driver to drive around the Shen family to see if Shen Li was wandering around the Shen family.He turned away and ignored me no more.


    "Are you jealous?"


    I did not hide his salivating eyes. Liang Ge dried his hair and looked at me with disgust: "do you think any man uses this kind of straight eyes?"


    It turns out that if a man changes his hairstyle, he will become another person.


    His hair was a little curly, curly on his forehead, wet.


    He is still very handsome when he doesn''t have the meticulous hairstyle that even flies can''t stand.


    Liang Ge suddenly handed me a towel, and then picked up another one to wipe his wet hair.


    "The light of your flashlight flickered in the woods. I thought there was something hidden in it, so I came to have a look."


    "Why did you go home through the woods?"


    "I''m going home. Your bed is not comfortable at all."


    "Then why did you come out?"


    After getting on the bus, I glared at him and said, "I swore to myself just now. I will never mind Shen Li''s business any more."


    Instead of talking to me, he grabbed me by the car outside the woods and pushed me up.


    "Hello! You don''t want to go to Shen''s house to find him, do you? I don''t want to go


    Without any hesitation, Liang Ge took me out of the woods.


    So I told Liang Ge, "I think he should go back to the Shen family."


    There must be a plan.


    He slightly wrung his eyebrows: "pull the grass away, you go out first, and then follow him on the opposite side."


    "You''re going to drill a dog''s hole!" I caressed Da Le, he looked at me coldly: "are you going to let others find out?"

 Chapter 1653

    It turns out that in a hurry, people with more principles have to go through the dog''s hole.


    I am very glad that at least Liang Ge is not a dead brain and knows how to learn and use it flexibly.


    I poked the grass to get out first, then he held Shen Li and bent over to get out.


    With Shen Li''s appearance and personality, I want him to turn into a vengeful angel to avenge his father. Is it a bit whimsical to recapture Shen''s family?


    Although his lips are not a trace of blood, from top to bottom is a white, but it is like a marble sculpture.


    I just sat by the bed and looked at him. Shen Li was really good-looking. It turned out that he was still good-looking.


    He hung water, drop by drop into his blue veins.


    I didn''t have time to talk to him. I went into the room to see Shen Li. He was still sleeping.


    Liang Ge is estimated to be in a hurry to go to work. He is a workaholic. Besides his work, he is also busy saving lives every day. Of course, he will have a friendly meeting with Jiang Su Su Su when he is free.


    I thought he was a good man last night, so I almost had to show mercy to him. Oh no, I have to deal with a traitor like Liang Ge.


    "Because there''s only one sofa." He laughed at me and turned away.


    "You''re too ungracious to let me sleep in such a hard chair."


    The traitor.


    He pointed to the dean''s office: "there is a very comfortable sofa in it."


    I rubbed my shoulder and back, and looked at Liang Ge: "eh, how do you feel so fresh? Where did you sleep last night? "


    Just as Liang Ge came out of the dean''s office, he saw me and said to me, "wake up? Shen Li has been sent to the ward, and his examination report has come out. Fortunately, he just has a cold and fever, and there are no other problems. There are heart diseases with congenital heart disease, but this fever has nothing to do with heart disease, and has been treated to reduce the fever. Now it''s a little better than last night. "


    I fell asleep until the light of the day. My back was as stiff as a board. I climbed down from the bench several times.


    I was too sleepy to think, but at a certain moment, I asked myself, otherwise I would be merciful to Liang Ge.


    I''m disappointed that Liang Ge is a good man. WW.. (CO


    cut, his windbreaker is also wet, who is rare?


    In the hazy, I feel that Liang Ge came to me and took off his windbreaker to cover me.


    This chair is so hard that I can''t sleep comfortably. My old waist is about to be broken.


    I sat down on the bench. I was so sleepy. Now it''s late at night. I just lay on the bed chair and closed my eyes.


    "It''s not his home. Besides, you still don''t know me, Sangyu? I''ve never felt guilty, even if he got sick or died because of me, so what? Go and sue me


    "You drove people out of their homes in the heavy rain."


    "What am I panicking about?" I asked him.


    "Are you talking nonsense to cover up your panic?"


    Liang Ge came over and pulled me away. Shen Li was pushed to check.


    I said: "Hey, I managed to get you out. Don''t die. If you die, you will get Shen Xinrong''s idea. He will solve you without a single soldier. "


    I went over and patted his arm. He didn''t feel anything. It was still hot.


    After a while, Shen Li pushed out from the operating room and emergency room. His face was so white, just like the sheet.


    I said I didn''t know. The doctor took a look at me and turned to go in.


    I''m not a doctor. How can I understand these terms?


    "What grade? To what extent? Is it cardiogenic or pathological? "


    "He has a congenital heart disease." I said to the doctor.


    Liang Ge nodded and said, "OK, you can check him."


    "I need to give him further examination to confirm whether he has a high fever caused by a cold or other pathogenic fever."


    The doctor who helped Shen Li check up should be Liang Ge''s friend. He was about 30 years old. He looked at me carefully, twisted his brow and said to Liang Ge, he just ignored me.


    "I ask you how he is now. What do you do when you tell me so much?"


    "Did he have some congenital diseases? I just listened for him. He has a little arrhythmia, and the others need further examination to know..."


    At this time, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room. I asked the doctor how he was, but the doctor gave me a long talk.


    I can''t remember what I eat in the evening, and I''ve been looking for him in the rain for a long time. Shen Li and I haven''t known each other for a long time. If I can do this to him, he should burn high incense.


    "Oh, you are so old and preaching. I''m not in a hurry. I''m hungry, OK? ""If you really think about Shen Li, you shouldn''t drive him out."


    I said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    When I walked n times in front of Liang Ge, he finally couldn''t help looking up at me.


    I was a little fidgety, walking up and down the corridor.


    The car drove to the hospital of Liang Ge''s friend. At this time, there was no one in the hospital. We sent Liang Ge to the emergency room.


    Will he die if he doesn''t hate me for a day?


    Liang Ge looked at me in the rearview mirror: "it''s more reliable than you."


    "Is your friend reliable?" First, I went to a private hospital, which was opened by a friend of mine


    "To the hospital? But how to go to the hospital to be discovered by Shen Xinrong? "


    "To the hospital." Liang Ge said to the driver briefly.


    I said to Liang Ge, "he has a fever."


    He was cold and sick in the rain, so he left this broken body, barefoot, no shoes and so thin. It''s strange that he didn''t get sick in the rain.


    I reached out and touched his forehead. It was so hot that I could make pancakes.


    Shen Li is still in a coma, lying weakly in the back seat. He looks pale like a ghost.


    The driver''s car stops outside the courtyard wall, and Liang Ge takes Shen Li out of the car.


    I was very salivating to squeeze his tight muscles: "so your physical strength must be very good?"


    He is really good. The footwall is so stable that he can get out of such a low hole with a big living man in his arms.


    No, uncle Shen left sick. What''s his revenge for his father?


    I was staring at him, suddenly Shen Li had a little movement, he groaned and opened his eyes.


    He finally woke up. Because of his pale face, his eyes look very black. It''s like the marbles I used to play with when I was a kid.

 Chapter 1654

    I just stare at the marbles until the owner of the marbles talks to me.


    "Sangyu."


    "Why can''t I know?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Mr. Shen is very filial, but if you know that he went to his private villa last night and stayed with his mistress or mistress for most of the night, you will look at him with my face."


    My second sister-in-law bumped my arm: "why is this face?"


    Even my father, the tough guy of the past, frequently wiped the corners of his eyes with handkerchief. I watched calmly and calmly.


    If it wasn''t for someone else, they would have rushed to the cremator and cremated with his father.


    At Uncle Shen''s funeral, Shen Xinrong was very sad and heartbroken.


    Even if my second sister-in-law killed me, I would not say that. Besides, she would not kill me.


    "What happened last night can almost be described as death." I rolled my eyes. Of course I won''t talk about the following.


    "Where did you die last night?"


    "I''ll teach you a way." I put my arm around my second sister-in-law''s shoulder and told her, "in this way, second sister-in-law, you can take a cold bath in your clothes, then shrink into a ball, and let the clothes slowly dry on you, and you will get a wrinkled suit as fashionable as mine."


    "Nonsense, I''m asking why it''s crumpled?"


    "Clothes."


    My second sister-in-law accurately pulled me out from many people: "what kind of ghost are you wearing?"


    There are a lot of people. I''m at the end of the line. It''s better. No one notices me.


    I turned and left, sneezing all the way to the funeral.


    I hung up and nodded to the Dean: "I''m leaving. I''m going to attend his father''s funeral. You tell him that I have no interest in his affairs, that''s all."


    "Cut the crap and come right here."


    "My father is so old and strong, so sad that he still has the strength to break me up?" WW.. (CO


    my second sister-in-law''s soul chasing and Life Killing chain again called. I got through, and she growled on the phone: "Sang Yu, why haven''t you come yet? Today is uncle Shen''s funeral day. Do you want to be torn apart by your father?"


    "Don''t call me little girl. My name is sang Yu. You don''t know the famous third miss of the Sang family, do you?"


    "Hello, little girl!"


    "What else? I told him how beautiful the world was. He was a small animal that was raised in captivity and had no attack power at all. Once he was put into the forest, he would be torn to pieces instantly. You are here to protect her. How long can you protect him? When he goes out, he will still be torn to pieces. Anyway, I can''t protect her for a lifetime, let alone a lifetime, not a day. "


    "Little girl, just now Liang Ge called me and asked me to come and have a look, so as to prevent you from saying anything ugly. I''m still skeptical. I''ve really seen it just now. He is a congenital heart disease patient. How can you say such mean things to him? "


    I coldly looked at him from head to toe: "brother, you are not my dish, you are too old."


    I broke away from him and was about to give him a big mouth, only to find that the man was the president of the hospital, that is, the friend of the man Liang Ge.


    Who dares to do something to me?


    There was something hard to say behind me. The door was opened and a man covered my mouth and dragged me out of the room.


    I don''t like anything for only three minutes. Now I spend more than three minutes on you. So Shen Li... "


    you should know that although that man is kind-hearted, he doesn''t run a charity. He can''t keep you there all the time.


    Therefore, my patience with you may only end here, and what to do in the future is your own idea.


    I can throw you out once, and I can throw you out the second time, because this time I didn''t get you back, it was the man, you know?


    "Shen Li, listen to me now. We just met by chance and had nothing to do with each other. Even if there are other relationships, with my Sangyu personality, I have no sympathy at all.


    Don''t look at me with such affectionate and trusting eyes. If he knows me better, he will know how unreliable I am.


    "You are not a villain, you are the best person in the world." Shen Li''s dark eyes suddenly burst out with light, and I almost ran away in his eyes.


    I said: "you can blame me for driving you out, but you have nowhere to go. I am the villain who can only pick you up. This shows your current situation. If you don''t change this situation, I can''t guarantee whether I will abandon you next time. " Br / > look at the words I use, it seems that Shen Li is a dog or a cat, which can be discarded by me anytime and anywhere.


    But Shen Li''s eyes made me feel a little at a loss. Suddenly I felt my voice was very dry. I took the cup on the cupboard and gulped it down.I don''t care if they take off their eyes and put them on me.


    I''ve been watched by a lot of men, and I don''t care.


    I know I don''t have flowers on my face, but I look like a flower.


    He didn''t speak and looked at me as if I had a flower on my face.


    I met him and said, "I didn''t take the initiative to pick you up this time. You are dying of illness. I''ll do what I have to do. I just touched you lightly and you fell down. Do you think you touched porcelain?"


    Now that he recognized me, he just called my name subconsciously.


    "Sangyu."


    His hand hanging in the air, very persistent delay refused to put down, and then his eyes finally I turned to me.


    Shen Li needs me. I''m the only one he needs in the world.


    Really a good Qiongyao''s words, I very counseled did not stretch out a hand to hold his hand.


    He held out his hand in my direction: "don''t leave me."


    I leaned forward, Shen Li''s eyes blurred, good pupil did not focus, I am not sure if he saw me.


    The fever didn''t burn him. He knows who I am. Congratulations!


    "Everything can''t be too serious. Uncle Shen has passed away. With Shen Xinrong''s son crying for him like this, he is able to close his eyes."


    "You''re not uncle Shen. How do you know if he''s in peace?" I found that my second sister-in-law was stupid. She believed her eyes.

 Chapter 1655

    "Sangyu." Second sister-in-law looked at me: "why do you feel so angry?"


    "Is it heavy? It''s OK. " I said: "after my father died, I don''t cry, then my strength is heavy."


    "Isn''t she interested in me now?" I blinked with my second sister-in-law: "so now is the time for me to hold still and he will be defeated."


    "You have a steady voice. I''m not surprised. Haven''t you always been interested in him?"


    "Liang Ge." I''m not surprised at all. Shen Li must be looking for me, so Liang Ge has no choice but to look for me everywhere.


    I turned to see the second sister-in-law one eye, from her expression I can guess who that person is.


    "Someone came to you today and called home. Guess who it is? "


    "What''s your business?"


    "Recently, I''ve been lonely and empty, and I''m very sad? What are you doing with me? " Br / > "get out of the way, your second brother and I don''t know how much we love each other. By the way, did you turn off your cell phone? "


    Aunt Li fried two dishes and gave them to me. As I ate, my second sister-in-law sat with her palms propped up and watched me eat.


    I''m not a fool, I have a mind, OK?


    "Oh." My second sister-in-law really thinks highly of me. I also have insomnia.


    "If you think too much, you won''t be able to sleep."


    "You''re worried about my sleeping pills?"


    "It seems that you really went to be a thief last night. You slept for 12 hours."


    I sat waiting in the dining room, but my second sister-in-law didn''t know where to get out and came to sit down beside me.


    By this time, dinner had already been eaten. I asked Aunt Li to make something for me.


    When I woke up, it was dark and hungry. I went downstairs to find something to eat.


    My father may be too sad, he is not in the mood to talk to me.


    I sleep in the dark, and no one dares to pat my door, because it''s a capital crime to disturb me while I''m sleeping.


    When I got back to Sang''s house, I went back to my room to have a big sleep and turn off my cell phone.


    I''m not responsible for myself, let alone others.


    How terrible it is to be needed by a person, that is to say, I have to be responsible for his life. No, at that time, I was just indulging in his beauty of the golden age, teasing my little brother, but I didn''t want to get into trouble.


    I shudder at the thought of his eyes in the morning.


    Money has no feelings, but those without feelings will not betray me or need me, just like Shen Li.


    So for me, what family love is not reliable, far from in their own purse. Silver is reliable and lasting. Because no matter how good they are to me, I won''t be lenient until my father dies.


    I just find a tile to cover my head, find a place to sleep, and find someone to feed me. I don''t need to be so nice to me.


    Sometimes they push too hard on my kindness.


    Unfortunately, I don''t need their arms.


    So for my sister, who is from other places, it is also 100% open embrace.


    The two of them have experienced fighting and see through everything.


    My eldest brother and second brother are all pretty good to me. They have been extremely tolerant and tolerant.


    She has always been very kind to me, and I know she comes from the bottom of her heart.


    For example, my second brother''s mother, I call her little mother, that is, my second sister-in-law''s mother-in-law.


    I know that she cares about me, there are many people in this family are very hard, very hard to give me warmth and care.


    I closed my eyes and began to sleep. Later, when my second sister-in-law was talking to me, I couldn''t hear anything.


    I lay down on the back seat of my second sister-in-law''s car and said, "it''s all true. If stealing is also a thief."


    "You were a thief last night?"


    I had a pain sleeping on the hospital bench last night.


    After uncle Shen''s funeral, my second sister-in-law asked me where I was going. I asked him to give me a ride. I wanted to go home to sleep.


    The emotion in life is too complex, how can we explain it with the words of love, hate and hatred?


    Sometimes I think my second sister-in-law is very smart, sometimes I think she is very stupid.


    So I won''t answer the second sister-in-law''s question at all.


    Torture is a constant flow of water, immersed in his life.


    No, the daughter is good or not.


    Although I have no way to accompany him with tears, but I can be his good daughter.


    My father hugged me and shed a few tears.


    I call people directly, and they are very intimate and sweet.


    The first time I saw him, my elder brother said to me, "he''s your father."


    I''ve never hated or hated my father.My father is so rich that I can be the third lady of the Sang family when I come back. Why not?


    I''ve lost my mother, and I''ve never had a place to live.


    I immediately promised my father to go back to Jincheng with him.


    So if it''s other girls with backbone and my father comes to pick me up, I should refuse him with grief and indignation, but the two words of backbone never belong to me.


    He has money, but he keeps us both in poverty.


    My father''s sense of existence was too low at the beginning. I didn''t know he was such a rich man until later.


    As for my father, he came out later. I know I have a father. I''m not a monkey who came out of a stone.


    At that time, I could try my best to let her live. Only when she lives in this world, can I have a mother.


    She tried to be nice to me, but she didn''t wake up much.


    Although she gave me little warmth, she was crazy, and when she was awake, she knew she had a daughter.


    I don''t seem to love my mother. It''s just a need of family affection.


    I can''t say that I love Liang Ge now. I''m just interested in him.


    Because I didn''t open myself to love one person, I only say that I am interested and not interested in everyone.


    Hate? I don''t know what kind of feeling hate is.


    But the second sister-in-law always stared at me: "Sangyu, are you still hating your father?"


    I don''t want to continue this topic because it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "Did you say that? Your father is still living well! " The second sister-in-law patted me on the shoulder.


    "Cut." My second sister-in-law didn''t believe, "come on, Liang Ge and his girlfriend are getting along."


    "Let''s wait and see. He not only calls me now, but also comes to my house if I ignore him all the time."

 Chapter 1656

    "You don''t owe brother Liang money, do you?"


    "Will you help me, second sister-in-law?"


    I saw my second sister-in-law''s gaping face when countless people downstairs paid attention to us.


    Liang Ge grabbed my wrist and dragged me away from my home.


    "Why should I be responsible to him? I haven''t slept with him Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    "What do you want them to think? Do you know that you left Shen Li alone in the hospital, and he only wanted to see you. You get him out of the Shen family, but you are not responsible for him. "


    ¡±Hey, do you know what my father will think if you take me from my house like this? "


    He didn''t even look at me: "let''s change it and go!"


    I opened the door, went out and stood beside him: "what scenery is so beautiful, better than me?"


    He also stood at the railing with his back to me, not knowing what he was looking at.


    When I get dressed, I''ll knock on the balcony door.


    Liang Ge was so boring that I went into the cloakroom to change my clothes.


    He went to the terrace and closed the door.


    "You want to see me undress? It''s not impossible, but only if you take it off first. "


    I immediately sent it to my second sister-in-law. I can make a mobile phone ring with Liang Ge''s words. When the mobile phone rings, his voice will also ring. I''m sure he will be very ecstatic.


    Ha, that''s what I''m waiting for.


    He waited for me patiently for a minute, and finally asked, "don''t you take off your clothes?"


    I turn on the recording function of my mobile phone, and then I stand in front of Liang Ge with a smile.


    Just now I told her that I can not only let Liang Ge come to our house to find me, but also let Liang Ge come into my room and let me take off my clothes.


    Before entering the room, I followed him, looking up at my sister-in-law and squeezing her eyes.


    Brother liang thought for a moment. He thought it was absolutely possible, so he followed me upstairs and entered my room.


    "So if you don''t follow me upstairs to the room, aren''t you afraid I''ll slip away?"


    Liang Ge released me: "OK, I''ll give you five minutes to change."


    "Hey, wait, I''m still in my pajamas!" I struggled: "you let me go, I will go with you, but you have to let me change my clothes."


    He looked at me for a moment, suddenly strode towards me, grabbed my collar and went out.


    Liang Ge looks at me coldly. How can he take me?


    "I''ll go with you if you want me to?" I smeared oil on the corner of my mouth: "it''s not easy to chat up with you before I''m full. Don''t ask too much. Shall we have dinner together? The spicy chicken made by our chef is very delicious. " WW.. (CO


    "follow me."


    He took a look at me and nodded to my sister-in-law, just like I hooked my finger.


    Liang Ge turns around, oh, today''s painter is still very handsome.


    I walked over with a smile: "which southeast and northwest wind blows the beam?"


    "No matter how handsome the painter is, he''s just a painter, but fortunately he''s not."


    "Have you ever seen such a handsome painter?"


    "Don''t you think he''s dressed like a painter today?"


    My second sister-in-law stood beside me and said, "no matter what method you use, you actually invite Liang Ge to our house to arrest you. Sangyu, you are really good at it. "


    Duck egg blue windbreaker with beige trousers, two long legs long and straight.


    Today is the weekend. Liang Ge doesn''t wear a suit.


    Liang Ge is in the living room. He is facing me with his back. He is looking at a picture on the wall. It was taken by my father with a lot of money. He is very proud of it.


    Then the king of heaven came to pick me up.


    "When I don''t have enough to eat, I don''t care."


    "Sangyu." My father''s warning voice.


    "I''m not full. Let him wait for me for a while."


    Soon, my father called me at the door of the restaurant: "Sangyu, come out."


    Thank you for your appreciation.


    "Sangyu, you are so naughty."


    "If you are so curious, just tell him. Isn''t he there?"


    My second sister-in-law touched my arm and asked me, "don''t you really owe him money?"


    I''m still in the living room and I''m not fed.


    My father looked at me and said, "invite him in."


    Last time, she just said it casually. I didn''t expect that she was right.


    My second sister-in-law, in particular, was scared to death.


    But when someone reported that a Mr. Liang came to see me, everyone raised their heads in surprise.


    At that time, I was eating in the restaurant. My family were all there, and my father was also there.


    He can''t live in the hospital all the time, and Shen Li must be eager to see me. She asked Liang Ge about the important people. Liang Ge had to come to my house to catch me.I knew it would be like this. Shen Li''s body has almost recovered.


    I stayed at home until the third day, and Liang Ge finally came to my house to catch me.


    Does Shen Li count? If Shen Li counts, it should be.


    "Why don''t you go to work and turn on your cell phone? Are you in any emotional debt again? "


    My second sister-in-law asked me if I was in confinement, and I looked at him with a smile.


    So today I made a happy fat house and asked Aunt Li to send all three meals a day to my room. I would lie in bed to eat, play games and watch movies.


    After all, my father is old and has limited energy.


    I talked to my dad through the door. When he was really angry, he would open the door and drag me away, but this time he didn''t.


    "Dad, for example, Jiangbei company, the whole earth can rotate without me."


    "You don''t go on Friday. You''ll go to work tomorrow weekend?"


    So I politely refused my father: "today is Friday, tomorrow."


    I looked in the mirror like a rotten peach.


    I drank too much milk before I went to bed last night. Now my eyes are a little swollen.


    He adjusted really fast. Yesterday he was so sad that he couldn''t even eat. Today he has free time to take care of me.


    The next morning my father patted my door and asked me when I would go to work in Jiangbei company.


    I played games until I vomited, drank half a pail of milk and continued to sleep.


    Although I can''t sleep for the time being, it''s OK to play games and watch movies.


    After eating, I went back to my room to rest.


    I''m a stranger if I can make my second sister-in-law angry.


    Without a word, my second sister-in-law left angrily.


    I think she must have heard the voice I sent her just now. That''s why she was stunned.


    What is that voice? I can do anything I want, including making Liang Ge fall in love with me. It''s not difficult.

 Chapter 1657

    Liang Ge grabs me into the car. I can see the track of his car and I know that Shen Li has been discharged from hospital. He also settles him in the villa where we used to live.


    Liang Ge is really a good man. He never leaves Shen Li, who has no intersection at all.


    When I left him to run away, he picked them up. WW.. (CO


    he loved his mother very much, but her mother gave him her heart for him.


    Now I know about Shen Li, and suddenly I can understand his fragility and collapse.


    "No, I''m full."


    I sat down opposite him. Liang Ge''s aunt asked me, "Miss sang, would you like a bowl?"


    The way he eats makes me think he''s a real man.


    I also follow to go in, Shen Li honest eat dinner in the restaurant.


    "You think too much." He repeated that, turned and walked into the house.


    "If we both help Shen Li in this way, then we will have an intersection in life, and you will have to see me often. Are you not afraid that you will fall in love with me over time?"


    "Sangyu, you are still waiting for you to teach him the cruel fairy tale of the real world. Don''t try to slip away."


    "Well, the man who likes to be the Savior, it happens that I will hand over this big trouble to you."


    "You think too much." He hummed coldly: "there is no reason to help others. I think he needs help and is willing to help him." The first one was "TTPS: / / ¦¨


    " won''t you do it for me? "


    "Why are you helping him?" I don''t understand. I look at my face. What does he look at?


    "Yes, I have to know his past to know how to help him."


    I didn''t know the story. I said, "did you find someone to check Liang Ge?"


    I looked at Liang Ge, he also looked at me: "yes, the heart beating in his heart is his mother''s at the moment."


    Liang Ge and I went downstairs to the garden. He stopped under a tree and told me, "Shen Li was born with a congenital heart disease. He can''t run, he can''t jump, he can''t even stay in the sun for too long. Even sweating makes his heart beat faster, so he can only stay in his room all day. His mother loved him so much that she was exhausted for him. Later, she got sick. Before she died, he asked his father to donate his heart to Shenli. "


    "Why?"


    "If you know about him, you will understand why he is so vulnerable."


    "Ugly? It''s just reality. I told him how cruel the world is, not fairy tales."


    "I know you''ll be hard on him, but I didn''t expect it to be so hard."


    "I didn''t expect that Tang Tang Liang Ge also likes to listen to others."


    I walked out of the room, and Liang Ge stood by the railing. It seems that he heard what I said to Shen Li just now.


    "Get up from your chair and go downstairs to eat."


    I turned around and planned to go out of the room. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Shen Li whispering to me, "Sangyu, I''m hungry. I want to eat."


    "You still don''t understand. Don''t live for me. You have to live for yourself."


    I sighed. What can I say?


    He looked at me: "I don''t want to be a prince, but I don''t want to make you angry."


    "Brother, you can''t do what I ask you to do now, and I will be happy. You''re not my puppet. I''m not interested in manipulating a big living man. Now it''s how you do it, whether you want to take back Shen, whether you want to appear in front of the world, instead of hiding here every day. Liang Ge and I are not you. We can''t care about you all our lives. Shen Li, you have no father. You are no longer the little prince trapped in the ivory tower. It is up to you to decide whether you want to be a real prince or a prince turned into a frog by a witch. "


    "I said I''ll listen to you whatever you say. I really do. I''ll do whatever you ask me to do."


    "Why apologize to me?"


    "Sorry, Sangyu."


    I sigh, big brother, how do you want to give a happy word.


    Well, I surrender.


    His pupil is colorful black, colorful black.


    He just looked at me, his eyes, Shen Li''s eyes are really beautiful, with a description I don''t like very much.


    I was very frustrated to squat down in front of him: "brother, what do you want?"


    Who made him look so good.


    Well, I''m so pissed by my face.


    Originally gathered a stomach of anger, but see Shen Li this face suddenly lost his temper.


    Shen Li finally had a reaction. He turned around and looked up at me.


    I said, "you don''t eat until you see me? Do you think there is a person named Sangyu in the world who cares whether you eat or not? What if I don''t care? I left you to go home to eat, drink and sleep for three days. I didn''t think of you at all. Are you going to starve for me? "I walked over to him and there was cold food on the table. I don''t know if it was breakfast, lunch or dinner?


    He''s very quiet. Quiet. If he doesn''t make a sound, it''s an ice sculpture.


    He kicked me directly into Shen Li''s room. As soon as I entered, I saw Shen Li sitting by the window, staring out of the window.


    When he arrived at Liang Ge''s villa, he grabbed me out of the car and into the door.


    I don''t think it''s reasonable for him to pester me. When I drove Shen Li out of his house that day, I told Liang Ge clearly that he wanted to get him back. In the second half, he was responsible for Shen Li, not me.


    Liang Ge didn''t talk to me all the way. He didn''t bother to talk to me.


    Just like this, the country is beautiful, the country is beautiful, so what?


    I was talking nonsense. The driver couldn''t help looking at me in the rearview mirror. He wanted to see what I looked like.


    "I have it, too, but the rabbit I picked up last time was not hurt, so I broke its leg and healed it again. I found that I was really a little expert in saving lives."


    So I asked him if he had a hobby of picking up small animals to go home to heal his wounds when he was a child?


    He should not want his mother''s heart, he just want his mother to be with him all the time.


    Life is so miserable, so why be a man?


    I found that my state of mind has improved, and I''m actually thinking about such a profound problem.

 Chapter 1658

    If Liang Ge wants to help Shen Li, I won''t fight alone.


    I don''t know whether I want to motivate Shen Li or not.


    "What about dinner tomorrow night?"


    "I have a party in the evening."


    Liang Ge turned around and went to the porch without looking back to change his shoes. I yelled to his back, "what are you doing at night, going to the cinema?"


    "Well, if you want to praise him, praise him. Why do you bring me?"


    Liang Ge seriously thought about it and replied, "I don''t think you are like Sangyu. You are not a salted fish. You still have the possibility of saving yourself."


    Don''t say, he only turns his head and doesn''t turn around.


    Liang Ge stops and looks back at him.


    "Why are you doing this for me?"


    When Liang Ge comes to the door, Shen Li, who seldom talks, suddenly stops him.


    Liang Ge is such a positive person. In his eyes, I''m a salted fish who doesn''t even bother to turn over.


    Recently, although we met frequently, he still ignored me as usual.


    Liang Ge doesn''t pay attention to me any more. He talks to Shen Li and turns to leave.


    "What''s the use of that theoretical knowledge?" I was lying on the sofa watching Liang Ge. His face was upside down in my sight.


    "If you make salted fish like this, you will be steamed by the chef one day, and you will never be able to turn over." Liang Ge turned to Shen Li and said, "I''ve invited a teacher for you to come and give you a lesson every day, so that you can start to understand the most macro financial management."


    "If you knew what happened between me and my dad, you wouldn''t ask that." I lay on the sofa: "it''s not bad to be a salted fish. Isn''t salted fish also turning over that day?"


    "Why do you think everyone is bad?"


    "What else?"


    Liang Ge slightly frowned at me: "that''s what you think of your father?"


    "There is only one order. At most, we will not delay the wages of the employees. There''s no hope of turning losses into profits. My father gave me this broken company that can''t be plastered on the wall. What he said well is that he let me learn experience and work hard. What he said badly is that he sent me to the frontier. When the company becomes yellow, he will say that I have no talent to manage the company and I have made a company yellow, so he doesn''t have to give me the shares of Dayu. "


    "Didn''t you just sign a contract with liang?"


    "You say it''s a boast. You don''t need to take it seriously." It''s autumn now, and there will be two months before the end of the year. How can I make Jiangbei turn a loss into a profit in two months?


    "I remember last time you boasted Haikou in front of your father, saying that Jiangbei would get rid of the loss by the end of this year?"


    "Anyway, whether I go to Jiangbei or not is the case. It''s just the concept of closing down one month in advance and closing down one month later."


    Yes, I think it''s true that I haven''t been to work for several days, but what''s the matter with me?


    My chest was shaking, and Liang Ge''s voice came from behind me: "is it true? How many days have you not been to work? "


    However, Shen Li''s small eyes made me feel a sense of pride. I patted him on the shoulder and said to him, "I can''t go to school. Now there are not such management training classes. Besides, Liang Ge and I, two real presidents, are around. What are you afraid of?"


    So having two excellent brothers is a dark cloud over my head. Since I can''t get rid of it, I will be a salted fish.


    In terms of management companies, my elder brother and second brother are the leaders in the management field. I can''t beat them even if I have the ability. So why bother.


    I think I have a little talent for management, but I just don''t want to manage it well.


    No! Does he believe what I said?


    Shen Li looked at me, I seem to see a lost worship in his eyes?


    "Sangyu would have gone bankrupt by the end of this year. If I didn''t support it three months ago, it would be a problem."


    "I hear that company is going to close down."


    "I can''t go to school, neither can I. don''t you think I''m in charge of the branch of Dayu in Jiangbei?"


    "But I can''t run a company. I haven''t even finished college. I don''t know anything about it."


    "How can you see him so good? You should go back to Shen''s and take back the equity that belongs to you. " Remember in one second on the mobile phone.


    Shen Li just took a light look and said, "he always felt that his ability was extraordinary. When my father was alive, he felt that the whole Shen family was supported by him."


    I asked Shen Li to visit Shen Xinrong''s face. I said, "don''t worry about giving Shen''s family to such a person?"


    Others sell melons and boast like this, and my heels tremble when I listen to them.He felt that although it was hard, with his ability, he would surely make Shen''s business prosperous.


    He is talking to the TV camera, talking about how hard it is for him to run such a big Shen family. I hope someone can help him, but the ability given by heaven is different.


    At breakfast, my aunt turned on the TV and saw an interview with Shen Xinrong.


    Shen Xinrong is very upset recently. He can''t find Shen Li. He really thinks that he is the 100% owner of the Shen family. He has been published in financial magazines and interviewed frequently.


    Shen Li is now a major shareholder of the Shen family.


    Now uncle Shen has also died, so the 20% inheritance right is Shen Li''s. that is to say, no matter how many shares Shen Xinrong gets, Shen Li definitely owns 50%.


    He can''t find Shen Li, so even if he claims that he is uncle Shen''s only son, Shen''s family owns 30% of Shen Li''s shares. The other 20% belong to Shen Li''s mother.


    I know Shen Xinrong has been looking for him, but he is here in Liangge. Shen Xinrong can''t find him anyway. It''s almost time for him to recover in the first round. The next step is how to get him back to Shen''s family in the shortest time.


    So Shen Li''s body soon got better, and he was not as weak as I thought.


    Liang Ge is very attentive to Shen Li. His friend, who is the dean of the hospital, comes to her house every so often to help Shen Li do regular checks.


    But now I can see two handsome guys anytime and anywhere at the same time, which is also a beautiful thing.


    And I don''t know how long my passion for him will last.


    Just think of it as a punishment for looking at my face.


    "There will be a charity party tomorrow evening."


    "She likes to do these things all day." I scoff: "fishing for fame."

 Chapter 1659

    Liang Ge looked at me patiently: "Su Su auctioned her paintings and donated them to the children in the mountain area. This evening, it''s just a party between Su Su and the children. It''s not what you think."


    "Why explain it to me? Does it matter what kind of person Jiang Su Su is in my eyes? As long as you think she''s unique, or are you guilty? "


    Liang Ge changed her shoes and left without going back. I yelled at her throat, "my birthday tomorrow night!"


    If you''re right, there are dark cells or secret rooms. The question is where is the switch?


    I went to the wall and knocked on it. Doodle doodle, it was empty.


    Because there is nothing in the room, it looks much smaller than the two just now.


    There are two bedrooms, nothing special. The last one is a bit strange.


    Then I''ll go upstairs and have a look. There are three rooms upstairs. I''ll push them away one by one. It''s a big place. Although there are some antique vases, calligraphy and paintings in the living room, I''m not interested in them.


    Well, I can see that the dust on the floor is very thick. No one has been here for a long time.


    I closed the door and walked carefully through the dust on the floor.


    It is estimated that this is the property unified payment, as long as there is money on the bank account to transfer money.


    The curtain blocked the sunlight outside the house. I felt for the light switch on the wall and turned it on.


    It''s sunny today, but the house is still dark and gloomy.


    After the door was opened, a musty smell of dust came to my face.


    I put the key into the keyhole, but I didn''t lock it and opened the door smoothly.


    I wonder if the door is locked. After all, no one has been here for so long.


    Shen went to the front porch and took out the key to my door.


    I''m not afraid. The most terrible thing in the world is that people are not ghosts.


    The theme of many ghost movies is related to the old house. I should be more exciting in the evening.


    Those roots are struggling to spin on the wall. If they come in the evening, they can make a ghost film here.


    It''s autumn, and the creeper has withered, leaving some reddish brown roots on the wall.


    The house was about a two-story building, and half of it facing south was covered with creepers.


    The door was rusty, too. I pushed it several times, pushed it open with great force, and walked in.


    Outside, there is a sense of age. The house is more than 20 years old and has not been inhabited for a long time. Even the railings are a little rusty, and the hedges are covered with climbing plants such as Parthenocissus.


    Although the villa area is large, the houses are not dense, so I found the 328 easily.


    It is said that these villas were built by the real estate development company of Shen''s company.


    This is a very old villa area. It is one of the oldest garden houses in Jincheng.


    Just in the afternoon, a teacher came to teach Shen Li, so I slipped to the 328 Yutong road he said.


    A curious person like me likes everything unknown.


    In that case, I''ll have to see what it is.


    "No He didn''t even move his eyebrows.


    I said OK, I put the key into my pocket: "if I take my fancy and take away anything in the room, don''t worry about it."


    I''m really curious to see what my stuff looks like.


    His last words made me feel a little excited. No one has ever told me that his things are mine.


    I looked at Shen Li and he nodded to me solemnly.


    Eh, this operation.


    "It doesn''t matter. There should be a lot. Go and have a look first. If you like something, you can take it away. Besides, my things are yours. "


    Before the thing, there should be one or two old jewelry or some antique vases and so on, I said: "no, that''s what your mother left you."


    It''s the key to an old house!


    "This is what my mother left me. There is a house in the suburb, 328 Yutong road. There should be some jewelry in it. Take the key and have a look. If you like, take it away."


    I said, "what key is this? I don''t think it''s interesting as long as it''s not the key to the treasure. "


    I took it and looked at it carefully. The key looks different from the ordinary one.


    But what did he give me the key for?


    I am familiar with this operation. When I was a child, I often tied the key to the rope and hung it around my neck.


    But he took something from your necklace and handed it to me. I looked at it carefully. It was a key.


    I squinted to see if it looked good.He''s going to give me his necklace?


    However, Shen untied a button and did not untie it again. Instead, he pulled a necklace out of his shirt.


    What''s the use of being handsome? It''s not my man.


    My second sister-in-law asked me with special pride at this time: "is it very handsome?"


    My second brother is keen on fitness. There is a gym at home. Occasionally when I am dragged to run by my second sister-in-law, I will see my second brother lifting iron there. The big square bread on his body makes me yawn.


    Looking at muscle man all day, I also see the cable insipid.


    Shen Li doesn''t have chest muscles. I''m curious about his figure.


    Shen Li suddenly untied the button of his shirt. I stared at his collar and asked, "why can''t you do it? Don''t do it."


    Shen Li said, "I seem to have." Br / > "what do you mean like?"


    I didn''t stimulate him. Although I know Shen Li has 50% of the shares in hand, now he can''t get them. Besides, the shares can''t be realized.


    "It''s no trouble that I like birthday gifts. I like gold, silver, jewelry, luxury cars and villas, but do you have any money?"


    "What kind of birthday present do you like?"


    I said, "OK."


    Do I have any other options? But it''s also a good experience to celebrate a birthday with Shen Li, a beautiful young man with the color of love.


    He said, "I''ll accompany you for your birthday tomorrow."


    I said, "yes!"


    I don''t know if Liang Ge heard what I said, but Shen Li heard it very clearly. He immediately asked me, "is tomorrow your birthday?"


    Not really, and very not really.


    So will he accompany me for my birthday tomorrow night?


    I don''t know if he heard it, but Liang Ge''s senses are very sensitive. He should have heard it.


    I turned around in the room, and the whole room only had the light switch on the wall. I tried to press it. When the light was on, I pressed it again, and the light went out.


    Me. At this time, there were several cracks in the wall.


    Ha, I found it.

 Chapter 1660

    I looked around and into the crack.


    It''s not very deep inside. I''m really afraid that there will be a secret room or something inside. It''s very scary.


    I went in and was stunned by everything inside.


    "Can''t you have your birthday here tomorrow?" Shen Li seems to have some lost questions.


    Ah, it''s very simple to give me a gift. If it''s expensive enough, it''s sincere enough.


    "Bah!" Second sister-in-law hung up in time.


    "What gift did you give me, sister-in-law? Porsche has recently launched a new model. "


    Before going to bed in the evening, my second sister-in-law called me and said, "tomorrow is your birthday. Come back for dinner."


    I haven''t been to work in the company for several days. If I don''t wait for my father to find out. Another good scolding.


    "If your father sees you so timid and hopeless, he will be angry with you."


    "I don''t want equity." He didn''t say the second half, but he was staring back by my dead eyes.


    I touched Shen Li''s hair and said, "after you get back 50% of Shen''s equity, I''m your benefactor. Don''t forget to repay me."


    Alas, I''m a worried old mother. I''m not so good to my father.


    Of course, when I let Shen leave Jiangbei company to work, the most important thing is to let him get in touch with the outside world. No matter how well he studies at home, if he doesn''t want to get in touch with outsiders, I''m afraid he still doesn''t adapt.


    I''m just looking for a free labor force.


    Yes, they are plutocrats, so much wealth, and Shen''s 0% equity.


    "No problem. I don''t want a salary."


    "Why are you so happy? I don''t pay you."


    "Really?" Shen Li''s eyes brightened: "yes


    I laugh quickly from the bed down, I said: "otherwise you go to my company to work, can learn advanced management experience."


    I asked Shen Li how he was doing in the afternoon class. He said that he didn''t have a word to understand. What Professor Mingming said was Chinese.


    Although he took something and left, I don''t think it''s that important. Besides, he doesn''t live here. If there''s anything that will be put here, it''s just to find a way out.


    Liang Ge took something and left, but I think he came back to see me.


    I''m speechless.


    "We are not friends. Why should I give you a present?" He asked me.


    I put my wrist with a diamond bracelet under Liang Ge''s nose and looked at him: "see if it''s beautiful. What rare treasure are you going to give me?"


    "Listen to Li Jie say you sneak out, just have something to come back to get."


    "Not at night?"


    "Are you a turtle? Can you live that long?" Liang Ge''s voice came from the door. I looked back and saw that he didn''t know when he was coming.


    I pinched his chin: "handsome! Then you give me a diamond bracelet every year. Sooner or later, you will empty your treasure. "


    I also looked at him seriously: "do you know that when a man throws a lot of money, he is the most handsome in his hand. I think you are more handsome than before."


    "I''ll take all you want." Shen Li looked at me seriously.


    "You''re stupid. That''s the life-saving money your mother left you. You''re weak. If Shen''s shares don''t come back, you want the money to save your life. By the way, don''t say something that you believe in me. I''m afraid of being trusted by others. Besides, human nature is the most uncertain thing. "


    "Empty it." He even said lightly: "since I told you and gave you the key, I''m not afraid to empty it."


    "Hey, rich man, you can''t show your wealth, do you know? Are you silly? Give me such a precious key. Do you know that if someone empties your place, you can''t do anything with me. "


    "It''s beautiful."


    His smiling eyes are crooked. This is the first time that he smiles in front of me after his father''s accident.


    I went back to Liang Ge''s villa and showed him my bracelet.


    So I took this bracelet to restore the safe, and then I closed the door of the secret room, turned off the light, locked the door, and quietly walked out of this seemingly shabby house.


    So I took a diamond bracelet, because it seemed that the diamond was the biggest and brightest, and it was heavy on my wrist.


    If I don''t take it, Shen Li will be sad.


    In addition to my surprise, I plan to seriously choose one thing I like in it.


    Is Shen Li really not wary of me, or is he so simple as to expose his wealth to me?


    In this way, even if Shen Li doesn''t have a 50% stake, he is also a rich man.


    Shen Li said that his mother left it to him. I think his mother was afraid that he would not be able to survive in the future, or that he would be beaten down by Shen Xinrong, so she specially saved so many treasures for him here.If these things are converted into cash, it will be a great wealth.


    Who knows that there is a treasure hidden in this old and dilapidated villa.


    There are even several safes full of cash.


    In these safes, there are a lot of bare diamonds, jade and gold.


    the codes as like as two peas are all the same.


    I tut tut exclamation, exclamation and go to open other safe.


    According to my experience of visiting jewelry counters for so many years, these diamonds are not only real, but also valuable.


    I opened the sliding door and there was a jewel box inside. I took it out of the safe and opened it. It was full of glittering diamond ornaments.


    I tried his birthday, but the first safe was opened.


    Because I found more than ten safes, big and small. Although I don''t know the password, I know Shen Li''s birthday.


    This is not only a secret room, but also a treasure!


    "Or go to my house for dinner." I said: "you say your name is Shen Li, but don''t say your life experience. Just say you''re a friend of mine


    "Is that all right?"


    "You should be the first friend I brought home for dinner. I think they will be very polite to you." I patted Shen Li on the shoulder: "dealing with my family is the first step in your social life. Come on, boy

 Chapter 1661

    Since the next day is my birthday, I have to dress up.


    Early in the morning, I went to have my hair done. The hairdresser boasted about his image design for a certain star. My beautiful hair of Sangyu was so miserable.


    If I hadn''t been in a good mood today, I would have broken his legs and feet as firewood.


    Her eyes glared like bells. I put my hand under her chin. She hit my hand and said, "why?"


    After my second sister-in-law scolded me, she turned around and finally saw Shen Li standing beside me.


    "Respect your head."


    "That''s honorific."


    "Little fish, if I don''t buy it for her." My second sister-in-law''s voice came from behind me. Before I looked back, I had a shudder from her on the top of my head: "your sister-in-law spent a lot of money to buy you a car, and you even called people silly white sweet."


    For the first time, I gave her such a warm hug: "thank you, silly white sweet sister-in-law."


    "Ha I can''t help but pull my silly white sweet sister-in-law''s hand to turn a circle, she looks silly white sweet, but doing things is very bright, my second sister-in-law is stingy, don''t buy for me, she is so generous.


    "Yesterday when you were on the phone with summer solstice sister, she pressed hands-free."


    "How do you know I want this car?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it the latest model?"


    I opened a very small box, in which lay my favorite thing, the key of the car.


    "what is it? "Just open it and see.


    My silly white sweet sister-in-law ran over first and handed me a gift: "Happy Birthday! "Sangyu."


    I have six or seven nieces and nephews, and my eldest brother and second brother have the tendency to continue to live.


    After entering the door of Sang''s house, Shen Li realized how prosperous our family was, because the living room was full of children.


    I don''t have the heart to blame the good-looking people.


    He bit his lips, and there was a little bit of color on his pale lips.


    I pulled him out from behind me: "you are my friend, not the thief who followed me in."


    But as soon as I entered the garden of Sang''s family, several gardeners were taking care of it. When they say hello to me, Shen Li lowers his head and follows me.


    It was hard for him to get used to living in Liang Ge''s villa, but there were only two people there, Sister Li and me. Liang Ge came occasionally, and at most there were only three of us.


    When Shen Li and I got home and stepped into the door of Sang''s house, I found Shen Li a little uncomfortable.


    At the same time with two handsome guys to go home, I have too much arrangement.


    He is hesitating. I think he wants to see me so much that he agrees.


    "My father told me to go back to dinner. Come along like this."


    "I''m really on my birthday today. I can show you my ID card," he said softly


    "Yes, it''s my birthday. Ji, you don''t mean it. I guess you''re also celebrating your birthday today, pretending that we''ve got a special fate."


    "Also?" He grabbed the key words.


    "It''s your birthday, too?" It''s a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "I won''t have a birthday another day." He lowered his voice.


    "Some other day."


    "I want to see you for dinner."


    "Not particularly free. What''s the matter?"


    "Sangyu, are you free in the evening?"


    So I got through: "Hi!"


    I almost forgot this handsome guy. When I saw his name jumping on my mobile phone screen, I remembered that this handsome guy is now the only signed artist in my agency.


    After shopping, I took Shen Li home, but on the way I got a call from Ji Zhen.


    The money is nothing to my father, but it''s for women and for my daughter. It''s only a word short, but it''s a thousand miles away.


    I think my father will be distressed if I receive tens of millions of watches, because although the shopping mall belongs to Dayu, these shops are not his and still have to pay them.


    The manager nodded like a pound of garlic and did it immediately.


    "Are you stupid, I Sangyu can let others wear the same style watch with me, what I want is unique, do you understand?"


    "But the styles are similar."


    "By the way, we''ll take all the rows."


    I''ll have to give you a nod, Miss Hassan


    I said to the manager, "I''ll take almost all the money for this one."


    I was in a luxury goods store and saw a diamond watch at a glance. There were many zeros after the number. This number satisfied me very much.


    In addition to jewelry, the most valuable should be the watch, and this thing also keeps the value.Do you have any jewelry? I have some, too. It''s heavy with me.


    I thought about it on the way. I want to get something.


    At that time, he didn''t even want to go, now I let him step into the mall in broad daylight. It''s already a valuable first step.


    My God, he really is. The little princess in the ivory tower. After so many years, he was out of touch with the whole world.


    I left in Shen. Greater than its shopping mall, Shen Lei has not been to the mall for a long time. I asked him. He thought about it and said that it was nearly ten years.


    I don''t think Shen Xingrong''s people will think of it. It''s the high-profile departure from the market. The more dangerous the place is, the safer it is.


    I put sunglasses on him again, so that even I couldn''t recognize him.


    I disguised Shen Li, changed his usual favorite white clothes, white trousers, jeans, bright colored sweater and fashionable shoes, just like a handsome street boy.


    My father''s money doesn''t go to waste.


    "I see." My father is so mean. He spent a lot of money chasing women. How did he get to his own daughter? So stingy.


    "Shopping malls are, but stores are not. Those are brand names."


    "The mall is our home." I laughed.


    "No limit, but you don''t want to move the mall home."


    "Limit the quantity?"


    My father also called me in the afternoon and said in a gruff voice, "you can go to the shopping mall under Dayu''s banner and choose whatever you choose."


    So I stayed in the barber shop for a long time, how to get in and how to get out.


    "I''ll take your eyes, or your eyes will fall to the ground."


    "Who is this?"


    "My friend, his name is Shen Li."

 Chapter 1662

    My second sister-in-law has pulled me aside. She is always so furtive. What can''t she say in front of others?


    "What for?"


    "Why do I ask you? Where did you get such a handsome boy? "


    "Nothing." I shook my head.


    I sent him to my room to have a rest. Ji Zhen asked me, "is he OK?"


    He immediately nodded, "well."


    I sighed: "you go to my room to have a rest first?"


    He was talking about Shen Li. He hardly ate. His hands were shaking and he couldn''t even hold the chopsticks.


    Ji said: "almost, and your friend seems very uncomfortable."


    After three rounds of wine, the bottle has reached the bottom. I''m going to open another bottle. It''s no fun at all.


    Ji is so good-looking that her fame is just around the corner.


    He drank the glass of wine, and his eyes were bright.


    I accept all the blessings according to the list. I said to Ji Zhen, "I didn''t prepare a gift for you, but I''ve got a play for you. I''ll talk about it tomorrow, and I promise to make you famous."


    Half a glass of wine will not be drunk to death, Ji Zhen raised his glass to me: "happy birthday, Sangyu."


    Second sister-in-law spat at me: "do you want to drink to death?"


    "So little stuff?"


    My second brother opened a bottle of red wine for everyone to share. I can only share half a glass.


    My second sister-in-law also wanted to stop me. I said, "if you don''t let me drink, I''ll go out and get drunk."


    I propose a drink. I''m 19 years old, and they won''t allow me to drink on my 18th birthday.


    It''s hard for me to persuade Shen Li to come to my house for dinner. There''s no need to ask for anything else.


    Shen Xinrong is a tiger. Oh no, he''s just a hungry wolf. To me, he can''t reach the level of a tiger.


    The tiger squeezed his hand and said, "I''m not the one who won''t eat him."


    Of course, Shen Li is not ill. He just hasn''t sat at the same table with so many people for a long time.


    My second sister-in-law asked me, "what''s wrong with a handsome boy?"


    At the beginning of the banquet, they all sat around the dining table. Shen Li was not used to it, so he grasped his clothes tightly.


    "You think too much." My second sister-in-law sniffed.


    "He will come."


    "You dream, no one else is here."


    I whispered to my second sister-in-law, "guess what Liang Ge gave me?"


    Everyone''s birthday presents are good, but what I''m looking forward to most is Liang Ge''s.


    In addition to sending flowers, Ji Zhen also gave me an antique necklace with heart-shaped pendants that can be opened. This kind of necklace was my favorite when I was a child.


    My 19th birthday is so ordinary.


    My sister-in-law doesn''t give me the top card.


    It''s very considerate of my mother, because it''s very common for my father to drive me away.


    My father is not at home tonight. I received a lot of gifts. My mother gave me a house and told me that if my father drove me out, I could live there temporarily.


    It''s very challenging to think about it.


    And not only Ji Zhen, but also Shen Li, who is too shy to look up at people in front of me. I will cultivate such a young man who can''t even look directly at other people''s eyes into an overbearing president.


    My second sister-in-law doesn''t believe me. I want to make Ji Hong a big star.


    "Do evil."


    "Those who are qualified or not, I have a business license, and I just do it. I just say that I will not do evil. But people are willing to come to our company, which shows my personality charm."


    "Don''t do evil." My second sister-in-law pulled me aside: "no wonder your second brother said that Ji Zhen didn''t sign a contract. You''ve taken away his feelings. You''re the only one in your broken brokerage company. Do you have any qualifications?"


    I asked Ji to sit down and help Shen Li introduce him: "his name is Ji, the only artist in my agency."


    It''s estimated that Shen Li hasn''t seen so many people at the same time for a long time. He''s afraid of being normal.


    He kept silent and hid behind me as if in fear.


    I pushed him: "Hello, introduce a friend to you."


    Ji Zhen reaches out his hand to hold Shen Li, but Shen Li lowers his head.


    "Sit down." I said: "to introduce you, Shen Li."


    For me, people over 25 are old.


    Although my family has my big brother and two handsome boys all the year round, they are too old and I am tired of aesthetics.


    I''m a little greedy. If Liang Ge also appears, the three handsome guys will live together.


    Today, they have a good eye. They have two handsome men in a row.


    Ah Fen holds the flower and looks at Ji Zhen. She looks silly and intoxicated, as if the flower is for her.


    I handed the flowers to ah Fen and said, "put them in."


    If Ji Zhen knew me better, he would never give me flowers. I have a pair of flower killers. I used to get flowers when I was at school. I was not very interested in this kind of food that I could not eat or drink. I picked a piece of flower petal and tasted it bitterly, then I picked a whole bunch of flowers."Bird of paradise." He said, "it''s also called Strelitzia regia."


    "Like a bird''s head


    I waved to him, and he came up and handed me the flowers: "happy birthday."


    I looked to the door. Ji Zhen was standing at the door, holding a big bunch of flowers in her arms.


    I''ve seen Shen Li and Liang Ge together. They are totally two types and have no comparability. However, the images of Shen Li and Ji Zhen are a little similar. They both belong to the kind of beautiful teenagers.


    Ji Zhen came, just in time, I introduced him to Shen Li, just in time to see how beautiful the picture of them together was.


    Just then, Li Ma came over and said, "miss three, Mr. Ji is here."


    The girls were all around Shen Li and they didn''t want to do anything. I had a whim and whispered to him, "would you like to come to my company and be my contracted artist? People like you are very popular with girls recently. "


    He bowed his head and did not dare to lift it. He had been locked in the ivory tower for too long and was about to leave the human society.


    I pulled the cup out of his palm and said, "why, what''s better than the cup?"


    He held the cup tightly in both hands, holding it too hard, and there was no blood in his white fingers.


    Shen Li didn''t fit in. He kept his head down. I put a cup of hot tea into his hand: "why keep his head down, like pleading guilty?"


    The second sister-in-law asks Shen Li to sit down. There are many young girls in the house. Ah Juan and ah Fen all come to see the handsome guy secretly. My nieces and nephews are running around the sofa. The whole living room is like a playground.


    "You can''t be so stingy. More people and more chopsticks! Why don''t you let the handsome guy stand all the time without asking for a seat? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "You also feel very handsome, second sister-in-law. It seems that your vision is not too backward."


    "So, we''re done?"


    "No, there are still people who haven''t come to give presents!"


    Look at my second aunt''s disdainful eyes, as if I was talking about dreams.

 Chapter 1663

    It''s really late. The meal has been finished. The chef hesitates to fry two more dishes?


    The second sister-in-law said, "I''m going to die."


    None of them thought Liang Ge would show up and give me gifts.


    "What I wish is what you wish, I hope you can realize it."


    I said, "if you don''t, you don''t have to tell me."


    We divided the birthday cake. I asked Ji what he wanted. He watched my eyes flow.


    I know that my fate is not in the hands of God, fate is in my hands.


    But this wish has never come true, so I don''t believe it.


    as like as two peas, I met my birthday when my mother was conscious. I always had the same birthday wishes every time. It was just like getting my mom to get better and let my dad hurry up. We live happily together in three families.


    I never believed that anyway.


    So I wasted one of my 19-year-old wishes.


    I closed my eyes and made a promise: "love who."


    Let me seriously make a wish I want, but I can''t remember it for a moment.


    My eyes glided over the people in front of me. I can make a wish that I want to get Liang Ge, but I don''t think it''s urgent and serious.


    Really let me seriously want a wish, I really did not.


    "You don''t care about world peace. Maybe someone has something to do with you."


    "If I have too many wishes, I will make a wish for world peace."


    When I was about to open my mouth, my second sister-in-law twisted my ear: "don''t say your birthday wish, and don''t make a wish. Make a wish well."


    I hit Ji Yu with my elbow: "today is also your birthday. Make a wish with me."


    The candle is burning. It''s shiny.


    "Shut up." The second sister-in-law gave me a white look: "hurry up, candle."


    It seems that my sister-in-law doesn''t know me very well. I told her with a smile: "I never thought of being a princess. I want to be a queen, just like Wu Zetian. The king is in the world, with three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines."


    Silly white sweet sister-in-law asked me: "like it? Yusang


    The cake is in the shape of a castle. This little princess shaped doll at the gate of the castle looks a little like me.


    After dinner, my sister-in-law and sister-in-law took out the cake prepared for me.


    So I have a play with Liang Ge.


    I don''t believe Liang Ge didn''t bring me a gift. Don''t worry. Since he came, there would be a play. The gift is not important. The important thing is that it''s not the charity party of Jiang Su Su today. He left Jiang Su Su Su and went to me to celebrate my birthday.


    "You don''t have to kill the donkey."


    "I''ll just go with Ji Zhen and Liang Ge. You are superfluous."


    "I haven''t cut the cake yet and blown out the candles."


    I said: "second sister-in-law, you are already full, and are about to die? Now you can go. "


    I was chatting with Liang Ge in a low voice, and their eyes were always around us.


    "Shen Xinrong won''t give him the chance to adapt slowly. He wants to grow up quickly."


    Liang Ge put a piece of celery in his mouth and chewed it crunchily: "have you done something to him again? He''s never been able to get used to so many people


    I said, "yes."


    "He''s still not used to it? There are many people. "


    I said, "upstairs, my room."


    Liang Ge asked me in a low voice: "where is Shen Li?"


    Liang Ge''s appearance has surprised my second sister-in-law.


    But now I''m more interested in Liang Ge.


    I don''t care about one more suitor. Besides, it''s my dish that Ji is so handsome.


    He''s a little lost, I know. He likes me, I know.


    Liang Ge lightly takes my hand off his shoulder and ignores me. My remaining light sweeps and sees Ji Zhen looking at me without blinking.


    "I don''t need rules with my boyfriend." I patted Liang Ge on the shoulder and asked him, "Oh? "Boyfriends?"


    I began to rummage through his pocket. My elder brother scolded me in a low voice: "Sangyu, you can''t have no rules!"


    "What are you doing without a gift? Your mission today is to give me gifts. "


    Elder brother, they asked him to eat vegetables. He picked up chopsticks and ate elegantly without squinting: "who said there was a gift?"


    My second sister-in-law asked him to sit down. I saw that his hands were empty. I asked him, "where''s my present?"


    He said hello to my second elder brother one by one and went to the table.


    I waved to him: "come and sit down, specially let our chef ask you how many dishes you cooked, to see if I know you well enough, to your taste?


    It''s right to be frivolous. Maybe Liang Ge likes my generous virtue. His Jiang Su Su is too serious. He always has a bad taste when eating a dish, isn''t he?My second sister-in-law kicked me: "frivolous."


    I whistled and gave him a thumbs up: "handsome."


    It has to be said that Liang Ge is really a clothes shelf. No matter what kind of clothes he wears, he looks very good.


    Just then, Liang Ge has come to the door. Instead of wearing serious formal clothes, he is wearing a camel coat and a pair of light jeans.


    "Second sister-in-law, can you hope me to be better? I don''t even have this charm? You have to kill and set fire to get people to talk to me? "


    Second sister-in-law still looked at me with a strange look and said, "you can''t be Liang Ge''s company. He came to settle accounts with you?"


    At this time, my second sister-in-law looked at me in surprise. I laughed with her and said, "please let him in."


    As soon as my second sister-in-law''s voice fell, someone in the family announced at the door, "miss three, Mr. Liang is here.


    "See if your sister has hysteria? She has reached the peak of her self indulgence. "


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be right here."


    Second sister-in-law said, "have a birthday cake."


    The dishes made by the chef are also served. It''s cold and will soon cool off.


    "It will be, it will be."


    Ji Ji immediately explained to me with a smile.


    I said to the chef, "go and cook a few more dishes, a little lighter. My boyfriend likes them."


    Then they look down on me. Liang Ge must have appeared.


    I looked at him: "you''re finished. I didn''t promise anything. You''re such an idiot. You wasted your birthday wish."


    Ji Yu smiles, revealing her teeth as white as a shell.


    I swore to myself that I would make Ji Chen a star.

 Chapter 1664

    I am so greedy that my second sister-in-law didn''t believe that I would give up such a good opportunity in vain.


    But she didn''t know that I sang Yu never expected God to help me achieve my wish.


    After eating the cake, I specially left a piece for Shen Li to take up for him.


    I was too lazy to deal with her. I was just about to hang up. Suddenly she said on the phone, "Sang Yu, it''s too late today. I''ll have someone send your birthday present tomorrow morning."


    She pretends not to understand, and her voice is still like a spring breeze. Now I really doubt Liang Ge''s taste. I like such a big dummy that I can''t bear to look directly at from inside to outside.


    I sneered: "Jiang Su Su, Liang Ge know you are so disgusting?"


    She''s hiding something. She''s a big green tea.


    I don''t believe it, but this phone call just exposed her ugly face.


    I finally got it. What she meant was that she knew that today was my birthday, and that Liang Ge was able to come to dinner with me. She asked Liang Ge to come, otherwise Liang Ge would not appear in front of me.


    I want your life.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Jiang Su Su explained, "I know it''s your birthday, so I urged Liang Ge to attend your birthday party long ago, and prepared a gift for you to put in his pocket. Did he forget to give it to you or lose it? He really doesn''t care about things he doesn''t want to do. Sorry, sang Yu. If he doesn''t give you a gift, I''ll give you another one later. Tell me what you want. "


    What does she mean?


    "I asked Liang Ge to prepare a birthday present for you. Why, didn''t he give it to you? Maybe he forgot. " Jiang Su Su sighed and said, "Liang Ge really is. Sometimes he is very attentive to everything, but sometimes it''s not what he wants to do. He can''t remember how many times you tell him."


    "Jiang Su Su, you don''t mean to deceive me, do you?"


    Birthday present? I saw a ghost''s birthday present?


    But the woman said, "Sang Yu, do you like your birthday present?"


    So I said ha ha, and then I was ready to hang up.


    But I just don''t like this woman, I think she is very fake, the kind of fake from inside to outside.


    Although every time she talks to me, she is very tender, even full of care and consideration, as if she were my own sister or my own mother.


    I was quite surprised that Jiang Su Su suddenly called me. To be honest, I don''t want to hear this woman''s voice.


    When I heard his voice, my eyebrows wrinkled. She knew today was my birthday. Did Liang Ge tell her?


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Su Su''s voice came from inside. She said to me tenderly on the phone: "happy birthday, Sangyu."


    Not long after I got home, I received a strange phone call that I didn''t want to answer. However, the number was arranged neatly, which should not be a harassment call, so I got through.


    Shen and I got out of the car and went into the door of the villa.


    "Well, then, when I was a child, I suffered less. OK, that''s it. Let''s go back."


    He asked me, "what do you say?"


    Well, Liang Ge is really a good man. He is so helpful and considerate. I look at him and suddenly feel: "if only I had met someone like you when I was a child."


    I was out of breath when I laughed. Liang Ge waited for me to finish laughing and said, "let''s go in. Shen Li has been outside for too long this evening."


    Liang Ge saw that I looked at me and was silent for a moment. I saw his appearance and laughed: "are you sympathizing with me? Do you believe what I said? "


    "Because I have been short of love since I was a child," I told him with a smile, "my elder brother and second brother are different. They are always surrounded by left and right."


    Liang Ge sneered: "your family doesn''t have this tradition, your elder brother and second brother are quite normal, how come they become amorous when they come to you?"


    "You have a sour tone." I can''t help wondering, "are you jealous?"


    He was very proud to pull down my hand: "you are already so happy. At night, all the dragons you want are summoned by you. Don''t be so greedy."


    Liang Ge sent Shen Li and me back, and I wrapped him with a smile: "there are still several hours before my birthday. Don''t you want to be the man who will accompany me to spend the last few hours of my 18 years old?"


    He said yes, waved to me and left.


    Although Ji''s expression was surprised, he was a smart man and didn''t ask much.


    Before breaking up, I had to threaten him for a while: "you see that pale, thin and not weak handsome guy, you think he is a ghost, you have never seen him tonight."


    "How does it sound a bit like Songhua eggs?"


    "It''s rubbish there. In that case, it''s too late today. Tomorrow I''ll ask someone to help you move, and then I''ll start building a series of star making plans for you. Don''t worry." I patted him on the shoulder: "with me, Sangyu, I will make you a famous star at home and abroad."He nodded: "yes."


    "You still live in the same place?"


    I talk nonsense every day. It''s estimated that Ji Zhen didn''t take it seriously at all. Before getting off the bus, he said to me, "happy birthday."


    "Go home, the three of us live together." I pointed to Shen Li and pointed to Liang Ge: "you can join us if you like."


    Ji Chen looked at us strangely: "where are you going?"


    "Well," I said to Liang Ge, "you put him down at the intersection in front of us, and then we''ll go home."


    We opened the door of Sang''s house in Liang Ge''s car. I asked Ji Zhen where he would go later. Ji Zhen said, "just put me down on the side of the road."


    "No, I''m 19 years old." I corrected my second sister-in-law.


    "Sang Yu, you are only 18 years old. How can you say that?"


    When my second sister-in-law asked me when I would be back, I pointed to the back of the three people and said, "you see, I have one more. How can I come back tonight?"


    A piece of cake was shared between Shen Li and me. After eating the cake, I took him away.


    Such a pure hearted and lustless character is obviously not suitable to exist in this secular world.


    He sat by the window and quietly looked out of the window, his back was still so lonely, the lights of the house seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    I quickly caught the meaning of her words: "send it here? Where can I get it? "


    "That''s where you live now. You live with a pale, pretty little guy who can hardly leave home."


    Does Jiang Su Su know Shen Li?

 Chapter 1665

    I see. Jiang Su Su made this call. It''s not just to swear sovereignty to me, saying that she knows what Liang Ge did tonight.


    Another more important thing is that she used it to threaten me. She knew that Shen Li and I lived in Liangge recently.


    So I asked, "how do you know?"


    "What did Su Su tell you?" He said.


    "Guess who I was on the phone for 20 minutes?"


    Liang Ge''s moral integrity still exists. He said, "do you know Su Su?"


    I knew that he should not know, and I knew that he certainly did not take the initiative to tell him as Jiang Su Su said.


    Obviously Liang Ge didn''t know, because he was stunned.


    I said to him frankly, "do you know that your calm girlfriend already knows about Shen Li?"


    "Do you really have a birthday present?" Forget it. It doesn''t matter now.


    I called him and just got through. Before I spoke, he said, "I forgot to give you your birthday present. I''ll give it to you when I come here another day."


    I went back to my room and thought about it. I think Liang Ge must know the situation of Shen Li and me.


    There is no reason why Jiang Su Su said so, and I was confused by her anger.


    But who am I, Sangyu? I''ve never been afraid of making trouble. When I''m free, I think there are few things.


    As things go on, do I mean to get into trouble?


    Sometimes I can''t help asking myself, why should I treat Shen Li so well?


    I turned the light down a little bit, and then crept out of his room. How did I feel like I was acting like an old mother.


    Shen Li is very afraid of the dark. He must have light when he sleeps at night, otherwise he will be sleepless all night.


    Before going to bed, I went to Shen Li''s room to have a look. He seemed to be asleep, lying quietly on his side on the bed. There was a table lamp with soft light on the bedside table.


    I said to my aunt, "don''t worry, close the door and go to sleep."


    No, no, no, it''s not working for me.


    I know that every woman doesn''t like to be questioned about her boyfriend, but she can do it in a straightforward way. She pretends to be generous in front of Liang Ge and doesn''t know anything about it. Then she uses a knife in front of me.


    She is really a big green tea. No matter how considerate she is, it''s useless.


    But I was very happy to receive this woman''s call, at least confirmed all my guesses about her.


    Jiang Su Su has already known about Shen Li and me. She was threatening me both openly and secretly just now. If I was too close to Liang Ge, she would tell Shen Xinrong all this.


    She is to deter me, let me know that she has my whereabouts, deliberately get a car at the door.


    Oh, I see. It''s Jiang Su Su.


    Although it''s a villa area, there is a big gap between villas. It''s impossible for other people''s cars to park at our door. Moreover, the car is very high-profile and the lights are on. It seems that people are afraid that their cars will park here without knowing it.


    I immediately looked out of the window, and sure enough, there was a car parked outside the garden.


    At this time, my aunt came to knock on the door. I asked her what happened. She said, "Miss, there is a car outside the garden. It has been there for a long time. Are the people in the car looking for you?"


    I hung up and sat by the window sulking.


    Well, in that case, we''ll see who''s better.


    As long as Jiang Susu wants to check, there''s nothing she can''t find. This woman is more cunning and insidious than I imagined. She''s still telling me inside and outside the story.


    Ha, she felt a sense of crisis. It must be that Liang Ge often ran here during this period of time. She secretly followed him when she was aware of it, and then she felt it out.


    I really underestimated Jiang Su Su Su. She should have known Shen Li''s identity.


    "Don''t be angry with Sangyu. I mean you are young and playful. I can understand that, but it''s not good for you to separate other people''s flesh and blood. It''s better for an outsider not to get involved in other people''s family affairs."


    "Jiang Su Su, you are tired of living."


    This woman, if she dares to tell me face to face, I will not tear her mouth.


    By implication, does she mean that I have a father and no mother to teach me?


    I''m not interested in continuing to talk with her. I''m just about to hang up. Jiang Su Su said, "Sang Yu, you are young and fond of playing. When you were a child, you didn''t have your mother''s control. I can understand you very well, but don''t overdo some things."


    She''s a little naive to fight me, sang Yu.


    What does this woman know? Or do you mean to cheat me?


    She continued to say: "Sang Yu, if you have any difficulties, you must tell us. In fact, sometimes you look for Liang Ge. He is a man after all, and I don''t understand women. In some aspects, he is very careless. You see he is very careful, but he is very careful only for my business, and he is not so considerate for other women''s business. So, you can see If you have anything to help, you''d better come to me. For example, if you have no place to go with that handsome boy, I will help you find a place to live and keep it secret.Although Jiang Su Su''s voice is stable, I can also recognize her impetuosity.


    I sneer: "don''t bother you, and I think you should be looking for someone to follow Liang Ge secretly. Liang Ge won''t tell you. He still has this virtue."


    Jiang Su Su is a threat to me.


    "Liang Ge told me, of course." Her tone is relaxed: "there is never a secret between Liang Ge and me. He will tell me everything, what he can say and what he can''t say."


    "Let me stay away from you, or he will tell Shen Xinrong about Shen Li."


    Although Liang Ge didn''t speak, I know that what he was thinking at the moment was three words: "no?


    "You don''t believe it. Just now a car just drove past your villa. You look like a harmless and generous girlfriend. She knows your whereabouts like the palm of her hand. Liang Ge, you don''t really think that your Jiang Su Su Su is a fairy.

 Chapter 1666

    Jiang Su Su and I got married today. She threatened me with Shen Li.


    This uncle can bear it, but my aunt can''t.


    Liang Ge didn''t say anything more, and he didn''t speak for Jiang Su Su. He just said, "OK, just clean up. Tomorrow morning I''ll arrange for you to live in another place."


    But today I have to be more attentive, so as soon as I see my father coming back, I smile and greet him: "Dad, I''ll bring you slippers."


    My father came back in the evening. I was thinking about how to explain to him. If I tell you the truth, I don''t know if my father will believe me.


    But sooner or later, I''ll take care of her. Her existence is always a hidden danger.


    Even if Jiang Su Su knew that Shen Li was with me one day, she would not dare to act rashly.


    Shen Li has settled down, and I feel a little relieved.


    Li Ma arranged for Shen Li to stay in the room next door to me. I said hello to Li Ma. Don''t go out to talk about Shen Li''s living in our house. Don''t talk about anyone. In a word, we can''t mention that there is a pale and thin handsome man in our house.


    "He won''t let me have enough, will I starve myself to death?" I sneer.


    "Believe it or not, if your father doesn''t believe what you say, he will make you hungry at any time."


    "I''m full."


    My second sister-in-law followed me all the time: "Sang Yu, why do you help him?"


    After explaining to the second sister-in-law, I asked Li Ma to arrange a room for Shen Li.


    "I''ll see later. Shen can''t get out of the gate. It''s estimated that he has lived in our house for half a month, but my father hasn''t found him."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter." The second sister-in-law pondered for a moment: "it''s no problem that he lives in our house. I can keep it secret for you, but how can you explain to dad? Are you going to tell the truth? "


    "You have a language problem, second sister-in-law. It''s not fratricidal. Shen Li didn''t hurt Shen Xinrong. It''s Shen Xinrong who wants to kill him."


    "It''s for the rich and powerful families to fight for property, and they are fraternal." The second sister-in-law seemed to murmur to herself.


    "Yes, Shen Xinrong is greedy. How could he let Shen Li share half of Shen''s shares in vain? It''s absolutely impossible, so he''s going to get rid of Shen Li. "


    "You mean that this handsome boy is uncle Shen''s own son, but Shen Xinrong conceals the fact that he still has a younger brother and wants to hide her?"


    I''m just giving her a casual introduction, but my second sister-in-law, when she is a legend, is very exciting.


    "You''ve seen a lot of Liaozhai." I use the most concise words between Shen Li and Shen Xinrong''s resentment with her about him.


    My second sister-in-law stares at me: "how?" Her eyes suddenly widened: "don''t you tell me this Shen Li is uncle Shen''s dead son? Come back from the dead or come back from the dead? "


    "It''s not an illegitimate child. Remember Dad told us that uncle Shen had a son who died of heart disease?"


    My second sister-in-law''s reaction was so quick that she immediately got excited: "is Shen Li uncle Shen''s illegitimate son?"


    "Do you think Shen Li looks like Uncle Shen?"


    "Remember, what happened?"


    The second sister-in-law nodded inexplicably. She didn''t know what I was doing when I mentioned uncle Shen.


    I pulled my second sister-in-law aside and said to him, "do you remember Uncle Shen?"


    Up to now, I can only tell my second sister-in-law the truth, otherwise Shen Li won''t stay with us long.


    "It''s not a big problem. Who the hell is he, homeless? "


    "The Sang family is so big that you can''t accommodate a handsome young man?" I''m smiling. I know my second sister-in-law won''t stop me.


    I took Shen Li back to Sang''s home. My second sister-in-law was stunned and asked me, "what are you doing with airplanes?"


    I don''t know if I will be ashamed of Shen Li''s trust in me.


    But he still did not say anything, with a kind of wherever I take him, he has 100% confidence in my eyes.


    He looked at me without blinking, still silent, I know he must be afraid, after all, this is a strange world for him.


    Shen Li should soon find out that we are here where he came yesterday. I asked him, "we will live in Sang''s house in the future, OK? Are many people here afraid of harm? "


    He didn''t ask me why or where I was going, so I simply cleaned up and walked out of the place where we lived for more than ten days with him.


    I told him in a nutshell, "we''re going to get out of here and live somewhere else."


    The next morning I appeared at Shen Li''s bedside. He opened his eyes and saw me.


    But how big is Jiang Su Su''s future? I don''t believe that she knows Shen Li''s true identity when she is threatened with words?


    I''m busy now. I''m busy dealing with Shen Xinrong. Jiang Susu comes out now and wants to kill me.


    Jiang Su Su didn''t show up long ago and didn''t show up late. He just chose to show up at this time.Some time ago, she felt that I was not a threat to her, but now she seems to be wrong.


    When she saw that Liang Ge was always running towards me recently, she felt that I was enough to threaten her position.


    This woman really gave me the air. I know that Jiang Susu was a little worried at first.


    I hung up the phone and sat in bed.


    "Please tell your fairy Jiang Su Su that if she feels a sense of crisis, she will take a good look at the relationship between her and you, and don''t give me the wrong idea. If she reveals Shen Li''s whereabouts, she must look good. "


    "Sangyu." What else did Liang Ge want to say? I interrupted him.


    Although I never feel that home is a warm harbor, but at least I know those people of the Sang family, they regard me as their family.


    I also made the decision in a flash. The Sang family is really the safest place at present. "


    "I think the Sang family is 100 times safer than you. The Sang family didn''t plan to harm our people."


    "Back to Sang''s house?"


    "No, I''ll take Shen Li back to Sang''s house."


    "You''re back at last." My father glanced at me: "take another pair, there are guests."


    "OK, OK." I am happy to say that if there is a guest, it means that my father will drink tonight. He will be in a good mood after drinking. Then I will talk about Shen Li with him. It should be no problem.


    So I took out two pairs of slippers on the ground, straightened up, saw a man came in from the door, when I saw his face, I was stunned.

 Chapter 1667

    What a coincidence! The guest my father brought back was Shen Xinrong.


    I really drink cold water to fill my teeth. Today I brought Shen Li back, and Shen Xinrong came.


    Shen Xinrong is very warm to say hello to me: "Hi, Miss sang."


    "We can do it at home, or in the garden."


    "Where to go?"


    My father pointed to my nose and said to me, "Xiang Yu, please show brother Shen around."


    I took a large pot of fruit upstairs, just met my father and them on the stairs.


    "Then you go to blow, you blow my second brother''s ears loose, I''ll tell him again."


    She thought for a moment and said, "you''d better make it clear to your second brother so that he knows what to do? Otherwise, don''t move your mind. "


    "Yes, I just look at my face superficially. Second, sister-in-law, please help me." I hold her arm to shake and shake with her coquetry, I know the second sister-in-law most eat this set.


    "When are you so helpful, and you''re not handsome?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. As long as I can establish contact with Shen Xinrong, I can think of a way to help Shen Li. Otherwise, I really can''t start."


    Second sister-in-law stares at me: "what do you want?"


    "Second brother can support me behind my back, as long as I come forward to negotiate with Shen Xinrong. You can see Shen Xinrong''s virtue. He said several words on the table just now. I''m my father''s only son. Where does he put Shen Li? "


    Don''t think I don''t know what you want? This project is big or small. Don''t make it yellow for your little 99. "


    "Second sister-in-law, you are really smart. I can''t hide anything from you. You are so smart."


    "What do you want? You can''t do anything in Jiangbei branch. Do you still want to reach the group headquarters? I know you want to deal with Shen Xinrong and find out his background. "


    "Second sister-in-law, help me blow the pillow, let the second brother say good things about me in front of my father."


    After dinner, my father and Shen Xinrong went to the study to talk about things, and I grabbed my second sister-in-law.


    My father was too lazy to tell me, so I kicked my second sister-in-law''s foot under the table, and my second sister-in-law glared at me.


    "I''m also a member of Dayu. I can learn."


    "You are in charge of Jiangbei branch, which has nothing to do with the group headquarters."


    My father looked at me: "what to talk about with you, of course, is business. My elder brother is busy, so is my second brother. I''ve just finished a big project recently, and now I have more time. "


    Just as my second brother was about to come down, I broke in with a smile: "Dad, why don''t you let brother Shen talk to me?"


    My eldest brother and second brother are all on the table. My father said to Shen Xinrong, "you can talk to the second brother about the follow-up of this project. The eldest brother is a little busy recently."


    My father likes to talk about business at the dinner table. He talks about it. He talks about it as soon as he comes and goes.


    Maybe my mother was really crazy at that time, and then she became more and more crazy, more and more crazy.


    I think my mother is really stupid. Since there is no one, why not leave the money?


    After my father left, my mother cried and twisted the card he left to pieces with scissors.


    So my father has always been a heartless and heartless figure in my mind.


    He didn''t look at my mother, or me, or even the corner of his eye.


    All I remember is that my dad put a card on the table, turned around and left.


    He should have come to see me and my mother, but he stayed for one night and was leaving. My mother cried and begged him not to leave.


    In fact, I met him when I was a child. I don''t remember when I was a child.


    This kind of my father is totally different from the man who was strong and even unfeeling and stiff in my previous impression.


    My father is getting older and more humane.


    Now my father plans to cooperate with Shen Xinrong again. He can''t rule out the old love.


    Dayu and Shen had been cooperating all the time, but with Uncle Shen''s illness, the cooperation gradually ended.


    My father is in high spirits tonight. It seems that we Dayu want to cooperate with Shen.


    Shen Xinrong is a man of five and six, but he doesn''t work in human affairs.


    After arranging for Shen to leave me downstairs, Shen Xinrong should have no doubt about him, sitting at the dinner table and chatting with my father.


    Shen Li seems to like porridge very much. I don''t think he''s full at all.


    "White porridge."


    "All right." I patted him on the shoulder: "someone will bring food to you. What would you like to eat?"


    Shen Li and I smile: "I know."


    I went to Shen Li and bent over to look at him: "since you know he''s coming, don''t go downstairs. My father and your father are good friends. He doesn''t know about you, so he takes Shen Xinrong as his nephew who has just lost his father and brings him to our house for dinner. My father has become so human since he is old recently. He was not like that before. ""Shen Xinrong''s voice is hard to hear. I can hear a little bit of it."


    "Isn''t our house so soundproof?"


    "I heard his voice."


    "How do you know?"


    I slipped into Shen Li''s room. Before I could speak to him, he said, "Shen Xinrong is here."


    Do I need him to praise me?


    "Sangyu looks good in everything. You don''t have to change it specially."


    In my father''s eyes, all my clothes are not decent, so I went upstairs, Shen Xinrong told my father.


    My father looked me up and down: "it''s to change a serious dress."


    I nodded to Shen Xinrong with a smile and said, "it''s because elder brother Shen has come that I want to go back to my room and change my clothes. I used to dress in a mess. Do you know what I''m wearing


    The little things are calm.


    However, the fratricidal affair did not happen in our sang family.


    If my father knew that the nephew he brought back wanted to kill his own brother, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    I talk about his grandmother. What can I talk about with Shen Xinrong?


    But as soon as I turned around, my father said, "Sang Yu will have a chat with brother Shen. How can you be so rude? There are still guests. You are ready to slip upstairs."


    After saying hello to Shen Xinrong, I''m going to slip up. At least I have to tell Shen Li in case he comes downstairs.


    I called him brother Shen by mistake. Shen Xinrong laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. Fortunately, I said hello to my family in advance and told them not to talk about Shen Li''s living in our family.


    My father said, "call her Sangyu. Sangyu, call someone."


    "It''s raining outside."


    "Then visit your room." I went downstairs in a hurry. I looked at his back and didn''t know what it meant. How could I let the guests visit my boudoir?


    Besides, for the sake of safety, I had Shen Li secretly hidden in my room just now.

 Chapter 1668

    I don''t know what my father means, but Shen Xinrong is quite sensible. He looks at me with a smile and says, "don''t worry, sister Sangyu. I haven''t got the hobby of peeping into other people''s boudoir yet."


    Who is his sister?


    I shrugged with a smile: "if you have one, I will not satisfy you."


    I went back to my room and Shen Li was sitting at the window looking out.


    Later, Shen Xinrong left.


    Like Shen Xinrong, it''s not a problem for me to play two at a time. He must sing every night and his body is empty.


    I really practiced, although I didn''t learn systematically, but I was a girl, and I was beautiful, so I sometimes practiced with the video. Later, my father took me over, and I hired a teacher when I had money.


    If he dares to attack me again, I will make him doubt life every minute.


    He really wants to be blind. He even dares to take advantage of me.


    Xinrong hit me a bit more honest, drooping head with brain dare not make it again.


    Shen Xing


    it''s not so easy for me to take advantage of Sangyu. He''d better make it clear before he starts.


    He is also embarrassed to explain too much, he can not say: "Er, I see you look beautiful, and then the color heart?"


    He grinned, rubbed my eyebrow, shook his head and said, "it''s OK."


    I said: "ah, I''m really sorry, brother Shen, you came up suddenly. I thought you were a hooligan. You know I used to live alone and I was very alert. So I was conditioned just now. Don''t mind."


    I''m so shameless, of course, to pretend I don''t know what happened.


    He looked at me stupidly.


    He was stunned and my hand hurt.


    I hit Shen Xinrong with lightning speed. He was completely unprepared, and then I hit him in the middle of the eyebrow.


    I wipe, he should not think that I accompany him to walk around the garden, and ask him to help me in front of my father a few words, he can take advantage of me, right?


    I went to the garden with Shen Xinrong. He got closer and closer to me. Then he held an umbrella with me and put his arm on my shoulder.


    I don''t know. I don''t know.


    Not only is there no evil for him, I don''t want to get anything from him.


    I''m just Shen Li''s little angel. I don''t know why I help Shen Li most without evil thoughts.


    I can let Shen Li get to know Shen''s family slowly, so that when he suddenly appears, Shen Xinrong will not take his complete ignorance of management as a reason to drive him out of Shen''s board of directors.


    I haven''t thought of how to help him, but Shen Xinrong gave me inspiration. I cooperated with Shen Xinrong and at least had many more opportunities to contact Shen.


    Occasionally I look up and see the white light in my room. There is a lonely and cold teenager sitting in my room.


    With his words, I am very happy to accompany him to the garden in the rain.


    He said, "I''ll mention it to my uncle."


    I think I laugh his head dizzy, he dizzy actually agreed to come down.


    Although he is not bad looking, I have seen too many handsome guys.


    He''s too confident. I can''t even see a toe in him.


    Shen Xinrong looked at me with deep meaning in his eyes. Didn''t he think I was interested in him?


    "Then you blow a deaf ear to my father and say that you have a choice. I think my father will sell you a face, won''t he?"


    "Sister Sangyu, I certainly hope to cooperate with you. But it still depends on Uncle Sang''s opinion. "


    Besides, dealing with me must be more interesting than my second brother.


    Shen Xinrong''s eyes are bright and bright. As long as he can cooperate with Dayu, who can he cooperate with?


    I took the opportunity to approach him and said to him sweetly, "brother Shen, about our cooperation, I wonder if brother Shen can give me a chance to learn from you?"


    I have a sweet smile. Under the blue light of my porch, there is a yearning light behind his lens.


    I said, "it''s OK. I''m willing to accompany brother Shen in any way."


    Shen Xinrong came downstairs with me. It was raining outside. Shen Xinrong said: "no, sister Sangyu has to accompany me to the garden in the rain."


    Seeing Shen Xinrong''s expression, I don''t doubt that there is him. I''ll kill him. I don''t think that Shen Li, who he is looking for everywhere, is in my room now, less than 10 meters away from him.


    "Well, well, next time I''ll be a little light." Sister Yu walked past us with a tray and nodded to Shen Xinrong.


    I said, "your side dish is too salty."


    Sister Yu immediately responded and said with a smile, "ah, miss, I forgot. I saw it when I went to your room to clean up just now. Why don''t you just eat porridge and vegetables? "


    I said: "sister Yu, you are getting lazier and lazier. The bowl I ate at noon is coming now.


    Sister Yu saw that we were obviously nervous. Of course, I have to take her words.She quickly walked up to us and looked up to see Shen Xinrong and me.


    At first, sister Yu didn''t see us. She walked with her head down and muttered to herself, "I only eat porridge instead of vegetables. Don''t you think it''s very light?"


    Shen Xinrong said yes, we went out of the guest room, just as sister Yu came out of my room with the bowl of porridge Shen Li had finished eating in her hand.


    The guest room is really nothing to visit, I said otherwise go downstairs garden around, anyway, the rain is not very big.


    It''s embarrassing. He''s pretending to be a master all the time and everywhere.


    Shen Xinrong turned and looked at me with a rather embarrassed smile.


    I looked at him and said with a smile, "ah Fen of our family took it back from the printing shop that day. The printing shop moved, and it happened to be her hometown, so she gave it to her."


    He immediately nodded: "of course, this should be the work of a modern master. The painting style is unrestrained, free and easy. It must be very expensive. "


    I also stood by his side to accompany him to enjoy, I said: "is this painting good?"


    He came into the room, stood in front of a picture on the wall and looked up.


    I pushed open the door of a guest room and said to him, "look at the wall, look at the door, look at the window, look at the furniture."


    He readily agreed, with his hands behind him, as if the president were inspecting the situation.


    I said, "since I can''t enjoy my boudoir, I''ll show you the guest room."


    When he looked at me and laughed, I just watched him dry laugh


    he stood on the stairs and looked at me and laughed, as if I was talking about a funny thing.


    He especially likes this posture. He can see the outside world without going out.


    I closed the door and coughed gently before he turned.


    "Shen Xinrong left?" He asked me.

 Chapter 1669

    "He''s gone." I told Shen Li.


    "I saw you beating him in the garden."


    "Yes, he dares to take advantage of me. My fists are not vegetarian. "


    "I''m talking about you taking your woman, the haunting thing of Jiang Su Su with me." I jumped out of bed and yelled at him.


    Liang Ge''s tone is flat: "what are you talking about?"


    I called Liang Ge angrily and told him, "come to Sang''s house and take your woman away."


    For example, she already knows that Shen Li is with me?


    I wipe, what does this woman want to do?


    He gave me the license plate number. It''s really Jiang Su Su''s car.


    He said yes, it''s still there.


    I dried my hair and lay down. I was a little uneasy, so I called the security room at the door and asked him if there were any foreign vehicles at the door.


    This woman seems more difficult to deal with than I thought.


    But I don''t think she''s really at the door. She just wants to remind me that she knows my whereabouts and that they are all under her control.


    We sang''s courtyard is deep, can she break through the empty door?


    What can she do if I don''t let her in?


    Then I hung up, and when she called again, I wouldn''t answer.


    I said: "you''d better go home and sleep now. If you stay at my door for a long time, our security guard will let the dog out to bite you."


    I''m not afraid of everything. Can I be afraid of her?


    Oh, no, she was scared when I sang Yu?


    Her implication is that as long as I don''t pester Liang Ge, everything will be easy to say.


    "Sangyu, don''t worry,. Because you pay attention to Liang Ge, I pay attention to you. "


    Jiang Su Su seemed to know what I was doing, smiling.


    It''s like she installed a monitor on me. Knowing that it''s impossible, I jumped up and examined myself.


    I just came back today. Damn it, this woman is more powerful than I thought.


    Oh, no, I suddenly woke up. How did she know I was at Sang''s?


    "Of course not. There''s something wrong with you. I''m ready to go to bed. Don''t you hear me blowing my hair? Whoa, whoa, whoa


    "I just passed by Sang''s house, so I don''t know if I can come to your house to visit you."


    I was startled, looked at the rain outside: "you take the wrong medicine, now more than nine o''clock, see what?"


    She said, "Sangyu, let''s meet."


    She called several times, and then I pressed the hands-free button while I was blowing my hair. Her voice came out of the whirring wind of the hair dryer.


    Before I went to bed, I received a call from Jiang Su Su. I really didn''t like to answer her call.


    "Just wait and be busy. There will be constant announcements, but I''ll get you the best variety show in a mess. Let''s not get on. We''ll lose our value."


    "Our company is finally open," he said happily


    When I get back to my room, I will tell Ji Zhen the news and let him prepare.


    I walked out of my second brother''s room contentedly. Their worries were superfluous. I run a brokerage company, not a brothel. They thought too much about how I could let my artists go to the hidden rules.


    "Decency is just a surface."


    "Hey, don''t mess around. Director Hong is very decent."


    "I know the director is a woman. It''s a hidden rule." I squeezed my eyes at my second brother.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to thank you. I just said audition and give him a chance. It depends on you."


    "Well, thank you, second brother."


    My second brother couldn''t stand my thinking and said, "I''ll give you the script for audition next week, and you''ll let him think about it.


    "Second sister-in-law, you are very accurate." I put her on the shoulder with a smile: "so don''t look at me, just look at Ji Zhen and give us a chance."


    My second sister-in-law came up to me and knocked a shudder on the back of my head: "you see, people take him as their own since they have a handsome face. Do you know that as an artist, their youth is only a few years. If you delay others and don''t make him popular, do you have a good conscience? Oh, no, "second sister-in-law looked at me and said," where do you have a conscience? "


    "Brother, you''re just an investor, you''re not a brokerage company. I''m not the same. I run a small business, and I only order such an artist. Brother, give us this opportunity. "


    My second brother was angry and laughed at me: "you poached Ji Zhen from my company. Now you want me to give him the leading actor. Do I have to be close to the actors in my company first?"


    "Yes," I said with a smile


    My second brother turned his head and looked at me: "do you want to say Ji Yu?"


    "Second brother two, so did you find the hero in that play? I have someone to recommend.


    As soon as I heard it, I went straight in through the door.


    It is said that Dayu''s entertainment company is preparing to make a film, but the director''s name is like thunder, and her works are basically no worse.Shen Li went back to his room. I was going to visit my second sister-in-law and asked her to blow the pillow for my brother again. I just heard that my brother was chatting with my second sister-in-law.


    I don''t know how to answer this question, and I''m not going to think about it any more.


    Why help him?


    Sometimes I really don''t know what Shen Li thinks, but it doesn''t matter what he thinks. As long as he listens to me, I can help him recapture Shen''s family, and then he will be the president of gaoleng.


    He didn''t speak any more and looked out of the window.


    Looking at his tone, I asked him with a smile, "what will you do if I throw you away? I''m going to die on my own. "


    "If you find it annoying to help me, you can throw me away anytime, anywhere, it doesn''t matter."


    I said, "that''s a good question, but I don''t know why I want to answer you. In fact, I have lost you more than once. I don''t know if I will lose you again?"


    "Why do you want to help me like this?" It was the first time he had such a question about me.


    Shen Li looked at me without blinking. I didn''t know why he wanted to do this, so I asked him, "what''s the matter?"


    I told Shen Li: "we Dayu want to cooperate with Shen. I plan to ask my father to hand over this matter to me, so I will know the first-hand information of Shen. It will be very helpful for you to understand Shen''s situation at that time."


    Shen Li looked at me without blinking. It was hard for me to see something in his eyes that made me understand.


    "Do you want to talk to Su Su?" Suddenly, Jiang Su Su''s voice came out of the microphone. She said hello to me sweetly: "Hi, Sangyu, how can you find me?"


    How can she be with Liang Ge?


    Isn''t she at my door?

 Chapter 1670

    I was stunned for a moment, but I also instantly understood.


    Jiang Su Su is not at the door at all. The car at the door is her car, but she is not in the car.


    She''s just giving me a blow and driving me crazy.


    I think she is a big green tea, but I didn''t expect that she is a big green tea with brain.


    This woman is smarter than I thought. I used to belittle the enemy.


    I think it was the last time I saw the child she said she adopted, which made her feel threatened, so she held on to Shen Li.


    No, I''ve been busy with Shenli these days. I didn''t take the initiative to attack.


    For the first time, I felt that I was in a particularly passive state in the contest with him.


    The meaning of Jiang Su Su''s coming today is very obvious. She is warning me that she knows everything now.


    I threw my business card into the dustbin, ready to continue playing games, but found that I had been killed by others, it was really depressing.


    Looking at Jiang Su Su''s proud smile, I really want to tear her mouth.


    She said with a smile, "well, I''m not wrong. Now that you are so close to Liang Ge, don''t treat me as an outsider. If you call him and mention my name, he will do his best. "


    She had already known the existence of Shen Li. I don''t know if there was any surprise in my eyes, but Jiang Su Su was really happy with her smile.


    Jiang Su Su has made it clear that he can''t understand it any more.


    She saw me looking at her and explained to me with a smile: "this expert is very powerful. He has special research on congenital heart disease, especially the postoperative care for patients who have undergone transplantation. I know you have a friend who has congenital heart disease recently, and I think you should really need this. "


    I took a look. It''s the card of a cardiologist.


    She would like to visit me and play the game. After half a game, she obviously didn''t have so much time. Suddenly she took out a business card from her bag and pushed it to me.


    Just now busy, there is nothing to do, so I play the game, play will peel.


    She just looked at me with her arms in her arms. She didn''t say I didn''t say it. If the enemy didn''t move, I wouldn''t move.


    Jiang Su Su''s smiling face, I really want to beat her.


    "I don''t eat anything that''s not clear. Take it for me."


    I looked at her coldly and she said, "what''s the matter? Dare not drink it? "


    She put the coffee on the table and pushed it in front of me.


    "Come and see you." She said with a smile: "just passing the coffee shop downstairs, I brought you a cup of coffee."


    I looked at her coldly and said, "what are you doing here?"


    I don''t ask her to sit down. She didn''t treat herself as a guest at all. She sat down on the chair in front of me.


    It is estimated that if it were not for her, it would not arouse my enthusiasm to pursue Liang Ge.


    She is smiling and hypocritical. The reason why I hate Jiang Su Su is that she is too hypocritical.


    So I asked the Secretary to invite her in, and with the high heels, Jiang Su Su came in.


    Originally, I wanted the Secretary to drive her away, but after thinking about it, I have nothing to do now. I have a lot of leisure, so I''ll have fun.


    I wipe, this woman may really feel the crisis, these days so radical, chasing me.


    Miss Jiang? Among the people I know, there is only one Miss Jiang, and that is Jiang Su Su.


    Before I could take a breath, my secretary came to inform me, "Mr. sang, there is a Miss Jiang coming to see you."


    I went to work in the company. I haven''t been there for several days. I''m busy with a lot of things. I worked hard all morning. It''s not my style.


    Before I left, I patted him on the shoulder and told him, "until one day you will go back to Shen''s home and return to the place you are familiar with, you don''t have to hide in the room any more."


    I know that he said he would go to Jiangbei company with me, not because he wanted to go out, but because he didn''t want to stay in this strange place alone.


    Shen Li didn''t say anything. He was always very obedient to me.


    I can only say to Shen Li: "no, brother, please stop for a while. When do I think you can show up in front of Shen Xinrong before you can go out with me? Do you understand?"


    There are a lot of people in the company. Now it''s not time for me to show off and hit the market with him.


    I think about it. It''s OK to hide her in Sang''s house. I won''t let them say that they dare not tell others, but.


    It''s strange that Shen Li is willing to go out.


    Shen Li stared at me and suddenly said, "can you take me to your company?"


    Before going out, I told Shen Li: "in my family, except my father, everyone knows you exist. The one who takes care of your daily life is called sister Yu. She is very good. She will tell you when my father is away, and then you can go for a walk in the garden. By the way, I''ve arranged online classes for you. You can have classes on the computer. Call me if you have anything, OKI''m going to work in the company the next day. If I don''t, my father won''t give me the project Shen cooperated with, so I have to be honest these days.


    When I hung up the phone, I was so angry that my heart beat.


    Look at her tone like a virgin. I can tear two of the ultimate super invincible white lotus at one time.


    "Sang Yu, what are you talking about? I don''t understand. If you really like Liang Ge, you can have a good talk with him. If he really likes you, I''m willing to quit. But if he doesn''t like it, I''d better ask you not to pester my boyfriend again, OK


    I sneered at her: "Jiang Su Su, don''t play tricks with me."


    I want to kill her, and her heart is more firm.


    This woman is smarter than I thought. She''ll give me a shot.


    She asked quietly, "do you want to know how I know?"


    "What do you know?" I know it.


    She pursed her lips and said with a smile, "we''ll stop guessing riddles. It''s not interesting. Let me tell you, "she said leisurely," it''s Liang Ge who told me. It''s a surprise. What you don''t know is more. There is no secret between Liang Ge and me. He will tell me anything. You think there''s a little secret between him and you, but it''s not. You think he''ll tell me anything he can''t say. In his heart, I''m the one he trusts most. "

 Chapter 1671

    I don''t know if I should believe Jiang Su Su''s lies, but her proud eyes and calm tone seem to have a little authenticity.


    If Liang Ge really told Jiang Su Su about Shen Li, he was too unruly. It seems that I lost most of my interest in Liang Ge.


    I looked at her coldly, and then looked at the white sweater and gauze skirt she was wearing. She seemed to like this way of wearing very much. Doesn''t she feel tired of wearing it every day?


    Cai said: "Mr. sang, didn''t you ask me to check it once before? Jiang Su Su''s vigilance is very high. I checked for a long time last time, but I didn''t find out anything. Let alone come close to them and take their test samples. "


    I asked him to get their test samples and give them a paternity test or to confirm that the little boy must have something to do with Jiang Su Su.


    I called him and asked him to check Jiang Su Su. I must check her clearly, as well as the relationship between Jiang Su Su and the child he adopted.


    So I called a man named Cai, who is a private detective I often contact. What he said is good is a private detective, but what he said is not good is actually a senior paparazzi of the rich. He''s more high-end than paparazzi.


    I just want to strangle that bitch. No, I can''t wait to die. Jiang Su Su''s ass is not clean. I''ll check her out. Do you think she''s still in front of me?


    I''m very angry now, very angry.


    Then I hung up the phone, and I didn''t ask him if he had disclosed the news to Jiang Su Su. Anyway, it doesn''t matter whether he said it or not.


    I said: "that cup of coffee was brought by Jiang Su Su. She came to me early in the morning to swear sovereignty with me and threatened me with Shen Li. Liang Ge, please take care of your woman. If the news of Shen Li is really revealed, I will make her look good. "


    I can imagine him frowning over the phone.


    "What''s the matter with Su Su?"


    I hummed coldly: "you think I''ll appreciate you, don''t you? You''re wrong. If it wasn''t for your dummy, Jiang Su Su Su, I wouldn''t have been like this. "


    When did Liang Ge become so kind?


    He said, "I''ve already apologized to lawyer Li for you. He won''t sue you. Don''t worry."


    I can only say, "Oh."


    This is really a good thing. If you don''t go out, bad things spread far away. Even Liang Ge knows it. What else can I say?


    I didn''t wait for Liang Ge''s call. He asked me straightforwardly, "what have you done to lawyer Li?"


    Well, I''ll wait for lawyer Li''s letter quietly.


    Jiang Su Su is such a bad star. It''s not good for me to meet her.


    "So you admit it?" I gave her a white look: "you are really a little expert who loves five talks, four beauties and three beauties."


    "Because it''s cold today, all the windows are closed and the heating is on in the room. Only, well, the windows in your office are open. And I recognized that the coffee cup was brought by Miss Jiang. "


    "What to do? It''s cold. How can he tell exactly from so many windows that he threw it out of my window? "


    She looked at me in amazement: "Mr. sang, what should I do now?"


    Then he turned around and left. The secretary came running with hot tea and dry towel. He had already left.


    Lawyer Li looked at me and said coldly, "Mr. sang, just wait for the lawyer''s letter."


    I know that he has prejudice and prejudice against me. I can''t do without 100 apologies. I can only feel my hand and shrug my shoulders to show that he wants to change.


    I guess he didn''t give face. I apologized. What else did he want to do?


    "Mr. sang, I won''t accept your apology, so I will sue you for throwing objects from high altitude."


    I grinned and his face became colder.


    I said, "I''m sorry, but I think this coffee looks good with your white shirt."


    Well, I''d like to offer my most sincere apology. I bow to lawyer Li deeply, as if to say goodbye to his body.


    I''ve never been able to deal with this kind of 40 year old man.


    Lawyer Li stood still, his glasses on his eyes staring at me, completely unmoved.


    I said to my secretary, "come on, get lawyer Li a dry towel and pour a cup of hot tea. What are you doing here? I don''t have any eyesight. Please ask lawyer Li to come to my office."


    Looking at his face full of coffee, I can only think that he is unlucky. What else can I say?


    I almost buried his boss before, but now I''ve got something to throw.


    Ah, in his heart, I must be a rotten person who doesn''t obey the laws and regulations.


    I was so enthusiastic, but he didn''t take my hand and looked at me with a special disgust.


    I vaguely remember his surname Li or something, so I put out my hand to him with a smile: "lawyer Li, nice to meet you."


    It''s a coincidence. It''s easy to be an acquaintance.This person seems to be Liang Ge''s father''s legal adviser. That night when I first met Liang Ge, they thought I buried him alive.


    When I met him, we were all stunned. Isn''t it a coincidence?


    So I went out quietly, and they had invited the lawyer up.


    I said, "OK, OK, I''ll just go out."


    It''s really bad luck. It''s all Jiang Su Su. As long as you meet her, it''s no good.


    "How can it be out of control? Can he still kill me? "


    "The other side is a lawyer." The Secretary said with a sad face: "if you don''t go out, I''m afraid that in case people investigate, things will get out of hand."


    "It''s bad luck for him. Pay him a little money." I said.


    But I heard the noise coming from downstairs. After a while, the Secretary ran in panic and said to me, "Mr. sang, did you just drop a cup of coffee from the window and hit a passer-by?"


    Of course, I can''t throw it at Jiang Su Su, because she just went out and probably hasn''t reached the stairs yet.


    I looked at the coffee on the table, picked it up, opened the window and threw it out.


    She felt that her goal had been achieved, and she also gave me enough threats and blows.


    Jiang Su Su finally left, but she didn''t run away. She left triumphantly.


    "If you don''t disappear from me again, can you believe that I''ve left all my coffee on you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me. Don''t you want to start from the ground when you say that? Are you tired of living? Even my Sangyu dares to charge for his money. Be careful that you don''t have an asshole when you have a son. "


    "Mr. sang, please don''t talk nonsense. My wife will be born next month."


    "So be honest with me and look into it."

 Chapter 1672

    I don''t believe I can''t catch Jiang Su Su Su''s pigtails.


    As long as I find her weakness, I can''t jump in front of me.


    I don''t know what Shen Xinrong thought. The next day when I went to work in Jiangbei branch, I received flowers from him. When the secretary came into my office with a large handful of white roses, I thought she would go to the grave.


    "I''ll take you to visit the famous female director this evening."


    "What are we going to do?"


    "We have to race against the clock. We can''t give anyone a chance."


    A week is too long. They can decide in minutes.


    "What are you going to do?" Ji asked me, "just now the staff said they would wait for news within a week."


    So if I''m not reliable, I''m not reliable, but I''m also very scary.


    Ji Zhen likes me, but not a little bit. That''s why he left his career and future to me to do mischief.


    His eyes are full of pink bubbles. Although Sangyu is young, he has countless readers. I can tell what kind of people look at me and what kind of eyes.


    Generally speaking, boys'' heads are not touched by others, but Ji Zhen looks down at me and smiles gently.


    "It doesn''t matter what she says, but I will make you the hero of the play." I wanted to pat him on the shoulder, but he was so tall that I had to jump up and touch his head.


    Ji Yu asked me, "what did she say to you just now?"


    At this time, Ji Zhen came to me from the office over there. I walked in front of Jiang Su Su.


    I pushed her hand off my shoulder and said, "if you don''t want to fall over my shoulder, just be honest. Jiang Su Su, I advise you not to do anything, or you will be miserable. "


    I knew that I was right. Jiang Su Su Su was never a good man or a good woman. To be honest, she was so fierce to me today, but I didn''t dislike her so much. At least what she thinks now is what she says. Why should she be so hypocritical?


    "Sangyu." She did not take my words, suddenly put her hand on my shoulder: "you play life, I don''t care about you, but I know what you want to do, I warn you not to get close to Liang Ge, otherwise I will let you fly."


    "Why, fairy Jiang, don''t you pretend? I don''t think Liang Ge has ever heard you say these mean things? "


    She said this would make me angry, then she did not understand me, I held my arms and looked at her with a smile.


    She looked at me and said with a smile: "they all said that the young sang Yu was a girl with confused love history. I didn''t expect that it was true. On your side, you are chasing Liang Ge, but on the other side, you have signed a handsome guy to set up a so-called entertainment company as your only artist. Sangyu, you can do it. "


    Jiang Su Su came to me like a ghost.


    After the audition, Ji Zhen went there to fill in the information. I''ll wait for him at the door.


    With her reputation as a half baked painter, she often comes into contact with the entertainment industry, brushing her sense of existence and playing edge ball.


    As the artistic director of this film, I finally know why she often appears in magazines.


    I think this time with Jiang Su Su as a jerk, it''s impossible for us to make this movie.


    At the end of Ji''s audition, the deputy director said a lot about the wheels, and finally asked us to go back and wait for the news.


    The world is too small. The more people I don''t want to see, the more I will see them all the time.


    I didn''t care to talk to her and walked past her.


    "Hi, Sangyu, what a coincidence? Why are you in the entertainment business now? Which role are you interested in? I can give you water. "


    Jiang Su Su was chatting with the director. As soon as she turned around and saw me, she was a little surprised. However, she immediately came to me with a smile on her face.


    What happened in the world is that there were directors and deputy directors who participated in the audition, but I actually met Jiang Su Su. Why is she here?


    I''m very busy. Ji is going to audition today. I have to accompany him.


    When I told him the truth, he didn''t believe me. After chatting with him casually, he hung up.


    Shen Xinrong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t catch my words, and then he gave a few dry smiles: "sister Sangyu really likes to talk and laugh."


    "I like Shen family and Shen family."


    "What does sister Sangyu like? Next time I''ll have someone buy it, you can send it if you like. "


    "I didn''t particularly like it, and I didn''t particularly dislike it."


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Ha ha." I can only pretend to be stupid.


    "Sister Sangyu, have you received the flowers I sent you?"


    I''m curious how he made his voice feel like he was soaking in oil.


    I asked them to dispose of Shen Xinrong''s flowers, and his phone call came in.


    In their hearts, I''m not the real sang family, so if someone is willing to chase me, don''t be picky, just let anyone come.They also think that I''m just my father''s illegitimate daughter. I''m lucky enough to recognize my ancestors now.


    "Oh." The secretary left with the flowers in her arms. I know what they think. They think my eyes are above the top.


    "Now I''ve given it to you. Take it out. Later, the Shen will send it back. Don''t bring it into my office. You can handle it by yourself."


    "What can I do? This is for you?"


    "If you think it''s beautiful, you take it."


    She nodded as if to pound garlic: "this white rose is very beautiful!"


    I looked at the Secretary''s smiling face and asked coldly, "this flower is very beautiful?"


    And he''s a full round older than me. I''m only 19 years old, and he''s 32 years old. It''s not the way he chews grass.


    Shen Xinrong is not bad looking, but he is disgusting.


    Why are men so amorous now?


    Doesn''t he think I''m interested in him when I approach him?


    I flipped through the small cards inside, and I saw Shen Xinrong''s name.


    The secretary put the flowers on my desk and said, "Mr. sang, this is for you."


    No matter how famous she is, she''s just a director. I represent the whole sang family. She won''t offend my father for Jiang Su Su''s sake.


    It''s easy to find out where she lives. In the evening, I took Ji Zhen to her villa and blocked her successfully.


    When I saw her car coming, I pushed open my door and got out of the car. Smiling, I waved to her car. The car stopped beside me. The director poked his head out of the car and looked at us confusedly: "are you?"

 Chapter 1673

    The director didn''t recognize me. At night, she didn''t recognize Ji.


    I introduce myself: "Hello, Bai Dao, my name is Sangyu."


    She''s a local, but she should travel all over the country to film. She doesn''t stay in Jincheng, so she doesn''t know my name.


    He didn''t even ask why he said, "OK, OK, I''ll depend on you."


    He can''t stand my coquetry. Maybe he thinks he owes my sister a lot, so basically he will agree to any unreasonable request.


    "Second brother..." I played coquetry with my second brother, and the epilogue was spinning: "the white director didn''t pay attention to me."


    "Sangyu."


    "Stop her investment and stop filming this show."


    My second brother was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile: "white guide and recruit you to provoke you?"


    "Second brother, will you die if you don''t invest in Bai Dao''s new play?"


    He took it very quickly: "so late still do not go home, and out in the wild, right?"


    On the way, I called my second brother directly.


    I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m starving.


    Ji Zhen and I went out of Bai Dao''s home and got on the car parked at the door.


    "You''re so smart. You don''t understand what I mean. After you understand, you tell your artist Bai Dao, that''s all."


    The assistant chased us to the door in fear: "what do you mean, miss three?"


    "It''s a matter of death, isn''t it? That means money doesn''t matter. I''d like to see how you, Bai Dao, can make artworks without any money? " "Let''s go," I said to Ji


    When I got up, my assistant subconsciously stepped back: "don''t be angry, miss three, you are directing for art..."


    I came down to negotiate with her. As the saying goes, a thief can''t be defeated. Can she let me go back empty handed?


    The assistant accompanied him with a smile: "Miss sang, if you don''t go back first, Bai Dao is very reasonable for the sake of art, but I think Mr. Ji has great potential and hope, so you might as well go back and wait slowly."


    Bai Dao has a certain artist''s temper. When he was angry, he left me and went upstairs.


    If I don''t answer or argue with her, I look at her with my arms in my arms.


    Bai Dao looked at me inexplicably. He was a little angry: "Miss sang, I''m responsible for this play. Are you buying green onions and cabbage and selling them with force?"


    "There''s nothing to discuss. Don''t you know the word" black box operation "? I''m very clear about the mischief between you, so don''t let me go for nothing. We''ll leave when you decide today. "


    "Miss sang, with so many actors auditioning, you have to ask me to hold a meeting with the rest of the director team to discuss it."


    Bai Dao Leng for a moment, looked up at her assistant. I didn''t expect that I was so straightforward and rampant. She was a little unexpected and didn''t look very good.


    "The hero of this play can only be my artist."


    "What do you want?"


    Want to take this to send me, the door did not, I still smile: "Bai Dao, do you think we don''t sleep at night, come to you is to listen to you say these words?"


    I''m going to listen to her talk about all this useless nonsense?


    I''ve brought Ji Zhen here to block her door. I''ve done everything to lower my status.


    "It''s very good, very hopeful, very hopeful." She nodded repeatedly: "don''t worry, Miss sang. I''ll screen other actors and give Miss sang a reply as soon as possible."


    I just stood by and looked at her. Due to my pressure, Bai Dao finished reading it all. She looked at Ji Zhen again and nodded.


    Bai Dao smiles perfunctorily and picks up the tablet on the table.


    "This is the audition segment of our company''s artists this morning. I think Bai Dao didn''t see so many actors in the morning, or he didn''t have any memory. Now take a look at Baidao, I think the temperament of our company''s artists is completely consistent with the temperament of the hero of your film, as well as the acting skills. With a little green and astringent in the skilful, it''s absolutely perfect. "


    She asked me a little inexplicably, "what do you mean?"


    "Put it there, thank you." I turned around with a smile, opened the tablet I brought and put it under the eyes of Bai Dao.


    I held my arms in front of the posters and looked at them carefully. The assistant respectfully said to me, "miss three drinks tea."


    Bai Dao is about 40 years old. Her dress is very simple. The layout of the house also looks elegant. There is a whole wall full of posters of her works.


    With my aura, it''s easy to do business. She invited us into her home politely.


    She laughed awkwardly, quickly opened the door and got off: "come on, come in and sit down."


    "Yes, people like me should not intrude into your community?"


    "Miss sang?"


    Dayu is an investor. Bai Dao should know that, otherwise, when she looks up at me, her eyes will be totally different."Business of Dayu."


    "What sang family?"


    "Bai Dao, this miss sang is from the Sang family."


    Ji Zhen was a little angry. He pulled me behind him and was about to say something. I put my face on the window. Her assistant seemed to recognize me. After looking at me for several times, she whispered in Bai Dao''s ear.


    She turned to her assistant and said, "when did the security in this community get so bad, and all the people in this mess come in?"


    Bai Dao looked at me strangely. Maybe she was surrounded by people who nodded to her. My tone made her very uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t my actor wasting a week?"


    The white guide looked at me curiously: "if you can''t wait, it means you haven''t chosen."


    "If you can''t wait." I asked.


    She immediately understood my intention, frowned impatiently and said, "didn''t I say that? I''ll wait for the notice in a week. "


    I said, "audition this morning, this is an actor from our company."


    ¡°OK£¡¡± I hung up the phone, and I was hungry. I said with joy, "let''s go and have a good seafood, abalone, ginseng and shark''s fin belly. We''ll eat what we can''t digest."


    "Sangyu." Ji Chen looked at me anxiously: "Bai Dao is very difficult to deal with, and I heard that he has a good background. Are you ok?"


    "It seems that you know nothing about the strength of the Sang family." I told Ji Yu with a smile: "put your heart in your pelvis, you will definitely make this play, and you will be very popular."

 Chapter 1674

    My second brother''s speed is very fast. As soon as Ji Zhen and I finished our meal, we didn''t go out of the hotel door, so I got a call from Bai Dao''s assistant.


    He was very frightened and asked me, "what happened to miss sang? Are there any misunderstandings? "


    As I stepped out of the door of the hotel, I slowly asked him, "don''t pretend to be confused."


    I''m not afraid, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve always been beaten up since I was young. I''ve been beaten up for stealing food to my mother. I''ve been a salesman in a supermarket. I''m a sweet mouth, I''m beautiful, I sell many times more things than others, and I''ve been beaten up by jealous people.


    I''m still the death virtue of that pair of death Hippie smile, my father raised his hand to me.


    "Oh," I nodded, "I see, Dad, you are so sentimental."


    "You mean to annoy me, don''t you? You still hate me for leaving your mother and daughter aside, don''t you? When I gave your mother money, I asked someone to take care of her, but the servant took all the money away. What can I do? "


    "Sangyu," my father was so angry that his chest heaved. I suspected that he would explode in situ soon.


    "Dad, don''t be stingy. Our sang family is so big and has so many rooms. Can''t you accommodate a poor homeless boy?"


    "Don''t talk to me!" My father finally couldn''t bear to roar at me: "you now you send that man away to me right away!"


    "Look what you''re saying. If I get a dead man back, aren''t you more afraid?"


    "Sangyu." He came up to me and said, "you suffered a lot when you were a child, so I''ve been very tolerant of you. But I don''t care what you do outside, but now you have a big living man at home


    My father looked at me with tolerance. The thunder was about to break out.


    "The individual?" I shrugged and spread my hand: "as you can see. A beautiful young man with a peerless face. "


    "Don''t talk to me here. I ask you, who is the boy in our guest room?"


    "Where does that start?"


    "Don''t pretend." He calm face: "Sangyu, I recently did not care about you, you are now more and more bold and reckless."


    "What''s the matter, dad?" I''m smiley.


    My father is angry. He hasn''t been angry with me for a long time.


    The light in the room was not very bright. I could see the anger in his eyes.


    I stood at the door and cleared my throat before he turned around.


    He is standing in front of the window with his back to me and looking out. I can see from his back that he is very upset.


    I patted Shen Li on the shoulder and went to my father''s room.


    "Why say I''m sorry? You''re not a canary. You can go anywhere. It''s OK, Ann."


    Shen Li nodded: "sorry, I went to the garden today."


    I immediately looked back at Shen Li: "did you meet my father today?"


    What''s the meaning of implicating me? I''m still baffled. My second sister-in-law knocked on the door and stood at the door: "your father asked you to go to his study."


    "I have to start as soon as possible. I can''t always stay with you and hurt you."


    I walked over to see that he was studying. I said, "it''s so late. Do you want to work so hard?"


    Shen Li is sitting in front of the computer.


    After sending Ji Zhen home, I also went back.


    Even for Ji''s trust in me, I want to make him a superstar.


    Ji Ji nodded with a smile. His eyes are so bright. Ah, my heart is melting.


    "What''s life like when you''re young?" I curled my lips: "don''t worry, with me Sangyu, your life will only be good or bad. I''m sure it will be a big hit when it''s filmed, and then those fake fans will have to cry. "


    He sipped his lips and sat in: "whatever they say, whether it''s red or not depends on fate."


    I said, "you''re called paste coffee."


    The mouth of these fans is really poisonous. It''s not easy to be a star now. I went to see Ji Zhen. He opened the door and let me sit in, with a faint expression.


    "He''s just an 18 line star. What''s so arrogant about him? Don''t make himself a paste coffee before he''s popular. Doesn''t he look better? There are so many good-looking little brothers. Why powder him? "


    At this time, Ji Zhen took my hand to the car in the parking lot. The girls'' eyes were straight when they saw her holding my hand. "He''s holding that woman''s hand. Oh, boss, it''s a lie. She looks so old. I don''t know if she''s over 20."


    "He''s the boss." I''m smiling.


    Girls were stopped, very unhappy, bulging mouth stare at me and asked: "who are you?"


    "It''s not convenient to take pictures today."


    He is silent, and he has no face today. Although he still looks good without makeup, I''m afraid the camera will be more strict with his state, so I stopped him and told the girls.Ji Zhen''s nature of life is a little cold, not so enthusiastic.


    "Brother, we like you so much. Take a picture with us."


    They simply crowded in front of him, holding a cell phone to his face.


    The girls gathered around him like watching western scenery. It''s probably the first time that they met such a grounded star with no assistant or bodyguard.


    However, Ji''s appearance condition is amazing enough, so he also shows his head.


    Ji Chen had made a film before, but the script and director of the film were not so good, and the publicity was not enough, so the film hit the streets.


    I answered the phone Kung Fu Ji in my side, there are several girls around.


    Since I signed him, I can''t let him fall into my hands.


    If I just give it to her, it''s all right. But Ji Zhen is a strong judge in terms of both appearance and professional level. He graduated from the film academy.


    I hung up and offered a toast instead of a penalty. Sang Yu was willing to put down her position and went to negotiate with them in person. She also spoke with me.


    "Are you not artists? Isn''t it possible to make a movie for nothing? Then I''d like to see what the art of Bai Dao looks like, and I can make a good movie without spending money, that''s all. "


    "Miss sang, everything is easy to discuss. Why play so much?"


    Anyway, I''m used to being beaten. I don''t care.


    However, my father''s hand did not fall on my face all the time. He sighed heavily, like a sad ghost who died with resentment.


    At this time, my second sister-in-law came in time and said, "Dad, just now Dr. Luo called and said that your physical examination report has come out."

 Chapter 1675

    My second sister-in-law saved me from the hot water. I got out in time and ran away.


    My father wants to go to the hospital to get the physical examination report. My second sister-in-law pulls me aside and asks me what I plan to do.


    I said, "whatever you do, just do it."


    I remember when I was a teenager, he came to see my mother in a mental hospital. At that time, he was just and upright. People in his early 40s looked like they were about 30 years old.


    My father is really old. He is no longer that handsome and golden man.


    I lay on the windowsill and watched him for a while.


    One hand held two Kenli balls, but his hand was shaking. After several times, the ball rolled down from his hand.


    I went back to my room and lay down on the windowsill to see my father practicing Kenny ball in the garden downstairs.


    They just want me to stop being angry with my dad, but his illness doesn''t come out of anger.


    I stopped at the door for a moment, and they saw my mother. She beckoned me to go in, but I still didn''t go in.


    Parkinson''s disease is Alzheimer''s disease. No wonder my father can''t accept it.


    Her voice choked: "the doctor said that your father''s hand shaking and half of his body numb during this period of time. This kind of symptom is the precursor of Parkinson''s disease. Your father himself has been hit. After all, a man like him will face this disease one day. "


    When I passed by my father''s bedroom, I heard my little mother talking to my sister-in-law in a low voice.


    After I finished the whole meal, I didn''t see Shen Li come down from the upstairs. He has psychological problems. It''s not easy for him to overcome himself. In fact, everyone has some psychological problems, which are manifested in different aspects, either serious or slightly mild.


    Whatever my second sister-in-law says, I can''t rule out that I also have this tendency.


    My second sister-in-law took a look at me: "Sang Yu, people keep pets. It''s good for you to raise a person directly. If you want to train him from the beginning, I think that''s the cultivation game of real people."


    "I''m hungry." I said: "from today on, you have to go downstairs to eat three meals a day. Otherwise, if any of you dare to give him something to eat, the salary of that month will be deducted."


    She nodded.


    I said, "what? He won''t come down? "


    Little orange is very happy, because she has more opportunities to deal with handsome guys, she happily should be good, and then ran out of the restaurant, after a while and then came back with her head down.


    I said to the little orange at home, "go and ask the handsome boy to go downstairs for dinner."


    I look at the door. Shen Li hasn''t come yet. Dinner is about to begin.


    "You and silly white sweet sister-in-law are all in a hurry to care, where still need me to tell you what to do?" I smile: "second sister-in-law, you just think that I am the air does not exist."


    My second sister-in-law bumped me with her elbow and said in a low voice, "you are so inhuman. You don''t ask about your father''s physical examination results."


    My father was not in high spirits, so he didn''t tangle with me. He didn''t even eat dinner at the table, so he went back to his room to have a rest.


    My sister-in-law and second sister-in-law went to ask if Shen Li had the courage to go downstairs for dinner today.


    My father came back with the physical examination report. Looking at my mother''s deep brow, I''m afraid the physical examination situation is not optimistic.


    When I came out of his room, I said to Aunt Li, "today I''ll add a pair of chopsticks to the table. The handsome boy will go downstairs to have dinner."


    "I have never done so many things in Sangyu. Why, I will do it if I want to, so you are lucky to meet me."


    "Can you stop putting me off with this kind of question every time?"


    I looked back at him: "because you look good."


    Why do so many people ask me why today,


    I went to the door of my room and was about to open the door when I heard Shen Li behind me and asked me, "Sang Yu, why do you want to help me?"


    "You will come into contact with countless unfamiliar people in the future. Do you only eat with those who are familiar with you all your life? Shen Li, if you want to go back to Shen''s house, you have to try to get along with and communicate with others. Do you understand? Otherwise, you will never be able to return to Shen. In this way, I''ll take a bath and change my clothes. I hope to see you when I go downstairs for dinner later. "


    "No." He looked at me in horror: "I''m not familiar with your family." ?


    "he is going to be the chairman of your father group. Your father''s body is not cold, he wants to usurp power so quickly? So you have to study hard and make progress every day in these two months, and you have to go downstairs to have dinner from today on. "


    He looked at me inexplicably: "what ascended the throne?"


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t worry about so much now. All you have to do is stay with me honestly. Don''t let Shen Xinrong find you. Everything will be OK. And Shen Xinrong will ascend the throne in two months, you know? "


    "Your father will be very angry if I stay here now."


    "Where to? You''ve been exposed, don''t you know? Someone knows about your existence, so you are in danger. As long as you leave our sang family, you can be found by Shen Xinrong every minute. "I went back to Shen Li''s room, he was a little worried: "Sangyu, I am not implicating you, then I don''t want to live in your house, change a place."


    "Sangyu." My second sister-in-law''s anger will gradually be ignited by me. I am such a person who can get angry anytime and anywhere.


    "Second sister-in-law, you don''t need to understand what I do. When my father gets angry and drives me out of the Sang family, it''s also my business. It''s none of your business."


    "Sangyu." My second sister-in-law looked at me patiently: "what do you want? Sometimes you do things, you really let me understand. Are you going to help Shen Li recapture the Shen family? To put it bluntly, it''s also a family affair. Are you really good at it? "


    "Now that my father has known about it, it''s not called Cang, it''s called Zhengda Guangming."


    "Your father has found Shen Li in our house. Are you going to hide him here?"


    In contrast, my mother is many years younger than him, but she looks like his mother.


    My second sister-in-law sometimes says that my father really did a lot of bastard things when he was young.


    But now that he''s old, he has to face things that other men may have to face. In fact, I really want to say two words: retribution. My father also had such a day, I sighed, shook my head and drew back from the windowsill.

 Chapter 1676

    The next morning, I was woken up by the telephone ring, or Bai Dao''s assistant called me.


    Now I know I''m in a hurry. Why did I go there?


    I deliberately didn''t answer his phone. I met my second brother in the corridor.


    He raised his glass and said, "have a drink, miss?"


    I turned around and didn''t bother to talk to him.


    I turned around and looked at him. It wasn''t that I was tall, but that he was so ugly that I didn''t even have the desire to chat with him.


    This is not, I just sent one away, and another one came to me with a glass.


    I admit that I''m beautiful and in good shape. Looking at the whole bar, ghosts are everywhere. No wonder those men''s eyes are glued to me.


    Although it''s cool for a person to drink, it''s also inconvenient to be accosted all the time.


    I''m really depressed. Things are not going well recently. I''m going to have a drink.


    I got in the car and drove away from him.


    "I can''t understand what you said. What do I want? I don''t want to do anything. Yesterday I said that we could not make your film, but I heard that you director worked hard to make this script for several years, so she must make it, right? Now that she has asked me, she has to show some sincerity. I''m old enough. Don''t let a little girl teach me how to do things. "


    He said, "Mr. Nathan, what do you want?"


    Seeing his remorse, I must have thought that I would not have offended me if I had known that.


    Assistant wants to cry without tears appearance, estimated that he did not expect me to be so difficult to speak.


    The assistant''s expression was even more embarrassed, and I said: "you are busy, I am even busier than you, but I want to make a movie. If she wants to make a movie, she will show her sincerity to talk to me. She asked you to come to me, and then I will follow you to see her? Who''s begging now? She doesn''t understand? Do artists forget the world after a long time? Do you want me to teach her how to do things? "


    I looked in private and pretended to be surprised: "Bai Dao is ill and can''t go out?"


    "What about you white guides?"


    He said quickly, "I don''t know if sang has time? We''d like to have a talk with you. "


    When I got on the bus, I asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    He laughed awkwardly. I went to the parking lot to get my car, and he followed me all the way.


    "Oh, really? It seems a little familiar to say that. As soon as your attitude changes, I don''t know you. "


    He said with a smile, "Mr. sang, we met at Bai Dao''s house last night."


    I said, "who are you, please?"


    "Sang Zong, sang Zong." His address to me has changed, from miss three to Mr. sang.


    When I didn''t see him, he met me and laughed like a trumpet.


    I saw that he was still there. It was a bit cold today. I saw that he stamped his feet at his door.


    The assistant was very frightened. He had been waiting outside our company for a day.


    What kind of artist, when it comes to the head, it''s not a matter of looking down on people.


    They belittled my ability, my family and my position in the family.


    I know that the assistant of director Bai came to see me. She must have received calls from all the investors one after another, saying that she didn''t plan to invest any more in this film, so they were flustered.


    She doesn''t know what to do and what not to do.


    The secretary went out bitterly. The secretary really had no vision. When I''m free, I''ll drive him.


    "Are you me? Or my position for you? "


    "Oh," said the Secretary, a little embarrassed, "people seem to really recognize you."


    "Lu?" I did not look up: "do not recognize, let him go."


    "Mr. sang, there is a man named Lu who wants to see you outside."


    Not long after I got to the company, my assistant came to tell me.


    On my way to work after breakfast, the assistant of Bai Dao kept calling all the time. I wanted to throw the phone out.


    I''m afraid few people understand loneliness as thoroughly as I do, because I can feel loneliness after I have known everything in the world.


    They think that everyone will be lonely, but I can''t.


    Because I always have a lot of playmates around me, and the patterns of playing are endless.


    If I told my second sister-in-law that I was lonely, they might laugh my big teeth off.


    Although our life experiences have nothing in common, I think I can understand his loneliness.


    I don''t know why, I can find a little empathy in Shen Li.


    As for why I want to help him, it''s not. My second sister-in-law said that I''m playing simulation games. I''m not so boring.Time is short, he can''t overcome himself, Shen Shi really has no chance with him.


    I''ll have to give them a warning when I go downstairs. If I find out, I''m sure I''ll deduct all their wages. I won''t be soft hearted.


    He looks so charming that the women in the family can''t help but feed him.


    He looked at me, opened his mouth and didn''t speak. His light blue shirt made the white skin even whiter.


    "The restaurant is waiting for you downstairs."


    I went to the door of Shen Li''s room with a smile and pushed open his door. He was dressed neatly and pacing up and down the room. It seemed that he was fighting with himself.


    My second sister-in-law shook her head: "you are not angry with me, but you are less angry with your father."


    "the second sister-in-law knows me." I didn''t think that pestle, but also threw an eyebrow at her.


    "She''s playing a nurturing game." My second sister-in-law came out of the room and rushed to Nunu''s mouth in Shen Li''s room: "here, what''s kept in that room is someone who can be a bully president in the future, and another one who will be a superstar in the future."


    "Don''t be so obsessed in the early morning. Jiangbei company is not enough for you. Do you want to put your hand in the entertainment circle?"


    I smile and tiptoe on my second brother''s shoulder: "second brother, you are so good."


    He said: "don''t torture Bai Dao. Now you want to hold Ji Zhen. Everyone has seen it."


    Drink his big head, I''ll kill him, OK?


    I turned a deaf ear as if I didn''t see him, but he continued to pester me.


    "Miss, I see that you are lonely and lonely. It''s better for me to accompany you." Then he put his hand on my shoulder.

 Chapter 1677

    I wipe, he is really tired of living, I Sangyu tofu he dares to eat?


    He doesn''t look at his virtue?


    I looked down at the hand on my shoulder. I wanted to turn him over immediately, but my second elder brother repeatedly told me not to cause trouble all day, so I warned him first.


    What? He bullied me, didn''t he go to school?


    "And you know the dean?"


    "I''m 19 years old. I''ve just come of age, and I''m also an adult. Don''t talk nonsense. Your tone seems to be the director of discipline in the school."


    "You seem to have just come of age, don''t you?"


    I didn''t take the cup in his hand: "I''m here to drink, not water. No, do you have any wine? "


    "Every time I see you, I make trouble all the time." Look at his tone. It''s heartbreaking.


    He took me to his box and handed me a glass of water.


    Those idiots were in the same place, and Liang Ge took me away.


    It''s a coincidence that he''s here, too. I guess some of them know Liang Ge and don''t dare to shout with him.


    I looked behind me, when several people separated from the crowd, Liang Ge came from behind the crowd.


    "Let go."


    Just as they were about to drag me out of the door, suddenly I heard a very familiar voice.


    "Take her out and have fun with my brothers." They forced me to pull out. I didn''t have time to pull out my cell phone even if I wanted to call the police.


    I should listen to my second brother. The next time I come to such a place, I should let the driver wait for me outside. In this way, I can at least take care of him. What should I do now?


    There is no one to help me.


    It''s shameful enough that so many people bully a girl.


    The man came and began to touch my face to prevent me from throwing his hand again, so a few more people came and pressed me.


    "Do anything to me, just don''t threaten me." I coldly looked at these garlic, wish to give them a big mouth.


    The man came from behind with a smile and said to me with pride, "well, you can''t run away, girl. In this way, you can be honest and have a good time with us. That''s all for today. Otherwise, you can have good fruit to eat. "


    I''m really unlucky. I just want to come here quietly for a drink, but I''m harassed by these brain pals.


    So I got out of the man''s arm and ran to the door. But I didn''t expect that someone stopped me at the door. Now I can''t run away.


    I''m not a fool. So many of them are really fighting. I''m definitely not their opponent.


    "Here''s your face!" One of them came at me.


    He didn''t expect that I would scold people. What''s wrong with them? Animals like this must have parents and no mother to teach them.


    "If you want to feel different, sleep with your mother, sleep with your sister, and make sure it''s different from any woman." I sneer, the other side changed face.


    They laughed very happily: "Yo, this chick is really hot. I think it must be different in bed."


    "If you want to die, touch your aunt''s arm."


    Some of those people came to pull my arm. I slapped it off.


    I really want to rip these people''s heads off.


    There are so many people in the bar. They are just watching and pretending to be deaf. They don''t mean to help.


    I''m not an opponent. They can carry me away.


    Originally, there were only three or four people around me, and there were several more cheerleaders, a total of seven or eight men.


    The ugly man came over and wanted to take advantage of my shoulder. I used my old trick again and held his hand. He didn''t expect that I would do it again. He yelled angrily: "take this woman away, take it away!"


    So I picked up the clothes on my seat and got ready to get up. When they saw that I was going, they thought I was afraid and surrounded me.


    Come on, these bitches are ruining my interest. I''ll go to another place to drink.


    Does he still want to face?


    I really beeped the dog. I didn''t succeed in chatting up girls in the bar, and I even found someone to besiege me.


    So the men came up to me and started acting on me.


    When he saw that I ignored him, he probably felt that I challenged his male dignity, so he tilted his head with several men around him, indicating that they could start.


    "Who can''t even beat a woman deserves to negotiate with me?" For this kind of man, I really don''t care about him.


    He walked up to me with a sneer and threatened me: "Hey, chick, I''ll spare you if you accompany me well tonight, otherwise your beautiful face will be lost."


    His gang approached me and surrounded me in the middle.


    I couldn''t stop laughing. I said, "you''re really shameless. You can do all the things that people want to do."As soon as I saw his fierce manner, I knew that he was really shameless. He even went out to call people when dealing with me, a girl. I was almost killed by him.


    Who knows, after a while, the man just turned back with a few people.


    I continued to drink. When I had almost finished drinking, I would call the Sang driver and ask him to pick me up.


    He held his palm and wailed all the way away. He was really cheap. He had to be abused by me to walk away willingly. Why?


    He bared his teeth and agreed, and I let go.


    "If you say I''m sorry, I''ll let it go, and don''t disturb me when I''m drinking here."


    He finally said, "let go, let go."


    So I turned harder, and his scream grew louder.


    The man became angry and yelled dirty words, as ugly as it was.


    His voice attracted a crowd of onlookers, someone said with a smile: "even a chick can''t beat."


    As long as I can protect myself, I''ve reported it again and again. It''s more than enough to deal with such evil spirits.


    After my father brought me to Jincheng, I began to apply for various martial arts classes, such as Changquan, judo and women''s self-defense.


    Now I know the pain. I warned him long ago. He thought I was an ordinary girl?


    "Oh, I like peppers like you. The hotter they are, the more I like them. Oh... " He cried out, because I had already grasped his finger and turned back. He couldn''t eat at all, and his ugly face was deformed.


    Who knows he is still energetic, grinning like a flower.


    I said, "while I''m still talking, take your hand away."


    I said to him, "little sister, I graduated from college the year I became an adult."


    Liang Ge looks at me with a kind of eyes that I know you are lying, but I can tolerate.


    He didn''t believe it. I said, "it''s the information age. What can''t be found? You can just search the Internet. "

 Chapter 1678

    "The girl of genius." I squeezed my eyes with him.


    "Don''t come to this place alone next time."


    "Don''t preach. I love preaching when I''m young. Besides, you''ve seen me for a long time, and you''ve only come here now. What''s your psychology? Want to see me molested by so many people? "


    I turned around and saw that it was someone I didn''t know. I said, "what are you doing?"


    It''s really boring. I don''t have to play so soon. So I went to the bar and ordered a glass of wine. I didn''t drink enough. Then someone patted me on the shoulder.


    Because Liang Ge will definitely explain to her that wechat was sent by me and has nothing to do with him.


    I secretly hide and watch her walk into Liang Ge''s box. The game is over.


    She is so concerned about Liang Ge, received his break-up message, so flustered immediately rushed over.


    Don''t let her see me, otherwise she will know that I sent the wechat just now.


    But I saw Jiang Su Su come in from the gate.


    I went to the bar to see if I could drink a glass of wine when Liang Ge didn''t pay attention.


    I went to the bathroom, the farce just now has long been over, and those people have disappeared.


    "Go to the bathroom." I''m not angry.


    I opened the door of the box and was about to go out. Liang Ge asked me, "where are you going?"


    He ignored me. I should have kept a low profile just now. I haven''t finished playing with Jiang Su Su.


    I said, "I''m not finished. I''m so mean."


    And then I confiscated my cell phone.


    I was found by him. I shrugged my shoulders and looked at him with a smiley face. He didn''t scold me and said lightly, "don''t make any more noise."


    While I was typing, I snickered. When I looked up, Liang Ge was looking at me, and then he took the mobile phone away from me.


    I said: "I really have thought about it. I found that we are not suitable for each other. After meeting Sangyu, I found out what kind of girl I like. I''m sorry, Su Su


    However, this is not the style of Liang Ge, so I didn''t go back that way.


    I really want to know that you don''t understand Chinese characters? I''m going to dump you. Don''t you understand?


    After several minutes, Jiang Su Su replied, "Liang Ge, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Laugh when you''re in a good mood. What''s the matter? Do you want me to cry on your cell phone? " He turned his head around again and continued to talk business, ignoring me.


    After that, I was so happy that I was alone and giggled. Liang Ge finally looked back at me and asked me, "what are you laughing at?"


    I said to her, "I found that I have fallen in love with Sangyu, so Susu, let''s break up."


    Jiang Su Su returned quickly and immediately asked, "why do you say I''m sorry?"


    I was just about to quit. Suddenly I was bored and wanted to play a prank. So I opened the dialog between him and Jiang Su Su again. I entered a few words in it. I''m sorry. "


    Alas, their chatting records are really meagre. They have nothing but sleep? Did you get up? Did you have your meal? What can I do today?


    But it''s really boring to play with mobile phones. When he talks business with customers, I turn to his mobile phone. I read his chat with Jiang Su Su.


    So I sat down and continued to play with my mobile phone.


    I took it over and saw that he was such a boring person, and he even played games.


    "Do you have games in your mobile phone for such a boring person?"


    He handed me his cell phone.


    I said, "my mobile game is being updated."


    I said good boring, he said: "play mobile phone."


    But as soon as I got up, he immediately looked up and asked me, "where are you going?"


    So I stood up, Liang Ge was talking with others, as if I didn''t care about it at all.


    I lost my last interest in playing games.


    Liang Ge started to talk business. It''s really boring for me to sit beside him.


    He is too impenetrable to live. When I am free, my little sister, I will help him.


    It''s boring to talk business in a bar. Life is short. Everyone is like Liang Ge. What''s the point of living?


    At this time, people came in one after another in the box. Liang Ge came here to talk business.


    "I didn''t say what you mean. What''s the point of being guilty?" I''m smiling.


    He immediately said: "I have no other meaning, just saw you to take back."


    "Tut tut." I looked at him and shook my head.


    "I have something to talk about. I''ll take you back later."


    "What about that? Am I going to stay here all night? "


    He said: "those people are still in ambush, waiting for you to go out."I said, "what? Don''t talk to me if you don''t let me drink. "


    "Hello." He called to me.


    I was ready to go back, so I stood up and said, "thank you for saving beauty. I''m leaving."


    Here in Liang Ge, he doesn''t drink for me, which is very boring.


    He also has a sense of humor, which is not particularly bad.


    Liang Ge looked at me: "that will wait and see."


    I looked at Liang Ge and said to him, "do you know that your interest in my heart is decreasing little by little. I''m going to lose patience with you."


    Maybe he is willing to be blinded by a woman like Jiang Su Su.


    But she pretended everything, and he couldn''t see it.


    My speech is vulgar. Liang Ge can''t help frowning. Of course, I''m not as fair as his fairy, Jiang Su Su.


    "What happened to him at my house? There are so many servants in my family who don''t want me to feed them. "


    "Where are you going if you don''t go home? Isn''t Shen Li still in your house? "


    "Little sister, I''m not going home today."


    "You think too much." He faintly: "it''s late. I''ll take you back."


    I wipe, I am very patient to look at him: "big brother, you so I don''t want to chase you, later if I fall in love with you, don''t you want to tube me?"


    He said, "you don''t want to drink with me."


    I said, "what for?"


    I picked up an empty wine glass on the table and was just about to prepare when Liang Ge held down my hand.


    Well, I''m reluctant to accept his explanation.


    "I was in the box. I saw it when I came out just now." He explained.


    He covered his mouth: "it seems that he has recognized the wrong person."


    "I''m sorry, miss," he said to me in a hurry


    I wipe, and there is the truth of recognizing the wrong person. I turned around, picked up the wine and poured it into my mouth.

 Chapter 1679

    I poured the wine into my mouth. I didn''t think it had a strange taste.


    I asked the bartender who mixed my wine, "what did you add?"


    The bartender is no longer the man just now. He looked at me and walked aside without talking.


    If I sang Yu, he dares not to quarrel?


    A glass of wine is not enjoyable. I asked him to make another one for me.


    It was not long before I drank this wine. How could I feel that this wine seemed to be on top of the one just now? I was so excited that I wanted to dance and make trouble.


    At this time, the music sounded behind me, Dong Dong Dong. I looked back at a group of demons dancing. Those women at the edge of the stage were trying their best to twist their bodies into impossibility. They danced so ugly and twisted so vigorously.


    I wanted them to see what dancing was, so I rushed to the stage and pushed away the women and jumped up.


    My eyes are more and more beautiful, the whole world is shaking in my eyes, and I am more and more excited.


    Suddenly, those people in front of me turned into green faced and fanged imps, one by one, bared their teeth and rushed at me.


    No, there was something in that glass of wine just now.


    And it''s definitely not a good thing. I have such a big reaction after drinking here.


    I am conscious and organized, but my hands and feet are not controlled by my brain. I have to keep shaking to make me feel better.


    I kept shaking on the stage. I couldn''t stop at all.


    Then there seems to be a mess in the bar. I don''t know what happened.


    In front of me, a lot of people come and go,


    I seem to have seen Chiang Su Su and Liang Ge.


    Then I lost consciousness.


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital, with white walls and white ceilings.


    I had a splitting headache. The whole world was still spinning. I propped up my body with my elbow. At this time, a man''s voice sounded: "Sang Yu, are you awake now?"


    I looked up to the sound source and saw a man in police uniform standing at the head of my bed.


    What are the police doing here?


    I frowned and didn''t want to answer him. He then asked, "Sang Yu, do you remember what you did last night?"


    Oh, by the way, I had a drink, and then I couldn''t control myself.


    I was about to tell him that someone had drugged my wine when the policeman spoke in a cold voice.


    "Sang Yu, now that you''re awake, come with us to the police station."


    "Why?"


    "You''re suspected of smoking D."


    Oh, that''s D. no wonder I was so out of control when I drank a glass of wine last night.


    No matter what kind of medicine is not so powerful.


    I immediately said, "it''s not me. Someone drugged my cup."


    Then two policewomen came in and dragged me under the bed.


    I fought back with soft hands and feet. I had no strength to resist them at all.


    I''m very angry that they are so indiscriminate. Isn''t it Chiang Suu who plotted against me?


    Yes, I saw him in the bar yesterday, and that''s what happened after I finished drinking.


    "I said I was poisoned." I said loudly to them. The policewoman holding my arm looked at me seriously and slightly disgusted: "I found the ingredients of drugs from your urine test, and drugs were found in your pocket and bag. You are not only suspected of taking drugs, but also suspected of drug-related. Now go to the police station with us first."


    I was taken away by the police. At the door, I saw Liang Ge and Jiang Suu.


    They saw me taken out by the police and came quickly to me.


    Chiang Suu asked with concern, "what''s the matter with the police comrade? Where are you taking him?"


    "We need to take him to the police station for investigation first."


    He is still pretending to be a good man here. I shouted to Liang Ge, "check your woman, she is plotting against me!"


    Before I finished shouting, the police pressed my head into his car.


    I seriously doubt that the policeman is with Chiang Su Su, and won''t give me a chance to argue at all.


    It''s not that I haven''t been in the police station, but for the first time with such a serious crime.


    I sat behind the table in a small black room. Is this interrogation room almost the same long? There is no light in the room, but only a table lamp on the table. I heard that it is very deterrent, so that prisoners will be psychologically deterred before they have been interrogated.


    The policeman sitting opposite me looked very smelly, as if I owed him 800 liang of silver.


    He photographed something in front of me. It was a transparent plastic bag containing about 100 colorful things.


    If you guessed right, those should be that kind of things.


    The policeman lowered his voice and said to me, "Sang Yu, these were found in your bag. How do you explain?"


    "My bag is in the box and I''m drinking outside. Are you stupid? Is something mine in my bag?" "you don''t know a word called planting?" the policeman stared at me coldly.


    There was a cold light in his eyes: "Sang Yu, don''t argue. We also found this medicine in your clothes, and your fingerprints are on these plastic bags."


    I went crazy last night. I don''t know who put something in my pocket. These are proper frame ups.


    I refuse to admit: "I want to find a lawyer. I want to find my second brother and sister-in-law and ask them to bail me."


    "Sang Yu, do you know the amount involved in this bag of D products? You''re really so naive that you think you can get away? If you don''t tell the truth, let alone bail, I''m afraid you can''t get out of here all your life."


    I just didn''t expect to go to the bar for a drink. It turned out to be like this.


    Chiang Su Su, this bitch, must have framed me.


    My head still hurts. I press my temples with both hands and think of Liang Ge.


    I said, "I want to see Liang Ge. I was with him."


    "He is now being questioned next door, because he was also in the bar at that time, and you were in the same box, so he has to be investigated now, so you can''t meet, and he can''t bail you."


    He means I''ll either plead guilty or stay here and spend time with them?

 Chapter 1680

    When my second brother came to pick me up, I had been locked up for more than 24 hours.


    I tried to resist the urge to curse the street. Chiang Su Su was so insidious that he even calculated on me like this.


    The first thing I said when I saw my second brother was, "Chiang Su Su, that bitch, I must make her kneel before us and beg my forgiveness."


    My second brother stared at me without saying a word, then stretched out his hand and pointed behind him.


    I saw my father. It''s rare that my father came to get me himself.


    It seems that I am more and more important in my father''s heart.


    I went over to greet my father, but before I could react, my father stretched out his hand and slapped me in the face.


    This is the first time my father beat me seriously, and he tried very hard. I doubt that the old man used all his strength.


    Because I gave him a backward stumble and almost didn''t fall to the ground.


    My face was in severe pain, and even my ears were buzzing with my father.


    The old man is indiscriminate. I touched my face and it is estimated that it will swell up.


    My father''s red eyes glowed with fire. He glared at me and said rudely, "get out of here!"


    Then he turned and walked outside the gate.


    He told me to go and I''ll go?


    I stood still. My second brother took my arm and walked forward. I struggled hard. My brother said, "stop."


    "Second brother, don''t you think I suck D? I would be so stupid to do things that hurt myself?"


    "I know you don''t."


    "Then my father..."


    "Dad didn''t get angry because of that. He didn''t think you were smoking D, but he was angry that you were caught by others. Now the evidence is conclusive that drugs were detected from your urine. You know how strict we are now. How hard we took to get you out of it."


    My second brother looked at me and sighed: "now the truth is not important. The important thing is that people are so careful to harm you. The trouble will still be in the future."


    Half of my face is burning. My second brother is right.


    It doesn''t seem so important what the truth is these days.


    As I walked, I said to myself, "Liang Ge, a dead man, actually left me alone in the police station, leaving me alone."


    "You''ve caused a lot of public opinion this time. Dad came in person to get you out," my second brother said. "Your brother and I have come here several times, but it''s useless."


    I saw Liang Ge in the parking lot. He was greeting my father.


    He is only one person and there is no Chiang Suu around him. If Chiang Suu is here now, I will screw off her head in front of everyone.


    "Liang Ge," I walked over: "your bitch fairy girlfriend..."


    "Sang Yu, shut up!" my father yelled at me.


    He nodded to Liang Ge and grabbed my arm and walked to the car.


    I''m so ashamed to leave it at Grandma''s house. My father doesn''t give me any face.


    Yes, I let him lose face this time. I think he sang yanpo, a man with a head and a face, has been reduced to the point where he came to the police station to personally fish out his useless daughter.


    But why did this happen? I was framed by villains.


    "Well, let me talk to Liang Ge," I said.


    My father dragged me to the front. He made me lose face.


    I shouted to my father, "I said I was framed. How do I know it''s the limelight now? And the people who framed me won''t care whether it''s the limelight to frame me now. If you want to be angry, get angry with them."


    "Sang Yu!" my father shouted at me unbearably, and then turned back and slapped me on the right face.


    This is good. Both sides slapped each other on the face, even the swelling was very symmetrical.


    This scene was seen by Liang Ge not far away. Far away, I couldn''t see Liang Ge''s expression, but from then on, I had no face in front of him.


    No matter how arrogant, domineering and unreasonable I play cards in the future, I will always be the daughter who will be slapped anytime and anywhere in front of my father.


    At the moment, my anger flared up. I broke my father''s hand and shouted at him.


    "Isn''t it too late for you to take care of me now? People like me who lack management and less education are born with a mother without a father. So don''t say I''m framed. I really suck D. that''s also because I''m a wild dog without a father!"


    My father''s eyes turned white with anger. Yes, I said it too much. I might kill him with anger, but so what?


    Did I let him take care of me? Did I let him get me out of it?


    I just remembered me when he lost several illegitimate children after his old age.


    He picked me up just to make his conscience better.


    So in my heart, he is not qualified to take care of me.


    My father''s lips trembled. My second brother quickly ran over and scolded me: "Sang Yu, what are you doing? What are you talking to dad? You apologize to him right away, right away!"


    I''ve never seen my second brother so fierce. Maybe I''m like this. The fiercer others treat me, the more unconvinced I am and the less likely I will bow my head.


    I looked at my second brother coldly and said with a sneer, "second brother, don''t show kindness and filial piety in front of me. When you were killed by your eldest brother, I believe you hate your father more than I do in your heart."


    "He''s my father, isn''t he your father?" my second brother lowered his voice.


    He wants face on the main road, but I don''t want it.


    I retorted loudly: "how can I have a father? I jumped out of a crack in a stone. I was born without a father. There was only one rich man who came every three or five years, lost a sum of money and left, and there was no one in the next few years. For him, my mother and I were a plaything behind the sperm and a product of impulse!"


    "Sang Yu!" my second brother yelled. My father pointed at my nose and turned pale.


    He suddenly covered his chest. Could he have a heart attack like that in the eight o''clock TV series.


    I think so, but I didn''t think my father really fell down.


    He was straight, and the whole man turned back like a wooden stake, and fell to the ground with a bang without warning.


    It seems that it is different from that on TV. Don''t all the people on TV at least point to my nose and say, "you, you unfilial son..." and then fall down?


    "Dad." my second brother left me and rushed over and picked up my father.


    My father''s eyes were closed and his face was pale.


    At this time, Liang Ge ran to us, helped up my father and said to me loudly, "go and open the door and take uncle sang to the hospital."

 Chapter 1681

    My father was really stunned by my anger. No matter what my second brother called him, my father didn''t respond at all.


    I opened the door, Liang Ge and my second brother helped my father to the car, and then rushed to the hospital.


    I was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Liang Ge was driving. I looked back from time to time. My second brother held my father and kept whispering to him.


    At this time, I don''t think things are serious. It''s not the first time that my father is angry with me. A big living man is not necessarily angry with me.


    Angry death is still relatively rare in real life.


    At the hospital, my father was sent to the emergency room.


    My second brother called my second sister-in-law and asked them to rush to the hospital.


    I stood at the door and stared at the door of the emergency room. At this time, I didn''t know what was on my mind.


    Am I afraid? Afraid my father will really be killed by me?


    I think he should not be so fragile. A once powerful figure will be angry with his illegitimate daughter in his old age.


    This plot is very outdated. Is it going to be staged today?


    Liang Ge came over and handed me a bottle of water. I didn''t answer. He unscrewed the bottle cap and stuffed it into my hand.


    I thought he would say something and scold me for being naughty.


    But he didn''t say anything, just raised my hand and motioned me to drink water.


    I took a sip of water, and the cold water ran down my esophagus from my throat.


    He asked me to sit down in the corridor and sit next to me.


    He didn''t speak and I didn''t because I didn''t know what to say.


    I just sat outside the door. I don''t know how long, the doctor finally came out of the emergency room.


    My second brother also called. The doctor said to us, "the situation is not optimistic. Now the patient is in a coma. What stimulation has the patient received, causing brain hemorrhage."


    My second brother gave me a quick look. I wanted to say what I wanted to do, but my mouth opened, and I still didn''t say it.


    The second brother''s voice was low: "how to treat it now?"


    "We can only take conservative treatment first and transfer the patient to the intensive care unit."


    I saw my father pushed out by the doctor. He was lying in bed with a ventilator. It seemed that in a moment, he changed from an ordinary man to a scientific freak full of tubes.


    He closed his eyes and turned pale. A few minutes ago, he was still yelling at me and bowing at me, but now he is lying here quietly.


    I watched my father being pushed into the ward. I didn''t follow him. I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Liang Ge told my second brother what he was talking about. I always heard a few words, what experts, what foreign countries.


    My father is very rich. Even if he is so angry with me, he will be saved by the miracle doctor.


    I slowly turned around and threw the water Liang Ge gave me into the trash can. Then I put my hands into my trouser pockets and went out.


    I met my sister-in-law and sister-in-law at the gate of the hospital. They helped my little mother stumble out of the car.


    The little mother was pale and her face was still covered with tears.


    My second sister-in-law looked at me and asked in a low voice, "how''s dad now?"


    I said, "just go in and see."


    My second sister-in-law glared at me, and then she helped my little mother in.


    I don''t know what my second brother told them, but sooner or later they will know that my father was stunned by my anger.


    Can you blame me for this? He was angry. I didn''t fight back when he hit me. I just talked back. He fell down angrily.


    So don''t lose your temper when you''re old. How about living well?


    I walked along a tree lined path outside the hospital when my second sister-in-law called.


    I didn''t want to answer it. I knew he must have come to scold me, but she kept hitting so persistently that I could only connect and hum at will.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got through, my second sister-in-law scolded me on the phone. "Sang Yu, you are ridiculous. You know your father is in bad health. I told you before that two of his three blood vessels are blocked. How can you stimulate him so much?"


    When she said this, I didn''t like it: "how can I stimulate him? He hit me, and he was angry with me. I''ve already made it impossible to fight back. Do you still let me scold?"


    "Sang Yu." I could hear my second sister-in-law breathing across the phone.


    "I know you''ve always hated him, but he''s your father after all. Anyway, he brought you back to let you recognize your ancestors."


    "Then I have to thank him. Did I let him bring me back? Did I let him give birth to me? You know I hate her, and he knows I hate her. Why should I leave a person who hates him with him?"


    "Sang Yu, can you have a better attitude?" my second sister-in-law was also angry and roared on the phone.


    "What kind of attitude do you want me to have?"


    "Come back right now and stay in the ward with him tonight!"


    "He has so many filial sons and grandchildren and so many experts and doctors. What do you want me to do with him?


    "Sang Yu!" my second sister-in-law shouted at me, "if I let you come back, you''ll come back! Are you still not sang?"


    "Do you think my last name is sang?" I shouted and hung up the phone. After hanging up, I was still angry. I grabbed the phone and hit it hard on the trunk of a big tree across the street.


    The mobile phone accurately hit the tree trunk, and then successfully broke into several pieces and fell to the ground.


    It''s hard to solve my hate when my mobile phone is broken. I don''t know why I''m so angry. I rushed to my mobile phone and stepped on it like a madman until someone hugged me from behind me.


    "Sang Yu, what are you doing? Are you crazy?" was Liang Ge''s voice.


    He held me in his arms. I kept stepping on it and stepped on it madly, until I was exhausted. When I stepped on Liang Ge, I pressed me on the tree, and my hands were cut behind him, imprisoning me in his arms. I gasped and stared at him.


    "You let go," I said to Liang Ge, "or I''ll beat you together."


    The mottled tree was printed on Liang Ge''s face. His eyes were sharp and direct: "have you had enough vent? Now your father is lying in the hospital bed, do you still think you are wronged?"


    "I''m not wronged. How can I be wronged? I''m a little devil. I''m hospitalized with my own father''s anger. I''m a rebellious daughter!" My elongated voice said, maybe it''s the moonlight. I think my face in Liang Ge''s eyes is also very pale, white like the hospital sheets covered on my father.

 Chapter 1682

    "Sang Yu, calm down!" Liang Ge pressed my shoulder. If he tried harder, I would be pressed into the soil by him.


    I struggled hard, but my strength was not as strong as him. I didn''t struggle out of her palm. I could only stare at him with chagrin.


    "Liang Ge, are you taking care of too much? Don''t take care of our family''s affairs."


    "I don''t want to care about you, so you go back to the hospital with me now. I''ll give you to your second brother, and then I''ll go."


    Then he took my wrist and walked forward. Of course, I resisted to death. I don''t want to go back even if I die.


    Everyone thinks it''s my fault, but I don''t think what''s wrong with me. I told him that I was framed.


    But my father didn''t listen to my explanation at all. He wanted to lose his temper. He didn''t hit me back. What did he want me to do?


    I jumped like a fish caught on the shore: "It''s not your Chiang Su Su, you blind man! You can''t see what kind of woman is around you. He asked someone to put medicine in my cup, and I became like this. What kind of person am I, sang Yu? How can I be so stupid to smoke D? You let go, you let go of me. Liang Ge, don''t think I really like you. I don''t like fucking anyone, but But look at your figure, I just want to sleep with you. When I sleep with you, I''ll kick you away! "


    No matter what I said, he just took my arm and walked forward. In front of him was the hospital. Just cross this road.


    I don''t want my embarrassed appearance to be seen by my second brother. I don''t want to go back.


    So I lowered my head and took a hard bite on Liang Ge''s wrist. At the moment when he released his hand in pain, I turned and ran.


    Liang Ge didn''t expect me to bite him so shamelessly. I was so shameless. Before I ran a few steps, I heard Liang Ge''s footsteps coming from behind, and he came after me.


    His legs were long. He caught up with me in a few steps and pressed my shoulder.


    "Sang Yu, I will carry you to the hospital today."


    I was so angry that I was about to explode. I didn''t even think about it. When I turned back and shook my hand, I slapped Liang Ge in the face, which rang through the sky.


    I didn''t think I would hit him. I didn''t think he didn''t hide. My tiger mouth was numb.


    After beating him, I hung my hands and felt that my blood gathered at the tip of my fingers and was about to drip.


    Liang Ge looked at me for a moment, but there was no anger in his eyes.


    Should I thank his gentleman for not hitting women.


    He looked at me calmly, and suddenly his tone softened. He said, "enough venting. If one slap is not enough, I can let you slap me again."


    "As long as you don''t let me go to the hospital, you can kill me." I said to Liang Ge hoarse.


    "Why don''t you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Why go to the hospital? Everyone thinks it''s my fault. Everyone wants to see me kneel in front of my father''s bed like a sinner and kowtow to him. Please don''t be angry with me and ask him to get better quickly, right? No, I can''t do it. I just hate him!


    He has been indifferent to me for so many years. Only when my mother dies will he pick me up. If my mother doesn''t die, I will live under the reputation of not having a father all my life. Everyone knows whose daughter I am. When I was at school, someone threw rotten eggs on me, saying that my mother is a junior and that I am an illegitimate daughter. My father was the one who suffered these hardships Can you make up for it if you pick me up after five years?


    No, I don''t want to come back at all!


    I just hate him, hate him, hate him! "


    I said countless times in a row that I hated him and cut my throat.


    Liang Ge suddenly stretched out his hand to me. I thought he would slap me, but unexpectedly, he took my shoulder and suddenly hugged me into his arms.


    Liang Ge''s arms are so warm. I didn''t expect him to hold me in his arms. The feeling of fatigue suddenly came. I have no strength to struggle and make trouble. I just want to cry in his arms.


    But I sang Yu was never a tearful person. I bit my lower lip, bit my lips and bled, and held back.


    Liang Ge held me tightly. His hand gently Mosuo on my head and whispered in my ear, "Sang Yu, if you want to cry, you can cry."


    "I don''t cry." I immediately looked up at Liang Ge''s dark eyes and said, "why should I cry? I''m not sad. I''m very happy now. I finally avenge my mother. I avenge me. Now I see him lying in bed. I feel very happy. He''s to blame.


    My father has been wandering all his life. I never thought that his old age would be destroyed by an illegitimate woman who had abandoned him. "


    "Sang Yu." Liang Ge said to me on my shoulder, "I know you don''t think so. If you say such words, you will only hurt others and yourself. Why?"


    "Why don''t I think so? I just hate him. I just don''t forgive him. There''s no way to make up for my 18 years without family warmth and father''s love. If I weren''t smart, I wouldn''t be today. If I were stupid and ugly, do you think he would bring me back? He won''t!"


    When I finished shouting what I wanted to say, I suddenly felt that my body was hollowed out. The whole person collapsed. I couldn''t even stand stably. I''ve never been so weak.


    As soon as the sole of my foot was soft, I fell to the ground. Liang Ge immediately held me and picked me up.


    He walked along the tree lined path. I looked up at him in his arms. From my point of view, Liang Ge was really handsome and didn''t have a double chin. It turned out that I was still judging people by appearance at this time.


    However, Liang Ge''s chest is also wide and comfortable. I put my face on his chest, closed my eyes and told him angrily.


    "If you dare to take me to the hospital, I''ll jump off the hospital building. Do you believe it?"


    "Don''t jump." Liang Ge said faintly, "I won''t take you to the hospital. I''ll take you home."


    "I don''t want to go home!" I shouted to him with all my last strength.


    "If you don''t want to go home, go to my villa."


    "Oh, you don''t want to attack me while I''m in a low mood? Liang Ge, don''t forget your consistent character of a gentleman."


    He had carried me to his car. The driver opened the door. He put me on the back seat, supported the door with both hands, looked at me and said, "don''t worry, I''m not hungry and thirsty."

 Chapter 1683

    I was taken by Liang Ge to the villa where we lived before. I suddenly felt depressed and had no interest in everything.


    Liang Ge sent me back to my room, which I had lived in before.


    He kindly helped me lie down and brought me a glass of water.


    The water is warm. He said, "I''ll let them cook some porridge. You can rest early after drinking."


    "Don''t treat me like a patient." I said coldly and ungratefully, "I''m not terminally ill. The one who is only breathing in the hospital now is my father, not me sang Yu."


    "When are you going to be tough?"


    "The moment I die, but I guess it''s not necessarily. Isn''t there a word that the dead duck is hard to talk back?"


    Liang Ge stood in front of me and looked at me for a moment, then he turned and went out.


    I fell on my back on the bed. Before long, my aunt in the villa sent me porridge.


    I have a dog nose. I know it''s Yao Zhu porridge without looking at it.


    My aunt said to me, "Miss sang, have something to eat."


    Her expression was compassionate, as if I had been badly hurt.


    I looked at my aunt: "I don''t want porridge. I want to eat raw seafood with abalone and ginseng wings. I have a good appetite now. Give me ten foie gras and I can eat it."


    Aunt looked at me in a daze. At this time, Liang Ge came in and said to aunt, "ignore her and go out."


    He took the bowl from his aunt and sat by my bed.


    With a spoon in his hand, he handed the bowl to me: "eat some. You really don''t look like a person who can''t eat when you''re in a bad mood."


    "Who said I was in a bad mood?" I denied it. I was in a great mood. Then feed me. "


    I thought Liang Ge wouldn''t, but I didn''t expect that he actually scooped a spoonful and put it to my mouth. The glittering and translucent rice grains, large scallions and green scallions should have a good appetite.


    But I didn''t open my mouth, don''t look over my head and said faintly, "suddenly I don''t want to eat."


    Liang Ge wanted to say something to me when the phone rang.


    Liang Ge looked at it and immediately went to the door to pick it up. I don''t have to guess. Nine times out of ten, it''s either Chiang Su Su or my second brother.


    He went to the corridor outside the door to make a phone call. I heard him ask the people on the phone in a very low voice: "how''s the situation now? It''s very dangerous, isn''t it? Do you need sang Yu to rush there right now? OK, I''ll wait for your call."


    Liang Ge walked in after calling and stood by my bed. Obviously, he had something to say, but he didn''t know what to say.


    In that case, I''ll answer for him. I said, "my father is very dangerous. He may swallow his breath at any time."


    Liang Ge nodded to me slowly and carefully. I don''t think he has to, because I shouldn''t have the reaction he imagined.


    I faintly snorted, "Oh."


    Liang Ge frowned: "what''s your reaction?"


    "It''s the reaction of knowing that the people I hate for so many years are finally dying. By the way, would you like someone to help me buy firecrackers and fireworks? I want two kicks for firecrackers. What about the loud fireworks? How big are they?"


    Liang Ge looked at me patiently: "Sang Yu, do you have to talk like this?"


    "Not only do I say that, but I still think so. Maybe you don''t know me enough. I sang Yu is such a happy person. Just tell my second brother that I won''t go even if he dies."


    Liang Ge is standing in front of my bed. I''m not sure if his eyes are full of anger. A rebellious daughter like me should be very rare in her cognition.


    Just as Liang Ge looked at me patiently, his phone rang again.


    I''ll just sleep. It''s none of my business anyway.


    This time Liang Ge answered it in front of me. Obviously, the information on the phone stunned him. Then I heard his dull voice across the quilt.


    "Sang Yu, go to the hospital with me."


    "No," I said to him across the quilt, and he started to lift my quilt.


    "Sang Yu, go to the hospital with me."


    "I said no." I was very angry: "why do you care about me? You''re not me? You really think of yourself as a Bodhisattva for all sentient beings. You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Get out of here."


    "Sang Yu!" he forced open my quilt. I looked at him. I was not afraid of him. Anyway, he wouldn''t hit me.


    Of course he won''t hit me, because he is a gentleman. He just pinched my arm and said to me word by word: "Sang Yu, you must go to the hospital with me, because your father has just died."


    Liang Ge should be speaking Chinese, but I always react quickly. Why can''t I react suddenly?


    So I asked him inexplicably, "didn''t you say he was still alive just now?"


    "Just died, now go to the hospital with me immediately." he said, and he was going to pull me.


    No, no, no, the authenticity of this matter remains to be studied.


    I pushed his outstretched hand: "you lied to me. How could dad die? When did he become so fragile? He died after arguing with me?"


    "His brain was bleeding. When he was sent to the hospital, he was already very dangerous. He just died of ineffective rescue. Sang Yu, go to the hospital with me."


    Liang Ge came and took my hand. I put my hand behind my back.


    My mind is in a mess at the moment. I''ve never been in such a mess before.


    My first reaction was that Liang Ge was lying. He just wanted to trick me into going to the hospital.


    I said, "I won''t go."


    "Will I use this kind of thing to joke with you? He will be sent to the funeral home soon. You won''t even see him for the last time."


    "I saw him. He was still very loud when we quarreled in the hospital just now and at night." I played it down.


    I looked indifferent and finally angered Liang Ge. He dragged me out of bed, picked me up and walked out of the door without saying a word.


    I was carried to the hospital by Liang Ge. I struggled and roared with him all the way.


    But he ignored me. We''re downstairs. I saw several people carrying a flat iron box coming out of the gate of the hospital, followed by my second brother and them.


    Even if the night was so dark, I saw the sadness on their faces.


    Liang Ge stopped and put me down. Then I saw that my little mother was held by her sister-in-law, staggered out of the gate of the hospital, and then fell to the ground crying.


    Oh, I see. It turned out that my father was in the flat iron box just now. He really died.


    At this moment, my mood is particularly calm. Of course, I never expected what kind of reaction I would have when my father died. He is really dead today. At the moment, his people are packed in this small box, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong.

 Chapter 1684

    Liang Ge pushed me and motioned me to come forward.


    What for? Let me kneel down in front of the flat box and cry: Dad, I''m late. Forgive me for being an unfilial daughter?


    I am unfilial later, and he is unjust first.


    So I really walked over, but I just walked in front of them and didn''t intend to stop. I heard my second brother calling me behind me.


    "Sang Yu." I stopped and turned around. Those people were mourning, and my sister-in-law and second sister-in-law were crying with red eyes.


    I frowned and thought carefully. I felt that I didn''t understand.


    Sister-in-law and second sister-in-law are just their daughter-in-law. They say that second sister-in-law had been tortured by my father before. As for sister-in-law, she didn''t come in long, and she wasn''t her father. Did she cry like this?


    "What''s the matter? Second brother."


    "Are you here to accompany your little mother or go to the funeral home with us?"


    "I went home to sleep, so sleepy." I smiled at them.


    Anger rushed to the bottom of my second brother''s eyes. He quickly came to me, took my arm and whispered, "Sang Yu, don''t be capricious. Dad died."


    "Even if people die, everyone will die. Maybe it''s him today, me tomorrow, and no one the day after tomorrow."


    I broke my second brother''s hand: "you''re busy with you, I''m going."


    "Sang Yu!" my second brother yelled at me angrily, "do you want to be willful at this time? Do you want to be willful when Dad dies?"


    "I''ll go to his funeral, but if you think I''m eye-catching, I can''t go. As a daughter of his halfway monk, I''ve done my utmost. What do you want me to do?"


    "Sang Yu, don''t be capricious. Go to the funeral home with me."


    "I don''t want to go. Now I''m very sleepy. I just released a mouthful of rice from the police station and haven''t eaten it yet. The whole person will collapse. Now you let me run with you? Second brother, Huang Shiren is not such an exploitation law as you."


    "Sang Yu," my second sister-in-law also rushed over. She yelled at me with red eyes: "the man who died now is your father. Even if you hate him, can you wait until you send him away?"


    "Why did I send him away? Did he send him away when my mother died? Where was he when my mother was ill?


    Where was my mother when she went to the hospital again and again?


    He''s having fun. He''s hugging. Why can''t I hate him?


    Took me back to Sang''s house and gave me the name sang Yu. Will I forget the past?


    Do I look so generous?


    It can be said that I came back to watch him die. Being angry with him is the best way to die. "


    "Sang Yu..." my second sister-in-law raised her hand and slapped me in the face. She was so strong that she hit me in the head.


    I''ve been slapped three times today. I took a step closer to my second sister-in-law. My second brother thought I would fight back and hurriedly protected his wife behind him.


    I won''t fight back. Although I''m an asshole, I won''t hit irrelevant people.


    I looked at them and walked away. I heard Liang Ge''s voice say to my second brother behind me, "I look at her and don''t worry."


    What do they have to worry about? A devil like me will not die if all the people in the world die.


    I walked forward. I didn''t know where I was going. Liang Ge caught up and grabbed my arm.


    "If you don''t want to go with them now, come with me."


    "You take care of me," I turned to look at him. "Can you take care of me all my life? Liang Ge, you can''t take care of me for a while, just as I can''t take care of Shen Li all my life, I can''t protect myself.


    "Sang Yu, you go back with me first." he pulled my arm. I shook him off and stretched out my hand to him: "give me the money."


    He was stunned.


    "Give me the money. I want to stay in a hotel. I don''t want to stay in your house."


    He looked at me and took out his wallet. I took out all the cash in it and then threw it back to him.


    I went to open a presidential suit. After that, I ran out of money.


    Modern people don''t put too much money in their wallets. After I opened the room, Liang Ge still stood behind me. He is really a responsible man. He sent the Buddha to the West.


    I said, "come and scan my QR code and transfer me more money. You can only live for one day."


    He silently transferred the money to me and looked at me: "how long are you going to stay in the hotel?"


    "When you live at my father''s funeral, go back and tell my brother that I will attend my father''s funeral. After all, he gave birth to me and gave me life, isn''t he?"


    Then I walked into the room and ignored Liang Ge. I don''t know when he went back. Anyway, I ate all the steak and red wine dinner sent by the room service.


    As long as I opened the presidential suite, I would give it away. I ate it and the plate was as clean as licked.


    After drinking and eating, I lay in bed and slept.


    Drunk, I suddenly saw my mother''s face, frowned at me and called my nickname: "Nan Nan."


    In fact, I don''t have a big name. You became very big later. My father remembered that he had a daughter like me, so he named me sang Yu.


    It is said that when I took my name, I just saw a big elm at the door, so I named me Sangyu.


    My name is so accidental, just like my birth, it is also so accidental.


    I don''t know what my mother calls me. She will say sang Yu, did you do wrong?


    But the first person who made a mistake was her. Who made her obsessed with money and power and fall in love with a man like my father.


    Everything has cause and effect, because my father and my mother that cause, will have today''s fruit.


    I turned over and pulled the quilt over my head.


    I don''t know how long I slept. There was a lot of noise in the room. Anyway, I was awakened by someone.


    When I opened my eyes, Liang Ge and the room manager were standing in front of my bed and looking at my sleeping position.


    I rubbed my eyes and got up from the bed: "fortunately, I don''t have the habit of sleeping naked, otherwise I won''t be seen by you. You can see it alone and take others to visit?"


    Instead of mixing up with me, he turned to the housekeeping manager and said, "go out first."


    The manager went out. He lost a black suit on my bed.


    "Put on your clothes and come with me."


    "What''s the matter with you now? Why do you always let me go with you?" I smiled.


    "Your father''s funeral is about to begin today."


    I slept two days and one night?


    I picked up my cell phone and looked at the time. As expected, a day has passed. I sighed: "it''s really happy. I don''t know how time has passed."


    Liang Ge frowned tightly. Time was running out: "I''ll give you 10 minutes to brush your teeth, wash your face and change your clothes."


    Then he went out of my room and closed the door


    I hold the corners of the clothes on the bed with my fingers. I dislike it very much. I always hate black. It''s really ugly.


    But I promised my second brother that they would go to my father''s funeral today. I reluctantly put on my clothes, washed and walked out of the room.

 Chapter 1685

    I went to the funeral scene with Liang Ge, and solemn music sounded in the solemn Hall of the funeral home.


    My little mother''s eyes were red and swollen, her heart was broken, and I saw Wei Lan.


    She is sometimes confused and sometimes sober, but she should be sober at this time.


    She is also crying. She and my father have divorced and have to pester him. My father is really so charming to these women, so can''t stop?


    Everyone''s face was filled with grief, except me.


    Although I can''t see the expression on my face, I am relaxed and calm. I can greet everyone with a smile, ask them to be sad and change, and then greet all the guests and tell them to go to Dayu''s hotel for dinner at noon.


    When I walked around my father''s coffin, I closed my eyes. I didn''t want to look at him.


    My sister-in-law and second sister-in-law had been holding my little mother. After only one look, she hurried out with her.


    Everyone looked at me as if I was a villain, but I was.


    My second brother talked very little today and basically didn''t talk to me. I know he''s angry with me, but I don''t care.


    So at the luncheon at noon, Liang Ge asked me, "if you don''t want to participate, I''ll take you back."


    "Where, back to Sang''s house?" I said, "of course I have to participate, because I have another important thing to announce."


    So just at the beginning of the luncheon, my eldest brother walked onto the stage. As soon as he was ready to speak, I jumped on the stage first, took the microphone and said to the stunned people under the stage.


    "My name is sang Yu. I''m an unofficial daughter of the Sang family."


    My eldest brother said to me angrily, "Sang Yu, go down and don''t talk."


    "The last time." I said with a smile, "I''ll just announce that I have nothing to do with the Sang family from today on. I''ll announce that I''ll leave the Sang family. From then on, if anyone calls bluffing under the name of the third miss of the Sang family, that person must not be me."


    After that, I returned the microphone to my eldest brother, and then walked away in the glare of my second brother.


    As soon as I got to the gate of the hotel, Liang Ge caught up.


    He took my hand, and I looked back at him with a smile: "you seem to be particularly infatuated with chasing me recently. Can you tell me why?"


    "Sang Yu, what were you talking about just now?"?


    "Don''t you understand Chinese? You shouldn''t understand what I said very clearly. I said I left the Sang family. I have no relationship with the Sang family. From now on, please don''t call me sang Yu, my name is..."


    I thought seriously: "in the past, people called me crazy girl. My mother called me Nannan. Just call me Nannan. If you call me Sangyu, I won''t promise."


    "Sang Yu, you..."


    "Goodbye." I turned and left. After two steps, I suddenly remembered something: "Hey, can you take me back? I''m going to pick up Shen Li. He should still be at Sang''s house."


    "Where are you going to take him?"


    "It''s none of your business. Just say whether you take it or not?"


    I don''t think Liang Ge will pay attention to me, but I didn''t expect him to be so nice. He actually drove me to Sang''s house.


    He said to me, "you are already an adult. You should be responsible for what you said and did. If you want to take Shen Li out, you should think about what to do in the future?"


    "This is my business, and don''t teach. As soon as you preach, I think you are no different from my eldest brother and second brother. Don''t teach me to be a man. When you were as old as me, you didn''t necessarily do better than me."


    Shen Li should have known the changes in my family these days. He is still pale. Standing in the sun, he is like a ghost that should not appear in the daytime.


    He looked at me sadly: "Sangyu."


    I said, "call me Nannan. From today on, my name will not be sang Yu."?


    I told him to wait for me. I went in and cleaned up the gold and silver.


    I wouldn''t take away anything related to the Sang family, so I cleaned up for a long time and found that I got everything at the Sang family except the diamond bracelet Shen Li gave me on my last birthday.


    I had already thrown away my old clothes. Now what I wear and what is in the wardrobe are also from the Sang family. I walked around the room, came out empty handed, shrugged to Shen Li and said, "there''s nothing to take. Let''s buy it again. You have to go out with me to suffer. Do you want to?"


    Shen Li looked at me and said, "wherever you take me, I will follow you."


    With his words, I took the beautiful boy and resolutely left Sang''s house.


    Liang Ge stood at the gate and looked at me. When I went out, he said to me, "don''t think about it again?"


    "What I say is like pouring water. It''s hard to recover."


    This time Liang Ge didn''t catch up again. I walked down the hillside of Sang''s house with Shen Li on foot.


    I didn''t take a taxi until I reached the intersection.


    I know that the Sang family has nothing to do with me. My father died, and I completely broke the last contact with the Sang family.


    The driver asked me where to go. There was no suitable place for me, so I asked the driver to drive to the hotel where I stayed these days.


    I don''t worry about money. Shen Li has plenty of money.


    His safes are like treasures. We''ll talk about it later.


    At least I was happy to be away from Sang''s house. I kept looking out of the window and didn''t speak. Shen Li suddenly said to me.


    "I know your father died."


    I turned my head and smiled at him, "don''t comfort me. Aren''t you sad?"


    "Do I look sad?" I shrugged. "And why should I be sad? He ruined my life and my mother''s life. Now I''m happy with gratitude and hatred, and finally pissed him off."


    Shen Li kept looking at me, his eyes were soft, and my manic and turbulent heart seemed to settle down gradually.


    "Forget it, don''t mention it." I waved my hand. It''s gone anyway.


    The separation of me from the Sang family soon burst out in the media with eye-catching headlines.


    "The illegitimate daughter of the Sang family revealed that she had left the Sang family."


    That''s terrible. The illegitimate daughter of the Sang family called me the third miss of the Sang family in the media a few days ago.


    I took a look and threw my cell phone aside. I left Sang''s house. I also want to lose the hat of illegitimate daughter.

 Chapter 1686

    Leaving the Sang family is something I''ve long wanted to do.


    Now that my father is dead, I can completely break away from the mulberry family. Originally, I had nothing to do with the mulberry family for more than ten years, and now I have nothing to do with it.


    But I kind of ignored the side effects of leaving the Sang family.


    The next day I received a call from Ji Yu. Today should be his first day in the group.


    So many things happened these days that I forgot. I didn''t remember until I received his call.


    I said to him, "shoot well. My disputes have nothing to do with you."


    "I just received a notice from the crew that my role has been changed," Ji told me.


    "What?" I sat up straight, but when I thought about it, I immediately understood.


    I''m not a member of Sang''s family now, so I helped Ji to win this role by the merchant. So I now. They don''t have to buy my account anymore. So these realistic people changed the memorial at the first time. I confess. At that time, when I announced my separation from the Sang family, I didn''t think so much at all. I did it on impulse.


    I didn''t speak for a long time. Ji Chen asked me on the phone.


    "Are you all right, sang Yu? In fact, it doesn''t matter here. I learned about you after watching the news. What happened? Do you need help?"


    "What can he help? He''s just an actor.


    I can only say to him, "I''m sorry, your role was replaced because of me. I didn''t think so much. Otherwise, you''ll have a rest these two days. I''ll contact you after I''ve sorted it out."


    I hung up Ji Yu''s phone and sat in bed in a daze.


    I signed Ji Yu on impulse and announced my separation from the Sang family on impulse. Although I don''t regret it, it caused a series of chain reactions that I didn''t expect.


    Shen Li knocked on the door and brought me a bowl of white porridge and a plate of fried vegetables. They looked green.


    I hate eating green vegetables most in my life, because I ate too much when I was a child.


    In my opinion, all green vegetables taste like rotten vegetables. Because I had no money when I was a child and my mother was always ill, I had no choice but to go to the vegetable market to pick up vegetables and leaves and cook porridge. At least I could mix food and clothing.


    Who can imagine that a person whose father is a rich man and born in the 21st century will go to the vegetable market to pick up rotten vegetables and leaves for a living.


    I asked him, "where did the porridge come from?"


    He said, "I cooked it myself. This suite has a kitchen. It''s estimated that you don''t have a good appetite these two days, so you asked the waiter to buy rice for me."


    "What about vegetables?"


    "I ordered the vegetables. Have some porridge."


    He handed the porridge to me: "shall I feed you?"


    "I haven''t reached the point where I need to be served for food and drink."


    He said, "my father just died at that time, and you took care of me like that."


    He thanked his kindness so soon. I looked at Shen lijunlang''s face, smiled and shrugged: "my situation is different from yours. When Uncle Shen died, you lost the only person you can rely on in the world, but I''m not. It can be said that my father died. That''s what I wish all my life. Now my mother can rest in peace."


    "Sang Yu, I know you don''t think so." Shen Li looked at me compassionately. How did he know what I thought?


    I patted him on the shoulder and took away the bowl in his hand: "handsome boy, I''m different from you. These are not a blow to me at all."


    "But you haven''t eaten much for days."


    "You don''t have to eat and drink to be happy. I''ve lost weight these days, but this bowl of white porridge is good. It just clears my intestines and stomach."


    I picked it up and ate it, but as soon as I imported a mouthful of porridge, I felt my stomach churning. Then I threw down my bowl, ran into the toilet and lay on the toilet, spitting out all the mouthfuls of white porridge I had just eaten.


    Shen Li followed me anxiously, handed me a bottle of water, looked at me anxiously and said, "Sang Yu, are you okay? You look very uncomfortable. Do you want me to accompany you to the hospital?"


    "No, No." I vomited enough, took the water and drank it! Then I rinsed my mouth and gasped to tell him.


    "Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities for women to vomit. The first is pregnancy. Of course, I don''t belong to the first, that is gastrointestinal discomfort."


    "Are you really okay?"


    "It''s really all right." I went back to bed and lay down again. Shen Li looked at me with endless worry.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to worry. I''ve been tempered for thousands of years. What kind of strong winds and waves have I never seen?


    I put my body out in bed until the afternoon. Shen Li sat next to me reading.


    I can''t afford a teacher for him now. He is still reading very hard.


    At this time, someone rang the doorbell. Shen Li got up and said, "it must be room service. If you want something to eat, I''ll ask them to bring some up."


    I turned over and said, "no, I lose weight."


    When Shen left to open the door, I heard his surprised voice: "who are you? Don''t come in. What are you doing?"


    It seemed that it was not a waiter, so I sat up from bed and looked out of the bedroom door.


    I couldn''t see anyone. I just heard messy footsteps. Several people came in from outside the house.


    What''s going on?


    I have to go and have a look by myself. I got out of bed and went outside to the living room. There were several big men blocking the door.


    I frowned: "who are you? Get out of here!"


    They didn''t speak, and then another man came in from the door.


    When I saw him, my heart trembled. He was Shen Xinrong. How did he know I was here?


    I immediately subconsciously stopped Shen Li behind me. Shen Xinrong looked at me and laughed: "sister sang Yu, ah, no, now you don''t have your surname sang, what should I call you? Sister anonymous?"


    His tone is so cheap. If he didn''t have the strength now, he really wanted to beat him to death.


    I turned back and said to Shen Li, "go into the room, close the door, and then call the police immediately."


    "The police don''t know whether it''s you or me."


    Shen Xinrong smiled and said, "think about it. Shen Li is my brother, and does he have a relationship with you? When the police come, I''m afraid you''ll have one more charge of abducting my brother."


    "Your brother?" I asked him jokingly, "Mr. Shen kept telling me that you are the only one in your family. Where did you get your brother?"


    Shen Xinrong''s face was cold. He seemed disdainful to tell me more. He waved behind him and said, "take the man away."


    So the big men behind him pushed me away, grabbed Shen Li from behind me, pushed and pushed him out of the door.


    I''m not their opponent, and no one helps me. What Shen Xinrong said is right. Even if I call the police, what can I say to the police?


    In fact, I have nothing to do with Shen Li.


    I was stunned and heard Shen Li calling my name: "Sangyu..."


    Then his mouth was covered and dragged away from the corridor.

 Chapter 1687

    Chapter 1687 side effects continuous fermentation


    Shen Li was taken away by Shen Xinrong''s people, and he blocked me at the door.


    I can''t catch up. I can''t catch up. I can only watch Shen Xinrong take Shen Li away in front of me.


    Shen Xinrong looked at me with a pitiful look and said, "sister, you are still too young and impulsive. You say you are good with the mulberry family. Everyone buys the mulberry family a face. You can rest easy, and Shen Li can stay with you for a little longer. By the way," he said: "Do you really think I''m stupid? I didn''t know Shen Li was with you? You climbed over our courtyard wall so many times that I could see it by checking the monitoring. I knew you took Shen Li, but he was a waste wood. What if you took him? I can''t tell. I let you play slowly for a while, but I didn''t expect you to stop playing so soon. Sister..."


    He patted me on the shoulder in pain, and I immediately avoided in disgust.


    He was not angry and smiled happily: "I admit that you are a little clever, but you are too young and impulsive. I feel worthless for you. What good is it for you to leave Sang''s house? I thought you were very smart and wanted to play with you for a while, but now it seems that you still don''t deserve it."


    I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with him. I pointed to his nose and said, "Shen Xinrong, if you dare to treat Shen Li, I''ll break your neck."


    He immediately reflexively touched his neck and laughed: "without the support of the Sang family, you are the most ordinary little girl. You can''t protect yourself. Why talk so big?"


    He stopped talking nonsense to me, turned and walked out of my room.


    After a few steps, he stepped back and said to me, "you have to leave this suite quickly, because you will be penniless without Shen."


    I looked at his back and walked to the elevator. I couldn''t help asking him loudly, "how did you know we were here?"


    "Is this a difficult problem? Isn''t it? I want to know where you are. As long as you are in Jincheng, do you think you can escape my palm? You can''t, neither can Shen Li."


    "Hey, don''t do anything to him!" my words were so pale that I could feel them myself.


    Shen Xinrong smiled back at me and walked into the elevator.


    The side effects of leaving the Sang family were so serious that I didn''t think so much at all.


    I ran to the balcony and looked down on the railing. Shen Li had already been stuffed into the car. Shen Xinrong quickly walked out of the hotel gate, and then the car started and slowly drove out of my sight.


    Shen Li was taken away. I don''t know where Shen Xinrong took him or what he would do to Shen Li.


    The words "kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill people, kill.


    I don''t know what Shen Xinrong will do, but in fact, no matter what he does, I can''t help it.


    I lay on the railing for a long time. I didn''t come back until I heard someone ring the doorbell again.


    When I went to open the door, a manager like person stood in front of me, smiled and said to me, "Hello, Miss sang, I''ve come to inform you that the room you booked will arrive at 3 p.m. if you want to renew the fee, I can handle it for you now. If you don''t renew the fee, please tidy up and check out before 3 p.m."


    I looked at the snobbish face of the manager. Now everyone in Jincheng knows that I have nothing to do with the mulberry family.


    I''m like Cinderella who lost her crystal shoes after 12 o''clock and lost her pumpkin car and servant.


    No, I''m not Cinderella. Cinderella at least met the prince, but I never believe in the fairy tales of princes and princesses.


    "You showed up in time when you asked for money. Didn''t you see your VIP forcibly taken away? Why didn''t you show up at that time?"


    The manager gave me a scornful look and said, "Miss sang, please check out before 3:00. Thank you for your cooperation."


    Then he left. I slammed the door, went back to my room and lay down in bed.


    I really didn''t think that Shen Xinrong knew that Shen Li was with me. It was because of the Sang family that he didn''t act. Now he took Shen Li away. What should I do next?


    Do I have anything else to do? What can I do?


    I have been lying in bed, the time passed minute by minute, and soon the wall clock rang 3 o''clock.


    The three o''clock bell seemed to remind me that I had to say goodbye to my previous life.


    I just lay in bed for a little longer. I was too weak to move, and then someone knocked at the door again.


    What a dog''s eye. He knows I have no money and doesn''t want me to stay here for a minute. He thinks they are so good here.


    I was hurt by their noise and jumped out of bed. They were still patting the door, patting louder and louder, as if I would move their baby inside.


    I yanked open the door, and the slaps of those people almost missed my face.


    "Miss sang." the manager came again: "it''s already 3 o''clock. He looked at his watch and it''s 3:15."


    "So what?"


    "As I told you just now, I have to check out at 3:00."


    "What can I do 15 minutes later? Can I be arrested by the police?"


    He frowned patiently and said, "Miss sang, I hope you can cooperate. Otherwise, if we call the police, it will be ugly."


    I slammed the door in front of them again, as if I had hit the manager on the nose. He was yelling outside the door.


    I wanted to sleep here until the next morning, because I didn''t know where to go, but they were so noisy that I couldn''t sleep at all.


    I had nothing to clean up, so I got out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    When I went downstairs to the gate, I suddenly remembered something, turned back, patted the counter and said to them.


    "I remember we paid a deposit. Take it out."


    Holding a small dish of thin cash, at least I can hold on for a while now.


    Where are you now?


    I remembered Ji Yu, so I went to the office where I rented an office building in the business center.


    The door was closed and there was no one, not even the cleaning aunt.


    I forgot my key, so I couldn''t get in. I turned around the door and was ready to leave. At this time, the building administrator of the office building came to me: "Miss sang, right?"


    I nodded to him, "what''s up?"


    He handed me an envelope: "this is the utilities and rent of last quarter. You haven''t paid it yet. Miss sang, do you want to continue renting? I don''t think there are many people here."


    Do I still rent it? Of course, I don''t rent it. I don''t have the aura of the Sang family. All my resources have disappeared. What else can I hold Jiyu?


    I don''t think I should have taken it from. Dayu''s entertainment company was dug down. I wasted months of his trip. Suddenly I felt that I was really good at doing evil.

 Chapter 1688

    All my cash paid for utilities and rent, so I didn''t even have a hundred dollar bill.


    I counted the money and couldn''t even stay in the cheapest hostel in Jincheng for a night.


    But it doesn''t matter. Who am I?


    I''m sang Yu. Even if I''m penniless, I can still live. I haven''t lived this kind of life.


    The big deal is to be shameless.


    These are just skin bags. They will be returned to God in the future.


    I called Ji Zhen and said to him, "from now on, if you don''t mind, you''ll go back to me with a shy face. The second brother is kind-hearted. He knows you''re with the wrong person, and then he should take you in."


    "Sang Yu, where are you now? Shall I come to you?"


    "No, you''d better not stick to me at this time. After you stick to me, you will become unlucky. That''s it. Good luck. I''ll hang up."


    I hung up the phone. The afterglow of the sunset was shining on my face. I couldn''t open my eyes.


    I narrowed my eyes and raised my head. There was a vast expanse in front of me.


    Although I am shrouded in the sun, my future is dark, black can''t see my fingers.


    Now the top priority is to eat first and then find a place to sleep.


    It''s easy to have a full stomach. I still have enough tickets for a meal.


    But sleeping is a problem.


    After my father found it back, I actually developed the bad habit of being spoiled.


    If the bed is not soft and comfortable enough, I really can''t sleep.


    After dinner, I strolled around the mall and enjoyed the air conditioning.


    See in the window. Lenient. Double bed, and the one on it. Soft mattress, this high bed soft pillow, I look like I want to jump up and sleep. I clenched my lip and thought that the mall closed at 10:00. If I wait until he closes, then. It''s a good idea to sleep here. So there are ways to live without money. So I went around in the mall until they closed. Then I went into the bathroom and stayed there until there was no one. Then I poked my head out of the bathroom. The lights of the mall were turned off and it was dark.


    I turned on the flashlight of my mobile phone and walked slowly forward. When the light was on in the mall, everything was as usual. There was nothing terrible, but when no one could reach out and see five fingers in the air, the models standing at the door of the store were like ghosts.


    But fortunately, I''ve been brave since I was a child. These can''t scare me.


    I walked into the furniture store and threw myself into the soft bed. As I thought, the bed was big and soft enough and the quilt was very comfortable.


    I kicked off my shoes, covered my quilt and closed my eyes.


    My idea is really good. The bed here is more comfortable than I thought, but there is a disadvantage of being too comfortable. That is, I didn''t set the alarm clock, so I slept.


    When I opened my eyes, countless faces appeared in front of me, and countless pairs of eyes were staring at me.


    I immediately jumped up and looked at the time. It was already 11 o''clock. I slept.


    So I was sent to the police station. I''m afraid it''s hard for my famous police not to know.


    The illegitimate daughter of a rich family in the past is so angry that her father is reduced to sleeping in the mall on the street.


    If there are reporters at the moment, I''ll listen to them even the title.?


    I didn''t commit any unforgivable crime. I didn''t even disturb public order. At most, I was labeled as undermining public order.


    The police asked me my name and age carefully, and I answered them one by one. When I asked them my address, I told them with a smile: "I''m not sure. It depends on which brand of bed I prefer? Today is that brand, tomorrow is this brand."


    The policeman frowned at me. He gradually lost patience with people like me.


    "Miss sang, if you do, we can only fine you."


    I turned out my pocket and showed it to him. It was cleaner than my face.


    "If I had money, I wouldn''t sleep in the mall, didn''t you?" why didn''t they move their brains at all? If I have a way, who wants to sleep in that place?


    "Miss Nathan, you must find someone who can bail you and pay a fine before you can leave here."


    Who can I talk to? I have no friends and no family.


    But there is no way out. I look at the police, and the police look at me.


    "You don''t care about food?" I asked with a smile. The police ignored me and left me alone in the dark room.


    I think too much. I thought they would take care of the food, but they didn''t.


    I stayed from morning to afternoon. I was hungry. I was so hungry that no one came and threw me half a cake.


    I remember that even criminals with heinous crimes would give food, not to mention I didn''t provoke anyone.


    Just as I was dying of hunger, the policeman opened the door and said to me, "someone has come to bail you."


    Who will bail me?


    I didn''t tell the police to bail me.


    I followed the police out. A man was signing at the window with his back to me.


    He has a tall back and a great figure. I know who he is without looking at his face.


    I walked slowly behind him and patted him on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect you to be so idle now. What, is the market too good or too bad recently? Has your dignified Liang''s person in charge been reduced to bail out a small beggar who has no fixed place?"


    He signed and turned around. Sure enough, it was two


    Liang Ge.


    He looked at me as I was about to speak and suddenly frowned.


    Oh, I haven''t taken a bath for several days. I must be intoxicated by the smell of my body, which makes Liang Ge feel a little uncomfortable in the clean and tidy environment.


    He was so gracious that he did not cover his mouth and nose and retreated.


    "Come with me," he said briefly.


    He walked out of the door first. Why should I go with him? Who does he think he is?


    I stopped slowly in the back, and he looked back at me.


    "The police called my second brother, and then my second brother asked you to pick me up?" I asked him.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Your second brother was worried about your stubborn temper, so he asked me to pick you up."


    "Stubborn temper?" I laughed. My second brother really doesn''t know me. How can I be qualified to play temper now?


    "Liang Ge, when did you become the middleman between me and the Sang family?"


    I walked past him and Liang Ge grabbed my arm: "don''t try to be brave. If you have a place to go now, will you still sleep in the mall? What are you going to do next? Do you continue to sleep in the furniture store at night and wait to be caught and sent to the police station again?"


    "What''s your business?" I asked him leisurely. "My second brother said to find me and arrange me properly? My second brother is kind-hearted, but you let him go back and read more about the story of farmers and snakes. Don''t foolishly hold the snake in your arms and get bitten."

 Chapter 1689

    I opened Liang Ge''s arm and walked down the steps.


    Just stepping on the flat ground, the voice of Liang Ge sounded behind me again.


    "Sang Yu, all your stubbornness looks ridiculous when you can''t guarantee your next step."


    I shrugged my shoulders, didn''t turn around, and directly turned my back to him: "I don''t care if others treat me as a joke, because I was a joke, since I was born."


    "You have been born now. If you hate your identity and your father, he died, and you are in the world. Since you hate your life so much, why live?"


    Oh, it''s funny that Liang Ge, who is always gentle and polite, is so fierce. I was teased by him "It''s no longer easy to use the method of provocation, and you''re too rustic. Do you think I''ll be stupid enough to be said by you? I''m just looking for life and death? Then you stop my suicide at the critical moment, and I cry in your arms. Please give me directions, so that my lost lamb can get out of the haze of my life? Liang Ge, have you found the weakness in your character?"


    He looked at me calmly, waiting for me to go on, then I wouldn''t be polite.


    "Yes, you have power and power. Generally speaking, there are several kinds of rich people. One is foolishness, while others think they are the Savior of all living beings. You are the latter. Unfortunately, there is no savior in this world, so you are not. Don''t worry about me."


    I strode forward and heard footsteps behind me.


    Liang Ge followed me step by step. His legs were longer than mine and his steps were bigger than mine, so he easily chased me.


    He pressed my shoulder. I really don''t like the feeling of being held down by him.


    I shook off his hand violently. At the moment, Liang Ge''s handsome face is so annoying in my eyes.


    "I hate your hypocritical faces. I hate your condescending faces who think they can save people. Can you control me for a while? Give me a house, give me a job, let me have a place, let me have enough food and clothing, and then teach me the truth of being a man?"


    "Sang Yu, you used to be too extreme,"


    "It''s your fault. You don''t need to teach me the truth of life. I sang Yu didn''t live on those principles until today. No one cares about me, and I live so much." I shouted these words with him. I think my facial features should be very ferocious at the moment.


    Liang Ge still looked at me very quietly, which made me dull and could not even quarrel.


    A quarrel is only interesting if you say something to me. It''s like hitting a fist into cotton.


    I let out my breath, sighed and said to him, "brother, please don''t take care of me anymore. If you take care of me, you will take care of me all your life. Can you do it?"


    "How do you care for your whole life?" he looked at me for a moment. If I were him, I wouldn''t take this sentence. After taking it, I really don''t know how he should end.


    Since he asks, I''ll say.


    I thought about it and told him in a loud voice, "marry me. After marrying me, I have a long-term meal ticket. In the law, you have to take care of me. Even if one day you lose interest in me, the law will protect me, won''t it?"


    He didn''t seem to expect me to say that. I could see the surprise in his eyes.


    But the surprise just slipped through his eyes, and he soon recovered his composure.


    Who is Liang Ge? He talked about each other at the negotiation table. They all want to stab each other, but he can still be invisible on the surface.


    What else can I say about this outstanding player with a big tail eagle?


    I walked with a sneer. At this time, I heard Liang Ge''s voice: "OK, I''ll marry you."


    This sentence successfully made my steps shrink back.


    I looked back at him with interest. Don''t say, when a man said I married you, it was really charming.


    What''s more, I like Liang Ge''s overall appearance and temperament.


    I looked at him for a moment and suddenly smiled. "Are you playing an idol drama? The girl said I don''t work, you raise me, and then you ran out and shouted to the girl in the face of the turbulent waves, I raise you. If such a famous bridge is really staged in real life, it will be a little embarrassing."


    He came over and held my wrist: "I said you don''t believe it. Didn''t you let me marry you? Well, if I marry you, let the law protect you. Why, are you afraid?"


    He used the method again. Girl, I really don''t have anything to scare me.


    "Well, that''s what you said. You know I can do anything when sang Yu is crazy. It doesn''t scare me, but you." I patted him on the chest: "you seem to have a girlfriend, scum man. Do you just say to other women that I marry you?"


    "I broke up with Su Su," he told me calmly.


    I can''t help raising my eyebrows. I like the news.


    "Why? It''s not because of me. You know she planted D for me in the bar last time? You think you really misunderstood this woman. She''s no longer your fairy, so you broke up with her?"


    Liang Ge didn''t answer my question. He grabbed my arm and walked forward.


    His strength was so strong that I stumbled after him: "what are you doing? Where are you taking me?"


    "Aren''t you going to get married?" he didn''t look back. "Then get married."


    He stuffed me into the car and told the driver to drive. Liang Ge and I sat in pairs.


    I stared at him. He didn''t look at me and looked out of the window.


    So I decided that he was guilty and regretful. I laughed sarcastically: "why, are you a little regretful now? It doesn''t matter. I''ll give you a chance to admit counseling."


    He turned his head and asked me, "ID card Hukou book!"


    I patted my bag: "all my possessions are here, everything."


    Afraid that he didn''t believe me, he took out my ID card and Hukou book to show him. I didn''t have my hukou. I didn''t fall in Sang''s house. I was still the Hukou book with my mother. Later, my mother died and her Hukou was cancelled. Now there is only one page of me in the Hukou book.


    He glanced, reached for it and stuffed it into his pocket.


    "What do you mean? Hey, you don''t want to confiscate my account. You should have controlled me, Liang Ge. You''re too mean."


    He didn''t answer me, but the car drove us straight ahead.


    I found that the direction of the car was actually the Liang family. Did he want me to live here or go back to get the residence booklet?

 Chapter 1690

    "Will you wait for me in the car or go to the living room? I''ll take my things and get down."


    I looked at him and he got off the bus.


    I don''t believe he will really take the account book, but in fact, he turned it back in less than 5 minutes, holding a thin information bag in his hand.


    I stared at his hand. After he got on the bus again, he said briefly to the driver, "go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and drive faster. It will be off work in half an hour."


    Play, I''ll wait for him to play slowly.


    I think there should be a traffic accident or something on the road, and then the time was delayed. Liang Ge said to me sincerely, "Sang Yu, let''s change the day. You stay first tonight."


    He settled me in his villa. This routine is pediatrics.


    But when the car stopped unimpeded at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, to tell the truth, I was a little confused.


    There was no bridge I imagined.


    The driver got off and opened the door. Liang Ge got off the car first. Seeing that I was still sitting in the car, he leaned against the door, looked at me and said, "why, don''t you get off yet?"


    OK, aunt, I really don''t believe it. Does Liang Ge really dare to get married with me?


    What am I afraid of? Before I turned 18, I forced Nan Huaijin to get a license with me, but it was a fake.


    Marriage is such a thing. If he really wants to play, I''ll play with him.


    So I got out of the car and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau with him, filled in forms and took photos at one go.


    When the photographer asked us to come closer and the bride and groom smiled, I really had a vague sense of reality.


    I couldn''t help looking back at him and thought that Liang Ge wouldn''t really go crazy and want to marry me?


    He didn''t look askance, and even reached out and pressed my head on his shoulder.


    Oh, if he is crazy, I will go crazy with him. As long as the little red book is not in hand, everything is false.


    If he wants to play house wine, I''ll play with him. When I see who can''t end it.


    Take a good picture, go upstairs to go through the formalities and hand in the documents. The clerk looked up at us, then clattered on the computer for a while, and handed over the two red copies with steel seals to us.


    I took it and opened it. There were pictures of Liang Ge and me.


    The marriage certificate was particularly conspicuous. The clerk smiled and said to us, "congratulations."


    What happened? Did Liang Ge and I really get the license?


    Liang Ge also smiled and nodded to her to say thank you, and then pulled me out of the office hall.


    Standing in the yard full of afterglow of the Civil Affairs Bureau, I looked at the red book in my hand in a daze.


    Liang Ge''s slightly joking voice sounded in his ear: "how about regret? It''s too late."


    I looked up at him. The afterglow dyed its dark hair orange. Now in my eyes, Liang Ge, who has always been very real, has some unreal feeling, as if it were an alien.


    No, what''s wrong? I followed him forward a few steps, and suddenly I finally felt something wrong.


    I''m just 19 years old. The legal age for marriage is 20.


    "Ha, that was a fake just now. You''ll find someone to collude with, won''t you?"


    "You guessed half right." Liang Ge said to me with a smile: "I did move my hands and feet, but I changed your age from two years old to 20 years old. Of course, lying about your age is not advocated, but don''t you want to get married? I meet your demand."


    "I''ve been staring at you just now. When did you change your age?"


    "When I went home to get my Hukou book, I made a call upstairs." he easily told me: "why, don''t you believe it? You can go online and find the number."


    Of course I have to check. With such a suspicious character as sang Yu, how can I easily trust him?


    I immediately went online and typed in the number on the marriage certificate. Sure enough, I found the names of Liang Ge and me.


    He looked at me calmly and smiled. No, it was definitely not that simple. I shook my head: "we just got the certificate. Where can we find it so soon?"


    "It''s the information age and the Internet age. It''s common sense and a fact that he can find it as soon as he enters the system. Whether you admit it or not, sang Yu. You''re married to me and now you''re Mrs. Liang, so I can''t let Mrs. Liang sleep on the street without a fixed place."


    I see the dark eyes of Liang Ge. My brain doesn''t turn around for a while.


    Whether I marry him or not at the moment, whether this certificate is true or false, it should be regarded as true.


    I sneered and asked him, "where are you going to take Mrs. Liang next? Take her to your villa and hide me like a golden house? Later, you call my second brother and say that sang Yu is very good. She has lived with me now, so you can explain to him?"


    "What do you want?" he asked me in a good temper.


    "I want to live in your house. Since it''s Mrs. Liang, of course I want to meet my father-in-law and mother-in-law. What do you say?"


    I think if his parents see me with Liang Ge, Mr. Liang is fine. He is used to big scenes. I''m afraid Mrs. Liang will faint on the spot.


    Having a daughter-in-law like me sang yu should be a nightmare for their respectable family.


    I thought Liang Ge would shirk something. Unexpectedly, he agreed happily.


    "Well, I was going to take you home."


    I really can''t figure out what way Liang Ge is.


    OK, since he is not afraid of death, I don''t care.


    It''s already like this anyway. What am I afraid of?


    I followed Liang Ge back to Liang''s house. It was just dinner time. When the housekeeper saw Liang Ge coming back, he said happily, "young master, will you come back for dinner tonight? Just now, madam cooked your favorite green carrot keel soup."


    This is the housekeeper. I remember that I came to the Liang family once, but he didn''t remember.


    Liang Ge introduced me calmly: "this is my young grandmother. Her name is sang Yu. You can call her name directly in the future."


    "Sang Yu, this is Uncle Xu. He has been working in our family for nearly 30 years."


    Uncle Xu opened his mouth so wide that he showed his front teeth missing two teeth. I couldn''t help laughing. He also giggled with me.


    "Little grandma."


    "No, just call me sang Yu." I squeezed my eyes with him.


    Liang Ge is OK. Just introduce me to his family. I''ll see what he will say in front of his parents later. Will he be so calm as now?

 Chapter 1691

    Liang Ge took me to my room. He introduced his room to me.


    "I came last time, I know." I interrupted him coldly, "don''t introduce it, but I''ll tell you the truth, the layout of your room is too hard, I don''t like it."


    "Find someone to replace it tomorrow," he said simply. "I''ll find a designer for what style you want. Just tell him."


    "I want the cartoon wind pirate king."


    "Whatever you like, even if it is changed into a water curtain hole."


    Oh, I smiled and stood on tiptoe and hugged her neck: "my new husband is really obedient to me. Would I tear down your whole family?"


    "That''s not good." he answered me such a bad question: "you can tear down my room."


    I rolled my eyes. Then the door opened and I heard a middle-aged woman. A pleasant voice.


    "Liang Ge, I heard from Uncle Xu that you brought a young lady, Su Su..." when she saw me, half of the words behind were swallowed.


    I greeted her with a smile: "Hi," I wanted to call aunt Liang. After thinking about it, I changed my mouth: "Mom."


    I screamed so hot that I wanted to throw my arms around her neck and kiss her.


    I''m so happy. I''ve had such a hard time these days. Finally, something fun makes me happy.


    I especially like to see other people''s expressions of surprise.


    I admit I''m a bad man.


    Aunt Liang must know me. Even if she doesn''t remember the last time I came to her house, I''m so famous these days. I''ve been searching and making headlines frequently. I think my face will still be fresh in his memory.


    Her eyes were full of surprise. Liang Ge introduced me to her: "Mom, this is sang Yu. You know, uncle Sang''s daughter. I have obtained the certificate with her today. She has lived here since this moment."


    I waited for Aunt Liang''s scream to faint, but I didn''t expect that after aunt Liang was only briefly surprised, she was very calm. Even she smiled at me, nodded and said, "Miss sang, oh no, sang Yu, welcome."


    What is this? It''s my turn to be stupid this time.


    No, it''s too weird. Everyone''s reaction is wrong. I''m such a annoying girl. Her mother should have fainted or questioned loudly after learning the news of me and her son''s license. Or more seriously, she pointed to Liang Ge''s nose and said, "if you have to marry such a girl, you''ll break the mother child relationship with me!"


    But none of this happened. She even held out her hand to me, shook it with me, and said, "Why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing too little clothes?"


    She looked behind me and said, "I''ll ask Xiao Zhen to help you prepare your clothes and pajamas. As for other clothes, what brand do you like? Let the mall send them directly tomorrow."


    Aunt Liang said these words with extreme kindness. I admit that my expression is a little dull at the moment. It must be very stupid, just like an idiot.


    After aunt Liang finished, she smiled and said to her son.


    "Let sang Yu take a bath, change clothes, and then go downstairs for dinner. By the way," she didn''t forget to ask me before turning around, "tell me what you don''t eat. I''ll tell the kitchen that they''ll pay attention next time."


    "I eat everything, as long as it''s not shit."


    I was speechless. Aunt Liang was stunned, but she still smiled at me with special grace and walked out of Liang Ge''s room.


    No, it''s too weird. I can''t believe it.


    Suddenly, I didn''t even think of it. I got the certificate with Liang Ge for no reason.


    Why did you fucking accept me so soon? It doesn''t make sense.


    I looked up at Liang Ge with a sneer: "did you get through with your mother in advance? Tell her all this is just acting, so aunt Liang is so calm?"


    "Shouldn''t you change your name to mom?" he smiled and looked at me. "It was very good just now. How can you turn into aunt Liang again in the twinkling of an eye?"


    OK, if he wants to play a loving family, I''ll play with him.


    Before taking a bath in the bathroom, I told him, "Liang Ge, you have to know that if you get married, there is one more person in your family. It''s not as simple as having a pair of chopsticks or raising a dog and kitten. Moreover, if you marry me sang Yu, you''re not afraid that I''ll make your family restless?"


    "I don''t have a chicken, but I have a dog. It''s called chopsticks because it had a disease when it was a child. Its legs are as thin as chopsticks, but now it''s very thick."


    I don''t have time to care whether his dog''s legs are thick or thin. Well, anyway, I''ve told the ugly story ahead.


    He''s not afraid of getting into trouble or being angry with me. Just come here. He''s not afraid of me. What else am I afraid of?


    After taking a bath, a young girl named Xiao Zhen, not a few years older than me, sent clean clothes.


    I wanted to be picky. I didn''t like the color, but I didn''t like the texture.


    As soon as I spoke, she put a bathrobe on me and took me to the cloakroom.


    There was a large row of pajamas in all colors and textures.


    She smiled and said to me, "young grandma, do you like none of these clothes? If you don''t like them, wait a minute. I''ll ask the mall to send them back."


    "Where did these clothes come from?"


    "Just when you were taking a bath, the young master asked someone to send it from the mall. Almost all the clothes in the pajama department are here."


    I''m hungry. I don''t have time to tangle with her now. I just found one to wear.


    "That''s it for the time being."


    That Jane smiled, her eyes bent, and she was very happy.


    "Then go downstairs and have dinner, young grandma. Everyone is waiting for you in the restaurant."


    I felt something was wrong everywhere. I followed Jane out.


    She looked back at me as she walked enthusiastically: "young grandma, be careful of the steps here."


    "Young grandma, come with me."


    "Call me sang Yu, don''t call me little grandma." I couldn''t help interrupting her. Even if the Liang family is big, it''s not big enough for me to get lost: "you don''t have to look back while walking."


    I came to the restaurant. To my surprise, Mr. Liang was also there. He was still the serious look I saw him for the first time.


    I still have a deep memory of the misunderstanding about burying him alive last time.


    It was a misunderstanding, but he didn''t know that I should be a little devil in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, when he learned that his son suddenly married a little devil and went home, he would be angry and beat the table to drive me away.


    But no, he smiled at me very politely, then pressed his palm on me and said, "sit down, sang Yu, this position will be yours in the future."


    I wipe it. It''s all weird.

 Chapter 1692

    The whole meal did not faint with aunt Liang''s scream or Mr. Liang''s angry scold.


    The table was peaceful and peaceful. Even aunt Liang and Liang Ge were scrambling to put vegetables in my bowl.


    Although uncle Liang doesn''t include vegetables, he has been saying to me: "Sang Yu, I don''t know what you like to eat. It''s too late to do it today. Tell sister Chen if you have any dietary taboos and preferences."


    At this time, a kind-hearted elder sister standing behind Mr. Liang nodded to me.


    I wanted to say something about shit, urine and fart, disgusting them, but I opened my mouth and didn''t say it.


    I don''t know what they want to do, but I can''t say if they are too bastards.


    Oh, sang Yu, I''m dying of chagrin. Why do you seem to be becoming kind?


    Never.


    So I finished the whole meal in this confused atmosphere.


    It has to be said that the chef of the Liang family is still very good, and the common green carrot keel soup is also very delicious.


    The keel is the backbone of the pig. It''s not a valuable ingredient, but it''s warm and fragrant. Drinking it makes me feel at home.


    Where do I have a home in Sangyu?


    Not since childhood, not now, not in the future.


    My heart rejected this soup, but my body betrayed me. Basically, I drank the most soup in a pot.


    Such a big bowl, I ate three bowls of rice and drank three bowls of soup in one breath, which stunned the people.


    I ate a lot, and I was hungry for so many meals. I didn''t eat well these days. It''s good if I didn''t swallow the bowl.


    My good appetite made Mrs. Liang seem very happy. She said, "if you weren''t afraid of eating bad and seeing how delicious you eat, I really want you to eat more, but you can''t eat too much at once, which will hurt your stomach. Sister Chen, wait for me to cook some hawthorn tea for Sangyu."


    "OK," said Sister Chen.


    I held my stomach and burped very indecently. I thought it was disgusting to them, but then I heard a hearty laugh.


    I looked up and was surprised to find that it was Mr. Liang. He looked at me and smiled gently.


    Is there something wrong with them or with me?


    Why do I think there is even a little warmth in Mr. Liang''s laughter?


    I must be crazy, or they''re crazy.


    After dinner, I went back to my room. Xiaozhen was changing my sheets. Originally, Liang Ge''s sheets were black and white, looking like a huge chessboard. He changed a set of pink and purple. When he saw me coming in, she smiled and asked me.


    "Little grandma."


    "Call me sang Yu." I corrected her.


    This title reminds me of the TV dramas of the Republic of China.


    She smiled and didn''t argue with me: "do you still like this sheet? I know you certainly don''t like the young master''s taste. I changed it. This is new."


    To tell you the truth, it looks good. I can''t find any faults.


    I laughed with her: "whatever, where''s Liang Ge?"


    I sat down on the bed and asked her.


    "The young master seems to be in Mr. Liang''s study." nine times out of ten, Mr. Liang was lecturing. It was hard to say anything in front of me at that time. After all, Mr. Liang was still a very elegant person and had to maintain his image in front of me.


    It is estimated that Liang Ge can''t lift his head now. How can I not look at such a grand occasion?


    So I slipped out of the room and touched the door of the study. The door was not closed tightly.


    I gently unscrewed the handle and pushed a small slit open.


    Sure enough, Liang Ge stood in front of Mr. Liang''s desk with his back to me. Ha, where''s my cell phone? I want to record the highlight moment when he was scolded by Mr. Liang.


    I was taking out my cell phone when I heard Mr. Liang''s voice.


    "You''re also an adult. You always know what you''re doing. Now that it''s over, what can I say? But you said sang Yu just turned 18 and hasn''t reached the age of late marriage. You lied about her age. Don''t do it next time."


    "This kind of thing won''t happen next time." Liang Ge''s tone was a little relaxed: "people like sang Yu always play cards unreasonable. So it''s normal to do this kind of thing for her. Don''t worry, it won''t happen next time."


    Mr. Liang and a very gentle voice: "since it''s done, you''ve got your cards. She''s young and has just experienced that kind of thing. Don''t take marriage as a child''s play and treat her well."


    "Dad, I know."


    What is this? I took out my cell phone and they asked me to take this?


    What''s good to shoot? It''s completely different from what I expected.


    No, it must be fishy.


    They must have said this on purpose because they knew I would peek.


    I''m not persecuted paranoia, but I have a brain.


    I can analyze this matter. Left analysis and right analysis are so illogical.


    So I have reason to believe that all this is acting and all this is false.


    I went back to my room and sat down on the bed.


    The bed is so soft. It''s softer than I slept last night. The bed in the furniture store is much softer.


    It''s unbelievable. Yesterday I was alone. Today I have changed into Mrs. Liang.


    I don''t believe it. One day I must go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check it again.


    Ah, my suspicious character.


    I lay in bed, sleepy.


    Hearing the sound of the door, Liang Ge came in.


    He stopped by my bed and I opened one eye and looked at him.


    I''m so sleepy. I can''t open my eyes: "brother, although today is our wedding night, but..."


    "You sleep," he said before I could finish, "the bed in the furniture store must not be more comfortable than at home."


    "I sleep in your bed. Where do you sleep?"


    "I sleep in the guest room."


    "How does this make?" I smiled and patted the empty seat beside me: "since you are already husband and wife, you''re welcome. Little sister, I''m too sleepy today. I''ll contact you tomorrow."


    I turned over and felt him gently cover me with the quilt and said, "good dream, Sangyu."


    I was so sleepy that I didn''t want to say a word. He still acted so lifelike.


    In Liang Ge''s strange bed, I slept.


    Maybe I''ve lived through a hundred meals since I was a child, so I don''t have any bad problems in choosing a bed. I can sleep anywhere. You can eat anything. In this way, I feel dawn. The next morning, when I opened my eyes, there was a big face in front of me.

 Chapter 1693

    "Grandma, you''re awake." it''s Xiao Zhen, but I''m scared to death. Her face is so close to me. I thought she was going to eat me.


    I rubbed my eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "You slept so well that the young master didn''t wake you up. He asked me to tell you that he went to work."


    "Just go." I yawned.


    Not to mention that Liang Ge''s bed is really big, soft and comfortable. I slept so well last night. I don''t remember whether Liang Ge slept in this bed last night or went next door?


    "Do you get up now, grandma? The clothes in the mall have been sent. What brands do you dislike?"


    "Whatever. I don''t go out. I can wear pajamas without changing my clothes."


    Originally, I wanted to sleep a little longer, but I was so noisy by Xiaozhen''s young grandmother that I couldn''t sleep. I just sat up and sat cross legged on the bed staring at her.


    "What else?"


    "Now that the young grandmother is awake, go downstairs and have breakfast. Breakfast is ready."


    "I never eat breakfast."


    "How about that." her expression was depressed, as if I would die immediately if I didn''t eat breakfast, without delay for a second.


    "There are many kinds of restaurants, both Chinese and western. Go and see what you like."


    I was so entangled by Xiao Zhen that I had to get up and brush my teeth and wash my face.


    Like Sister Xianglin, she kept nagging behind me: "I don''t know if you like this toothpaste, young grandma? The color of this towel is light purple. I think you don''t reject yesterday''s bedspread, so I use light purple. Young grandma, sister Chen cooked hawthorn tea in the morning. It will be very comfortable when you have a cup of hawthorn tea after breakfast, young grandma..."


    "Elder sister," I begged her for mercy with bubbles in my mouth, "do you let your mouth rest?"


    She stopped at once.


    "Well," she closed her mouth, "I won''t speak, young grandma. Brush your teeth."


    I brushed my teeth and washed, and she looked at me in the back.


    I said, "Hey, can you stop staring at me like this? I won''t pop out of sight like a Wong Tai Sin."


    She covered her mouth and smiled: "young grandma, your description is so vivid."


    Oh, shit. I''m going to be bored to death by her.


    Is everyone in the Liang family so kind, enthusiastic and brave?


    It''s true. At present, the Liangge family is the most positive energy family I''ve ever seen.


    On the surface, Mrs. Liang and Mr. Liang are perfect, but I don''t believe there is a perfect person in the world?


    My father seems to be a gentleman and elegant. As a result, he is a real scum man.


    "Young grandma, why do you sigh?"


    I''m brushing, said Jane.


    I don''t know. I sighed. I rolled my eyes and ignored her.


    I got up late in the morning. I thought I had breakfast alone, but I didn''t expect Mrs. Liang to eat either. She seemed to be waiting for me, which made me a little scared.


    "Mrs. Liang." I changed my mouth and didn''t call her mother again. Without the face of Liang Ge, I suddenly lost my motivation to act.


    She suddenly changed her mind about me. Mrs. Liang was just stunned and smiled and patted the seat beside her: "Sang Yu, sit here."


    I don''t want to. I choose to sit opposite her, but after sitting down, I regret it, because she has been looking at me, which makes me uncomfortable.


    Today, Liang Ge is not here, nor is Mr. Liang. Then everyone will tear off their disguises and meet each other shirtless.


    I waited for Aunt Liang to tell me something difficult.


    For example, I know that you and our Liang Ge are impulsive, and I never really think you are my daughter-in-law, or simply ask me what I want, whether I intend to kill them like my father.


    I''m not a murderer. I have a grudge with my father, but I don''t mean it.


    I have no grievances with them in the past and have no resentments recently. I don''t need to bite anyone like a mad dog.


    I had breakfast under the gaze of aunt Liang. The breakfast was really rich.


    There are both Chinese and Western styles. The fire legs are delicious and smoked. I can''t stop eating one by one when I finish all the dishes.


    Aunt Liang said, "is breakfast still appetizing?"


    I said, "well."


    This is about to get to the point. I drank all the milk in the cup, licked my lips, held my arms and looked at him. I was going to be all ears.


    "If you like this ham, I''ll prepare it for you tomorrow morning," said Aunt Liang.


    That''s it?


    I wondered if I could hum. Aunt Liang smiled at me and said, "what are you going to do today? Do you want to go outside? I happen to be free today. I can accompany you."


    "That''s not necessary," I immediately refused. "I don''t want to go anywhere. I just want to lie down."


    "That''s OK, then have a good rest." just then Aunt Liang''s phone rang. She nodded to me as she picked up the phone, signaled me to be free, and walked out of the restaurant.


    So it''s gone?


    She didn''t intend to talk to me at length. She just asked me if I was satisfied with my breakfast?


    No, it will never be so simple. I won''t be so foolish to believe that their family has accepted me.


    Although Liang Ge looks like a gentleman, he is a little fox. His father and mother are old foxes.


    I must not take it lightly.


    I was so full that I felt uncomfortable lying down. I wandered in Liang Ge''s garden. At this time, I received a call from Liang Ge. His voice was incredibly gentle through the microphone.


    "Did you sleep well?"


    "Oh," I said coolly, "you must have given me sleeping pills. I don''t know who I slept."


    "That''s good," he chuckled on the phone.


    For the first time, I found his laughter quite su.


    Don''t try to seduce me with a beautiful man.


    He just greeted me and asked me what I was doing. I said I was walking in his garden.


    He said there was a swing over there, and I could go and swing. Then he wished me a good appetite at noon. In the evening, he would come back to dinner with me, so he hung up the phone.


    He''s not simply asking me what I''m doing?


    He is prying into the enemy.


    So if the enemy doesn''t move, I don''t move. Who can stand it better?


    I was walking around when I saw a familiar figure coming from the other side of the garden.


    I stared at Chiang Su Su.


    Oh, it''s starting to be fun. I''m just flustered.


    Ha, Chiang Suu and I were sworn enemies. Now we have lost our identity.


    She used to be Liang Ge''s real girlfriend. I''m nothing.


    But now, whether true or false, I am brother Liang''s legal wife.


    So I paced and walked towards Chiang Suu.


    "Miss Jiang."


    She suddenly saw me and was obviously stunned. She didn''t expect me to be at Liang''s house, and I was still wearing pajamas.


    I didn''t expect to kill her, but in just a few days, I changed into Mrs. Liang.


    I haven''t thought it''s fun since I married the two yesterday, but it''s starting to be fun now.


    She saw that my face had changed, and she had completely lost her previous calm demeanor.


    She couldn''t help saying, "Sang Yu, why are you here?

 Chapter 1694

    It''s rare to see Chiang Su Su''s unstable expression, which has added countless fun to my calm and almost boring life.


    So I smiled and answered her, "who are you looking for? Ex girlfriend?"


    The word "ex girlfriend" must be very harsh. Chiang Su Su, who has always been good at disguise, immediately sank.


    "Sang Yu, I know what happened to your family, so I don''t care about you."


    Wow, fairy Jiang is so generous that she makes me ashamed.


    How can a narrow-minded and childish girl like me compare with other girls?


    But I''m not much better. I''m also a well deserved Mrs. Liang. I''m very happy to think of it here.


    "Are you looking for my husband? My husband is not at home. He has gone to work, but at this time, you know he works. I shouldn''t be looking for him. My father-in-law has gone to work, and my mother-in-law is going out."


    Chiang Su Su looked at me like a fool. She must think I''m a little out of my mind now.


    "What father-in-law and mother-in-law?" since she is so studious, I''ll give her popular science.


    "My father-in-law is my husband''s father, and my mother-in-law is my husband''s mother."


    However, no matter how good Chiang Su Su pretended to be in front of outsiders, she was not interested in listening to me.


    She waved her hand impatiently and walked over without bothering to tell me more.


    She should be in a hurry to play mother-in-law cards. She played a lot of tricks, but I found out.


    I followed her leisurely. Chiang Su Su walked in a hurry. He should have no intention of fighting.


    When I followed her to the gate of Liang''s house, Mrs. Liang was just ready to go out.


    When she saw Chiang Su Su, she was also particularly surprised.


    She didn''t know Chiang Su Su was coming. She was an uninvited guest today.


    Great. A lot of good plays can be seen. It really makes me very happy.


    Women''s happiness is so simple.


    "Aunt." Chiang Su Su greeted her affectionately and took Mrs. Liang''s arm.


    I think Mrs. Liang''s expression is not so comfortable and a little embarrassed.


    "Su Su, why are you here?"


    "My parents just came back from Europe and brought me something."


    I noticed the big bags and small bags in Chiang Suu''s hands. Does she also do this?


    I thought she was so immortal. It turned out that she was also a layman.


    I held my arms against a big tree and looked at them. Mrs. Liang smiled a little unnaturally.


    "Your parents have a heart."


    "You''re welcome." Chiang Su Su couldn''t even see his eyes. "By the way, aunt, are you going out?"


    "There''s something wrong with going out with a friend."


    "Why don''t I see you off? My car is just at the door."


    "No, I''ll take the driver out." Mrs. Liang glanced at me quickly and said to Chiang Suu, "I''m really sorry. Everyone is not at home."


    "It''s all right, mom, isn''t there me?" I don''t speak at this time. When will I speak?


    A mother made Chiang Su laugh. She held Mrs. Liang''s arm up and down and said, "Sang Yu''s mouth is really too sweet."


    Aunt Liang looked at her. I''d like to see what Mrs. Liang should tell Chiang su.


    I guess it should be Hu He Xi Ni and the past, as long as I don''t make it too clear, he said


    People don''t have to tell Chiang Su directly that Liang Ge was hot headed that day and married the scourge of Sangyu home, right?


    But I didn''t expect Mrs. Liang to say, "she''s not kidding. She''s right to call me."


    Chiang Su Su suddenly stopped laughing and stared at Mrs. Liang''s expression for a moment.


    She seemed to realize that I was not joking with her: "aunt, I don''t know what you mean."


    "Liang Ge and sang Yu got their licenses yesterday."


    "What, what certificate?" Chiang Suu asked again like an idiot.


    "Getting a license is getting married, fairy Jiang. When was your reaction so slow?" Jiang Susu''s dull appearance and the expression on her face at the moment are really wonderful.


    I was so happy that Mrs. Liang pressed her hand at me, saying that she wanted me to stop.


    Where is my Sangyu personality?


    I''ve been forced for several days. It''s not easy to have fun. How can I miss this hard won opportunity?


    Chiang Su Su still had a goofy expression. The news was really hard for her to accept.


    I wrapped my arms around her and smiled, "fairy Jiang, when did you have such poor understanding that you can''t even understand Chinese?"


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Chiang Su ignored me and asked Mrs. Liang.


    Mrs. Liang explained to her again: "it''s the literal meaning you heard. Liang Ge and sang Yu got married yesterday. Now sang Yu lives at home and is our daughter-in-law of the Liang family."


    Mrs. Liang explained so clearly that I was a little surprised that she didn''t hide.


    Well, Mrs. Liang is really a strange woman.


    Jiang Susu was stunned and knocked down by this iron fact. He even said to Mrs. Liang incoherently, "how is it possible? How can Liang Ge marry sang Yu? This little girl has been pestering Liang Ge before, but his motive is impure. She is a bitch..."


    It was estimated that she was talking about a little bitch. The man was about to say it. Chiang Su Su finally found that she was almost to reveal her true shape. At the critical moment, she stopped and didn''t go on.


    Mrs. Liang was not in love with war. She nodded to Chiang Su Su and said, "then I won''t tell you, or you''ll have a cup of tea before you go, and someone else is waiting for me!"


    Mrs. Liang hurried away from the scene and passed me before she left. She whispered to me.


    "Don''t fool around."


    Originally, I wanted to refute something. Don''t fool around, but suddenly I felt that Mrs. Liang''s tone was like a mother who told her children, a little helpless, a little warning, and more gentle. "?


    Am I brain pumping?


    I still heard something wrong?


    Or am I too lack of maternal love?


    Looking at Mrs. Liang''s figure getting into the car, Chiang Su Su returned the expression as if he had been having a nightmare.


    I know it''s hard for her to accept. The harder it is for her to accept, the happier I will be.


    I patted her on the shoulder. She immediately jumped up like a waking up. She blocked my hand with a sharp voice.


    "Sang Yu, what the hell are you doing?"

 Chapter 1695

    "It''s just a ghost." I was in a good mood and told her: "ex girlfriend, Liang Ge has dumped you. You''re the ex now. What are you shouting in front of the real wife?"


    It seemed that Chiang Su Su finally accepted my trial of marrying Liang Ge. Although her hands were shaking and her lips were shaking, it was the first time I saw fairy Jiang so restless.


    I said, "wait a minute. Keep the expression on your face. I''ll take it and send it to Liang Ge."


    I took my mobile phone out of my pocket. When I was turning on the camera, Chiang Su Su slapped the mobile phone in my hand and fell to the ground with a slap, just with the screen facing the ground.


    I picked up the screen and it was broken to pieces.


    I want to cry without tears. Don''t you know that I''m so poor that I can''t wait to break two flowers? She broke my cell phone.


    Oh, no, I''m married now. My husband is a big tycoon. I''m very rich.


    So I waved to her generously


    "Fall, fall, my husband will buy it for me."


    "Sang Yu!" I felt that Chiang Su Su had tried her best to shout out my name. Her voice was so loud and sharp that it hurt my eardrum.


    I poked my ear hole with my finger: "Chiang Su Su, please recognize the fact that I''m married to Liang Ge now, and you''re just your predecessor. You can spill or dress up as green tea. Please don''t be in front of me."


    I''ve had enough of playing with her. I''m hungry too. I turn around and enter the door.


    Because I smell the smell of baked cookies, Liang Ge''s chef and pastry chef are surprisingly good. This is a trend that tempts me to gain weight.


    Chiang Su Su followed me in. When the old housekeeper saw her coming, she looked a little strange.


    A new love, an old love, ha ha, it''s really wonderful.


    Liang Ge should come back and see what he does.


    "Miss Jiang, you''re here." the housekeeper greeted her. Chiang Suu is crazy now and has completely lost his previous demeanor.


    Without paying attention to the housekeeper or even taking off her shoes, she hurried in with me.


    I sat at the table. Aunt Li brought me the baked dessert and Chiang Suu a copy.


    I filled my mouth with biscuits and greeted Chiang Suu enthusiastically: "come to my house. You''re welcome. Eat more."


    Chiang Su Su pinched a biscuit and crushed it.


    I sighed and shook my head: "you don''t eat if you don''t eat. Don''t waste food. I knew I wouldn''t give it to you. We can eat it. Rich people like you haven''t experienced hunger. I was on the street a few days ago. How can I have such good biscuits."


    I turned to Aunt Li and said, "Miss Jiang won''t eat. You withdraw her."


    "Sang Yu." she suddenly patted the table, and the plates on the table jumped with her.


    I''m afraid she hurt her hand by taking a breath and shaking her hand.


    Why? I can''t find happiness for myself.


    Chiang Su Su''s bitter hatred stands beside me, which really makes me eat more than I can eat.


    I had to call my new husband. He should be in a meeting. His voice was very low.


    Such a rigorous Liang Ge will answer my phone at meetings. It can be seen how much he dotes on my newly married wife recently.


    I didn''t wait for Liang Ge to speak, so I said to him, "my ex girlfriend is coming and is patting the table and bench with me. Do you want to come back and deal with it?"


    I don''t know if he will come back or be a shrinking turtle according to Liang Ge''s urination.


    But he quickly replied, "OK, you wait, I''ll be right back."


    I don''t know whether he can''t wait to see me or his ex girlfriend.


    Then I will continue to endure the noise of Chiang Su Su and eat my cookies.


    Chiang Su Su stared at me with her crematory eyes.


    She thinks too much. It''s impossible to destroy my humanity just by looking at it.


    Liang Ge came back faster than I thought. I''m glad to see him walking into the restaurant.


    I''d like to see how he deals with the relationship between his current and his predecessor.


    Although I am not the incumbent in the standard sense, it doesn''t matter. Just watch the excitement.


    I said to Aunt Li, "help me get a glass of wine."


    "Children can''t drink." Liang Ge could even reply to me in his busy schedule. I immediately clarified: "I''m not a child, or aren''t you a child to get married?"


    Seeing Liang Ge coming, Chiang Su Su ignored me and greeted me step by step. His eyes turned red before he spoke, and the glittering tears shook in his eyes.


    Oh, pear blossom with rain should be her appearance.


    Chiang Su Su is beautiful and lovable to cry. I don''t know if Liang Ge will be soft hearted.


    "Liang Ge." her voice was soft and thin. She didn''t talk to me like that.


    This woman is really two faced. There are two faces in front of men and women.


    I didn''t have any wine to drink, so I asked Aunt Li to cut the fruit plate for me and watch a good play. How can I do without snacks?


    "Why are you here?" Liang Ge''s opening remarks were nothing strange, even some mediocre.


    "If I don''t come, I''ll never know..." Chiang Suu wanted to stop talking, but her tears flowed down, drop by drop.


    "It''s not time to announce it yet, and I don''t intend to deliberately hide you." Liang Ge''s tone is light. Although it''s not easy to hear some emotions from his words, I feel ruthless.


    In the past, he didn''t talk to Chiang Suu like this, but spoke softly and tenderly, but today he has no feelings for Chiang Suu. Tut tut Tut, Chiang Suu is finished.


    "Liang Ge, are you and sang Yu really married?" "yes." when Liang Ge said these two words, I paid special attention to Jiang Suu''s expression.


    The light in her eyes went out instantly, as if a pair of candles were hidden in her eyes. A cold wind blew it out.


    Jiang Su Su was stunned for a moment and asked incredulously, "is what you said true? Have you really married sang Yu?"


    I was so annoyed that I couldn''t help interrupting: "you''ve been asking me for a long time. Do you want me to show you my marriage certificate?"


    It seems that she won''t give up until she sees the marriage certificate. I immediately went upstairs to find out my marriage certificate and fell in front of Chiang Suu: "here, look!"


    She really picked up the marriage certificate and opened it. I saw her face. It was red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. The color alternation was so rapid and harmonious. It was really wonderful.


    Chiang Su Su looked through the marriage certificate. She just saw a flower. It was an iron fact that Liang Ge and I were married.


    He finally finished reading it and fell down on the sofa as soon as his leg softened.

 Chapter 1696

    Now Chiang Su Su has given up.


    I also read the marriage certificate and got Liang Ge''s personal response.


    This fact has dealt a great blow to Chiang Suu. Those who pay attention to appearance and are good at disguise are now sitting on the floor regardless of their image.


    I lay on the table and looked at her. The more I looked, the more interesting it became.


    I really want to ask her about her mental journey. When I pursued Liang Ge, she looked down on me so much. I never thought that one day I was a dignified Mrs. Liang, and she was just an ex girlfriend.


    I stood up and walked in front of her. I was about to speak, but I didn''t want to be dragged out of the restaurant by Liang Ge with his collar.


    His tone was not heavy and he didn''t look fierce.


    "Don''t add fuel to the fire. When you''re full, go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Why? You''re afraid I''ll say something to stimulate your ex girlfriend? Didn''t you give her enough stimulation just now?"


    Liang Ge looked at me faintly. He looked at me very seriously, as if there was a flower on my face. He was carefully counting the petals one by one.


    I was a little flustered by him because I didn''t like people looking at me like this.


    I sneered and walked away from him.


    As I walked through the hall, I heard Chiang Su Su speak.


    "In that case, Liang Ge, I wish you happiness."


    Oh, I''m going to be laughed to death by her.


    She''s still acting. She just looked at me with poisonous arrows in her eyes. I hate Chiang Su Su more and more. I like to say some beautiful words.


    I thought she would tangle with Liang Ge for a long time, but not long after, I saw her out of Liang''s house on the terrace.


    Liang Ge didn''t send her. She walked forward slowly with her head down.


    Oh, I feel sorry for her lonely back.


    I was looking at Chiang Su Su''s back. Behind me came Liang Ge''s voice: "she''s gone. It''s too late for you to catch up with her and mend the knife."


    He regarded me as someone. I looked back at him and sneered: "If I want to make fun of her at any time, I just saw my old lover. Now I''m filled with remorse. I''m too hot to get the certificate with me. I tell you, I''m not so easy to get rid of mulberry elm. I''m like a leech. If you meet me, I''ll drill into your skin and suck your blood. But you''re not dumping me If you don''t want to divorce me, you can also give me half of your Liang family''s property... "


    I was talking nonsense. Without paying attention, Liang Ge had come to me.


    Suddenly he was so close to me that he held out his hand to me.


    I thought he was going to beat me and subconsciously hid for a while, but others gently helped me get rid of my messy hair, and then looked at me with a smile I couldn''t understand.


    "Now that you''ve married me, don''t mention the divorce." he touched my head: "you''re still young. I''ll teach you some things slowly."


    He looked at the time: "I have to go to the company for a meeting. You stay at home. If you feel bored and want to go out, let Xiaoju go out with you. Didn''t I give you pocket money? If it''s not enough, ask me again."


    He touched my head and turned to the door. What is he doing? He treats me as his pet dog?


    Oh, even if it''s a dog, I''m Sangyu, who can bite, okay?


    "Hey, Liang Ge, do you think you''re playing the cultivation game and marrying a wife to teach you? Do you want to teach me to be brave, honest and kind?"


    Before he opened the door and went out, he looked back at me and said in a low voice, "that''s not true. Just be yourself."


    He opened the door and went out, myself?


    This is my virtue.


    Who does he think he is? He''s the Savior?


    Can he get me out of hell?


    I ran to the terrace, leaned on the railing and shouted at the top of his head: "Hey, Liang Ge, you think you are a Bodhisattva who can help all living beings. It seems that you don''t know me very well. I''m a little evil spirit who climbed out of the underworld. Sooner or later, you''ll be unable to stand it and kick me out of your door! Don''t blame me for sharing my property with you."


    He looked up at me before getting on the bus. The sun jumped between his eyebrows. He actually smiled with me. I was in a trance.


    "Let''s wait and see." Liang Ge''s car drove away.


    Who the hell does he think he is?


    I was very depressed and stayed on the terrace for a long time. Xiaoju sent me something later.


    What wheel cake, raw chocolate, and a game console.


    I have been half lying on the imperial concubine''s couch in front of the bed, staring at me like a dead fish.


    Later, she actually took a pair of checkers and said, "young grandma, I''ll play checkers with you."


    "As long as you don''t call me my little grandmother and call my name, I''m grateful." I squint at her: "I''m only 19 years old, you guigeng?"


    "22." she smiled.


    "Right? You are three years older than me. Don''t call me old."


    I don''t want to play checkers with her because she is not my opponent at all.


    People like me are smart and cunning. She can''t beat me if I don''t steal children, let alone cheat.


    I didn''t play chess with her. I ate almost all the snacks she gave me. It''s killing me.


    As the old saying goes, although I didn''t think about lust, when I had a place to live, eat and wear, I actually began to worry about others.


    I think of Shen Li.


    He has been taken away by his brother for several days without any news.


    Now it''s a legal society. I''m not worried that his brother will kill him, but Shen Li''s life will not be easy.


    Maybe he has signed the consent to give up his equity under his brother''s coercion and inducement.


    I''m so angry.


    But there''s nothing I can do now. I''m a hermit crab. The Liang family is just a big shell where I live temporarily.


    I lay on my back in bed with my hands behind my head and looked at the chandelier in a daze. I fell asleep.


    When I wake up, I open my eyes and find someone around me.


    When I looked at it, it was Liang Ge.


    I quickly got up from bed: "Hey, you''re a great president. Why do you still have the habit of watching others sleep?"


    "Do you think you look good when you sleep and drool and grind your teeth?" he looked at me and smiled with a spoiled feeling.


    I wipe. Does he think he''s in an idol play?


    I don''t eat his way at all.


    I still got up. I didn''t feel well anywhere when I woke up. I fell down again and turned over and ignored him.


    He stood by my bed: "get up and eat. Wash your face and go downstairs to eat."


    "Do you treat me like a pig? Eat when you wake up and sleep after eating."


    "Take a good rest for a few days, and then think about what you want to do when your spirit is well. Otherwise, go to study. What book do you read? I asked him

 Chapter 1697

    "Your age now should be the age of reading. After graduating from high school, you should go to college. Prepare yourself. I''ll ask a teacher to teach you. Review for a year and take the college entrance examination."


    I sat cross legged on the bed and looked at him with my arms.


    "Have you seen too many TV dramas? What? My wife is a high school student and my wife is a college student. I can''t see that you still have abnormal tendencies?"


    He ignored me and said very seriously, "you think about it."


    "Don''t think about it." I flatly refused.


    "Although our family doesn''t need you to go out to work, it''s not bad for you to read more books. What diploma are you? Now the high school diploma is not at all."


    Genuine goods at a fair price. I said, "who said I was a Chinese high school diploma? Yes, I am not very old, but my little sister is a real college student. I don''t believe you can take the Internet with my ID card to check."


    Liang Ge looked at me with a strange look. I said, "do you think I lied to you? It''s no fun to lie to you. Maybe you haven''t seen a gifted child in your life. Congratulations, you not only met, but also married."


    I really don''t brag. Although I have lived a wandering life since I was a child, I can''t stand it. I think it''s very smart.


    My grades were good since I was a child, so I jumped from grade one to grade three, and directly jumped from grade three to grade six.


    I guess if I wasn''t smart, my father wouldn''t take me back.


    My second brother gave me the money for college.


    Although Liang Ge didn''t check in front of me, I think he will.


    He didn''t mention letting me go to school anymore. He just told me to go downstairs for dinner.


    Mr. Liang is also at home. It''s strange that he hasn''t been entertained these days.


    He saw that I was still very kind and waved to me to sit down.


    He also said to me, "because your father has just passed away, your wedding will not be held first, but Liang Ge can take you out to play."


    He turned to ask Liang Ge, "can you let go of what you have in hand?"


    Liang Ge answered without thinking, "I''m making arrangements these two days."


    He asked me again, "where do you want to go?"


    I wanted to say hell, but looking at the smiling face on this table, I couldn''t say that.


    I buried myself in the meal and said vaguely, "No."


    "You can think about it slowly." Liang Ge caught a shrimp for me. "It''s just that I have company affairs to arrange these days."


    "Take your time. I don''t want to go anywhere."


    The original warm and harmonious atmosphere was embarrassed by me.


    Mrs. Liang smiled and said, "let''s talk about it later. Let''s eat."


    I''m really a nuisance. People kindly asked me to go out to relax, but I didn''t appreciate it at all.


    After dinner, I went back to bed and stared at my dead fish and the ceiling.


    After eating and sleeping, sleeping and eating, life doesn''t know what day to live.


    But I don''t want to do anything now. I heard Liang Ge push the door in.


    Although we don''t live in the same room, he never knocks when he comes into my room.


    He came to my bed. I knew he was looking at me, but I didn''t want to talk to him.


    I closed my eyes and heard his voice hovering gently over my body. I don''t like someone talking to me like this.


    But Liang Ge seems to be an exception.


    "Sang Yu, I have a party tomorrow. Shall we go together?"


    "No." I''ve never been interested in that kind of party. Besides, how would he introduce me to those people?


    Mrs. liang?


    He really thinks it''s a very proud thing that I married sang Yu?


    He doesn''t think so, and I don''t think so.


    "Do you have any ideas about going out to play? Do you have any places you want to go?"


    "No." I still refused: "don''t bother me. I want to sleep. I don''t want to go anywhere. You don''t have to enrich my spare time life so enthusiastically."


    "I''ll come back early tomorrow afternoon and take you to meet someone."


    "I said no." Liang Ge was so wordy that I was really annoyed. I sat up from bed and yelled at him: "Don''t worry about me! Don''t think you can tell me what to do if I get the certificate from you? My father is nothing to me, let alone a marriage certificate. I wouldn''t live with you if I didn''t have a place to live, money and food!"


    I yelled at him. Liang Ge was still very calm and stood in front of me, as if he was not angry at all.


    He is a good King Kong. Of course, he won''t get angry after being scolded by a kid like me.


    She is still elegant and calm. Liang Ge deserves the best idioms in the world.


    And me?


    People are standing on the bright roof, while I am standing in the smelly ditch.


    But I will never look up to him. There is no door.


    "It wasn''t like this when you pursued me before. Now how can you change your face immediately when you get me?" he said in a relaxed tone. I extremely doubt that he was bought by my second brother and second sister-in-law to play a play with me and take the opportunity to appease me.


    I know they are kind to me. Except for my mother who is often not very sober, they should be the only people in the world who are really kind to me.


    They are a perfect match.


    Suddenly I didn''t know what to say. I stared at him unhappily.


    Liang Ge said, "it''s agreed tomorrow afternoon. I''ll pick you up at four o''clock."


    He then opened the door and went out. I shouted at the door, "I didn''t promise. I don''t want to see anyone with you?"


    Liang Ge has gone out.


    Before I went to bed, Mrs. Liang came in again to ask for help.


    Ask me if I like the decoration of my room. Is the bed soft enough? Are the silk sheets slippery enough?


    Why should I be so slippery? I''m not on a slide.


    I couldn''t bear it. I said to Mrs. Liang, "you don''t have to be so polite to me. I won''t mind if you hate me."


    Mrs. Liang stared at me with a deep meaning in her eyes. I know she must be saying in her heart that I''m not a good or bad thing.


    Yeah, that''s who I am. She should have known me earlier.


    I thought Mrs. Liang would lose face in anger, but she didn''t.


    She just smiled and looked at me, then patted me on the shoulder and said, "tell me what needs to be adjusted. Let ah Ju order you a fragrance and take a good bath. You will sleep more comfortably."


    Mrs. Liang also went out. I have to say that the family is so warm. The warmth is a little untrue.


    The environment in which I grew up was worse than they thought. There were few good people around me.


    My second brother paid the teacher to make up for my lessons. The Four Eyed pheasant who looked like a teacher would secretly touch my ass when pretending to help me solve problems. I slapped him in the face and left in shame and anger.

 Chapter 1698

    People all over the world say I''m naughty. I don''t care.


    Since I can''t live as a beautiful image in their mind, I''ll live as a little bastard in their heart. It''s good.


    The next day was another confused day. I didn''t know what to say and lay in bed all day.


    Brush drama, eat snacks, brush your head empty, like a loser.


    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Liang Ge appeared in front of my bed on time. He couldn''t help but lift me out of bed like a chicken and lost a suit of clothes to me: "change your clothes and go."


    "Where are you going?"


    "I told you yesterday to take you to see someone."


    "Not interested."


    "I''ll be interested in seeing you."


    "Don''t pretend to know me very well." I looked at Liang Ge coldly: "in fact, we are not familiar. You don''t like me and even hate me. Why force yourself to mix with me?"


    He smiled without answering, deep.


    I have always hated this kind of forced offender. I was preparing to refuse him coldly, but he had stuffed the suit into my arms and pushed me into the cloakroom.


    "If you don''t change it, I''ll change it for you."


    He really wants to laugh me to death. He thinks I''m the kind of petite and shy little white flower. When I hear his words, I''ll be ashamed and angry. My face is like a red rag from beginning to end?


    Ohno, he was wrong about me, so I leaned at the door of the cloakroom and looked at him with a smile: "OK, you can change it for me."


    He came to me step by step. I expected an honest man like Liang Ge. He would walk away calmly before his hand touched my clothes button.


    But there are exceptions to everything. He not only came up to me and touched the button of my clothes, but also really untied the first button and the second button of my pajamas.


    I wipe, the little cow that Miss Ben has worked hard to raise has only been dedicated to one person over the years, that is Nan Huaijin.


    At that time, my mind was hot, I drugged him, and then I couldn''t describe it.


    In fact, I regret it, because Nan Huaijin was shouting Gu Yu''s name in the whole process, which made me angry.


    The bad memories of the past came to my mind. I didn''t know where my brain was. I stopped his hand, and then I took my clothes into the cloakroom to change.


    It''s really bad that I ran away in front of Liang Ge.


    I changed my clothes very depressed. When I came out of the cloakroom, Liang Ge was calm and looked at me leisurely.


    I suddenly felt that Liang Ge was shining like a little fox in his eyes, which made me feel that he just disdained to fight me before, but as long as he played with his heart, I was not his opponent at all.


    The feeling of eating turtle immediately surrounded my whole body. Even if I changed my clothes, I could spill it immediately.


    I sat on the ground: "just because I changed my clothes doesn''t mean I want to go with you. I won''t serve my aunt."


    As soon as my voice fell, Liang Ge came to me. He simply picked me up, put me in his arms like a briefcase and walked out of the room.


    I am also a bully of the evil party. I lose my face when I am caught by him. Do I want to see anyone in the future?


    I twisted my body into all kinds of impossibility in his arms: "you put me down."


    "When I get on the bus, I will naturally let you down."


    I don''t know whether he often practices his body or how. The strength of his arm is surprisingly large. At least I have more than 90 kg. It''s effortless for him to hold me in one hand.


    I really doubt if he is Popeye who ate spinach.


    Yes, I''m still watching animation.


    To some extent, I should still be a mentally retarded girl.


    Although I don''t admit it.


    I couldn''t bear it. I had to shout. As a result, I didn''t have any use except attracting the eyes of many employers of the Liang family.


    So I was smoothly mentioned to his car by Liang Ge and stuffed into it.


    As soon as he got on the bus, he told the driver to drive. It was amazing that Liang Ge, who has always been gentle, used force with me.


    While angry, I can''t kill him. Besides, I can''t kill him.


    I glared at him: "no matter where you take me today, I won''t get off."


    The slap was too fast. The car stopped in front of a building.


    I didn''t get off, but Liang Ge carried me down.


    This is not the Liang family, but a bustling street.


    Even if I''m shameless, I''m not shameless enough.


    I chose to go by myself and walked into a villa, which looked like a place to live at home.


    I asked Liang Ge, "do you want to hide your beauty here and introduce me? I don''t have such a big stomach."


    Liang Ge ignored my nonsense. He led me to the door of a room, knocked on the door, and then smiled and said to me, "go in."


    I know what''s in it. I''ll go in?


    I was about to refuse when the door opened and a man stood at the door with a smile looking at me.


    I was stunned. In fact, I haven''t seen you for only a few days, but it seems like another world.


    I thought I might never see him in my life.


    I looked at him. He looked at me.


    "Sang Yu." he whispered my name.


    It''s Shen Li!


    Originally, Liang Ge said that he brought me to see a man to see Shen Li.


    I turned back and asked Liang Ge, "where did you get Shen Li out? Wasn''t he taken away by his brother?"


    "Haven''t you always wanted to find him?"


    "When did I say that?"


    "You didn''t say, but you think so in your heart."


    Although I have been thinking so these days, I have never told him that Liang Ge has become a roundworm in my stomach?


    It sounds disgusting. I''d rather believe he heard me when I was talking in my sleep.


    Liang Ge is really a bad taste.


    What else did I want to say, but Liang Ge pushed me into the room.


    "You talk." then he turned and went downstairs.


    I looked at Liang Ge''s back and felt a special strange feeling in my heart.


    Of course, I won''t be so stupid. I just feel that I have been penetrated into my mind. I have a feeling of stripping my clothes in front of others.


    A little depressed, I went into the room and looked around.


    Shen Li should have lived here for a few days. He can see the traces of life.


    I said, "when were you here?"


    "The day before yesterday, Liang Ge brought me here."


    "How did he get you out of Shen Xinrong?"


    "On the way, my brother sent me to another city. Liang Ge sent someone to pick me up."


    "Where will Shen Xinrong send you?"


    "I don''t know." Shen Li shook his head.


    I looked at him bitterly: "why do you ask three unknowns? You are really a fool."

 Chapter 1699

    Seeing Shen Li again, I was incredibly happy.


    This is about the only thing that can be in these days. I sincerely smile once.


    Suddenly, I found that behind the seemingly incomprehensible customs of Liang Ge, there was actually a heart that understood the hearts of the people.


    Can he guess what I''m thinking now? What is my need, so he brought Shen Li here.


    In order to make Hongyan smile, he is really not afraid to offend Shen Xinrong.


    The Shen family is also one of the so-called four families in Jincheng.


    Even if the Shen family has been in decline in recent years, there is no need to be unhappy with Shen Xinrong for me.


    Their business people pay more attention to one friend than one enemy.


    I think Liang Ge has strong strength. I don''t care if he has another enemy in the mall.


    Forget it, no matter what he thinks.


    I made a circle around Shen Li. He seemed to be hearing and seeing.


    "Did Shen Xinrong embarrass you?" I asked him.


    Shen Li shook his head: "is it difficult for him to slap me in the face?"


    "Lying in the trough." as soon as I heard it, I was about to jump up: "what did you say? Shen Xinrong, he slapped you in the face? Why did he slap you?"


    "He said I almost broke his good deed." to my surprise, Shen Li was very calm.


    Yes, although he is beautiful, he acts like a man in such things.


    I patted him on the shoulder: "where did Shen Xinrong send you?"


    "It should be near the city. I don''t know what to do."


    "What are your plans?"


    "I don''t have any plans for the time being, but I''m already very happy to see you." Shen Li is really happy, and the corners of his mouth rise happily.


    "You are so promising." I rolled my eyes angrily: "are you interested in me?"


    I asked him openly that he was such a shy man that he didn''t blush this time, but admitted gracefully: "yes."


    Alas, I have nowhere to put my charm.


    I know I''m the only opposite sex Shen Li has come into contact with since he became an adult, and I help him. It''s normal for him to like me, but it''s strange not to like me.


    But I have to say something ugly first. I told him, "I''ve married the man who brought you here, that''s Liang Ge."


    A surprise rose in Shen Li''s eyes: "you''re only 19 years old and haven''t got married late."


    Oh, it seems that Shen Li doesn''t eat human fireworks, but also understands national laws and regulations.


    "Yes, but these are not things, are they?" after a short period of consternation, Liang Ge''s eyes darkened.


    It seems that he has to accept the fact.


    "Of course, it doesn''t rule out the possibility of divorce in the future."


    "Don''t you like him very much?" Shen Li''s black pupil becomes darker, which will make me feel unreal about the real world.


    "That''s before I got him." I said honestly, "after I got him, it seems that the feeling is not so strong."


    Oh, I''m such a scum.


    I am very satisfied with my attribute.


    Women are not bad, men don''t love.


    I winked at him.


    Shen Li looked at me for a moment.


    "Don''t look at me like this, little sister. I''ve never had evil thoughts towards you. I''m full of a sense of justice towards you."


    He still looked at me like that


    "Well, and your beauty."


    "Sang Yu, you have a disease." he looked at me seriously and said.


    "You''re sick." I pointed to his chest. "I don''t know who''s sick."


    "What you have is a disease that won''t love others."


    "Cut, come on." I''ve never caught a cold with this chicken soup.


    "I don''t want to love too much. I love all the Korean drama heroes. I also love the recent new fresh meat. I love them so much that they can''t extricate themselves."


    I don''t want to discuss this topic. It''s so serious. It''s not like my consistent attitude towards life.


    I was not born in a popular situation. My mother secretly gave birth to me in order to keep my father.


    But her fate has not changed. When my mother occasionally realized it clearly, the most thing she said to me is: I really regret that I shouldn''t have given birth to you.


    Although the meaning of my mother''s sentence has more or less the meaning that she gave me birth and suffered with her, it still sounds very uncomfortable.


    However, I became numb after listening to such words too much, and even I recognized them.


    Since I was a child, my position is two words, that is superfluous.


    After my greetings with Shen Li, I suddenly had nothing to say.


    Originally, I had great ambitions to help Shen Li win the whole Shen family, but now it''s just a dream.


    I still depend on others now, so why should I?


    I sighed deeply. I opened the door and looked downstairs. Liang Ge was sitting in the downstairs living room looking at his mobile phone. I yelled at him.


    "Hello!"


    He looked up.


    "What are you going to do to bring Shen Li here now?"


    "What are you going to do?" he threw the question back to me.


    I wipe, I''m almost going to swear.


    "Now you''re the one who got people out, but you ask me in turn. For a strategist like you, won''t you plan clearly before you get him out?"


    "It seems that you misunderstood me." he looked at me calmly.


    We stared at each other across the distance of two floors. I think I seem to have overlooked a problem, that is, although Liang Ge''s character seems good, he dumped me for more than ten blocks.


    But don''t forget that he is a businessman first. Everything he does should be from his business point of view.


    I don''t really think so. I''m impulsive. In order to make me laugh, I openly offend Shen Xinrong.


    So I have reason to believe that he is interested in Shen''s shares.


    I immediately went downstairs, ran to him and said coldly, "Liang Ge, you shouldn''t be coveting Shen''s shares. Say it. You make a price. How many shares you plan to take after you helped Shen Li, so I have a number in my heart."


    "When did you become Shen Li''s agent?" Liang Ge smiled with me: "don''t forget that you once had a brokerage company, which closed down because of poor management."


    "I''m not mismanagement. I''m at odds with people from time to time. There''s no need to talk about the future and the past." I shrugged my shoulders: "all kinds of things in the past, such as yesterday''s death. Why do you care so much? Tell me, Sima Zhao''s heart.


    "Do you have any plans for Shen Li?"


    He turned away from me.


    Liang Ge is a real fox. I can''t be fooled easily.


    I looked at him: "I want Shen Li to take over Shen and become the overlord of the new generation. What do you think?"


    Brother Liang looked at me seriously and smiled, "do you really think so?"


    I said, "yes, make an offer. How much commission are you going to take after that?"


    "In fact, you should know that Shen Li is not suitable for that kind of life."

 Chapter 1700

    I always thought I was extremely smart, but I couldn''t guess what Liang Ge thought.


    I don''t know what he''s thinking.


    He said that Shen Li was not suitable for a business career. Would he really want Shen Li to sell his shares to him based on Shen''s shares?


    Very likely.


    I should have known that Liang Ge was a greedy little fox. He was just putting a false coat on himself.


    I looked at him and smiled. He walked past me and patted me on the shoulder.


    "Have a good chat and have dinner here. I have something to do when I go out. I''ll pick you up after dinner."


    Then Liang Ge left and I went back to my room depressed.


    Shen Li was very happy to see me back: "I thought you were gone."


    "Did Liang Ge tell you anything?" I asked him.


    Shen Li shook his head: "no?"


    "Nothing? He didn''t reveal any motive for getting you out?"


    "No." Shen Li shook his head.


    I knew I couldn''t tell him anything. I sighed: "you fool, when you were with Liang Ge, you didn''t know when he peeled off your skin and bones and drank your blood clean."


    "Why do you say that about him?" Shen Li actually protected him. "I don''t think Liang Ge is that kind of person. He''s very nice."


    "You know a fart!" I couldn''t help scolding him: "know people, know faces, but don''t know hearts. Liang Ge is a businessman who is involved in shopping malls. He is full of intrigue and deception. Everything he approaches you and says has a purpose."


    It''s not my villain''s heart, it''s my eyes. I''ve seen through too much since I was a child.


    I had dinner with Shen Li. The food cooked by the chef here was delicious, and the fruit tea made by my aunt was also delicious.


    I like to eat the diced pineapple in fruit tea. Shen Li scooped all the diced pineapple in his cup into my cup with a small spoon.


    Looking at Shen Li lowering his head and seriously fishing for fruit grains, I couldn''t help asking him, "what''s your plan?"


    "Liang Ge said he was looking for a lawyer for me and sorting out my shares in Shen."


    "You see." I immediately became alert: "the fox''s tail will be exposed soon."


    He fished the diced pineapple into my cup, which was half full.


    "Here you are." Shen Li smiled.


    Such a beautiful boy is a fool.


    Perhaps one of Liang Ge''s words is right, that is, he is not suitable for the mall of intrigue.


    "Shen Li, listen to me. From this moment on, you must pass on to me every word and sentence Liang Ge said to you. Do you know? And no matter what kind of documents he asked you to sign and what kind of lawyer he asked you to find, you must inform me that you have my phone."


    "You can''t get through."


    Oh, I remember. The mobile phone with no permanent residence a few days ago was not charged, and I don''t know where it was thrown.


    "I''ll get a new number later. You leave your phone here for me."


    After dinner, Shen Li and I chatted for a while. The content of the chat was nothing more than to beware of Liang Ge, the chicken thief''s little fox.


    After a while, Liang Ge came to pick me up. Shen Li was reluctant. I couldn''t take him back to Liang''s house.


    Besides, I''m not even Shen Li''s mother. Let him rely on me so much.


    And one day he will have to wean.


    On the way back, Liang Ge actually drove a convertible sports car today.


    They wear suits during the day. Now they wear very casual clothes.


    A duck egg green silk shirt and a pair of loose jeans.


    The wind of the convertible sports car is a little strong. He wears a pair of windproof goggles. In this way, he looks very polite and scum.


    I leaned against the door with my arms and sang Liang Liang: "why do you suddenly burn bags in a convertible?"


    "Don''t you like it?" he looked back at me while driving and replied with a smile: "now you should be in a mood to drive in a convertible."


    I was a little surprised because I was still a little excited when I saw the sports car.


    I hate the feeling that Liang Ge understands everything. I said, "I want to drive."


    He immediately stopped the car on the side of the road, and I jumped directly from the co pilot to the cab.


    When Liang Ge seriously fastened his seat belt, I warned him, "you should know what it is to ride in the car I drive."


    Liang Ge hasn''t been in the sports car I drive. It will stimulate him to spit out his belly.


    Before starting the car, I asked Liang Ge a question.


    I asked him, "what''s your purpose in getting Shen Li here?"


    Before he answered me, he immediately said, "you don''t have to answer me right away. I''ll give you time to think."


    Then I started the car and drove forward.


    My car drives as fast as a shell from a cannon.


    I always like fast cars, so that''s why my second brother won''t give me a sports car.


    I once stole his car, inadvertently gave several red lights and was asked to sit on the bench of the traffic police brigade for a night.


    When my second brother came to pick me up, he was very angry.


    He doesn''t feel bad. I''ll drive him a scrapped car. I don''t know he''s afraid of my car being destroyed and killed.


    I drove the car fast and looked back at Liang Ge. He is really the ancestor of the big tail eagle. He is still calm sitting next to me.


    I can see that his calmness is not good. Then I''ll drive faster.


    Brother Liang''s sports car is really good. The fastest speed of an ordinary sports car is about 220 yards per hour. The body can float by me.


    I think the index has reached the end, but it is still as stable as Mount Tai.


    Liang Ge''s car is just like his people. It''s stable enough to drive me crazy.


    I drive to Binhai Avenue. There are few people there and the road is wide.


    One of the main reasons why I like racing is that the speed is getting faster and faster. When I can hardly see the scenery and road in front, an unprecedented pleasure will rise in my heart.


    I don''t know if others are like me. It will make me forget everything in reality at this speed.


    Usually I stopped the car in the crazy screams and prayers of the co driver, but there was no movement around me at the moment. In addition, I wanted to check his reaction very much, so I slowed down the car and stopped by the side of the road.


    Liang Ge was still very calm and looked at me gently, as if watching a playful child.


    I suddenly feel that everything is insipid. My racing is not only the pursuit of excitement, but also listening to the ghosts roaring and barking of people around me is one of my great pleasures.


    But now it was quiet around me, and there was no pleasure at all.


    I gasped and stared at Liang Ge around me: "in fact, you are about to be scared? It''s just for face."

 Chapter 1701

    "Yes." Liang Ge answered me calmly, "I''m very afraid."


    I also want to find clues of his fear from his face and expression, but he is obviously calm and stable.


    Liang Ge was the first one to ride in my crazy car without crying about his father and mother.


    Suddenly I felt that everything was trivial and tasteless. I didn''t even open the door and jumped out of the window.


    Below Haibin Avenue is the endless sea and Jincheng''s iconic golden beach.


    There are always tourists here during the day. I remember my second brother brought me here for the first time.


    Right here, my second brother sincerely hugged me and welcomed me back to Sang''s house.


    My second brother''s hug was very sincere, but he didn''t express it correctly. I''ve never been to Sang''s house. Why go back and say it?


    I ran to the beach and sat down. During the day, the beach here is golden, but at night it becomes dark.


    Liang Ge sat down beside me. I suddenly felt weak, so I lay down on my back.


    Liang Ge''s warm face appeared over my head. He looked at me and gently warned me: "the sand is wet. If you lie like this, your clothes will get wet."


    "Just lie down and don''t get rheumatism." I put my hands behind my head as a pillow: "don''t put my second brother and sister-in-law''s request in your heart. They let you take care of me. Just pretend. Don''t really take care of me."


    He looked at me and said nothing, just looked at the distance.


    I followed him and looked at the sea. It was still dark. I couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "Sang Yu, what do you want to do?" Liang Ge asked me.


    "Why do you always ask me this? Are you worried that I will be bored to death in your house? No, my favorite life is to eat and die."


    "Why don''t you think about it," he said.


    I picked up my eyelids and looked at him. His hair was covered by the sea breeze, adding a sense of mystery.


    Usually he combs his hair up to reveal his firm forehead and broad forehead.


    But even then, I found that I didn''t know Liang Ge.


    "Anything?" I asked him.


    He smiled and nodded, "yes, you can do anything."


    "Then I want to kill and set fire." hearing my nonsense, he didn''t raise his hand and give me a shudder, but asked me seriously, "who do you want to kill?"


    "I don''t have any enemies. I just kill anyone casually. I''ll kill anyone who doesn''t like me."


    "For example, there is a ranking among the people you want to kill?"


    I looked at him carefully. He seemed to be waiting for my answer.


    After a while, I didn''t find out the answer. I spread myself flat on the beach, like a jellyfish.


    "I don''t know."


    He smiled leisurely: "I thought you would say you wanted to kill me?"


    "Why should I kill you?" I gave him a blank look: "you are not so important in my heart, Liang Ge, can I tell you that? I have lost interest in you."


    "I know." Liang Ge still smiles.


    "How do you know? From the moment you look at me, it has become dark, I know you have lost interest in me."


    Well, it''s rare that Liang Ge is not a narcissist. He can see that I obviously have no previous interest in him.


    I''m a scum girl. I lost my old enthusiasm when I got him.


    "So let''s get a divorce." suddenly the idea came from the bottom of my heart.


    Liang Ge''s tone was not surprised. He just said to me faintly: "if you divorce me, you will lose your long-term meal ticket and a place to live. Anyway, you don''t have a new goal. Why rush for a moment?"


    He seems to be thinking of me. In the dark sea, there is only the whistling wind in my ears, and then the gentle voice of Liang Ge.


    "Do you think I have no place to live and no food when I leave the Liang family?"


    He smiled and didn''t speak. Now I hate Liang Ge''s smile. It seems that everything is in mind and strategizes.


    I was like a chess piece calculated by him. Every step I took, he could guess how I would go next.


    This little fox is enough to make me feel all the discomfort in my heart.


    I didn''t want to talk to him anymore. I smacked my mouth and said, "I''m a little thirsty."


    "There''s water in the car. I''ll get it for you."


    I lay listless and heard the sound of Liang Ge getting up and walking to the roadside. I want to get rid of Liang Ge at this moment.


    Under Liang Ge''s seemingly gentle care, I just think I can''t breathe.


    So as soon as I heard his footsteps getting farther and farther away, I jumped up from the beach and walked forward.


    The sea is ahead, and I don''t know where I''m going.


    Anyway, I only know that I want to go in the opposite direction to Liang Ge.


    Walking, I came to the beach. A small wave came up and immediately wet my shoes.


    The sea is so cold. It''s cooler than I thought.


    It was already early summer, but the cold sea still made me shiver uncontrollably.


    I shrunk my neck, the black waves retreated, and then a new wave came up again.


    I watched them cover my little white shoes and then roar back.


    This feeling is strange and special.


    I just take off my shoes. They''re cold anyway. I don''t care if they''re cooler.


    The cold stimulation of the sea water hit my brain, and the more exciting it was, the better it felt.


    At the moment, it''s like a pair of hands are hanging me to go deeper into the sea.


    I walked barefoot step by step to the dark sea.


    Gradually, the sea water ran over my ankles, lower legs, stomach and knees. Then it reached my lower abdomen, and then my chest.


    In fact, I don''t like swimming. I don''t even like the feeling of jumping in the bathtub.


    Because the high-density water pressure will make people breathless and press my chest, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    But now I have a feeling that the more pain, the more crazy.


    I suddenly wanted to try what it was like when the overwhelming sea water didn''t pass over my head.


    I''m like a ghost sent by God. I go deeper and deeper.


    There were sharp stones on the soles of my feet, which hurt my feet very much.


    I think sinking into the sea is a particularly romantic thing.


    My consciousness is gradually dissipating. What I see is only endless black and the black sea water, which has slowly disappeared under my chin, and then poured in from my eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    I''m like a container with a big mouth open, allowing the sea water to pour in.


    I always have a question, why do people float on the sea after they die for a long time.


    Is it because every cell of the body is filled with water, which produces buoyancy?


    Seriously, I really want to try.


    The sea water poured in very gently.


    This may be the gentlest time to treat me in this world.


    Just as my consciousness was about to die out, I heard an angry cry: "Sangyu!"

 Chapter 1702

    The wind gradually disappeared, because my ears were filled with water and I couldn''t hear the sea wind.


    The voice calling me was getting closer and closer. At the moment when my whole body was about to sink into the sea, Liang Ge hugged me and dragged me out of the water.


    Later, I basically lost consciousness.


    Just feel very heavy.


    I remember I heard that people in the water will be particularly heavy, especially those who can''t water.


    Usually the person who knows the water saves him, either two drown together, or if only one person can live, it is the person saved.


    So I think Liang Ge doesn''t have to save me. I don''t really want to die. I just want to feel how cold the sea water enters my body.


    When I regain consciousness again. Liang Ge is kneeling beside me, pressing my chest hard, and then holding my nose to give me artificial respiration.


    As soon as I opened my mouth, a lot of water came out of my mouth.


    My virtue must be ugly.


    I gasped and pushed him away: "don''t take advantage of me."


    I could speak. Liang Ge''s expression seemed a little relaxed, and then his dark pupils were filled with anger.


    "Sang Yu, what the hell are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    Why is he so angry?


    I didn''t drink his sea water.


    "Sang Yu, what the hell are you doing? Do you know? You''re only 19 years old!"


    I seem to have never seen Liang Ge so angry. His roar made my eardrums ache.


    I narrowed my eyes: "what? I drink sea water by age?"


    My chest was crushed by him and my chest was about to break.


    I was soft and wanted to get up from the beach, but I had no strength at all. I could only look up helplessly and watch him roar with me.


    "Sang Yu, you didn''t cause your father''s death. Your eldest and second brothers know in their hearts that you don''t have to be so guilty."


    What is he talking about?


    He''s killing me.


    I feel guilty,


    Who says I''m guilty?


    "Liang Ge." I really have no strength. I have to breathe heavily.


    "Don''t you think I''m going to commit suicide? I''m crazy? I''m only 19 years old. I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I don''t think my father''s death has anything to do with me."


    After saying such a long paragraph, I felt that I was almost out of breath.


    I really didn''t have the strength to shout with him. I struggled to get up, but I heard Liang Ge''s low voice. Even I could feel the sad voice saying.


    "Whether you have the idea of suicide or not, you subconsciously want to kill yourself."


    I was stunned and looked into Liang Ge''s eyes. In the dark, the black ocean seemed to ripple in his eyes.


    Because I think of the sea water just poured into my body from all directions, so cool.


    Just like Liang Ge''s eyes at the moment.


    It is also cold, with a trace of panic and uneasiness.


    What is Liang Ge talking about?


    What subconsciously wants to kill yourself?


    I swear I never thought so. "You think too much, Liang Ge. Just now I just went to feel how cold the sea is."


    "If I come late, you''ll be like a fish sliding into the sea." I don''t know if he yelled at me too loudly just now. At the moment, his voice is a little hoarse.


    "I just caught your clothes. Do you know how scared I was when your clothes slipped from my hand and heart? You almost died, you know?"


    Compared with Liang Ge''s rage, I seem much calmer.


    "How can people be so fragile that they say they die?"


    I grinned at him, but before I could make a sound, my cracked mouth closed again.


    I think of my father. People seem to be so fragile that they will die.


    I understand Liang Ge''s panic and helplessness. My second brother handed over a living man to him, and suddenly he died. What''s this called?


    Suddenly I felt very guilty. I sincerely apologized to him.


    I said, "sorry, I didn''t expect so much, and I really didn''t intend to die. I just want to try how cold the sea water is. Believe me, I, sang Yu, who is so greedy for life and afraid of death, can''t commit suicide so foolishly."


    I don''t know if it''s cold. Liang Ge''s lips are white.


    He stared at me without blinking. After a moment, he told me, "Sang Yu, life is your own. Death can''t solve anything."


    What am I going to tell him? I really don''t want to commit suicide.


    Forget it, what else can he say if he doesn''t believe me?


    I sneezed and my nose came out.


    The sea was so cold that I was soaked all over and even my underwear was dripping.


    Liang Ge bent down and picked me up. He was no better than me. Our two wet bodies collided together. As soon as we walked, wet clothes collided with wet clothes, making a croaking sound.


    And I grabbed his sleeve with my hand, but accidentally twisted a lot of sea water out.


    It was funny, and then I laughed.


    Liang Ge looked at me with a crazy look.


    He must be thinking that a man who had to end his life just now was laughing.


    He took me to the car and turned on the heating. The warm wind blew on me, which was much better than before.


    Liang Ge found a blanket in the car and wrapped me up.


    But the wet clothes inside were really uncomfortable, so I began to take off my clothes under the blanket.


    I took off my T-shirt and pants and finally threw my underwear out of the blanket.


    Liang Ge looked at me and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes. Don''t you feel bad if your clothes are wet and stick to your body? You can also take them off. I don''t mind."


    He was not as crazy as I was. He drove me to the hospital soaked.


    I don''t think I need to go to the hospital because I''m all right.


    Liang Ge drove the car like a shell and looked back at me from time to time.


    His eyes were so strange that I couldn''t help asking him, "why? Are you afraid I''ll be let go like a fart?"


    He stopped looking at me, turned his head and continued driving.


    When he got to the hospital, he held me and rushed to the emergency room.


    I can see and hear now. It''s not cold anymore. Even my hair has been dried by the warm wind.


    I said: "you run slowly, you bump my fork bone hurts."


    He ignored me and kept sending me to the emergency room.


    After he explained the situation to the doctor, the doctor was about to lift my blanket when Liang Ge pressed him.


    The doctor looked at him strangely, and so did I.


    Liang Ge lowered his voice as if to say something shameful. He said he was naked.

 Chapter 1703

    "It doesn''t matter." I said to Liang Ge, "I don''t mind."


    Liang Ge glared at me, and the doctor immediately understood: "then I''ll find a female doctor to see her."


    A female doctor was changed, and Liang Ge introduced the process of my falling into the water to her in detail.


    The female doctor is a middle-aged woman over 50. Although he wears a mask, I can still see the loving light in her eyes.


    She said to me bitterly, "how old are you, little girl? Why do you want to kill yourself? Look at your anxiety about your brother."


    I smiled and told the doctor, "he is my husband."


    The doctor was stunned and looked at my medical record card again.


    Having a husband at the age of 19 may be difficult for her to accept.


    After checking, I have no big problem.


    I was picked up by Liang Ge before I drowned. I just poured a few mouthfuls of sea water and vomited out just now.


    It''s just that I seem to have a cold and keep sneezing.


    So I stayed in the hospital for observation for one night, and Liang Ge accompanied me.


    He was still wearing wet clothes, but now it had been ironed dry by his body temperature and crumpled on him, which was different from his usual bright appearance.


    So embarrassed, like a refugee fleeing famine.


    I advised: "brother, go and change your clothes. Your appearance is really unsightly."


    He ignored me. I guess he was afraid of him in the blink of an eye, and I didn''t know where to die.


    He really thinks too much.


    "Brother, I really didn''t want to die just now, and I won''t die now. Go and change your clothes."


    He finally said, "don''t worry about me, you sleep your sleep."


    "My chest hurts when you press it." I pointed to my chest and asked him.


    "There was nothing wrong with me falling into the sea, but I was about to be crushed by you. Did you take advantage of me just now?"


    He ignored me and took out his cell phone. I don''t know whether he is reading information or ready to call.


    "Hello," I whispered.


    He raised his eyelids to look at me and motioned me to go on.


    "Don''t tell my second brother and sister-in-law. Of course, it''s not because of anything else. They''re so wordy. They hate it. Like you, they think I''m going to commit suicide."


    He looked at me and seemed to nod his head patiently.


    "You have to promise me."


    "I can''t promise." before he finished, I immediately said, "I told you I didn''t commit suicide, so how can I promise you that such a thing won''t happen next time? It''s just an accident."


    Liang Ge stopped talking again. I know he doesn''t want to talk to me.


    He was very frightened because of what happened just now. Even if he planned strategies again, he didn''t expect me to suddenly do that crazy thing.


    In fact, I don''t know what I was thinking when I slowly walked into the water.


    Do I really want to die? I don''t want to.


    But God knows, this is definitely not a premeditated game. It''s just random. Everything goes with fate.


    Then I pretended to be asleep, but I didn''t sleep all the time.


    Liang Ge really didn''t call my second brother, but later Mrs. Liang called and should have asked that we didn''t come back.


    Liang Ge told her that he took me to Lincheng and would stay in Lincheng for one night.


    People like Liang Ge lie for me. I''m really sinful.


    Liang Ge''s telephone voice was heard clearly in the silent ward. Mrs. Liang told him on the phone.


    "Sang Yu is young. You should coax him more. It''s good for you to play with her, or you''ll accompany him abroad for a few more days."


    Although I never thought I was a pleasant girl, Mrs. Liang was really a good person.


    She is gentle to a person like me.


    Later, Liang Ge seemed to fall asleep, but I couldn''t fall asleep.


    The feeling of being submerged by the sea is actually very terrible. Up to now, I still have a feeling of weightlessness.


    I drank several mouthfuls of sea water. Although I''m dripped with normal saline, I''m still thirsty.


    I got up and wanted to take the water from the bedside table, but as soon as my body moved, Liang Ge suddenly woke up.


    He was the kind of person who woke up, jumped up from my bed and looked at me immediately.


    At this moment, I saw panic in his eyes.


    His reaction frightened me.


    I timidly said to him, "I''m a little thirsty. I want to drink some water."


    He immediately gave me water to drink. At this time, I saw the fine sweat on his forehead. I realized that my accident really frightened Liang Ge.


    Actually, I''m a little sorry.


    Really, I didn''t want to.


    After I finished drinking the water, I sincerely apologized to him: "don''t worry, this kind of thing will not happen again. If one day I really want to die, I will die a little further under the condition that there is no relationship between us."


    To tell the truth, I found his face whiter and his pupils darker.


    Did I say something wrong?


    Well, I''d better shut up.


    Liang Ge seemed angry. Later, he didn''t say a word to me.


    And he didn''t sleep in the middle of the night. He kept staring at me with his eyes open.


    I can only advise with kind words: "I''ve said it many times. I really don''t commit suicide. Besides, how can you stop a person from dying? You can''t watch him 24 hours. Tigers also nap, right? If a person wants to die, you just send an army. You can''t watch it."


    "Sang Yu." he finally couldn''t help but speak, but he didn''t say anything. He just hid his face in his chair and stared at me.


    I gradually fell asleep in the glare of Liang Ge.


    He was afraid of my sudden death and didn''t know how to explain to my second brother and second sister-in-law.


    In fact, he doesn''t have to look at me like that. Even if I really die, my second brother and second sister-in-law won''t blame him.


    They will regret my death, but they will soon forget me.


    Forget such a rebellious and unworthy little devil as me.


    The next morning I woke up and Liang Ge was still around me.


    I calculated the days. Today is not a weekend.


    "You can go to work. Don''t worry about me."


    He ignored me and called a doctor to see me.


    The doctor examined me, turned over my eyelids and said, "it''s nothing serious. You can leave the hospital."


    Great. I hate hospitals most. I don''t like the smell of hospital potions.


    "My mother went to the hospital from three to five. I had no place to go, so I had to curl up at her feet with my mother and stay for many years."


    Of course, I didn''t mean to sell miserably. I just felt it.


    Liang Ge looked at me for a moment. I immediately raised my hands and feet and surrendered.


    "No, don''t look at me with pity. I''m just talking."

 Chapter 1704

    Out of the gate of the hospital, I intend to go back and continue to lie down. Anyway, I estimate that this kind of thing, Liang Ge will lock me up for several days, and the possibility of me going out alone is almost zero.


    Besides, I don''t want to go anywhere.


    Liang Ge''s driver came to pick us up. Driving, I found that the car was not the way to Liang''s house.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Airport." he answered me calmly.


    "Why go to the airport?"


    "Want to go to Holland?" he turned to look at me.


    "Do you want to say Henan or Holland?"


    "Last time I saw you draw a Dutch windmill on paper."


    when?


    I can''t remember when I think about it.


    "I just draw casually. You don''t need to be so considerate? You don''t want to take me to Holland. I don''t want to be so far."


    "You can see not only the windmill over there, but also the dairy cows over there."


    Liang Ge really knows me too well. How does he know?


    But even so, I still don''t want to go to Holland. I''d rather lie on the soft big bed of Liang Ge''s house until the end of time.


    But at this time, Liang Ge showed his overbearing side of the president.


    The car is speeding on the road. I can''t jump. If I don''t want to go again, I can only reluctantly be taken to the airport.


    And I found that I had no chance to escape at all.


    I began to make excuses: "I don''t have anything with me."


    "Yes, what do you need? I''ll buy it at the airport now."


    "I have no clothes."


    "You can also buy it."


    I am suddenly speechless. I have money and willful like Liang Ge. I just want to buy whatever I lack anytime and anywhere.


    "Are you so free?" I asked him, "you don''t care about the big liang family. You ran to accompany me to see dairy cows in Holland. Are you a little out of business?"


    "I arranged the company''s affairs a few days ago. You don''t have to worry."


    I''m not worried about him. I just don''t want to go.


    "Liang Ge, otherwise I''ll give you a poisonous oath. I swear that next time, whether intentionally or unintentionally, things like last night will never happen again. Please forgive me, old man. I don''t want to go out."


    He turned a deaf ear to what I said and took me through the security checkpoint with one hand.


    I was so angry that I gnashed my teeth with him in his ear: "do you believe I shouted indecent in public?"


    "Do you believe that after I was taken away by the police, I will always be released. I will take you to the airport the next day. We will go through all the processes again."


    My scalp is numb. Well, I''m going to compromise.


    So I embarked on a journey to Holland with Liang Ge.


    I haven''t been there. I just heard that there are large farms over there.


    Green grass and sky, the scenery is relaxed and happy. It is a good place for physiotherapy and soul consolation.


    It seems that Liang Ge has done his homework in advance and is ready to take me, a scarred man, to heal the wound.


    I pulled it from top to bottom, but I didn''t find any wounds on my body.


    After flying for more than ten hours, I slept on the plane, woke up, ate, and slept after eating.


    I really doubt that Liang Ge was born as a breeder. When he arrived in Holland, it was completely dark.


    Liang Ge didn''t take me to the hotel, but took a long ride to a farm.


    Across the window glass, Liang Ge pointed far ahead and said to me, "tomorrow morning, you can see a lot of windmills, and you can also herd cattle."


    "I don''t have such a hobby." I said, "this ranch shouldn''t be yours?"


    "No," he smiled. "A friend of mine suddenly remembered that he had such a farm, so I came here."


    I''ve only seen people greet us at the gate of the farm on TV.


    He is a man in his twenties. He is tall, thin and good-looking.


    He hugged Liang Ge. I heard him say to Liang Ge, "that''s your call. I rushed here from home."


    "You don''t have to come by yourself." Liang Ge said, "I won''t steal a cow from you."


    "You just pull away all the cattle. It''s all right."


    Oh, this should be Liang Ge''s farmer friend.


    His eyes fell on me: "this is..."


    "My wife sang Yu." Liang Ge introduced me before I spoke.


    Is it a great honor to be his wife?


    He advertised to me everywhere.


    I smiled and didn''t laugh. I said to him, "Hi."


    "My name is Zhuang Hai. Just call me Xiao Zhuang."


    "Which village?"


    "Village village."


    "Oh." I nodded.


    He led us in. The farm was bigger than I thought. It was so big that I smacked my tongue.


    A jeep came to pick us up because the house was still in the deepest place.


    When the breeze blew, I could smell the fragrance of grass leaves. Suddenly, I felt relaxed and happy. I couldn''t help stopping and closing my eyes.


    Although I am very dissatisfied with Liang Ge''s sudden bringing me here, I still like it here.


    I feel I''ve had enough, open my eyes, Liang Ge, they are standing aside waiting for me patiently.


    "You talk about you, leave me alone."


    The car stopped in front of a small building. The building was not big. It was the kind of small wooden building I saw on TV.


    The exterior wall is painted in various colors, which is very distinctive and lovely.


    When Liang Ge saw that I was staring at him, he explained to me: "small buildings of this style can be seen everywhere in Dutch farms."


    "Oh," I said to him, "you are very knowledgeable."


    Xiaozhuang arranged the master bedroom of the small building for us. Although it is not big in appearance, there is heaven and earth inside.


    It was basically wooden furniture, so I told Xiaozhuang, "isn''t it burnt outside and tender inside to light a fire?"


    Xiaozhuang smiled: "don''t worry, the fire-fighting measures are done very well."


    He pointed to the top of his finger: "fireworks are prohibited in small buildings. As long as you light a cigarette, the alarm will sound and then spray water automatically."


    I looked, and there was a flash on the top of my head.


    Well, I like it here. Liang Ge didn''t bring me to the wrong place.


    The room is so big. To my surprise, the bed is still round.


    I couldn''t help asking Liang Ge, "do you want to spend your honeymoon here?"


    "No, I''ll make the floor when you sleep."


    "Do you want to make a floor for such a poor, big bed? I don''t mind if you sleep up."


    Without speaking, he opened the wardrobe, which was full of clothes.


    "I asked them to prepare in advance. I don''t know if you like these?"


    "I certainly don''t like it." I said without hesitation, "I think this is your usual style of dressing."


    "My dressing style is ever-changing and my own school."


    Liang Ge smiled at me with a good temper: "it''s just pajamas. You can wear it casually tonight. I''ll let them send you your favorite clothes tomorrow."


    "Whatever." I shrugged. He took a suit and went into the bathroom.

 Chapter 1705

    There''s only a bathtub and no shower.


    When my body was immersed in the water, the feeling of almost drowning the bottom of the sea came up again last night.


    I struggled and immediately stood up from the bathtub. I wanted to stand up slowly, but the bottom of the cylinder was a little slippery. It was not particularly flat, but slightly curved.


    So I slipped out of the bathtub to the ground without standing still.


    I fell on the ground. Fortunately, there was an anti-skid pad below. Otherwise, I couldn''t keep my front teeth.


    I bared my teeth in pain inside. Liang Ge outside immediately heard it and smashed the door.


    "Sang Yu, what''s the matter with you, sang Yu?"


    Listening to his voice is quite nervous. I can''t even speak now. How can I answer him?


    Just then the door was knocked open and Liang Ge rushed in.


    I think I must be ecstatic lying on the ground without a wisp.


    He immediately took a bath towel and covered me.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I fell."


    He wrapped me in a bath towel, then picked me up, walked out of the bathroom and put me carefully on the bed.


    He frowned and looked at me in annoyance: "how can you take a bath?"


    "Who knows the bottom of that bathtub is round, not flat."


    "Are you hurt somewhere?" he began to pinch my arms and legs. "Does it hurt? Does it hurt?"


    I shook my head: "no, my arms and legs are not broken, just..."


    I looked at him and smiled, "there''s a place."


    "What''s the matter?" he frowned and looked dignified.


    "I don''t know if my chest has been squeezed down because I fell just now. Would you like to check it for me?"


    I shamelessly opened my bath towel and he immediately pressed my hand.


    "Sangyu." he called my name, and his tone was quite sad.


    He should be amazed at how there are shameless hooligans like me in the world.


    I still smiled: "my little cow is well raised by me. Aren''t you really going to have a look?"


    He ignored me, frowned and stared at me for a moment: "haven''t you taken a bath yet?"


    I nodded: "yes, not yet. My hair is not wet."


    "There is a shower next door. You can take a shower."


    "But," I said, "I just fell and I can''t walk."


    He frowned, picked me up again, carried me into the bathroom next door and put me down in the shower.


    "Can you wash it yourself? Call me when you''re done and I''ll have someone send you clothes."


    Liang Ge is really a gentleman. He doesn''t look at me much. He turns around and leaves.


    Today, after a day''s flight, life is so depressed. How can we not have some fun?


    As soon as he turned around, I said ouch again. He immediately turned his head.


    At the same time, I pulled down my bath towel and threw it on the ground. At the moment, I appeared in front of him naked.


    Liang Ge was stunned.


    When I wiped, his first reaction was to avoid, rather than take the opportunity to see me again.


    When he was sure that I was all right, he calmly said to me, "don''t make trouble and take a good bath. If you fall to death in the bathroom, it would be the first person in the world."


    "Why don''t you dare to look back at me?" I didn''t intend to let him go: "am I in poor shape? No, I''m in good shape. I was fully developed when I was 16. You can look back now. And we are husband and wife. You can watch me reasonably and legally and possess me."


    Liang Ge stayed in place for a few seconds and then turned and walked out.


    My seduction didn''t succeed. I was going to kick him away when he approached me, and then accuse him hoarsely.


    "I''m only 19 years old. You can do it."


    But Liang Ge didn''t take the move. Isn''t my appearance charming at the moment?


    Although I''m not a bully, I have a figure. Look.


    When I was still shaking my mind, the door was pushed open again, but it was not Liang Ge, but a Chinese girl who told me about her home with a smile.


    "Hello, sister sang Yu. My name is Zhuang die."


    Needless to ask, I knew from his name that he was the sister of Xiaozhuang. She looked like a teenager.


    "Sister sang Yu, let me take a bath for you. Brother Liang said you have bad legs and feet. Let me help you."


    "No, who says my legs and feet are bad?" I shook my hands and feet to show her: "I don''t want to be too good."


    Zhuang die smiled and narrowed her eyes: "then I''ll be here with you."


    I really don''t like bathing for others. Who will Liang Ge be angry with?


    Find a little girl to accompany me.


    She really took a small bench and sat next to me. I can''t go out naked and drive her away now.


    I washed mine and she was right outside with me.


    I asked her, "how old are you?"


    "Sixteen."


    "Then why don''t you go to school?"


    "I come here to recuperate. When I get well, I can go to school."


    "What''s wrong with you?" I looked at her curiously.


    "Leukaemia," she told me gracefully.


    I was stunned. Looking at her innocent eyes and the smile on her lips, I suddenly had a feeling that I didn''t know what to say.


    He saw me stunned, but smiled happily: "it''s all right, sister sang Yu. After I accept the bone marrow matching, I can go to school."


    The little girl is very innocent when she smiles.


    There is a particularly sarcastic adjective, that is, at the moment she smiles, there are stars and the sea in her eyes.


    I''ve always hated this disgusting Balla sentence, but I think it''s appropriate to use it on her.


    I was suddenly speechless. I wanted to tease her, but for such a little girl, I can''t do it without humanity.


    After taking a bath, Zhuang die carefully helped me back to my room.


    The water was a little hot just now, and the skin was red.


    Zhuang die''s fingers against my skin really didn''t look bloody.


    She was very enthusiastic about drying my hair, and I quickly declined.


    Even if I have no humanity, I will not call a girl who is seriously ill.


    I put on my clothes and said to her, "go back and have a rest. Don''t serve me, or I think I''ll lose my life."


    She pursed her lips and bent her eyes with a smile: "sister sang Yu, I''ll take you to milking tomorrow morning. You go to bed early."


    Zhuang die waved to me and then ran out of my room.


    Not long after Liang Ge came in, I scolded him angrily before he spoke: "Liang Ge, you are so shameless."


    He never heard good words in my mouth, so he just blinked calmly and asked me, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "When you find a little girl with a terminal illness, you know I won''t play tricks on him, don''t you? You''re so mean."


    "That means you still have a conscience." a faint smile flickered in his eyes: "you still know what kind of people can play tricks on what kind of people can''t."

 Chapter 1706

    I''m going to be annoyed by the hypocrite Liang Ge.


    The more calm he was, the more I wanted to strangle him.


    Liang Ge looked at me with a smile and said, "it''s late. Go to bed early. We''ll milk the cows tomorrow morning."


    He opened the cabinet, found a quilt and spread it on the floor next to the big bed, and then the man lay down.


    I sat on the bed and stared at him cross legged like an old monk: "either you go to bed, or you go to another room."


    "Go to bed, it''s late."


    He got up and turned off the light, and the room fell into darkness.


    Quiet, I can only hear the breathing sound of Liang Ge and me.


    I can only lie down depressed and look up at the ceiling. The window is open. The stars and moonlight come in. The room is still very bright.


    I could vaguely hear the sound of cows and grass insects.


    Although I was extremely angry, I gradually fell asleep in the light singing of this creature, and I slept very well.


    When I woke up the next morning, I opened my eyes and saw Zhuang die''s pale but smiling face.


    "Sister sang Yu, you''re awake."


    I got up from bed with a suit in her arms.


    "I chose it for you. I don''t know if you like it or not."


    The light purple bubble sleeve skirt is obviously not my style. If Liang Ge brought it to me, I would mercilessly throw it in his face.


    But who let this Zhuang die in front of me?


    I just don''t have the heart to embarrass others.


    I had no choice but to smile: "all right, you can wear anything."


    She happily took the clothes to me: "sister sang Yu, do you need me to change your clothes?"


    I would like to say that you are ill, not me, but I can''t say such words again.


    I can only decline politely, indicating that I am disabled and determined and can change my clothes by myself.


    When I changed my clothes, the more I thought about it, the more angry I became. Liang Ge was really cunning. He knew he couldn''t handle me, so he asked Zhuang die.


    I changed my clothes and walked down the building with Zhuang die. I was so hungry that Zhuang die smiled and said, "we can have breakfast after milking."


    I walked out of the building with her. The blue sky and white clouds outside and the boundless green grassland almost blinded me.


    At this moment, the world suddenly became very pure. There were only three colors, blue, green and white.


    I suddenly feel that people are so small, I seem to become a grain of dust, slowly sinking and floating in the wind.


    I was in a daze when I heard the voice of Liang Ge.


    "Come on, let''s go milking."


    "You''re really a terrible sight." I gave him a white look: "when you didn''t come, I suddenly thought it was beautiful here. I didn''t feel much as soon as you appeared."


    He didn''t answer me, took my arm and walked forward.


    In front is a large pasture. There are many cows mooing in the barn.


    They are similar to what I watch on TV. They are all black and white.


    Those cows are fat and charming.


    Some people are milking them and let others milk them while eating grass. It looks very enjoyable.


    Xiaozhuang is also there. Their brother and sister look very alike.


    Xiaozhuang smiled and said to me, "there is a cow over there. Her name is Linda. She is very gentle. Let Dieer teach you to squeeze."


    "Why do you cows still have names?" I turned my lips, and Zhuang die had pulled me to run in front.


    "Sister sang Yu, the best temper in our ranch is him. It doesn''t matter if you''re not skilled enough. Even if you hurt him, he won''t be angry."


    "Isn''t that a fool?"


    "How? It has a lot of children."


    "What does this have to do with his good temper?"


    "People who have been mothers many times will be very tolerant." Zhuang die said to me with a smile.


    Looking at her smiling eyes, I was suddenly speechless.


    In fact, I have 100 reasons to argue with her. I have nothing to say now.


    Zhuang die smiled and pressed me down on the small bench and taught me hand in hand: sister sang Yu, look, this way. "


    The cow''s fat breasts were squeezed by Zhuang die''s slender fingers and immediately squeezed out white milk.


    "Try it."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Don''t be afraid." she took my hand and sent it forward. "It''s a little strange and even disgusting for the first time, but this is the most sacred place for dairy cows. It can produce milk that can bring us nutrition. Do you feel much better when I say this?"


    This little girl used to study poetry. Why does it sound like reading poetry in her mouth?


    I really don''t want to try, but I can''t look too cocky in full view of the public.


    I had to hold the cow''s breast and squeeze it like Zhuang die.


    My technique is really not good, and it should hurt when I pull it like this. I''m really afraid of the cow. I''ll give it to me suddenly.


    If its fat hoof kicks me, I think it''s half life to not die.


    I will spend my next vacation in a hospital bed in the Netherlands.


    But what Zhuang die said is true. This cow is very inclusive. My skills are so stiff that the cow is still chewing grass leaves in its mouth.


    I was still frightened. Finally, a white light flashed. Zhuang die jumped excitedly: "squeeze out, squeeze out, sister sang Yu!"


    She looked happy as if she had won the lottery.


    I looked up at the others. Their eyes were bent with laughter, especially Liang Ge''s white teeth.


    For a moment, I seemed a little happy.


    Although milking is not a great thing, I suddenly feel a little interesting after developing new skills.


    Under my clumsy action without skills to speak of, the milk was squeezed more and more. Unexpectedly, I squeezed more than half of the bucket. My tired neck hurt.


    Looking up, Liang Ge is looking at me.


    His eyes were brighter than the glare of the sun.


    At this moment, I was in a trance: "why don''t you squeeze and look at me?"


    "Is it fun?" he asked.


    "Fun," I sneered, stood up and twisted my neck: "fart."


    He knew I had no good words and handed me a handkerchief: "hungry, let''s go and have something to eat."


    "Don''t you want to drink the milk I squeezed just now?" I was frightened.


    "Those can only be drunk after sterilization." Liang Ge stretched out his hand to me: "we drink the treated ones."


    I looked at his hand. "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 1707

    "Take you to breakfast."


    "You don''t want to hold my hand?"


    Even in front of Xiaozhuang and Zhuang die, I won''t give him face at all.


    Why did he hold my hand, hypocritical.


    I went to breakfast with them.


    Bread, milk, butter, fried eggs and raw ham look good.


    I sat upright and looked straight ahead. I sat on my chair with my legs crossed like an old monk.


    Zhuang die asked me strangely, "sister sang Yu, why don''t you eat?"


    "I want beef noodles." I smiled at Liang Ge.


    I know I''m unreasonable. I''m just unreasonable. What''s the matter?


    I was very hungry in the morning, but now I''m a little hungry, but I can''t eat any more.


    Zhuang die looked at me sadly, while I looked at Liang Ge triumphantly


    I guess he''ll say ignore me. If he says so, I''ll accuse him of being too cold to me.


    But Liang Ge asked Xiaozhuang, "do you have beef and beef bones?"


    "Yes, there''s everything in the fridge."


    "It''s very convenient." what does Liang Ge mean? Is he going to make beef noodles for me?


    Nothing to pay attention to, or he pretended to be so gentle and considerate to me in front of his friends.


    Liang Ge is a masked man. I should have seen through his true face early in the morning.


    When Liang Ge finished asking me, he got up and went to the kitchen without asking me.


    After a while, he poked his head out of the kitchen and said to me, "otherwise, you should eat something to cushion your stomach first. I''ll cook beef soup with beef bones. It''s estimated that it will take several hours."


    "Are you serious?" I asked him.


    "Don''t you want to eat?"


    Well, since he wants to play, why don''t I play with him.


    I readily agreed to cooperate with him in his performance.


    Liang Ge is busy in the kitchen. I''m hungry.


    Left hand butter bread, right hand mixed juice, eat well.


    After eating, Zhuang die said he would take me to the pasture.


    On the endless grass, after I took a few steps, I felt my head ache all over.


    In the scorching sun, I looked at Zhuang die''s pale skin in the sun. I asked her, "is such a large amount of exercise OK?"


    "It''s not a big amount of exercise." Zhuang die narrowed her eyes with a smile. "I came to the farm with my brother during the summer vacation. I also helped him feed cattle. I''m not tired at all."


    "Oh." I laughed with him, but I didn''t laugh. I didn''t say anything, so I asked her about her condition: "your brother is so rich. It shouldn''t be so difficult to find bone marrow matching according to reason. How long have you been waiting?"


    "My blood is a little special." Zhuang die mentioned her condition, which was heartless and not sad at all.


    "What blood type? Is it panda blood?"


    "Yes, there are few chances that an ordinary blood type can match, not to mention my blood type. But the doctor said that my recent situation is very stable, so I am confident that I can wait for the person who matches me."


    I saw the sweat on the tip of Zhuang die''s nose, and suddenly remembered that I was panda blood.


    The little alarm bell in my heart sounded immediately. Is it difficult, it won''t be


    I looked back and subconsciously looked at Xiaozhuang and Liang Ge who were coming to us. A suspicious voice sounded in my heart.


    Maybe it''s Liang Ge. The thief knows I''m panda blood. He wants to help Zhuang die find a match, so he tricked me here.


    Very likely. The more I think about it, the more likely it is.


    A mercenary businessman like Liang Ge, I believe a ghost should not believe that he is so kind to take me out to relax.


    He must have a plan, otherwise why did the small villa come here?


    I visited Xiaozhuang on Baidu last night. He is not simple. There are many vineyard farms abroad, and there are oil fields in the Middle East. He cooperates with Liang Ge.


    So such a rich man''s time is race against the clock. How can you waste so much time to milk with me and cook beef bone soup with Liang Ge?


    Tut tut Tut, my little fox was almost plotted by these two beautiful male foxes.


    What now?


    My Sangyu blood is very precious. I will never match it. If I match it, I have to dedicate my own bone marrow.


    I sang Yu have never been so great. Looking at them smiling closer and closer to me, I seem to see two big syringes stabbing into my body.


    What now? What should I do?


    I keep muttering in my heart, but as the saying goes, I won''t move if the enemy doesn''t move.


    As long as they don''t mention it, I''ll pretend to be stupid.


    I looked at Liang Ge coming to me, and I looked coldly at each other.


    "Where''s my beef noodles?"


    "The beef bone soup is still boiling. It will take at least two or three hours. You can only wait for lunch."


    A bowl of beef bone soup and a piece of beef noodles are trying to cheat me on Sangyu''s bone marrow?


    He thinks I''m a fool. I won''t be fooled if I kill him.


    I smiled and walked slowly forward.


    The green lawn like a piece of flannel is endless, as if it will never end. A large number of cattle and sheep are eating grass.


    I was wondering how long it would take them to chew up this big lawn.


    Liang Ge came to me and handed me a bottle of water.


    He was so considerate that I didn''t even thank him. So I took a drink and he screwed the bottle cap on me.


    After drinking, I suddenly felt something wrong and spit it out again.


    Zhuang die and Xiao Zhuang both wondered and asked me, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong?"


    Instead, Liang Ge calmly answered for me: "she''s worried that I''m poisoning in the water."


    Well, good. He knows me very well.


    So it means that Liang Ge is difficult to deal with.


    Looking at the fantastic expressions of brother and sister Xiaozhuang, I told them with a smile: "this is my daily life with Liang Ge."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled awkwardly. I went straight ahead and saw a blonde brother with a lawn mower in front.


    I whistled and the little brother turned his head. I was shocked.


    Wow, he really looks like wow.


    The typical European looks, blonde and green eyes, reminds me of the nickname of the character in a martial arts novel called Bi Bi Bi Yan fox.


    Why are there all foxes around me?


    He looks so energetic. He looks very young, about eighteen or nine years old.


    I whistled again, and the little European brother happily put down the lawn mower and ran to us.


    "Hi, he speaks to us in English.


    He should not be able to speak Chinese. I happen to be able to speak English, which doesn''t prevent me from chatting with the handsome boy.


    It seems that the importance of knowing a foreign language is reflected here.


    "My name is sang Yu." I told myself.


    "My name is VIV."

 Chapter 1708

    Seeing me staring, Liang Ge knows so well that I must know that my old problem has been made again.


    He whispered in my ear, "he is the son of the owner of the small farm."


    "Is this farm his or a small village?"


    "The farmers of Xiaozhuang are also hired. There are many farmers here. In fact, they don''t operate their own pastures. For example, big bosses like Xiaozhuang."


    I said first, "to put it bluntly, it is the exploiting class."


    Liang Ge didn''t tell me, and I didn''t bother to tell him.


    All my enthusiasm is in front of this top handsome man.


    Of course, it''s not that Liang Ge is any worse than him. Liang Ge Oriental looks no worse than this little brother, but who calls others fresh meat.


    I talked to VIV for a while. I ran to see his lawn mower: "what are you doing?"


    "I''m weeding," he told me happily.


    "Don''t cattle and sheep want to eat these grass? Why should they get rid of it?"


    "Some of the grass needs to be removed and is not suitable for them to eat."


    Forget it, I don''t understand anyway.


    "Can you teach me? It looks like it''s fun."


    "OK." my little brother taught me with enthusiasm, and I learned with interest.


    Suddenly I felt that staying here was not so boring, as if it had injected fresh blood into my dry life.


    So I pushed the lawn mower back and forth like a fool in the scorching sun.


    David seemed very interested in me and kept asking me, "are you Zhuang''s friend?"


    "Friend''s friend, do you see the tall thin man who has been staring at us?"


    I pointed to Liang Ge and he looked in the direction of my hand.


    "I''ve seen him. He came to us once."


    "Really? Is he alone or with a woman?" at that time, he and Chiang Suu were still in love. He should have brought her.


    "He was alone for Zhuang die''s disease."


    It seems that the relationship between Liang Ge and Xiaozhuang is not shallow.


    I would be in danger if I came all the way for Zhuang die.


    I knew this product had a bad intention, but I didn''t expect him to think about my bone marrow.


    I feel more and more dangerous. I''m going to play with this VIV for a few days and I''ll go back.


    This little handsome guy has grown up in my point. I just like this kind of handsome and cute with a little simplicity.


    I also like his European unique light blue big eyes.


    VIV and I soon had a hot fight. In the afternoon, he took me to town.


    VIV was called away by his father, a fat man with yellow curls.


    VIV waved to me as he ran: "Sang Yu, I''ll see you here at 2:00 p.m."


    I waved to him and walked forward, but I didn''t want to bump my head into Liang Ge''s chest.


    "Alas." I cried and covered my head: "it hurts. Don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    Liang Ge looked at me and suddenly laughed angrily.


    He said helplessly, "who doesn''t have eyes when walking? You walk while turning back and talking to others."


    "Why? Jealous?" I rolled my eyes at him. "You are neither young nor good-looking."


    Although I don''t mean it, Liang Ge won''t lose him in terms of appearance.


    And VIV was young. If he was a few years old and reached Liang Ge''s twenties, he might be disabled.


    Because I''ve seen a lot of little European brothers. When I was 15 or 16 years old, I was so perfect that I could almost fascinate people. But after a few years, in my early 20s, the longer it grew, the more crooked it became. I really couldn''t understand it.


    Liang Ge reached out and picked up my collar and went to the small wooden building.


    "What?" I fought.


    "The sun is getting bigger and bigger. Aren''t you hot?"


    Hot, it''s actually very hot, but the handsome boy''s appearance can definitely dispel the heat in my heart.


    I am such a proper scum girl.


    The weather here is very strong after 10 o''clock, and there is basically no shelter in the farm, so you can only stay in the small wooden building to enjoy the air conditioning.


    It''s so boring, so I''m more convinced that Liang Ge didn''t take me on vacation at all. He just wanted me to donate bone marrow to Zhuang die.


    There were no doors. He thought it was beautiful.


    After lunch, everyone rested in the room. Zhuang die said she could chat with me if I couldn''t sleep.


    I had something to talk to a teenager. I said I wanted to take a nap, and then slipped out when they weren''t paying attention.


    Weifu was waiting for me there. He didn''t wear sunglasses or straw hat in such a big sun.


    The sun made his eyes as blue as the lake clearer.


    Why do I think of Liang Ge''s eyes under such beauty.


    Liang Ge''s eyes are pitch black without any impurities.


    It''s like a black piece in go. Like his people, it''s boring. There''s nothing worth exploring.


    There''s nothing interesting here. I''m tired of herding horses and cattle for half a day.


    VIV said to take me to town, so we hit it off.


    He set up a motorcycle and roared away.


    Dutch architecture is very distinctive. The buildings in the town, including shops and houses, have sharp roofs.


    There are many small shops on both sides of the street. We got into the drill and bought a lot of useless things.


    He also bought a kind of Spirulina ice cream. It was long like a twisted snake. I tasted it. It was so bad that it made people explode in place.


    He licked a big mouthful and took a small group of green ice cream on the tip of his nose. He was also handsome.


    VIV was very interested in my Oriental face. After shopping all afternoon, the sun was not so big. We sat in the street cafe and had coffee.


    VIV kept staring into my eyes. What did I say you were looking at?


    He still looked at me without blinking and said, "Sang Yu, your eyes are beautiful. You look so beautiful."


    I shrugged my shoulders.


    Although I''m not worried about his aesthetics, he really hasn''t seen a few Chinese.


    "Are all the girls in your country as beautiful as you?"


    "I''m the only one."


    Point to the tip of my own nose: "only one."


    He smiled, holding his cheeks in his hands and looking at me obsessed: "Sang Yu, can you be my girlfriend?"


    Foreign little brother is so simple, rough and direct. I like it very much. I readily agree: "OK."


    When he got my affirmative answer, he immediately got up from his chair and leaned over to me to kiss me.


    Like his age, in China, it is proper puppy love, which is to be strangled in the cradle by his parents.

 Chapter 1709

    Looking at the handsome blonde who gave me a kiss, I should welcome him with Sangyu''s personality without hesitation.


    But the second his lips were about to fall on mine, I stepped back and he failed.


    Ha, it''s not like my Sangyu''s personality. I''ve changed my sex.


    Facing such a handsome boy, I refused his kiss.


    The handsome boy also blinked and looked at me. I saw the eyes like a lake flowing slowly with the blue pool water.


    He seems to be saying why?


    I don''t know why?


    I shrugged with him. Fortunately, the handsome boy didn''t mind. He shrugged with me, and then sat down and said with a smile.


    "You Chinese girls are very reserved. It''s true. Sang Yu, I love you more."


    I rolled my eyes. Boys in western countries are more likely to talk about love. We only met for half an afternoon, and he said he loved me.


    But I seem to have said love to many people. For example, when I saw Nan Huaijin, I was shocked.


    About the first hour after I saw him, I said to him, "Hello, Nan Huaijin, I love you."


    Then there was Liang Ge. When he appeared to pick up his father that night, I also felt that this mahjong face was really handsome.


    At that time, I said to myself in my heart, wow, I love this handsome guy.


    So love is worthless in the heart of people like me.


    Like a child''s kiss, as long as someone says to give me a kiss, he will not hesitate to stretch out his little fat hand. He stuck it on his mouth and sent out his kiss.


    I''m noncommittal about the courtship of a handsome boy.


    But it also proves that my charm is still great.


    The handsome boy took me to dinner with roast lobster and butter potatoes.


    It''s just the money I paid, because the handsome boy said he worked on the farm and his father would pay him an hour''s salary. He slipped away this afternoon, so he didn''t get paid today.


    I wasn''t there before. Anyway, Liang Ge would give me a lot of money. When I thought of Liang Ge, my phone rang.


    Watching his number jump on the mobile phone screen, I simply hung up.


    How can my date with the handsome boy be disturbed by him?


    After dinner, I went to the bar with the handsome boy. The handsome boy is not an adult. The bar doesn''t sell wine to him, but I am an adult.


    So I bought wine and secretly gave him a drink.


    During this period, Liang Ge''s phone kept ringing. I either cut it off or didn''t answer it.


    After two glasses of wine, the world in front of me blurred. Drinking makes me happy. At least it can make me temporarily forget these messy things in front of me.


    Alcohol rushed overhead, and then I rushed to the dance floor.


    Standing there, I twisted my body into all kinds of impossibilities. The face of the little handsome man looked more handsome in my drunken sight.


    If he wants to offer to spend a good night with me tonight, I don''t think it''s impossible.


    He is so handsome and younger than me. Who takes advantage of who is not sure.


    Just when I was about to go to heaven. Several policemen came in from the outside and surrounded me and the handsome boy.


    I don''t know what happened. There was a fat policeman. He spoke so fast that I couldn''t understand what he was saying.


    After the handsome boy and I were taken away by him, I understood in the car that I was reported for drinking for vive, so the police came and took us away.


    I didn''t expect this bar to be so law-abiding.


    The day after I came to Holland, I went to prison.


    In the Netherlands, luring minors to drink is a great crime. Although we will not be sentenced to ten or eight years, we have to pay a large fine and ask our guardian to take us away.


    Under all circumstances, I can only call Liang Ge.


    His tone was urgent. Before I spoke, he said, "Sang Yu, where have you been? Why have I called you so many times and you don''t answer."


    Tut tut Tut, Liang Ge, who is always gentle and gentle and doesn''t worry about the fire of the house, I heard his tone for the first time, and I told him listlessly.


    "Come to the police station and catch me."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t say it again." I''m completely awake now. I handed my cell phone to VIV: "tell him the specific address."


    Half an hour later, Liang Ge appeared in front of me.


    He wore a black shirt with rolled sleeves and a little messy hair. He didn''t know whether the buttons were intentional or he came in a hurry. Several of them didn''t button up, revealing his muscular chest. Several female policemen in the police station looked at his chest from time to time.


    Is he here to fish for me or show off?


    Xiaozhuang went there to learn about the situation. After a while, he came and told him, "Sang Yu took Weifu to drink in the bar and was caught by the police."


    I stretched out in my chair and then stood up slowly. Since Liang Ge came, I can go home and sleep.


    I said carelessly, "you go through the formalities."


    Then I turned and walked to the door. As soon as I took a step, my collar was held by Liang Ge.


    "Sang Yu, if you don''t fool around all day, you''ll feel uncomfortable all over, won''t you?"


    Whatever he says, he won''t beat me if he''s angry.


    I rolled my eyes with him, shrugged and said.


    "How do I know that Holland is so strict? I didn''t mean to."


    VIV''s father also came. He had to have a guardian to take him away.


    The curly haired fat man was so angry that he yelled at VIV in front of the police.


    I thought foreign parents were different from Chinese parents in saving face for their children, but it seems that they have the same work.


    VIV''s white three-dimensional face. I was so wronged that I couldn''t help walking over to save the United States.


    I patted curly hair on the shoulder and said, "Hey, I took him to drink. If you want to blame me, don''t yell at him."


    What else do I have to say, but Liang Ge dragged me away. He dragged me out of the police station and got me into the car.


    His angry eyebrows were tightly tangled, and the center of his eyebrows wrinkled into a small pimple.


    "You can''t protect yourself. Are you going to take care of others?"


    "Who said I couldn''t protect myself? Didn''t you get me out?" I smiled: "why do you regret it? You think I''m a troublemaker and make trouble for you every day? Then you can leave me at the police station."


    Liang Ge didn''t speak. Under the dark sight in the car, his expression was dark and unknown. K looks like he''s going to slap me in the face.

 Chapter 1710

    I know Liang Ge is very angry, but I won''t be naive enough to think that his anger is because of jealousy.


    He should be the most difficult person to teach in his life. It''s me.


    Maybe he thought I could be domesticated, but he didn''t know there was a beast, or I wasn''t a beast. I was just a wild dog wandering outside since I was a child.


    No matter how hard Liang Ge tried, the wild dog couldn''t become his pet all his life.


    I was too lazy to look at him, so I just turned around and lay down on the back seat.


    Liang Ge took me back to the farm and threw me into the room to take a bath and sleep.


    Not long after I stood by the window, I saw VIV''s father driving VIV back.


    Alcohol has been slowly metabolized from my body without leaving a trace.


    But how can a naughty person like me sleep well?


    I had to have a friendly meeting with VIV, so I went to the door to check one.


    Although there was no one outside, as long as I gently opened the door, there was a creak from the wooden door, and then Liang Ge''s voice came from the next room: "sleep well at night and don''t run anywhere."


    Is his ear really as sensitive as a dog, or does he just stick his ear to his door and eavesdrop on my every move?


    It''s impossible to get out of the door, because the floor of the corridor is made of wood. Even if I walk on it barefoot, there will be a sound.


    I can''t go through the gate. I turn the window. Turning the window is familiar to me. Moreover, the surface of this wooden building is not so smooth. I can step on the protrusion and climb down bit by bit.


    The weather in Holland really has a big temperature difference. It''s very hot during the day. I shiver when the cold wind blows at night. I know VIV and they live in the wooden building not far ahead.


    I snorted and climbed down. Both hands were holding the sewer pipe. It hurt. I patted my hands and turned around. I was about to sigh so easy. However, I saw Liang Ge standing in front of me, and the white moonlight was quietly scattered on his shoulder.


    I don''t know when he came out unconsciously.


    I pointed to the top of his head and said, "look, UFO."


    Then he prepared to grease the soles of his feet and slip away, but before I took a step, he grabbed my collar and walked to the entrance of the small wooden building.


    He caught me before I committed this crime, which made me extremely depressed.


    Without saying a word, he directly carried me back into the room. Then this time he came in with me and locked the door.


    I watched him lick his lips: "do you want to sleep with me? It''s not impossible. If it was before yesterday, I might still be interested in you, but now, tut..." I looked at him up and down and shook my head: "although your body is still beautiful, but now I''m more interested in VIV than you."


    She still didn''t speak. She probably didn''t bother to talk to me. She grabbed my collar and threw me on the bed.


    I have to say, he''s really aggressive.


    So I waited for the next move of the overbearing president.


    However, he just held a pillow in bed and lay down on the sofa next to him.


    Oh, I sat cross legged on the bed and sneered: "I thought what would you do to me? Liang Ge, is it interesting for you to package yourself as an honest man with few desires all day?"


    "Is it interesting for you to pack yourself into a prickly fool all day?"


    This time he finally responded to me.


    I couldn''t understand that. I lay on the bed and stretched my neck to him: "what''s packaging? I''m like Sangyu."


    He also turned over and looked at me in the orange light.


    The orange lamp was like a warm flame in his eyes.


    "Go to bed early, sang Yu."


    I''d like to discuss it with him, but he has closed his eyes.


    Liang Ge looked at me so closely that I couldn''t escape.


    Whenever I turn over, he opens his eyes, so I keep baking pancakes. If he doesn''t let me feel better, he won''t want to sleep.


    I turned around until I was sleepy and fell asleep.


    The next morning, it was estimated that I turned over all the time last night, and Liang Ge didn''t sleep well. When I woke up, he didn''t wake up and fell asleep on the sofa.


    So I jumped out of bed and ran to see him. He closed his eyes. His eyelashes were long, curly and warped, just like a male doll.


    Liang Ge''s beauty seems to grow in my point. Even if the 17-year-old beautiful young man vive is compared with him, he seems to be compared with him at a certain moment.


    Well, Liang Ge is still the empress of Zhenggong in my heart for the time being.


    I poked her eyelashes around with my hand. He was really sleepy and didn''t respond.


    In that case, I''ll do whatever I want.


    I took his face and kissed his lips.


    However, before the tip of my nose touched the tip of his nose, he put his hand over my mouth and lifted my whole body back. I was lifted to the ground by him from the sofa.


    I was very angry: "Hey, you almost had the chance to be kissed by a fairy, and you gave up for nothing?"


    "You don''t brush your teeth or wash your face." Liang Ge turned over and sat up from the sofa and stretched out his hand to me.


    I grabbed his hand, and he pulled me up from the ground. I took the opportunity to jump into his arms, and my hands slipped into the collar of her pajamas.


    But as soon as his finger touched his chest, he firmly held his wrist.


    Cut, no fun.


    I angrily retracted my hand: "Liang Ge, let''s divorce. It''s too boring to be with you. You''re still in charge."


    He ignored me and threw me a sentence: "go wash and then come down for breakfast."


    I think Liang Ge means to develop me to the nuns in the nunnery.


    Today, Liang Ge took me to ride a horse. Today''s weather is cloudy and there is no sun, so the overall temperature is much cooler than yesterday.


    I''m not interested in riding, but I can''t help being dragged by Liang Ge.


    On the way to the racecourse in Xiaozhuang''s jeep, I looked back all the way for VIV. Liang Ge simply told me directly "VIV was sent away by his father this morning."


    "I wipe." I can''t help scolding: "are you too insidious?"


    Liang Ge smiled, without asking if he could, my heart jumped with his anger.


    Well, in that case, don''t blame me for fooling around.


    He was afraid of how VIV and I put a green hat on him.


    OK, since you don''t want to wear VIV''s green and exquisite green hat, I''ll give you a greener and rougher one. It''s disgusting.

 Chapter 1711

    When the jeep drove to another green area, I saw a large number of horses grazing leisurely on the grass.


    I was soon tired of herding horses and cattle


    I hate the green mountains and clear water.


    Liang Ge pulled me out of the car, pointed to a tall horse and said to me, "its character is very gentle."


    "You seem to know everything here." he smiled quietly.


    A beard saddled the horse. Liang Ge asked me, "can you ride?"


    I said, "you take that out."


    Once I rode with my second brother in the racecourse. The horse was very fierce, but I managed it well.


    I looked around the racecourse until Liang Ge helped me on the horse. I didn''t see any handsome equestrian, only the beard.


    It''s not that I don''t like a man to grow a beard, but his stomach is as big as seven or eight months pregnant. I suspect he can''t see his toes.


    I can''t stand the taste no matter how heavy it is. I won''t wear a green hat to give Liang Ge a green hat.


    Occasionally I still have integrity.


    The horse was very tall. I saw Liang Ge''s head immediately after I sat on it.


    You know, since I''ve known Liang Ge for so long, he has always looked at my head, and I can''t see his head.


    Liang Ge has thick black hair. He has so much work and so many things in his heart. It''s hard not to be bald.


    Liang Ge told me, "you step on the stirrup. If you don''t want the horse to go and stop it, you will clamp the horse''s stomach with your two legs."


    He doesn''t have to say this, girl. I can ride, okay?


    Without waiting for him to finish, I patted the horse''s ass and shouted, "go!"


    Then the horse ran forward with his legs. I was so excited that I was almost thrown off the horse''s back.


    I quickly grabbed the reins, and the wind roared past my ears. I only heard the sound of Liang Ge roaring in my ears.


    "Sang Yu, if you hold the reins and pull back hard, it will stop!"


    Stop?


    Oh, no, I just panicked briefly.


    But this speed made me happy. I kicked the horse in the stomach again, and it ran faster.


    Behind him, Liang Ge shouted, "Sang Yu, stop!"


    I don''t want to listen to him. It''s so boring here. I finally found something exciting.


    I kept patting the horse''s ass, and it ran faster and faster.


    The ranch is endless. I''d like to see where it has a head?


    The horse carried me and ran faster and faster. I heard Liang Ge seem to catch up. I also looked back. He was also riding a horse, but he didn''t have a saddle.


    The horse hair is stuck through his pants. It should be stuck on his ass. it must hurt very much, right?


    His horse is not as big as mine and should not catch up.


    I waved to him in a good mood: "don''t chase, you can''t catch up!"


    I shouted to him, "don''t look back, hold on to the reins!"


    Liang Ge shouted at me, but it was too late. I didn''t know whether my voice was too loud or I didn''t grasp the reins. The horse suddenly raised its legs and shook violently. I didn''t sit firmly, so I fell off my horse.


    I rolled on the ground for two rounds before I stopped. I felt that my bone frame was about to be broken.


    I even heard the sound of my ribs breaking inside my body.


    "Sangyu!" Liang Ge ran to me.


    I guess the pain should be the distortion of facial features. When I reluctantly opened my eyes, I saw Liang Ge''s anxious eyes.


    I think he must want to curse his mother at the moment. He didn''t expect to take me out to play. This time, I provoked so many moths.


    In fact, at this moment, I also regret that no matter how naughty I am, I won''t make fun of my body.


    It really hurts when I fall to the ground.


    "Sang Yu, how are you?"


    The first time I saw the panic expression on Liang Ge''s face, he didn''t know what I fell into, so he didn''t dare to touch me at will.


    I''d like to say that girl, I haven''t fallen to death, but I really hurt so much that I can''t say any jokes.


    Xiaozhuang, they also rushed over, gathered around me to check me, and asked me, "Sang Yu, how are you? How are you?"


    "Don''t touch her." Liang Ge said, "how long will the ambulance arrive?"


    "It''s almost a few hours. It''s already far away, and the medical resources are not as fast as those in China."


    Liang Ge sighed and stared down at me.


    It is estimated that he was a little overwhelmed and asked me again: "how do you feel, Sangyu?"


    I was so annoyed by his question that I replied angrily, "I can''t die for the time being."


    He saw that I could still speak, and his attitude was as bad as ever.


    He squatted down and said to me, "Sang Yu, bear it and I''ll pick you up."


    As soon as his hand touched me, I cried, and his extended hand retracted again.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Do you have no common sense?" in fact, it didn''t hurt much, but I was a little afraid. I couldn''t help scolding him: "if I break a bone, you pick me up like this, and the broken bone will be inserted into my internal organs. Do you want to kill me?"


    I think Liang Ge also understands this truth. He can swear when he sees me, and his expression is more relaxed.


    Xiaozhuang said, "I remember there seems to be a stretcher in the small building. Wait a minute. I''ll have someone deliver it."


    I was waiting on the grass, and the pain was gradually spreading to my whole body.


    In fact, I hurt badly, but I''m too lazy to talk.


    Liang Ge''s face is magnified and narrowed in front of me, which looks very magical.


    Zhuang die burst into tears and kept calling my name: "sister sang Yu, sister sang Yu."


    The more she calls me, the more I think I''m dying.


    The stretcher was soon delivered. Liang Ge and Xiaozhuang raised their heads and feet one by one, got me into the jeep and drove outside the farm.


    "We''ll take you to the hospital now," Liang Ge said to me.


    I rolled my eyes and didn''t bother to talk.


    Isn''t he nonsense?


    They carried me in a hurry. Didn''t they take me to the hospital, but pulled me to bury me?


    Liang Ge sat in the back seat and put my head on his leg.


    What do you say in his eyes? He''s anxious.


    He has been holding my back neck with his hand. He still has common sense. Because I fell so much, I don''t know if my cervical spine was broken, but there will inevitably be vibration when sitting in the car. This is a good way to prevent me from getting more injured.


    Liang Ge kept talking to me all the way. He was afraid I would faint.


    I''m not that vulnerable, and I don''t think he''s noisy.


    I snorted impatiently and said to him, "I''m not dead yet. Can you close it?"

 Chapter 1712

    I was sent to the hospital and the doctor was as fierce as a tiger.


    Fortunately, the bones of my whole body were not broken, but my ankle was twisted and there were many abrasions on my body.


    When the doctor was treating my wound, the one I called was terrible. Others didn''t know that the doctor was amputating me.


    It really hurts, but I also exaggerate a little.


    Then I was sent to the ward. I heard Liang Ge talking to the doctor outside and asking about me.


    I can almost understand. I''m asking if I have anything to pay attention to, whether I can run and jump, whether I want to stay in bed, etc.


    Although I can understand it, I still have to change the language conversion system from Chinese to English. Now my head is aching and the conversion is a little hard.


    So I''m too lazy to listen in the back.


    After a while, Liang Ge finally came in.


    I thought he would boo me, but I didn''t expect him to scold me when he opened his mouth.


    "Sang Yu, you can''t move anywhere in bed now. Are you happy? You''ve hurt your muscles and bones for a hundred days. You can''t jump around for at least two months."


    "Breaking muscles and bones for a hundred days is what we Chinese say. I was injured in a foreign country."


    I''m still giggling Liang Ge staring at me. I know he wants to throw me into the toilet and flush me now.


    I smiled with him: "well, now don''t you think it''s so easy to bring all sentient beings to the world? I''m hopeless. Now you''re going home. What should you do? When I can move, I''ll go back. We''ll get the divorce certificate and we''ll be comfortable with each other."


    He didn''t answer my question, suddenly bent his fingers and hit me with a brain collapse. I covered my head in pain.


    "What are you doing? I''m an injured man now, and you bully me?"


    "You''re still afraid of pain." he said coldly, "I''m also made of meat. Why am I not afraid of pain?"


    Liang Ge answered a phone call. He said to me, "stay honest and I''ll answer the phone."


    Then he went out of the room. I can''t move now. I''m not honest. Where else can I go?


    It''s easy now. I can''t toss it around completely.


    I knew I was on horseback just now, so I kept a low profile.


    My honeymoon life is so hard. I don''t know how long I will stay in the hospital bed.


    Zhuang die came in to see that my eyes were still red. I frowned and said, "Why are you crying? I''m not dead."


    "Bah, bah, bah." Zhuang die spat for several times. At a young age, she was superstitious: "sister sang Yu, you can''t talk nonsense."


    "If you say it, you will die. How can you be so fragile? Some people, I curse him every day, but he still doesn''t live well?"


    "Who?" the little girl asked me curiously.


    "Liang Ge."


    "Sister sang Yu, how can you say that?" Zhuang die pouted. "In fact, brother Liang is kind to you. Yesterday I saw that he was still making plans to take you to play."


    "Now look at my legs. I can''t go anywhere. You don''t know my gratitude and resentment with him." I patted Zhuang die on the shoulder: "you''re still too young."


    "Sister sang Yu, why are you always angry with brother liang? Aren''t you married?"


    "Do you think all married princes and princesses live happily together? It''s not what you think. Besides, marriage is meaningless. There is no sincere love between men and women. Read less romantic novels and don''t be poisoned by those."


    "Zhuang die is still a child. Don''t instill this idea into her." Liang Ge came in from the outside after calling.


    "What''s wrong with me?" I looked at him and smiled. "It''s still lost in your heart. You talked about marriage with Chiang Su Su. You''re usually soft and sweet, but you said to break up and marry me in the twinkling of an eye. I didn''t see how sad you are. I mean, there''s no sincere feelings in the world, or are you cool and thin?"


    "Don''t look at the surface." he gave me a cold look.


    His words are killing me.


    "Do you want me to see the essence through the surface? Zhuang die opened her eyes and listened to our quarrel.


    Xiao Zhuang sighed: "as long as sang Yu doesn''t hurt your mouth, no one can say anything about her."


    "She''s a crooked reason." Liang Ge said to Xiaozhuang, "don''t let Zhuang die always be in the hospital. Take her back and I''ll stay here."


    Zhuang die and Xiao Zhuang left. Liang Ge and I were the only people left in the hospital, looking at each other.


    He was very busy and answered the phone one after another, so he didn''t have time to scold me.


    I''m too bored. If I had known so, I might as well be honest and be a free man who can walk everywhere.


    "I''m thirsty," I said to Liang Ge.


    He looked at me. There was no hot water in foreign countries. He went out to buy water for me. Before he left, he didn''t forget to tell me: "lie down and don''t move. I''ll be back soon."


    "I''m like this. Where else can I go?"


    Liang Ge went to buy me water. At this time, a bird flew in from the window. It was not afraid of life at all.


    I reached out to drive it away, but it stood still.


    So I looked at it, and my eyes looked at its mung bean eyes.


    I warned him, "if you don''t go, I''ll pull out all your feathers and throw them into the oil pan to fry."


    It still looked at me like that. I was so angry that I held out my hand and caught it at once.


    It struggled in my hand, and its little claws scratched the palm of my hand.


    I struggled to get up from bed, opened the window and threw it out.


    Just then the door opened and Liang Ge came in from the outside.


    Before I could tell him, I almost fought with a bird just now.


    Liang Ge ran over and pulled me off the windowsill.


    I saw him gasping for breath, as if he was frightened.


    After a while, he said, "Sang Yu, what do you want to do?"


    He was so angry that I even heard despair in his tone.


    He must regret taking my hot potato. Does he want to say that I have the idea of ending my life subconsciously?


    I pointed to the bed window and said, "a bird flew in just now. I threw it out. It just stopped on my quilt. I''m afraid it will pull bird droppings."


    Obviously, Liang Ge didn''t believe it. He looked at me without blinking.


    "Next time if you do this again, I''ll tie you to the bed."


    I was afraid that in his chest, I heard his heart beating fiercely in his chest.


    "What''s the matter with you?" I pointed to his chest in surprise. "Brother, aren''t you afraid?"


    He definitely had the idea of killing me directly, but he restrained himself from handing me the water in his hand.

 Chapter 1713

    After receiving the water, he was suddenly not so thirsty, because Liang Ge''s expression was very thirsty.


    It''s so funny to see that I want to kill me, but I can''t really kill me. I have no choice but to do something.


    I did it on purpose. I just made him feel that my aunt was difficult to serve me. Let go early.


    I played too much and hurt my muscles and bones for a hundred days.


    Even though Liang Ge''s expression looks very enjoyable to me, I am actually lying in bed.


    So I applied with Liang Ge that I would go back to China. It must be much better to lie in China than in a foreign country where I am unfamiliar.


    "For you, you can''t move now. It''s the same where you lie." Liang Ge refused me without hesitation: "you can''t 4 walk around now. Wait a while."


    What evil have I done? I really regret it. I would have stopped making trouble if I had known so.


    I found that Liang Ge and I couldn''t afford it. He stared at me every step of the way when I was in the hospital.


    He also stayed in the hospital at night, so he had to squeeze a hospital bed with me.


    In fact, foreign hospitals do not allow family members to stay in the ward all the time. I don''t know how he persuaded foreign doctors. They went out and went in, but they didn''t see it.


    What''s the difference between me and prison?


    I don''t know how many more days I have to spend in prison.


    Liang Ge is very busy. I''m sure he can''t stay here all the time.


    Sure enough, I was having dinner that day. He received a phone call. It should be very urgent. He must go home immediately.


    I didn''t miss such a good opportunity. I quickly said to him, "go back and leave me alone."


    Liang Ge looked at me with a frown. I know he must want to kill me with a fist now.


    He looked at me for a moment, and I quickly patted myself on the chest to show that I would be obedient when he was away.


    Xiaozhuang also said, "we are here in Sangyu. Go and help you."


    "You can''t handle her." Liang Ge said faintly.


    Xiaozhuang, they really can''t make it. What I want is that they can''t make it.


    After Liang Ge leaves, I can do whatever I want.


    But his business was really important. He hesitated for a moment and left.


    When I lay on the window and saw Liang Ge get on a car and gallop away, I was elated and had the joy of turning over the serfs and singing.


    I''ve been lying in the hospital for almost a week. Although I can''t walk like flying, it''s almost the same.


    So on this dark and windy escape night, I plan to escape from prison. I have been optimistic about the ground type a few days ago and mastered the activity law of nurses and doctors.


    At around 12 o''clock in the middle of the night, there were the least people, and no one stared at me.


    So I got up from bed, crept and limped to the door, opened the door and was ready to go out.


    Then my cell phone rang. I saw it was Liang Ge.


    He''s so immortal. Why call me at this time and think about it. I haven''t escaped yet?


    Answer his phone first to avoid his suspicion. I put the phone through and tried to be lazy and pretend that I was almost asleep.


    "Why are you calling me in the middle of the night? People are going to sleep."


    "When Liang Ge said this, I immediately looked around.


    "You shouldn''t hide in a corner and peep at me. You won''t be so abnormal, Liang Ge?"


    "Don''t you know there is something called monitoring in the world?" Liang Ge''s voice with a smile came over the phone.


    How did I forget this?


    I looked around the room and finally saw a camera flashing red dots in a corner of the room.


    I really want to drop it with a slipper.


    A hundred secrets and a few sparseness, a hundred secrets and a few sparseness.


    "Liang Ge." I was so angry: "you are a pervert. You stare at me with surveillance thousands of miles away. Are you bored?"


    "If you keep your feet well, no one wants to stare at you. That''s it. Good night and have a dream."


    Before my escape plan was implemented, I was strangled in the cradle by Liang Ge.


    He has surveillance. He must also locate my mobile phone or track me. In short, no matter where I escape, he can catch me back.


    Such a day is hopeless. I might as well die.


    I was so depressed that I lay in bed swearing.


    When I was happy, the phone rang, and Liang Ge''s haunting called again.


    I got through unhappily: "what are you calling again? Don''t you have surveillance? Miss Ben is lying flat in bed now."


    "I want to ask what you are scolding me?"


    As far as I know, the surveillance camera has no radio function. How does he know I''m scolding him?


    Liang Ge smiled on the other end of the phone, as if he saw my gaping face.


    "Can you hear me?"


    His laughter was very happy: "I can''t hear you scolding me, but I know you will scold me, so I''ll ask you."


    "I scold you," I turned my eyes. "There''s no asshole for a son in the future."


    This should be the most vicious words I can think of, but Liang Ge is not angry at all, and his tone is still calm.


    "Sang Yu, if I were you, I wouldn''t scold so hard. You are my wife now. In the future, my children are likely to be born by you. Then I am a son without asshole. Why do you curse your own children?"


    Oh, when did Liang Ge learn to take advantage of others,


    I turned a big white eye: "if you want beauty and want me to have children for you, just dream!"


    "Good night." his tone was relaxed and even cheerful.


    Have a good dream?


    I''m going to swear, okay?


    I found that Liang Ge really drove me crazy.


    I think Liang Ge is a disaster in my life.


    I regret it very much now. I have such a problem with my face. If I hadn''t bothered Liang Ge at the beginning, I wouldn''t be so miserable now.


    I can''t escape. My miserable life has to go on.


    I heard from Xiaozhuang that Liang Ge went back this time because they had a very important cooperation with Liang. A consortium that Liang had always wanted to cooperate with finally threw an olive branch to them.


    If the cooperation is successful, Liang''s future position in the Jianghu will be connected to several grades. At that time, even Dayu, who has always been the leader in the industry, will have to call his father.


    No wonder he was so nervous. It turned out that he wanted to be Dayu''s father.


    Liang Ge has always been very measured in his life and work. He manages everything every day and doesn''t forget to make three greeting calls a day.


    Every time Liang Ge calls, Xiao Zhuang seems to have given me some grace and describes Liang Ge as a once-in-a-lifetime good man.


    He just called me. Is it necessary for me to be so grateful?


    When Liang Ge called me again, I asked him, "are you finished?"


    He said he hadn''t.


    "Where are you busy?"


    "The most important signing ceremony."


    I said, "well, don''t sign. I want to see you right now." he had a brief silence. His reaction was killing me.

 Chapter 1714

    Although Liang Ge didn''t speak, I was able to make up for what he would say to me.


    It''s just that don''t make trouble. You''re obedient. I''ll come back after I''m busy, and so on.


    If he told me this, my little sister, I would hang up without hesitation.


    However, however.


    I heard Liang Ge say to me simply, "OK."


    I suspect I heard wrong: "what do you say? What do you say?"


    He said, "yes, aren''t you waiting for the answer?"


    "I mean you take the nearest flight to Holland right away. You don''t stop right away."


    "Yes, I understand." his tone was calm, and even pretended to talk to his assistant: "book me the nearest plane to Holland right away, right away."


    He told the people around him and said to me, "you want to see me. I''ll fly over to see you right away. You can see me in about 10 hours, but you should be good. I heard you don''t eat well these days."


    Oh, he''s really acting and making a full set. Of course, I have to cooperate with him.


    I said, "yes, if you can come as soon as possible, I''ll eat obediently. But you''d better not play tricks for me. If you get that contract and come back, you won''t be sincere."


    "I see." Liang Ge''s tone on the phone is still calm: "OK."


    He likes to pretend to be a big tail Eagle so much. I''ll see when he pretends.


    Xiaozhuang looked at me bitterly: "Sang Yu''s signing ceremony is really important to Liang Ge."


    "You mean I''m not important?"


    "I know you don''t really want to see him."


    "Whether he is sincere or false, do you think Liang Ge is sincere to me? Anyway, I won''t be stupid enough to think that Liang Ge will really give up the signing ceremony, get nervous with me and come to Holland to see me?"


    I wouldn''t expect it in ten hours, so I should eat and drink. I didn''t care whether Liang Ge would come or not.


    Because I know he won''t come at all, because just now I specially searched Liang Ge''s signing with the consortium on my Internet. It''s true, and it will be held tomorrow afternoon.


    It seems to be a big deal for the media to report, otherwise Liang Ge wouldn''t pay so much attention.


    So little sister, I''m sure Liang Ge will never come back. What kind of reason will he find to prevaricate me?


    I stayed in my room at night. It was so boring that I went to the roof to blow my hair.


    Xiao Zhuang is there, too. He won''t let me go.


    I said, "you really think I''m crazy and show you a jump from a building? I''m such a poor man. I can''t jump if you let me jump."


    Xiao Zhang called Liang Ge. After hanging up, his expression was much more relaxed and said to me, "Liang Ge just got off the plane. He''ll be right away. He asked you to wait for him for a while."


    Oh, I''m going to be laughed to death by him.


    "Who are you bluffing? Just make it up. Now you say that the head of state came to see me. I believe that I am so stupid and sweet."


    Xiaozhuang won''t let me go to the roof. I''m thinking about how to fight with him.


    Suddenly I heard a familiar sound of footsteps, which really sounded like the footsteps of Liang Ge.


    Why can I recognize his footsteps?


    Because he is so calm that he can even hear the sound of walking.


    I was thinking, the door was pushed open, and a familiar voice sounded at the door.


    "10 hours. I should be just right. I''m not late."


    I wipe it. It''s really Liang Ge''s voice. I look up and see Liang Ge smiling at me.


    What happened?


    I rubbed my eyes. It was really Liang Ge.


    I was stunned for a moment. My first reaction was to watch the news. Did he upset with that consortium and sign the contract?


    But I didn''t turn it for a long time. The news came out just 10 minutes ago. It said that the venue had been properly arranged. Some media have begun to prepare now. It doesn''t look like yellow.


    Then why did two appear in front of me?


    I looked at him as if I understood again.


    I pointed to his nose. "Oh, I see. Did you ask your father to sign? So you have time to come, don''t you?"


    The two liang songs still shook their heads and said, "now my father has given me full power over Liang''s affairs, so I''m dealing with all the matters."


    He doesn''t seem to be joking. My expression at the moment should be a little silly.


    "So the signing was not cancelled?"


    "Yes." he smiled and nodded. "There''s no cancellation."


    "Why did you come?"


    "The signing ceremony is at 3:00 p.m. domestic time, but now the Netherlands is still the night of the first day. There is an 8-hour time difference in the middle, so these 8 hours are just the time to stay on the plane. I can accompany you to the roof to blow the wind and watch the sunrise."


    "And then you go back without stopping?"


    "Yes." I looked at him in a daze.


    Liang Ge really surprised me when he did something. He didn''t play cards according to reason.


    The more I looked at him, the more I felt incredible.


    I couldn''t help but torture his soul: "your brain is broken?"


    He smiled very happily, "don''t you want to see me?"


    "Anyone without a brain can''t do such a thing."


    "Then think I have a pit in my head. My wife wants to see me. Of course, I am duty bound to come and see her."


    "Are you making an idol play?"


    "You say so." he smiled and dragged me out of bed. "I''ll accompany you to the roof for a hair dryer."


    "Suddenly I don''t want to go."


    "Well, I''ll sit here with you for a while."


    "I don''t want to sit either. I want to sleep."


    "OK."


    He still smiled. As long as he didn''t mind that he came to watch me sleep on the plane for ten hours, I didn''t mind showing him my sleep.


    What''s the matter? Hurt each other.


    I lay in bed with my eyes closed, however, but I couldn''t sleep.


    After such an impact in my heart, even if I am calm, I can''t sleep.


    I seem to have found a like-minded person, a crazy person like me, that is Liang Ge.


    Now I deeply understand that madmen are so annoying.


    I can''t sleep in bed because Liang Ge is eyeing me.


    I had to get up from bed and say to him, "I''m going to the roof to blow my hair."


    "Go." Liang Ge smiled and got up.


    I endured the mood of scolding my mother and came to the roof with him.


    Such a toss is really going to dawn. The darkness before dawn can be smashed by me to feel a little beauty.


    People with eyes like me who never see beauty want to write a poem.


    Sitting on the roof with the wind blowing, I''m bored.


    "Do you love me?" I thought hard for a long time and finally decided to ask him a question.


    So I turned and looked at him. Today I was surprised by Liang Ge.


    But with my character, how can I not pull back?

 Chapter 1715

    In the dark, Liang Ge''s face was not as real as it was during the day.


    I don''t know how he answers my question, because I seem to be more and more confused about Liang Ge.


    What will he do next?


    Maybe it will give an unpredictable answer.


    He didn''t stay long and answered quickly.


    "Love."


    The answer really surprised me.


    I made no secret of my doubt: "did I hear you right, Liang Ge, what are you talking about, you know?"


    "Answer your question."


    "I ask you, do you love me?"


    He nodded lightly and replied, "love."


    I was about to be laughed to death by him: "you know, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard since I was so old."


    "Why?" he looked at me very seriously. "I don''t think it''s funny."


    "You''re lying. It''s impossible."


    "You''re so unsure of yourself?" he smiled.


    I used to play tricks on others. Now I seem to be played by him and feel very uncomfortable.


    "Lying will grow a nose." I even moved out fairy tales, which shows how confused I am at the moment.


    He looked at me for a moment: "why don''t you believe that someone will love you?"


    "Then why should I trust you? What do you tell my lover''s feeling?"


    Liang Ge frowned. He seemed to be really thinking, and then seriously answered me word by word: "love is a very strange thing. Many kinds of feelings are tangled together."


    "What kind of feelings?" I don''t mind asking.


    Liang Ge is still staring at me. His eyes are particularly bright in the dark, like a particularly bright star in the sky, which makes people panic.


    "There is pity, there is love, there is also a kind of empathy."


    "Do you have empathy with me?" I was almost laughed to death by him: "your parents are both happy and have a happy family. You were born with a golden spoon since childhood. What empathy do you have with me? You want to narrow the distance with me. It''s too far fetched to use this method."


    "It doesn''t mean the growth experience, but that sometimes I can feel your pain and helplessness."


    I found that I became dull after I fell and was stunned by what Liang Ge said.


    "What are you doing in a romantic drama? I don''t feel my pain and helplessness. You feel a fart? Don''t do this. Don''t think you can scare me with a beautiful man. Oh, you''re really degenerate." I shook my head bitterly.


    "Whatever you think, but what I said to you is from the bottom of my heart."


    "Nervous." my smiling mouth is so wide.


    The wind on the roof was also strong and almost choked me to death.


    I said, "you said you loved me. When did you fall in love with me? Don''t tell me it was a long time ago. If you go forward, you would have cheated. Now you know that you married me not long after you broke up with Chiang Suu. You said you loved me. WOW, Liang Ge really can''t see that you are so fraternal. You just broke up with Chiang Suu here and fell in love with me there."


    Just when I shook my head and amazed me, Liang Ge said, "I don''t know when I didn''t love Chiang Suu, but I know when I began to like you."


    "I''d like to hear it in detail." it''s all right anyway. I have plenty of time to fart with him.


    "It''s like when I jumped from you into the sea and I pulled you up."


    I really didn''t expect that at this time, I looked at him: "you are psychopath, sadist, you are crazy. When you see me jumping into the sea, you will fall in love with me at this moment. ¡°


    ¡±I didn''t fall in love with you at that moment, I suddenly knew I loved you at that moment. Because when I saw you jump into the sea, I suddenly felt helpless and panic. I don''t know how to describe it. I had a feeling at that moment. Even if I have to jump into the sea to save you, I don''t hesitate to jump in. "


    "What if I die, you die with me?"


    "I didn''t expect it to be that far."


    "If you say no, I''ll slap you with a big mouth." I rolled my eyes: "I''ve known you for only a few days, and you tell me life and death. Ghosts believe it. I know you want to create the image of your love saint, but you should also pay attention to some authenticity. That''s too fake."


    After talking about love, I breathed a sigh of relief: "handsome boy, I have to say that this topic is really difficult to solve. Suddenly I''m not so sleepy."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Liang Ge put his face and head on his knees and looked at me attentively.


    Don''t think if he looks at me like this, I''ll believe it.


    I believe him.


    "Your love saint is of no use to me. If you really fall in love with me, I think you are terrible."


    "Why?"


    "For people like me, love is something to talk about, but for you, love has become a means. I really think you are terrible."


    Liang Ge finally stopped talking. He stared at me for a long time until his secretary whispered to him on the roof: "Mr. Liang, the flight time is coming."


    I shrugged at him, "you can go."


    Liang Ge can also spare more than ten hours to go crazy with me in his busy schedule. I have done my utmost. I can''t be a demon princess who will bring disaster to the country and the people. Let others only love beautiful people rather than rivers and mountains.


    Besides, I''m a shit beauty. Other people''s beauties are not only beautiful but also charming. I''m not charming enough and have a bad temper.


    Liang Ge stood up from me and suddenly stretched out his hand. I thought he was going to beat me, but he just touched my hair.


    His hands are so soft that I think he''s a little crazy.


    His eyes are still so bright in the dark, and his smile makes me a little trance.


    He suddenly lowered himself and whispered in my ear, "you can see me again 24 hours later, so eat and sleep obediently during this period."


    Liang Ge''s voice is very good. He speaks Mandarin with a DIU DIU northern accent. After careful consideration, he can also figure out a trace of soft waxy. There is a smell of DIU DIU bewitching, which makes me lose my mind for several seconds.


    A cool wind blew, I shivered, and then I woke up quickly.


    I sneered, raised my face and looked at Liang Ge''s eyes: "I thought you were going to kiss me goodbye?"


    I pouted at him: "how? Dare you?"


    A man as dignified as Liang Ge is surrounded by assistants and secretaries. I can''t measure him.


    But he bent down, took the back of my neck and kissed me gently on the lips.


    Liang Ge''s lips are so soft, but now is not the time for me to wonder whether his lips are soft or not.


    This dog thief, I let him kiss him?


    I immediately bit her lips without hesitation.

 Chapter 1716

    Liang Ge left later, and I didn''t bite him. He hid quickly, as if he expected me to bite him.


    Then my upper teeth hit my lower teeth. I used too much strength, and my teeth were sore.


    "Cha Cha..." I scolded Liang Ge''s ancestors for eighteen generations behind him.


    When he went downstairs and walked out of the hospital gate, he also looked up at me, but I was on the roof and he was downstairs. It was a long distance, so he couldn''t see my face clearly, and I couldn''t see his face clearly. It was just a dark mass.


    Behind me stood a lot of nurses, doctors and bodyguards. I knew they were afraid of me jumping.


    In their eyes, I sang Yu is a madman, but they still don''t know me very well. I''m not so crazy.


    The most precious thing for me is my life.


    Liang Ge left. Although his sudden appearance didn''t blow up my calm heart lake like a bomb, it was also like a small stone, which always rippled a little on the lake.


    Zhuang die came to play with me. She is a little girl. Although she is only four or five years younger than me, I think there is an insurmountable generation gap between me and her, so I turned over and didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    She kept calling me like a little bird: "sister sang Yu, sister sang Yu, are you better today? My brother said I could put you in a wheelchair and accompany you to the park, okay?"


    She''s really noisy. I''m not going to the park.


    I couldn''t bear to turn around and glare at her: "can you stop it? I''m going to be quarreled to death by you."


    She smiled and winked at me: "do you like quiet very much? Sister sang Yu, but I heard brother Liang say you like lively."


    "He knows a fart." I''m not angry: "he thinks he knows me. In fact, no one in the world knows me."


    "Brother Liang said you were lonely. Although you look lively, you are actually lonely."


    "Oh," I rolled my eyes again. I hate Liang Ge most. I always like to pretend to know me very well.


    "Don''t listen to him talking to you. I''m not lonely at all. I''m still alive."


    I really didn''t want to move anywhere in bed, but Zhuang die couldn''t stand it. Zhuang die kept nagging in my ear. I had no choice but to get up from bed: "well, aunt, I''ll compromise and take a walk. Where are you going?"


    "Park." Zhuang die smiled happily. Looking at her smile, it seemed as if she had tamed some fierce beast.


    So I went out for a walk with Zhuang die. She pushed me in a wheelchair. We were disabled and sick. It was really miserable.


    The weather in Holland is good, neither hot nor cold, and the breeze is soft on the body.


    Walking, my phone rang. I saw it was my second sister-in-law. She hasn''t called me for a long time. How long has it been?


    It seems that she hasn''t called me since my father''s accident. What''s wrong with her now?


    Before answering the phone, I thought about how to tell my second sister-in-law this opening speech. If she said she hadn''t seen you for a long time, how has sang Yu been recently? I told her nothing.


    If she said she heard you were hurt, I would say I was fine. Yes, it was such a happy decision.


    It took me a while to get through the phone, but my second sister-in-law is always my second sister-in-law. She never plays cards according to reason.


    As soon as she heard my voice, she shouted angrily: "Sang Yu, I heard that you were married and didn''t invite me to a wedding wine. Aren''t you too mean?"


    My second sister-in-law is really a talent. I couldn''t think of her opening remarks with me just now.


    I hummed: "sister-in-law, you like to drink wedding wine so much. Don''t forget that your father-in-law and my father just died. It seems that you can''t participate in any festive activities."


    "Oh, you also know that your father died. Next Monday, 100 days after your father died, you come back and the family will burn some things for him."


    "A hundred days? I''ve only heard of children celebrating a hundred days after birth. I haven''t heard of people dying a hundred days."


    "It''s not a celebration." the second sister-in-law interrupted me. "If you have a little humanity, don''t talk about it."


    "Second sister-in-law, I fell on horseback and cracked my bone. Now I can''t go anywhere in bed."


    "Even if your arms and legs are all broken, you have to show up at Sang''s house next Monday. That''s it."


    The second sister-in-law couldn''t help but hang up the phone.


    Oh, she threatened me.


    Am I still afraid of threats?


    What can she do if I don''t go?


    She can turn my father into a fierce ghost to strangle me?


    I am an unfilial girl. I can say anything.


    After hanging up the phone, Zhuang die looked at me without blinking. Her eyes were so strange.


    I asked her why she looked at me like this. She said, "sister sang Yu, why do you say that to your family?"


    "Family?" I smiled. "Now I have no family."


    "How could it?" Zhuang die looked at me with her head tilted.


    "Why not? Some people are lonely stars with no family."


    "Is brother Liang your family, too?"


    "I never thought he was my family. Don''t mention this topic. It''s boring. Didn''t you invite you to come to the lake for a walk? If you don''t go, I''ll go back to bed."


    "Go, go." Zhuang die pushed my wheelchair to the lake.


    The scenery by the lake is very charming, but I have never been poetic. After a while, I was impatient.


    I said, "go back."


    "Haven''t you just come here? Go for a while, sister sang Yu. Look at the beautiful scenery."


    "It''s going to rain soon. What''s good?"


    "Rain?" she looked up at the sun hanging high in the air. "It''s so fine that it won''t rain."


    I found that when people were unlucky, drinking cold water would plug their teeth. I didn''t think I had the potential of crow mouth, but I was sure.


    After a while, the day quickly overcast, followed by heavy rain.


    With a sad face, I said to Zhuang die, "look, I''m sure what to do? It''s not raining now?"


    "Sister sang Yu, why is your mouth so clever?" Zhuang die was also silly.


    The rain in Holland really falls without warning.


    Let''s look around. I wonder where to take shelter from the rain?


    The rain is getting worse. I have to call the bodyguard to pick us up to the hospital, but it''s windy and rainy. It''s estimated that my mobile phone will get wet as soon as I take it out. I have to find a place to take shelter from the rain first.


    There is no shelter here. I pointed to a big stone and said, "it can cover the wind over there."


    Zhuang die pushed me over there. She sneezed as she walked.


    I looked at her and her little face turned white.


    Yes, she is still a patient. Her resistance is weak. If she gets caught in the rain, it''s not as simple as catching a cold.


    I sighed, "sin."

 Chapter 1717

    I took off my clothes and handed them to Zhuang die: "put them on."


    Zhuang die was stunned and looked frightened, as if my clothes would bite.


    She shook her head: "I don''t want it, sister sang Yu, you wear it!"


    "Come on, put it on quickly. If you get sick, I''ll be guilty. Your body is not as resistant as mine. Put it on quickly and don''t talk nonsense."


    Zhuang die looked at me, looked at her clothes, and finally took it. She said carefully, "sister sang Yu, it''s very kind of you."


    "What a fart." I flatly denied her statement: "I''m afraid to give you gonorrhea. Your brother and Liang Ge will come together to settle accounts with me."


    Zhuang die put on her clothes and we went to the big stone to take shelter from the rain.


    The stone looks very strange. It flew out obliquely, just enough to cover a little rain.


    But as the rain grew heavier and heavier, the stones were useless.


    Seeing Zhuang die getting wet in my clothes, I stood up from the wheelchair with my teeth clenched and pressed her on my wheelchair.


    Zhuang die looked at me in horror: "what are you doing, sister sang Yu?"


    "I won''t eat you either. Why are you so afraid? You sit and I stand."


    Then I took her in my arms, not how kind I was.


    Anyway, when I sent the Buddha to the west, I put my clothes on her and didn''t care to help her block more.


    In this extremely difficult environment, I called Xiaozhuang and asked them to pick us up.


    It''s not far from the hospital. Xiaozhuang came soon.


    When he stood in front of us, we still kept the posture that I held Zhuang die tightly and protected her in my arms.


    I''m wet through, and Zhuang die is much better than me.


    Xiaozhuang looked at me with a grateful expression. He seemed to have misunderstood something.


    I quickly declared: "I brought out the person. If she wants anything good or bad, I can''t afford it."


    Xiaozhuang smiled with me. He picked up Zhuang die, and then his secretary pushed me and got us into the car.


    Back at the hospital, Xiaozhuang asked Zhuang die to take a bath, change his clothes and make hot ginger tea for us.


    I refused to drink this kind of tea. I waved and refused.


    "I won''t catch a cold if it rains! You''d better let your sister drink more."


    Before I could speak, I sneezed.


    Zhuang die had nothing to do, but I sneezed and sneezed again and again.


    Zhuang die said, "sister sang Yu, you''d better drink. You give me your clothes and protect me. You''ll get wet and catch a cold."


    "You are a patient, I am not. I am very healthy. A few drops of rain can catch a cold?"


    I''m stubborn, and no one can persuade me.


    Xiaozhuang looked at me and sighed. Finally, he said, "thank you."


    "No, as I said, I''m afraid if she has a good or bad thing, it''s all on me."


    Xiao Zhuang smiled and said nothing more?


    As a result of my stubbornness and arrogance, I caught a cold and sneezed all night. I woke up the next morning with dizziness and brain swelling, and I also had hallucinations.


    Because I saw Liang Ge sitting by my bed and looking at me with concern.


    I looked at it carefully again. I was right. I didn''t have hallucinations. It was really Liang Ge.


    It has been 24 hours since he left Holland that day, and his signing ceremony has been completed.


    I looked at him and wanted to make fun of him, but my nose was too itchy, so I sneezed at him with no manners, and maybe splashed saliva on his face.


    Liang Ge wiped my face with a checkered handkerchief and smiled helplessly: "yesterday I whispered to you to drink ginger tea. Why didn''t you listen?"


    "If you let the doctors here hear this, they will be angry. They still use the local prescription of traditional Chinese medicine in other people''s hospitals."


    "Whether soil or not, it works." Liang Ge handed me a glass of water: "drink more water."


    "Now I''ve caught a cold. It''s no use drinking anything." I flatly refused.


    "It''s not too late to mend."


    I don''t want to talk to him about whether there is any cure for my cold.


    So I cut off the topic: "have you finished your signing ceremony?"


    "Yes."


    "Congratulations," I said incorrectly.


    "Thank you." he also hit the snake with the stick: "I asked the doctor just now. He said your feet recovered fairly well. We''ll go home in a few days."


    "No, you don''t mean 100 days?" I know what he''s thinking when he''s eager to let me go home. Can he hide it from me?


    My father died a hundred days ago. He wanted me to go back and be a filial daughter.


    As the number one unfilial girl who killed my father alive, how can I make it collapse in an instant?


    Liang Ge didn''t say much, just looked at me and smiled.


    Looking at him like this, he seemed to say that whether I agree or not, happy or not, he would have a way to get me back at that time.


    Liang Ge watched me take cold medicine. I hate taking medicine most in my life, and it''s just a cold. I never pay attention to it.


    However, he looked covetously. Under his gaze, I had to reluctantly take the medicine.


    Suddenly Liang Ge said, "thank you for Zhuang die."


    "Thank me for what?" I said, looking at him inexplicably.


    He smiled and didn''t say it more clearly. That''s how he fought with smart people. He only needs to say half of it, and everyone knows it.


    Liang Ge is back. It''s not good news for me.


    Because Xiao Zhuang and Zhuang die were staring at me when he was away. Now he''s back and another one is staring at me.


    I don''t know when my life will end.


    After staying in Holland for so many days, I saw that Liang Ge was still calm and had no intention of going back.


    Didn''t you collude with my second brother and sister-in-law to take me back this time?


    Well, if the enemy doesn''t move, I won''t move. Let''s see who can calm down.


    But Zhuang die got sick that night. We went back to the small wooden building from the hospital. Anyway, my legs were fine, as long as I didn''t run around and jump around.


    I lay on the lounge chair in the corridor of the small wooden building and looked at the vast grassland. Occasionally, I felt a special quiet in my heart.


    Zhuang die squatted beside me to accompany me. In fact, it''s unnecessary. I''m not alone.


    When the years were quiet, I heard a thud. Then I looked at my feet and Zhuang die fell to the ground, which startled me.


    I looked down at her and picked her again. There was no response at all and my face was pale.


    I bent over and tugged at her arm, pulling her up first.


    When my finger touched her arm, a large area of purpura appeared on her skin, which scared me to withdraw my hand immediately.


    In my impression, Zhuang die is no different from ordinary people. Now that she suddenly falls ill, I have the feeling that he is a patient.

 Chapter 1718

    I was terrified and didn''t know what to do.


    Liang Ge and Xiaozhuang are having a meeting on the second floor. I dare not move Zhuang die again. I can only shout Liang Ge''s name at the top of my voice.


    They ran down from upstairs. Before I spoke, Xiaozhuang saw Zhuang die lying on the ground and immediately bent down to pick her up.


    I forgot to clarify that her fall had nothing to do with me. I hurriedly told Xiaozhuang, "she fainted, about three minutes ago."


    "OK." Xiao Zhuang said briefly, picked up Zhuang die and hurried to the front car.


    Xiaozhuang took Zhuang die into the car. I looked at Liang Ge standing next to me and asked him, "why, don''t you go with me?"


    "There are assistants and bodyguards. I''ll stay here with you."


    "I don''t need your company." I flatly refused.


    He looked down at me, smiled and said, "Zhuang die will faint occasionally. Don''t be nervous."


    Where did he see I was nervous?


    I shrugged: "as long as you don''t think it has anything to do with me, I swear I didn''t touch her just now."


    "Go back to the room. There will be mosquitoes when it''s dark." he bent down to hold me. I still declined him: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    I''ve been a Tieguai Li for some time. I''m really familiar with this business.


    So I limped into the small wooden building. I don''t know what happened. I can always eat and sleep. I actually lost sleep tonight.


    So that every time Liang Ge walks around in the small wooden building, or every phone call he receives, I will prick up my ears to listen.


    After getting no valuable news, I lay down decadent again.


    I don''t know why I lost sleep inexplicably. Anyway, I tossed and turned all night like baking cakes. I didn''t sleep until midnight.


    The next morning, I was awakened by the sound of Liang Ge answering the phone downstairs. He was standing right under my window, and the second floor was relatively low. I heard it clearly.


    "Haven''t you been awake? What did the doctor say? If there''s no good way for the time being, do you want to transfer her to China? Now the medical level in China is also very advanced. I''ll ask someone to find a match in the domestic bone marrow bank immediately."


    Zhuang die is in a coma and never wakes up.


    I lay on the windowsill, biting my lips and thinking, isn''t this a cover?


    They deliberately designed to make Zhuang die faint, then pretended to be unconscious, and then said these words in front of me, and then aroused my compassion and asked me to make a match.


    Maybe they don''t know where they got my information. Zhuang die and I can match. In this way, I, a big fool, inexplicably dedicated my spinal cord.


    No, how can a smart and cold-blooded person like me sang Yu do such a stupid thing?


    I was about to retract my head from the window when Liang Ge raised his head and our eyes met.


    I smiled with him, drew back, lay in bed and continued to sleep.


    But I can''t sleep any more. Liang Ge has always been backward. Naturally, he can''t come to my room and tell me about Zhuang die''s condition.


    He waited until I couldn''t help asking him, so I didn''t ask.


    When I couldn''t sleep, I got up and limped downstairs to have breakfast. Liang Ge made breakfast himself in the kitchen. The smell of fried eggs and ham floated out of the kitchen.


    I sat down on the table with my left hand milk and right hand coffee. I had a lot of fun.


    He came out of the kitchen with a plate, handed one in front of me, and then took the coffee cup from my hand.


    "Don''t drink coffee on an empty stomach. It''s bad for your stomach."


    "Then you cook again." I stared at him. It was really psychedelic.


    "Coffee is made for myself."


    "So you''re not afraid to hurt your stomach on an empty stomach?"


    "I''ll have breakfast before I drink."


    Oh, no matter what I say, he can answer without leakage. It''s great.


    I was quite silent during the whole meal. I just didn''t ask him how Zhuang die was, and he didn''t take the initiative to tell me.


    But he was really busy. He answered the phone of the company and about Zhuang die''s illness.


    Anyway, no matter how he does it, I won''t take it.


    After breakfast, I put the cup on, and Liang Ge asked me, "what''s your plan later?"


    Hahaha, I''m so happy to look at him. The fox''s tail is coming out. Now I''m busy letting myself drill into the condom. I won''t be easily fooled.


    I wiped my mouth and answered lightly, "when you are full, continue to sleep. You were too noisy last night. You kept walking around in the corridor outside my room."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." he was very sincere, but I still didn''t take it.


    I have to use some brains to deal with the hidden little fox like Liang Ge, but he didn''t deal with me. He just said "I''ll go to the hospital later. Just have a good rest."


    He didn''t mention Zhuang die at all. On the contrary, I think there is a problem. Liang Ge''s retreat seems to make me a little uneasy.


    I vaguely felt that I couldn''t stay here for a long time, so when Liang Ge had turned and walked to the door, I said to him, "why don''t we go home? I don''t want to stay here. It''s boring."


    Liang Ge turned and looked at me. Without hesitation for a moment, he nodded and said, "OK, when do you want to go back, I''ll have someone book a ticket right away."


    "Now, now."


    "OK." he only said one word and began to call his assistant to book our tickets.


    He was so simple that I couldn''t help beating the drum again. I saw that the day when my second sister-in-law asked me to go back to Sang''s house was getting closer and closer.


    This is a serial plan of Liang Ge.


    If I stay in Holland, Zhuang die will have to ask. I don''t know which day I will be hooked up by him and voluntarily give Zhuang die bone marrow matching.


    What if I want to go back? I''m in China. It seems unreasonable that I didn''t show up that day.


    Why am I in a dilemma? It''s a knife to stretch my head and shrink my head?


    After calling, Liang Ge told me, "the fastest flight is 1:00 this afternoon. I''m going to the hospital to say hello to Xiaozhuang."


    "Hello, Liang Ge, let me state first that even if I return to China, I won''t go back to Sang''s house."


    "Don''t worry, you don''t want to go. No one can tie you up."


    "That''s what you said. If you dare to tie me up, I''ll kill myself."


    "You don''t have to be killed." he stared at me with burning eyes: "you won''t be forced by someone if you don''t want to."


    "That''s what you said. Don''t kidnap me then."


    "No." he then turned and walked out of the door. He was so fast that he didn''t even leave a figure behind me.

 Chapter 1719

    Good. I''m sure Liang Ge is fishing for big fish for a long time.


    He wants to fish, but I don''t take the bait. Does he really think he is Jiang Taigong?


    I went back to my room and continued to sleep, but I didn''t sleep.


    After a while, Liang Ge''s assistant came in to help me pack my things and broke a suitcase.


    After cleaning up, I had a simple lunch. The assistant said to me, "madam, let''s go directly to the airport. Mr. Liang will meet us at the airport later."


    "Don''t call me my wife, either Miss sang or my first name. I think you call me old."


    The assistant smiled and didn''t speak. Liang Ge''s assistant was almost the same as himself. He talked very little and stopped at the point.


    I guess when I got to the airport, I couldn''t wait to come to Liang Ge, and I couldn''t wait to come to the right. Then I received the news that Zhuang die was critically ill. I had to rush back to the hospital and lend me a helping hand with love.


    Oh, this is a set. It''s a set from beginning to end.


    I sat down on the chair in the airport hall and waited for a while. Liang Ge still didn''t come.


    I was thinking that Liang Ge''s phone should come at the moment.


    But I suddenly had a pair of big long legs in front of me. I looked up and saw that it was Liang Ge.


    He was looking down at me with his suitcase. "Let''s go."


    Eh, the plot seems wrong. He shouldn''t go on as planned as I imagined at the moment?


    Oh, I haven''t got on the plane yet, and the plane hasn''t taken off, so everything can''t be decided.


    "Well, I thought you weren''t coming." I got up from my chair and followed Liang Ge to check in until I got on the plane and sat in my seat. Then the plane took off. The big silver iron bird took us away from Holland. I thought the routine didn''t happen.


    I couldn''t help but look at Liang Ge, who closed his eyes and refreshed himself. He actually knew I was looking at him: "it takes several hours to fly to China. You can sleep."


    "I''ve had enough sleep in the small wooden building. I can''t sleep."


    "Then read and eat."


    Without a word, I watched movies and ate, and finally returned to China.


    I swear, if I see my second brother and sister-in-law at the gate of the airport, I will blow Liang Ge''s head, whether I can beat him or not.


    When I got to the gate of the airport, only Liang Ge''s domestic assistant came to pick us up. I didn''t see my second brother and second sister-in-law.


    It seems that I have miscalculated again. No, Liang Ge must be greasy.


    Why can''t I see any flaws?


    The more flawless it is, the more suspicious it is. I have to deal with it carefully.


    I went back to Liang''s house smoothly. Mrs. Liang and Mr. Liang were all at home.


    I calculated the time. It seems to be the weekend.


    As soon as she saw us back, Mrs. Liang greeted us warmly.


    Before I could react, she held my arm and said with concern, "Sang Yu, how''s your leg? Is it better? Liang Ge didn''t take good care of you."


    "Yes, it''s all his fault." I answered with a smile.


    My mother would hear her daughter-in-law make complaints about her son. She was just polite to me just now.


    Mrs. Liang remained calm and helped me sit down on the sofa.


    When I was in Holland, she often called, but I didn''t answer it once.


    I don''t know how to accept such hypocritical care. Yes, I stubbornly regard Mrs. Liang''s care as hypocritical.


    Mrs. Liang''s care has always been like a nanny. She booed me for a long time. My brain hurt. I had to pretend to be weak and lie back in my room.


    Lying in bed, I''m still wondering why Liang Ge let me back so easily?


    Is it just that I think too much? No way, absolutely not.


    I won''t believe a little fox. Anyway, I just think Liang Ge has his purpose for everything I do.


    As for what the purpose is, you don''t have to guess.


    Liang Ge is doing business with Dayu recently. To establish a good relationship with my second brother, the first thing is to break into the enemy.


    He simply married the partner''s sister. My second brother is very emotional, so even if I''m angry with his father, he''s angry, but he still doesn''t abandon me.


    So Liang Ge, the thief, caught my brother''s weakness. Being kind to me is actually making a good relationship with them.


    I''m neither stupid nor stupid. I know it in my heart.


    No one in the world will be so kind to you for no reason. There must be a reason.


    I''ll wait and wait until the day when Liang Ge''s Fox Tail comes out.


    Finally, I waited for my second sister-in-law''s call. My second sister-in-law has always been simple and rude to me. She said in the first sentence: "I don''t need to take a big sedan to lift you when I go back to Sang''s house today?"


    "Second sister-in-law, I''m lame and can''t go anywhere."


    "You can come all the way back from Holland. Now let you go to Sang''s house and don''t let you go by yourself!"


    "Second sister-in-law, why are you so persistent? I''m not much more than one person, and I''m not much more than one person."


    "Sang Yu, that''s your father. Do you still have some humanity?"


    I turned over in bed: "you didn''t recognize me the first day. I was so inhuman. My father was so angry with me. People died. What did you do with some of them? That''s it. I hung up."


    I hung up the phone and then turned off my cell phone. I knew my second sister-in-law would keep calling and turn off the phone.


    I''m still too young to underestimate my second sister-in-law''s boredom.


    I was sleepy in bed and was about to see Duke Zhou. Jane knocked on the door and came in and said to me, "grandma, someone is looking for you."


    Who will come to me?


    I guessed after a little thought. It must be my second sister-in-law. Who else can there be?


    I said without thinking, "No."


    But as soon as I spoke, I saw my second sister-in-law coming from behind Jane.


    It seems that today is another fierce battle.


    I waved to Jane to avoid splashing her blood.


    My second sister-in-law went straight to my bed and opened my quilt without saying a word. The plaster on my feet hasn''t been removed yet. It looks absolutely frightening.


    I smiled and said to her, "what''s up, sister-in-law? I didn''t lie to you? I''m really hurt."


    "It doesn''t matter." my second sister-in-law didn''t lift her eyelids: "you don''t have to walk. I''ll lift it for you."


    "There''s no need to make such a big one?"


    The second sister-in-law looked down at me: "Sang Yu, I know your growth experience over the years makes you very rebellious. But people sometimes have to learn to put down the past."


    This


    What have I done? I have to listen to my second sister-in-law''s poisonous chicken soup early in the morning.


    I pulled the quilt over my head: "I''m very welcome for you to be a guest. Mrs. Liang is also very hospitable. She will entertain you with the best tea in their family. I''m going to sleep."

 Chapter 1720

    "You are not the one who has an unfortunate childhood. You only see your own misfortune. Why can''t you see your own luck?" my second sister-in-law was angry. She opened my quilt again.


    She was more angry than me. I didn''t want to mention the previous things. My second sister-in-law mentioned them again and again.


    I jumped out of bed with a limp and said to my second sister-in-law: "Second sister-in-law, as far as I know, your parents have a happy family. There are good girlfriends who sacrifice their lives for you and forget to die. Now my second brother is dead to you. Your life is perfect and rich, so you and I have different life experiences. You can''t sympathize with me. What do you say now? People of a certain age, please don''t be so naive, please don''t stand on morality Blame me at the highest point. "


    "Sang Yu, expanding the harm you have suffered is harmful to you without any benefit. The past is over."


    "It''s over, I admit it''s over, but I just don''t want to participate now, okay? I''ve announced that I''m separated from the Sang family. Now why should you let me go? Second sister-in-law, you''re really annoying!"


    Most people say I''m smart, but my second sister-in-law is not ordinary.


    She stared at me angrily for a moment, then pointed to my nose and said, "don''t tell me so much. You won''t die if you come with me."


    Then the second sister-in-law began to pull me.


    Will die, who says not?


    I tried my best to pull with my second sister-in-law. Originally, she was not my opponent, but now I am Tieguai Li. After a round, I was panting and obviously couldn''t keep up with my physical strength.


    She has dragged me out of bed. I can only jump and fight with her like this.


    "Second sister-in-law, I said I wouldn''t go if I didn''t go. It''s interesting for you to force me like this?"


    "He''s your father." my second sister-in-law shouted to me. She could see that she was very angry and her eyes were red.


    "What can my father do? It''s my father who has done me unparalleled harm. Second sister-in-law, I''m different from you and my second brother. So many things have happened between you and my eldest brother, and he wants to kill you all. Now you can overcome your past grievances and live under the same roof. I admire you. You all live in the world, but I''m not. Don''t move and stop People learn to forgive. You want to be a virgin. Sorry, I can''t do it. "


    "If you immerse yourself in the past, you will feel very painful. I''m not asking you to forgive your father. You don''t forgive yourself now, you know?" the second sister-in-law''s eyes were red and tears twinkled in her eyes.


    My second sister-in-law was also a character who dared to love and hate. When did she become such a virgin and always forgive?


    I don''t want to forgive. With the injuries I''ve suffered before, now I don''t forgive, but I don''t let myself go?


    Then what can I do if I don''t let myself go?


    I waved my hand hard and almost pushed my second sister-in-law down: "I said I wouldn''t go!"


    "Sang Yu." my second sister-in-law slowed down her voice: "mom is waiting for you at home. She hasn''t seen you for a long time. She misses you very much."


    "I''m so angry with her husband. She''s been looking forward to Mrs. Sang''s seat for so many years. As a result, my father was angry with me not long ago. Now tell me she misses me, I don''t believe it! Oh, no, I believe it." I nodded again: "She can live under the same roof with Weilan who once hurt her so much. What else can''t you do? Shall I set up a monument for you? It says that no matter what anyone has done to you, the last sentence of forgiveness will be perfect. In my opinion, you are not only the Virgin, you are also freaks, a room of freaks Tire! "


    "Sang Yu!" my second sister-in-law yelled at me. She was angry and red eyed. Suddenly she raised her hand and slapped me in the face. Half of my face was numb.


    My second sister-in-law beat me more than once. What the hell is this time?


    Let me forgive, let me treat what happened before as if it hadn''t happened. I don''t agree and beat people.


    Sang Yu is not a vegetarian. No one has dared to bully me since I was a child. If others beat me, I will fight back ten times.


    I raised my hand to my second sister-in-law. She didn''t hide from me. She just stood in front of me, as if she expected me not to beat her.


    She really didn''t understand my name sang Yu''s little devil. It''s not a false name, but I don''t know why. My hand has been raised high, but it hasn''t fallen on my second sister-in-law''s face.


    Then my hand fell feebly.


    She beat me and felt a little guilty. Her eyes closed and tears flowed down.


    "Sang Yu, I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say I''m sorry, I''ve been spanked. What''s the use of being sorry?" I sat down on the bed.


    "Sang Yu, I didn''t mean to, but I see you like this."


    "I have become a pile of shit now, which has nothing to do with you. Don''t bother me anymore. Unless you knock me out and carry me out, otherwise I will never go."


    Mrs. Liang was also disturbed by the quarrel between my second sister-in-law and me in the room.


    She ran in a hurry. I just lay on the bed and covered my head with a pillow.


    I couldn''t see Mrs. Liang''s expression. I didn''t hear what she said to my second sister-in-law.


    The room became quiet gradually. I secretly took the pillow off my head. My second sister-in-law was no longer in the room.


    Look, as long as I refuse, she can''t really carry me over.


    I just lay on my stomach. After a while, I heard my footsteps at the door.


    Did my second sister-in-law come again with such perseverance?


    I''m so bored.


    Liang Ge''s voice sounded at the bedside: "Sang Yu."


    Isn''t he in a meeting today? Why did you come back?


    Mrs. Liang must have told him that there was a world war between me and my second sister-in-law.


    I ignored him and kept my posture.


    He took my arm and pulled me out of bed.


    I waited for his long speech to continue to instill chicken soup with me. His chicken soup was different from that of my second sister-in-law, but the soup did not change the dressing.


    But Liang Ge always played cards unreasonable. He didn''t say anything. He just looked at my face and gently touched it: "it seems a little swollen."


    Then he got up, looked in the room for a while, took out a medicine box and squatted in front of me.


    He found the medicine from the medicine box. As soon as he was ready to spray it on me, I pushed his hand away coldly: "it''s a common thing to be beaten by someone. I''m not so delicate. I have to take medicine once."


    He pressed my hand, looked up at me and said, "you used to belong to you. Now you are my wife. If you are hurt, I will treat you."

 Chapter 1721

    Liang Ge laughed me to death. He said himself like an angel in white.


    "Are you Hua Tuo or Li Shizhen? You cure me? It won''t need you to cure it. It will heal itself in a few days."


    He pressed my hand and involuntarily sprayed the medicine on my cheek.


    The medicine is cool and has a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is still very comfortable on your face, it doesn''t smell good.


    I saw him spraying medicine for me. He said coldly, "what''s the use of spraying medicine alone? I''m equivalent to this person. I''ve always been punished for defects. My face is beaten by my second sister-in-law. If you really hurt me, you can help me take revenge. She slapped me. I don''t want you to slap me ten times. Just slap me back."


    Liang Ge didn''t say anything. He gently rubbed my hot and swollen cheek with his fingers. I pushed his hand away and sat behind the bed.


    "Don''t fix these useless things. Don''t dare to fight? Or do you want to tell me when it''s time to repay my grievances and put down my hatred. I don''t have hatred in my heart, but I just don''t want to go."


    "I won''t force you." Liang Ge finally said, "if you don''t want to go, don''t go. I''ll convince your second brother and second sister-in-law."


    Liang Ge''s words were like human words. I nodded and patted him on the shoulder with satisfaction: "boy, you''ve grown up. Keep this way. Don''t retreat. You can see your moves."


    He put the medicine box up and said to me, "sleep with your face on the other side. Don''t eat spicy and exciting. I''ll spray it when I come back at night."


    "In fact, you don''t have to go here now. What do you think you can change when you come back?"


    "I can''t change anything?" he said. "But at least I have to know whether you are good or not."


    "It''s none of your business whether I''m good or not?" I really hate Liang Ge''s dignified Virtue: "Liang Ge, to tell you the truth, I have no previous feelings about you now. Especially when you tell me about love, I personally think you are disgusting and hypocritical. You can abandon your fiancee in such a short time and talk about love with me now. Brother, you are really disgusting."


    When I was gnashing my teeth to count his crimes, Liang Ge always looked at me calmly, as if I was talking about someone else.


    "I can''t say well about my feelings for Chiang Su Su. We''ll talk about this later."


    "If I don''t have a relationship with you, you should give me less handsome tricks. If you want me to stay with you longer and want to maintain their cooperation with my second brother for a longer time, don''t tell me anything about love in the future. I''m disgusted."


    When I finished, I lay down and went to sleep. Liang Ge seemed to stare at me for a long time.


    I was almost asleep before he finally left the room.


    I hate the affectionate look he created for me.


    Liang Ge finally left, and my second sister-in-law seems to have left, too.


    At noon, Mrs. Liang personally brought dinner. She didn''t say anything at length. She just said, "today''s soup is cold and not good to drink. You drink it while it''s hot."


    I snorted, "Yeah."


    I know they are trying to be nice to me, but sooner or later I will brush off their last patience with me.


    I am eagerly looking forward to that day and they are completely tired.


    So I didn''t attend my father''s memorial today. Liang Ge called me after work and said that he would go to sanjixiang for me.


    I think he''s a little superfluous. I don''t mind if he doesn''t take my place.


    Liang Ge came back around 8 pm. I was sitting on the bed eating snacks and watching TV.


    This variety show is really funny. I was so happy that I lost all my popcorn in my hand.


    Liang Ge walked into the room with a smell of fireworks.


    I can smell sandalwood. I really don''t like it.


    So as soon as he came in, I said, "don''t greet me. Go back to your room and do what you should do. Don''t disturb me watching TV."


    A top unfilial girl like me, I feel second, and no one dares to be first.


    Liang Ge stopped at the door, looked at me and said, "well, I''ll take a bath in the guest room and wait."


    "You don''t use it!" I shouted.


    But he ignored me and turned away.


    What do you want? It''s good for me to watch TV alone.


    Liang Ge soon appeared beside my bed with a stream of wet moisture.


    It''s said that his Mint Shampoo tastes really fresh.


    And his fish white T-shirt is very grounded. In short, Liang Ge is pleasing to the eye.


    But I''ve seen thousands of handsome guys. Seeing too much is just a skin bag. It''s no fun.


    I looked at it and took my eyes back. Before Liang Ge could speak, I said, "if you want to tell me what you saw this evening, I advise you not to."


    "I won''t say it if you don''t want to listen." he''s really considerate.


    I said a word to him and continued to focus on TV.


    He sat down next to me. I looked at him and said, "why, don''t you tell me, you also watch variety shows? Such a boring TV program doesn''t meet your setting of being called overbearing president."


    "The overbearing president also has an entertainment life." he reached for a pillow and leaned down beside me.


    "Isn''t your domineering president''s entertainment life going to the gold selling grottoes and enjoying the look up of women? Just like my father."


    Liang Ge looked at me. I think my tone is a bit like a complaining woman.


    Obviously, I really mind what my father did before. Now he''s dead, and I often mention it.


    Fortunately, Liang Ge didn''t answer my question, so I shut up.


    For such a brain crippled variety show, I thought the overbearing president was just perfunctory, but I saw that he seemed to be quite engaged. He smiled and narrowed his eyes when he saw funny places.


    Tut tut Tut, it''s really different from his usual appearance of cold man God.


    He sat beside me with a pillow in his arms, and his arms in short sleeves touched my arms.


    His hair was wet, and a drop of water fell from his hair and fell on the tip of his nose.


    I yawned, pretended to be sleepy and began to give orders: "I''m going to sleep. Please move president Liang to the guest room."


    "Usually you don''t sleep until 12 o''clock." he looked at it carefully.


    "How do you know? Don''t tell me you installed surveillance in my room."


    "That''s not true." he turned his head and looked at me. Suddenly his eyes fixed on my face. Then he stretched out his hand, touched my cheek and murmured, "swelling has subsided."


    "Get rid of your dirty hands." I was in a bad mood and didn''t bother to deal with him.


    "Sangyu." he whispered my name.


    "What are you doing?" I''m vicious.

 Chapter 1722

    When the tip of his nose was only 0.01 seconds away from mine, I could even see that his face was stained with light orange fluff, and the fresh smell of his Mint mouthwash.


    His lips were about to touch mine. At this confused moment, I didn''t hesitate to stretch out my hand and fan it with a big ear scraper.


    However, Liang Ge is by no means an ordinary person. He clasped my wrist accurately.


    "Why?" he had the face to ask me.


    "You thief, what are you doing?"


    He smiled, gently put down my hand, and then another hand stroked my cheek.


    I said, "don''t sell your affectionate devices in front of me. I''m not interested in you for a long time."


    "I know. You don''t have to say it every day."


    "Let''s divorce." I''m also a clich ¨¦ when it comes to divorce.


    He hung his eyes, his curly eyelashes trembling slightly in the light.


    The handsome man''s plan is useless to me. If I look at handsome men now, I will never be hit by their beautiful faces again. My heart is as still as an old monk.


    "Don''t always mention such things in the future." Liang Ge said faintly.


    "Sooner or later."


    "Since it''s a matter of time, there''s no need to rush for a while."


    He pulled a thousand pounds in four or two, and then lay down next to me.


    I stared at him, "what are you doing?"


    "Sleep."


    "Don''t you have a room?"


    "This is my bedroom."


    I should say I go to the guest room to sleep, but I''m unwilling to think about it. Why?


    I looked at him and smiled darkly: "you have to sell your body in order to be superior. You really have to do everything."


    "Who am I?" he asked me with a laugh.


    "Cooperating with Dayu, you have won the largest projects in the EU. Now the EU is absorbing the most influential consortia in China. You want to squeeze Dayu out of the leading position in the industry. Don''t think I don''t know your Sima Zhao''s heart."


    He lay on the pillow, his dark hair scattered on the Light Pink Satin Pillow with dark flowers, showing that his black hair was even darker.


    His eyes were half closed and the corners of his mouth turned up like a sweet corner.


    He said, "you really know the world without going out."


    "Don''t flatter at this time. It''s hard to use." I poked him in the heart: "what do you think? I know very well in my heart. It''s very ugly for a mercenary businessman like you to abandon your original match and choose capital, and how disgusting you were to me at that time and how flattering you are to me now. This sharp contrast is really disgusting."


    "Original match? When did I marry Chiang Su Su?"


    "You''ve been in love for several years and have talked about marriage. What''s the difference between marriage and marriage? Don''t bully me. I''m only 19 years old. I''ve seen more ugly faces than you''ve eaten."


    "I''ve eaten so much." he smiled low.


    I seem to be sleepy. He has a crisp voice.


    "Sang Yu, I know your growing environment, so you will inevitably be wary of everything."


    "Just tell me I''m suffering from murder paranoia." I yawned sleepily. "It''s time to sleep at night. I don''t have the energy to talk about life and ideals with you. You can sleep if you want, and get out if you don''t sleep."


    Liang Ge really didn''t leave tonight. He stayed in my room and lay on my bed.


    Although he did nothing, I despised it even more.


    But my little sister, I''m not feeling well these days and my mental state is not good, so I''m not interested in attacking him.


    Soon we fell asleep, too. I don''t know if Liang Ge lay next to me to see if he was asleep.


    The next morning when I woke up, I saw that Liang Ge had woken up, supported his chin with one hand and stared at me.


    I first touched the corner of my mouth to see if my mouth was drooling. Before I spoke, he knew what I meant.


    He smiled and said, "no drooling."


    I turned over and pointed my ass at him, "you know what I hate most?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I hate it when you pretend you know everything and can see everything."?


    I hate being seen through.


    "It''s a nice day today. I''ll rest and I''ll take you out for a walk." he changed the subject. He''s a smart man.


    "I''m not going." I''m not interested at all.


    "You shouldn''t hate the place I took you to." he pulled me out of bed. "I asked Jane to wash and change your clothes."


    "As I said, I hate you, that is to say, I know my appearance very well. How do you know I don''t hate you where I go? As long as you take me anywhere, I hate it. I hate it extremely and hate it to the extreme."


    "In this way, you can also go and see how annoying you are. The place I took you to witness how much I don''t know you."


    I was surprised that he turned the other way.


    Think about it. I''ve been lying still since I came back. I feel like I''m going to have bedsore. I''m a restless person like me. Go and have a look.


    Like he said, I''ll see how much I like the place.


    After breakfast, Liang Ge and I went out. Mrs. Liang carefully prepared warm water and some fruit snacks. It seems that we are not going out casually, but going on vacation.


    Mrs. Liang is really kind to my smiling face. I don''t think I''m a person who is neither hot nor cold to others all day.


    How can I? Let others treat me as a person.


    In fact, I don''t like their kindness, which will make me uncomfortable.


    I took Liang Ge''s car and shuttled around the city.


    I looked at Liang Ge sitting in the co pilot''s seat and said to the back of his thick black hair, "if I don''t reach my destination within three minutes, I''ll jump out of the car immediately."


    He didn''t look back: "so grumpy?"


    "I''m just so grumpy, and I''m extremely grumpy."


    Three minutes later, the car finally stopped at the door of an office building. I was also familiar with the office building. The brokerage company I had previously opened was here.


    Not long ago, I had no money to pay the rent, and my only artist was dissolved by me, so my company no longer exists. What did Liang Ge bring me here?


    Is it a coincidence? Or what I think?


    I frowned. Liang Ge had opened the door, got out of the car and made an invitation with me.


    I looked at him angrily: "why get off?"


    "Just look at it?"


    "Hey, I suggest you don''t surprise me. It''s so good."


    "If you can''t spread the soil, you should read it first." Liang Ge couldn''t help but pull me out of the car.


    I had to go in with him and get on the elevator. The elevator really stopped on the floor of my company. It seems that I guessed right.


    I looked at Liang Ge: "I''m not Chiang Su Su. What are you doing with this kind of thing? Not only will I not be moved, I also feel very local. Besides, there are no employees. Why do I want this empty house?"

 Chapter 1723

    "Who said there were no employees?" Liang Ge pushed open the glass door of the company and walked out of it.


    When I looked at it, it wasn''t someone else. Wasn''t it my only employee and the only signing artist Ji Hui?


    He looked at me with a surprise in his eyes: "Sang Yu, are you okay?"


    I showed him the plaster on my feet: "do you think I''m good or bad? Why are you here? Haven''t we terminated the contract?"


    "Mr. Liang found me and hoped I could be your artist. I thought so, so I came back."


    I was just going to say you fool, but after thinking about it, my company now has the help of Liang Ge. I believe his resources will not be too bad, so he is not a fool. I patted him on the shoulder.


    "You are close to the gold master today." I pointed to Liang Ge: "let him give you the best resources in China, not to mention Hollywood. Now president Liang Da''s power and ability are about to catch up with Dayu."


    "By the way, I heard you were married, and I haven''t congratulated you yet." I saw a dim light in his eyes.


    "Why? Still like me? It doesn''t matter. Brother Liang''s marriage with me is one of his businesses. We don''t like each other. If you like me, you can continue to pursue me."


    Ji Zhen didn''t speak. He probably knew that Liang Ge was his future boss, so he didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of the boss.


    Liang Ge helped me to visit my office., It''s almost the same as before. Before, I sold all the furniture because I was too poor, and now my particularly expensive chair appears behind my desk intact.


    I jumped over and looked. This is my one. There are scars on my back.


    I squinted at Liang Ge: "how do you know I sold this chair?"


    "It''s not hard to know," he replied.


    This also means that people have great powers. There is nothing they can''t know if they want to know. It seems that Liang Ge is seriously pursuing me so hard. It can be seen that he is really active recently. He wants to cooperate with Dayu, and even wants his business kingdom to surpass Dayu.


    It''s normal for men to have ambition, but the premise is not to step on me as a springboard.


    I looked around and finally sat down in my chair. It was as comfortable as ever.


    "Liang Ge, you reopened my company and the artist came back. How are you going to package him next?"


    "I''m just responsible for restoring your company to its original state. It''s your business how to run it." Liang Ge said, "no one should embarrass you now. Just give it a go."


    But I have to say that Liang Ge is still very clever. She knows I''m not a shallow girl who doesn''t know her last name when I send some flowers and diamonds. She actually pursues me with her career.


    I smacked my lips: "when you pursued Chiang Su Su, did you ever have such a heart?"


    "Do you mind?" he smiled at me.


    He thinks too much. I''m no longer interested in Liang Ge, and I''m suspected of flirting in front of Ji Yu. Why let others see jokes?


    He got Ji Hui back for me and the company got him back for me. I''m quite satisfied with this.


    I''ve been bored recently. I finally have something to do.


    Before, I talked about a new play with a famous female director in China. Later, it ended because of my father. I don''t know whether the new play has been opened or not.


    I asked Ji Yu, and he said that he hasn''t yet. It seems that he is still in suspension.


    "Do you still want to cooperate with him?"


    "Of course, there is no need to say the ability of white director."


    I nodded: "that''s OK, it''s still her."


    I picked up the phone and was about to call. Think about whether my big boss personally communicated with the director is a little cheaper?


    So I said to Liang Ge, "I want a secretary."


    "Simple." Liang Ge said faintly.


    Of course, it''s simple, so I won''t find him for simple things.


    I said, "I hate people with poor business ability, so don''t waste my time. I think your secretary is good."


    Liang Ge''s assistant is an elite in the industry.


    Because my brother wanted to dig him for a while. I contacted him this time and felt that he was really capable. Even if he went out to start a company and became a boss, there was no problem.


    I pointed to the assistant standing behind him and said, "well, Ye Feng, I want you."


    As for an assistant appointed by me, he is indeed a professional among professionals. He doesn''t even show his disgust.


    Liang Ge looked back at him. He said, "I''ll go to Liang''s house before eight o''clock to arrange my work, and then I''ll rush to my wife''s company."


    I was surprised: "why? You still want to work two jobs. One servant doesn''t serve two masters. Don''t you understand this?"


    He smiled: "you are a family, and you are not two masters."


    Ye Feng''s brain turns very fast. Well, he can run on both sides. He''s not tired to death.


    He really didn''t offend either side. He easily helped Liang Ge solve the problem.


    Liang Ge didn''t speak, or it was a set of things. Liang knew that Ji love me, and put Ye Feng on my side as an eyeliner, and kept a close eye on me.


    Maybe I didn''t have such a move?


    My suspicious and suspicious nature broke out again. Ye Feng promised too simply. I regret it now.


    Ye Feng''s working ability is not limited. When I went to the bathroom, he called the female director and told me that he had an appointment to meet at 10 a.m. tomorrow to talk about the script.


    I see he''s not talking.


    At lunch time, Liang Ge took me to lunch. He asked me what I liked to eat. I said you guess. Then he didn''t guess. He simply took me to a Chaoshan beef hotpot restaurant he liked to eat.


    I thought it was a tall place. The decoration was very simple. It could even be described as simple. An ordinary store didn''t even have a front face, but it was very clean.


    There were not many people at noon. The boss knew him and brought us chrysanthemum tea with enthusiasm and consideration.


    Chrysanthemum tea is sweet and not bitter. It''s the best chrysanthemum I''ve ever drunk.


    I looked around while sipping chrysanthemum tea. The store was filled with the smell of delicious beef soup. It was rich but not strong, and it didn''t smell good.


    Liang Ge helped me to mix the sauce slowly, without the shadow of the overbearing president.


    For Liang Ge, now I slowly find out that he doesn''t play cards according to reason. You never know what he will do next, which makes me very unhappy.

 Chapter 1724

    At first I thought Liang Ge was crazy, but when I think about it, I don''t think so.


    He has a purpose to be nice to me, so now he is obedient, thinks of me everywhere and arranges everything for me. In that case, why don''t I enjoy it?


    So my thighs were tilted and I felt at ease to be my domineering female president.


    Brother Liang''s assistant work ability is different. Not long after, I received a call from the assistant and told me that the female director surnamed Bai had made an appointment for me. Later, she would come to my office to talk to me about the new play.


    I was having my lunch when director Bai came.


    I love sashimi. I sent my office sister to buy it for me.


    There was a colorful table. When I was eating, director Bai appeared in front of me with her deputy director.


    Her smile and humility were different from the attitude she had seen some time ago.


    I invited her to sit down and asked her if she wanted to eat with me. She said she had just finished eating. Don''t worry. She can wait for me to eat slowly.


    This white director is proud for more than two days. What can change her temperament and be so modest in front of my new boss of the brokerage company?


    Some time ago, Ji Yu and I went to her house to stop her. Later, my second brother came out and she gave me three thin noodles.


    Later, I announced that my father and I were separated from father daughter relationship, and the white director immediately turned his face.


    If she has an artist''s temper, I think it doesn''t matter. It''s normal, but she''s not an artist.


    So I slowly and leisurely continued to eat my sashimi and almost ate a flower. The deputy director around her kept looking at her watch. It is estimated that director Bai still has the following process.


    I didn''t pinch her under my eyelids and ate slowly. Director Bai smiled and said, "I don''t know Miss sang. Oh, no, it''s Mrs. Liang. I''ve married Mr. Liang. I should have come to visit long ago."


    "This is the office." I picked my eyelids and said to her, "you should call me president sang."


    "OK, Mr. sang." she immediately changed her words.


    It took me an hour to finish eating. I asked my office sister to take my things away for me, and then I began to drink my kung fu tea.


    The deputy director was a little breathless. He looked at his watch and said to me, "Mr. sang, our white director still has very important things in the afternoon. It has been delayed by you for nearly two hours."


    I was very interesting and immediately said, "since director Bai is so busy, you should hurry. I''m not in a hurry. Take your time."


    The deputy director was dumbfounded when he heard it. The deputy director was sad. Director Bai hurriedly said, "don''t listen to him. No matter how busy I am, it''s not as important as our new play. If President sang has eaten well, let''s get to the point now."


    I glanced at Liang Ge''s assistant at the door and stood there without squinting.


    I know he saw everything I did just now.


    He will report to Liang Ge at the first time.


    Well, it''s almost time for me to tease director Bai and start doing business.


    Save Liang Ge from saying in private that I''m being childish again.


    After chatting all afternoon, my back is sore?? Pain.


    By the time I got off work, it was already dark. Since I got married to Liang Ge, I had been muddled for a month or so. Today, I finally did some personnel work, and I was suddenly refreshed.


    I stretched my waist and said to Ji Zhen around me, "this time it''s completely finalized, the appointment is signed, and I''ll join the group next week. No one can rob your hero this time. How about your boss? Am I very powerful?"


    Ji Xuan looked at me and smiled in the night. His eyes were bright like stars.


    I can''t help thinking of someone''s eyes, which are also very bright like stars.


    I shook my head and shook the eyes in your mind.


    "Your boss is so powerful. Would you like to invite your boss to a meal to express your gratitude? Just have hot pot."


    I walked a few steps to my car and looked back. Ji Hui still stood where he was, and didn''t mean to come over.


    I looked at him strangely: "what''s the matter? Standing there?"


    "If you have dinner, wait for Mr. Liang another day. I''ll invite your husband and wife to eat together."


    I noticed that he repeated the word "husband and wife". There was a problem.


    I narrowed my eyes and looked at him. Neon lights flashed at the door of the office building.


    Those colorful lights shone on Ji Xuan''s face. They were colorful. For a moment, I couldn''t tell what expression was on his face.


    But what is certain is that Ji Zhen used to like me. I know he has always been pursuing me, but now he suddenly wants to distance himself from me.


    Did brother Liang exert any pressure on Ji Yu?


    I smiled with Ji: "why, you can''t have dinner alone with Mrs. Liang without Mr. Liang? Anyway, I''m your boss. Don''t think Liang Ge can control me."


    "I didn''t mean that," he said.


    "Since it doesn''t mean that, let''s go to eat hot pot." I dragged Ji into the car.


    Ji Zhen was my driver. I was sitting in the back seat. As soon as I tied my seat belt, I received a call from Liang Ge.


    I hung up and sent him a message: "don''t disturb me in the meeting."


    Then he turned off his cell phone.


    I raised my head and Ji Hui looked at me from the rearview mirror: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t answer?"


    I smiled at him: "what''s the matter? Afraid of offending your gold Lord?"


    He turned his face to continue driving seriously and stopped talking.


    In 0:01 seconds, I suddenly thought of how disgusting Liang Ge was.


    Didn''t he refuse to divorce me?


    Then bring him a big green hat. No matter what kind of man can''t stand his wife wearing a green hat for him. No matter whether he has feelings for his wife or not, he always wants face.


    That''s a good idea.


    When we arrived at the hot pot restaurant, I ordered a bottle of red wine.


    Ji Zhen was slightly worried: "we drove here."


    "It doesn''t matter. There is a profession called Valet driving. I can''t. I can ask my driver to come and drive away."


    I winked with Ji: "do you dare not drink with me, or are you stingy about the money for a bottle of red wine?"


    Ji Zhen explained that neither was true. He opened the wine and poured me a full glass.


    Before a glass of wine., Ji Xuan still had a little worry, but when two kinds of red clouds flew on his cheeks, his worry seemed to disappear gradually.


    I took the opportunity to drag my chair to sit next to him, then held my chin in the shape of a little daughter, and even stretched out my hand to hold his arm.


    Ji Zhen was at a loss and wanted to hide, but I stuck to him like a leech.


    "Why do you look panicked? It seems that I am a beautiful snake?"